《The Wielder of Death Magic》 Chapter 1 The Wielder of Death Element *Huff, puff,* My only chance to be a sorcerer is right here, sweat dribbled down his cheeks. I cant find the strength to move. This pain is too much, I knew from the start that I wasnt talented. If only I could defeat him, my shot at a decent life would be assured. This academy is my only chance, I need to fight, let me fight, give me a chance,e on, let me FIGHT ! *Briiiing, Briiing.* A few hours had passed since the entrance exams began. The sheer number of applicants was mind-blowing. A young want-to-be mage stood in a queue as the sun shone brightly. His hand shook anxiously. Staxius Haggard, called a sharp voice. -Weve received your scores. If you may, please follow me, an assistant gestured from the arenas entrance. My scores; thest hurdle before I achieve my dreams. My heart is racing like crazy, is this nervousness humanly possible? he wondered and made for the long corridor. The break from the suns fierceness felt refreshing. The corridor was painted white and grey, the floor looked immactely cleaned. A ce truly befitting of future mages. The doors opened, -wee Mister Haggard, your test scores have arrived. The attendant left and shut the door. Please take a seat, she offered. Lets discuss what to do from here. Square ssesid gently atop her sharp nose; her crimson-colored lipstick was as vivid as he remembered. For an examiner, her presence was fierce. ..... Thank you for having me, he replied after a few seconds. She seemed to stare right through what he thought, -imposing. Staxius Haggard, aged twenty and hailing from Krigi which is in the province of Dorchester if Im correct? She read off the paper and asionally nced to check the reaction. Yes, I was born and raised in the vige of Krigi, due north from here, he replied nonchntly. As intimidated as he had been, the visage slowly reflected a dark past. His emotions muddled to a nk canvas. Let me get right to the point, the atmosphere tensed, -youve done miserably at the practical exams. The physical aptitudes barely make D-rank. There also no particr traits; nothing stands out except for the intellect. Scoring a perfect score in one of the hardest magical theoretical exams is a feat not many have aplished. Even the greatest mages have only scored an A at best. Brainpower alone can only take one so far. Inparison to other applicants, yourecking, she meaningfully watched, the papers were no longer of her concern. Why enroll here? Im sure there would have been other options. Besides, you knew youd fail. I understand maam, I truly do, he replied sincerely, -I know my physical prowess doesnt fit the academys requirement, the tone rattled her heart a little. Despite that, he returned a most honest nce, -I had to try, determination overflowed his expression. No matter what, I had to take a chance. Why such a risk? she asked, -people have died trying to be students here. What is your purpose? she continued to check the personality. Well, there is nothing special about my convictions. All I ever wanted since I first saw the inter-magical tournament was to be a sorcerer. Youre not here for the money and promising future? One who truly wishes to be a mage, her voice eased. Alright fine, people whove only scored a D-rank arent allowed to awaken their elements. In your case, Ill make an exception. For some reason, there was something thatpelled to help. Part of her reason was the countless greedy applicants. The only thing in their mind was money and influence. She had enough, the applicants answers were fresh and heartwarming. Thank you very much, maam, it truly means a lot, he smiled wholeheartedly. Follow me, she stood, -Shall we awaken your element? Its the only thing that can save you. She took to the inner corridor. Staxius followed with a smug look. Everything said in the room was a lie. Wanting to be a true mage was but a fa?ade. In reality, he hated everything rted to sorcerers. However, it was the only way of making a decent living. The part about seeing the inter-magical tournament was true as his father had once participated. Each year at ireville Academy, thousands of students from all over the worlde to test their might. They range from young teenagers to middle-aged men. The academy emphasized being the best, age didnt matter. Therefore, specific age groups had different exams to partake. All were neatly separated throughout the continent. For example, the East ireville Academy was reserved for people above the age of thirty. West ireville Academy was for prodigies or kids below the age of thirteen. North ireville Academy was for people from the nobility, and the Central ireville Academy, the main building, was for people who managed to pass the entrance exam. Now to the reason why people were so envious to enroll at the Central Academy. From the thousands of students, only a few are hand-picked. Students with the lightning element said to be the rarest, arent allowed to join. One needs to at least have awakened two or more elements. Else, score an S-rank in thebat exams. Scoring S-rank wasnt even a guarantee of admission. Only instructors were allowed to choose whoever deserved the right to stand amidst the elite. This is insanity, Im standing in the middle of greatness, he sighed, -I cant fathom topare myself to them. Even though I hate mages, mainly their obnoxious personalities, I like the prospect of how magic works in our world. Time to see if I have an element that can be awakened. It took a few twists and turns, but they reached the arena. He waited for thedy instructor. Alright, ce your hand onto the crystal ball, she pointed to a pedestal, -it will detect and bring out any elements you have an affinity for. Without much else to say, she headed for the viewing booth. Five minutes psed since he came into contact with the orb, nothing happened. The ball remainedpletely neutral with no signs of change. There were no magical affinities after all. Enough, time to get off, youre being a nuisance now. She knew nothing would happen. Anyone who touches the orb usually has an instant reaction. The affinity is then disyed in hues. Despite her warning, he didnt listen. He was deep inside the subconscious looking for answers. The deeper he sank, the heavier the body got. All his memories scrolled past as if a slideshow: a tough upbringing, betrayal, pain, and suffering. Everything bombarded his mind and thoughts. The sheer pressure was overwhelming. The desperate attempts to look for anything magic-rted ended in naught. His spirit was at the breaking point. He could no longer go deeper. Time hade to surrender. The anger of failing overthrew the consciousness in a fit of rage. Do you wish to break the seal? spoke a familiar deep voice. Out of nowhere, a big pentagram darker than the abyss made its presence known. It burnt with a white and ck me, ancient text hovered around, and in the middle was a scythe. Perplexed, he asked, -what seal? the voice was one hed heard many times before. When things got tough, the same voice would intervene and help. Ignoring the question, the voice asked again, Do you wish to break the seal? *Brrrrr.* The sound of shifting gears and moving cogs resounded across the arena. The automatic system kicked in. The configuration moved to battle-testing. Thest exam began; the one dreaded by everyone. Death counts had exceeded the hundreds. Oblivious to what happened, he stood steadfast and deep in thought. The overlooking viewing booth, above the arena, trembled. The young instructor desperately screamed through the intes. No amount of noise shook his concentration. WHAT IS THAT FOOL DOING? she mmed themand station and broke a lever. *Click.* The door opened with the director. He had a habit of watching thest battle. A habitter turned tradition. Thank god youre here director, she eximed, please stop this, that kid does not have any magical affinity, she pled to no avail, the arena finished itsst preparations. Sophie, Im so sorry. Interrupting the AI once it has begun testing is beyond my ability. The detection system will kick in and stop the whole process. Even if the boy dies, there is no need to worry, cold and unforgiving, -every student is required to sign a consent form. It states we are not responsible for any deaths that may ur during the examination process, the face remainedposed and without a shred of remorse. Cruel, her shoulders slumped, - I guess youre right, its my fault if anything happens to Staxius Haggard, both stared through the ss. *Cough, Cough.* Did you say, Haggard? the face momentarily shuddered.-As in Tempest Haggard? he inquiredpletely astonished by the mention of said name. You dont think its the exiled mage, do you? she narrowed across. Lets not discuss this any further, he only sullies our reputati- a loud crash interjected his sentence. Thebat robot released into battle with an SSS rank. DIRECTOR! she yelled, -is the system faulty SSS-rank for an entrance exam, words sloppily rolled off her tongue, -even trained sorcerers cant hope to defeat such a foe. They stood petrified by confusion and fright; it had never happened before. *Bam.* A bone-breaking sound echoed. The robot punched the unsuspecting boy. The sheer velocity at which it made contact with his jaw sent the whole body flying across and onto the wall. The collision sent ripples inside the body; internal organs nearly shattered, a few bones broke. The seemingly lifeless body crawled down to the ground. A trail of blood showed the struggle. The violence forced the instructor to look away.? The eyes were barely open, *Huff, Puff,* he gasped for air, the sudden attack hit too hard, the body and mind stood on the verge of shutting down. My chance to clear fathers name is gone just like that,? he choked in his blood. The fruitful future I promised is going to end? the little strength-focused into trying to speak, never, I will prove that my old man was a hero among heroes. BREAK THE SEAL! Time to awaken, chosen one. My sole prodigy and heir, we shall finally meet. The moment it broke, the calm and emotionless brown pupils turned for one of a darker red color. Inside, a bloodied pentagram symbolizing death burnt vividly. A ck and white me wrote across his chest in the ancient tongue. A scythe appeared on his right palm. He mbered to a stand; blood gushed from the mortal injuries. The director and the instructor were stupefied by the aura. It was as if staring at Death. The director unconsciously caught a glimpse of the magical level. The rank flickered from E to SSS then broke, theputer could no longer keep track. The arena thundered with a devilishly dark voice; -foolish humans who dare hurt my heir. This is an act of indiscretion, he ambled solemnly, the mech dashed to deliver thest blow. *From the deepest part of hell to the highest peak in heaven, neither god nor demon can oppose me, for I am the sole ruler of death. Thou shall feel my wrath as nothing is immortal, I call upon the power bestowed upon me by creation itself, I order thy return to dust; Decay Touch.* The incantation finished; the robot reached its target. Given it to be SSS-ranked, no normal human could see much less stop the strike. The whole momentum came to an immediate halt by a single finger. The metal decayed from the fist upwards. A pile of dust left in his wake; amoner defeated the strongest robot in ireville Academy. Fire, Water, Wind, Earth, Shadow, Light, and Lightning. Those are the primary elements a person can inherit. People tend to have an affinity for one element as opposed to another. ireville Academy searches for people with an affinity for more than two elements. These people are rare and truly unique. Special are those with three or more elements. Only a few have been recorded throughout history. With the primaries, variations are often born. For example, if a parent has a strong affinity to water and the other towards wind, there is a chance the baby will awaken with an ice element. These types of sorcerers are called hybrids and are very sought-after. Since ancient times, there have been legends about heroes whove inherited powers from the gods themselves. Counting among them is Midas, with the power to turn anything into gold. He was given the affinity to metal, whichter proved to be a curse as he didnt know how to control said immense power. Staxius Haggard is one of those chosen champions. The inheritor to the Death Element, else known as the power of the Death Reaper. The most powerful entity since Creation itself, a power to end and destroy, a power to bring chaos and devastation Chapter 2 The start of a new life[1] Baffled by the birth of a monster, the director and instructor stood inplete silence. Meanwhile, in the arena, the sustained injuries caught up to the burst of power. My heart is throbbing, my chest is on fire, theres a weird scythe on my palm, my body feels like its about to fall apart. Is adrenaline the only thing keeping me from passing out? Where is the robot, why do I smell dust, something is off, my eyelids are getting heavie *BAM,* he dropped. The fall snapped the moment of incertitude. Bring in the medical team this instant, ordered the instructor, -we have an applicant whos gravely injured. The message sted across the generalmunication channel, awork linking every department around the school. A few minutester, doctors apanied by their assistants rushed the entrance. An ambnce waited on standby. Fortunately, the academy was very strict about the safety of its students. Having one of the best hospitals among the province at arms reach was a must if one wanted to achieve greatness. The broken-down wreck of bones and limbs hoisted onto the stretcher. They rolled out, the bleeding didnt stop. Soon, he was admitted. Sophie and director Josiah had a private meeting about the fate of said monster. Instructor Sophie, they waited inside the booth, -youve always had the gift of distinguishing the talented from boasters. Tis one of the main reasons for the recent transfer. I fear, this time, youve uncovered something of which must have remained dormant. Do you realize the magnitude of the problem we are to face? said he in anguish. Director, she calmly returned his unwavering re, -I was stunned. Telling a persons motives and personality is often very simple. One but has to watch their eyes and mannerism. I was left speechless. The boy didnt have any opening to exploit. Those eyes were emotionless, and the way he moved was mechanical. The speech felt somewhat soothing; a? gentle and calm voice. It put me at ease, so I went with my gut and decided to give a chance. Josiahs reaction didnt seem much keen. She followed with, -from a logical perspective, what could a guy who barely scored a D-rank in the exam aplish? her actions were rified, the directors face tightened. I see your point, he exhaled, -awakening an element is something sacred. Not many people have the luxury to get ess to such extravagance. If left unchecked, a wild sorcerer could wipe out an entire city, theyre walking bombs. Hence why we dont randomly awaken elements. His frustration came from the repercussion as great chaos would befall the central branch. The supervisingmittee would be furious, such a blunder shall never be allowed to happen. ..... Director Josiah, said she tired of the constant? bickering, -Ill take full responsibility for correctly educating this so-called monster. Tensed to baffled, he couldnt believe what was said. I have faith the boy has nothing malicious nned. A deep inhale set her eyes aze, -as from now, I, Sophie Mirabelle, an SSS-ranked mage, hereby takes Staxius Haggard as my apprentice. Out of guilt, she ced forth something unexpected; an idea, a goal to teach the young man. What are you doing, he interjected, -Sophie, this will ruin your entire life, the voice turned serious, -taking in an apprentice means to be their parent for four years. Said apprentice will be under your care until he graduates. Any mistakes or financial trouble will be covered by the master. Are you sure you want to pledge four years to that freak of nature? The initial doubt subsided; Josiahs face eased, a hint of excitement wrote across his firm lips. The youngest and most talented SSS-rank sorcerer finally took on a student. The air within the booth remained static. He wasnt convinced though the face said otherwise. I fullyprehend my actions, sir, her sincere tone shed the veil of prejudice, -Ive also ruined that boys life. Cowardice shant be epted, she looked to the side, -Ive fully thought about my personal life, seeing marriage is not going to happen, why not take on an apprentice. Let me be a mentor, she smiled and meant every word said. Sophie, youve always been such a rash and spontaneous niece. I hope you donte to regret the decision. Form a blood contract as soon as he wakes. Well decide about lodging and where he will study afterward, a feeble half-smile escaped. Thank you, uncle, you will witness the birth of a god among men. I hope youre ready. She left with a quick wave. Josiah turned and faced the blood-stained arena; a feeling of nostalgia whelmed within. A monster trained by a demon; this should be interesting. Tempest Haggard, it seems your stories held merit. I may be persuaded to change my thoughts about what kind of person you are. The beginning of March. After a month of preparation, all the magical academies around the continent are ready to wee their new students. Tis customary for apprentices to enjoy at least a month with their family and recover from injuries sustained during the exams. For many, it was an opportunity at a new life; away from their old self as trainee sorcerers. Maybe find love, deep bonds with new friends, or just glide through the four years and secure the future. s, here I am, a boy whos remained in aa for two weeks. My jawline was wreck by a robot I didnt even see, he sighed, the eyes opened to a white ceiling, -the sad part is I dont even know if I have a home, much less a future. He turned to the right, - the only entertainment is staring out of the window and making shapes out of the clouds. At night, stargazing. Id see shooting stars and asionally hear couples being cute outside. Whoes to a hospital to flirt? he chuckled and sat, Ill miss this ce. Im able to stand thanks to the staff. I ought to say goodbye. Probably going to have to get a part-time job. One month inside a hospital does take it out of you He ambled to the door with a stic bag containing clothes provided by the hospital. The normal attire, an oversized brown shirt, and dirty old ruined pants. The bloodstains didnt wash off either, only the pants were wearable. Opposed to the oversized shirt, he wore a in white V-neck that reeked of alcohol. Thus, he left after thanking the many who had helped. None was spared, from doctors to nurses, cleaners, and helpers, he thanked everyone personally. The staff grew attached to his personality during his recovery. A strange feelingpelled them to like him; something unnatural. *Inhale.* The smell of fresh air, the arms stretched, -the sun feels nice, the warm breeze caressing my cheeks, its heaven. I should leave ireville Academy, was a good dream while itsted. Time to face reality C food is the priority. My brain doesnt work on an empty stomach. Staff members rushed to give a warm farewell. He walked without looking back, drawn to the fragrance of the trees scattered around the premises. None informed about the recovery, from the institutes point of view, an empty bed was a priority. Commoners didnt hold much interest, theye and go without record. Central ireville Academy in itself was a town. One could get ess to anything desired or sought after. In addition, being somewhat close to Rosespire, the capital of Oxshield, due south of Dorchester, made it simpler to acquire supplies. The inhabitants were wealthy. The academy made sure life wasnt hard. Hidros being a massive continent divided into six provinces. Onerger than the other. Vastness was sure to lit the fire of discrimination. Nevertheless, the equality brought by the Order lowered the risk of civil war. The sun shone; the scorching heat bnced against the strong wind. The walking pace slowed; he left the academy grounds and wondered, Should I stay in here or move to Rosespire. Life in the academy will be expensive as ismon to nobility. A shady lodging in the darkest corner of the capital might perhaps be the best choice. The distance to the capital is hefty, cant take the train nor the airship. On foot, maybe weeks. Its already noon, Ill snoop around town and do odd jobs, get some food and sleep under the night sky. He headed on to the town square, finding a job where merchants did business wasnt hard. Hope was of someone needing of a pair of hands to unload merchandise. Something poked his back on the way to town. The sensation slowly grew annoying. Thinking the wind was responsible, he turned to be left speechless. Chapter 3 The start of a new life[2] Staxiuss expression changed, excuse me, sir, hey, can you hear me? A soft, innocent, and harmless voice caught his attention as he turned around. A little girl stood before him with blonde hair and rosy cheeks. He knelt in front of her so that his height matched hers and spoke, I am terribly sorry, youngdy. He took a quick pause to watch for anything suspicious, then resumed. -youve got my attention now, how may I be of service? He asked in a soft and polite voice. Finally, Ive been trying to speak to you for ages now, can you tell me where the academy is? Im supposed to meet up with my big brother, he starts school today. She replied calmly. Approaching a stranger in this day and age wasnt something smart. He wondered why a child like her would ever bother to try and speak to someone like him. Despite that, he remained as courteous as possible. Is that so, your brother must be amazing. His curiosity piqued, her dress was one that looked expensive and well-tailored. She was bound to be the child of some powerful nobleman. Yes, hes the best brother ever, hes so strong no one can touch him, people say my brother is a hybrid or something. She boasted and unwillingly gave out information. Staxius capitalized on her gullibility to try and gain anything of value. A hybrid, this girl is from the nobility, theres a golden crest on her buttons for god sake, its not wise to leave her here, but is it my job though? All I care about is getting my belly full, whatever, Ill help her. He quickly argued with his own conscience about whether to help thedy. Giving you directions will be hard, so instead mydy would you please allow me to escort you to your beloved brother? Staxius asked in a yful manner. Returning someone precious to someone rich was bound to make one get a reward, some money to finally get food C it was the oue he desired. You will? Thank you very much, sir. She epted with a big smile. Staxius held out his hand as if asking for a dance then headed to the academy with some noblemans daughter. I havent introduced myself yet, my name is Staxius Haggard, what about you? he spoke while tracing back his steps. ..... Oh, my name is Autumn Ga, I cant wait to meet big brother Julius. She skipped and hopped like a joyous little kid. Rest assure, neither can I, Im ecstatic. His sarcasm was obvious but the girl didnt know what sarcasm meant. So the conversation throughout the journey was him being cynical and approachable while she boasted about her family and brother. Back at the academy, Sophie was livid after finding that Staxius left without informing anyone. From what she got told by the staff, he thanked everyone personally, even the people in charge of cleaning. He was a strange one, no one ever bothered to notice the people doing the real hard work but this guy knew who truly deserved the thanks and vote of confidence. Everyone without fail only spoke about how friendly and great this foreigner was. Seeing their reactions, Sophies anger slowly calmed down, but her duty as the one in charge of supervising him was a priority. In an attempt to find out any clue about his whereabouts, she asked practically anyone. Some people said he was headed to the train station, others the hanger, and some the town square. With so many conflicting statements, Staxius vanished. It was then that she began wondering if it was intentional, with his intellect, hiding his trail would be a piece of cake. Her admiration for him slowly grew. Deciding to pick an option at random, she ended up with the train station. The academy came into view, the young Autumn was super excited to finally meet her brother. Outside, students who were clearly rich or had a strong background made their way towards the gymnasium. Staxius was out of ce, it was like white against ck. His clothes were torn and had bloodstains on his pants that werent properly cleaned. Everyone gave him the death stare; it was being judgmental at its best. Some thought of him as a beggar, others as a kidnapper, and some even used him of being a pedophile, obviously, no one spoke out loudly. Well this is humiliating, you had one job to do, earn some money, and now you have to make this girl meet her brother, man the stares, I feel it on my back, can you people be any more obnoxious. The pressure of the people whispering amidst themselves made him cautious. His thoughts were interrupted by the young girl who began shaking his hand in hopes of getting his attention. What is it? He asked unwillingly, something felt off. Its my brother, look, hes standing near the big tree. She replied as her eyes sparkled. Go meet him then, my job is nowplete youngdy, may you have a safe voyage. He smiled. Relieved of this self-imposed burden, Staxius let go of her small hands and began heading to the town square once again. His walk was cut short, as Autumn grabbed his back. Let me go, Autumn, my job is done, what else do you want from me? it was embarrassing, people all round stopped to look whatever was happening C the stares grew fiercer and denser. Dont leave yet mister, I like you, please meet my brother with me. Her tone felt sad, she looked on the verge of crying. Annoyed, he spun around once again and knelt, listen Autumn, your family and I are very different, we cant be seen interacting with each other. He tried convincing the ignorant Autumn into giving up her childish desires. Why cant mister Staxius meet with big brother Julius, I-I w-want you to. Tears began forming around her eyes, her sobbing began. Come on now, dont cry, this is for the best, I have to leave. Desperate to stop the waterfall that broke loose, Staxius stood up and walked. From behind him, the little Autumn Ga began crying, it was loud and piercing, everyone noticed and this created a scene. People thought that he had done something odious to the girl. Still not giving up, Autumn rushed and grabbed Staxiuss leg. It was awkward, it looked like he was abandoning her. Staxius felt it and out of nowhere, he threw something at the tree that rested beside him. It made the tree slightly shake and fruit fell. It was the only n he came up with to soothe the tears. Whats causing all this ruckus, Julius asked as he saw a crowd beginning to gather. People say its a guy abandoning some little blond girl, shes crying her heart out there, man its pathetic for a dude to do that. A random guy who witnessed everything answered his question as he walked by. Blonde hair, it cant be, AUTUMN. He dashed outside to where the ruckus emanated from. Come on leave me alone, Ive told you I cant stay, please just let my leg go. Staxius was getting tired, his frustration built up, however, he knew that being even a little forceful with her could end up with him getting beaten. Instead, he picked up the fruit and tried giving it to her. N-never, I like you, mister, dont leave. Her voice trembled as the cries went on, the fruit was also rejected. AUTUMN, someone screamed her name out. - get away from her you weirdo. It was Julius, he recognized his little sister. He sprinted from the tree to here, seeing his darling sister cry made his blood boil. Instead of stopping and asking questions, he rushed Staxius and punched him. Upon receiving the full brunt of the impact, Staxius was sent flying. Speechless, Autumns cry stopped. People assumed that he was the sole reason the young girl cried. It was partly true but only thanks to the division of nobles andmoners. Even after getting punched, Staxius casually got up with not an ounce of hate nor emotion on his face, he shook his head in disappointment and tried leaving. The act of shaking his head was interpreted as an act of being smug, Julius was even more pissed, how dare a lowlymoner put his filthy hands onto my sister, I swear to god dont you even try and be cocky with me. Hearing his futile provocations, Staxius decided to take advantage of this situation and anger him even more. With a quick shrug and wave of the hand, he signaled Julius that he was leaving. I havent done anything to your sister. She was lost and needed help toe here, I just helped her out. Come on, if I wanted to kidnap her Id have done it a long time ago. Staxius tried cleaning his name but his physical actions proved to be provocative. You LOWBORN SCUM. Julius gritted his teeth. Anger ran through his veins, Julius rushed in front of Staxius and grabbed his cor. Who do you think you are acting smug with me, I can ruin your entire life if I just wished for it, know your fucking ce. He spoke out, the tone filled with murderous intent. Fully expecting a response, Julius waited but nothing ever came out of Staxiuss mouth, instead, his face remained emotionless. For a split second, Staxius gave the smuggest smirk he could. This was adequate, the brother snapped and began assaulting him with no pity in his eyes. Punch after punch, Staxiuss fully recovered face got shredded once more. The crowd gathered around them did nothing, they just stood in awe. However, that wasnt the case for Autumn, from the first time she saw Staxius, she had a little crush on him. For someone who was twelve, this was something grand, but now his beloved brother was beating her crush. BROTHER STOP, Autumn shouted as the academys local security broke off the fight. Julius had blood all over his white and gold uniform, on the other hand, Staxius was nearly knocked out. Carry this man to the hospital right away. For you young man, we need to talk after this. A man who seemed to be the leader of the toon spoke, his voice stern and deep. Autumns reunion with her brother wasplete though it ended badly. Even as they carried Staxius away on a stretcher, he didnt have any resentment on his face, instead, he quickly nced at Autumn and smile reassuringly then passed out. Seeing him smile despite his situation, she began crying once again. Whilst sobbing, she exined why Staxius helped her out but Julius didnt hear anything, instead, he sharply told her to shut up. After visiting the train station, Sophie was on the way back. It was then that she noticed her would-be apprentice getting taken away to the hospital yet again. Inside, she asked the security about what happened, sadly she was only told that Staxius got beaten by a noblemans son. Even with the discrimination between nobles andmoners, here at ireville academy, everyone is equal. Julius was put into house arrest; this was temporary as this fight was to be judged by one of the instructors at the school. This sort of behavior was truly uneptable, no one could pick on other students even if it was for fun. The trial to see who was right and who was wrong was set to ur in two days. Chapter 4 The Trial Ouch, my head hurts, did I really had to get my ass beat again? It hasnt even been a day since I left, yet here I am back at the hospital. Autumn Ga and Julius, they are interesting people. Why wont my eyes open, its time to leave, Im hungry... The stretcher slowly made its way inside thepound. Staxiuss eyes fought back C he wanted to stay awake but his conscience said otherwise. After getting brutally assaulted by an enraged noblemans son, Staxius was brought back to the room he previously left. The entire staff within the premise upon hearing that their beloved patient was severely beaten, rushed at his aid. The moment the stretcher entered the main building, two-linepromised of nurses and other people formed almost subconsciously. Everyone wanted to catch a glimpse of the guy who they deeply cherished. It was unprecedented, this man, unknown to most had drawn in the support of strangers. Instructor Sophie, care to exin why Staxius Haggard is in this state? A doctor demanded as soon as the unsuspecting Sophie entered. Before arriving, she asked the guards outside the hospital but to no avail C she was as clueless as the doctor but heard rumors floating around, it gave her a vague idea. Speechless by all the eyes who cautiously observed her, Sophie stood petrified. However, she knew that without an answer the entire hospital might turn against her. Staxiuss influence was phenomenal, almost god-like, it was surreal to witness how much her apprentice was loved by anyone who met him. I got here myself, she spoke, out of breath. - Apparently some noblemans son assaulted him out on the street. Their trial is said to happen tomorrow. If Staxius is found guilty, which will probably be the case, getting exiled from Oxshield will probably be the least of his worries. Sophie reluctantly answered, her head lowered out of shame. It wasnt long ago that she promised to watch over the boy, but now look at what he had be. Basically, you think Mr. Haggard is guilty? Well excuse my boldness miss, but Staxius isnt that kind of guy, we will have his back. A guy who personally thanked everyone before leaving is not capable of hurting someone. The doctor fired back, hearing her answer, the staff who overheard the conversation began to rally behind his innocence. Relieved, Sophie wiped her forehead and replied with, thank you for believing in him, tomorrow I shall do everything in my power to prove his integrity. A glimpse of determination shone in her eyes. After that, Staxius was unconscious for two days. Normally the trial would have taken ce even if he were absent but the strong will of the hospital and Sophie showed, the instructor in charge could naught but wait. The man whoid unconscious was innocent, everyone believed it C Sophies influence did help the extended time they got allocated. For any judgment to be made, Staxius was to be present; strict directive came from the director Damn it, put into house arrest because I hit a nobody, this is pathetic. AUTUMN COME HERE RIGHT NOW. Julius got frustrated, to relieve his anger, he decided tosh out at something. As his sister was the only one present, he saw blood. Dense emotions could turn the soothest of man into a beast unlike any other. Add that with Juliuss underlying family issues, the boy was soon to blow up one day or another. At first, he only wanted to protect her, but now that he was put in house arrest; all because Sophie said he was responsible, it got on his nerves. How could he protect someone who stood against him? ..... Scared, Autumn slowly made her way to her beloved brothers room, *Knock, Knock.* B-brother can I ce in. she softly whispered, the door was left ajar. Get in here already or do I have to repeat myself? He shouted. The frustration in his voice didnt dissipate one bit. Tears already began to form around her emerald-colored eyes, she halfheartedly pushed the door wide open with one hand while the other held a white teddy bear. Julius sat in the middle and stared at the ceiling, the room waspletely dark, the only light source was themp outside. My dear sister, the whole reason Im in this mess is that you sought the help of amoner. How many times do I have to tell you that these people are vile creatures. He faced her, their parents had taught them to never trust anyone, especially people from the lower sses. B-but, Staxius is a good perso.. she tried to defend her actions but was silenced. Shut up, dont speak his name in my presence, or do you want me to punish you like Father? the look in his eyes wasnt of a brother but a monster. N-no. she backed away, the teddy bear she held fell. Tears rolled down her cheeks but she didnt cry, instead, she tried to be as strong as she could be. Good, now for tomorrows trial, I want you to tell everyone that Staxius tried to kidnap you. He ordered, the stared remained dead centered on her eyes. B-brother, he wasnt tryin.. she tried once more. SHUT THE HELL UP, you will do as I say. Starting tomorrow, you wont leave this mansion until you get strict permission from both mother and father, do I make myself clear? Also, if you try and tell the truth, I swear that this Staxius guy you love so much will end up in a coffin. The mental pressure continued raging on, her brother changed. Threatened by what she thought was someone she could trust, Autumn cried her eyes out and rushed out of his room. Staxius Haggard, Ill show you the power of a true nobleman, just you wait. Juliuss stare changed from the opened door to the dimly lit night sky. His fist clenched; he truly wanted that man to suffer. Being disrespected and on top of all that, having her own sister turn against him only added to the fire that burnt deep within. Sorry Staxius, I-I will f-find a way to h-help, Autumn spoke to herself while crying and eventually fell asleep. Time passed since the incident was two days, My head, where am I? This smell, Im back at the hospital. Well, guess its time I wake up. The moment his eyes opened, seeing people around him was scary, it had never happened before. Using what little strength he had, he managed to sit upright and faced everyone. It was the hospital staff he became friends with. Hello guys, long time no see. He gave a reassuring smile while keeping a stoic face. Stop pretending youre alright, we know that youre both physically and mentally drained. The doctor who first took care of him fired back. Doctor Jona, thanks for taking care of me once again, Im relieved to see that you guys all came, it truly made me happy. He replied ignoring thement about him hiding his emotions. With a quick pat on his head, Jona gave a quick smile and left. Everyone present followed her lead, they each gave a quick smile and like that, they were all gone. What the hell just happen? He remained astonished for a few moments before getting off the bed. Staxius Haggard, Ive been selected to apany you to the trial, Sophie spoke out; she was a little frightened to face him for the first time after his big injury. Staxius inhaled and gather his thoughts. Alright, the n has worked out the way I predicted it to, lets show those noblemen how a conspiracy is truly made. Didnt expect her here though, no matter lets do this. Everything, since he met Autumn, was part of his n to earn easy money. Atst, the final hurdle was here, the trial. Hello instructor, can you tell me where the trial is happening? I need to go pick up something very dear to me. He requested while trying to be as hopeless as humanly possible. Fine, Ill give you ten minutes, Ill wait for you in the gymnasium. She unwillingly agreed. Thank you so much, youre the best. He smiled and left. Near the entrance, both separated. Staxius headed towards the ce where he was assaulted, the main entrance. The road leading into the Central Academy was filled with beautiful trees on each side, it was like a nature park. In the distance, Staxius spotted someone running towards him, it was Autumn Ga, she looked exhausted. Her face scratched, clothes ripped and covered by little bloodstains. Unconsciously, he rushed towards Autumn and hugged her with all his might. She had dried up tears on her rosy cheeks. Autumn, what happen to you? Staxius asked, but this time he was truly worried. S-Staxius, Im happy I met you before brother, he told me that if I didnt lie about you kidnapping me, he would kill you. I said that Id never tell a lie so he beat me until I ran away from home, I was hoping to meet you at the hospital. Even with how hurt she was, Autumn tried to smile C her right eye looked puffy. Someone so young got assaulted over a petty thing like him getting punched. Staxius felt guilty but more importantly, he got serious. Julius, this has gone too far, With a quick kiss on her forehead, Staxius carried her like a princess into the hospital. He waited despite gettingte for his trial, he didnt care, her health was more important. His mind worked tirelessly; he needed a way for Julius to pay. But was it necessary? What was the better oue, condemning Julius for a moment of pleasure or think for the future? Sophie grew impatient in the gymnasium, what is this fool doing, its almost time, did he run away? No cant be, Ill attend his trial by myself as the one who he will be studying under. She left and headed into the administrative building. The moment of truth finally came, the trial began. Julius got brought in from his mansion, the judge to be presiding over this case was the director himself. Getting out of this one was going to be a feat almost impossible, however, trials at ireville Academy are fought by the parties responsible, this limits the risk of unfair judgment. I, Josiah, Director of ireville academy, swear to judge this case without any prejudice. It started. He sat, slightly elevated from everyone present, below him Julius stood while Staxius was nowhere to be found. Looks like my n to capture thatmoner before he entered the trial worked. What a fool, falling for such a trap. Julius had a cocky look on his face, not seeing his rival present set his heart at ease. Your honor, would you please allow the defending party some time, Staxius is caught up in something rather private, Sophie spoke out in hopes of helping. Excuse my tardiness, your honor, I was held up by people who mysteriously wanted my death. Coincidence, I dare not fathom such low tactics from a noblemans son. Staxius spoke out as he entered the room, beside him walked Autumn, part of her body covered with bandages and her face as well with band-aids. The sight of his sister by Staxiuss side infuriated Julius. What are you doing there little sis? He asked while gritting his teeth. Scared, Autumn hid behind Staxius. Seeing someone of noble blood get so agitated was something Josiah never witnessed before, heughed internally, the guy Sophie picked was a force to be reckoned with. Now that both parties are here, please put forward your case. Your honor, before we start, I have a request, Staxius asked politely. Speak your mind. The judge replied. Will you allow me to have this lovely youngdy by my side, you see she is my emotional support and I cant think about leaving her alone as some people did. Staxius triggered Julius before the trial began even more. Its not a problem, you may have her beside you as long as she doesnt disturb anyone. The judge added, he bore a smile. Thank you very much, Autumn,e here. Staxius nodded as a sign of thank you. I solely object your honor, why is he allowed such favors? Hes only amoner, Julius spoke out in rage. Mind your tongue young sir, youve belittled this wholesome person, dont you have any shame? Or are the disparities between your social standings too heavy a burden to bear? Josiah fired back instantly, he didnt like inequalities between people. I apologize, I spoke out of turn. Julius got more worked up but hid said anger behind a fake apology. Now, Julius Ga, begin, we shall hear your statement. After half an hour, Julius told lies, invented a new story where Staxius was the antagonist. The version he exined was so firm that it seemed to be the truth. Staxius didnt have an opening to exploit, Juliuss story was wless. The audience seemed to believe that he was telling the truth. Come on Staxius, you cant let it end like this. Do something, show me your true strength. Sophie thought to herself, her feet moved subconsciously, she got on edge. Autumn held Staxius even tighter, she was scared, the story his brother told was immacte. Hoping to calm her nerves, Staxius got onto his knees, patted her head, then kissed her forehead, and told her to not worry. She smiled, and the trial continued. Staxius Haggard, your turn to begin. The judge asked in a disappointed tone, there was no way out for the one who spoke now C impossible. The judgment was already made, Staxius was guilty in the eyes of many. Your honor, the story Julius told ispletely perfect, I cant see any opening to exploit, he did his research and showed no fear nor anger during his speech. Truly masterful, I apud his level of intellect. He pped. What are you doing, are you admitting defeat? STAXIUS. Sophie got worked up, she didnt want it to end. However, hurting Autumn was a grave mistake, Julius. I intended to let you win this trial so that Id have a chance to escape this hell. But youve forced my hands, your honor, with your permission, Id like to present you with some items I crafted using my wit. He requested an-approval to bring something forward. If they are rted to the case, I shall allow it. Josiah didnt care; he wanted to see something incredible. First, let me ask a question, have you ever wondered where soundes from? Of course, you wouldnt, its ever-present, so people miss the fact that it must originate from somewhere. Thanks to my research, Ive developed a device that uses wind magic to record sound. I hereby present this to you, and bear in mind I can prove its authenticity if need be, there isnt an act of foul y. It was alreadymonce for people to use intes and to speak over long distances. The technology was new but no additional improvements had been made over the years. After receiving Staxiuss invention, the court stood baffled to hear that Julius had nned for his sister to lie about his innocence. Not only that, he had other recordings when he first met Autumn and from the original fight. The thing he threw at the tree back then was something that majorly affected how the case would eventually end. The thing he had to retrieve earlier was, in fact, something he invented. Two days ago, he felt it, something was off C and took appropriate precautions. Your honor, you cant allow such a device to be used as evidence against me, who doesnt say that he falsified these devices to suit his needs, Julius spoke out but the judge ignored him. Staxius, you hold in your hands a device that has only been discovered in thest decade. Its amazing to see that youve improved and even implemented such aplicated system into such a small device. Its truly amazing, sadly, if you cant prove its authenticity, you will be deemed a fraud. The director remained suspicious. As promised, Staxius began to show everyone how it worked, he disassembled and proved that the device was indeed truthful. With this, I proim that Julius Ga is guilty, his punishment will be banishment. It was decided. Wait, Staxius intervened, the previous question he asked earlier had been answered. -your honor, dont judge this case too severely, it was only an overprotective brother who thought I was a creep. Id have done the same in his shoes, please reconsider. Staxius spoke out, he wanted to see Julius suffer. Sadly, the face Julius made after realizing he had done wrong to his sister made Staxius reconsider. It wasnt an act of pity or justice, but a stepping stone for the future. None knew how that man operated, an enigma. Thank you Staxius, I love you. Autumn cheeringly spoke. No thank you, Autumn.. Staxius smiled back. Staxius Haggard, what punishment do you deem fair for Julius Ga? the Director asked in utter amazement of his wit. Hmm, Id request that he keeps a closer eye on his little sister, shes an angel. Also, Id like for the Ga family to provide me with a ticket so I can leave Oxshield, seeing that I failed the examination I need to find a way to earn cash. Your judgment seems fair, as the one presiding over this case, Julius Gas punishment will be to watch over his little sister and provide an airship ticket to Staxius Haggard. With this, the trial is over, well done to both parties. Members of the audience and people overlooking this trial began apuding Staxiuss valor, a true hero amongst men. Or so what they thought, little did they know that this act of valor was but a farse, an illusion. He got what he wanted and gain something even more precious, something that wille into y one day or the other. Chapter 5 The Blood Contract Phew, this farce is finally over, guess getting beaten was worth it in the end. Acquiring an airship ticket is the best I could have hoped for, as those cost a fortune to purchase. The trial ended, all parties present left to their respective sses or to attend their duties. Hearing Staxiuss request, Sophie was deeply shocked. He was adamant about leaving ireville academy, seeing his yet to be apprentice leave the room was kind of heartbreaking. Without looking back, he stepped out. One by one, the room got emptied, Sophie, what are you going to do now, have you already given up on making him your student? Where is all that confidence you showed while fighting for his admission? Dont be afraid, just speak to him. Josiah spoke. He gave his niece some advice before leaving, she now stood confused. Should I make him my student? At first, I thought that I was going to help him, but today, Ive personally experienced his genius. Even my attempts at helping were in vain. He swooped in like a hero and solved the problem by himself. His eyes looked so emotionless, despite that, people seem to not pay attention, they were persuaded by his idiosyncrasy alone. Staxius Haggard, what is your secret, why do you wish to be a sorcerer? She debated with herself C an internal argument about the misunderstanding. Opposite to her, Julius leaned against the wall. He stood in utter incertitude about what transpired. Did he get fooled, or was he saved? Autumn stood by his side, trying to snap him out of his stupor by tugging on his shirt gently. In hopes of clearing her clouded mind, Sophie decided to converse with the Ga siblings. Hello Autumn and Julius, I was wondering if I could speak with you? Sophie asked with a friendly smile on her face.Hi, before you do anything, could you please snap my brother out of his daydream? Autumn requested. *CLAP.* Snap out of it Julius, your sister is calling you, Sophie said loudly. Instructor Sophie, Im terribly sorry, how may I help you? Still dazed, Julius stumbled and got into a more formal stance as opposed to leaning onto the wall. Big brother, I told you that Staxius was a good person, he told the judge to reduce your punishment even though you hurt him, Autumn added. The look of hate in her brothers eyes faded. Her feeling of fear subsided, she smiled. ..... Hey there Autumn, I have a question, what happened the moment you met up with Staxius? Julius asked with a tone of regret. Oh that, youve clearly forgotten the part where you practically beat me every night, however, I know that you werent yourself thanks to Staxius. He told me about how you hit your head and went insane. She cheerfully replied as if nothing happened. Is that so, what did he say, do you remember? Sophie asked, her interest piqued. Ok, when I ran away from home, I went straight to the hospital. I knew Staxius was there, I had to warn him about your n. Before I reached the academy, I saw him near the entrance looking for something, without even realizing it, he hugged me tightly and asked what happened. After that, he took me to the hospital to treat my wounds, on the way there, he asked me if I wanted to take revenge on you. Obviously, I said no, but he asked once again, he wanted me to be honest with myself. Confused, I just replied with I dont know. It was then that he told me if there came a time when I needed to run away from home, he would help me. Then we reached the hospital, all the doctors were super friendly, Staxiuss face felt as if something bothered him. It was then that I told him I wanted to run away and live with him. Sadly, he said no, instead he told me that big brother was just being overprotective and got injured while beating him, so his mind was a bit shaken. Autumn concluded her story and panted. Ha-ha, Juliusughed. -what a guy, Ipletely misjudged him. Hes a hero among heroes, I wish I could do something more topensate for my actions. When I saw him bring out that invention of his, I was mesmerized. There was something magical, almost god-like to him. I want to be his friend. s, my dreams cant be fulfilled. Julius said in a saddened tone. All the animosity against Staxius turned into admiration; the mannerism and theposure he kept made Julius envious. It was the first time he had ever witnessed someone like him; unorthodox. Julius and Autumn Ga, Sophie jumped in, - this is a very serious question, I want you to tell me if by any chance Staxius got the opportunity to enroll in ireville Academy, how would you feel? She asked in a serious tone. I would love to see big brother Julius and Staxius get along, Autumn gave her answer first, she giggled. Hes an enigma and if given the chance, Impletely sure that he may alter the world of magic on his own. This may be selfish of me, but I want to be a part of that world as apanion or even a friend. Julius added his thoughts on the matter C he regretted everything he had done up to now. Excellent, thank you, Ive made up my mind. Sophie sighed. Why such a question, dont tell me youre going to make him your app.. Before Julius could finish his sentence, she stormed out of the room. Left alone in the room with his sister, Julius tapped her shoulder, Autumn, Im sorry for being such a bad brother, I hope you forgive me. All the prejudice taught to him by his parents slowly vanished. He saw the world for what it truly was. Listen closely, in the next four years, I want you to grow up and be as strong as you can if you want to have a chance of making Staxius your boyfriend. Julius teased her, after hearing that, she blushed, her rosy cheeks were redder. Though that only remained a joke for the years toe. Please dont hide your trail, Sophie ran around aimlessly. e on Staxius, give me this opportunity. She frantically scanned the whole vicinity. Momentarily, near the front gate, she caught a glimpse of his ck hair. WAIT UP. She shouted. The shout caught Staxiuss attention. As he looked behind to see whoever yelled; the sight of Sophie running halted him. She stood, hands resting on her hips as she recovered her breath. Allow me to break the ice maam, nonchnt to what she thought, Staxius spoke. -the trial is over, I dont have any business here. Did I perhaps offend you in some way? He bowed his head while cing his right hand on his chest. A sign of apologymon in the kingdom. No-no-no, I should be the one apologizing, She unconsciously bowed her head as well and hit him unwillingly. Theyughed, Staxius, why not take a walk with me? I have some errands to run in town, we can maybe go there together. She asked casually. Anything that may please you, maam. He graciously epted her invitation. Drop the formalities will you, Im only six years older, Sophie asked as they entered the town. As you wish, being formal is just an act of politeness, but it can also be perceived as an act of showboating if misused, so Ill dly oblige your humble request, mydy. He remained as serious as ever. Youre a tough nut to crack, fine speak as you wish, Ive got something I want to ask you. She gave up and came to a standstill under a two-storied building. Commoners passed them by, none took an interest. Im all ears, Staxius replied, his gaze scouted the area around them. Do you still wish to enroll here at ireville Academy? She asked. Sophie observed his face, she tried looking for an opening. Who doesnt want to be enrolled here, I mean, the moment you step foot inside those doors, your life ispletely changed for the better, He calmly replied. His gaze changed from the surroundings to her. Yes, I know that, but how do you feel about it? Her stare became more intense. Personally, itd be an honor for me to graduate here, but Ive failed the entrance exams so I dont have the right to stand among the elite. Also, would you kindly stop staring at me so intently, try as hard as you may, but you will never see an opening just by observing my facial or body movement, instructor. He replied in a cocky tone. Someone is being smug about it, but I guess youre right. She sighed, -youre an enigma, you know that? Even the deepest grimoires arent shrouded with such mysteries as you are. No openings were ever made. Ill dly take that as apliment. Staxius could not be bothered to go on any longer. Alright, enough small talk, Sophie took two steps forward and stood right next to him. She could practically feel his breath onto her. Is something the matter? he stepped back; the face remained as nk as an empty piece of paper. Listen to me closely, she took two more steps, - Ive taken a liking to you. Im offering you a chance to be a true sorcerer. She stepped back to relieve the pressure. -if you choose to ept, I will help you out as hard as its physically possible for me. A grin surfaced. A chance to clear my dads name, she seems trustworthy. I mean she did believe my story when I took the entrance exam, this is a golden opportunity, fine Ill bite. Staxiuss brain already thought about all the possible oues and how he could take full advantage of this. I fine, Ill be selfish for once, I want to be enrolled at ireville academy, please instructor, help me. He bowed his head once more, the voice changed to a defenseless young adult. Thank you Staxius, she gave a sigh of relief. -youve lifted a heavy burden off my chest. Listen up, the first semester has already begun. Getting admitted now is close to impossible. However, there are exceptions to that rule. Its umon so people dont usually pick this option, its too much work for the parties involved. Let me ask once again, do you wish to be a mage? Its going to be hard, very hard. She asked sternly. You said hard on both parties, which means that youve already decided to undertake this burden by yourself. I can see it in your eyes, you will bear the burden for both of us, uneptable. Staxius seemed as if he was going to refuse her offer, but it was the other way around. He ced his right hand over her shoulder. -we will bear the burden together, instructor. He replied with a genuine smile on his face. Sophies heart was touched, she, in turn, ced her hand over his and smiled. So, what do I have to do, instructor? He asked with a friendly tone. Her daydream was broken the moment he spoke, oh, its simple. As I said earlier, high ranking sorcerers have the right to take in an apprentice and enroll them in whatever school or academy they want. There is no catch to it, people will need to know that youre a sorcerers apprentice. To that end, you will be ordered to wear a uniform that has my insignia on it. Before that, we need to form a blood contract, so give me your palm. She held out her hand. Blood contract; a high-tier magic spell that binds two people together. It is often used when taking in an apprentice or acquiring a ve. No one must obey any orders unless you slightly change the ritual to befit in the acquirement of a ve. Apart from that, the only thing it aplishes is linking both people together mentally. With this, both parties can sense what and where the other one is and gauge each partys magical strength. Ready, Staxius put his palm forward. Concurrently, Sophie took out a knife, Is that a scythe on your palm? She asked. Yes, is it a problem? he asked with a hint of skepticism. Not really, its just pretty thats all. An unconventional ce for a tattoo, but Im not going to judge. She continued with the ritual. Knife in hand, Sophie lightly sliced her index finger and drew some strange magical form on his palm. Then, recited the incantation to finalize the pact. *I, Sophie Mirabelle, an SSS-ranked mage, hereby enter a contract with Staxius Haggard, from today on, he will be known as my sole apprentice. I swear upon my blood that I shall pass down all the knowledge Ive acquired throughout my life.* The symbol began to light up, it burnt his hand, the pact was sealed. Both he and Sophie got the symbol of a dragon beneath their neck. Undrar, the Bringer of Death, its his insignia, Staxius, do you realize what this means? Youve received a blessing straight from the strongest dragon who ever lived. Sophie uttered in awe. But instructor you have a dragon on your neck too, surely this is your work, isnt it? he fired back, it was a good observation. This is where youre wrong. Normally a blood contract only uses the symbol drawn with the blood as the mark which binds both parties. However, in your case, your magical strength broke my symbol. Either way, weve entered a pact now. Time has gotten ratherte, lets discuss this further tomorrow. Sophie spoke. Fatigue from the blood contract took its toll. Goodbye teach, Ill see you tomorrow, he waved and left. A few minutes went by, Sophie reached her house. It was big for someone who lived alone, trees and lovely nts made the view even more enjoyable. Inside, as soon as she reached her bedroom, she copsed. *Cough, Cough.* My body feels like its about to break down, blood spat out of her mouth. -Staxius Haggard is truly a monster with strengths going beyond my imagination. Blood-contract usually makes the strongest mage the leader. I basically became his apprentice, talk about pathetic. Anyways this normally doesnt affect anything. Its a question of pride but still, Im one of the strongest mages inside Oxshield right now, this ispletely preposterous. Ill just keep it a secret. After trying to sense a bit of his mana earlier, her mind nearly broke. This was the reason she had to rush home. Sophie Mirabelle, youve decided to take my heir as your apprentice. So far you stood firm despite my attempts at breaking your inner magical link. Congrattions, youve passed the test. Staxius Haggard, the next death reaper or god of death is in your care, teach him well. A deep menacing yet soothing voice broke Sophies sleep. *Huff, Puff.* It cant be a dream, this is no coincidence, getting marked by Undrar and now this, Staxius is truly the next god of death, he has the death element, this exins why he doesnt have any magical affinity. The magical element heard in legends existed. It didnt quite hit her yet, she was half-asleep and mumbling. - Ill have to teach him how to use shadow magic, its a sub-ss which is linked directly to that element. Well, today is a new day, next god of death or not, Staxius is a great guy to have in yourpany. I made the correct choice in making him my apprentice. As she opened the window to let the fresh morning breeze inside her room, Sophie reflected on the message that broke her sleep. *Yawn.* Sleeping with the starry night sky as my roof wasnt that bad after all, guess its morning already. Thinking about it, I entered a pact with Sophie yesterday but she never told me where to meet her. No matter, shell probably seek me out once shes ready, I need food, too bad there are no fruit trees in this park. Staxius awoke on a grassy in used as a small garden. Hungry, he wiped his eyes and headed into town to find something to eat. A bakery stood before him; the ce was crowded by people. Laid outside, hidden away from the sunlight, pastries, loaves of bread, and other food from differing provinces. ?Hello, mister baker, Staxius went inside, -would you consider hiring me for a short time just so I can afford enough money to get breakfast? he politely asked the intimidating man who stood in front of him. Of course, son, help me unload todays raw materials and Ill give you some bread. He kindly epted his request; the baker possessed contradicting mannerism for someone of his stature. Back at Sophies house, she calmly took a shower when the realization that she didnt know how to contact her new apprentice crossed her mind. SHIT, if I dont keep a close eye on him, he might just leave Oxshield on a whim, clean faster Sophie, you dont have all day. She furiously washed her armpits. An hour went by, this was the fastest time in which Sophie Mirabelle managed to get ready. Using blood-contract, she pinpointed her apprentices exact location. It gave her a mental map; it was weird at first but she got used to it. What is he doing in the market at nine oclock? Sophie wondered as she approached the location. Staxius was there, working for the baker as a helper. He rushed all over the ce, helping the owner serve customers, clean, and unload merchandise as it came in. Fascinated, the young instructor took a seat at the nearest pizza ce and stared at her would-be prodigy diligently working. Chapter 6 A Change in Luck Damn the pizza they serve here is amazing, Id never have thought of trying them, Sophie stuffed her face as her apprentice worked hard to get some food. Of course, she had no clue about his financial problems. Her mind assumed that he did that for extra pocket money whilst she devoured a family size pizza all on her own. Mister baker, covered in sweat, Staxius stepped in. -Ivepleted all the chores youve asked me to do. Can I please have my payment now? Im super hungry. The stomach growled; it felt like a famished beast. A job well-done son, heres your reward, two baguettes. Its a bread made especially abroad. Dont see them here that often, but for your awesome work, I had to treat you to something delicious. The baker graciously rewarded him with a smile. Thank you very much, he paused and examined the bread. -Im afraid two is more than I can eat, Ill just take the one. I feel like I havent done that much to earn such praise. Seeing the length, he took one and left the local bakery. Yummy, this bread is a bit on the dry side but I like, its got something special to it. Also, lets not forget the part where it looks like a big ding-dong. He chewed on the well-earnt breakfast. The time now was ten oclock, Staxius had no idea about what to do. Maybe a quick visit to the library? he asked but seeing the state of the clothes he wore, the idea was soon dropped. Showing up wearing those garments would probably get him kicked out. Instead, he wandered around the market helping people with odd jobs and whatnot. This way of life was the only thing his father had left behind since his untimely death. Why stand around and do nothing when you can use that saved up energy to help someone in need. Nothinges cheap, who knows, I might get something nice out of helping some strangers. As a child, despite how he looks now, Staxius was veryzy. Then war broke out and surviving became harder. He had to adapt and learn how to live beside a battle-mage, his father. *Cough, Cough.* She choked. Where did he disappear again? Man, this kid is so much trouble. Well, I was stuffing my face with delicious food, guess Im partly to me. She used blood-contract to sense his location then quickly scurried out of the restaurant. She knew vaguely where he was. Youre walking around aimlessly. No matter, time to take you to ireville Academy. She followed the scent. Even with the help of the blood contract, trying to find Staxius in this horde of angry traders was close to impossible. Imagine the look on her face when she finally spotted her student helping anyone who sought out his aid. He rushed all over the ce, delivered food, carried peoples stuff, unloaded merchandise. Everyone appreciated the help, during this hour of the day, people were usually eerie about thieves and bandits. Nevertheless, they had no problem trusting Staxius. His control over how people thought of him was a weapon on its own. He possessed the qualities to be one or if not, the best spy in the whole kingdom. Staxius Haggard, am I interrupting you? An important-looking man approached. Yes, who do I have the pleasure of meeting on this fine morning? Staxius replied as well-mannered as he could. Sophie overheard their conversation. The man signaled Staxius to follow him down a narrow alleyway. Sophie followed behind. I am a member of the magical research society or MARS for short. Weve recently gotten the news that a young man had invented something which surpasses our current technology. I was sent here to give you an offer to join our institute as a schrship student. All your expenses from lodging to food will be covered solely by us, all we desire from you is the blueprints to that invention you named a sound recorder. Also, any new ideas you think of will be our property. He proposed as if doing Staxius a favor. ..... What is MARS thinking, do they wish to exploit him for military gain as well? Sophie thought to herself while waiting for an answer. Im ttered that such a renownedpany has taken notice to a novice such as myself. However, I cant ept your invitation. Ive already made a vow to dedicate four years of my life to my teacher who is standing over there near the fruit stall. He pointed to where Sophie stood. Crap, he noticed me. The apple she held fell onto the floor. Is that so, may I have the pleasure of meeting someone who you, Staxius Haggard have decided to study under? The strange guy asked. Of course, it would be my pleasure, give me one moment. He stepped back and yelled,-big sis Sophie, could you kindly stop gazing at those lustrous apples ande here for a second. Though he yelled, people didnt seem to pay any notice. One moment, she yelled back. -Ill take two of these, she reluctantly bought apples to y along with Staxiuss game. After joining up, the conversation resumed. Let me introduce you to my beloved sister, Sophie Mirabelle, an SSS-ranked mage, he spoke with pride in his tone. Its a great honor to m-meet someone so powerful and important. Hearing her rank, the mans behavior changed. He got nervous, SSS-ranked mages had the power to obliterate a kingdom if left unchecked. The pleasure is all mine. I apologize if my brother caused you any trouble, so how may I be of help? She asked with a menacing smile on her face. I-I nothing really, I-Ive got other business to attend to, if you please, Ill excuse myself. The man cautiously backed away and ran. Nice acting instructor, he turned to face his still clueless teacher. The customers who shopped yelled at the man as he bumped into everyone while making the escape. Big sister Sophie, she thought long and hard while making a hmm sound. -I like it, she replied atst. Call me that from today on, little brother. she cockily demanded. What did he want with you anyway? her interest piqued. Nothing to lose breath on, so have you finally decided to meet me? You being a stalker was a surprise, I hope you found something useful. He knew she followed him from the beginning. Any way you put it, I guess that was stalking. She tried looking innocent. -but seeing you help people was eye-opening. If youre done here, lets head to the academy, I need to get the formalities done so you can join sses tomorrow. She concluded. Lead the way, big sister. He spoke thest sentence. On the way to the Academy, both Sophie and Staxius bonded. They became more familiar with each other, So Staxius, tell me about your family. She asked sternly, a bit too familiar for an acquaintance. Do you wish to know my past or something just relevant to that question? Staxius was being cynical. I only want to know about the people present whom you have ties to, nothing personal, its just for reference for the application. She calmed his growing suspicion. However, if you ever feel like telling me your story, Ill be happy to listen, little brother. Set at ease, he spoke, fair enough C at the moment, I dont have anyone I can call family. My dad passed awayst year, hence my journey to Oxshield. From what I got told by him, I still have a mother whos a teacher at one of the magical academies. On top of that, I may also have a little sister. In fairness, having a mother and sister who are still alive may seem like a good thing, sadly, I beg to differ. They left dad when he needed help the most. On that day, even as she tried to snatch me away from my father, I resisted and stayed behind. Seeing me return by his side filled his broken heart with joy. I respect the man I call father, hes a true hero, and to this day I live by his teachings. Staxiuspleted his story, coincidently, the building came into view. For you to praise so highly about your father, he must have been a great man, Sophie spoke, they entered the office building. -Before we meet the director, I have something really important I want to ask you. Its more of a favor than a demand. She asked intently. Alright, if its within reason, Ill do my best. He replied nonchntly. I know that you love your father, otherwise known as Tempest Haggard. The only mage who has ever managed tobine three elements after birth. It was deemed impossible but he proved everyone wrong and became the strongest soldier in Oxshields history. Sadly, for some reason, his past with the army and aplishments were erased. Because of this, as time went on, people thought of him as less of a hero and more of a viin who helped in the massacre of countless human lives. Therefore, Im going to ask you to drop the family name of Haggard and use Mirabelle instead. Its girly I know, but this is for the best. Im alone in the world, so I know the pain of returning to a home with no one waiting for you. After telling the story, she bowed her head and asked kindly. Going by her gut, she expected Staxius to reject her offer and leave. The pride in which he spoke of his father made her feel guilty for asking such an unreasonable favor. Raise your head, Sophie Mirabelle, youve done nothing that requires you to bow your head to your little brother. If it helps to ease your heart, Ill dly be your official brother. From today on, I shall be known as Staxius Mirabelle, its so bad I love it. Staxius jokingly epted her offer. Dropping his family name might have looked like a betrayal towards his father. On the contrary, Staxius figured it best to use the name of a well-renowned individual to make his presence known all around. Without power nor connections, moving around in this country was close to impossible. Are you sure youre not going to regret this; I mean you dont have to obey my every whim. She asked once more, doubt-filled her eyes. Youve got it all wrong, Im yearning to go back to a ce I can call home with someone waiting for me, I should be thanking you for epting me, big sister. He added with a smile, she didnt know what he concocted on the inside. Come here, give me a hug, Staxius Mirabelle, They hugged, she could not believe it. Staxius Mirabelle, the name was so stupid it made themugh. Alright, time to get you enrolled. she faced the door. *Knock, Knock.* Enter. A faint voice replied. Morning director, Ive brought in my new apprentice. The door opened. Before she could introduce her new student, Staxius jumped in and calmly acquainted himself with the strict looking director. My name is Staxius Mirabelle sir, its a pleasure to meet you. cing his right hand over his chest, he bowed and formally introduced himself. Sophie, what is the meaning of this? His tone changed from strict to friendly. Well you see uncle; Ive decided to make him my little brother. Seeing as both my parents died in thest war, I felt lonely. This boy right here makes me feel at ease, even though weve known each other for two to three days now, he already seems like family. Hence the decision of making him use my own family name. Also, the fact that he is the son of the nowte Tempest Haggard, I felt it was better this way. She concluded her exnation. Very well, I see no harm done here, wee to the family Staxius. Although its unofficial, both I and Sophie are rted. He spoke with a reassuring smile on his face. It all felt too simple, the director epted him without breaking a sweat nor asking questions. Thank you for being so kind to a nobody like me, sir, Staxius replied still maintaining his formal tone. When we are alone you have the permission to call me uncle. Dont worry about it, If Sophie says youre family now, who am I to object. Heid back in the chair and took a more rxed stance. I appreciate the effort youre putting in to make me feel at ease, however, sir, I feel like calling you uncle at this moment will be disrespectful. Especially when I sense hateing out of you upon hearing the Haggard name. Staxiuss tone changed from formal to skeptical. Hold your tongue Staxius, youre being disrespectful to my uncle. Sophie took the directors side. Youre absolutely right, the director is your uncle, not mine. He spoke out disgusted about how she acted. Its not what I meant, She was left baffled, she unintentionally hurt his feelings. Instead of replying, Staxius quietly stood by and stared at the director as he waited for an answer. Im sorry Sophie, the boy is correct. I do have some hatred towards the Haggard name, Im amazed to see that you caught onto that so quickly. Josiah leaned closer to the table, -you truly are his son. Youve already mastered the art of controlling human emotions and how to utilize them for your own gain. The director knew something Sophie didnt. Staxius, is that true? she heard it and awaited his response. The look on her face changed to gloomy. My dear niece, let me exin. Have you ever wondered what makes someone stand out from the rest? Its rather simple. Subconsciously, people release an aura that is either friendly and amodating or vile and malicious. For his age, the young Haggard there has fully mastered the art of maniption, otherwise known as the dark-arts. A magic technique invented and improved by none other than Tempest Haggard. He ended the short exnation. So, everything until now was a lie, Staxius, did you manipte me as well? Sophie grew restless and desperately tightened her grip around his right arm. You are correct director, this world is a vile ce, its survival of the fittest. However, Ive never tried and will never even think about tricking my big sister here. Since I met her during the entrance exam, she has something which is unique to her. He replied confirming and rejecting the directors im. My name is Staxius Mirabelle, Im the lovely and dependable younger brother of Sophie Mirabelle otherwise known as my master, uncle. Nothing felt right, Staxius behaved unlike himself. Amazing, I like you a lot, Staxius. With that, all my doubts have been cleared. Wee to the family my boy, He spoke with the previously held grudge gone. Left out of the conversation, she pouted, Sophie it looks like youre the little sister in this rtionship, Staxius here is the one ying the big brother role. The director jokingly added. Staxius smiled but didnt seem keen. Everything felt too easy and simple, relinquishing his fathers name left a bitter taste in his mouth though his face remained emotionless C he hated himself for it. Chapter 7 Staxius Haggard Mirabelle All the tension cleared; Sophie filled and sign all the necessary papers for the enrollment at ireville Academy. On top of that, being an SSS-rank mage, her power over politics was even higher than the richest nobleman. Using said power, she officially changed Staxiuss name into Staxius Haggard Mirabelle. Haggard became the middle name and Mirabelle was now the surname. I now pronounced you brother and sister, Josiah jokingly uttered while she finalized the paperwork. Ha-ha, very funny uncle. She sarcastically replied. Staxius stood and waited, the paper sealing his future got signed before him. Now then young Staxius, Josiah spoke, Staxiuss reflection broke. -Ill give you a basic run-down on how the school works. The rest will be exined to you by your big sister. First, sses here are divided into four groups: the first years are low-tier trainee, second years mid-tier trainee, third years high-tier trainee and finally fourth years trainee battle-mage. Each year is divided into four sses, D, C, B, and A. Students are promoted and demoted depending on their performance and magical capabilities. There is also an S-rank which is temporary as it gives the gifted students an opportunity to skip a grade. Mind you, if you fail the S-ranked exams, you will have to repeat that grade. Its shameful and no one ever does it. However, the option is there for anyone willing to undertake such a risk. The reason why ireville academy is so sought after is that even being a low-tier-trainee, if you manage to pique the interest of any nobleman or royalty, you get the chance to be a part of their family. Those families are always on the look-out for anyone capable of being the head of their household. Now that youve finally enrolled here, perform well and you may end up marrying into nobility and even royalty. Josiah ended his exnation. Interesting, this is a good way to get rich fast. He scowled, -Ive got more than I bargained for, I have a hot and smoking big sister, what else does a man need in life? He pulled out his tongue while smirking at Sophie. Screw you Staxius, lets head home now. She forcefully ignored the part about him calling her hot. Though it didnt reflect on his face, Staxiuss mind worked tirelessly. Had he done wrong to his father by agreeing to join her family? Had he made the first mistake in ages? None really knew, he desperately tried to find an answer but arrived at naught. The path he took had no visible end. Filling the necessary paper works took more than normal; part of the reason was Josiah who joked around during the whole procedure. Now, siblings, they came out of the office building exhausted. ?Sis, can we take a break? He asked, the face showed but a smile and no regret; a fa?ade. Sure, where do you want to sit? Sophie asked, she hadnt the strength to look up. -theres a lovely bench there below the maple tree. He pointed to the left. Sure, I need a breather. She sighed. The now Mirabelle siblings sat in front of the two-story-tall office building. It was surrounded by a beautiful collection of exotic trees, nts, and sublime grass. A few meters away, a colossal north-facing three-story building in a C-shape made its presence known. The opening of the C was ced in such a way that it faced the main entrance. That was the main school building, behind it was the gymnasiums C unconventionally big. West from the school building, the office buildingid to rest. A ce where the student council had their meetings. East from the school, a bunch of two-story-highboratories and various other clubrooms. They also had a dormitory that was separated by rank, heritage, and gender. Separated in the sense that both boys and girls lived in the same building, just different floors. On the same grounds, a path continued upwards, further down the vicinity; a ce not essible tomoners. Take it all in, Sophie interrupted Staxiuss observations, -you will spend the next four years here unless you attempt the S-ranked exams. I saw your eyes sparkle when you heard about skipping grades, with your intellect you probably can but I want you to experience school life at its fullest. Lets head home, I need to get you ready for tomorrow. She stood. Alright, lets go, They headed into town, then turned towards the noble district. ireville town was divided into three districts, the town square where all the merchants did business. Normally jammed packed with shops and other buildings such as a library, a tavern, and other stuff. A lively ce for anyone new in town. The other two areas were a noble andmoner district used purely as a residential area. Disparities between those two social groups werent that much here, seeing as both parties were rich; the only thing separating them was their blood. However, this didnt stop people like Julius to discriminate. People were not born with prejudice, rather, they were taught to be that way thanks to their parents or masters. A child is but a nk te upon which anyone could inscribe their ideals. ..... What are we doing in the noble district? I feel out of ce, look at all these houses with massive yards and expensive-looking cars. Hold up, this is the first time Ive seen one of those cars, they are rare in Dorchester. Staxiuss question became more frequent. Will you shut up, she snapped, the questions got on her nerves. - this is how SSS-ranked mages are treated in Hidros, were basically considered nobility. As there are only about ten to fifteen triple S-ranked mages living on Hidros; the king demanded that we are given the title of Duke or Duchess. She nonchntly answered his bickering. You mean youre a Duchess? Holy hell sister, youre someone important in this kingdom. Here I thought you were only high ranking as a mage. He spoke trying to tter her ego. My title is Duchess, however, us mages have more power over the current nobility. If you remember correctly, youre also part of my family now, which means that your nobility too. Dont worry about that stuff, first and foremost youre my responsible little brother. She replied casually with a hint of pride. Youre right, nobility or not, Im Staxius Haggard Mirabelle now, Duchess Sophie Mirabelles handsome younger brother. He added jokingly. The smile he put on his face felt at ease, but it pained him dearly. Oh boy, what have I done, before you were even nobility your mannerism made you someone who people would often confuse of being important. Now youll fit into that role too perfectly, just dont go overboard. Sophie jested. Staxius remained unimpressed. Here we are, my humble house, wee home Staxius. She ignored the awkwardness of that joke and steered the conversation. In what sense is that fucking humble? ITS A BLOODY MANSION. Staxius lost hisposure for the first time, the face sank into disbelief.? Did you just swear? she stopped and stared in astonishment. -oh lord, today keeps on giving. She shook her head and headed for the main door. Staxiuss mind got blown, the new home looked big and majestic he practically fainted. The main doors were massive and had a golden shine to it. Sophie opened the door, and he followed behind. After taking the first step inside, he stumbled upon seeing butlers and maids waiting to wee his older sister. Wee home, maam, is this the new master youve told us about? A butler spoke out as soon as she entered. Thank you for waiting for me once again, Jeremy, but Ive told you countless times to not waste energy on such formalities. She graciously spoke, her personalitypletely changed. Staxius, she handed the middle-aged looking man her coat. -what are you waiting for, get your act together and behave how you normally do when Im not around, She leaned back and whispered. I guess Ill y along. He straightened his posture. My apologies, my name is Staxius Haggard Mirabelle, starting from today, Im officially Duchess Sophie Mirabelles little brother and apprentice. He introduced himself with a polite and formal tone. No apologies needed young master, if there is anything you need just call on us, we are here to serve, Jeremy replied as he took care of Sophies coat. Emily, if you would, please escort the young master to his room. He ordered one of the youngest looking maids. If you may, please follow me. Emily bowed her head and asked. He followed her deeper into the mansion. Staxius, after youve had a shower, join me in the dining room, well discuss your training. Sophies voice faded as he walked further in. Excuse me, Emily, can I ask you a question? He stopped and stared out of one of the windows. Anything that may please you, master, she turned around and kept her head bowed. Could you kindly drop this whole master-servant act, its rather tiring. He sighed; -my question was how do you feel about my big sister? As you wish, she raised her head. - well Duchess Sophie is a great person; she doesnt really act like nobility and doesnt force us to do anything that goes against our will. They began walking once more. Im here because Jeremy raised me when I was abandoned, so Im repaying the favor. Speaking of favors, weve reached your room. Please take a shower and joindy Sophie in the dining room. If you need anything, please call on me, Ive been appointed as your personal maid starting today. She opened the door and left. Calling this a room is an understatement, he entered. Ive bitten off more than I can chew, I hate this. Anyways, Ill work for my money, Im not going to stay here for free while Sophie takes care of me. Its not like Ill live here for four years straight. I honestly think that one week in herpany will be enough for me to try and strangle that girl to death. He headed into the shower; the feeling of regret continued to whelm but he stood strong. A few hourster, Staxius had dinner with Sophie. The meal was surprisingly simple and cheap but tasted delicious. Following that, they headed into the study, Hey Sophie, I dont think I can do this nobility stuff. I mean a private maid, people constantly watching me, I just feel ufortable and out of ce. He voiced his concerns. Shut up and grab a seat, Sophie fired back sharply. Alright no need to be forceful. he backed down and sat. Ill kill you I swear to god. Staxiuss animosity grew. I know this is overwhelming but maids and butlers are a must to keep such a mansion in perfect order. If you feel that ufortable about it, I can always fire them. Her tone changed immediately, it now sounded friendly and caring. Its not that, its their stares, they are filled with hate and mistrust. He felt their emotions earlier; they were putrid. Youve noticed too, she grabbed a bookying on her table. -the previous lord of this mansion was a real sadist. She showed him a picture of the man himself. All the maids, and butlers who serve me now previously served him. Dont let it get to you, from tomorrow on, Ill ask them to leave you alone. She closed the book. Its not me Im worried about; dont you fear that one day they might try and kill you? he asked out to see what her reaction would be. Awe, little brother is worried about me, she leaned closer and patted his head. -Im not one of the strongest mages in the kingdom for nothing. She smiled. I guess youre right, so what did you want to talk about? he brought the conversation to normal. Yes, lets forget the nobility stuff, youre also my apprentice. Starting from today, Ill train you in the art of using shadow magic. Its directly linked to your element so this shouldnt be much of a problem. Also, here, you will wear this uniform to school starting tomorrow. She handed him grey clothes. Are you sure this is a uniform? It looks more like a suit, are you sure? he picked up the clothes and felt the quality of the fibers. Of course, Im bloody sure. This is what you must wear when you be an SSS-rank mages apprentice. I know the formal grey against ck isnt your style but just wear it. As you see, the buttons are engraved with my insignia, and for god sake dont lose them. They are pure gold, a gift from Duke Josiah, otherwise known as our uncle. She pointed out how valuable they were. Uncle Josiah is a duke? Man, this day has been hectic. By the way, is your insignia a thorny rose? Yep, thats mine, ites from my nickname, the Crimson princess. Though Staxius didnt ask for a backstory, she gave one regardless. On a mission long ago, bandits tried to overrun the capital. I was dispatched as abat mage. Before the normal soldiers could react, I killed everyone without any exception. In the end, my uniform was deep red and soaking with blood. Hence the name Crimson princess. After that, I went on countless wars and battles around the world fighting for our kingdom or allies as part of the united army. I earnt my rank from ying countless people and now Im enjoying the life of an instructor after the war ended. Her eyes looked devoid of emotions. ?Youre like father, Ive seen my fair share of killing too, but dont worry about it, he reassured her. Before she could say anything else, Staxius stood and left. Hearing her voice made his head nearly break out into a wave of anger and hate. The day ended, Staxius Haggard not only got enrolled into ireville Academy but he joined the nobility. This was earlier than expected but his n in clearing his fathers name advanced with a huge leap thanks to Sophie Mirabelle, someone who he didnt expect to hold such power and authority. The sun rose faster than expected, Staxius slept like a baby in his newfortable bed. A huge improvement from sleeping as the starry sky as his roof. *Yawn.* Man, Ive never slept like this before, usually having a grassy pasture was the best you could have hoped for. I can definitely get used to this; however, I need to get back on track and pay Sophie back somehow. Time struck five oclock in the morning. Practically camping outside for his entire life, Staxiuss internal clock was set to wake him up at exactly five every day. After brushing his teeth, he stepped out, seeing Emily clean the hallway this early in the morning gave him a bit of a shock. Good morning Emily, do you always clean the hall this early in the morning? he asked out of courtesy. Do you have to be so obnoxious early in the morning too? She whispered not realizing Staxius stood right behind her. Obnoxious am I, Ive only arrived yesterday, how can you be so judgmental? he teased her. Excuse m-my r-rudeness, master, I wasnt paying attention. Punish me however you feel like it. Her head instantly bowed. No, I like your personality, it feels much more real than yesterday. Seeing as you wished for punishment, I order you to give me that broom and head back to sleep. He demanded with a smile on his face. I cant possibly do that, its disrespectful to you. She argued reluctantly to follow the order. You disrespect me and refuse to follow my instructions; do I have to tell Sophie about this? She unwillingly headed back to sleep. Time to earn my ce. For the next two hours, Staxius cleaned the whole mansion from top to bottom. It looked spotless; he did a magnificent job. The time now was seven oclock, Sophie stepped out of her room and into a sparkling hallway. Wondering who could have done such an incredible job, she wandered around looking for the culprit. It wasnt long until she found Staxius mopping the floor. Mister Staxius Haggard Mirabelle, kindly exin yourself? Hearing his big sister right behind him using a menacing voice, he slowly turned around fully expecting a mouthful. Instead, he received a hug, confused he asked, Werent you going to scold me? Not really, I just wanted to see your reaction. Youve done a good job cleaning but I want you to leave that to the maids, now go have a shower and get dressed, were leaving to school in one hour. After witnessing what an impable job Staxius did cleaning the mansion, all the maids and butlers were thoroughly impressed. Not having the luxury to cut his hair daily, for a boy, his hair was long. After having had a shower two times in a row, they were fully cleaned. Once the grey suit; apparently his uniform was on, he proceeded to tie his hair in a ponytail. It wasnt that long so the hair just barely reached his shoulder. Seeing his apprentice in formal clothes almost made him unrecognizable. From the first time they met, Staxius had his hair separated down the middle. The length wasnt that obvious, but now that he tied it, his handsome face became more apparent. Im an attractive younger brother, arent I? He asked yfully. No arguments from big sis, youre going to be very popr. She patted his back. When are we leaving? He asked while having breakfast. In five minutes or so, a car wille to pick us both up. Before you startining, this is Josiahs doing, Id personally love to walk there, sadly its under strict orders. She finished herst morsel of food. Lady Sophie and master Staxius, your transportation has arrived, Jeremy informed both siblings. The ride was far more pleasant than expected, they both had a heartwarming conversation before reaching the academy. Seeing how the students reacted when they saw a ck car bearing Sophies insignia arrived was a new experience. It practically made everyone turn their heads and wonder who was traveling in such luxury. We are almost there Staxius, get ready for your grand entrance. Sophie slowly got excited about going to school with her very handsome younger brother. Ive got a bad feeling about this, time to suck it up and ept that this will be my life for the next four years. Staxius wondered as the car slowed to a halt. Chapter 8 ss D The luxurious ck car went around a majestic fountain situated in the middle of the C-shape building and stopped. Before exiting, Big sis, what should I address you by when we are at school? He inquired. A quick pause after, she replied nonchntly with, I guess we shall find out at the office, get ready, uncle is waiting for us. Is that a car? This is the first time Ive seen one of those fabled vehicles, apparently, they run on mana. Here I thought only royalty owned them, this is a bit belittling. Whispers and gossips went around the campus. I know right, I wonder whos in it, maybe a cute princess or some ambassador from the other district. The chatter grew as the car came into view, all were curious, except the nobles. Seeing something so extravagant lowered their ego considerably. *Inhale,* My revenge can finally start, Ive been nning this for ages now. Father, Im sorry I relinquished your name for my own selfish needs, but you always told me to never let an opportunity slip by however small it may be.*Click.* The door opened, he stepped out as if he were a prince. As an act of courtesy, Staxius opened the door for his sister. He followed by taking her hand and walked towards the office building. Guys look, the guy who stepped out isnt a student here, hes not wearing a uniform. For god sakes, look at that show-off, golden buttons, its probably pure gold too. A group of mid-tier trainee subtly got vocal. The girls, on the other hand, told another story, instead ofplimenting the guy, they were very verbal to Sophie. Staxius, it looks like weve turned heads after our not so grand entrance, Sophie said while they walked. What did you expect, flowers, and someone asking you out right away? He replied with a little giggle. Dont mock me, you should be happy that youre walking with a bombshell like me. She smirked. Well no arguments from me there, Id have married you if you didnt make me your brother. No matter, director Josiahs office is right here. He was being sarcastic, in reality, the thought of that ever happening made him on edge. Marry me, you stupi her face flushed and she remained quiet. Obviously, Staxius jested about the whole marrying her thing, but that thought made her joyous a little. *Knock, Knock.* Enter. A loud voice seeped through. A very good and pleasant morning to you director Josiah. Staxius entered with a smile. Good morning uncle, Sophies tone felt monotonous. Why is she so gloomy in the morning? Josiah asked yfully. The stern pose he sat in, rxed into one more casual and befitting family. That man Josiah is not to be trusted. Though Staxius joked around and acted friendly C the way Josiah stared at him felt unnatural. It was the same as the people he met while fighting with his father. They always had a stare that felt somewhat different. He had learned that behind those stares C something of a rather unsavory nature hid: a conspiracy, a plot, a scheme. Despite these red-gs, Staxius decided to y along. Without losing an instant, though his mind thought about how Josiah could take advantage of him. Staxius replied with, I guess she just realized that instead of making such a handsome boy like me her brother wasnt the smartest choice. I told her that I would have married her if she asked. He ended with a gentle smile. Ha-ha-ha. Josiahughed uncontrobly; his stomach began to hurt. Its not funny uncle, my only chance to get a husband is gone forever. She added sarcastically. Well, the nobility does marry into their own family to keep the bloodline pure. He winked. Let me step in now, this conversation has gone overboard already. Staxius regained control of the room as it went into a dark alley. Any way you put it, I haventughed this much in forever. Let me formally wee both you Staxius and Sophie into ireville Academy. Josiah wiped his eyes. Both me and Sophie, wasnt sis already employed here? Staxius asked. Keen ear, youre right, Sophie is officially beginning her job as abat instructor starting today. Josiah took a quick pause, his stance changed back to the serious director. Seeing that you are an apprentice who is training directly under an SSS mage. His tone grew serious, -Staxius, you will spend the afternoons in herpany to train except on Wednesdays. Sophie will teach all low-tier trainee sses from A to D. This is because we want these future mages to grow under the same roof as equals. He ended and awaited their response. I got most of that, but in what ss do I belong to? Staxius asked eager to study. This is where Im at a loss for words, should I put you in the D-rank and let you battle it out to A or should I just promote you to mid-tier? Josiah was out of ideas; the entrance exams Staxius took part in; weighed heavily on the directors mind. The boy was talented and powerful to boot, however, was it wise to promote him right when he transferred? People, especially nobles would not sit idly by if that were to happen. ..... Uncle there is a simple fix to that, Sophie jumped in, -even if we are rted, Staxius doesnt need any help. Put him in the lowest ss and let him prove himself to us. Hes not my little brother for nothing and seeing that Julius is in D-rank too, this may prove to be interesting. Sophie spoke with a subtle hint of pride. Very well, seeing as its already nine-thirty, the courses have already begun. I shall introduce you both to your new ss. ?Josiah got up, seeing him stand for the first time sent shivers down Staxiuss spine. The man was massive, his body was very well built, he looked more like a wrestler than anything. Both of you follow me, he led them out of the room. ss D, the lowest and weakest bunch of students in the entire academy. People who end up here are usually untalented or ckers. Luckily, anyone who enrolls at ireville academy is special so even though they are weak, people are wise not to go against them. This year, the sss student count was the lowest the Academy had seen with only five girls and four boys. If I may have your attention students, the director has personallye here to announce something. The teacher for the course on logistical appliances of magic stopped her lecture. Even after hearing the teacher, everyone ignored her. This ss was the lowest because most of the students who enrolled here prior had dropped out for some unknown reason. Morning students, I hope that your studies are going well. Josiah walked in, the aura around him made all silent. The thunderous voice he spoke in echoed around the ssroom, the director was to be feared for a lot of reasons. Whats his problem, just leave us the fuck alone, old geezer. A group at the back whispered their discontent to one another. Despite being angry, they made sure not to raise their voice, the aura they felt was of a man who had his hand stained with blood. Id like to introduce you to your newbat instructor; you might have heard of her from the countless history courses we teach you. Hello everyone, she entered in turn, -Im Sophie Mirabelle, starting today I will be your new instructor, I hope we can get along. Damn youre hot, yeah well get along or alone, depends on your mood. The three presumably delinquents in the ss voiced their opinion loudly, everyoneughed. Hearing the disgustingment about his sister, Staxius fumed, though he stayed outside the ss. Silence, I shant allow such insolence in my presence, you shall all be severely reprimanded after school. The director grew mad. Director, theres nothing to be angry about, theyre just yful thats all. She replied with a menacing aura forming behind her. *Cough, Cough,* If we are done with the pleasantries, can I introduce myself, director? Staxius entered. Excuse me, go ahead. He nodded. Hello everyone, Im Staxius Haggard Mirabelle, and yes Im rted to this hot dy here. Ill be frank with you since were going to be ssmates, Ill kill anyone who dares disrespect her. Disgrace her once again and I shall end you in a heartbeat. Staxius was dead serious, he immediately turned the ss against him. The way he spoke had the same impact as Josiahs menacing aura. ?Director, wont you punish this guy for insulting and threatening us? Hes not even wearing a uniform. The leader of the group of guys spoke out. Here in ireville Academy we believe in equality and that everything should be paid back in full. Seeing as you people insulted Instructor Sophie first, I shall stand behind him. To answer your remark about his attire, Staxius here is an apprentice who is studying under an SSS-rank mage. What have you been doing all this time? This ismon knowledge, hit the books before you hit on someone who you dont even measure up too. Josiah replied and left the tense room. Goodbye everyone, we shall speakter. Sophie ran away. Staxius was left alone to fend for himself in this new environment, adapt and survive. Staxius please take a seat where ever you want. The teacher resumed her ss. Thank you very much, maam. He slowly walked by everyone. They all red at him with either envy or hate. Finally, he sat behind, close to a young boy bearing blonde hair. He was left alone by the entire ss; a reject. Long time no see Julius, I hope youve been doing great. Staxius shook his hands and smiled cheerfully. A familiar face in unknown territory. Long time no see indeed, Staxius. He smiled though his gaze remained on the table. Hearing the quiet blond boy speak for the first time sent jolts across the entire room. Since the semester started, everyone immediately got away from him. No one made an attempt to befriend him. The typical loner, however, this guy wearing a grey and ck suit instantly got a reply. *Briiiiiiiiiing.* Lunchtime finally arrived, Julius, want to have lunch together? He asked in the same cheerful way. Seeing Staxius behave so friendly towards him made his blood boil, he got angry about the fact that he was forgotten by the only man who showed him his shorings. In a fit of rage, he mmed both hands on the desk and stood up, why are you not mad at me? After all Ive done, you should hate me. He shouted while gritting his teeth. I get it, people are so easy to read its humiliating. Staxius knew exactly what went on inside Juliuss head. Reading emotions and thought-process was his specialty after all. Fine, the cheerfulness vanished without a second thought. You want me to be mad at you, Ill oblige your request. Is there an arena here? Lets settle the score there. His voice grew to be fearsome, the killing intent stood true. A duel between two rejects, the ss thought it to be a joke, thus theyughed instead. Hey grey suit dumbass, you cant get ess to the arena, we are just low-tier mages, prick. A girl with ck hair in a ponytail spoke out, her tone was high-pitched and annoying, you could feel the enormous ego she had. I could care no less, he faced her, -just show me the way to the arena, Ill show you all that I can do. He nced over at the back, Lets make this interesting, you three pricks at the back who disrespected Sophie, lets have a go too, four versus one. Staxius replied with a cocky and confident tone. Furious, the leader dashed toward him in hopes of punching him. The attack felt too slow, using his intellect, Staxius already had eight different possible attack patterns and counters ready to go. With a quick sidestep, he used his left hand to catch the attack which was the foes right hand and mmed down the leaders head against the table using his dominant arm. The counter was so fast no one even registered what happened, the only thing left was some guy unconscious and bleeding on Juliuss table. I guess its three versus one, shall we go to the arena now? His eyes felt no remorse, he made a student bleed out. Normally, that would have made a normal person scared, hurting another human was morally wrong. Staxius didnt care, anyone who stood in his way had to die. He cared not if a man or woman died by his hands, he had already in far than he could count. Dont get cocky kid, the girl stood up, -we may be D-rank but we are still mages, The pony-tailed girl began her incantation. She was a wielder of lightning magic, one of the strongest in the ss. Julius, listen to me, Staxius quickly spoke, her incantation was nearly over. -Im not mad at you. Lets be friends, I see that youve been taking care of Autumn. Water under the bridge, want to know how to counter a mage without a magical element? Watch closely. He finished, meanwhile the long incantation got louder and more obnoxious.*Whoosh,* a projectile faintly lit, the incantation got canceled, she fell onto her knee. None knew what happened. W-what d-did you do, my mana, its draining. She slowly asked. You mages are all the same, he walked over to her, -all talk no bite, He reached his hand near her chest and pulled out a needle. Staxius, Julius gulped, -did you just cut her mana flow using a needle? Julius stood baffled. He did what? The whole ss went insane about how strong this guy was. Did I or was it luck? Who knows, Im off to have lunch. He walked out, *Cough, Cough.* Where is that grey suit freak, the boy who got his face smashed in awoke. Drop the tough guy act, Silvio. That guy is a monster, he just beat the strongest pair in our ss like nothing. She spoke with a saddened tone. Lucy, what happened to you, Ive never seen you lose a fight before. Silvio stumbled his way over to her. She sat on the floor, and so did he. Guys, do you know the crimson princess? Julius spoke to all. Of course, we know, shes our idol, Lucy got up. Ill let you in on a secret, he lowered his voice. The crimson family name is Mirabelle. Its not just that, all apprentices must wear their masters crest. Guess what, his golden buttons were engraved with, a thorny rose. Im sure I dont have to say anymore. Shocked they all looked at each other, are you telling me that Staxius Haggard Mirabelle is rted and studies under the crimson princess; arguably the strongest mage in Oxshield? Silvio inquired. Staxius, you truly are amazing. I hope I can be your friend. Julius thought; he admired the man who once showed him that the way he thought was faulty. Nobles andmoners werent that different, all were born the same just in different circumstances C the bell rang. Chapter 9 The Dark Arts [1] Having finished his mundane meal, Staxius thanks to his old habit of acknowledging anyone who puts their blood and sweat into something, visited the cafeterias staff. Young master, what are you doing in such a ce? One of the cooks spoke out astonished, excuse me if Ive disturbed or interrupted you in any way. He quickly bowed his head as an act of forgiveness and greeting at the same time. Look who we have here, a loud voice spoke amidst the crowd. -a boy in a grey suit, this is rare. Last time Ive seen anyone wear that suit was when the Lord of Wind graduated. The dinnerdy spoke. What is the meaning of this visit, or is it just that you wanted to grace our kitchen with your presence or have youe toin about the food. She sarcastically added. Forgive me if I gave the wrong impression, I just wanted to say that even the very mundane meal you serve for students who cant afford food is very delicious. As youve probably guessed Ive note here to exchange pleasantries, I want a job. He sternly faced the dinnerdy who seemed in charge. A noble like you wants to work in the kitchen with usmoners? Dont joke around, boy. She dismissed his plea. Shes a tougher nut to crack, didnt expect to use this but here we go. He stood and kindly looked at thedy. Confused, she stared back. *As the one whom youre contracted to, I order thee to reveal this womans weakness and how to exploit it. Dark Arts, Emotional control. * He internally recited an incantation. Instantly, an image popped up inside his mind, it was the spellspletion. It had all the data on the dinnerdy, and most importantly, her weakness. Sorry maam, his attitude changed subtly. -Ive been a burden to you, I really wanted to learn how to make such delicious meals for my little sister. I guess you guys really hate nobles even though Im just a castaway. He made it seem as if he was the victim. Thank you very much for the food. He spoke with sadness overwhelming his tone, the dinnerdys weakness was the guilt of making someone feel unwee and ufortable. It clearly showed on her face. ..... The clear mastery of using the mind of someone to get what he wanted was pure skill. No magic was involved. It got physically inserted within him as he traveled the battlefield of Dorchester. Tempest Haggard, an unfamed genius in magical inventions of this century. His wisdom surpassed even the greatest master sorcerers. Young Staxius spent fourteen years studying under his father, from how to utilize magic correctly to proper military training and ways to defeat even the strongest battle mages with only a needle C he learned it all. Despite that fact, Staxius had a weakness that even his strongest battle posture or weapon could not defeat, he was unable to use magic until he tried applying for ireville Academy. Dont leave, fine Ill give you a job. Im guessing you want money; how much do you wish to gain? Her face changed, it was one of someone who cared C her tone reflected it too. I dont care about money, he smiled. -I just wish to study the art of cooking under you guys. It would be my honor to learn from the best; man sister is going to be so happy. Staxius slowly faded the heavy sadness in his tone. That is very admirable of you, but its academy policy to return any favor with something of equal value. One of the cooks added. If thats the case, pay me with food. I cant really afford the high-ss meals but Id like to taste them, my mouth is watering just thinking about it. He replied while licking his upper lip. Youre an interesting guy, consider you hired, Ill pay you with food. Starting tomorrowe early, we start cooking at eight oclock, be here at seven-thirty. Thedy patted his back and gave a thumbs up. Thank you very much, Ill never forget this act of kindness. He smiled and left. The whole thing about having a little sister was but a lie to get him what he wanted. Man, people are so easy to read. Like my dad always said, people are frivolous creatures, never get jumbled up with their words. They more often dont mean what they say. The secret to unlocking someones soul lies in their eyes. Guess thats the bell, time to see if my provocation changed anything within the ss. He headed back and held onto a tiny bottle. Julius, have you met this grey suit fellow? You seemed awfully close. Silvio asked with his feet on Staxiuss table. They had a long conversation which now reached its conclusion. Lucy remained adamant about getting payback. We met once, thats about it. Word of advice, trying to make him leave this ss like the others wont be easy. He hasnt even taken you guys seriously. Julius chuckled. Are you mocking me, BLOND BOY? Silvio tried to start a fight but was stopped, calm down Silvio, leave the pretty boy alone. Hes only here because he defeated you in a duel, so know your ce. Lucy added while polishing her nails. Fine, screw you Luc *BANG.* Silvio hit the ground, it looked painful, probably got some broken bones after that. With a faint glimmer, Staxius walked inside. The reason he fell remained a mystery but all assumed he was responsible. STAXIUS YOU LITTLE FU... Lucy threw her nail polish. Before it reached him, he threw back something which deflected the nail polish and returned it to the sender. It practically broke once it came close to her face. The deep scarlet red liquid poured all over her nonexistent chest, she fumed. One could see the vapor oozing out of her back, it was subconsciously generated by her water element mixed with lightning affinity. Man, this is getting tiresome. But its a great opportunity to get rid of any suspicions. I did injure that guy earlier; this might affect my standing. Time to clear my name. *As the one whom youre contracted to, I order thee to reveal this womans weakness and how to exploit it. Dark Arts, Sense personality. * [Victim: Lucy Vireal, age 16] [Personality: Cold-hearted] [Prediction: Family abandoned her] [Weakness: Affection and someone to make her feel inferior] [Best Approach: Threaten her and be kindter on] Sense-personality, a skill that allowed the user to detect a persons inner thoughts. Its like mind reading but more urate, this is how Staxius evaluates someones credibility. Its undetected and works on absolutely anyone who he chooses to. Parents abandoned her, should I feel sorry? he quickly nced at her, everything felt slow. -I mean since father integrated that device into my head, Ive been sort of emotionless ever since. The emotions I show are usually calcted, thus my capability to control this wild horse and burden called the human emotion. Today was different, I felt genuinely angry when people spoke badly about Sophie, guess Im human after all. Now then Lucy, your time hase to obey me, I know Im a bad person, but thisnd is filled with deception. My foolish father died because of this thing called emotions, never will I sumb under its power. With all the data acquired on Lucy, Staxius changed his aura from neutral to someone powerful and ruthless. Each step he took towards Lucys table slightly made the floor tremble; he was a monster. Lucy, Im done with your childish games, he stopped, inches away from her. -look at your friend Silvio there, he dared to disrespect me. He will pay the price in your stead. He said with killing intent surging out of his speech and headed for Silvio. Staxius calm down, no need to kill him. Julius got in his way, he tried to stop a murder from happening. The killing intent Staxius released was felt by only him. As he gazed upon the would-be killers face, Staxius winked; signaling that everything was going to be alright. It was just an act to scare off unwanted disturbance. Understanding his true intent, Julius yed along and was shoved aside. You truly are someone amazing. Heughed internally; the school had grown far more entertaining. Silvio, who gave you permission to put your filthy shoe on my table? Id have forgiven you if not for this girl you call a friend. He purposefully spoke loudly; he was trying to get a reaction out of Lucy. Angry, he grabbed Silvios cor and pushed him against the wall at the back using his left arm. *Boff, Boff, Boff.* Staxius repeatedly punched him in the stomach, he knew exactly where would be the least harmful yet produce great results. The repeated assault made him cough blood, it was grim. Satisfied, Staxius mmed the now unconscious Silvio onto Lucys table. Blood only scattered near the unsuspecting Lucy. The broken nail polish made her look like she was the perpetrator. The strongest female mage in ss D seeing her childhood friend get brutally beaten by this neer made her ice-cold heart crumble into pieces. She was angry, scared, and petrified, so many emotions being released at once, overwhelming the poor girl. With his jobpleted, he faced the entire ss. Everyone was silent, the sole rule-ss D followed was survival of the fittest. Julius,e with me right this instant. Staxius finally said after a painful minute of silence. Very well, he followed him as they left the room with Lucy crying, Was it necessary to go overboard, I mean him coughing blood was a bit unconventional dont you think? Julius spoke, both ran, Staxius led the way. Well it was only fake blood, so dont worry about it, look at this, he quickly showed him the tiny bottle, -every time I punched him it created the illusion of him coughing blood. His only unconscious thanks to a pin I threw once I entered the ss. Where are we headed in such a hurry? Julius asked once more, oh, I thought you were smarter than this. We are headed to fetch Miss Rosie, the logistical teacher. From what Ive seen this morning, shes very gullible. Convincing her that Lucy was the one who assaulted Silvio will be a piece of cake, just act with me. He smiled. From the nail polish to the fake blood, this guy is truly a demon at deception, Staxius, what truly is your story? Julius remained close behind. Run, RUN JULIUS, RUN. Staxius yelled jokingly. Near the door to the teachers lounge, both students arrived. Staxius changed his aura into one of a frightened kid. Miss Rosie, we need your help this instant, Staxius cried out once he saw the teacher casually having tea. W-whats the m-matter. She was taken by surprise and nearly dropped her cup. Its Lucy, she assaulted Silvio and he coughed blood, he acted as if he panted, -Julius go get the nurse. Staxius signaled him to leave and bring a stretcher. Hearing that one of her students was in danger, Rosie rushed out of the door, both she and Staxius ran towards their ssroom. Chapter 10 The Dark Arts [2] For this to work Ill need Rosie to not have enough time to process that the blood on Lucys chest is actually nail-polish. Come on Julius, youre my only hope, I need that stretcher for this scheme to work. They closed in on the ss. Opposite the hallway, Julius was in sight, he carried a stretcher. With a quick nce, Staxius transmitted his intention subconsciously to Julius. They both outran the nurse and Rosie, Get the stretcher ready, he shouted as he got in the ss first. Confused, everyone remained speechless, the n was nearly done, Silvio was still passed out, Lucy, on the other hand,ughed as she stared upon her hands. Before the teacher and nurse reached the ss, both Julius and Staxius carried the still unconscious Silvio out, they frantically walked. The sense of urgency both Julius and Staxius gave made it seem as if Silvio was going to die. It made both the nurse and teacher get tunnel vision; in a situation of pressure, one can manipte the facts more urately. Rosie took a quick peek inside the ssroom, saw Lucys bloodied uniform. Before she could investigate, Staxius called for her help, his tone was desperate. Half-way before arriving at the sick room, he swapped with Rosie and he acted as if he were tired. The first phase of the n was over, now time was to falsify evidence. By the schools regtion, everyone at this academy was obliged to have a spare of clothes ready. Lucy,e with me this instant, otherwise youll be next on my hit list. Staxius returned in the ss and threatened the still clueless Lucy. With a few slightly hard ps, she was out of her daydream. What are you doing? She asked in utter confusion. Shut up and follow me. He asked calmly yet the hate in his voice was intense. Frightened, she gave in to his authority and followed him to the girls changing room, they walked hastily, time was of the essence. Give me your uniform, they arrived in the changing room, -Rosie saw that blood-stained shirt with her eyes. In her mind, youre the culprit, either you listen to me and give me that top or risk getting expelled. He spoke seriously, the tone felt as if he subtly cared for her. Y-you nned this from the start didnt you. She was livid. -what do you want from me? She asked unwillingly and stood idly. Pressed for time, he pushed her against the locker. His left hand was against the metallic door. Using his right hand, he held her chin using the thumb and index finger. She tried facing away but his grip was too strong, reluctant, she lifted her head. Without realizing it, Staxius got close to her face and whispered, All I want from you is obedience, if you promise not to get on my bad side, we can even be friends. He spoke softly and took his time pronouncing every word. Lucys heart began beating faster, her breathing became more vivid, she was red from embarrassment. This was the first time she was utterly humiliated and put down by a stranger who only arrived today. Feeling yful, he decided to take advantage of this situation and mess with her head. He got even closer to her ears and spoke quietly, Im not that bad of a guy, I only go against people who are stuck up and need a lesson in life. Now take off that top or do you want me to do it for you? He spoke even more softly. F-fine, I-Ill remove m-my uniform. She finally agreed. As a parting gift, he blew into her ear which in turn made her jump. Having no interest in seeing her naked, Staxius faced away and waited for her to change. D-done, here. She unwillingly gave her attire, with a quick wink, Staxius left. Exhausted by his pressure, Lucys legs gave up the moment he stepped out of the girls changing room. She breathed a sigh of relief and closed her eyes. ..... Damn, she was easy to break, now then, time to turn this fake blood into actual blood, destination, the chemistryboratory. Cautious to not be seen by anyone, he stepped out of the main building using the storeroom window and bolted towards the empty chemistryb. Once inside, he made a potion thatpletely dissolved the nail polish without damaging the garment and added the fake blood he had from earlier. One of the reasons he went into the kitchen earlier was to get red-coloring. It was all nned from the beginning, none suspected anything. ?Even with Lucy basically under his thumb, he wanted to make her pay more just so that his n finally ended. Once finished, he silently made his way back inside and headed for the infirmary. On the way there, he met up with Julius, Julius can you do me a favor and tip off the cleaner about a blood-stained shirt outside in the bin? He ced his hands onto his shoulder, Staxius trusted him. What the hell have you been up too, a blood-stained shirt? Its only been five minutes. Fine, Ill do it as soon as I see someone. He, in turn, patted his back. Thanks, man, youre the best. He replied with a big smile and walked away. Miss Rosie, how is Silvio doing? The infirmary came into view, the teacher stood outside. Hes just unconscious, give him some time and he will wake soon. Her face felt gloomy. Teacher, I dont think this is of any relevance but I saw Lucy go outside, she had something with her. Well, its fine, Silvio did provoke her. He spoke and left. Everything was set in ce, the whole n Staxius devised gotpleted in less than thirty minutes. Everyone was back in ss excluding Silvio. Lucy had a new top on and ss went by without any interruption. At the end of the history course, set for the afternoon, Rosie apanied by the director entered the ss. Miss Lucy Vireal, will you please step out, we need to speak, Rosie called on her, Josiah apanied her to his office. His n was finallyplete, all the evidence pointed to one person. Staxius, excuse me but can you exin what the hell happened? Julius asked, Staxius created a scheme but he didnt know what it was. Well this is a taste of their own medicine, from what Ive seen in the ss, people are forced to leave this prestigious academy because of Lucys ego and Silvios short-temper. I cant sit idly by and let such injustice ur. He replied, deep down he only wanted to see Lucy suffer. Fifteen minutes went by, the director Josiah gave Lucy an earful. She got deemed unworthy to study here, Lucy Vireal, all the evidence proves that youre the culprit. He remained adamant. Having had enough, Lucy gave in and gave a false confession. For trying to seriously injure one of yourrades, your punishment is expulsion. He voiced his judgment without concern. ?She broke down as soon as she heard his punishment and begged for another chance, her cries were truthful but Josiah made his decision. *Click.* The door opened, it was Staxius, he overheard the conversation. The sight of the proud and egotistical Lucy begged for a second chance filled his eyes with pity. The job was done, he put her back in her ce. Satisfied, he knelt andforted her by giving a shoulder to cry on, she subconsciously epted. Lucy, do you wish to stay in ireville Academy? He whispered. Y-yes. She mumbled. Director Josiah, excuse myck of manners, but I was worried about my friend here. If you would please reconsider your verdict on this girls action. I saw the whole thing happen in front of me, it was Silvio who provoked her. With Lucys head still on his shoulder, he fabricated an intricate story that proved both the partys innocence and guilt. He was careful to not make one responsible over the other. I apologize for jumping to conclusions, if not for Staxius here you would have been expelled. Your punishment is to stay by his side until hes ustomed to our academy life. Now after youve apanied her to your ss, you are to report here immediately. Josiah voiced the new verdict. On the way inside the central building, tired from shock, Lucy could barely stand, her legs gave away once again and she fell. S-sorry about this, just l-leave me here, I-Im not worthy to stand as your equal. She was ashamed of her actions prior to Staxius enrolling. Bite your tongue, He picked her up and carried her all the way inside as a princess, it made everyones head turn seeing the new guy helping such a beautifuldy. Of course, she waspletely red from all the embarrassment. There you are, now I need to go see Director Josiah again, he ced her on her seat. The whole ss stared in awe. -Ill probably be punished for overhearing your conversation, but its fine, just take care. His attitude towards her changed, he altered his emotions ording to her mindset. Thank yo He left before she could speak. Staxius Haggard Mirabelle, Staxius ran all the way to the office, the back and forth wasnt hard on him. -What the hell was that all about, Im sure it was you scheming but for what purpose? The director spoke, his tone got friendlier. Uncle, I had to give them a taste of their own medicine, they were responsible for making new students drop out. Ivepletely broken them from the inside, so there is no need to worry. He smirked. Youre something else, nephew, even if I wanted to reprimand you, I cant. All the evidence and testimony has been altered to make you innocent, frankly, I called you out here because of a hunch, your scheme had no holes in it. You truly are someone scary. Josiah replied with pride in his eye, with that Staxius asserted his ce as the ss leader on the first day he enrolled at the academy. Chapter 11 Combat ss [1] In a pin drop silent ss, the students eagerly gazed upon their new unnamed leader. From his mannerism to his speech, some found themselves envious of his personality while others developed hatred. Due to the way the country was ruled, most of the girls in ss-D were either engaged or married all because of political reasons. All that people wanted was to be better than their neighbor or friends and family, the survival of the fittest but instead of might people were being judged using money or physicalmodities. The loud bell resounded across the entire floor; it signaled the start ofbat training with Sophie Mirabelle. Most students here were oblivious about her real identity. Nevertheless, some well-informed schrs were mildly interested to see how a so-called demon of death would deal with them. Since the start of the semester, as the Academycked any specialist in thebat department, teachers would rotate and do physical enhancement instead of actualbat. Some people agreed while others thought of it as a farce. All their discontent was thrown out of the window when the director announced that an actual battle-mage would teach them the ropes to be strong. Staxius, what kind of teacher is Sophie? Julius asked. Murmurs and whispers filled the room, everyone packed their bags to head for the battle-arena. I couldnt say, he replied monotonously, -Ive never had any lessons with her even though Im her apprentice. Staxius zipped up the bag and headed outside. Lucy, after walking a few minutes, the gymnasium came into view, -is this where the supposed arena where us weaklings arent allowed? He pointed at a massive building situated behind said gymnasium, he wanted to vex her. Said buildings seemed to have enough ce to wee approximatively fifty thousand spectators. O-oh, y-yes... She replied shyly, her cheeks flushed brighter than a tomato. Her smile concealed by her hands as she tried hiding the embarrassment, memories from a few hours ago still haunted her. Staxiuss n to win her over was a bit too effective, she crushed on him badly, heughed internally. In the middle of a familiar scene, stood atop of some broken down training dummies; Sophie Mirabelle. Her sword fully drawn, stance elegant and not to forget the fact that both fire and sparks ran up and down her de. Her feet seemed as if she levitated. So, Sophie is a mage who wields three elements: fire, lightning, and wind, impressive. Staxius was startled by her strength. ss D wasnt the only one mesmerized by her stature, it shown in the other foreign students eyes. With a quick wink directed at Staxius, she spoke, hello students from sses A, B, C and D. From today forth, I shall be your instructor. She jumped andnded; the wreckage cleaned itself by other bots. I know that you people like your disparities, she casually walked around and eyed everyone in their faces; she seemed to gauge their potential. -why not y a mini-game to see who truly is superior. She stopped near ss As group. There are weapons in your designated starting zone, pick up whatever you like, you shall fight to the death. Deliberately, she put emphasis on death , all were shocked but remained silent. Thest one standing will have a chance to face me. Also, did I mention that this little exercise will be a ranking match? she walked from one end to the other and stopped dead center of the arena. Meaning that anyone who performs poorly will be demoted and promoted if you fight bravely. She smiled; her intention was as clear as day. ..... Kill or be killed. Pardon me instructor Sophie, but can we use magic or another method to fight? The representative of ss A inquired. Thats Emma Mint, Silvio spoke while she conversed with Sophie. -shes a hybrid and the strongest in the first years batch; her element is ice, he spoke and gazed fondly at the truly mighty warrior. Thank you for that, Silvio. Staxius dropped all the grudge for he had attained what he wanted. Instead, he befriended everyone. Dont mention it, Silvio acted as if Staxius had been his long-lost friend. This wont be easy, Rudolph jumped in, -there are a lot of formidable opponents here, we better watch out, he was one of Silvios friends as well as part of the little delinquent group ss-D once had. Looking back, Julius, youve never told me what hybrid you were, Staxius asked with his interest piqued. Oh, my hybrid is one of a kind. Flustered, he shyly answered, its a mix of lightning and fire. People gave it the name of purgatory mes, its a bit embarrassing, sadly I cant control its full power yet. Despite how he acted the first time around, Julius was a very down to earth modest guy. A fit of rage, jealousy, and family problems all stacked onto each other C Staxius became the perfect victim tosh out at. All that was now part of the past, a memory- a bad one. Dont forget Stein Volheim, Lucy added in turn, the ss seemed to get along, - Hes a drop out from the noble ireville Academy. ss Bs leader, people call him a prodigy. Hes element is Tempest, a rare and the strongest wind element. She took a quick pause, everyone listened fondly. People usually train to attain that level but he was born gifted. With his current strength, hes probably a C-rank battle mage just because of the element he wields. She finished. What about ss C? Julius asked. ss A and B were ounted for and the threats acknowledged. However, when it came to ss C, Lucy was left clueless. Oh, their ss is filled with strong mages, but no one really stands out. Either they wield fire and something or lightning plus something, they are a mystery. She gave out what little information she had. Alright everybody, Sophie spoke loudly, -are your strategy meetings over? Go solo or as a team, I dont care, I wish to see who truly is the strongest. She stood firm, method of the fight was undesignated, one could use anything they were proficient at. Instructor, the mild silent atmosphere broke, if anyone dies by ident, who will be responsible? Staxius spoke out, an indirect question asking if he should hold back. Clueless to who was foolish enough to ask such a question, all turn to check on ss-D. The grey suit stood out, the inconspicuous Staxius was finally exposed to all the sses, a roar of gossip soon filled the entire arena. Teacher, what is an apprentice doing here, arent they supposed to stay with their master? Someone of ss-A mockingly asked. Judging by the suit, hes an SSS-ranked mages apprentice, Emma added, her eyes looked as if she had taken a liking to him. Silence, Sophie yelled, the students regained theirposure. -yes, hes an apprentice, but Ill tell you his true identity once the battle is over. She walked closer to Staxius, Now for your question, in case of fatal injuries, we have healing mages and the top doctors around the country on standby. Dont hold back, she faced away from him. that applies to every single one here. She headed to the control room. Hold on, ?that apprentice was thinking about holding back against us, ss A? An enraged student spoke his discontent. Look at his smug face, hes not even carrying any weapons. Another one added. Their animosity grew, Calm down everyone. If he truly is that strong, we shall test his might together. Mint calmed her whole ss instantly. *Three,* Sophie spoke through the intes, * Two, One, BEGIN.* The fight started. MINT, leave that apprentice to me, Stein dashed to Staxiussst location. To his surprise, the grey suit fellow disappeared. FIREBALL. ss-C worked together to fend off Stein. They took turns firing by having each student recite their incantation beforehand. This, in the end, proved to be overwhelming, the arena got divided into four quarters. Top left and top right were for ss A and B. While bottom left and bottom right was for C and D. A barrage of spells from the bottom left hit practically anyone within twenty meters. Their defense was strong, it seemed impregnable. ss A and ss B were having a showdown in the upper half of the round arena, ss D slowly got picked off by the teamwork from ss C. Despite their strength, Silvio, Julius, and Lucy were the only one left. The remainder either ran or were defeated by the ice monster, Emma Mint. She used mid-tier magic and was very powerful. Without getting bothered, she ran up and down the arena and shot anyone using ice-spear. The trio from ss D managed to stay alive thanks to the me and lightning magic that Julius could barely control. Staxius, where are YOU? Julius shouted as he fell from exhaustion, the scream resounded across the arena. The battle momentarily stopped but started back again. TEMPEST BREATH, Stein sted away the remaining trio. Unconscious, the only one barely aware was Lucy. Man, what a pitiful battle, it was Staxius, he stood over the battlefield and watched the whole battle from the scoreboard. He did nothing against the rules, Sophie just winked for the control room stood a few meters away from him. The battle ended; the ice princess defeated ss C with a full-frontal assault thanks to the help of her ssmates. She stood alone, yet, didnt even seem bothered. It looked as if defeating ss C was but childs y. ss B was annihted by their own leader, Stein. The only people remaining were the trio from ss D, Emma, and Stein. HA-HA-HA. Lucyughed. W-what are you d-doing... Julius asked half-awake, he had used a lot of mana. Knowing that the battle would end with someone getting brutally massacred, Lucy decided to face the remaining monster, Stein. She knew Julius was strong enough to getaway. With a quick bow of the head, Lucy stepped into the fray and provoked the so-called prodigy. Chapter 12 Combat ss [2] Are youughing at me, you fucking lower life-form? Stein asked with disgust in his gaze. I, a lower life-form? Excuse me for being pretty, but at least I dont have a fucked-up face. Lucy provoked him. Why you, he snapped, Stop, shes only irritating you. Cant you see shes biting time for her friends to escape, why not show them a lesson? Emmas tone changed from friendly to evil. As you wish, mydy. Stein actually was her bodyguard. She forcefully made him join ss B so that she would have control over both of the strongest sses in her year. I was right about you, bitch, Lucy smirked. She saw right through Emma, the ice-princess didnt like that at all, it changed her personality drastically. You whore, the calm andposed persona vanished, -STEIN, REMOVE YOUR LIMITER AND KILL BOTH OF THEM. ILL PERSONALLY KILL HER. She spoke in anger while gritting her teeth. The killing intent became palpable. This is going to get dirty, time to kick ass, With a quick wave of the hand, Staxius signaled Sophie and headed into battle. To which she did naught but watch. *I, Emma Mint, The Ice Princess order mine element to freeze over any of mine own enemies; Eternal Winter.* Recognizing the spell, Lucy knew death was right next door. Eternal Winter was the strongest mid-tier spell. One that the second years could not even master Cplicated and difficult. LUCY, COVER YOUR EYES, a voice shouted, she obeyed and a giant smoke bomb went off. The mist covered the whole arena. *With the power bestowed upon me by Tempest Haggard, I order thee to give me control over Dark Arts.* Staxius removed the limiter his dad ced on Dark-Arts. A synthetic magical element crafted for the sole purpose of killing mages. It also had amazing capabilities for infiltration but the true power lied with the ability to kill. ..... *Magical Barrier,* Stax.. Lucy whispered; the voice felt familiar. Emmas spell voided; she did cast it but no effect could be seen. Smoke took reign over the entire arena. No time to talk, the same voice spoke yet again, -I have to take both of them down. Using a grappling hook he threw at the northern wall beforending, Staxius instantly got Lucy out of the battle. Sadly, the bodyguard was just aboutplete with his spell, Guess Ill have to work a bit. Staxius dashed backward to face Stein, the smoke began to fade. Mid-dash, a poisoned dart got thrown. It headed immediately for Steins neck. *Ice wall.* Emma saw the shiny tip as the smoke vanished. The barrier deflected said weapon. STEIN GET BACK RIGHT NOW, she urged him to fall back. As you wish maam, he obeyed. Dont worry guys, I got you, Staxius whispered, the smoke fully faded. The only one left on the battlefield was him. Nice to meet you, apprentice. Emma casually spoke. The pleasure is all mine, he bowed his head as a formal greeting. Crap, those two are strong, dark arts is used up already. That barrier took away most of my strength. Look at them, can they be even more tant, their killing intent is overwhelming, but dont count me out yet, dark-arts was used once more C his mana had depleted. Staxius changed his aura, altering his expression as using emotional control didnt require mana. Breaking the seal on dark arts-really took its toll on the body. My oh my, you really are strong, youre killing intent is even denser. She spoke while biting her lower lips flirtatiously. However, that will not save you. Both I and Stein here are actually high-tier magic trainees. Together, not even an official B ranked sorcerer could hope to defeat us, she boasted. Shes right, he mildly panted. -I just checked their strength using sense magic. Its close to B, I cant falter now. I came to this academy to clear my fathers name. There is someone much stronger I need to defeat,pare to him, these mages are but childs y. Sadly, Im nowhere near strong enough to defeat him nor these students. SHI Before he could give up, a familiar voice spoke, Are you weak, do you wish for more power? the voice resonated within. Who are you? Staxius was deep in his subconscious. Im your true master, and youre my heir. Remember who you truly are, during the war your father didnt save you, but you saved him. Remember who ughtered an entire toon at the age of twelve, REMEMBER MY PRODIGY, REMEMBER. The voice grew more intense. Those familiar words awoke Staxius. He ?recalled part of who he was, I remember, Im Staxius Haggard, the next death reaper. The real Staxius, the wielder of the death element awoke atst. All the memories from his past came rushing down. The ancient engraving on his chest began to light up. The fake killing intent changed into the real deal. Staxiuss aura changed, Its him, hes back, the true god of death, Sophie watched in awe. Whats the matter, arent you going to strike? Ha-ha-ha. Staxius smirked. Julius, wake up, i-its Staxius, a-a d-demon. Lucy was petrified. Thats not even his -ull s-strength, *cough, cough,* Julius copsed. Maam, what should we do? Stein asked eager to fight. My instinct is begging me to run away, but this presence, this pressure, such power, its unbelievable. I want to face him. Her eyes grew wider. The moment Emma made eye contact with Stein, they dashed forward. She summoned a high-tier item named Frostbite. A sword wielded by the winter-god. The scythe on his right palm began to light. Emma jumped and swung with her full might; the frozen de rushed forth onto Staxiuss head. Before contact was made, a scythe appeared into his hand and he deflected her attack. It had the same dragon insignia embedded onto its de. The handle was covered with a ck mist, the scythe itself seemed as if it came from hell. She got thrown back, Staxius charged without any warning. It was as if looking at death itself. Quick to react, Stein used his body to shield his master, the tip of the de nearly ripped his right arm off. Using the long reach of the weapon, the death reaper propelled himself above the still retreating Emma. In an instant, he was behind her. Before he could finish her off, Sophie jumped into the battle, she was dead serious. Sensing that the scythe probably wasnt the best weapon for this battle, the god of death changed his weapon into a long sword. *Cling, ng, Cling.* The symphony of two master swordsmen raged throughout the arena, they seemed equally matched. After fifteen minutes, both opponents were exhausted, going all out took a lot out of them. *Huff, Puff* Damn youre strong, he smiled. Staxius, youre in control? I thought you were possessed, she asked in shock. I only remembered part of my past. Ive used this power before, it happened when I ughtered a toon of more than fifty soldiers. I felt it all, their emotions before I casually took their heads, I felt their souls, they came to me for guidance. I dont know how but I managed to show them the way to salvation, he gathered back his strength. So, I guess you know that youre the next death reaper? Sophie walked closer. Yes, I know it full well. Im scared but this is how its meant to be. Sword in one hand, Staxius stared at the ceiling, a tear ran down his cheeks. Everyone present saw everything. Out of nowhere, Sophie hugged him reassuringly. Tired, he fell onto his knees, the death element power vanished, he cried while Sophie got onto her knees andforted him. Calm down, Im here for you Staxius, it wasnt your fault. she held him close. But Ive killed so many people, I cant take it anymore. The cold andposed demeanor vanished, the memories from his past unleashed onto him. All the pent-up sadness from the souls he killed entered his mind. Suddenly, the criespletely stopped. It felt unnatural, dark-arts kicked back in, all his emotions slowly faded away. Sophie, my emotions are vanishing once again, the gleam in his eyes disappeared, instead, the nk stare came back. He stood as if nothing happened. Guess Im back to normal, he stretched, -man emotions are a pain. I ruined your magnificent shirt with my tears, sorry about that. He held out a helping hand. Surprised, Sophie asked, Staxius, are you alright? To which he replied with, dont worry, it always happens when I use the death reapers power. I get my emotions back, guess I confessed my true emotions while crying, he pulled out his tongue. Staxius... her voice remained static. So, what about my promotion? he changed the topic and waited. Listen up everybody, she stood and spoke, Ive decided to promote Julius and Lucy to ss B and demote Emma Mist and her bodyguard to ss D. Staxius, on the other hand, will be promoted to ss A and Silvio will also be promoted to ss C. All the necessary changes will be in effect starting next week. You have two days to reminisce, the nextbat ss will be focused on the mastery of your magical elements. Doctors, everything is now in your capable hands. She signaled the medics to step in, sses are over for today. Go home as soon as your done with getting patched up. Chapter 13 The End of Combat Training Stood in the middle of the battlefield, Staxius gazed into the nothingness. Sophie left him alone with the students who participated in this mini-battle. They all watched closely; the boy went face to face with an SSS-sorcerer. No-one in the entire academy could havested a minute, let alone fighting on par with her. Some watched with envy, whilst others with jealousy. The participants didnt know that the fight was being watched by nobles around the kingdom. The strength disyed had ced the apprentice into some powerful individuals watch list. One by one, an extremely efficient medical team and mages escorted the badly injured to the hospital. Among that batch was Julius, he had broken bones, a severe concussion, and injuries that didnt bode well. *Huff, Puff,* Silvio are you okay? Lucy asked, her friend got healed C medic soon rushed to her aid. I think Ill manage, man this school is not for the faint of hearts, he said in a frightened voice, -even you were defeated. A quick pause to breatheter, he continued; to think the strongest student at our highschool was beaten so easily by people who wield mid-tier magic at our age, he ended and was carried away by a stretcher. Lucy, Silvio, how are you guys holding up? Staxius dashed to his newfoundrades. The only response was a nod that signified everything was alright. With a nod of his own, he headed for the hospital. The walk seemed longer; the body was physically drained. Dark-Arts took far too much out of him. Nevertheless, the will shown by the ssmates was the guiding factor. A push that helped to ovee his weaknesses. Doctor Jona, a few minutester, the tired doctor walked out. -Thank you once again for being the angel that saved the injured, how are they doing now? Staxius asked; he waited around thirty minutes for her toe out. Staxius, she eximed and stretched, -its great to see you. They now faced one another, -currently, all of your friends are holding up quite well, especially this Julius fellow. Hes a real warrior, the voice felt amazed. Since we began the treatment, the only thing hes been begging for was to return home. Sadly, in that state, I firmly refuse to do anything potentially harmful, she remained adamant. Doctor, I shant take much of your time, he pointed behind, -I think a nurse is calling for you. With a smile, -dont worry about Julius, Ill make him see reason. Relieved, Jona returned the smile and scurried off to help another. ..... Julius, what has gotten you so riled up, Staxius now stood in front of a white door. *Number 017,* was engraved on a metallic sign. *Knock, Knock.* Tis open, the resident fired back with anger in the voice. How are you holding up? the door opened. Oh, its you Staxius, the anger faded, the face turned and looked through the window. I wish I could say Im doing fine, he sighed. I probably will break our promise today, the tone disappointed. What promise? Confused, the visitor took a seat. The one you made me swear at the trial, he referred to the one about the protection of his little sister. -Autumn is home alone at the moment, both mother and father are gone. We only hired a butler. However, hes also leaving today. With sters on my feet, I cant even hope to move until Friday, the frustration grew. That is a conundrum, however as your friend, I think I can help. An idea came to mind. You can? the nce returned to Staxius, -please do whatever is necessary, he begged. Well, my magic skills arent that high enough to be able to heal such grave injuries, he stood, -I can aid you in another way. Why not let me take care of her until youve recovered enough. Dont worry about my house, Im living with Duchess Sophie, shes well off, sofort isnt an issue, another smile that genuinely wanted to help. Julius could not but stare. Ill take your silence as a no, sorry about trying to intrude in your personal life, the eyes befell the floor. Fine, not wanting to cause a problem, Julius epted the offer, -heres the address. This may be irresponsible of me but shes quite fond of you. Therefore, please take care of my sister, dear friend. With his signature quick wave, Staxius left for Juliuss home in the cold and windy evening. The journey took longer than expected as the firstbat training ended at four oclock. How very interesting, the voice mysterious, -this years neers are truly skillful. Especially this boy bearing brown hair, ady with white hair spoke out casually as the fight ended. I agree, mother, he is quite handsome, a girl who looked identical to thedy spoke out. Queen Sely and Princess Gallienne, a butler walked and stood near the doorway, -excuse my rudeness but King ine requests your presence in the dining hall at once. Theodore, the queen turned around, -tell his majesty that we shall join him for tea shortly, the way the words rolled off her tongue felt dignified. With a bow, the butler left. Mother, what are you going to do now? Im nearly neen, and Im still not betrothed. Gallienne pouted. I know honey, she turned and caressed her cheeks. -Seeing as you dont have any siblings, we cant marry you into our own family. We have to search out for people of great interest. This boy, for example, strikes me as someone whos oh my, I-I c-cant get a read on his p-personality, Sely fell onto the ground Mother, did Sense-Magic not work, are you alright? the voice filled with panic, -Theodore,e here at once, she called for the butler who just left. Dont worry abo *cough, cough,* me. The queen panted. -T-that b-boy is a d-demon. Never have I sense so much strength within a p-person. *Gulp,* if left unchecked, he might erase our Kingdom of Hidros which Emperor Paradus Essin graciously bestowed upon us, her mind slowly seeped into unconsciousness. L-listen to me G-Gallienne, t-that b-boy is a t-threat to the w-whole kingdom if l-left uncheck, Ill l-leave you with t-this mission. You are to judge and assess this boy, depending on your decision we will either save or kill him. The choice is yours, my strength is slowly draining, Gallienne, I love yo Her mana drained C soon after, the mind fell unconscious. Good or not, I will ruin your life, the eyes burnt with anger, -how dare a worthless piece of shit hurt my lovely mother. I, Princess Gallienne Riverty, swear upon my name that I shall find out who you truly are and end your life with my own hands. If only I had my coat with me, this weather is aplete blizzard. Can this evening get any colder? Each step he took, the cold stood as if blocking the path to Juliuss mansion. The eyes slowly turned emotionless; the piercing cold grew normal; no longer did he care. Eventually, Gas house came in view after getting lost for god knows how long. Compared to Sophies mansion, the Gas were just as beautiful but less massive, instead of cars they owned carriages of ck and gold color. The insignia it had engraved on its doors were one of a blood-red Ruby, truly a masterpiece of design, dusk set in. Having jumped over the outer barrier, ?the doors to the mansion stood; big and unnecessarily tall. Using dark arts, Staxius checked around to see if he could sense anyones presence. It was empty, just as Julius said, the house was as silent as a morgue. On the first floor, a bit of mana. Ignoring whatever that was, he knocked. A few minutes went by, no one answered. Immediately, many scenarios presented itself in the mind. Was she kidnapped, was she murdered or did she run away? Rather than rational thinking, he rushed inside. Something very out of character. The chest began to warm up, the heart-rate increased, it was nervousness and the fear of the unknown. Something broke inside, emotions could be felt mildly rushing up and down the veins. Fireball, an adorable and innocent voice shouted from upstairs. Instead of being this powerful and possibly mortal spell, the one cast seemed like a firefly. It slowly and yfully made its way towards Staxius. With the thought of dodging out of the question, he held out his hands in hopes of catching the harmless spell. *BANG.* The seemingly harmless firefly blew up, thanks to dark-arts. The threat was detected, analyzed, and taken care of in less than a minute. It became second nature to always have dark-arts on; a life-line. The fireball spell cast had three, possibly four elements infused within. Fire, Wind, and Light, feasibly Water but that was only a hunch. In a blink of an eye, Staxius got behind the unsuspecting Autumn. HMM, where did the intruder go? Oh, did I kill him oops? Brother will be happy. She grinned. BOO. AHHH FIREBALL. *BANG, BANG, BANG, BANG, BANG.* Five-fireballs were conjured, without using an incantation. This level of raw talent, he could not but watch in amazement. Calm down youngdy, youve changed since Ist saw you, a familiar voice spoke. The magical barrier dispelled, one invisible to human sight. The smoke faded; it revealed the now handsome Staxius Haggard Mirabelle. STAXIUS. Shocked, both hands covered her open mouth. Surprise, its me, he smiled. Hello, mister, wheres big brother? the tone mildly skeptical. Julius is in the hospital, he asked me to fetch you. Starting today youll be staying at my house until hes recovered. Both prematurely stopped the conversation. Silence quickly devoured the atmosphere. Can I see brother Julius first? Autumn broke the ice. Its kind ofte, but I get it, you wont trust me that easy, lets go meet your brother then. Walking from the noble district to ireville academy was hard. Halfway into the journey, Autumn fell asleep. Having no choice in the matter, the little one got a piggyback ride. The time now indicated eight-thirty. Autumn, wake up, we have arrived at our destination. The hospital lit brightly; people moved around inside. What am I doing on your back mister? half-awake, she asked, the eyes adjusted to the lighting from inside. You fell asleep so I had to carry you the rest of the way, it grew tiring, this good guy act didnt make much sense. Im so sorry, please forgive me. Alright, if youre that sorry then stop calling me mister, the piggyback ride ended. Can I call you Hag then? she got off and both stepped inside. *Chuckle,* Of course not, anything but that please. Internally he died ofughter. Staxius then? she asked. Whatever you like except Hag, you see Autumn it means a witch or olddy. Ahhh, I get it, so Mother is a Hag too, she said in a proud voice. At that point, Staxiusughed out loud, Enough joking around, lets see your brother. A lovely conversation with her beloved brotherter, Staxius waited outside. The mind dropped in and out of consciousness. With what little strength remained, sleep became the next opponent. After a few minutes, Autumn agreed to stay. Autumn, here we are, my home, he stood and moved his hand from right to left. The walk took another fifteen minutes, sleep now stood ready to deliver the final strike. Staxius, its more of a mansion than anything. she calmly added. They walked in before he could knock onto the massive door. It opened just like magic, probably was magic, but he didnt care. The body could give at any moment now. Staxius Haggard Mirabelle, Sophie stood in the middle of the room with arms crossed. The butlers and maid stood in a line next to her, -please do exin how youve managed to arrive sote on the first day of school. Its practically nine-thirty, were you out drinking? Well, it does exin the wobbling. The tone was menacing, she stared with the fierceness of an angry mother. Scared, Autumn hid behind Staxius. Why are you in thepany of such a cutedy, isnt she too young to be working the streets? I cant believe youre a pedophile, bloody pervert, she continued her onught. At this point, unnecessaryments became obnoxious. Having yed the nice guy act all day, frustration grew. Paired with theck of strength, he could blow at any moment. Are you going to exin or shall I call the royal guard? Shut the hell up Sophie, Staxius yelled, the tipping point reached, -this is getting annoying, could you please j-just l-leave me alo *Bam* The body sumbed to theck of strength, he passed out revealing the shy Autumn Ga. STAXIUS, the sight of him falling, Sophies heart sank. The heart rate increased, she rushed to his side. Duchess Sophie Mirabelle, the girl bowed, -my name is Autumn Ga. Her hand held a little note, Staxius told me to give you this letter in case of him passing out without getting the chance to exin. Baffled, the letter was read, Dear sister, if youre reading this, it probably means that Ive passed out. Ill cut right to the chase, the girl with me is a friends sister, he got injured in todays hellishbat training. Please treat her with care and affection, trust me shes an angel, youre probably reading this while my face is on the cold marble floor, what a responsible sister you are. Thest bit was true, Staxiuss face glued to the floor. Emily, she called out, -please escort Autumn to the dining hall, Ill take care of Staxius myself, the maids moved. He barely has any mana left. Even with our pact, I couldnt sense him. Why do you keep doing that to yourself, that stoic face of yours, I hate it, Ipletely hate it. A tear ran down her cheeks. Sophie now tucked him to bed. Dont cry Sophie, youve done enough for me, he mumbled. Without a word, she left the room, Staxius slept. Autumn Ga, did you enjoy your dinner? the duchess entered the dining room. Yes mydy, it was sulent, she replied with a smile. Im d you enjoyed it, however, its time for bed, you shall sleep in the guest room which is right beside Staxiuss. To which Emily escorted the young guest out. Time went on, it was now eleven oclock, the mansion fellpletely silent. It was as if staying in a graveyard. Neither did Staxius nor Sophie knew that Autumn could not sleep alone in a massive room. Scared, the little girl sneaked into his bed and fell asleep. With that, the first day at ireville academy ended. Chapter 14 A New Dawn My heir, my prodigy, danger looms over the horizon. It waits ever so tolerantly to pounce as if a starving predator. A demon, a monster, a horde of minions, is it a demon lord or is it another human trying to attain divinity by necromancy, your world is about to change soon enough. Heed my warning young death reaper, dont ever forget who you are. In two years, the first vige to fall will be Krigi, if you want to stop senseless deaths, better get strong fast. Remember the lessons about people being naught but lies and deceptions, trust no one my beloved prodigy, no one. The winds rattled windows all-round the mansion. It felt as if someone had possessed the house. The trees cried out for help, heavy rain drowned the poor garden, the weather had gotten worse overnight. That same dream over and over again, he sighed, Krigi engulfed in hellish mes, people dying. A girl with white hair standing in the middle controlling a Hydra, the mythical beast who in its wake only spreads chaos and suffering. Time hade to wake. Theres no way thats real right? In two years, everyone is going to die the possibility of said nightmare being true could not be dismissed yet. Once ready to leave the bed, a strange rustling under the nket caught his attention. Upon revealing the not so interesting mystery, Autumnid there, half-naked, with no bra and only panties, for a kid her age, she was well developed. It was probably all those growth pills that the schrs had discovered and manufactured in thest decade to make chicken and other mammals bigger. Dark-arts fully recovered, the emotions were gone. Its already nine, he checked the bedside clock. I need to hurry; Sophie must be waiting. Forced to act, he gently tapped her cheeks in hopes of smoothly breaking her deep slumber. Mhmmm, five minutes more, she turned around and snored. For a kid, she does snore loudly, not verydylike, with no other choice, he pulled out a secret weapon that never failed, *Fooo.* Instantly, almost as if getting an electric shock, him blowing in her ears sent sparkles throughout her feeble body. The moment the jolt reached her legs, she practically jumped. Realizing in what an unvirtuous and disgraceful state she was, her cheeks boiled. ..... Here, Not to cause further embarrassment, Staxius threw his white shirt. Without uttering a word, using her nimble hands, Autumn crawled across the shirt and was ready to speak. M... Good morning Autumn, he cut her off, -I wish I could say the weather is nice today. He pointed to the window, look outside, its pouring.? Tis the gods forgetting to close their tap, a reassuring smileter, he headed for the closet. Angry about not being able to say good morning first, the young Autumn pouted. She looked so adorable that it felt weird to not smile. Facing away from the young girl, he searched for afortable shirt. Meanwhile, she saw his upper body naked. It had scars running up and down the back, there were some strange symbols which appeared to have been burnt into him on his chest. The scar was what caught her attention. One that went from his upper right shoulder to his lower left hip. It was deep, there were a lot of triangr shapes on the edge of thatrge scar, it looked more like bite marks from a mechanical being than anything. Intrigued, she asked, Staxius, whats thatrge scar on your back? As he slithered into the other white shirt, the answer turned out to be boring, I dont remember, I got it when I was with my father out in Dorchester. Unwilling the give any more information, he headed for the door. Oiii, wait up for me, she demanded and leaped The walk towards the dining hall turned into a peril, lightning began to frequently light up the mansion. The roar which followed was one of an untamed beast. Scared, Autumn locked arms with Staxius and continued their voyage. Morning young master, a piercing sharp voice echoed inside Staxiuss head. It was Emily, she decided to scream into his ears as she ran towards the kitchen. Dazed, he tried to return the morning greeting but was unable too. The reason being that, Emily already reached the kitchen, she turned around, pulled out her tongue, jokingly mocked him and entered. She sure is lively today, Staxius whispered. Did you say somethi-AHHH. The big untamed beast known as thunder caught Autumn off guard, she screamed yet again. There, there, calm down, he patted her head in hopes of putting the mind at rest. The mansion in which Staxius stayed was a bit weird, his room was situated in the farthest part of the building in the west of the north-seeking house. It was the most secluded ce within the mansion, away from all themotion. The only way one could go after stepping out was to the east, towards the main hall, that was down on the ground floor. There was a mini storage room next to Staxiuss bedchambers that exined why Emily was there so early in the morning. The upstairs also housed another kitchen. The generalyout of the ce was too confusing to even try and decipher. A quick nodter, Sophies butler, who stood in front of said kitchen, asked that both Staxius and Autumn to join Sophie in the dining hall. It was amazing that people couldmunicate with only nods and body gestures. Mydy Autumn, are you hungry? Staxius leaned and asked. Seeing Emilys stunt earlier, she decided to copy her. Instead of a normal reply, Autumn got closer and shouted, Im STARVING. Caught off guard, he stumbled. Autumn innocentlyughed; it had a reassuring feel to it. Theughter screamed, Everything is going to be alright. Or so that was what Staxius deduced. Out of nowhere, a loud, practically deafening roar exploded behind. Lightning struck a tall tree outside. Autumn jumped into Staxiuss arm and hugged tightly. A quick pat on the backter, the dining hall came in view. Even though Staxius had a little sister whose identity was hidden. He felt like a big brother with Autumn around. Maybe that was the reason why the heart first ached when he saw her all beaten up. With arms crossed, the duo entered. Sophie sat at the head of the table. Her elbows rested on the table. Subtly, killing intent oozed out. Morning, he took a seat, -sorry about waking sote, and thank you for taking care of Autumn when I passed out, the voice monotonous. Thats not the issue here, she spoke with an unusually angry tone. -Ive heard from Emily that our guest here spent the night in your room? Before Autumn could settle down and eat, Sophie quickly nced at her unsuspecting face. The moment their eyes locked, the young Ga cried. Would you kindly keep that killing intent in check, in turn, he red Sophie and asked, -what the hell are you thinking? the voice deepened. Sophie didnt listen, this only made Autumn cry further. Worried, he stood and made the girl sit down on the same chair. It was a tight squeeze but they fit. The loud and piercing cries settled down. The mark on Staxiuss neck began to burn. The gaze turned darker than the abyss, Sophie could physically see all the anger and hatred surround him Both insignias burnt, her childish attitude made him angry. The emotions came from deep within, the cries reminded of the time his sister was taken away. shbacks from the war returned C the anger grew. Sophie Mirabelle, the eyes turned emotionless, -you may be my big sister. But dont ever forget your ce. Why are you trying topensate for theck of affection I never received during my upbringing. I dont need your pity; my heart is sealed. Try as hard as you may, I will never be human again. If you dont want to get hurt, Ill urge you to stop all this nonsense, the truth came out atst. Since the very beginning, the big sisters affection didnt sit right. The breakfast followed silently. Both got ready for school despite howte it was. Rather than ride with Sophie, Staxius chose to walk in thepany of Autumn. Acting as cavalier as she could, Sophie got in the car without ncing at her little brother, the car drove off. Staxius, is everything alright? Dont worry, Autumn, this just proves that I and Sophie were never meant to be, he stared as the car vanished around the corner. Well whatever, lets go to the library, he offered. Oh, I like reading too, lets go. She smiled C it was the only answer needed. Meanwhile, in the car, Sophie thought about what happened earlier. I cant believe the nerve on this guy, Im ovepensating for his tough upbringing, I-I the eyes teared up. A few seconds went by, Sophie finally calmed down. Im not forcing anything Staxius, but with a closed heart like yours, you will never hear my true feelings. I just hope he doesnt leave the academy. The car reached the school, the moment the instructor got off, seeing that her apprentice wasnt present the students began to gossip. Her true feeling wasnt anything romantic. It resembled one close to a mother, she wanted to see him smile. A genuine smile, not the fake ones that were thrown out whenever necessary. She understood the pain of growing up as an orphan all too well, in Staxius was where she hoped to find that feeling of belonging. Sadly, the apprentice could never understand her feelings C the boy stopped being human years ago. Courses resumed as normal despite her tardiness. The weather after having unleashed a downpour of rain over ireville academy; stopped. It was now noon, Staxius never showed up, Sophies anxiety grew little by little. The dragon insignia on her neck lost some of its intensity C a bad sign. No longer could she sense his mana. Staxius, weve been here for four hours now, Im bored, can we leave? Autumn softly whispered, both sat in the library. Sure, lets go, he agreed. Both headed into town in search of a good ce to eat. Autumn remained adamant about trying pizza. Forced to oblige thanks to that adorable smile, Staxius entered the restaurant where Sophie first stalked him. Change of ns, Sophie Mirabelle isnt that reliable anymore. If the dream I had were toe to pass, my fathers lost research papers will bepromised. We left that house when the war broke out, mother had already abandoned us two years prior. If I dont get my hands on his research everything is going to go off the rail. I hate sorcerers, they are naught but talk, Sophie Mirabelle, I thought you were different, but I was wrong. I promised to never use dark-arts on you but today Ill do what I must. Ive changed too drastically, this isnt me, I dont deserve to be happy let alone have a ce to stay. We made a contract that till graduation she will be my teacher; my only hope is to do the S-rank exams and graduate as soon as possible. Ive already learned about all the academical courses from mid-tier to trainee battle mage. I only enrolled there to see if anyone could teach me how to use magic, but I remember now, the death element, I need to master it, the eyes turned nk. He gripped the fork so hard that it broke. *Pang,* The fork shattered and deeply embedded itself into his thumb. No pain, nothing C at the sight of blood gushing out, Autumn screamed. Staxiuss face was well known around the town square. The injury threw everyone in a panic, they feltpelled to help. An ambnce was called, the injury was, in fact, very serious. Autumn got inside and they headed for ireville hospital. The blood continued to drain, there was no stopping to it. He still felt nothing, the eyes gazed out into the nothingness of the passing scenery. Everything that happened around grew to be oblivious to his inner conscience. The ambnce arrived just as quickly as they left. These new vehicles were a life changer in general. Cars were invented not long ago but in the past five years, trucks, ambnce, and other utility vehicles have seen an increase in production. More and morepanies have decided to invest in them seeing how efficient and fast they were. *Huff, Puff,* Doctor Jona, its Staxius Haggard. He has a broken-down fork stuck inside his thumb, one of the nurses who apanied the first aid crew spoke, she ran inside. AGAIN? Jona yelled, -Doctor Patrick, please take over from here, she dashed out to check up on her favorite patient. Slowly Staxius, dont do anything rash, you will be fine. A bunch of people saw him fidgeting around and thought that he might try and run away. Worried, Autumn tucked on his shirt a few times to get his attention, Oh sorry, what is the matter? the trance was broken. No reply, she smiled. Doctor Jona approached. Oblivious to the injured hand, he waved. Feeling something roll up the sleeve, heughed at the sight of the fork, it was blood. This boy truly cant feel anything, Jona thought and edged her way through the crowd. A nce at Jonater, he stood up inside the vehicle. STAXIUS DONT DO ANYTHING CHILDISH, the doctor threatened the young boy. Completely ignoring her request, the sharp metal rod was removed. The sight of blood made him smile, I, Staxius Haggard, the wielder of death element and next god of death, wish to contact my one and only master, the real Death Reaper, I beg of thee to heed my call, take mine blood as an offering. At that moment, everything stopped. Your wish is mymand, master Staxius. A voice spoke directly inside his mind, I, Undrar, the bringer of death shall plea to the great god of death. However, Im afraid that today isnt the day you shall be able to converse with him. If you so wish, hell be ready in two days. If those conditions are adequate, your soul will leave your mortal body and travel with me to the Hall of Rebirth. So, I ask of you once again, do you wish to travel with me or wait here for the next two days? I do, Undrar, the bringer of death, I agree to thy conditions. Please take me away from this realm. *Immortal yet mortal, I, Undrar, the bringer of death, order thee to leave thy mortal vessel and follow me to the afterlife: Soul extraction.* Staxius winked at Autumn, the body copsed as soon as the spell waspleted. It dropped as if lifeless. Blood rushed out profusely from not only the thumb but the whole body. Everything except the main organs necessary for survival exploded. Blood sprayed across the vehicle; Autumns lovely blond hair turned into one of a crimson color. Blood all over her face and clothes, the eyes turned emotionless. The face resembled Staxiuss moment before the copse. Chapter 15 Hall Of Rebirth *Briiiiiiiing, Briiiiiiiiing,* The bell rang, atst, the torturousbat lessons taught by Sophie ended. Most begged for their lives. Trainee battle mages said to be the best out of the Academy could not keep up with her pace. No one, from the strongest martial artist to the most powerful mage in the final year couldnt even dare topare. Despite the constant arguments brought forth by the student council to lower the difficulty; the Director did naught butugh. The supposed would-be elite sorcerers had to beg for mercy in face of true talent. *Huff, Puff,* I-instructor, sses are o-over, The student council president spoke, Sophie was lost in thought. Over already? she snapped back to reality, -very well, you may leave after running around the gymnasium for fiveps. As you wish maam, everyone simultaneously shouted. Piers, dont you think Instructor Sophie is acting a bit strange today? the ss ran in formation, -her training isnt that hardpared to yesterday, a girl asked. She wore sses and had her hair in a ponytail. I think youre right, casually, he replied, -thanks for pointing that out, now lets get back to running. Piers Clyfford, the student council president, an above-average student in both academics as well asbat. People refer to him as the Thunder of the South or the unnamed prodigy. His mastery over the wind and fire elements easily made him a B-rank. To top it off, over the years of special training as a child, said elements were forced tobine C thus making the first artificial hybrid. Within three minutes, Pierspleted theps faster than hisrades. Girls loved him, ?boys admired him, the perfect student. Instructor, Ill be leaving now, he was ignored by the day-dreaming Sophie. *BANG,* back in the changing room, frustrated, he punched a locker. Why do you keep on ignoring me Sophie Mirabelle, am I that insignificant to you? A mirror reflected the president, a wolf in sheeps clothing C the anger and frustration were shown in bold. ..... Soon, murmurs gradually increased in intensity. In fear ofpromising the well-established reputation, Piers pulled out the perfect boy persona. With a smile, he greeted everyone and began to converse as if nothing happened. This feeling, my heart pains, the symbol burns, I-I have a bad feeling. Anxious, she headed to Josiahs office. A conversation with her uncle always brought back things into perspective. Earlier, after ss was dismissed, she walked into town in search of food. At the foot of the gentle hill where the academy stood, the hospital rested. Isnt that Staxius? she caught a glimpse and walked closer, thank god hes here. I need to apologize for the way Ive acted, the face smiled again. Without a care in the world, the walking turned into a full out sprint. *Crack,*the sound of bones breaking, organs tearing itself apart, blood spraying, turned everyones stomach upside down. It was Staxius, he self-destructed. Everything happened so fast yet in her mind, it felt like an eternity. She witnessed the possiblest moment of her brother. Graciously, as if a petal falling onto the ground with the wind carrying most of the burden, her apprentice fell. Her eyes opened wide, she stood as Jona took him inside without dy. Outside, amidst a pool of blood, Autumn stood. The clothes bloodied and smelt of iron, the eyes remained nk. I-it c-can be, t-this is all my fault, S-Staxius Confused, Sophie decided to check up on Autumn. Dont cry, she spoke, -he winked at me before his body broke he w-winked. The voice monotonous and soft. Her face showed no emotions yet she cried. The sound refused toe out, her throat fought with itself to keep her calm. A single tear shed, her mind broke. Dont hold back, Im here, scared for many reasons, Sophie hugged the traumatized girl. Staxius Haggard, why do you wish to leave such amazing people behind. Is it for the sole purpose of seeing the death reaper? the sight of Autumn and Sophie crying, Undrar was left perplexed. Why waste breath and tears over one such as myself? he sighed in disappointment, the body hovered in spirit form. -havent I told them that Im not human: emotions, fear, sadness, such worthless waste of energy. I cant bear to see this farce any longer, Undrar please take me to the hall of rebirth, the tone neutral, he didnt care. As you wish, young master, a snap of the fingerster, a portal with a devilishly red and ck color opened. mes darker than the abyss, close to invisible to the naked eye. It looked breathtaking. Overjoyed by the idea of meeting the one who called him a prodigy, Staxius stepped through without fear. Most people who see the Void me often try to run away. It pains me to forcefully snatch their soul, Undrar followed behind. Isnt that portal supposed to have had us teleported inside the hall of rebirth? he asked after two hours of walking. Why do you ask, that portal was but a mere door with artistic ir. Not to brag but it was I who designed it, Undrar chuckled. Annoyed, the only response he gave was the death stare. I meant no disrespect, she exined, -the true reason we are walking is that you havent died yet. People who are instantly transported had to have died first. But in your case, Ive only extracted the soul and not taken any lifeforce. The body should recover just fine in three months, she replied nonchntly. THREE MONTHS? Ahh, dont worry about it. One day in this realm is like a month for yours. We must wait for the body to be healed before sending you back. Three days in the hall of rebirth doesnt sound that bad does it? Undrar asked rhetorically. Let say if I train here for a full day, will all the umted experience and training get transferred to my body? Staxius asked; the mind worked at a rapid pace. Hypothetically, yes it should work, she thought then eximed, -screw hypothetically. I say it will work, so train as long as you want here, the aging process wont start until your soul returns home. Staxius Haggard, another hour went by, another portal came in view. We have arrived at the hall of rebirth, it opened, -home to the Death reaper otherwise known as the God of death. Take it all in, ?young master, one day this all will be yours to govern. The glimmering golden shine practically blinded the heir. The ces size was immense. In the middle, a big globe which lit every few seconds. Otherworldly creatures ran around performing chores and delivering messages. A golden bird flew above head. The sky was blue, just like home though artificial. Close your mouth, she spoke, -you didnt expect this ce to be so beautiful, did you, she stood in front and smirked. Let me guess, you were expecting skulls, fire, and blood? she teased. Embarrassed, Staxius vigorously shook his head in an attempt to deny Undrars usation. Hold up a second, Ive only heard your name but who are yo...Brown hair ending in a beach blonde color. A face as perfect and wless as a diamond. A smile that could topple over the whole poption. The bringer of death was resplendent. Her figure felt so graceful it seemed divine. On her back, a pair of wings thatplemented her ck dress C a vampire. Ive fallen in love, he added in jest. Me too, she pulled out her tongue. Its finally great to see you Undrar, the bringer of death, a name which doesnt suit your look at all. Put a halo on your head and Id have been convinced that you are an angel. Are you trying to tter me? she asked trying to act coy. Not really, the reply direct, -Im only speaking my mind. Sadly, something gravely troubles me. Speak your mind. Arent you supposed to be a dragon, like the one on my neck? he pointed at the symbol. About that, it took a few seconds before getting a reply, -arent you ashamed to ask such a prettydy as me to reveal her secrets, in the end, she didnt answer. If youre talking about shame then try someone else, the voice neutral, -I called you pretty once but dont let that go through your head, he admired a bird that flew in the top right corner. Must you be serious all the time? she stepped closer. Yes, he replied, Undrar stood inches away from his face, -if allowed the slightest opportunity, I might fall in love despite having no emotions, not impressed, he winked. Surely you jest. Her cheeks went from white to red. I only speak the truth for a lie would be but an insult to thy beauty. Keep this up and you might make a demi-god fall in love with you, young master. Her tail, hidden by her legs, began to wiggle. Lets keep the pleasantries and trifling for another time, the idle chitchat ended,-why dont you show me around? Very well, follow me, she led the way, -I shall give you a grand tour of my masters domain. Hook, line, and sinker, emotional control works with demi-gods too, father you truly were a genius. Little did he know that dark arts didnt work in the hall of rebirth. From the years of manipting and controlling others and himself, the skill was acquired and became second nature. He truly was a genius at the art of controlling others, the best the world had yet seen. The toursted about four hours: from the judgment room, as the name implied. Where the dead were judged before getting reincarnated either as humans or animals. Thereid another option, to have the soul travel from dimensions to dimensions as different beings to finally end up as Eternals. Thest journey a soul had to undergo before having the ultimate choice to whether start again as a human or try and attain divinity. It is said that countless numbers of great figures in history had tried attaining said rank. Ultimately many failed and had to transfer all their knowledge before disappearing into the Void. Then came the hall of fame, a ce where every person who has served their purpose in the betterment or destruction of humanity was listed. Souls have only two options after being reborn so many times. Either start over or try and attain divinity, both choices force them to forgo their lifetimes work and mastery, Staxius spoke as they headed for his bedchambers. This is the way it works since creation itself. We cant bend the rules even if we wanted to. The things previously mastered in a past life are transferred as talents to their current host. The soul is like a memory bank, after gathering so much knowledge, one has to wipe it or destroy it. A filled memory bank isnt useful for anyone. Undrar filled the missing piece of information. Atst, we have arrived, she proimed, -youll be staying here until time hase to leave. Feel free to roam around, as I said, this ce will be yours one day, make yourself at home. One question before you leave. Make it quick. Are you included in that package? he chuckled and entered the room. Work hard and who knows, maybe one day, sheughed in turn. The hall of rebirth, what an interesting ce. Ive solved the mystery about whates after death. She said souls are eternal, divini Wait, what about me? Did my soul somehow pass the test of attaining divinity? the bed felt toofortable to be left alone. I wonder who I was in the past, he leaped andid. Maybe a hero or a demon lord, heughed and stared at the ceiling. Who am I kidding anyway, I was probably an assassin who got killed. Some questions are better left unanswered. I better enjoy myst and final life. A few hours went by, time sure goes by slowly. As hard as I may try, I cant fall asleep. I did see a library, stocking up on random facts is a good way to learn, bored, he headed out. After getting some books about forgotten and ancient magic, Staxius spent most of the time learning and practicing the old techniques. There were also teachings about how the very fabric of the universe functioned. Knowledge was the greatest riches that a man could ever hope for. He knew that fact better than anyone, hence the obsession with learning. Instructor, wake up, its time for ss, a gentle voice broke Sophies nap. Hey there Piers, or should I say, brother-inw, her smile genuine. Three months past, Staxiuss body remained in a deepa. Everything inside slowly healed. Sadly, Doctor Jona had no hopes of seeing him waking ever again. A meeting was called in to pronounce him as dead. The guy who only spent an at school and toppled over the ranking system. Schemed against people who had too big of an ego, and went face to face with an SSS rank sorcerer. The same guy was ordered to be removed or killed. It came as a surprise when knights from the Hidros army read the royal decree. One issued by her majesty the queen herself. Why would royalty want an orphan dead? That question raised many eyebrows. The princess heavily influenced and backed the decision. Thus, fate sealed without another word. Even a duchess such as Sophie could not but standstill. Just like his father, Staxius Haggard was erased from history. In the following month, Piers and his family manipted Sophie into betraying her pact with Staxius. She ended her contract with no remorse. At heart, without knowing, hatred was directed to the one who bested her. Staxius felt it, on the day the supposed sister got angry at Autumn. The day the news about his death arrived. Autumn fell into depression. Julius was hell-bent on exacting revenge for such cruelty. A friend betrayed by the only ones deemed asrades. Then and there, Julius Ga fully embraced Staxius Haggards philosophy. Autumn, he stood, the eyes bloodshot red, -Staxius once told me that you would make a great sorcerer. He was confident that you would be the one who could stand face to face against him. To that end, Im enrolling you in the West ireville Academy, the anger still throbbed within. Brother youre scaring me, Autumn listen, he knelt, -for the sake of the short and best friendship Ive ever experienced. I will live for one purpose only. To inherit the will of a friend who I dearly miss. Far away from the Ga mansion, in ireville Academy on the same day, ?-uncle, we cant let them kill Staxius, theres a chance he will wake. Believe in him, please, she begged for a chance at stopping the knights... I had high hopes for that boy, but this diary was found and brought in by Piers. Its Staxiuss. Details about how he would overthrow the kingdom starting with you were written on it. I cant let this go by. Hes a traitor to the crown, I dont care what feelings you have, Ive decided that you are to wed Piers older brother; Silvester Clyfford. A fellow SSS-rank mage whos also the next head of the prestigious Clyfford family, the voice serious, the director sat. Listen to me closely, that boy was a master at maniption, its better to forget about him. NO, she dashed and mmed the table, -he swore to never leave my side, I cant let this pass, the eyes grew angry. Guess I have no choice in the matter, the drawer opened, High-tier magic: Memory Alteration, he ced a scroll onto her head and conjured a spell. You may be SSS-ranked, but Ive got the advantage. In this entire kingdom, I, Josiah, Im the only mage whos skilled in dealing with people on a psychological level. Im sorry dear niece, but you have to forget. She tried to fight back, however; the eyes grew heavy. Uncle one day, h-hell b-be back. Since that faithful day, everyone forgot about the boy in grey suit. The time passed was five months. Mother, you see, Ive eradicated the threat known as Staxius Haggard. Arent you going to wed me? Princess Gallienne asked. Worry not child, Ive found the perfect groom, Piers Clyfford, your co-conspirator and childhood friend worthy of being called your betrothed, Queen Sely answered. ..... From being one of the most promising students in Hidross history to being ousted like his father, Staxiuss fate took a turn for the worse. Chapter 16 Audience with Death In the middle of a pile of books sat Staxius C lonely, sleeping, and waiting for someone to reach out. The hunt for a ce call home was always a dream. Returning to a ce where someone who patiently awaits. The dream; good yet evil, a familiar yet foreign face, stood in the middle of a grandiose stairwell that seemed to stretch into the heavens. Sophie Mirabelle, a person he could both call a sister and a teacher. The blissful yet agonizing dream came to a sudden halt. Undrar jokingly toppled over the carefully bnced literature whomst only a god had ess too. Staxius, she called, -wake up young master. Youve been held up in here for four days now, her melodic and gentle voice effortlessly severed the chains binding reality and dream. Ouch my head, it hurts, he replied still half-asleep. This will definitely wake you my dear young master, the god of death has returned from Draeb. A world he created with Lord Kronos, the god of time. Your worries shall be wasted on godly matters, master has requested your presence at once. The long-awaited meeting closed in; he awoke with the thought of returning to that foreign ce. Impatient, he rushed, with all the knowledge gathered. Guilt had begun to consume his conscience from the inside. Little by little, it bit off every single ounce of pride held. Speaking ill about the one who took him in was not polite, it was an insult to him as well as the teachings of his father, Tempest. Undrar, Ive something bugging my mind since Ive entered the hall of rebirth, he asked whilst walking down a ratherrge hallway. The dream about Sophie had caused quite a troublesome mess. Feelings that were but myths, felt real. Why was the only thing in mind, why , he asked to no avail. ..... Speak your mind, ignorant to how he felt, Undrar led the way. -but be quick, well be meeting with the death reaper soon, her tone felt erratic. Why does it feel like my mind is about to break. Im positive that I can no longer feel emotions, yet, why does it eat me from the inside? he asked, the pace slowed so thedy could have time to respond. Dark-Arts, her pace grew to match his, -something Tempest Haggard devised. The instant you stepped foot into the hall of rebirth, it stopped. You see, only true magic is allowed to exist here, that sham you call Dark-Arts isnt worthy to be in our presence, a bit harsh on the reply, it didnt sit right. Their walk, one short but which felt like an eternity C brutally stopped. He couldnt bear such insolence and unnecessary affront towards his father. Now able to feel emotions fully, as if a real human C he snapped. Undrar, the voice cold and filled with anger, -hold your tongue this instant, the gaze filled with animosity, -my blood, it boils, is this anger? despite the fury, a smile was seen. Who knew the true power of hate could push a humans body and instincts to a bestial, almost berserker stage. I feel as if I could defeat even the strongest foe. Everything is bloodshot red, hemented, -help me, the stance slumped, -I cant control this pain resonating with every heartbeat. Please, Undrar, let me forgo this burden called emotions, I beg, the tone varied from angry to calm, it was a conflict of both the calm and rational persona against the inhuman and destructive state of being. Your request has been heard, my dear young master, she stood with a smile, -sadly, tis a wish I cannot fulfill. Why not grit thy teeth and shout like any normal humans? Said vile and uncivilized actions wont be judged since thou art but a human, a piece of good advice that helped more than she thought. *Bam, Bam, Bam.* Three loud punches reverberated throughout the hall. Thetter led to the study where the Master waited. Now calmed, the walk towards a new future, resumed. Before we enter the study, Staxius spoke sternly, -retract the previous statements about my fathers invention being vile and unworthy. I care not if you are a demi-god. My father is my father, none has the right to judge that great man. I dare not say I can defeat you. Nevertheless, Ill never let such disrespectful words tarnish his image, he demanded. Fine, she gave in, -your father was a great man. I apologize for sending out the wrong message, the door opened, -step in, the time hase. The pressure of a Godly entity was overwhelming. He dared not stare into the beings eyes for fear of repercussion. The description of him wearing a ck robe and carrying a scythe waspletely false. The god of death had normal clothes, shocked by this development, Staxius chuckled. Why does that manugh? the voice deep, -and at a god who has been deemed the most powerful being since creation itself no less. he turned his gaze towards Undrar who in turn chuckled. SUCH DISRESPECT, I SHALL person-ALLY BURN YOU BOTH INTO THE VOID FLAME, he screamed but the forced deep voice cracked. It was hrious, no longer able to keep a straight face, both the young master and Undrar broke into hysteria. Excuse me master, but can you kindly return to your old self already, this farce has lost all its humor, Undrar spoke monotonously after a few seconds. What are you doing, hearing her tone, -isnt this guy supposed to be the strongest, does thou not feel fear? Staxius whispered. Drop the old dialect already, old geezer death isnt that scary, hes just ying around, she winked. Undrar, my dear dragon, the god of death spoke, -you who once was so majestic and powerful now stoop so low as to try and vex mine poor self? he sighed, -cant an old man have some fun, isnt death too grim C for your taste, Staxius? he asked in a friendly tone. Mentioned verbally by a god practically made him jumped. Neither did he expect to be acknowledged nor be known by name. Ahh Clueless, Staxius weirdly nodded and shook his head in an attempt to say both yes and no at the same time. Fear not my child. Ive had my meal already, however, if you insist on remaining silent, I still have a ce for dessert, an attempt at intimidation. Master, please let the boy gather his thoughts, Undrar interjected, -you know full well how immense your presence is. Despite that, you still endeavor to further confuse and bring fear into his young heart. A hand gesture signaling Undrar to stop her pointless argumentter, after a big inhale, he finally spoke or rather,ughed. Ha-ha-ha-ha, tears formed, -oh boy, is this what you call a godly aura? hemented. I was scared for nothing. I do acknowledge the immense power in thy voice alone. Id probably not even stand a second against you inbat, the voice nowposed, -though, trying to intimidate wont bring anything but silence, he smirked. Excellent, pleased, the voice changed into one joyful, -just what I expected from my heir, a quick pause to scan the young boyter, -Now what is the reason for this almost unexpected visit. Notice that I say unexpected, this is because I knew that we would meet sooner orter. However, even I didnt know that it would arrive so early, he smiled. With enough courage gathered, Staxius took a good look at the god of deaths face. ck hair, grey eyes, a pointy nose, sharp jawline, a handsome man, but something was off, said face felt familiar. The answer clicked as if someone had snapped their fingers, it was the face of Tempest Haggard. F-father? Staxius asked. Yes, Stax, its me, your father. Yet, Im no longer the dad you once revered. Im only but a face and memory. That is to say, I, the god of death, am not your father. Ive got all the memories from when he passed. The days as a soldier to the day he became a dad and until he died, a truly noble man with good convictions. If your only but using his face and memories then why not allow me to refer you as father? Saying death reaper is a waste of breath, Staxius continued the conversation. Call me what you want, now, what is the purpose of your visit, my prodigy. Ive had the dream of the world ending for a long time now. It continually ails, thus my quest to find the one who calls me an heir. The one who awoke inside when I nearly died, my true master, otherwise known as the Death Reaper. I wish to study under you, please teach me the way to master the death element. What about Sophie Mirabelle? confused, ?the god asked, -she stood against my constant attacks and proved to be quite powerful herself, why the sudden decision to leave? To answer frankly, nonchnt, he spoke, -she served her purpose into getting me admitted into ireville Academy. From the first day we met, I schemed my way into her good graces. Yes, she was but a tool for my own benefit. Sadly, all the effort I saw for her trying to ept me did leave an impression. Though ?Id rather not get involved with her personally, our ideals would never workout C a fact that I found rather quickly. People have always been an instrument for me to use as I see fit. That side of me will probably never change. Im a failure as a human but I want to try and protect something for once. Hence my plea to get stronger by learning from someone whomst I cant hope to ever defeat. You manipte people, use them how you see fit, then dispose of them either by killing or ruining their mental state. Staxius Haggard, youre the definition of despicable, that is why youre fit to take my crown as the Lord of Death. Too long have I sat on this lonesome throne, waiting, hoping, and wishing for someone as dreadful as me to be born. Then you, someone who doesnt have a care in the world about human emotions, morality, and belief, came to exist. Your birth made my dead heart move once again. I rejoiced in the idea of you being my sessor, that and thy soul passed the trial to attain divinity. Therefore, I see no reason why not to teach you the ways of mastering the death element. Come closer, my child, this will only but take a few moments, Lord Death epted the proposal. Each step taken felt heavier. A sign that everything dreamed, hoped, and lived was going to be altered forever. In front, stood his true master, imposing. With the index finger ced onto Staxiuss forehead, the god of death began reciting in the ancient tongue a powerful incantation. Every word spoken shook the whole study. Darkness from inside the death element began to grow, blood vessels turned ck, eyes changed from dark-brown to white, tears of blood flowed down the now ck cheeks, this was death, the ultimate fear. Undrars insignia vanished, the engraving on his chest began to grow, more and more characters were added, the scythe on his right palm changed into a pentagram, simr to the one he saw during the fight against the SSSbat robot. Drained, he fell, his lifeforce was depleted. Master Death, did you just kill your own heir? Undrar asked in shock. Nicely spotted, this boy had to die for the death element to fully activate. I only took away the life force and transferred some of mine. Yes, momentarily he died whilst being face to face to the ultimate fear. Not to worry, Ive reanimated him. That soul is truly one of the greater ones to ever walked this universe, no wonder he passed the test to attain divinity, high praises from a god. Hes no use passed out though, Undrarined. Hell be fine in a week or so, let him rest. All the knowledge acquired in the study wille in handy once the death element truly awakes. The only step required is the return to the mortal realm. With this, my job is done, I shall leave for Draeb, Kronos awaits me for our game of chess. Also, Undrar, youre free to do what you desire. Ive set you free for millenniums now, why not return to the world of mortals. Ive caught you spying ever since he was born. Why not experience life again? After all, youre going to be named God soon, tis only but a suggestion, Maybe I will, thanks for answering the call, master. You truly are a father to me, with a smile, the death reaper vanished, leaving the unconscious Staxius drooling onto the cold marble floor. Face to face with death, the face which popped into mind wasnt his father but Sophie Mirabelle. She truly was important, a family member he never had, a home he never had, and a life he could but dream about. Sadly, all that was but an illusion in the end. Chapter 17 Betrayal, The return [1] The same disaster again; ck mes engulfing my home, my town, Jessica, everyone, father Ashford, where are you? This heat, it burns, my heart, it throbs, please send h-helAHHHH. *Huff, Puff,* Sweat dripped like droplets off flower petals after heavy rainfall. Staxius, atst, woke from a deep slumber that seemed to havested an eternity. The light that emanated from the room felt too bright; thus the eyes squinted in an attempt to make head or tails about what happened. There she was, Undrar, the bringer of death, so beautiful yet deadly, how can one be so perfect, he wondered. Time passed was fifteen days, the death element now fully awakened, the chest felt heavy. A hefty burden to bear, the change was imminent. He could no longer feel dark arts, the artificial magical element, instead,bined. Confused as well as excited, he called out, UNDRAR! The scream was misinterpreted as a cry for help. Instantly, the bringer of death jumped into her battle stance. Wings grew bigger, horns appeared, her aura intensified tenfold C a demi-god in all her glory. Young master, she spoke with urgency, -get behind me right this instant. We are under attack, she backed herself against the still half-awake Staxius.?Her ears?practically inches away from his mouth, *Foo,* *Explosion,* the once darkish brown door, turned to dust, her reaction was unexpected to say the least. Calm down, he chuckled, -we arent under attack, a whisper to which he wrapped his arms around her neck as if she gave a piggyback. *Gulp,* S-Staxius w-what are y-you doing, cheeks flushed, having someone hug her from behind was a new and awkward experience. She didnt know what to do nor say, her mind went nk. Hey, mischievousness filled the soft voice, -your body feels a little tight, why not let me help you ease the painnn thest syble was prolonged so that shed freak more. ..... W-what d-do you m-mean, *gulp,* her ever beating heart sped up, body temperature raised as well, a dragon being manhandled by a boy. Having seen her suffered enough, Staxius added the cherry on top by biting her right ear a little then stepped away. The instant her brain recognized what happened, she jumped. Her body was a wreck, not even another sorcerer could have done so much damage using magic or purebat. In three minutes, he practically brought a demi-god to her knees with only his talent of breaking someones mind and to exploit said weakness. It was done just to mess with her sternness, a way to get the mind off the vivid nightmare from whence hed just awoke. Swiftly and loudly, Undrar fell onto her knees whilst panting. Body strength now somehowcking, e on get up, Staxius offered a helping hand. I was merely messing around, a satisfied grin was portrait across his face. Despite being a godly entity, you still have feelings that truly makes my heart glisten. I promise I wont do it again, with no ulterior motives, the hell he witnessed whilst being unconscious had changed him a little. A smile of her ownter, she epted the help and got up. Thanks for defeating me without lifting a finger, she added in jest then pouted. Dont be that way, you had such a lonely and sad expression on thy face I could not help it. Someone as pretty as you deserve to smile more. Im sure that said smile which sparkles a thousand mes, fiercer than any gem, would enlighten this sad world if given the chance. Youre like the light to my abyss. All I want is to reach out and touch that me, however, fate has bound us to never meet, he said in a poetic and flirtatious way. Cut it out with all the ttery, stealing my heart isnt such an easy feat you know, she smirked Wonderful, heughed, -seriously, thanks for watching over me, I appreciate it, the gratitude reflected in the otherwise emotionless eyes. Tis part of my job, no need to fret over such details, Id watch over you till death do us part, she pulled out her tongue. Thats going too far, we arent getting married, he facepalmed. Ashamed, her already flushed cheeks began to boil, Staxius did a U-turn with the conversation and sent her into a loop. she hid behind her hands. Come on, he sighed out of disbelief, -I was only kidding, no need to be embarrassed. Lady whomst stole my heart, I shall wait for thy till death do us part, I shant leave till Ive received the unrequited love due, the posture and voice melodramatic. Dy as long as you may, she joined in as if a dramatic y, -my re shall soon be quenched, if thou wishes for mine heart, thou needeth prove your worthiness, a wink followed by her looking away as if facing an audience. How cruel must thy be to ask for one such as myself to proveth my vigor? he reached for her hand. Vigor shant be proven for thou art a lesser soulpared to I whomst am a demi-god, she took her hand by force and coyly stared away. After a long silence, the conversation stopped, they stared one another earnestly to which it cracked into a room filled withughter. The little scene they performed had relieved their minds, a state of hysteria engulfed both. Undrar, theughter subsided, -I think ytime is over for today. Its time to return home, care to kindly guide me back? Very well young master, she epted, -do you know how long youve been here in the hall of rebirth? Four days I guess. Fifteen days, she added FIFTEEN DAYS? he snapped. Yes, you heard me correctly, youve been gone from your world for one and a half years now. Is my body still alive though? he asked without much care. Yes, you may leave at any time, master, a gentle smile ended the conversation. Staxius wanted to ask something, however, his traitorous mouth didnt wish to speak. If you have something to say then go ahead, she caught onto the reluctance, -Im here at your disposal. After Im gone, the gaze lowered, -what shall be of you? Probably nothing, she stated without care, -Ill go back to sleep I presume. My job of protecting and making you meet the death reaper isplete, her expression didnt reveal much but her eyes spoke volumes, she wanted a chance. Staxius instantly picked up on it. Undrar, I have a favor to ask, Speak your mind, Why not apany me to my world. Its messy, filled with disasters and hatred, finding peace there is only but an illusion. Nevertheless, Ill be happy for you to be my friend. As an individual, I like you a lot, our personalities click. You know full well how vile of a human I am, yet, you put up and even give me the taste of my own medicine at times. If it isnt much to ask, why note along with me on my final journey before the ascension to being the true god of death. Baffled,?she averted her gaze and stared at the ground as guilt overtook her mind. No matter, he sighed, -Im sorry if Ive offended in any way, he stood, -I shall take my leave, the hand reached for the door handle. WAIT, she shouted, -Im not that great of a person. I dont understand other people very well, Im really only fit forbat. You think too highly of me, in a social setting or anything rted to that, Im just a burden. I cant talk my way into someones good graces, in the end, even being a demi-god, I only bring death and suffering, ashamed, her face grew less vivid; tears began to form. Great person? he stopped just shy of leaving the room, -dont make meugh, he turned and stared with a gaze that could freeze over ake, -Im the worse of the worst. I hate it but tis who I am. Its a shame to see you view me as someone whod do anything for an advantage. My purpose in bringing you to my world could not be any simpler, I just want a friend who will never betray me, an ally who trusts me, is that too much to ask? the voice sincere. Are you s-sure Without reply, he held out his hand as if waiting for someone, a step-through the doorter, Undrar reached out and epted the offer. Wee home big brother, far, far away, -or should I say, Duke Julius Ga, A young Autumn stood before a massive golden door. Everything changed ever since the day Staxius disappeared. Julius turned into someone who sought after power. All this was done in hopes of clearing his best friends name. Autumn Ga forgot about the guy named Staxius, she sunk herself so much into her studies that shes now considered the best student throughout all of ireville academies. Five months prior to Staxiuss return, Sophie Mirabelle, married into the Clyfford family. Hearing that news, Julius was so enraged that he overthrew Sophies status as a Duchess and lowered her rank to S-rank. With their pride on the line, the Clyfford family asked for a duel with each familys prosperity as a reward. Seeing that Julius was now the head of the Ga family, he epted. The duel ended with him as the victor, a demon supposedly possessed the boy, tis was the gossip that reached the castle. After countless negotiations, Julius settled on taking half of Sophie Mirabelles fortune and legally erasing the Mirabelle name from Staxiuss name. On top of it all, he went ahead and cleared the Haggard name from being a traitor to the crown. Left without a cause to fight, Julius continued his studies and made a fortune thus bing the youngest self-made Duke in history. Even though the name Staxius Haggard was cleared, Princess Gallienne didnt take that lightly. Her vengeful nature took charge and falsified Staxiuss name and turned it into something far worse than a traitor; a sex-crazed fiend who forced his way onto her. To that end, she bore a child from Piers, the young girl was named Elise. News of Princess Galliennes virtue being defiled by her fianc loomed as a risk. One that had the potential to turn the country upside down. To stop it all, the king schemed to ce all the me onto a dead man. In the end, despite Elise being their legitimate child, the young couple abandoned her after a few months from when she was born. ced onto a small boat, the babe was sent into the wild river. Thanks, Autumn, Julius patted her head, -I hope the studies have been going well? he used a formal tone as he entered the ex-Mirabelles home. Yes, she replied with a smile, -you seem tired, brother, why not rest? Time stops for no one, my dear little sister, he replied courteously then called out, Emily,e here this instant. Chapter 18 Betrayal, The return [2] Thanks for agreeing toe with me, Undrar, I appreciate it, they stood before the portal. Once we cross over, she paused and stared, -I want you to give me a true girls name. Undrar is a bit umon. With pleasure, he said with a smile. In a dimly lit room, the foul smell of rotting corpses, urine, and stale food. He awoke to only suffocate. The ice-cold and slippery surface was none other than a pile of bodies that had aged forever. The hands shook, fear settled, it took control over the mind. Staxius, a soft voice broke the inquietude, -its me Undrar, Im currently inside thy mind. My physical body cant manifest just yet, so Im taking refuge inside your subconscious. Listen closely, the world isnt how it use to be when you left. Everyone you knew has betrayed you. Ive followed everything; Julius Ga is the only one who stayed true to thy friendship even after your death. Your supposed sister betrayed and abandoned you. The Haggard name has been sullied by the Royal family of Hidros. The world down here is truly dreadful. Since the death element and dark arts merged, youre currently only an S-rank mage at best. The raw potential exceeds even me. Thus, Ill ask for a little restraint from fighting unless necessary. Sadly, the only way for that to work is to let your human emotions influence their growth, I know how much you hate that burden but this is a must. Betrayed... Do you have proof? the lingering smell continued to ail the nostrils. Yes, a confident response,-Ill show part of my memories, its grim but there you go. As he caught up with the time missed on the mortal realm, his fist slowly clenched, the heart began to throb. Pure anger, the unrefined berserker ingredient. A deep breathter, everything stopped, the only thing on the mind was the vige of Krigi burning down. ..... Im impressed, voiced Undrar, -suppressing that amount of anger, guess the years of using dark arts didnt go to waste, young master. The only reply was a chuckle, he walked down the same path his father took so many years ago. Undrar, thank you for proving that my ideals of this world still stand true, a smirkter, he stood from the foul dungeon where his body was thrown inst year. Covered in blood and entrails from head to toe, the intense smell could but burn the eyes. S-Staxius, y-your m-mind is tooplex for me to r-read andprehend Undrar called out in anguish. Dont worry about that, he said in a nonchnt tone, -take spirit form and sit on my shoulder if it bes a burden, I have to think about our next move. Good idea, *Poof*, In front, a miniature version of Undrar appeared. About the length of his hands, a cuter version. A quick flickter, he checked if he could interact with her body. A question that got answered very easily since her body mmed into the bloodied corpse-filled floor. WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT? she shouted. Soundcheck? heughed. On the outside, he seemed calm andposed, yet on the inside, he was fuming. The two days he spent with the supposed big sister was only but history now. Troubled, he swam across the countless corpses: male, female, kids, none were spared. Rats squeaked and hissed. So many bodies felt as if he drowned in the ocean. Not in the sublime blue Empress but this disgusting swamp of illness and rotting organs. The exit came in sight. The aroma of the sea finally cleansed the foul stench of death. One in which he had bathed in for the past half an hour. The warm sun shone from the heavens and gave life to his cold body. Stood atop a not so high cliff, where below rested the undisturbed sea, he jumped to get rid of the slimy and disgusting feeling of blood. *Ssh,* Bliss, life wasnt that bad after all, blurry yet distinguishable, the eyes opened under the profound and deep ocean. Seeing the sheer magnitude and scale of the blue Empress, all the worries vanished. Tired, the lungs screamed to resurface. Soon, a beach came in view. Muddied by the river which had brought forth dirt from the higher ins C he swam ashore. The once magnificent suit, now ruined by dark-ck stains, had a sliver of hope. The river came as a good opportunity to clean up. The bloodstains over the body and clothes faded away with the flow of current. Normally, getting rid of blood wasnt easy. Thanks to Undrar who was very adept at elemental magic, the washing grew simpler. Naked with a pair of underwear, he took a nap under a tree whilst waiting for the torn suit to dry. Whats our n of attack? she asked out of curiosity. Nothing really, the eyes remained shut, -no information whatsoever. Our priority is food and for shelter, we can just sleep under the starry night sky. Its no different from childhood. Tis the return to said lifestyle I suppose. The long-time goal is to overthrow this kingdom or something along those lines. Well see along the way. Theres no possibility to try and save my fathers name. Not when the man has been forgotten by all, its as if he never existed, he sat upright for sleep didnte, -look at our right, he pointed, -youll see people begging and treated as if livestock. Being sold off as pleasure girls and even forced into cannibalism. Amon practice here in Dorchester, he sighed and stared up, -Ive figured out where we are. A battlefield formoners and hunting grounds for young nobles. They who want to try and shoot an arrow or just inly kill anyone they desire. Also, if youre wondering about how I can see that far, its simple. When my father was still alive, we went face to face against an SSS ranked mage. The strongest fire wielder I had seen. During the fight, my eyes were burnt badly. Left blind for three months until my dad operated and repaired the nerves. As a bonus, he made them better than normal sight. My reaction time went up from normal to superhuman. Pretty advanced technology for our time but my body has been altered to be the perfect anti-sorcerer weapon. I didnt k-know ashamed, she tried to apologize but failed as he fell asleep. To survive and grow up in such an environment is amazing Adapt to survive, an evolution to normal human beings. The sun overhead slowly went from right to left. Now around 14:00, the heat grew unforgiving. Despite the sweat and sand stuck to the naked skin, he slept without care. Muffled, distant, yet closing in, loud cries made way across the river to Undrars ears. Worried, she woke him who slept profoundly. Wake up, she jumped on his face, -someone is crying near the river, her voice seemed anxious. The current picked up in speed. The source of the loud sobs came in view. A raft came afloat with a babe on board fighting for survival. Its a human child, she voiced loudly, -go save her. Leave the babe alone, he faced away from the ruckus, -two mouths to feed is harder than one. Besides, she was probably abandoned by her parents after they enjoyed their lustful evenings. Why should I care about someone elses mistake? Wee to Dorchester, if the babe is a girl, shell be brought up to be a ve or used as a toy. If tis a boy, then no luck, its death unless his handsome enough to catch adys attention. Its all fate, leave it be, he spoke what he felt in a monotonous tone. Staxius I thought you were better than this, her head shook slowly, -youve disappointed me. I cant fathom the trashing out of thine mouth. Mistake or no, everyone has the right to live. Look at you, for example, rejected by everyone, betrayed, and having nowhere else to go. Put yourself in that innocent babes shoe. Preach to me all you want Undrar, Im not budging from this spot, he voiced his frustrations. Powerless, the sobbing innocent babe floated by. It headed towards the horde of people of which were monsters in human clothing. Cannibalism was the least of their worries, a young nobleman began to shoot indiscriminately atmoners. They could but hiss and shout at the massacre taking ce. Disgusted by how the world worked, she sat idly and watched. To her surprise, the boat made it all the way to the firing zone. Hearing the cries of a low-born, the young nobleman grew angry. Everyone soon was ughtered. Arrows embedded inside their heads, half-naked and some fully naked. In no way could one described they who were killed as humans, they felt more like animals. Curious, the noble walked with a sword in hand. The de shone as it reflected sunlight. Contrasting against the golden color, a ruby with an insignia engraved inside. The boy was an apprentice of a necromancer, the worst kind of sorcerer whom even the Order rejected, lifted the longsword. Ready to strike down at an innocent child with no remorse in his eyes, the sobbing babe stopped the moment the boy swung down his sword. *SLASH.* Blood sttered everywhere, disgusting, horrific, and immoral. Baffled, Undrar stared, the babe was alive. Staxius changed his mind at thest minute. What unfolded was the head of the noblemans son slowly rolling off the beach. HOW DARE A COMMONER LIKE YOU KILL MY APPRENTICE, the mage who apanied the noble, yelled. *With the power bestowed upon me by the god of death, I order thy to heed my call and raise from thy eternal slumber. Spell: Raise Undead.* *sh,* Another head rolled down the beach. Im sorry but the god of death will never bestow such power onto a foolish human, Staxius mumbled as the mage fell to the floor. The beach, now but another battlefield: corpses, blood, and another two kills under his belt. The cries from the child intensified yet again. Annoyed, he rushed. The sight of a bloodied face peering down made the babe quieter C she giggled. It wasnt a one-way reaction for his heart also grew louder. A reflection of himself was seen in her eyes. Guess youve been abandoned by your parents, he reached out and grabbed the light body, -emotions are a pain. He sighed, -fine, Ill take care of you till you grow to be independent. Her ruby-colored eyes lightened, she smiled. Her skin, pale as snow, the little hair on her head was of a whitened color. I, Staxius Haggard, betrayed and exiled by my kind, hereby pledge to take care of you, little babe. As a father, a mother, a brother, and a sister, from today forth Ill be thy family. In the near future even if thou choose to leave mine own side, youll always have a ce to return and escape this hell called life. As from this instant, you will be known as Eira Haggard, my daughter, my sister, my friend, and my family. Are you sure about taking care of this child? Undrar asked, -It will be very difficult; I hope youre ready. You told me to save her and now are warning me about the hardship? heughed, -Ive made up my mind to take care of her. In his arms, the babe stared off into the distance as she followed his gaze, -just like my dad took care of me so many years ago, they faced one another andughed. Her rosy-colored cheeks and nose grew red for it was cold. Chapter 19 The Adventure Begins The blue and warm sky retired as the sun felt tired and headed to sleep. Like a wheel that spun, not long after, the forgotten yet present moon made its grand appearance. In thepany of hisrades, the stars, they sparkle with a thousand me. Unlike the sun who radiated light and heat upon this vastnd, the moon, weak and feeble, could but borrow the power of the sun and enlighten the night for all to see. None praised the moon, all were bewitched by the all mighty sun, revered as a god in some beliefs. The moon, deemed unholy, was cast off as an exile. Such cruelty towards an entity as magnanimous as the moon. Not a chance against the collective thoughts of thousands and even millions, exiled, the moon seemed woeful. Under said nightid Staxius, cold and shivering from the wind that blew off the fire. The babe, once unknown but now family, was held tightly. Close to his chest where all the heat was generated. The once tender breeze turned into needles that pierced through clothes and flesh C straight to the bones. Painful, he but grit his teeth for he didnt want the babe to feel ufortable. Impressed, Undrar decided to help her newfoundpanions. Millenniums stuck in the Hall of Rebirth had made her weak in physical form as opposed to the spiritual form where she reigned as a demi-goddess. Can you stop shivering, its getting annoying, she voiced her frustration. Shut the hell up, the mouth shivered, -you cant feel this cold. Its so bad Im practically dying here, he sighed. -Talk about impulsive, I had to go and take this babe with me, to which she gently giggled, -seeing her sleep so peacefully in my arms does heat from within, he gave aforting smile, -Is this why father didnt let me leave his side despite the countless battlefields we visited. Fine, she added in reluctance, -Ill help you. Just a heads-up, your mannerism has changed. Its friendlierpared to when we met. *Snap* An effortless motionter, blue mes, considered to be the purest, were conjured. Could you not have done that from the start? the heat gave a sense of relief, -I am grateful. It will get us through the night. I hope Eira sleeps peacefully as well, he gazed little Undrar with squinted eyes, -I know not about what youre implying. My manner of speech wont simply change over two weeks. I did grow ustomed to thypany, hence my familiarity, he paused, the tone grew formal, -thou art a mighty demi-goddess whomst I cant but feel obliged to lower mine?head. A nce up at thine wless face is as if staring at perfection, the voice seemed more sarcastic than respectful. d to see youre the same, she fired back with a subtly angered voice, -I didnt imply that I disliked the change. Just startled thats all,?a side that Id never thought of seeing. Very well, he stared the stars, -I shall be the way I was a few seconds ago, he breathed with the babe resting as still as an image, -so, when is the physical form going to be ready? ..... In about a year or so, A YEAR? Im pulling your leg, she chuckled, -in a month or so, do you wish to see me that badly? she smirked. Ive seen more than enough, *foo,* he blew, it triggered memories. It was as if a piece of meat was thrown onto a ground surrounded by starved rats. Her first defeat without getting physically or magically attacked. *Gulp,* I... No need to fret, Ive promised not to do that anymore. I only asked since Eira might need someone else besides her during this crucial phase. Those pair of breasts mighte in handy for once, feed my child with your divine nectar, heughed. Instantly, Undrar covered her chest with her arms crossed in embarrassment. Staxius managed to render her speechless once again. I was only joking, the eyes felt heavy, -Ive taken this responsibility on my own. Using Dark-Arts, Ill train her mana link from the outside. If she ever wants to be acknowledged by her real parents, shell need to be strong, very strong. I just need someone as a mother figure beside her. I dont want her to grow up as someone whos never experienced the motherly bond. Youll be traveling with me from now on, so why not be a big sister or something. Forget the mother part, thinking about it now, youre not cut out for it, he pulled out his tongue. Dont mock me, she pouted, -I may only be suited forbat, however, that doesnt discard my credibility to love and care for someone. Ha-ha-ha, thanks for being such a good sport, *Yawn,* its gettingt I wonder if he was being honest about me being Eiras mother. Knowing him, tis probably hollow words. Perhaps being sarcastic, though its said to be the lowest form of wit. Where will our adventures guide us I wonder, she reflected and gradually dozed off. *Waaaa, waaaaah,* The moment the sun reappeared from its daily sleep, Eira woke all with cries. The tone so high it pierced the unsuspecting Staxiuss ears into deafness. Mhmmm, he rubbed his eyes as the babeid on the ground, naked, the sand and rocks might have pricked her once or twice when he let go in the morning. Shit, he panicked, -Eira are you ok, quick, he picked her up, -Im so sorry for being careless, please forgive me, she continued to sob, with a smile, he cleaned her pale skin. Thetter turned red from the rough ground. Luckily uninjured, in an act of revenge or in insolence, after she was picked up, the youngdy urinated onto him. Meanwhile, Undrar also woke, the sight of him getting pissed on, sent her into hystericughter. She nearly passed out; the babe giggled as if proud. Angry, he eyed her in an adorable yet deadly stare off. A few hourster, after the trousers were cleaned, the bloodied coat was wrapped around the babe. Cozy and warm, the babe continued to nap. Staxius, listen, voiced Undrar, -we cant stand on this beach for much longer, its suicide. Didnt you say being in my mind makes your head explode? he asked as her voice came from within. Im resting, so its fine. How much rest does one need, ready to move, he stared ind, -we are leaving soon, Ive figured out where we are. Poseidon Strand, we are all the way to the northeast of Dorchester. From where we stand, facing south, if we walked towards the east, well reach the border of Kreston. Sadly, that ce is filled with people from the church and other not so virtuous cults. From what I got told by father, its somewhere you never want to venture alone. Deadlier than the darkest streets of the capital. As it stands now, we need to head for Krigi, to my old home. That is if the nobles have decided to leave it alone, its a long walk, he thought, -a carriage would be oh shit, Ipletely forgot about the nobles we killed yesterday, HOW CAN I BE SO CARELESS. Sprinted through the sand which flew with every step taken, the bloodied battlefield came in sight C closer than expected. The young boys corpse, still present, none had looted the body. As reward, a de that once shoneid dull with the blood of its former master. A nceter, all valuables were spotted. Clothes which looked nice. In the carriage, an expensive, rigid looking backpack. More stuff, they had food, bread, some pie, and apple juice. Is this a pic or did theye to kill people, Staxius wondered as the search for valuables continued. More seble weapons, arrows, and finally a crest. Gold and genuine, the thing that represented a family in this day and age. Without a noble crest, a family was naught but a lie. Tis what separated noble blood frommoners. There was also a special rule about these goldenmodities, anyone who held any crest from any family whether killed or stolen is immediately the head of said family. The more of these trinkets a person had, the more powerful he was considered. Even the Royal family possessed one. Before being officially recognized by the kingdom, one must form a blood contract with the ornament, thus entering the persons name into an archive which was rarely checked by anyone. The hunt was good Im guessing? Undrar spoke, still in his mind. Yes realization hit, -what are you doing here? I told you to watch over EIRA, you stupid DRAGON, he ran as if his life depended on it. He ran, faster than ever, he ran, out of breath, the babe came in sight, peacefully sleeping. A heart, once-troubled, now calmed, he ran for Eira was someone he swore to watch over. Phew, he sighed, -Undrar I told you wait never mind, I didnt say anything did I? She just shook her head in disappointment. No matter, the topic changed, -Ive found something interesting. A noble familys crest. How could a boy have possession of something so important, a coup dtat, the necromancers doing, Im sure of it. So, what family is it? No clue and I dont care. All noble factions in Dorchester live near the border to Oxshield in, you guessed it, noble district Hold up, what happens if one acquires the royal crest? Dont I effectively be the king I say that as if its easy. Waging war against Hidros with another kingdom is probably easier than stealin Thats not such a bad idea now, what do you think Undrar? I dont know, either by force or using your wit, Im here for better or for worse. Nheless, I need to remind you that you have Eira to worry about. Maybe slowly infiltrate noble homes and steal their crests, build power that way and ascend until you can lead a revolution. From what Ive seen, the populous here in Dorchester isnt happy. Undrar youre amazing, he cradled the babe, -Hidros is divided into six provinces each ruled by a Duke in a council of nobles. There are eight to ten nobles in each region, what if I overthrew one of said district, for example, Dorchester. The poption will fight under the cause of a peaceful life, weve had enough of our home being treated as a battlefield. After the revolution, we can be self-sustained by ournds, dere independence, and take Hidros out from the inside. Such a task will be as if breaking a mountain with only a pebble, but its usible. Though its a shot in a dark, that might be something worth considering. You spout nonsense so nonchntly its unbelievable, Undrar voiced with bafflement, -the dream you speak of isnt that far as you think, it can be pulled off, if not, just kill everyone, I mean, it will be your job in the near future, she chuckled. Funny, very funny, look Imughing out loud, the face expressionless. Stop it with the sarcasm, she had enough, -form the blood pact already. Fine, a small cut, the golden crest in form of a sunflower changed into the face of a dragon, the family name Haggard was burnt into the pages of the archive. The current title was Baron, beside his family name, Haggard, his strength as a mage was also inscribed. A-ranked mage,mon but powerful. Breaking into the S-rank was a task people took years to aplish. All the information transferred over to the backside of the crest, a record book for strengths, aplishments, and status. The reason why he trusted the crest system was that it originated from the stars. Ancient Magic none could decipher much less alter its basic structure, the starting point where mages of now learned. Staxius she materialized into spirit form, -whys the crest my face of a thousand of years ago? she shouted. Dont speak so loudly, youll wake Eira, after the warning, -alright, he turned from the sea, -the time is about ten oclock. We are heading out; Ive got provisions tost us a few days. Not looking back, the walk inside the profound, shadowy, and the ominous forest began. Eira close to his chest, still cradled, she was held tightly. A massive backpack, a makeshift ne with the dragon crest hanging, a sword on his belt, and Undrar on his shoulder continually pestering. No money and nothing to his name, not even clothes for his daughter who now wore her fathers bloodied coat. Neither did he feel pain nor felt as if it was a burden, with a smile on his face, the adventuremenced. Chapter 20 The Holy Knight, A Pdin Staxius, Ive been meaning to ask this for a long time now, why did you pick the name Eira? Undrar asked as she stared at the young babe still sleeping from the morning. Is that all? Here I was wondering if youd ask me to marry you or something along those lines, well its pretty simple. Remember my time in the library, at my future home? Well, I came across some ancient text depicting various other gods and civilizations, its then that I found the name Eir, a goddess from Norse mythology associated with healing. Eira just popped in my head, her white hair and pale skin were what gave me that inspiration, Ive said it earlier but she looks like a snow angel, Eira in my mind feels cold and mysterious. I may be spouting nonsense by this point so lets drop the subject. I see, its rather fitting actually, in the near future this innocent babe may be the one who saves you in the end. Like thats ever going to happen, once shes seven, Ill sit down and ask what she wants to do, of course, Ill be using dark arts, even though itsbined with my death element now. The moment I feel any resistance because she oppresses her true feelings Im letting her go, but that will be decided in seven years, Im still eighteen. By the way, I lied about being twenty, I mean I look the part, so why not make it official. He pulled out his tongue. Did you falsify your credential in the capital? Do you really have to ask? The further our hero went into the forest conveniently named the Rotten Thicket, a ce so devoid of human interaction it feels as if God himself resided here the more the imposing it got. Setting his fear aside, the walk continued, it had been one day so far, camping in the middle of nowhere with no clue on the time of day was hard, Eira continually pestered him, food, crying and her private business became the norm. It was difficult for a couple to take care of a baby whose only a few months old, now imagine an eighteen-year-old in their ce. Judging by the surroundings we are now about a fourth of the way out, if my mind remembers correctly, just exiting Rotten Thicket,ys a small vige. Undrar, I have a favor to ask. He spoke softly. ..... You need but ask young master, Im at your disposal. Drop the servant act, listen to me closely, Ive sensed numerous people stalking us since weve entered here. My guess is that they are bandits or soldiers from one of the noble factions, if they have a uniform, I want you to check their insignia. Just teleport inside my mind once youre done, Ill lose them somehow, after all, erasing my presence is what Im good at. Be right back, Instantly, Undrar vanished. Now alone in the middle of an unfamiliar and possibly deadly surrounding stood Staxius, leaves brushing against each other, the wind whistling by as it caressed the trees whom, ashamed, hid their emotions by covering the makeshift trail with the aid of the foliage who stood unwavering from the scorching sunlight. Slowly easing his way away from themonly used trail, our hero hid, ever so patiently waiting for Undrars return. Without information, Staxiuss intellect and genius are wasted, in a dire situation where the sake of someone special is on the line, the subconscious takes over pretty quickly. The necessary action needed to ensure his survival is thrown into his line of thoughts without him lifting a finger. My heart, its beating so fast, my brain is jumbled with nonsensical scenarios, I cant do anything. There are so many possible oues I cant rationally make a decision,ing back from the hall of rebirth has changed me for the worse. I feel so weak and useless, its not funny. I act strongly on the outside but the only thing that has kept me from faltering is the ability to not feel anything. Now that its gone, Im back to being how I was, useless, unworthy to protect anyone, the sad little me who only relied on his father, Im scared, its so pathetic I want to cry The fight against the urge to give up and just run away was a constant battle Staxius went through on a daily basis since his return. The footsteps grew closer, mumbling, whispers and the sound of swords unsheathing. Bows being drawn, the forest got darker, it was the rain-clouds, covering the suns rays. The fear of losing Eira got the better of Staxius, he unwillingly tightened his grip. Having her ears right against his beating heart, the long and profound nap broke. Her eyes slowly opened, in front of her a boy, breathing heavily, she sensed his fear. Instead of crying in face of the unknown, Eira, smart for a babe, used her tiny hands to pinch his cheeks and wiggle it back and forth. With a smile as big as heavens gate, Staxiuss fear vanished, with a kiss on her forehead, he put her down inside a bush while patting her head. Using the zer he got from the foolish noblemans boy, he covered Eira even tighter. Her eyes began to water, her expression changed to sad, she was about to burst out crying. What am I thinking, running away, crying? Ive got a child to take care of, I cant be weak anymore, I need to be the hero she will grow up to admire and respect, Eira, Ive vowed to protect you, thanks for reminding me of the things that matter. Im sorry but, *Dark Arts, emotional control.* Her eyes got heavier by the second, Eira fell asleep. Staxius, you were right about them being soldiers, the crest they have is a cross, I think they are from the church you were going on about yesterday. Ive got bad news, among them is someone wielding two golden swords, its the pdin from Kreston, I felt his power, its over SSS-rank, his no ordinary fighter, I counted five of them in total, including this holy knight. A pdin, what is the meaning of this, is this the church nning to take over Dorchester? Dont tell me this is going to be a repeat from ten years ago, a crusade, Undrar, this is bad, very bad. If the pdin is here it means that theyve already crossed the border. Undrar I need your help, this is urgent, do you think you can take care of Eira? If you want me to carry her away from the forest, then its possible, I can semi-materialize and take her with me if you want. Grea... That is to say I will not oblige such a foolish request from you master, Ive sworn to protect you. Dont cut me off while Im speaking. For your information, Ive sworn to protect Eira, I need you to do this for me, Im begging you, please. His face said it all, the seriousness in his eyes, the will to protect someone, a true hero. Fine, this will be thest time we meet, before you go jumping into the battle, remember you cant die, Eira is waiting for you. With a kiss on her forehead, Staxius left both Undrar and Eira. Stumbling out of the forest, the n Staxius came up with was to act clueless, Who goes there, A deep voice asked, it was the pdin, someone in theirte twenties, blonde hair, white and blue armor with a cross in the middle of the chest te. Tis only me, I went for a piss in the forest, after I heard footsteps I decided to investigate. *As the one whom youre contracted to, I order thy to reveal this mans weakness and how to exploit it. Dark Arts, Sense personality.* [Victim: Bryant Tiebaut, age 25] [Personality: Bloodthirsty] [Prediction: Brainwashed by the church] [Weakness: Error, barrier detected] [Best Approach: Kill him] Went for a piss now did we, answering mother natures call is something everyone has to do. Sadly, you should have chosen to keep in the shadows with your otherrade whos currently running away, pretty nimble if you ask me. Speechless, he stood, bbergasted. *Sniff, Sniff,* Oh the smell of blood, aging, and pure, did you recently kill someone? What a stupid question, youve got the eyes of a cold-blooded killer. Guess you truly are the strongest man in the holy army, my dear Bryant Tiebaut. How does one so unworthy as you dare to speak my name so casually. He screamed. Now, now, where are your manners mister holy knight, tell your men to back off, surrounding me while I converse with you is rude. *Doup, doup, doup, doup.* Armor hitting each other while it fell onto the ground, using poison darts, with limited vision, Staxius took out the pdins bodyguards in a matter of seconds. I deeply apologize for my subordinates foolishness, I was going to personally take their heads but you did that for me, so thank you. Now then, I guess you know what this means. He smirked, the psycho residing inside his mind woke. A fight to the death,e at me holy knight, in this world, its kill or be killed. Two pairs of eyes met, one bloodthirsty with no remorse for ughtering innocent lives and one with a stare so cold it could freeze water. *Whoosh,* Dirt, and pebbles were thrown backward the moment both opponents rushed each other sword in hand, *Bam,* The collision of aura, as well as the strength put into that first strike, sent gusts of wind throughout the forest. They were at a deadlock, it was a pure battle of strength, only option for both of them was to agree and fall back so that they could fight again. With a quick nod of the head, after gauging the strength each one possessed. They returned to their original position. I must admit, youre strong Its Staxius Haggard, likewise, sadly, for both of us to hold back like that is a bit disgraceful to the god of war, dont you think? I agree, sadly, I only follow the church, I care not about offending gods who are only but fiction. Talk about being delusional. The cacophony of two skilled swordsmen fighting each other soon covered the whole forest, Staxius was matching the pdin blow for blow, sadly the weapon he wielded was weak and frail, using reinforcement magic,rge amounts of his mana drained with each parry and block. The fight reached the fifteen-minute margin, both parties got exhausted, however, instead of retreating, this was a fight between men. A duel to the death, the best thing someone could have hoped for in this unforgivingnd. Eira, stay here, Ill go get your father, his strength is slowly diminishing, I can feel it. With a snap of her finger, Undrar teleported from her house, located inside the hall of rebirth to the mortal realm. Bringing a mortal into the hall was foolish, no one can say it cant be done, but this was the only option Undrar had. The side effects of doing something so unforeseen was unknown to even the gods themselves. Keep fighting young master, Ill be by your side soon. Undrar, still in spirit form flew as fast as she could through the dense forest. *Huff, Puff,* Man this fight has been delicious, your blood tastes so divine Id have mistaken you for a god if not for this fight of ours. He smiled as he licked the tip of the de. Out of breath, Staxius was at the limit of his strength, he had nothing else left inside his bag of tricks, the final move hadstlye, with a smile he rushed pdin Bryant with all his might. *Bam,* Two thrusts, both aimed at his heart, our hero fell, defeated, his consciousness faded away, the death element began to activate, sadly, another stab as heid on the ground face downpletely destroyed his mana link. He could naught but cough and finally rest. Pathetic, you were a good adversary until thatst move, you knew I was going to kill you no matter what, so you chose to rush into death head first. You foolish yet brave warrior, I apud your efforts. With a quick pull, the pdin ced both of Staxiuss arms onto his chest like someone in a coffin. Honoring the worthy was something everyone practiced in Hidros, the dragon crest shined and caught his attention. A boron, this insignia, the bringer of death, youve been blessed by a dragon, Im amazed, its a shame to leave such a trinket in yourpany, nevertheless, it looks important to you, farewell, Staxius Haggard. With a quick nod, the pdin disappeared In the middle of her sprint towards the battlefield, Eiras mana began to go out of control, the effects of the hall of rebirth manifested, having no choice in the matter, she teleported back and took her with. Undrar ran, body partially see-through with Eira in hand. There heid, peacefully and with a smile on his face, Staxius Haggard, pierced through the heart, he bled, thanks to gravitys handy work as the wind blew painlessly over his lifeless corpse, defeated and unworthy to protect someone, he died. You promised Chapter 21 Sten Parcyvell Somewhere inside the thick and dense Rotten Thicket,y Staxius Haggard, defeated and gone. The rain-clouds who once helped him conceal his movement began to pour down. The gusts picked up in intensity, the forest seemed as if it were crying or rejoicing. The once bodied face slowly cleaned up with the help of watering down from the heavens, the body was still warm. Feeling betrayed, Undrar, and Eira whos gaze wandering all round got closer to theirpanion. My body, it so warm and weightless I feel like Im floating. My heart, its beating, the heavy burden I once had feels as if it has been lifted. I hope everything can stay like this. Staxius Haggard, beaten, was now floating inside a massive tunnel with countless other peoples and souls who had also died. It was the gateway which led to the hall of rebirth, a slow and peaceful journey as you reflected onto your past life, the decisions you made and regrets, everything was being yed back. The one constant in those dreams were the familiar face of someone he knew for little but admired a lot, Sophie Mirabelle. The shortly lived days with herpany was something he could not part even in death. My, my, how sad, my heir, my prodigy, what happened to you? The death reaper still dressed casually appeared from out of nowhere. Stunned, Staxius spoke, Greetings lord death, I apologize if Ive cause unnecessary concern. As you see full well, I was defeated by the hands of a pdin whom strength I cant imagine surpassing. No need for all that my dear, what is done cant be undone, so tell me, child, do you have any regrets? Regrets, E-Eira A tear faded into dust the moment it flowed, instantly told what the god of death needed to know. ..... Eira Haggard, a child who was destined to die on the day you took her in. Youve effectively altered her life, sadly, without you by her side, she may die at any given point. I know that But I-I had to, f-facing that pdin was the obvious choice, instead of thinking of myself I wanted to save her more than anything. THIS SUCKS. All the pent-up frustration finally let loose. Now, now, this isnt the time to blow a blood vessel. Look me in the eye and tell me who you really are. The god of deaths tone intensified; he was serious for the first time since meeting his heir. Thats obvious, Im Staxius Haggard, wielder of the death element and next god of death. He shouted. Thats the spirit, I might have forgotten to tell you this, but, youre immortal, oops. He pulled out his tongue. Unfathomable, this isnt time for your jests, lord death, Im clearly dead. I mean, Im floating with souls for gods sake, look, an old geezer is even waving at me. He pointed behind the death reaper. Witnessing something so stupid, he began tough loudly, the old geezer had the dumbest smile on his face, it was hrious. Man, oh man, I haventughed this much since ages now, very well. Staxius Haggard, remember this well, death isnt an option for you, your soul has already passed the test for being called a divine entity. The journey in the mortal realm willst for centuries, youre going to train and get used to all the powers of a divine being until youve matched all adequate requirements for your ascension. Therefore, go back there and live your life as recklessly as you want, the body will always repair itself. Also, when you die, the death element gets doubled, tripled and quadrupled so on and so forth its strength. Borderline is, the more you die, the stronger you get, exploit this if you want, thats up to you. In spite of that, I advise you to take life more seriously, being immortal doesnt give you the right to hurt the people closest to you. If you really want to gain power that badly, then go inside a secluded room and take your life for how many times you want. Youre free to do whatever, Undrar isnt aware of that fact so pester her as much as you want. See youter, my prodigy. Confused, Staxius crossed his arms and blinked his eyes so many times it nearly cramped up. Realizing how much of a fool he had been up to this point, heughed, the sad souls who died went through and around him. Everyone stared with envy in their eyes. *Knock, Knock,* Duke Sten Parcyvell, I apologize for my rudeness, but Commander Gareth has asked for your presence at once in the strategy room. A young squire shouted from the outside of the luxurious bedchamber. You may leave, your message has been received, Ill head down shortly. Duke Sten replied as a muffled moan made its way out of the room. Leaving so soon my dear, thedy lord Parcyvell was in bed with asked as she bit her lips while rocking back and forth. Angry, Sten tightened his grips around her gentle arms. *p,* I care not if youre the princess of some fallen kingdom, no one has the right to call me my dear except for my wife whos currently tied up. Just look at her bloodied face, isnt she pretty. The screams got louder and louder until it all stopped, the duke was done with his daily lustful and torturous desires. *Spit,* The big crimson-colored door closed behind his imposing figure, Guards, throw that worthless piece of trash in the dungeon, get my dear wife some medical attention as well, a woman as resistant as her cant be found anywhere anymore. *Slurp* The descent from the central tower, where both the study and alchemistb as well as Duke Stens personal chambers into the main hall was a long one. Garsley castle, a fortress which hasnt been breached since its construction waspleted. Its one of the five guardians who protect the royal capital as anyoneing from Dorchester has to pass through a bridge next to it. The defenses are so tight even the smartest strategist in thest war couldntplete their conquest into Oxshield. Gareth what is the matter, youve ruined my research. Research on how to make your next victim squirm even more? He fired back instantly. Come on, old friend, this is for the sake of alchemy, now, what is the matter? A question first, have you perhaps taken hostage a young girl with bright red hair and freckled cheeks? Oh, you mean Suzanne, yes, Ive just finished ying with her, whats the matter? Gareth quietly gazed at Sten with disappointment. Dont stare at me like tha YOU FOOL, Suzanne, or so you call her your ything, is the daughter of Duke Hawkin Normannus, the one overseeing Kreston. So, whats the matter? Idiot, Duke Hawkin is out for revenge, with the help of the holy army under the rule of Pope Michael, they n to conquer Dorchester and then march to Oxshield, this is a crusade because of your foolishness. Is that so, a crusade, what does the king have to say about this? No answers havee back so far, sadly, we cant wait any longer, the pdin has been spotted wandering the border. King ine is but an old man now, he shant do anything in fear of losing this fake peace presiding over Hidros. Whats our next move? We cantunch an attack just yet, facing the pdin without any good excuse for our men to rally under is inly inviting death to our doorsteps. If it is a good reason to fight, then leave that to me, Ill leave the battle for you to n, old friend. What are you going to do? What simpler way to get mens heart to flutter than an abuseddy, especially if that is my wife. Confused, Gareth just stood around the circr table facing his lord. Guards, bring mydy wife, With the aid of two guardsmen, Millicent Parcyvell, once the prettiestdy in the whole kingdom stumbled inside the room. Her face was filled with scars, her arms were limp, her legs were barely moving, her whole body had lost weight. What is that poor thing going to aplish, selling her body wont bring you anything now, Gareth spoke out, still confused. Guards, you may leave, Now then, were alone, whats the n? Simple, well ask lombre to take mydy wife into Krestons territory. Well send soldiers to go patrol around the border. The moment our soldiers will see a group of people wearing the holy armys armor, carrying my fairdy, they will fight. Ill instruct the actors to leave without getting involved, the magnificent Millicent, battered and beaten will be brought into our castle. She might get raped by our own men on the way here but who cares, once inside, well have the perfect reason tounch an attack. He smirked, with a quick nce at his pitiful looking wife, her eyes grew bigger, she tried to run away but her legs didnt allow such luxury. You wicked man, Ill ask the other nobles to attend a ceremony in the name of your birthday. Thats right, you understood my intention pretty well, old friend, lets bring Kreston down. They bothughed and drank until midnight. The sound of rain hitting the ground, the wind blowing across the midnight sky, Im cold, everything is so peaceful, am I back in Hidros? My body, it feels so heavy, why cant I move, tiny arms hugging me amidst this downpour, it cant be, EIRA. Staxius woke, reincarnated, he woke once again, on top of himid the freezing Eira Haggard, her skin felt tender, her face flushed, everything went south. Undrar was nowhere to be found, the rain kept on intensifying. With what little strength he had left, the young father dashed babe in hand for cover. The rigid looking backpack was still there, it was dry but empty, all the provision stored had been stolen. Deep inside, Staxius knew Eira was in trouble, no other options left, he slid the now naked Eira Haggard into the ufortable looking interior. She was sound asleep or past out, no one knew the answer. For the next six hours, Staxius alternated between running and walking, the exit was in sight, the light at the end of a nightmarish tunnel, he made it, all the way out, without a care for his own safety, still bloodied and injured, he rushed into town as the sun slowly rose from its slumber. Sir, please help me, Ive got a child who desperately needs medical attention, Ignored by the peasants, Staxius asked everyone until eventually, he reached a strange-looking cabin with skulls on sticks overlooking the vige. *Knock, Knock,* Please hel... Shut up already you loudmouth, youve disturbed everyones early routine by shouting help me to their face. I know your desperate kid, but whats the matter. An old-sounding man asked. Ill apologizeter, I need you to check on my daughter, she hasnt woken up for a long time now. The elder finally came in sight, bald with spots of ck, a grey beard as long as his hand, a body as frail as ss, he reached out to Staxius, Show me the babe. Without skipping a beat, he took Eira out of the backpack andid her at the elders feet. After closely examining her, the elder took his walking stick and, *BAM,* Whats the problem? He asked unfazed. This girl has been blessed with water and cold protection, shespletely fine, she only has a slight fever, nothing major. Phew, thats a relief, thanks Undra With Eira safe and secure, the life-threatening injuries Staxius sustained earlier still not fully healed, caught up with him, he fell soon after, blood began to flow onto the polished floor as he reopened his wounds. Sorry, With a smile, he passed out. Chapter 22 Frostrest The rain-clouds, out of energy, left and gave way to the sun once again who shined as brightly as ever. Staxius woke inside the same cabin he passed out yesterday, the floor was cold, the sun made it hot while the wind blew away the excess heat, this hut was a perfect bnce. Chest heavy, body aching from all over, head in pain, he woke once again. My chest, its so heavy, Eira get off already. He mumbled while the struggle to lift himself up continued. Hihihihi, Only responds he got was a peaceful giggle, his babe, the snow angel. With all his might he sat, upright with her in arms, the once-troubled and aching heart finally left to rest, this moment was pure bliss. Man, this has been a journey. It all began with that faithful entrance exam, then Sophie Mirabelle made me her brother. I entered a prestigious magic school known as ireville Academy. Wait... after that, my memory, itscking the meeting with Death reaper and finally Eira Haggard, look at her, so cheerful, her smiles sent waves throughout my body. Hold up, she has clothes for once. I see that youve woken up, *Cough, Cough.* The elder who took them in entered the hut by lifting a long andrge piece of cloth hanging on the door. It took a while for Staxiuss eyes to adjust to the lighting from the outside. Thanks a lot, sir, youve saved my only daughter, I owe you my life if that is what you desire. Grateful, he smiled. Ignore by everyone except his grandchildren, the old man found himself strangely attached to the umon duo. Dont worry about that son, I must ask though, is she really your daughter? Her facial figure is nothing like yours. He inhaled loudly after every long sentence; the geezer was weak. Yes, she is my lovely daughter, I agree she doesnt look anything like me, that is because she took after her mother, sadly she died shortly after giving birth. We were young and foolish, ying around at night resulted in this youngling here, our future, my only hope, Eira Haggard. He replied, a voice close to crying, eyes dim and sad, his ability to alter his emotions was in full effect. ..... *Cough, cough,* ying around, ha-ha, youth is such a great thing, anyways I came to give you back your stuff, Boron Staxius Haggard, Ive personally washed your battered up and still bloodstained suit, time to change. So, you know, With a quick smile he asked, Where are we exactly? Frostrest, look behind you, our guardian mountain, one of the tallest in the kingdom, Bri Heights. Anyhow, just get ready and dress that babe up properly, Ive given both you and her winter clothing for when you eventually head to the capital, winter is fast approaching. Stumbling out of the hut, the old geezer headed into the vige. Frostrest, lovely, Ive made it someway yesterday, we need to reach Krigi within five months. *Growl,* Eira, your hungry arent you, alright lets go look for food. Every time Staxius spoke to her, she gave him her full attention, it was as if she understood what he was saying, purely coincidental or just that the babe was smart, she nodded. Babe in hand, a backpack nearly empty on his shoulder, no weapons, no food, only a few copper coins he found while looting the dead peasants he found on the beach, he headed deeper into the vige. The hut he spent the night at was on a small hill, it overlooked the whole vige, you could see up to the forest he came out of. The scenery was picturesque, he could even see the beach if he tried hard enough. *Inhale,* The fresh morning breeze, what a luxury, I feel refreshed, now where is Undrar. Having had enough of the waiting, annoyed, Staxius screamed, Undrar, at top of his lungs. Startled, Eira cried, he momentarily forgot Eira was with him, in a desperate attempt to calm her fury, he swayed her back and forth while softly caressing her whiteish hair which reflected as it bathed in the sunlight. That shout, it cant be Master? Undrar, shocked, dropped all the potions she was gathering in hopes of saving Staxius, Hes alive, Nervous, she called back the ckish white portal and jumped, straight for the unsuspecting Staxius who stood atop a greenish hill with only a dirt path leading down. MASTER, She shouted, the portal appeared few meters away from the hut, in front of Staxius who stood unfazed. She rushed, not wanting to get himself dirty again, he dodged and kicked her butt which changed her trajectory, she ended up crashing into a bolder. Stopped, she turned around and smiled while tears filled her face as well as blood. *Chuckle,* He smirked, Undrar, youre bleeding... The realization hit, YOURE BLEEDING. Still not feeling any remorse, he slowly eased his way into a safe distance, he crouched down and checked her forehead by lifting her blonde hair, it began to disappear, the scar, it vanished as it left a speckle of dust. Conscious, she hugged Staxiuss left side which wasnt upied. Im sorry for abandoning you and Eira in that hellish forest, I was scared, I didnt know what to do so I ran for the hall of rebirth. Following that, she exined everything that happened. Its fine, dont worry about it, you did cast protection onto Eira here so I forgive you, Ill apologize as well, I rushed into battle without even considering your feelings and intentions, I promise it wont happen again, now care to tell me why you shirked in size? Oh, simple, I materialized using the power I had left, at the moment I look like a teenager, but in a month or so Ill grow to be at my full strength. And why did you materialize? The frustration increased in intensity. I thought b-being real w-would h-help you She was on the verge of crying. Undrar, arent you supposed to be a demi-god, so why the heck are you close to crying. B-because youre m-mean. Sigh, listen, Im not mad or anything, its just that Ill have two more mouths to feed. Well no matter, dont worry about that. Staxius, Im so sorry, I didnt think me being real was going to be such a burden on you, I apologize, Ill head for the hall of rebirth this instant. Her tone got sadder. Wait, Staxius caught her hand before she could summon another portal, dont leave, lets be together. A grin appeared from the usual stoic face he had. B-but, you s-said it y-yourself, Im a b-burden. She argued even more. Trust me, Ill have you repay me somehow, *Foo* *Gulp,* O-okay Her mind now at ease, the conversation continued. Now then Undrar, you look like a kid, Id say probably fifteen years old. Calling you Undrar all the time is a pain; dont you have any other name I can use? Well, bringer of death or dragon of the void are my other names, I understand that said names arent so subtle. Youve promised to give me a normal name once we enter your realm, so get to it. A name, how about Vi Undrar Haggard? Youre going to be traveling with me, Ill just tell people youre my kid sister or something. Vi Undrar Haggard, hmm, so were officially family? Well yeah, is that a problem? Not really, just took me by surprise, here I was thinking you never trusted people. Its true, but an infant and a demi-god arent ssified as people, trusting you both is something I can get by. Undrar, or should I say, Vi, I have a question. Speak your mind, Why are you dressed like a vampire? Oh, tis the only bit of clothing that fit my you know, everything else wasrger than expected. Lets head into the vige, I need to apologize to everyone before we leave, I cant be ungrateful to them, I have to get rid of the misunderstanding I caused thanks to the dilemma of me asking for help, dont you agree, Eira? Cute Eira replied with a giggle, the party now consisting of Staxius, Eira and Undrar slowly descended the not so steep hill. With the exception of the old geezers hut, everything in this vige was poorly designed, wooden homes on the brink of copse, the vigers were either working hard in the fields situated not so far or making cheap clothes and essories. Further inside, the vige hall, the only building with an upper floor stood like a flower admits weeds. The elder stood near the door, he seemed troubled, looking for someone or something, his head went from left to right until the gaze fell onto the clueless party. Using his hands, he signaled Staxius to approach, Whats the matter, sir? Staxius asked politely. Just enter already, He demanded. Inside, he recognized most of the vigers, they were the one who ignored him the night before, without anyints against their action, Haggard quickly apologized. This, in turn, turned all the gloomy faces into one of surprise and astonishment. I apologize for the trouble I caused yesterday, my daughter was very ill, the thought of losing her made me desperate, I thank you for letting me stay the night. D-dont apologize, its us who needs to apologize to you, burdened by our own lord who constantly exploits us, we could not see nor help someone who truly needed it. A unanimous yes reverberated throughout the hall. I understand, Vi,e here, he ordered, can you please take care of your niece for a while, big brother has stuff to attend to, he asked, face void of any emotion. Reluctant to let go, Eira threw a tantrum. *Emotional control, sleep.* Eyes feeling heavy, she slept, with a quick nod, Undrar left babe in hand. Now then gentlemen, how may I be of service, I havent been called here only to be apologized to. The look on the geezers face says it all, Im guessing you know that Im a Boron, however, before we start, Id like to put this out there, Im poor, Im not from noble birth, Ive killed people to get this status, now then, lets start. Staxius was back to his prior self, serious, intelligent and cynical. The truthing out of his mouth was so bitter everyone could not meet his gaze much less stare at him. Everyone was guilty, they hadnt got the courage to speak until the rescuer spoke out, Ill be frank with you young one, Ive saved you and now youre in my debt. I know that, what do you need? I want you or rather we want you to overthrow Boron Hamon Bayard since he tookmand, each day has been peril. We get taxed far heavier that we barely have food to get by, most of the strong men and prettydies in our humble vige has been either abducted or killed. The one in charge of such cruelty is Sten Parcyvell, hes a full-blown sadist with no care for his people. Weve lived through this oppression for so long now, I dont think wellst till next year at this rate. Look at these people, being oppressed, its not my problem but whatever, I want to let off some steam as well. Very well, how do you n on overthrowing this Hamon Bayard? Our only hope is contacting the order, luckily, weve already established connections with one of their mages a long time ago, all he asks is for us to get rid of Hamon. So many men have tried but all died in the end. The Order, mages, I forgot we lived in a world where magic ys a big part, these people are so clueless, that sorcerer isnt going to save them, he probably wants Hamon off the list so that he can raise in rank by ruling over a small vige, nothing will change, still better than getting treated like ves. Im not that arrogant to think I can rule a small vige like this into prosperity, my own livelihoodes first. Like father said, people are tools for someone to use, they are born to be ruled over by someone superior, nothing can be done for them at this point, killing the noble and leaving is smarter than getting involved into a power struggle, Dorchester is about to turn into a war-zone, I have to prepare. Very well, Ive heard your plea, tell me when and where said noble is and I shall dispose of him. Excellent, I was right to ask you this favor, your eyes speak volume and your aura even more so, Hamon Bayard is currently patrolling the border, he will stop by Frostrest to resupplyter in the evening, hes been stationed there for a week now, his lust is probably overflowing, weve been ordered to gather all thedies of the vige to wee him once hes back. You know what that means dont you? Excited, Staxiuss aura got more sinister than usual, the face nk, unreadable, the resolve to kill anyone who got in his way was incredible. He left soon after, blood-lust overflowing. Back at the hut, Undrar and Eira patiently waited for his arrival, the cloth hanging over the door lifted up, killing intent faded into the void, seeing Eira, the heart, once angry slowly calmed down. Let me guess, youve been asked to kill someone havent you Staxius? Dont tell me you do fortune-telling now, Stop hiding your true intention, Im here to listen. Staying in aa for more than a year has truly messed my mind up, I forgot all about the order and mages, the sheer agony people live through to get by every day, it brings me shame to have forgotten the governing principles of my ideals, however, now, Im back. Hidden behind a smile so fake it looked genuine, lurked the true god of death, a cold-blooded killer whos sleeping thanks to Eira Haggard, his limiter. Chapter 23 Silver Guardian [1] The evening soon approached, the light grew colder, everything became dim. The long-awaited arrival was here. In front of arge mist of dust caused by horses emerged Boron Hamon Bayard, his eyes screamed danger, the aura he slowly let seep out was very powerful. I guess thats your cue to go, Undrar spoke as she swayed Eira back and forth. Yeah, nothing ever changes, Ill always be a killer at heart, maybe I need to find a profession as an assassin. No matter, please take care of Eira,pared to the pdin, these guys are small fries. He left the wooden cabin, Not to mention the fact I get stronger when I die, immortal sure feels awesome. He thought as he sneaked deeper into the vige with the cover of the night sky, which began overwhelming the surroundings. Using the farthest away house, observing as patiently as a wolf whos waiting to pounce, he waited. Led from the hut down, the same dirt path separated the vige in two separate areas. It was like a border whom none cared about. Powerless, the viges in fear of the borons wrath obeyed his prior order. Ladies, teenagers and even married women were made to stand in line. Soldiers bearing a leaf insignia marched into the vige. Swords on their belt, guns resting in their backpacks, each one of those men had murderous intent flowing through their veins. Without Undrars help, gauging their strength was close to impossible, reading their aura wasnt enough. After a number of soldiers entered, boron Hamon Bayard made his grand entrance. Atop a horse he sat, overlooking everyone, searching for the next girl who could satisfy his lustful desires. Bring the elder this instant. He ordered. Yes, sire, Without skipping a beat, members of the toon brought back the old geezer. Too tired to even stand, he fell onto his knees. Instead of getting off the horse as any other normal human would, the boron jumped. Thending was indeed impressive, however, all that was just scare tactics. Briskly, Hamon grabbed the geezers neck and lifted his head up without a care for his health. I said, bring me women so I can live my life as a lustful noble. You instead chose to bring me the worst of the bunch. Elder, youve deeply hurt my heart, for this, you shall pay with the blood of your ownrades. The grip over the elder lessened, Men, weve been through hell to end up here alive. The war is fast approaching, Duke Parcyvell will guide both you and me to victory, so tonight, I order you men to find anyone you like, age matters not, gender matters not, find anyone and let loose your bestial instincts. Killing one or two just to fill your lust is fine, dont hold back men, ..... ENJOY. YEAHHHH. Everyone in the toon screamed, they all rejoiced. Once the speech was over and done with, members of the borons army forced their way onto the vigers. It was just like he said, age didnt matter, they spared no one, even the young girls were prey to them. Disgusting, these men are animals, I wish I could help, but fighting them all at once is foolish. I apologize elder, your people will have to act like bait before I rush in. Man thinking about them getting raped is unsettling, people are but tools for my own gains, so why bother. This is why emotions are a pain with my line of thinking. Without care for ethics, they began ripping clothes out on the dusty path, some already began, the torturous night was set aze. They cried out for help, it all fell on deaf ears, Staxius watched, waiting for the perfect moment to kill Hamon. The boron was surrounded by five loyal guardians who appeared to be girls. Each of them watched with contempt in their eyes, behind, the boron began to feel them up. Putting hands inside their chest tes, this got so bad Staxius tried to look away. Everything changed when a girl who appeared as old as Undrar bearing the same blonde hair was forced onto the ground. Her parents cried, begging for the girl to be spared, the mother offered herself, the father was shot. On the ground, she stared directly at Staxius who was still in the shadows, Help us, she whispered while a tear ran onto the ground. This is wrong, even if humans are tools to be used, they cant be treated this way, her father was just shot. My heart, its throbbing, I feel it, the anger, the pain, their suffering, the whole vige is crying out, I can feel it. The gaze slowly faded into nothingness, the pentagram on the right palm began to burn, the ancient text glowed. Hamon Bayard, you truly are a vile human being, STOP ALL THIS NONSENSE AT ONCE. He shouted, the power in his voice startled everyone. Hold at once men, we have a visitor. Yes, sir, Like robots, the soldiers formed a defensive line in front of theirmander. Staxius slowly closed in on the little girl who forced him to act, Dont worry, everything is fine now, Im sorry for noting sooner. He whispered. Who stands there, state your name and business, Hamon spoke. My name ha-ha-ha-ha, how can someone so abhorrent as you dare to speak to me in such a manner, know your ce. Staxius fired back with anger in his tone. K-know my p-ce? Youve been mistaken traveler, Im the ruler of this vige, I do as I see fit. I see that clearly, no need to borate any further. To answer your previous question about my business, well tis very simple. Ive been asked to kill you, sadly wiping out your men wasnt in the deal. Nevertheless, I feel generous, *Whoosh,* Four poison darts ended inside the heads of the spear-men who stood in the front. ELIMINATE HIM, Hamon shouted as fear began to grow. A group of twenty-four men soon rushed Staxius who didnt budge, instead, he gave a smile, one which signaled death. *Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, from when you were born and till you die, I, the god of death, hold in my hands the strings which binds you to this world, by my authority, I order thy to sever said chain, spell, Tactus Interitus.* With a snap the attackers all fell onto the floor like a bag of sand. Bewildered, Hamon ordered the guardians to strike, forced, they dashed. *Death element activate, unleash aura,* Before they reached Staxius, the five guardians felt the strength oozing from him and stopped. A longsword, the hilt bearing simrities to a dragon, two scarlet red eyes, on the guard and one on the de itself which was as dark as the void, it burnt with a white me, he conjured a weapon. Guardians, listen to me closely, if anyone of you has the desire to die a senseless death please step forward. My only target is your master, however, if you want to be free from him, youll have to point your swords at him instead of me. Hesitant, having had enough of Hamons abuse despite the blood contract they formed, the sword pointed towards the boron. The insignia burnt into their neck began to turn ck, turning against ones master resulted in death. Youve shown enough resolve. *Dark Arts, use spell, Mana cancetion.* The only spell which could rival any mage was finally shown. The true purpose of dark arts was the ying of mages by cutting off their mana supply. Now then guardians, if you want to be free, y that man in front of you, go, Staxius ordered. Simultaneously they pounced, five swords embedded in the stomach, Hamon died, the golden leaf crest fell onto the ground. One of the guardians picked it up, Staxius was afraid of them running away with the trinket he used practically all the mana he had left to get. Keeping a serious face slowly became a burden, but he stood fast, unfaltering, like a bolder in a windstorm. The foolish boron was dead, the viges all let out a sigh of relief. Staxius hadpleted the request, with the help of the men around the vige, everyone was taken inside. Some were fully defiled, but it was a necessary sacrifice. Nothing ever changes, just like so many years ago, I stand once again in the middle of corpses. Phew, its finally over, have to keep a straight face however, I dont know their intentions, Ill stay on guard. Crest in hand, the guardians approached menacingly towards Staxius. Sword sheathed, they knelt, Thanks for saving and giving us the chance to act our revenge. This may be speaking out of terms but my sisters and I have decided to swear allegiance to you. Take this crest as a sign of said allegiance. I dont want any more mouths to feed, what the fuck, this isnt no harem business, Ill take the crest and leave. Im ttered you think so highly of me to pledge your undying loyalty, however, Im but a mere traveler, I cant possibly ept such an honor. Speaking of honors, Ill take this crest thank you. He snatched it and left. Sister, this man is worthy to be called our master, dont waver now, force him to decide. Very well, Throwing the golden crest up and down, Staxius climbed the hill unaware that he was being followed. Halfway, the cries of Eira got louder. Worried, he ran. Whats the matter, He asked out of breath. In front of him sat the helpless Undrar who was being assaulted by Eira, cheeks getting pinched, she was throwing a tantrum. *Chuckle,* Is that the demonstration of your affection. Heughed. Embarrassed, she blushed, N-no Eira, daddys home, He spoke softly. Hearing a familiar voice, the cries soothed. Curious about where the sound came from, she frantically looked everywhere until she saw him, not bloodied for once. Cries swapped in forughter, she was happy. Master whats the matter. Five fully armed and armored soldiers rushed in the little hut. An awkward silence set in, everyone stared at each other, even Eira participated. So sorry master, they left. Who were they? Undrar asked curiously. Some people I rescued I guess? SOME PEOPLE, ARE YOU SERIOUS? That group is filled with S, SS AND SSS rankedbat specialists, what are you thinking? Dont tell me you refused their allegiance, go fix it at once, you want to overthrow Dorchester right, this is your chance. Reluctant, Staxius left. Eira still in arms, he approached as she yfully pinched his cheeks and giggled. Sat around a fire they just made, the five maidens, ready and waiting for orders. d to s-seee you havent lefthh, the struggle to speak was real, Eira was the sole reason. If I may ask, is that your child? Yes, this is my daughter Eira Haggard, Tired she fell asleep. Chapter 24 Silver Guardian [2] Listen up, the reason I cant take you in is that Im dirt poor. I can barely afford to get by with two mouths to feed, add you to the mix and its hell. I may be a Boron by title but Im not rich. Also, my reason for fighting isnt noble in the least, I n to overthrow this kingdom, my path is filled with blood. Having heard all that, do you wish to still follow me? Overthrowing the kingdom, ha-ha, Sheughed, the girl whose been speaking instead of the four others. d to see we are not on the same page, so refrain from following me, goodnight Listen up master, who said we werent on the same page. Ill have you know we are known as the Silver Guardians. As a disguise, we are seen as knights but deep inside we are full-blown assassins whove been sent to spy on boron Hamon by the order. Our orders were to kill him but that mission failed when he forced us into a blood contract. Following that, all our ties to the order were erased, we were abandoned. Serving such a master for half a year has been hell. All of that is in the past now, you are the master we sought for so long, please let us apany you. All five of them got up, face covered with a helm with wings atop, they all revealed their true identity and slowly took off the expensive-looking armor. Let us introduce ourselves starting from the elder to the youngest. Please to meet you, master, Im Adna Geua, the one whos been speaking to you from the start. Each one of them was twins, they all looked very pretty, the only thing setting them apart was the hair and eye color, for the oldest she had dark crimson hair with blue eyes. ..... P-please to m-meet you m-master, Im Ayleth Geua, A bit on the shy side, her hair was ck with brown eyes. Its a pleasure master, Im Ancret Geua, Judging by how she acted, shes on the extreme side, Blonde hair paired with blue eyes. Alyson Geua, Mysterious and not so talkative persona, brown which ended in blonde with green eyes. Hey, Im A Geua, Friendly and easy to get along with, grey hair with grey eyes. Its nice to meet you, master, They all shouted. Calm down there, I didnt say nor agree in taking you guys in, as Ive said, Im broke, what part of that dont you understand? Ill speak on the behalf of my sisters, Adna spoke out, If money is the issue then sell our armor which is made with adamantite. It should fetch a good price, if that still isnt enough, well consider selling ourselves and virtue to whomever you desire, just let us be by your side. Im not an animal, ok, if I did take you in then what about traveling? I cant move as fast, besides, I have Eira and my kid sister to take care of. He was still adamant on not letting theme with. Staxius Haggard, stop yourining at once, cant you see the resolve in their eyes, if you wish to take over Dorchester you will need allies and what better than the silver guardians. Undrar stepped out and approached the campfire. *Bam,* Ouch my head, She pouted. Dont speak that way to your big brother, fine, Ill take you guys in with one condition, you are tasked to find an adequate means of transport. Without a carriage or even a car, the Geua sisters can forget the part about apanying me. That should take them off guard, man I cant take those girls in, gathering an army this soon is not possible, Im dead broke, Eira isnt that grown up yet and not to mention Krigi is in danger. Think about this rationally, Im ying hard to get so I can exploit them more, judging by their emotions right now, every single one of them is clueless. Its in my advantage to have those girls by my side, assassins sent to be spys, with them I can gather info and kill anyone I desire. They even proposed to sell the adamantite armor, those go for like ten thousand gold coins at best. Ok Im just being paranoid now; Ill do thest test and see if they dont have any ulterior motive. Master, His thoughts were interrupted by A, if its a carriage you want, Hamon stationed his at the exit of the Rotten thicket. Silently gazing into her grey eyes, the fear of being overly familiar forced her to hide behind Adna. Vi, hold Eira for me. Now then silver guardians, pick up arms and ready yourselves. *Death element activate, spell unleash aura. Conjure weapon, Daemonum dio.* Everyone, take your battle positions, Adna shouted. On top of the hill, the wind grew anxious, the moon began to shine as brightly as the sun, a battle to test each others worth. Adna, Alyson and Ayleth were in front while A was at the back with a bow apanied by Ancret who was the supporting mage. If they have the resolve and sheer will to kill me then they pass, if they falter even the slightest Ill have no reason to keep them alive, He thought to himself. Listen up girls, this is my first and only order, kill me. He smiled. You heard the man, onwards, Adna shouted. The sh of swords filled and echoed throughout the vige, the hill lit and sparkled from the impact caused by the weapons. If you think swordsmanship is the only thing I have going for myself then its wrong, *Foup,* Poison darts were thrown, the uracy was inhumane. Luckily, Ayleth, the one whos fastest in the group deflected the attack using two daggers she duel-wielded. HAAA, *sh,* It was Adna, she wielded a great sword, the sheer force she swung that thing cut clean a massive bolder. Dodging got even harder with a constant barrage of arrows being fired by A. Not to forget Alyson who used a rapier and got close and personal. With an upward diagonal sh, amidst the confusing battlefield, Staxius injured Alyson who got a bit too close and personal. Ancret began healing, she fell into Staxius trap, *Dark arts, spell, mana cancetion.* With a snap, she copsed. Nows my chance to take out A, *Poof,* smoke bombs, a dark mist instantly covered the summit. Emerging out of it the fully pumped up Staxius, heughed frantically. With the pommel, he knocked her out. Using the shadows as cover, he disappeared once again. *sh, sh,* The mist faded as the wind picked up in speed. Everyone except Adna was defeated, *Spit,* Is this the best the silver guardians can do? He mocked them. Of course not, now, *CLAP* Everyone rose once again, eyespletely void of any emotions, they were like him, made for killing. Attack, three swords ended up inside the stomach, five arrows in the head and a curse was ced on him. *Cough,* Blood dripped from his mouth, utterly defeated. The realization that they just killed Staxius finally hit, shocked, everyone fell onto their knees. M-master *Snap,* The body disappeared, it was a decoy, he appeared once again behind the girls and *Bouf, bouf, bouf, bouf, bouf,* Five darts with dull edges hit everyone in their necks. Tsk, tsk, tsk, is this the best the silver guardians can do? Im honestly disappointed. The battle ended after four hours, disappointment in their eyes, all five-sisters got up and left. Now, now, dont tell me youve given up already, remember I said to kill me and not defeat or render me useless forbat. Youve aplished your mission with great sess, youve killed a dummy with eyes void of any emotions, wee to the party girls. Removing the heavy armor, everyone rushed to his side, From today forth, we, the silver guardian shall be your sword and shield, use us as you see fit, we pledge our allegiance to you. Calm down, Vi, can you please bring the dragon crest? Alright brother, With both crests in hand, he merged and formed a blood contract with the newest trinket. Back in the archive, Staxius Haggards title as boron remained the same, only thing that changed was the addition of abat rank, B-rank. Impossible, how can yourbat strength only be B-rank master? You defeated us all, S-rank and higher warriors. Adna was perplexed. Sister, remember well, he used wits more than raw strength to do what he did, Staxius Haggards true strength is what inside those brainspare to his muscles. Alyson calmly analyzed. Brilliant deduction, now everyone, stick out your index finger. *sh,* A tiny cut which seemed to appear from nowhere forced them into a direct blood contract with the name Haggard. From today forth, I, Staxius Haggard, head of the Haggard family hereby ept the silver guardians as a part of my house, wee to the family. He smiled. Astonished, A spoke out, Master what were you thinking about when making a direct contract with us to your crest, said honor is only for ones who bear your family blood. Us outsiders arent worthy for such a title. Who cares about blood or not, youve sworn to protect and serve me, so its befitting for you to be considered part of the family, dont you think? Also, if anything ever happens, I want you guys to always give priority to Eira, thats the only rule Im imposing. With pleasure, Great, now you guys are free to do whatever, go on a vacation, go on a murder spree, tis none of my business, Ill be taking the carriage and head to Krigi at dawn. Phew, Im tired, Vi wheres Eira? Shes in your arms Ooops, guess Ill sleep now, goodnight. He smoothly fell onto the ground as if he were weightless. Blood began to flow from his back, all the injuries he sustained during the battle finally appeared. H-his h-hurt, Ayleth softly whispered. Ancret, heal him this instant, Ill keep watch until morning. That includes you too Vi, please rest. Adna voiced. Chapter 25 Conspiracy in the forest At the crack of dawn, the starry night covered by clouds faded into the void once again. Even those millions of stars and moon have a ce to call home that they can return to every day. I wonder, will that ever-escaping dream be mine? Talk about pathetic, Imying inside the old geezers cabin and guessing what is going on outside. I do hope having the silver guardians at my side will help in the future. Time to wake, I can feel Eira on my chest like always, one, two, no five people in total, I sense them. After two days of being unconscious, Staxius woke. Eira in arms, everyones gloomy and depressive mood changed for the better. None from the silver guardians had the audacity to speak after practically killing him. Instead, they chose to avert their gaze and look at the ground and some at the ceiling. *p,* Wake up everyone, no need to feel responsible for my health. Despite the fact I barely know you guys, Im honored to have such pretty faces to wake up too. No need to worry sis, yours is better, when you grow some tits, He whispered thest bit. *Cough,* Thanks for the vote of confidence master, weve been eagerly awaiting your return. Adna spoke. No problem Adna, if I may ask though, where is Alyson? He asked as he slowly got up. The body was light, no pain, nothing, he was fully healed and felt better than ever. You noticed, how lovely, Ancret whispered into his ears from behind as she stood on her toes. Ancret, nicely done, if you were a bit older then I might have considered but for now, why not grow up like sister Adna? He replied nonchntly. Meanie, She pouted. ..... Ancret, d-dont d-do that, I-its disrespectful, Ayleth spoke softly, none expect Staxius caught it. With a soft and gentle gaze paired with aforting smile, he directed his full attention to the shy Ayleth, Tis no issue, calm down, So master, what are we going to do now? A asked with a smile so bright that Staxius had to physically look away. Hmm, I-Ill get back to that in a second. Tired from the multiple personalities, Staxius used emotional control and gave a slight aura of not wanting to talk. Alright girls, enough messing around, we have a carriage to take care of. Master, just give us the word and we are ready to leave at any minute. Adna freed him. One by one, each of them left. They still wore the expensive armor but without the helmet. Phew, Undrar, stop hiding your presence and get out here, we need to have a little chat. Tsk, fine Annoyed she reluctantly walked towards him. Dont tell me a demi-god is feeling jealous? Ha-ha. Heughed. Silent treatment I see, anyways, did you do as I ask? Yes, Ive already checked those girls past, and its dark, not as dark as you but its ck. Any chance of them betraying me? You could have just used dark arts to find that. I could but whats the point, you tell me. Fine, its unlikely but nothing ispletely a hundred percent in this world. Can I trust them at least? Never mind, dont answer that, they all have the same eyes as I do, cold-blooded killers. So how long have I been passed out for? Two days. You know what, Im not even mad at that, isnt that right sweetie, The focuspletely changed to Eira who was being yful. Undrar, just for the record, I only epted their pledges because of you, I trust your judgment. They may be a little hard to deal with, but its fine, as long as Eira is safe. He spoke seriously. *Fwoop,* Ouch, The spying Alyson fell. Tis rude to spy. To that, Alyson nodded and spoke in a monotonous voice, In the forest, a group of soldiers carrying someone are headed to Kreston. So, you were on the lookout, how far have they gotten? When I left, they were halfway across. Carrying someone? Okay, this may be some plot to instigate war. Silver guardians are already showing their worth, impressive. Your orders? Call in everyone, we have work to do, Undrar, Ill leave Eira to you. *Snap,* Im I just a babysitter to you? What are you doing inside my head? No matter, if Eira is safe,e along. The field outside was wrecked, sliced up trees, broken down boulders, ashes and poison darts scattered everywhere. Not to mention the dried-up blood stter. Sorry for calling like this, however, I need a favor. He asked as he bowed his head. There is no need for that master, you need but say the word and it shall be done, Adna spoke. Tis only a request, not an order, if you dont want to do it then its fine. Request or not, we will follow you to the ends of the earth. *Sigh,* Alyson has spotted some man carrying a person heading for Kreston. Now, this may only be spection, however, Impletely sure that its a plot to instigate war. I need two of you girls to follow said soldiers and watch their every move. Also, try and find out their insignia, if they are plotting something, they are probably disguised. There are two objectives here, uncover the plot, and find whos responsible. Ill say this clearly, if at any point you feel like your cover has been blown, then retreat. If you need to kill some people on the way there, then I dont care. Adna, Ill leave the selection to you and for the rest, we are headed to Dundee. Well wait for your return there, earning some money first is priority before setting off to Krigi. If this is stealth, then every one of us has had sufficient training, however for this covert mission, I think Ayleth and Ancret are the perfect fit. Very well, everyone, get in the carriage, we are leaving. Good luck to both of you Ayleth and Ancret, With a small pat on both their heads, everyone left. Are you sure that was wise to let them go off like that? Undrar spoke while inside his mind. You told me to use dark arts, so I did, I dont feel any ulterior motives just yet, lets just y along. Also, I never went into the vige afterward, what happened to them? The silver guardians helped out for two days in the recovery of the injured, rebuilding and other misceneous deeds, they took all the me so you could have had a nights rest. If not for them, you were going to die by the hands of some angry husband, why didnt youe sooner he said, Adna talked him out of it and got on their good side once again. Damn they are scary girls arent they, Jumping from tree to tree, both sisters finally caught up with the soldiers, their mission began. On the other hand, not knowing how to ride a carriage, Staxius, ashamed, sat at the back with Undrar, Eira, and Alyson who just kept a nk stare. Master, should we go around Bri Heights or just climb it? Up close, Bri Heights looked even taller, her tip was white and hidden by clouds, her sheer presence was enough to send chills down anyones back. How long will going around take? A week at most, if we go steadily and not tire the horses then we should be fine. The detour will take three days, if we got over the mountain and use the old roads up there which is rumored to be crawling with bandits then we should take off said three days and arrive in just four days. I see, we could y it safe but time is an issue, ok, we are going over the mountain. You said there was a path there, so can we make it all the way across? Yes, its possible but not advisable. With you girls here and some of the winter clothes given by the old geezer, we can go for it. Do it Adna, lets conquer Bri Heights. As you wish, master. Leaves crying out as both sisters rushed inside the forest could be interpreted as a strong gust of wind. With some hand gestures, Shy Ayleth who in the lead signaled Ancret to slow down. Below them, five soldiers wearing Krestons holy armys armor carried someone whose face was almost unrecognizable. Her body was covered with scars and dried up blood, face shrinking fromck of food and water, hair falling off, she looked pitiful. Parcyvell sure is fucked in the head, I mean look at this bitch, a worthless waste of space until the very end, *Spit.* Shh, the forest has ears dont you know, lets justplete the assignment and get this mission over and done with. Tsk, man, even fucking her would be bad for my dick, fine whatever, a brothel is where we are headed after this. Quiet the fuck down, the patrol is approaching. Like clockwork, a toon of fifty soldiers armed to the teeth approached. Who stands there, The officer in charge shouted. Lets get paid, One of the men wearing Krestons outfit whispered as they ran for the border. Catch them men, psychopaths from Kreston shant be allowed to live, fire. Arrows, bullets, spears and darts, everything was fired. Three were killed by gunshots, one poisoned and one beheaded, the grouppromising of Kreston soldiers waspletely wiped out. Sir, itsdy Millicent, they abducted her. That worthless piece of crap is our lords betrothed? No matter, bring her with. Well camp the night and leave tomorrow morning. Captain, what about Lady Millicent? We have no food to spare for a sack of bones, just give her some water and tie her to a tree or something, get her out of my sight. Also, if any of you men wants to have some fun then Ill ask you to touch yourselves instead ofying a hand on her. Never mind, just bring her ne and throw her down theke. We only need proof that Kreston attempted to take her away. There is no need for her to be present, do as you wish with her. The toon set up camp exactly on top of where the Kreston soldiers were killed. From the shadows, the Geua sister watched, silently and boiling in anger. Later in the night, most of the men got drunk and slept, everything was quiet apart from the massive campfire they built. Ancret, wevepleted our assignment, lets leave at once. Roger that, Directly below them, Millicent was tied to a tree, half-conscious and stomach growling for food, she softly breathed. Thinking she finally had a moments peace was only but a lie, within that toon, men who were driven by lust and alcohol, stumbled their way to her. Her eyes lit up once again, all the suffering brought in by Parcyvell shed by, she tried to scream and run away but ultimately failed miserably by her lose in strength. The sound of pants being pulled was heard, Millicent began to cry, it was soft but distinct. Ayleth dont do anything fooli *Whoosh,* Two slices, blood spilling out like a fountain, using both her daggers she slit their throat. *Bouf,* Ancret got down from her tree, What were you thinking? With murderous intent and anger reflecting in her eyes, she turned, I cant stand the thought of another woman being defiled, Ancret, please heal her. ..... Fine whatever, *Healing element, activate, full-body recovery.* A green light surging out of her hands enveloped Millicent, few secondster she was healed. Who stands there? The captain saw the green glimmering out from where Millicent was. We need to leave, Ayleth, help me carry her and lets go. But I want to ughter more people Shut up, Staxius is waiting for us, LETS GO. Master The bloodlust faded, with the night sky as their cover, they ran. The end of Rotten Thicket was in sight, *Woosh,* An arrow grazed past Ancrets head and hit a tree in front. Instinctively, Ancret took Millicent and jumped into the tree line while Ayleth threw her dagger at the same time. The timing and precision were perfect, an inch away from when Ancret got out, the dagger flew and ended its course inside a soldiers head. They were followed, or so what they thought, it was the Kreston army, the pdin stood in the middle on a horse. My, my, what do we have here? Some lovely pair of girls, killing one of my men wasnt that nice now was it? He got off and slowly approached. Unimpressed by his presence, Ayleth unleashed her own. Bryant Tiebaut, master Staxius told us so much about you, he said you were very strong, maybe stronger than us. Staxius Haggard, ha-ha, a name I never thought Id hear again, what about it, are you scared? He got closer to her face. Not really, you dont seem that scary for a fanatic. Anyways if you want enemies to fight its not us, rather the ones youre looking for are behind, drunk and asleep. Oh boy, Ayleth is speaking freely to him, her shy persona is gone which means that shes in full bloodlust mode, I need to stop her. Bryant darling, why waste your time on us girls, we are but frail petals floating as the wind guides us to the unknown, Ancret spoke in a flirtatious manner as she stepped into the open Ive but one question to ask, He backed off slowly and got in his battle stance, Is Staxius alive? Everyone got on guard, Yes, hes alive. The immense aura faded into nothingness, with a smile he spoke, Give him my thanks, believe it or not, he saved me once. Now then, goodbye. Speechless, they stood as the sun awoke once again. M-master saved him? Guess so, who cares, lets leave. Chapter 26 Encounter with a beast *Klock, Klock, Klock,* A ss filled with the gossips and normal chatter of students to one another came to a sudden halt. The rather annoying sound of high heels approaching the ss 2A got everyones attention. The bell hadnt rung, without the fear of breaking any rules, everyone resumed their conversations. *Briiiing, Briiiing,* The door opened as soon as the start of ss was announced. Morning students, Morning teacher, It was Sophie Mirabelle, after losing her crest, she was but a mere teacher and the wife of some nobleman. Everyone at the academy slowly grew to hate her, they didnt show it but the anger was there. Among the students of ss 2A sat Julius Ga, the strongest out of the second year. His anger towards Sophie was palpable. If I may have your attention, today well wee a new transfer studenting from the west ireville academy. Blonde hair, a petite body, cute and underage, Hello everyone, my name is Autumn Ga. She introduced herself in a dignified manner. I hope you guys take good care of her, Sophie tried being friendly, but everyone shrugged her off. *Sigh,* Autumn, go take the seat at the back next to Julius there. ..... Now that is settled, today, by the order of Director Josiah, I will brief you about the situation growing in the north. As you know, conflicts between Dorchester and Kreston has grown more imminent. If you have any questions, please speak up this instant, no question will be allowed during the lecture. Teacher, would you spare me a moment of your attention, Julius spoke, frustration kept hidden. Go ahead, Will students be drafted? If the situation demands it then yes, it is all in the hand of the order, anyways I shall begin. As you know, we live in the age of magic and magical equipment. The thirst and fight for power are always present even if we live in Hidros. A continent which is supposed to be ruled under a single monarch. However, with its sheer size, trying to control everything proves to be difficult. So, the six provinces are divided and ruled separately from one another by a council of nobles. If war arises, in fear of a coup, the royal army keeps to the sidelines while the provinces go to war. The king has the right to forcefully stop the war but that will do nothing. When war breaks out, its war, none can stop it unless a victor is dered. Some of you may fly overseas which ispletely fine. Now this is where magese into the mix, we as you know are directly controlled by the order. However, we are free to pick sides and fight, the strength of one sorcerer of A-rank, for example, is enough to rival thirty fully armed soldiers in a toon. During war, you can be drafted to fight, it all depends on the provinces which will do anything to get the upper hand. You can also freely join their camp; us mages arepletely free to choose sides. For S rank and above, that is different, they are bound by the order. Too strong to partake, they are assigned to guard the royal family and pce, nevertheless that doesnt stop them from fighting. Now Ill take a real example, Autumn and Julius Ga here as you know are already full-fledged battle mages of C-rank. If war does break out, if youve signed a contract with the duke or duchess ruling a province, then youll fight for said noble. When defeated, all mages are sent back to the orders headquarter situated in iwia which is under the rule of the emperor. *Briiiing, Briiiing,* The lecture ended, Sophie left faster than anyone. Good morning big brother, Autumn spoke. Good morning to you little sister, Im very proud you made it into my ss, Staxius would be very happy. He replied. Staxius who? Dont worry about it, He smiled. Staxius Haggard, hmm, a forgotten name, a student who managed to topple over the hierarchy of this academy, the one who showed me how to be a better person, Lucy spoke, she sat directly in front of Julius. Lucy, Id refrain from using that name if I were you, Juliuss aura got denser. Julius calm down, hes dead. Nothing will change that, he was a great guy, but isnt it time to move on and find your own ideals? She spoke monotonously. Move on and find my own ideals, ha-ha. Never, Ive seen how the world works, without power your nothing, people are but tools waiting for a craftsman to use. He spoke to himself. No matter, have fun with your brother and sister time, Im off to have some lunch. Brother who is this Staxius Haggard? Autumn asked. No one important, dont worry, just think of him as a brother you never had. On the roof of the main building, a ce restricted to students but allowed to instructors. Sophie sat, on a bench and stared towards the north. The warmth from the sun feels nice, Josiah spoke. Morning uncle, yes, it feels nice. Whats troubling you? Nothing much, I just feel empty. Even though Im married to an awesome man, I cant get rid of this coldness. My heart feels like it has already been taken by someone, sadly, I dont know what or who did that to me, Im just confused. Coldness, dont worry about it, maybe its just premonition of things to happen. I heard from Piers that youll be fighting in the frontlines if war breaks out. Thats true, I want to go out there and reawake my past, its the only thing that may calm this feeling of regret. Two days went by, Staxiuss party were on the way down from the mountain. *Achoo,* Bless you A, not verydylike but who am I toin. Staxius teased the already bright red A. Adna, how long till we arrive on solid ground again? This cold is slowly driving me insane. In a few hours, we should reach the foot. Ill advise us to camp and set out early in the morning. Very well, *Rrrrr* A deep and menacing groan slowly got closer. Adna Yes master, something is approaching, the horses are feeling its murderous intent. Quick, Vi, I want you to protect Eira, A, I want you on over-watch duty, get up high. Alyson, I want you to watch our backs just in case. Adna, stay with Vi, Ill be the decoy and investigate. Orders were given, without losing time, A vanished into thin air. She was atop the carriage, bow fully drawn and waiting. Alyson and Adna both got off and stayed close to the rear, sword fully unsheathed, everyone was ready for the attack. *WOOF,* A pack of wolves, jumped out of the snowy tree lines simultaneously. *Lightning element, sh-step.* A spell which increases the wielders pace, it was Alyson, using her rapier, she cleanly stabbed every single one who threatened the back. *Fire element, infernal heat,* A support spell which increased the users defensive as well as offensive prowess. With one swing, Adna struck down enemiesing from the left. *Wind element, Vacuum,* A spell which grants the user the power to make anything he desires impervious to air, a barrage of arrows unaffected by air resistance soon rained down the right side. Everything happened so quickly that Staxiuss focus changed from left to right without knowing what to do. He was so mesmerized by the teamwork shown by the silver guardians that he forgot to cover his area. Master watch out, A screamed to no avail, Staxius got scratched by ws so massive it put even a sword to shame. Bleeding profusely from his left arm, he retreated. Staring him down, a wolf, so massive it sent shivers down his back. The silver guardians rushed down to help, STAY BACK, He shouted. Staxius was smiling, even the giant beast got confused for a second. FENRIR, THE DEVOURER OF THE SUN, HA-HA-HA-HA. Hearing his name called out, the giant wolf groaned even louder and unleashed his true nature, an aura so sticky and vile it made the snowy pure white ground turn dark ck. So, you understand me, Staxiuss eyes grew wider, he stared the giant monster in the eye, both of them seemed as if conversing with one another. I understand, if its a fight you want, a fight you will get, PREPARE YOURSELF. The wolf howled, so powerful it shook the entire ground around them. *Death element activate; Unleash aura, Daemonum dio, Shadow Step and finally Undrars blessing.* The malicious auraing from Fenrir was blocked by an aura as murderous and vile as him. Staxius was giving every ounce of power he had, in this fight, holding back wasnt an option. Daemonum dio, the demonic sword materialized fully instead of only being a ck and dull de, it was shiny and covered with blood. Shadow-step is a variation of sh-step, which increases mobility. Finally, Undrars blessing, a spell unique to Staxius, its the protection of the bringer of death, his magical defense goes up to one hundred percent, however its one element only. For example, if he chooses protection against fire, then every other element bes potentially lethal if hes not careful. Undrars spell can be very useful, it doesnt take much mana and the casting time is almost instant for recasting. Changing protections on the fly is possible but very hard to master. Vi, youve known him far longer than us, who truly is this man we call master? Adna asked. Hes a mystery, this is the first time Ive seen him being so impulsive. FENRIR, lets dance. Both opponents rushed each other at full speed, the wolf was far bigger and had a longer reachpared to Staxiuss sword. Still injured, he dodged the first horizontal strike from Fenrir by lowering his head and jumped straight up aiming for his head. *ng,* The beast stopped his attack by using the massive teeth it had. Useless, he left the sword inside, went under the beast and stabbed it with the poison darts. Feeling the sting, the wolf jumped backward and left the sword. Blood still pouring down like a waterfall, the bleeding got worse. He began to feel lightheaded. *Whoosh,* He dashed forward, grab his sword and fell back. Both Fenrir and Staxius finished their evaluation of one another. Without time to recover nor breathe, ice beam spear came out of the wolfs mouth. Using shadow step, Staxius managed to dodge most of the attack, a few hit him but his ice protection was a hundred percent. Unscathed, *Dark Arts, Mana cancetion,* With the mana flow blocked, Fenrir rushed Staxius, sword against ws. Every block he made sent shock-waves throughout the body, blood unwillingly starting dripping out of his mouth. The power of this beast is so intense I can barely keep up. Look at that death stare, hes toying with me. Im but a distraction for his strength. I have a trump card, but if I use that spell, Fenrir will die instantly, I cant let that happen, the stare, the sheer vigor, the courage, the power, I love it, so beautiful. *POOF,* Smoke bombs, no longer able to defend, Staxius retreated. Sword inside the ground, he rested on the handle. *Huff, Puff,* *Healing element activate; FULL-BODY RECOVERY.* Ancret screamed as she joined back up with his party. Wee back and thanks for the help Ancret, He shouted and rushed into battle once more with his strength back to normal. Adna, what is happening here? Ancret asked after healing her master. Its a battle between entities with strength far beyond ourprehension. Soon after she exined in detail the whole situation. The more hit Staxius took, the happier he got. The swords ruby eyes began to glow, a red vapor surrounded Staxius. The aura he emitted changed from dark ck to crimson ck. The power of a demon sword who slowly fed off the dark aura created by the death element. The longer the battle got, despite getting injured even after sessfully blocking, Staxius pressed on. *ROAR,* Getting pushed back, Fenrir got serious atst, the presence he emitted got ten times stronger. Staxiuss presence also grew to match Fenrir. None expect Undrar felt it, Staxius had already died several times. Each strike he took from Fenrir shattered his internal organs. The death elements immortality was working without rest to stop his body from shutting down. With every lethal blow he took, he pressed on like a berserker, the only thing focused on was to defeat Fenrir. Strike after strike, rebirth after rebirth, the aura slowly matched the god-yer, devourer of Odin. Minutes turned to hours; the battle raged on. Bored, Undrar set up camp and yed with Eira, as the silver guardians slowly gathered one by one around the fire and watched with amusement. The epic battle had turned into a drama, everyoneughed, ate good food that Ayleth brought. Millicent, still silent and lifeless, watched the battle unfold. Her heart began beating once again. The expression was faint but even Fenrir was having fun, both of them fought over and over until night finally came. Exhaustion and mana depletion finally caught up to both adversaries, the demonic sword was on the verge of shattering. A quick nod from both parties signaled the end, thest strike. A fierce battle cry from Fenrir and Staxius was heard. Undrar who fell asleep awoke. *Whoosh,* They rushed each other, *ng.* The sword shattered, Fenrirs ws broke, the left-over momentum had nowhere to escape. Instead, both the legendary wolf and wielder of death magic collided. Fur so thick and smooth, Staxius fell asleep at the same time as Fenrir fell onto the ground. The massive wolfid with Staxius sleeping on its belly, anger vanished, the beast finally gave in. Such tenacity from him was godly. After a quick lick, Fenrir gave in and slept. Chapter 27 Journey to Dundee *Drip, Drip, Drip,* The sound of water echoed throughout the dimly lit room. In the middle, a pentagram in whichid a dead body drowning in its own blood. A sacrificed had been made, ancient symbols burnt onto the poor victim. Fingers sliced off, scars signifying torture before death. Cold and heartless gaze fell upon the young man, The ritual was a failure, A man, body, and face shrouded with a dark ck hood spoke out in disappointment. A beheaded head insignia, deep red in color revealed itself as the leader faced away and stared further inside. This isnt a failure my brothers; weve summoned a beast from another realm. Trying to control such a powerful entity was simply unforeseen. An awkward silence followed afterward, burning aszily as humanly possible were the candles. Deeper inside where he stared, the smell of rotting flesh became more obvious. None spared, from adults to infants, all were used up as a sacrifice. But maste *Touch of decay,* Out of spite, the leader unleashed the pent-up hidden frustration onto the poor apprentice. AHHHHHHHH, The lower half turned into a sludgy substance, it was as if the body had melted. The scream got louder. Annoyed, with a move so fast the brain could not process, the boys head separated from its body in a heartbeat. Tsk, tsk, decay touch is still not perfect, what a shame. Now, my brothers, we have to prepare for in four-months we shall summon a beast so powerful it will turn the kingdom upside down. Yes sire, After repetitively disposing of the used-up bodies, the members of the cult got to cleaning all the messy blood. No emotion, no remorse, some seemed happy by the sight of blood. The path leading out was as dark as the abyss, a stairway which only a few knew about led into an orphanage. Emerging from the stairs to hell were two men, one well-built and an elder. Clothes changed from ck to white, they were in charge of said orphanage. A secret passage marked by two statues of nude women holding pots, they walked slowly towards the yground. Elder, was it wise for me to y that young one? No need to repent on your previous actions, what is done cannot be undone, He spoke slowly as he pronounced each word and syble with the utmost care. I only asked as a form of courtesy for your wisdom, I dont regret my actions, Id have in more given the chance. *Thump, Thump,* For an old man, this elder had the strength of a young warrior. Back practically red from pain, the young man slowly turned to face his assant. Smiling with only his gums shown was the old man. ..... Elder, elder, A crowd of young kids soon surrounded both of them. Cheers, nonsensical sentences andughter were heard, Good morning everyone. I hope you slept well. We did elder, thanks for asking, Everyone replied. *p, p,* Scram everyone, dont tire the elder. He shouted; the children around here called him a big oaf. Cheerfully shouting big oaf, big oaf in a jingle, they left. The sun rose two hours ago, it was time for breakfast. Big oaf, sure befits you. The elder pointed out. Well big oaf or not, these kids are going to be a serious help for our n to flourish. Why not let them live a little, With that, their conversation ended. Snore so loud it resembled a train, from three till sunrise, Staxius ruined everyones night. Adna being the responsible big sister, stayed behind and watched over the carriage. Meanwhile, everyone excluding Eira headed deeper into the forest. Close to ake, on a semi snowy and semi grassy small in, they set up another mini-camp. Hating the soft ground, Ancret and A slept on the massive trees overlooking the faint and distant Oxshield. So soft andfortable, I dont want to wake. Am I sleeping on a cloud, this is pure bliss, I can get use to this. My chest, it feels heavy, Eira. Wait, our battle By force, he woke, trying to get his bearings back. The moment he turned right as his eyes adjusted to the surroundings, a pair of eyes so blue it put the sky to shame stared back at him. Fur as white as snow with spots of blue resembling ice and lightning. *Gulp,* Being as subtle as he could, Staxius tightened his grip around Eira, slowly. Almost like an explosion, Eira woke and sobbed. Fearing the worst, Eira in arms like a cradle, without any incantation, Staxius used Shadow step and retreated. Cries sounding like an rm, the silver guardians as well as Undrar rushed to the carriage. Weapons unsheathed, bow drawn and spell ready to cast, everyone was on guard. Lost deep inside the ocean colored eyes, Staxius felt a connection with Fenrir. Lower your weapon child, I mean no harm. They began speaking telepathically. Am I correct to assume that youre Fenrir? Im astonished that you know my name, however, speaking in this form is rather inconvenient. Do you have any particr form you wish for me to take? You asked so politely, even though Im but a mere human. Your generosity knows no bounds, however, are you certain you wish to assign such a task to me? Such a task is but a mild quandary for I, now speak. Very well, Using the mental image sent by Staxius, Fenrir began to transform. A blinding blue light dazzled, and it was done. Standing before them was not the image Staxius had envisioned but rather Fenrirs human form. Naked, she stood, deep blue long hair which reached her hips, paired with the same ocean colored eyes. Her facial figure was as pretty as the queen herself, even more so. It was on par with Undrars divine beauty. Fenrir looked human for the most part, except she had wolf ear and tail. Her transformation wasnt fullyplete. Her physical body was curvy and filled at all the right ces, truly exquisite. With a new source of food presented before her, Eira threw a tantrum and pointed at her massive breasts. Fenrir, what was the point of asking me how I wanted you to look? He continued using telepathy. Very simple, your version was simply too gross, making me look like a rabbit, what is wrong with you? FFFF, another mouth to feed, and Fenrir is a girl as well, man this sucks. Staxius was fuming with anger, the snow beneath him began to melt. Excuse me, did you say something? I was just wondering if you would be so kind as to feed my young daughter here. Excuse you, who do you think you are to ask such a question, Knowing the answer, Staxius turned away. Let me finish, hand that angel here, and if you please, do you have any clothes I can use, I may be a legendary wolf but this body is rathercking. Adna, do we have any spare clothes, never mind, do we have anything thisdy can use to cover herself up? He shouted. Im afraid not master, Thanks for checking, Walking towards the naked Fenrir, with no lust and no indecent thought going through his mind, he confidently handed over his permanently blood-stained grey suits jacket along with Eira who began breakfast. Fenrirs cheek flushed, but Staxius just ignored it, asking about it would be a pointless waste of breath. Finished, he turned around to head for the carriage. Everyone stared at him, confused, he spoke, Whats the matterdies, do I have something stuck to my face? Disappointed, everyone sighed and climbed aboard the carriage. Vi, your brother really doesnt feel anything does he? Ancret asked. Undrar replied with a nod, deep inside she knew Staxius felt that. Behind the cover of his cavalier behavior, a subtle movement of his little finger told it all. Onboard, everyone sat at their usual location, Fenrir was still breastfeeding Eira who sat on Staxiuss right side. Alright master, we are heading out. Finally regaining even ground, Staxius having noticed Millicents faint presence from the start asked, Ayleth and A, who is this person youve brought along? Shy, Ayleth quickly nced away. Let me exin, Seconds turned into minutes which turned into an hour, with all the unnecessary detail such as; when they peed or took a shit. She finally concluded with, Basically, they were about to **** this young woman here so we took her in and tada, she might be important on ater date. I did leave it all to your discretion, however, her constantly eyeing me is rather fatiguing but no matter. A quick smile directed to Millicent who confused began to cough, the infamous intellect began working once again. Five S-rank and abovebatants, Undrar mypanion, and finally Fenrir who I dont know is on my side or not. In total, I have seven people who can fight, and a meat shield who is named Millicent. Why did those men try to get her into Kreston, I know its a plot to instigate war but what were the holy army doing so far inside Rotten Thicket. If I know the pdin, they are still wandering around the border, waiting for the higher-ups to dere war. Abduction Soldiers Hold up, this is stupid, why would the holy army abduct a nobody like her. Unless shes a noblemans daughter or wife, shes of no use. Kidnapping someone is out of reach, they havent even entered the province of Dorchester much less the chance of some rich girl walking aimlessly around the forest. Alyson said she saw men entering the forest, THATS IT. I get it now; the plot was made not by Kreston but Dorchester. Which means, this Millicent must be someone important, finding her identity is the next n of action as well as lodging and food, not to forget money. Mind working at full-st, the party headed for Savaview Bridge. The cold mountain air got reced by the warm scent of dust and leaves raising from the ttened trail. The famed battlefield was closer to Krigi. On this path leading into the capital, it was taken care of and the evidence of war was erased in this part alone. It seemed peaceful, grassy ins, trees, fields of flowers, it was like a masterpiece of a painting. As the journey continued, tired, Staxius, as well as Eira, dozed off. Sat on hisp, her body posture was identical to him. In front of such a heartwarming sight, everyone could not but smile. Deep in their slumber, subconsciously, Undrars frail girlishp became their pillow. Not knowing what to do, Vi followed suit. Joining her was Fenrir who rested her head onto Staxiuss hip. Following their masters example, everyone, including Millicent had a little nap. In the front, Adna began to doze off as well. Her eyes were fighting to keep her awake. Paired with Garsley Castle, Savaview bridge came into view, massive and imposing, the pace dropped. Master, Master, weve arrived. Mhmmm, Half awake, Staxius woke. Where are we? Near Savaview Bridge, however getting past that checkpoint is going to be hard. Look, if you stare at the castle you can see guns mounted and waiting for anyone to try and force their way through. Not to forget its army which has a response time of about two minutes. This is why I need your assistance. Youre right, this ce is well guarded. We only need to pass, cover-up Millicent and Fenrir, Ill figure something out. The carriage slowly approached, using his right hand to signal stop, a guardsman came forth. Before he could have a clear view of the carriages inside, Staxius jumped off and met the unsuspecting guardsman. State your business, He replied using a stern face in a deep sluggish voice. *Dark arts, Emotional Control.* My business is only trading my dear friend, Arm wrapped around the guards shoulder he continued, Listen, Im going to sell some of my merchandise, you see thedies there, a nobleman from the capital asked me to deliver them. A quick nce over his shoulder, the guardsman spotted the silver guardians. Listen up pal, Ive got a duty to abide by, Im afraid I cant let you pass without proof. He continued denying. Alright, here, Held on his hand, a pocket watch so beautifully and masterfully crafted it sent shivers down the guards back. You could see every individual piece move in perfect harmony, on top, Hamon Boyards insignia. *Cough, cough,* You should have said you work for Hamon, alright go on. OPEN THE GATES, Lets go Adna, quick. After a sigh of relief, the hardest part was behind them. The scenery didnt change that much from the path they came from. That being said, Oxshield as a whole felt more refine and dignified. The trees happily swayed from left to right as well as the lovely green ins which seemed to stretch on forever. Facing the south, Dundee was on the right, a town mainly used for trading amongstmoners. The ce was fairly cheappared to the capital. Thieves and thugs were amon threat there but with luck and some punches here and there, getting by was easy. Chapter 28 The Fated Birthday The sky, so blue so vast, oh how I wish this day never ends. Being romantic does take some effort wouldnt you say? Hey wake upIm not finished yet. A chair sat before him, bloodied and filthy. With a big sigh, he spoke, How I wish Millicent was here, I regret my actions. Her screams, her futile resistance, her will to survive, and her beauty when I slowly cut her, *Slurp,* I miss it. *KNOCK, KNOCK, KNOCK,* Three quick and loud punch against the chambers door ruined Parcyvells heartwarming monologue. Still frustrated from not enjoying the new toys sent by the barons working under him, with a snap, he conjured a fireball which sted the whole entrance. Who dares disturb my moments peace. The debris and smoke caused by the wall and door breaking down cleared away. A bright blue shield in spirit form protected whoever was on the receiving end of the fireball st. Parcyvell, Gareth spoke while gritting his teeth, I know its your birthday but calm down. His anger continued boiling. Seeing the only person he was afraid of, Parcyvell stumbled backward andughed frantically. Next to themander stood a lovely maiden, white hair, wearing a very expensive but masterfully tailored crimson dress. It clicked, her face seemed familiar, out of shame, Parcyvell, a proud and egocentric guy got onto his knees and begged for forgiveness like amoner. Staring the ground, he spoke using a very polite tone, Princess Gallienne, I apologize gravely for this unforgivable transgression. If Id know you were present for my birthday, Id have made this castle much more enjoyable. The breathing got tighter and faster; the anxiety was breaking him from the inside. Last year, this innocent-looking Princess has been given the nickname of destructor. Everywhere she goes, a shadow almost like a curse follows her around, death and genocide. Rumor has it that she actually loves seeing people suffer and die, torturing other nobles is one of her many not so charming traits. No need to threat, Duke Parcyvell. I apologize for interrupting your fun. If I may point out, however, thatdy in the chair is still breathing. Hand me your dagger at once, Ill show you how much longer you can prolong this girls suffering. Eyes sparkling with anticipation and joy, Parcyvell closely watched a master at work. The girl who was practically on the verge of death somehow got her will to live rejuvenated. The princess started with her feet, slowly cutting her nails, taking all the time she wanted. The scream intensified; the pain got so dense that she passed out. Out of spite, using water Parcyvell held, she froze it and woke the peasant once again. Finger by finger, she cut everything off and froze the wound so the blood didnt escape. Slowly caressing the girls leg with the ice-cold dagger, Galliennes eyes changed into someone whose craving for something more than torture. Meanwhile, witnessing this unfold, Parcyvell was getting aroused, this was the best thing he had ever seen. Ripping what little clothes the girl had, using the daggers handle, the chair she was sat on slowly rocked back and forth. She screamed, the victim despite being abused was having fun. ..... Two hours went by, Galliennes lust was fulfilled. Gareth was nowhere to be found, the duke drooled over how masterfully the princess ended the job. Parcyvell, you truly are lucky to have so much fun whenever you desire. She stood up from the bloodiedp. I hope this demonstration will suffice as a birthday present. *Gulp,* Words cant describe how grateful I am for this private lesson. I deeply apologize for your dress has been stained by lowly blood. You neednt worry about such superficial things duke; Ive brought along several spare. Also, a message came from mydy mother, she seeks an audience with you at your earliest convenience. Thank you very much. With a graceful bow, she left. How tiring, Back from the dukes bedroom, the princess headed outside and climbed atop the tower facing Savaview bridge. Castle Garsley truly is an amazing fortress, I can see who and what goes across that bridge. Wait, isnt that a noblemans carriage? How did it get so beaten up, I see a boy, wearing something in grey, well no matter, I need to get ready for tonights party. The evening grew close, banners with different insignias slowly entered the main gate. Noblemen from all around Dorchester, as well as a select few from Oxshield all gathered for the grand feast. An orchestra, a fountain in which wine flowed. For a simple birthday, Parcyvell was going overboard. The main hall was fully decorated and sparkled in white and golden color, If I may have a moment of your attention, Id personally like to thank you all for making such a long trip to my humble castle. Without any further dy, please enjoy yourselves. Subconsciously, everyone rose their sses and wished him happy birthday. Gareth, please call all the lords presiding over Dorchester, Parcyvell whispered. Very well my lord. Inconspicuously, using his presence concealment, Gareth called everyone. One by one, they headed further inside. Greetings my lords, its a pleasure to see you find gentlemen again. Greetings to you too duke Parcyvell, Boron Joceus Moses replied. For someone whose body looked frail and short, his tone was one of a fighter. Surely you havent called us here to have a chat, Marquess Aymer Ragenald spoke out. A noble hailing from overseas, tanned skin with brown hair. Another one of your conspiracies Im guessing, Count Charle Geurin sighed. One of the youngest out of the bunch aged twenty-two. A conspiracy which involves every one of us, Im weirdly intrigued. Count ne Ernold added. Old but wise, hair turned grey. Viscount Hewelet Rawlin just nodded. Now, now, my lords, please calm yourselves. Indeed, as cleverly stated by Count Charle, Ive devised something that will finally give us the chance to wage war against Kreston and its religious fanatics, with the presence of Princess Gallienne, this n of mine is wless. Please do tell, Marquess Aymer spoke. With a brief overview of the current state of things, everyone was on board with the n. Everything got tenser when Boron Joceus Moses spoke, Duke Parcyvell, Ive got dire news, Boron Hamon Bayard has been reported dead by one of my men whose been traveling around Dorchester. Also, due to a coup from the servants rallying under the young lord, Gregory Wyne was in by his own son, parricide. Boron Joceus, I admire your honesty towards serving me however, I dont need you to speak unless spoken too. You may be a noble but boron such as yourself has no real powerpared to Hamon and Gregory, I know full well that those two have been deceased. Why dont you shut your lowly mouth and leave this room at once. Parcyvell humiliated the boron. Ashamed, he left. Duke, that isnt the way to speak to a fellow lord, however, I agree with your decision of making him leave our presence. Amoner turned noble doesnt have the right to stand before much less beside us. Aymer added. Trash will remain trash, Count Charle continued the onught. Being gone for long, the hall slowly got silent. Using that as their cue to reenter the scene, everyone left one by one. Once empty, Parcyvell spoke, Gareth, whats the status on our men patrolling the border? Arent they supposed to meet us, its getting ratherte. Sten, I think theyve been killed or captured, maybe the holy army marched before we could react, how do you wish to solve this? Millicent is a lost cause now, find boron Joceus, kill him and hire some of our guards to act out the part of being attacked by Kreston. They neednt speak, letting them inside the hall will suffice for me to manipte the nobles from Oxshield. Now that Ive gathered everyone ruling the council of Dorchester, we wage war atst. Just like the duke foretold, seeing injured soldiers entering the feast was out of the ordinary. Not knowing how to act at that instant, most of them froze up. Like a hero rescuing a princess, Parcyvell swooped in, yed the part of a caring master and cried crocodile tears. He spoke lie after lie until everyone was convinced that Kreston was the real enemy. With the additional help from the council, the lords anddies from Oxshield could naught but follow suit. After the feast was shortly interrupted and called off, Gallienne, unimpressed by such a weak ploy spoke. What is the meaning of this Parcyvell? Princess, I think you know full well what my actions have envisaged. So, you seek war against Kreston? Give me a reason. Simple, I want Kreston for myself, ruling over two provinces will give me more authority than those pesky SSS-ranked mages. With this much power at the tip of my fingers, Ill crush them. Not to mention the amount of resource that area holds. Wasted on holy prayers and churches while it could be used to crush the other provinces, what a shame. Lord Parcyvell, I thought you were smarter than this. No matter, Ill only aide you in waging war against Kreston and not the other regions. However, such favor will cost you. Name your desire princess, I only want but one thing, living humans, age isnt an issue. I want to slowly cut and rip them apart, hand over your private torture chamber and constantly supply me with fresh humans, it will be your payment. I knew I was right about you princess; your wish is mymand. However, what about ireville Academy? We sadly cant do anything to them, they are protected by a decree issued by the emperor himself. She continued with, Ill return to the capital at once, convincing dad will take some work, however, you will have your war. Thank you very much, your highness. Percyvells birthday came to an end, the conspiracy he devised didnt go as nned. Nheless, the oue was far better than anything he anticipated. All he waited now for was the royal decree announcing Kreston as a traitorous nation. *p, p,* Wake up master, Adna spoke. I apologize, did I doze off? So, whats the situation. Nothing to report, you spaced out and dropped your guard. It was the first time I saw an opening in your aura. Is something troubling you? Sat around a campfire, Staxius and Adna stood as guards. Everyone else slept, Ancret and A made a run for it towards the nearest tree. They hated sleeping on the floor, Undrar on the other hand, began to snore. Millicent cried in her sleep; it was muffled by the piece of cloth Staxius found while answering mother natures call. Few deep breaths after, Staxius calmed down, Sorry about that Adna. Passing Savaview bridge my instincts began to scream, it was as if a premonition to things toe and it doesnt look any good. We must head to Dundee as fast as possible. Master, I may not look like it but I can read people like a book. Before now, when I first met you, your presence was unpredictable, it was as if staring into a mirror. When I tried to get inside your mind, my brain started to falter as if consumed by the void itself. Sadly, now its different, I can actually feel your emotions, something deeply ails you. Calm andposed turned into anger and frustration, once again without an incantation. Staxius disappeared, Adna, Ill advise you to shut your mouth this instant, even if something ails me, Ill never trouble someone else with my petty worries. Also drop the mind-control magic, it will never work on me, An ice-cold tip poked her neck, Staxius was behind her and breathing into her ears. *Cough, cough,* Cute and soft, it was Eira, she woke. Not seeing her father beside her, she cried, Eira, Dropping the dagger, he rushed to her side. Master Staxius, Ill feel like as hard as I may try, you will never open up to anyone of us. Im sure in your eyes, we are only but tools to do your bidding which is fine. I just wish I could have known the real you, at least Eira has a great father by her side. She sighed. Everyone in the silver guardian felt the same way as her, no one was willing to go against him because of the blood pact. Adna, Ayleth, Ancret, Alyson and A, I know you all can hear me. Lets go to the river and have a little chat, bring your weapons too. The river crashing against the rocks with the wind blowing at full speed. The asional sprinkle of ice-cold water carried on by the gust and hitting your body made it even colder. The night sky covered by clouds, holding a piece of burning wood, Staxius patiently awaited the Geua sisters. The sound of armor nging together slowly got louder, the silver guardians stood in front of him. They even wore the helmet. Just like I thought, I was foolish to trust you girls from the start, who do you work for and what do you wish to get out of this. He spoke. We are the silver guardians, we work for the head of the Haggard family, our business is the safeguarding of Eira and her father. Stop lying, Ive sensed your aura already, you harbor doubts against me. I dont wish to prolong this farce any longer. If youre displeased, then, by all means, leave this instant. I see, the silent treatment. *Snap,* A blue and white mist soon appeared by his side. Emerging from it, Fenrir in her wolf form. Do you wish to y us the silver guardians? Us who have fully pledge ourselves to you? Nothing would make me any happier, if you truly serve under the Haggard name, then as the head of said family I order you to die by my hands. Drop your swords and face away from me. If our deaths will truly make you happy, then by all means master, please y us and smile once again. The five sisters dropped their swords and faced away. Fenrir, change into your human form and take care of Eira if you would. He whispered. As you wish Master, *Poof,* Naked but human, the usual. *Death element activate; Daemonum dio.* Master before you behead us, we all want to say that we truly love you as a person. Serving under you even though you are dirt broke, we saw you go hunt and even steal just so every one of us could have a meal every day and night. We are grateful, thanks for everything. Adna spoke, Isnt that right girls? She asked. Yes, Thank you, MASTER. They all shouted. Nonsense, this talk will get you nowhere, NOW DIE. *sh.* *Crack,* Every helmet broke, tears ran down from every single members face. But why In front of them he stood,ughing, You idiots, Spreading his arms as far out as he could, a hug followed afterward. Do you really think Ill kill my own family; you girls are stupid. The wind continued blowing, the tears swept away by the strong gust, every one of them cried in arms with him. All their doubts about Staxius seeing them as tools vanished. Human emotions, what easy prey to manipte. Hidden by the clouds covering the moonlight, he smirked. Chapter 29 My Nights Staxius, A whisper, Who is it, He asked. Undrar spoke from within. What are you doing inside my mind sote at night? I sensed your murderous intent, decided toe to check up on you. Guess I was worried for nothing, good for you Staxius, making them cry tears instead of blood. Dont mock me, Oblivious to how to make someone stop crying, he used the long and dirty sleeve to wipe away their tears which sparkled with the help of the moonlight as it pierced through the clouds. Calm and emotionally stable, he spoke, Im sorry I made you cry but it was necessary. I hope you can forgive your foolish master. Now Fenrir, please escort them back to the camp, Ill stay here for a while with Eira. As you wish, Master, Fenrir, a legendary wolf who only brings chaos and suffering entered a contract with the wielder of death. Taming such a beast took many tries but he seeded. Hidden from unwanted stares, at night, both of them sneaked out andpleted the ritual. As per the instructions he got from his visit to the hall of rebirth, making a pact with something inhuman and possibly divine, the one ying the role of Master had to give up his life or rather his soul. With the goal of getting stronger in mind, Staxius died over and over again until the three w marks appeared under his neck. Fenrir swore her allegiance to his soul rather than Staxiuss blood. Fenrir, He called. *Poof,* She emerged once again, still naked. Woof, out of habit her primitive side sneaked out. Im so sorry about that. Her attempt to clear up the atmosphere fell on deaf ears, Staxius stared further into the abyss called night. Fenrir, He called out once again. Im here, She replied as her tail wiggled. Is my way of life that bad? He asked rhetorically. ..... Confused, she just stared. Few violent ps to himself, he got out of the trance. *Pat,* He caressed her head and started up a conversation. Fenrir tell me, how did youe here? Im afraid I dont remember much about how I got here. Last, I recall I was bound by chains. Then out of nowhere as I contemted life, a strange purple light appeared in front of me. (Do you wish to be free); it asked, to wish I said yes. After that, I got transported here, I was weak, some people tried to tame me but I escaped. On the way out I heard murmurs about summoning other beasts from other realms. After that, you know the rest. I see, thanks for indulging my curiosity. Seeing as Eira is still sleeping, please take her to the camp, Ill go find breakfast. If youre going hunting then I can help master, Fenrir offered politely. Hunting, yeah for humans, He whispered. Sorry? Pay it no mind. Please head to the camp with Eira, Ill be back before daybreak. He smiled. Denied, she headed back. Phew, finally alone, Undrar you still in there? What is it? Can you feel anyones presence? Any living being or creatures. Not again, are you going human hunting, whatever, I dont feel anything at the moment. Remember the castle we passed by earlier, use shadow step and go there, maybe youll get some good loot. Damn thats far away but I can make it I think, thanks for the help. *Death element activate; Shadow step,* A trip which took them three hours waspleted in just five minutes. Savaview bridge was in sight, there were more guards than earlier. The Castle seemed to light up faintly, a feast was ongoing. What perfect timing, feeding eight people isnt that easy, however, its my duty as their leader. Cant believe Ive been doing this ever since I met up with the Geua sisters. It all began with the vige, then travelers and then bandits. Now Im about to rob a castle. He sighed. *Spell, Augment mana output activate,* Eyes turn deep ck, body shrouded in a mist so ck he became night itself, Staxius was now in overdrive. The time limit was fifteen minutes, all the mana he had stored up was being used more than it could be recovered. I feel lighter, thanks Undrar for gradually teaching me all the skills and spells required to fully master the death element. Now then, lets go. Like a gust of wind, he crossed the bridge and entered the castle without anyone noticing. Theyout was too confusing to explore, using instinct, he randomly opened doors quietly and searched everywhere for supplies. People passed by him constantly, but he was hidden. *Time remaining ten minutes,* Ive got enough food tost us three days. However, the auraing from that middle tower is more than ominous, I may be biting more than I can chew. Two guards stood in front of the door, using blunt darts, they were knocked out. Inside, he discovered the torture chamber as well as the main bedroom. (To my lovely husband, Sten Parcyvell.) A letter stood out, framed by the owner it was the centerpiece of various other work of arts. The bedchamber was very big and spacious; however, the door was blown open. Next to the bed, a chair with a corpse rested, flies circled around it. Despite having a torture chamber a floor below, why would anyone choose to do something so disgusting in a bedroom? Staxius wondered. He continued going through the lords stuff, a chest hidden behind the bed was spotted. Locked, he broke it open. Inside, countless letters all signed by a single person, Millicent. So many clues before him, Staxius began connecting the dots, having a picture of the one he was carrying around like dead weight did help. *Time remaining Five minutes,* Who stands there, Someone asked sternly behind him. White hair, skin as fair as snow, red eyes, Princess Gallienne waited. Eira It cant be, Anger, as well as doubt, began to build up. Both were now staring into each others eyes, one filled with pride and murderous intent while the other empty. Dart in hand, he vanished and reappeared behind her. I dont care who or what you are, using magic against me isnt going to work. Judging from how you present yourself you think that youre better than anyone else, however, if I ever cross your path once again. That belittling gaze of yours will turn nk. Before I leave, Ill leave you with a present, V I L E was engraved onto her chest by Staxius. I see you can resist pain, no matter, Ill be taking everything you own. With a snap of his finger, gone, as well as her clothes, everything disappeared. Gallienne stood, naked and bleeding from the words inscribed onto her. Her mind was thrown into a loop, it was the first time someone ever treated her so poorly. Instead of feeling angry, sheughed. I felt powerless, who was that man, I want him. She smiled as she slowly licked her own blood using her finger. *Time remaining three minutes,* Staxius made it unscathed outside. In the distance, the sound of sword shing could be heard. Having gotten everything he came for; he ran back to camp. *Time remaining ten seconds.* Come on, the camp is right there, just a little more. Fearing that time will run out on him, he leaped. Thest drop of mana disappeared, still in midair, entering the carriage, he left all the goods and went crashing down on the opposite side. *Bam,* Boned shattered, the momentum from the jump injured him gravely, however, before feeling the pain, the body was already dead. All the mana was used up beyond normal levels. Feeling Staxiuss presence reappear and disappear, Undrar woke. That idiot never listens does he, dead once more. What is wrong with him, well hell wake in an hour or so, Ill sleep. She nonchntly went back to sleep. Moon rece by hispanion the sun, the day finally started. Birds chirping, the trees dancing with the wind as their partner, Staxius woke after two hours. I died again; this is stupid but I love it. Every time he died, the inscription on the pentagram got moreplicated, which meant more power. Guess Ill prepare breakfast before everyone wakes, maybe a stew. Using the same fire, the food was ready in forty-five minutes. *p, p,* Adna, Ayleth, Ancret, Alyson, A, Fenrir, Undrar and Millicent. WAKE UP. He shouted. Halfheartedly, they replied with yes. Morning master, Adna woke, it was unusual for her to oversleep hence today being the first time ever. M-morning m-master, Ayleth, still shy hid behind Adna. A good morning to you, Ancret whispered slowly into his ears. Its too early for your jokes now go wash up, Staxius softly kicked her away. Alyson just nodded. Morning Staxius, A gave him a quick hug. Still naked, Fenrir rushed him for a big embrace. Morning to you too Fenrir, He patted her head as if it were normal. Also, Ive gotten some clothes for you, check the carriage when youre ready. Undrar softly tugged onto his shirt, she was enjoying the role of little sister a bit too much. Once he greeted everyone, the persona changed from cool leader to a caring dad instantly when Eira woke. Everyone, Ive made some stew for breakfast, get yourselves ready. We are going to Dundee today, Adna, Im leaving you in charge of the preparations, also wake Millicent up, shes still asleep. Fresh and ready, the party set off to Dundee, nothing interesting happened on the way there. The conversations were idle and made to pass the time. Fenrir finally had some clothes on, tight pants with a button-up shirt which barely held her massive chest. It looked as if they were about to explode at any minute. Fearing the worst, Staxius kindly proposed that Fenrir used some bandages to help support her breast. She quickly agreed and the button-up shirt was saved. Everyone yed around with Eira, they all had fun. Master, weve arrived at our destination. Just like she predicted, the trip took five days in total. Alright, take some of this and go find us a good ce to stay at, Ill get off here, and Im taking Eira with me. He threw a sack of gold he stole off earlier. Yes master, see youter. The carriage rode further into town. Saying Dundee was a small town was an understatement, the ce was massive, thriving with people. Everyone here was up to something, looking from left to right, traders shouting, people having the time of their lives as well as bargaining turned south. It was if not bigger than ireville academys town. The buildings were massive, two to three-story high which went on till it reached the town square. Staxius was standing in the middle of themercial district. Dundee was divided into four areas. Commercial district, where Staxius was now. Residential, located in the southern end of the town. You also had a district for guilds, merchant associations and other establishments rting to the kingdom. Lastly, the slums, far away but close enough. The town square was the center point of this ce. Head there and youre guaranteed to get anywhere you wished. People, there are so many people in thismercial district, maybe Ill do some window shopping. You got merchants on the streets as well as big shops, this ce truly is a traders town. AYE Mister,e here, weve got supplies for all the daily necessities, why not have a look. Everyone ignored his bloodstained clothes which turned brownish red. Disregarding everybody, he continued browsing until he came across a shady looking shop. Excuse me, Id like to do some business, He entered, Eira in arms with his backpack filled with stolen goods. Wee traveler, how may I help you. The owner asked, a man small in stature with a crooked nose. He wore an expensive-looking coat, on his fingers countless golden rings as well as other expensive looking essories. For a shop this small you sure are rich, Staxius hinted at backhanded business. We here sell everything you desire, for the correct price well get you anything. He replied. After making Eira sit on the counter, he unloaded everything he had. From jewels to precious stones and family heirlooms as well as armor, Staxius showed it all off. His nights of preying on unsuspecting travelers. How much will this fetch me; I only ept gold coins. My, my, youve been busy my dear sir. Sadly, I cant give you a correct estimate of these valuables you brought me. Most of them are unknown and rare. Cut the crap merchant, I dont care for bargaining, take it or leave it, my price is ten thousand gold pieces. TEN THOUSAND GOLD PIECE, ARE YOU OUT OF YOUR MIND? The merchant shouted, Do you know how much money that is? Let me put it into perspective, you can buy a mansion and live happily ever after. He added. Listen to me, I said I dont care for petty bargaining, you in or not? The merchant began trembling, Five thousand, He replied. Im basically selling him shit, how did he take my offer seriously, let me milk this guy even more, *Dark Arts, Emotional Control.* Eight point five thousand and a car. He replied. A CAR? THOSE GO FOR A FORTUNE,e to think of it, I do have one which some people brought back. Want to go check it out? Picking Eira up, he followed the shady guy further into the building. *Foup, Foup, Foup,* Did you really think setting an ambush would kill me? Ill have you know Im an A-rank sorcerer, now if you dont agree with our terms, Im afraid Ill have to close down shop for you. Using his left hand, he conjured a ck fireball. I APOLOGIZE, PLEASE FORGIVE ME, here Ill give you ten thousand, just leave me alone. Im d we coulde to an agreement, by the way, Ill be staying here for the next week or so. If you got any job Ill happily help. Using the signature hand gesture, he left. Who the fuck was that psycho, he just took out three of the best-known assassins in the Thunderstain. Boss isnt going to be happy, sorry boy, your death is assured. The merchant spoke out loud. Now that was money well earned wouldnt you say Eira, Staxius casually walked towards the residential district where his party awaited. Chapter 30 Dundee The walk from the shady merchant to the residential district was a long one. Along the way, Eira began to act up. It was the first time she had seen so many people, clueless, Staxius hummed. A song he remembered from a childhood spent on a warzone. Neither did he nor his father knew where that soothing song came from, today was the first time he sang it. Casually strolling through the street, a bag heavy with ten thousand gold, he watched. Under the guise of a caring father, he stared, checking all the inhabitants, all their movements and all their facial expressions. Filled with energy from a good mornings breakfast, time came for lunch. Peckish, after reaching the town square he sat down at a quiet lonely bakery. In the middle of town square, a statue as tall as the surrounding buildings oversaw the whole area. It was the statue of Lord Dundee, the ruler, and conqueror who hailed from the mothend; the main continent whose name is yet to be revealed. Eira being as cute as she was, always brought attention to Staxius. He didnt dislike it but the gazes sometimes were malicious and filled with hate. Was it find to stroll around town with a babe? He wondered as he took thest sip of coffee. Thanks for everything, cing a few changes on the table, he left. Now then, time is noon. Ive had my fair share of food, what about the others? Unwillingly, he headed towards the south; to the residential area. Walking further away from the heart of town, the buildings got less and less impressive. Manor changed into normal-looking homes. At regr intervals, you had taverns, as well as brothels scattered around. Thetter was hard to spotpared to the former which was in in sight. Hmm? Staxius quickly shifted his gaze upwards and behind him, Probably my imagination, the search continued. Humming changed to whistling, he walked. Master, over here, Fenrir shouted, with half of her chest fully exposed. Every single guy had their eyes on her and the members of his party. Lust and jealousy were in the air, he felt it, the pressure was present. Hey Fenrir, thanks for calling out, He spoke. No problem master, Her voice changed from adult to childish. Following a rforting smile, he asked, Adna may I ask why you chose this out of all the ces to stay? Staring him in the face stood a one-story high apartment. The woodwork was beginning to decay, the sign was broken. Some of the windows on the top floor were broke with stains which he guessed to be blood. Without any effort, the door slowly creaked and opened. Before he stood the owner, who headed inside prior to Staxiuss visit. ..... Hello, She spoke with a broken-down voice that resembled one of a drunken alcoholic. Hello, He returned the greetings. If you will, please follow me inside, She requested. Sadly, the payment for one night waspleted. Brother, stop gazing and take the stuff inside, Undrar spoke jokingly. Speechless he stood, Alyson ced all their luggage down near his feet and headed inside. One after the other, they entered. Master, Ill take the carriage somewhere safe, A quick, *Heya,* Adna left. Eira seeing Staxius expression began tough frantically. Here I was thinking of staying in a nicefortable room. No further was contemting his situation going to bring him any good, with a big inhale, he entered. Master, our room is number five, Fenrir shouted as she climbed the stairs. The bottom floor was filled with thugs and bandits. Without realizing it, Adna had identally walked into one of the unofficial hangout spots. All-round tough looking guys stared him down with murderous intent. Every single one had battle scars; even the owner had a small one. For ady, herplexion was white, but that wasnt very apparent. Her hair was all oily, her stature as one of someone overweight. Her height made her look like a rather short snowman. She returned to her counter which was both used as the reception and bar. Upon hearing the angelic voice of Fenrir, everyones gaze shifted from her breast to Staxius; the man she called master. Hey you, the boy with the girly hair, are you a ve broker or something? A man, bald with an impressive beard, shouted. Chugging down a massive beer mug, he asked again, Boy are you a ve trader? His tone got louder. Everyone around got agitated, subtly, they whispered. AH FUCK IT, Taking his giant battle-ax which rested against the counter, he swung and stopped just near Staxiuss neck. Indifferent, using the index finger, hezily removed the once sharp de. If youll excuse me, sir, I have business to attend to. With a courteous bow, he headed upstairs. AHAHAH, everyone began tough, That kid is something, isnt he Jimmy. The bearded manughed as well, LETS GET BACK TO DRINKING. He ordered. *Knock, knock,* Its open, Seeing everyone in such a cramped space, Staxius turned around and stepped out. Stop right there, Ancret yfully spoke. Did you expect us to be naked, She teased him. As if I have the envy and audacity to do something so perverse, it truly ails me that you see me, Staxius Haggard, as a lowly peeper. He fired back. Come on brother, dont tease her. Undrar stepped in. Ok, can someone please exin to me how eight people are going to spend the night in such a cramped two-bedded room. He sighed. *Knock, knock,* May Ie in? Adna asked. Please do, Staxiuss frustration grew. The moment the door opened; her master began to assault her with countless questions without taking the time to breathe. Overwhelmed, she covered her ears. Bottom line is, I want every one of you to take this and head further into town and get a better ce to live at, Muted, she was still able to understand Staxiuss words thanks to lip reading. What do you mean head further into town? Confused her eyes turned nk. Listen up, youve walked into the hideout for thieves and bandits. So, I want you and your sisters to take Millicent and maybe Fenrir further into town and stay there for five days. But sir, that will cost up to more than we can afford, a night here is only one gold and two silver whiches with food. Adna, Im your master, no need to worry about the financial issue, here. Using a pouch he bought earlier, he handed her one hundred gold pieces. Take this and get a good ce to live. I dont care if you share or stay in separate rooms, just get out of here. But master, we cant possibly ept such QUIET, stop this insolence at once, Ive made up my mind. Tis not my will to remind you that Im your master, hence you shall obey my order. I apologize for speaking out of terms. I apologize as well for speaking so loudly, please I want you girls to be safe and to restfortably until our journey guides us away. Thank you for your generosity. The conversation ended; the rest of the silver guardians just stared in awe at the sight of two-person bickering. Undrar, please take care of Eira for me, I know its a lot of responsibility. Ill pick her up in the morning and you can watch over her at night, shes an angel when she sleeps. No problem, her eyes sparkled. Over the course of time, Undrar got attached to Eira, and so was she to her. M-master, w-what a-about you? Ayleth quietly asked. Oh, simple, Ill stay here. He replied nonchntly. WHAT? Adna spoke out. Didnt you make a big speech about this ce being a hangout for bandits, Undrar added. No need to worry, Im used to ces like this, furthermore, this room is luxurious enough for me. Checking his pocket watch as heid on the bed, time past was now two hours. Phew, Im finally alone, the way I like it. I was able to convince them to leave. *KNOCK, KNOCK, KNOCK,* Open up thief, The door rattled from each punch. They finally showed themselves, the bandits. *Boaw,* The door broke open. Staring him down were three armored swordsmen face hidden by a scarf. From head to toe, their clothes were ck for the exception of the silver chest te. Neither did they have leggings nor gauntlets, probably to reduce the sound it made. Question, are you lovely gentlemen from Thunderstain? Boss, he knows about our identity, One of the boys whispered unknowingly. Shut up, The leader gritted. And what if we are? he continued. Then its simple, I surrender. Effortlessly, he got onto his knees and raised his arms. See Boss, anyone who hears our name cant but cower in front of us. They boasted. Well ept your surrender, follow us and dont make a scene. The evening drew close, with the help of the setting sun, handcuffed. Staxius followed the men to their hideout. The walk was long and before they knew it, the little journey took him outside of Dundee. Heading towards the northwest, a small outpost came into view. The walk all together took three hours. Cutting through the forest, crossing a ravine, zig-zagging here and there, despite the attempts to hide their tracks, Staxius remembered everything. Hidden on the other side of the dense forest small yet thick, the outpost was spotted. It was built on a small in which is then followed by another forest. We could have said that it was hidden inside a big forest, however, they were indeed two different woonds. The ce they used was an old broken-down garrison abandoned thanks to the forest who began to fight back against humans. Separate yet one, in a few years, if nature had its way, both forests would surely meet as proven by small saplings growing. A dirt path led them into the base, unimpressed Staxius carefully studied the infrastructure. A banner with a big thunder insignia was atop the northern facing tower. For a band of bandits, the henchmen were well mannered, neither did they swore at the passing Staxius nor did they try and intimidate him. Tents, a cksmith, a merchant, and even a baker were present inside that garrison. A small town in of its own, the ce looked pitiful but people were moving about. They all wore ck clothes with a thunder insignia on the right side of their chest. Some even bow politely as they marched onwards to the leaders tent. Sir, weve brought the person you requested, One of the men shouted. Is he dead or alive, A woman replied, her voice was hardened. Hes very much alive, Let him in and leave at once, Still handcuffed, they pushed him inside. The tent was dimly lit. While the eyes got its bearing back, a familiar voice spoke. Thats him, the man who stole YOUR money, The emphasis was put onto the your part. Adjusted, Now, now merchant, that isnt the way to speak to a fellow customer, Cockiness filled his tone. Customer, more like a thief, He stood firm. The pot has no right to call the kettle ck, He smirked. The insults went to and fro until she spoke out, Stop this nonsense, both of you. Staxius got thestugh as he pulled out his tongue at thest instant. Mister Staxius, is it true that you stole money off this man here? She asked tone turned serious. But of course not, I will never hope to deceive a witty person such as him, Ive only but told him my price for the goods I brought were exquisite and rarer. Exquisite and rare you say, HERALD BRING IT. Thrown onto the ground, all the stuff Staxius stoleid to rest. Are you saying that this junk is worth ten thousand gold? If you put it that way then no, this is probably worth fifty gold pieces at most, however, what I asked ten thousand gold pieces wasnt for the goods but for his life. Seriousness seeped into his speech. Is that so, you really think this crooked nose mans life is worth that much? Surely you jest. Tis was my estimate at first, from the way he presented himself to all the essories he wore, most of them were pure gold whose price I dare not speak. Youre quite the observer, my dear Staxius, this man indeed is useful to me as well as the name Thunderstain. As you see, in my hands I hold this crest, passed down from generations to generations. Said crest holds the power of a Viscount. How amusing, are you implying that your activities arent in the least immoral thanks to that crest, now mydy, youre the one who jests. Staxius, he who holds power holds thew, I couldnt have agreed more, hence youll excuse my rudeness. *Death element Activate: UNLEASH AURA* Chapter 31 A run in with Thunderstain Leader of Thunderstain, I wish you no harm, He spoke sternly. Dont kid with me, boy. A weakling such as you doesnt have the right to look down on me. How interesting, I was the one who slew your so-called top assassins, do you wish for us to partake in a little dance? Youve been eager for a fight since youve entered this garrison, so how shall we fix this quandary? Tis very simple, *Death Element, activate; Unleash Aura.* A powerful gust exploded out of Staxius, within his right palm he yed with a shadowy fireball which burned in a white and ck me. Eyes firmly stuck onto this leaders face, he stood. The power he slowly let out increased in strength little by little. Maam, is everything alright? A group of fully armed swordsmen stormed the medium-sized tent. Before them he stood, strength increasing by the minute. WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR, ATTAC Halt at once! The leader shouted, hearing her voice risen to such a high tone, everyone was stunned. But maam The man who seemed in charge of that little toon spoke out. I believe Ive read your intentions, everyone please set out and dont let anyone any closer. Her voice went from strong and mighty to helpless and shy. I will not falter in front of this man who dares to defile mydy, I shall dispose of him. Persistent, he unsheathed his sword and pointed it at Staxius who hadnt budged. Tip close to the back of his head, the man who seemly held the advantage spoke, Heed my call defiler, I challenge you to a duel. Throwing his sword in front of Staxius, he officially issued the duel. ..... What a shame, and here I thought we were going to converse as civilized humans as opposed to the trash you call your subordinates. Very well, if tis a duel you want, He turned around, Its a duel youll get, he leaned and whispered. *Gulp,* The anger in his seemingly soft tone shook the foolish challenger to his core. Hear me, members of Thunderstain, if you wish to protect your leaders virtue then Ill dare every one of you toe at me with all your might, He smirked and left the tent. Isac, she sighed as she shook her head in disappointment. W-what is it, maam, Cheek all flushed he replied. YOU FOOL, she shouted, That man whom you just challenge has no remorse nor pity for killing man such as you, Id even go so far to say that he enjoys it. But maam, he threatened your integrity, Adamant, he stood. Thats not the issue at hand, She sighed even more. What is done cannot be undone, with this emblem guiding our path, we shant fall now, Holding up the crest that sparkled as the wind blew in alongside the light from the outside. Everyone, get ready for battle, this will not be a one on one but a full-on war against that brat who dared think so perversely about me. She kept a strong appearance. Meanwhile, outside, everyone felt the tensioning from the tent. When Staxius stepped out, the remaining members were fully on guard, without provocation they remained dormant like wolves. Psst, egh Undrar? Staxius called out telepathically. Yes, what is it? The thing is, I might have unwillingly started a war with Thunderstain. YOU DID WHAT? Where are you this instant? No need to worry about my safety, just tell Fenrir to get ready, Ill be calling on her soon. Only Fenrir, what about the silver guardians? Oh, leave them be, I dont want to trouble those girls anymore, also keep an eye on Millicent, shes important. Give me a moment, Ill call on her, Hold up, hows Eira? How the heck can you worry so much about this babe, its not even been twelve hours yet. She sleeping at the moment. Good, thanks for being awesome, love you, little sis, He chuckled. Screw you too, big bro. Sat on a double bed, Undrar shared a room with Adna. The new ce they checked in was neither to expensive nor cheap, the perfect bnce. The room was well lit, the furniture was old yet seemed brand new, the staff here really took care of everything. Using her small feet, Undrar scurried out of the spacious room. *Knock, knock,* Fenrir, its me, Vi. Hold on a moment, Right next to the room where Eira slept, Fenrir and Millicent shared another room. Footsteps grew louder and closer, without losing a beat, the door flung open. What is it, Vi? Fenrir was supercharged with energy thanks to a hot bath. Signaling her toe closer, Undrar whispered, Brother has told you to get ready for battle, hell be calling on you soon. Hidden, Alyson overheard everything. Instantly after the message was delivered, she vanished. Clueless, Undrar headed back. Adna, Almost like a snap of the fingers, Alyson whispered. Taken by surprise, Adna jumped with a spell ready to cast. Oh, its only you, A sigh of relief followed. You should not drop your guard like that, Alyson replied. What is the matter? She stood naked inside Ancret and As room. Master is going to battle, Alysons expression remained solid as a rock. Hes doing what? Worried, without losing any time, she got on some clothes and called an emergency meeting. Ive received news that our master is going to battle, however, we havent been called. Thus, my assumption that he doesnt want us to be involved. Despite that, we must honor our vow to protect him, Alyson and Ancret. I want you two to go watch over him, now scram. Like shadows, they all vanished. Back at the camp, the wind who frequently blew got serious. The temperature dropped considerably; the gust picked up in intensity. Above, the clouds covered the sun as if to prevent it from seeing the massacre that was looming. The forest seemed to cry, leaves rattling, dust getting picked up from the ground where he stood, the duel was ready. *Crackcrackcrack,* Staxius menacingly cracked his knuckles slowly. He made sure everyone saw him doing it. Lady Thunderstain, do you really wish to partake in this childish battle you call an honorable duel? He spoke, breaking the long silence. Im only following the advice you gave me and my men, She smirked. Her armor was ck and red, shield with her precious emblem and a short sword with a rounded handle, it looked more like a magical staff that sword. I see, this duel has turned into a siege, then let me up the stakes. This battle will be a fight to the death, if at any point you wish to leave, then out of mercy, Ill allow it. However, Im also putting up this, Held up, the dragon insignia, majestic and pretty. Ill fight with my dragon crest up for grabs, Ill suggest that you do the same. I mean, there isnt a hope in hell for me to win this, up against such a considerable army, Im but a mere fly. Maam, Isac whispered, Ill advise you to not fall into his game. Nheless, Ive sent scouts ahead, there are no worries about reinforcements, so take up swords and ept his conditions, we have to risk it, attaining that crest is vital. I ept your request, in case you win, then I, Rose Edelina shallply and hand over my crest. EXCELLENT, Im pleased to hear such soothing words, now then, shall we start? Covered behind a line of men forming an arrow, and boxed in by the rest, Staxius stood, trapped like a rodent. CHARGE, *Death element, activate, UNLEASH AURA,* A violent ck mist shot out of him, his eyes began burning with a fierce me. Everyone felt his power, for a second, all the warriors halted. DONT FALTER MEN, HES BUT A COWARD, Rose screamed from behind. Encouraged by their leader, everyone pounced. Should I kill them all instantly with Tactus Interitus or no Decisions, decisions. He thought while dodging every attack effortlessly. Its not that I dont like them, Thunderstain seems like a good ally to have at the ready. Sadly, we are beyond the point of no return, Ive schemed everything since we entered Dundee. The merchant, willingly getting abducted, now what, my n was to kill and rob them. Up close, they seem reasonable. If only my emotions werent in the way, Id have killed them in a heartbeat. FUCK IT, he screamed, *FENRIR COME FORTH,* annoyed from all the pointless dodging, the bloodlust got the better of him. Emerging from an icy white portal, Fenrir, in her giant and menacing wolf form. Confused, they all fell back. Rose, do you still wish to fight me? Staxius vanished from the battlefield and was now behind their leader. Hearing him behind her, she screamed like a little girl. LADY ROSE, Isac shouted, MEN CHARGE THAT WOLF, he ordered. Furious, everyone obeyed, Rose, he whispered even softer, Look in front, this battle is pointless, Im fighting my urge to y every single one of them. Not Fenrir though, if your men so much as touch her, then this field will be covered with the blood of your warriors. LADY, DONT GIVE IN, STAND STRONG FOR US, Isac screamed as he ran back. Ill give you five seconds, Under pressure, humans cracked faster than stepping on an egg. FOUR, his scream added the overall load. Rose was confused, scared and clueless, all she wanted was to save herrades. THREE, Isacs voice became the only thread which kept her strong. TWO, Tears began to roll down her cheeks, LADY ROSE, I LOVE YOU, He confessed. Her eyes glimmered with hope and happiness; dark arts was activated the moment Staxius walked in. Everyones emotions were read like a book, ONE, he understood clearly that the reason Isac became her strength was because of her love for him, unknown yet present, I GI Staxius heard her surrender but chose to ignore it. *sh,* Neck sliced like a hot knife going through butter, FENRIR, KILL THEM ALL, he shouted. *AHOO,* Swing after swing, like waves crashing against rocks, her men fell like pebbles. Death and death, blood pouring like a flooded waterfall. He promised, and he delivered. Out of respect for her former lover, Staxius caught his body instead of letting it fall down. Catching the short and weak body of Isac who still breathed, Staxius delivered him into her hand. I told you, this fight is a meaningless one, a duel you dared issued against me, tis is the world we live in right now. Youve seen how ruthless I can be, now imagine this but ten times worse, that is the state of things in Dorchester, my birthce. Honestly, I dont care for your feelings, now Ill take that crest. In a single motion, he took the ne and walked towards the beast whose snow and blue glorious fur turned bloody red. Good job, He petted and caressed her ears. Once again he stood in the middle of corpses, nothing really changes does it. In front, Rose held Isac tightly. This was probably thest time they ever met, awake thanks to adrenaline, Isac caressed Roses moist cheeks. She cried, tears fellzily onto his face. Each drop resounded, he felt all her pain and suffering. D-dont cry, t-this is m-my *cough, cough,* fault. Using his bloodied hand, he tried wiping away Roses tears but failed as his body refused to obey. His strength faded, caressing her cheeks made him feel at ease. Isac dont leave She whispered. Gathering all his remaining will power, he spoke for thest time, Please dont cry about this loss mydy, this duel was fought and won by that man who stands beside a god. I wish I could have remained by you for eternity however, Im at peace. My unrequited love was finally returned, atst, my death isnt such a bad thing, mydy Rose, I love you. Like cutting off a thread, his body fell, for a man of his size, he was heavy. Sadness and anger filled Roses body. In a fit of rage or a quest for vengeance, she rushed Staxius. The sound of something piercing a fleshy body was heard, muffled, Staxius spoke, Wow, *cough,* blood sprayed onto her face, Youve stabbed me, Surprised, the confused Rose fell backward. Why didnt you dodge? Whats the point, Ive killed or rather ughtered your family. Isac was a good man, Nonchntly, he removed the sword, blood gushed out. You see, I cant be killed that easily, I hope this opened your eyes, *Snap,* Staxius smirked under the cover of the cloud who began crying. What a day, Heughed. Chapter 32 An agreement The sound of Staxius snapping his fingers awoke everyone. Rose stood, unable to move due to confusion. Moments ago, her whole gang was wiped out. A tear unwillingly escaped her eyes. Maam, dont cry, I shall defeat this defiler in your stead. A voice spoke, familiar and peaceful. Sternly fixed and eyeing Staxius down, Isac stood, sword in hand, waiting. What is happening? Her stomach felt weird, her head began aching, her body gave in, she copsed. Dear Lord, how can someone be so feeble, Staxius sighed. Roses sudden faint went unnoticed. FIGHT, one of her men eximed, the battle restarted. Fenrir, that was a job well done, now you may return, I shall join everyer. One against a mini-army, *Poof,* Everyone charged. Simultaneously, smoke bombs began exploding everywhere. One by one, they all got knocked out. Phew, just like I thought, these guys arent that strong. I do wonder how the illusion spell Fenrir and I conjured felt, I did imagine the whole scene, however, did it leave a psychological scar I wonder. Behind him, as he walked, the smoke faded thus revealing a pile of unconscious bodies; some on top of each while others scattered around. In the distance, faint but distinct, the presence of two skilled individuals was felt. The attempts of making themselves invisible were fruitless, the moment they reached the garrison, Alyson and Ancret, get over here this instant. A voice came from the inside. Guess weve been found out, Ancret quietly voiced her disappointment. Inside, the sight of bodies lying about without a single drop of blood took them by surprise. M-master? Alyson tried speaking but chose to remain silent. Stop gawking and get over here, both of you, Impatient he restrained himself from reprimanding them. Y-yes, They ran, Ancret please heal this woman and leave the other guys to Alyson. Rose slept quietly on Staxiussp as he provided her body some support against the rough ground. *Healing element activate; Full body recovery,* A green mist levitated Roses body off hisp, she was floating without any help. The scars she received prior from meeting Staxius got healed as well. Without any warning, the spell was finished and her body fell. Ouch, my head, She pouted. I see thedy is awake, He spoke monotonously. Ancret, please if you have some mana left go heal the people I critically injured, got a bit carried away there. He pulled out his tongue jokingly. You goht a bit carried awwayhh, She whispered into his ears all in hopes of arousing him. I know you cant help that sort of behavior, but do be careful, people may often mistake your yfulness and take you seriously, He pinched her cheek. ..... W-what the hell did I wake up too, i-is this a daughter father spat? Half-heartedly she spoke. Good, your awake, With a single nce to Ancret, she knew things were about to get serious and left. Now thendy Thunderstain, I do hope you remember what happened? Her pupils shrunk; her expression changed from clueless to mortified. She was frightened beyond humanprehension, and at the root of such intense emotions stood Staxius; smirking with the blood of herrades over his visage. Ha-ha, you remembered didnt you, W-why a-are you h-holding me, arent you going f-finish the job? Youve killed all my crew; Ive got nothing to live for. Stop with the helpless heroine act, He eximed. With a single smooth movement, he forcefully grabbed her face and turned it so she could see her men alive and well. What you saw was a premonition Fenrir and I conjured up. I wont go into the details, but your men really did die, now do you understand why I chose to have a private discussion as opposed to this? But why didnt you kill them for real? I thought you enjoyed the sight of blood and carnage. Dont get me wrong, I can kill all of them without breaking a sweat with only a snap of my fingers. What you saw wasnt me going at full force, I have a spell which has the potential to wipe out the whole poption if I just wished it. She wasnt convinced. This is always the problem with you people, suspicious and never wanting to listen despite how courteous I try to be, fine. *Death element activate.* As opposed to chanting the spell internally, he spoke it out loud for only Rose to hear. *Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, from when you were born and till you die, I, the god of death, hold in my hands the strings which binds you to this world, by my authority, I order thy to sever said chain, spell, Tactus Interitus.* Index finger pointing at a random member, *Snap,* The man dropped instantly, Alyson could you kindly check that man who fell down over there. He shouted. Hes dead. She shouted back monotonously. Now then,dy Thunderstain or should I say Rose Edelina, how does that make you feel? He smiled. Her body began to shake, she was trembling, Who are you the sight of another death was more than she could handle. Please just leave me alone, She softly cried. He wiped her tears, still in hisp, he calmly spoke, Rose, a flower whose pretty on the outside yet shrouded with thorns. Does your name reflect your personality? Are you an underhanded woman? Do you y with people just to get what you want? Are you loyal? No need to answer any of those questions, up to now, I have been testing you rigorously. I shall not go into many details, but you seem trustworthy enough. Testing me? she gave up. Yes, no matter, I have a proposal. I still havent gotten my answer about why you didnt kill my men. Youre still going on about that. Then, I shall indulge you this once. When I stepped foot here, I was prepared and willing to y anyone who stood in my way. Nheless, imagine my surprise when I saw Thunderstain being polite and bowing as a sign of wee. It amazed me, I didnt want to shamelessly kill those people who are good at heart, hence the decision to torture you mentally instead. She sighed, You say you want to kill people but avoid it, are you that contradicting? There was a time when I ughtered anyone who so much as look at me the wrong way, my past Lets not go into details, Im not willing to unlock those memories. Back to my previous topic, I have a proposal. No matter what I say, youve won, speak. What I want is Lets go to a ce more private and secluded. Even a man like you wants to steal my virtue, She mumbled. Excuse you? Staxius caught on. No nothing, lets head back inside the tent, your girls can keep watch. Very well, They stepped inside. Follow me, this way, Small on the outside at first nce, however, the ce had a hidden trap door heading further down. The corridors were dark, no light nothing, pitch darkness. *Click,* A row of torches lit, the pathway was revealed atst. It was whiteish-grey, doors at regr intervals, he walked further in. What is this ce? Our sleeping quarters, we built it when Thunderstain first started up. Cant believe its been ten years now. Did you start it? Oh no, that was my fathers handy work. Enough chitchat, my room is through that door there. Opposing the hall as if overseeing it, her room stood, isted and lonely. Please enter my humble abode, She reluctantly opened the door. Guess its today I be a woman, what a joke. Please, sit over there, She pointed at her bed, Ill be right back, and hurried into the what seemed to be the bathroom, the room was dimly lit, only some candles allowed him to see. Ok, Im not that dense, does she think I want to indulge my lust? What a joke, wait, this is a good time to have some fun, Heughed quietly. From mentally assaulting her to physically breaking her and now this is just the icing on the cake. Armor off she stepped out of the bathroom with only a sleeping gown, most of her legs were up for disy as well as her upper half. Short yet kept her treasures hidden, a mens worst nightmare; anticipation and imagination, curiosity about whats beneath those clothes. Her facial expression was one of someone very shy, her cheeks were flushed. As if waiting for Staxius to say something she waited. After what transpired, this was the only time Staxius truly admired her; hair in the color of chocte, eyes almond shaped in a light-brown color, her skin was slightly tanned, it matched her face perfectly. A pointy nose and a small dot underneath the right side of her lips. Absolutely smoking, her body, on the contrary, was hardened. You could see how much effort she put into mastering her craft, both impressed and wanting to toy with her a little more; Staxius made the first move. Using shadow step, he dashed behind her, the wind created from his speed casually lifted the still short gown. Ashamed, she grabbed the end and stopped it from getting any higher. From behind, he slowly began lightly caressing her back using his index finger, it was so soft she could have mistaken it for a feather. The tingling sensation began to swell up with every stroke he made, her heart began beating so loudly he physically heard it. This is gold, it must be so hard on her, man I could just drop down andugh, its too fun. *Foo,* He pushed her onto the bed, and followed suit. He slowly got closer to her entire body, left arm holding most of his weight, heid atop her and leaned in closer while caressing her left side. All the new sensations she felt couldnt be contained anymore, regrly she whimpered, groaned, moaned, and desperately tried to muffle her breathing. Five minutes went by, it felt like an eternity for her. Staxius leaned even closer, The faint scent of rose, you truly smell amazing, He bit her earlobe and stepped away. AHHH, she screamed. W-what is this m-meaning of t-this? She asked, confused by Staxius stepping away. Im removing my suit, He sarcastically added. *Gulp,* Please be gentle, this is my first time, she didnt catch the sarcasm in his tone. He faced away andughed silently; he could no longer hold it in. Meanwhile, Rose slowly took off her undergarment not knowing that a man was supposed to do that. Calm and having had his fill, he spoke, Mydy Rose, please keep your panties on, I do not wish to steal your virtue. I apologize for toying with you like this, but earlier youpletely misunderstood my intent when I said I wanted to be alone with you. Despite that I chose to continue that misunderstanding, however, you love someone else, I didnt wish to have intercourse with you from the start. Please keep that muscr and gentle body safe for when you do get betrothed to someone who deserves such an honor. Sincerity filled his tone. So, you did all that f-for fun Embarrassment filled her face, she was bright red. I dont wish to pursue this any longer but if you want to hear the details, then you were splendid with that shyness and innocent persona, my heart nearly skipped a beat. STOP, STOP, STOP, please, d-dont, She was dying, so ashamed she wanted to run away. Here, He threw some clothes lying around, Cant converse with you semi-nude. Facing downwards, still ashamed, she spoke, Im d-done. No need to worry about what happened any longer, he patted her head yfully. Now then, at first I wanted to ask you to hand over that crest. Now though, Ive changed my mind, all I want from you is a non-aggression pact, I want us to be allies. Youve got connections all around Hidros which wille in handy. In return, I shall aid you if you ever seek me. A favor for a favor, if you wish me to kill the king, even the emperor to that matter, Ill dly do it. All I want in return is your trust and belief that I, Staxius Haggard, is a man of his word. I wont force you to trust me, rather, Ill earn it by my actions. I apologize for killing one of your men earlier, tis was necessary to prove a point. Now then, will you be my ally or enemy? Ive got a dream that I wish to be fulfilled. I cant do it without you, Rose. At that moment, a bit of Staxiuss true personality seeped out. Lord Staxius, youve put me through hell just to give in at thest instant? What if I refuse? Ill lea He tried speaking but resulted in a mumble. *Cough,* He cleared his throat, Guess the premonition will turn into reality. He spoke firmly once again. After a big exhale, she gave in, Fine, I, Rose Edelina, am honored to be your ally. In bliss and in woe, I vow to be by your side. Im honored you epted, my Lady Rose. Please, lets make this official by joining our crests. Both Rose and Staxius bit a part of their lips and locked mouths together. The easiest way to ally a crest with another is through a blood pact between crest as well as loyalty sworn to each other. Both crests began to glow, the alliance was confirmed. On the Dragon crest, a thunder insignia joined up. The same happened to thunder crest, a dragon insignia merged in and made it look even more impressive, but in no way did they resembled each other. I personally believe that a kiss was a bit exaggerated but no matter, Im d to have you as an ally, Rose. He smiled and left. Likewise, Staxius, She touched her bottom lip, Likewise Chapter 33 The Girls and Me Another ally made; this was totally unexpected. All that is left is heading to Krigi, maybe some armor and weapons for the silver guardians. The kiss we just shared triggered a long-lost memory. My first day at the academy, I remember doing the same thing to another girl, what was her name again? Oh Lucy, good times. I do wonder how Sophie is doing, from what I got told by Undrar, she betrayed me. The walk from Roses room to thedder leading into the tent was short but it took longer than expected. Unknowingly, Staxius walked straight and hit an opened door. The hall was pitch dark, stumbling, he slowly but surely arrived. Was my life at the academy just a lie? Did it mean nothing in the long run? Should I tell Sophie that Im back? Im clueless, do I really want to go and meet all the people who saved me once? In their eyes Im dead, can I allow myself to forget them and start over? From atop, a voice shouted; Master, where are you? The silver guardians were looking frantically. Just when Staxius began climbing the woodendder, Rose shouted, Wait up. She ran. Together, they went up to surface level. Since the hall was pitch ck, Roses apparel went unnoticed until they were inside the tent. My Lady Rose, did you forget to dress properly? He asked after giving her a helping hand out. What do you mean? She asked, confused. I mean, first, you dont have any undergarments on, youre practically see-through. The fact that your wearing such a thin shirt and shorts doesnt help me in any way. You see, Im still a growing boy, I do not wish to defile you using my eyes so here, Like a gentleman, he handed her his prized suit jacket. Simultaneously, Isac and the silver guardians entered the tent, Maam, Shocked, he spoke. Oh my, I didnt realize our master was such a stud. Ancret jokingly added. Rose was still dazed from the prior illusion spell. While she got dressed, the only thing in her mind was that kiss, bloody yet passionate. Stop with the pleasantries, Isac, you came at the perfect time. Please, take care ofdy Rose. What do you mean take care? Isac asked as Rose blushed and hid behind Staxius. I mean take care? Do you not speak human? He sarcastically added. I mean, what is there to take care of, Lady Rose is practically blushing like a girl having had her first No, you did not just steal her virtue. ..... Stop with the usations, besides, Im asexual. I care not for such nonsense. Master, its gettingte, Alyson spoke. Ancret, please find something to cover Before he could finish a piece of cloth in a bundle headed for his face. Thanks, He covered Rose and took the suit jacket. Staxius, when will we meet again? She spoke while he covered her. I dare not say, my journey is more unstable than your subordinates heart. Please, take good care of yourself, and lets make this alliance of ours worthwhile. Also, I must ask, where is that merchant? Oh, hes back in town, dont worry about the gold you took, even though Its like a fortune, you may have it, consider it a gift from the Thunderstain. She smiled. Thank you very much, She grabbed his cor and kissed him once more. My, my, Rose, youve certainly grown bold, dont forget about who you truly love, Staxius whispered. That was unexpected, d no one saw it, *Dark Arts, Emotional control; Dispel.* Now then, leader of Thunderstain, I wish you good luck on your future endeavors, maydy luck smile upon you. With his signature wave, he left. Maam, what did that man do to you? Isac spoke after he left. Hmm, nothing really, we formed an alliance, She spoke sternly. You foolish boy, A smile escaped, Youve changed for the better, thanks Staxius, Isac spoke under his breath. Alyson, Ancret, I have a question. You need not ask when you speak to us, master, Ancret replied. *Crunch, crunch,* Dry leaves shattered when they stepped into the forest. How did you find me? Simple, we followed your scent. What do you mean scent, are you dogs? No, not literally scent, but your presence and aura, its unique. Also, the blood pact did help as well. Alright then, The sun retired for his daily rest, the moon, on the other hand, was nowhere to be found. The night was darker than usual, they arrived atst. Master, well be heading off. Wait for me girls, I want to see Eira first, They momentarily forgot that he had a daughter. Thus, their walk continued, Dundee at night was still as lively as at daytime. The only difference was the people, traders turned alcoholics, everyone was having fun. The asional brawl happened here and there, close to town square, couples were getting frisky, life was good. Not far off, Adna was spotted going inside a massive building. *Gulp,* I told her to get the best room but not the most expensive one, To his surprise, Ancret showed him to another building opposing where Adna entered. The ce was spacious, very clean and neat. People there seemed dignified enough, the service looked impable. Master, we are staying here. In front of him stood a massive room, which was both a restaurant and a bar. The atmosphere was calm and peaceful, the people were well dressed. For someone like Staxius, he felt out of ce though those people were butmoners. Bar to right, he walked. Ancret, please call onto Undrar and Fenrir for me. He asked while ordering a whiskey. Will do, Alyson headed upstairs. Few drinkster, the whole squad descended. Most of them wore their same old clothes, he felt guilty. Master, As usual, Fenrir, a bombshell, shouted without a care in the world. Everyone soon surrounded him, hug after hug, he greeted all of them. Eira did you mish me. He spoke trying to act cute, Eira giggled. Fenrir, a job well done earlier. Without you, I couldnt have defeated all those guys, so thanks. He patted her. Now then everyone, lets have some FOOD. They caused a scene. The people began to feel agitated, they were displeased. Courteously, Staxius rose and spoke, I gravely apologize for the inconvenience. However, words might not convince you just yet. Hence, Barkeeper, please bring your best wine and serve it to everyone present, its on me. The agitation faded into happiness, Brother, will that not cost you? Undrar spoke. Oh, dont worry, Ive struck a deal with someone powerful, money isnt an issue no more. Speaking of money, I should probably go get Adna, pleasedies, go take a seat over there and order whatever food you want. Today its my treat. Babe in arms, he yed and amused her daughter until he reached the other building. From the looks of it, this ce looks fine from the outside but Ive got a bad feeling. He stepped, everyone wore expensive suits and dresses. They paid him no mind, the smell of foul y was in the air. What is Adna doing here? In the distance, he spotted her, she was with some rich guy heading upstairs. Staxius decided to follow suit, Excuse me sir, but you have no business here. Two men in ck suits guarded the stairs. Will this buy me entry? He shed a gold coin, the guards eyes sparkled. A gold coin was super valuable here. Excuse us, sir, They let him through. As they say, a bit of gold can get you anywhere, isnt that right Eira, He yed with her even more. Inconspicuously, he erased his aura and followed Adna. The man was fat, another sign of being well off. ck oily hair with a mustache, he had a mischievous aura surrounding him. On asions, he would grab Adnas waist. She just stood there as she clenched her fist. Not wanting to interrupt, he continued watching. Well, this might not be my ce to intervene. If she wants to sell herself, who am I to stop her, live and let live I guess. Before they entered the room, Staxius unleashed his aura willingly so she knew, he was there, then left. Master Sorry. She entered. Anyways, lets head back. Once again, without conjuration, he activated shadow step. Normally, to use any spell you need at least an activation word, its like flipping a switch to enable you to use magic. In a way it prepares your body as well, mana is ones life-force, thus, when you use it up, it goes against the veryw of nature. Hello everyone, Im back. A smile devoid of any sadness, he spent the remainder of his night in thepany of his squad. They drank, ate, drank some more, of course some threw up, basically a great night. At some point during the party, Staxius booked the whole bottom floor. They had fun, a bit too much, dancing, jumping, sparring, and drinking more. Through a window, Adna gazed out, the upper half of her body was exposed. This wasnt the first time she did this, it felt normal, however, guilt began to crawl up. She stared downwards, the ce she was staying at looked lively unlike the dimly lit and silent room she stood in. Miss, would you kindly get started, I dont have much time to entertain you. Her client spoke unwillingly. Low born scum if it wasnt for that lovely face, Id have killed you already. He got impatient. A tear flow down her face. Below, just when she turned away, he saw it, or rather, felt it. The cry for help, her soul was screaming, Someone, help me, Damn it, you fool, *Death element activate; Shadow step.* The fat manid on the bed, he was fully naked. Adna slowly got her bottom half undressed. The instant she got ready to do the deed; the door flung open. Adna Geus, stop this instant. A frown turned upside down, her eyes lit up. What is the meaning of this, *Pang,* A rock to the face from Staxius knocked him out cold. God damn it, I was nning to leave you alone, WHY DID YOU HAVE TO SHED THAT TEAR. He spoke frustrated. If you werent up to the task, why do it? He continued his onught. Are you that dense or are you in STUPID. The breathing calmed down. Ashamed, she could naught but cry. You fucking idiot, with effortless motion, he covered her up and jumped out of the window. Adna, listen, I truly believe in the words; live and let live. Thus, my decision to leave you alone, but youve proved me wrong. Youre just stubborn, I gave you enough money, why earn more? Am I that irrelevant to you, for the love of god, IM YOUR MASTER. *Bam,* Hended perfectly. Leave the worries about feeding you guys up to me, I did say Ill take care of you. His tone got gentle, Lets party, Waiting for her; her sisters, Millicent, Fenrir, Undrar and Eira. Most of them were already drunk but they weed her with open arms. See, no need to worry anymore. T-thank y-you master, He was nowhere to be found. Undrar, Ive made up my mind. I cant deal with the silver guardians anymore, after Krigi, we are going to head our separate ways. He spoke telepathically. The choice is up to you, She epted. The next day came by faster than usual. Staxius slept at the old broken-down inn. We need gear, guess we are shopping. n for the day made, he headed for the other hotel. He knocked on each door, but most of them were hungover except Adna. Grabbing Eira, he asked her to join him. Adna, sorry about yesterday, I got in the way. No matter, I need your help picking out clothes for everyone. We need to stock up, Krigi is some ways off. Im sorry as well master, Shop to shop, Staxius bought anything Adna rmended. New clothes, essories, potions, food. Anything you needed for a long journey. Eira finally had clothes of her own, she looked splendid. Staxius picked out a white tiger outfit, more like a pajama but it looked cute. Back at the hotel, Fenrir wore her new undergarments and clothes. She still rocked the smart shirt and pants style, looked more like a teacher. Millicent after having gotten food and water finally began to look healthy, her face slowly got better. She spoke on time to time; the emotional scars werent gone yet but Staxius was working on it. Her clothes werent that impressive, to that fact, none of the clothes bought looked that special. Undrar, on the other hand, wore her usual Gothic outfit. As a joke, Staxius bought her a toy magic wand, it was much taller than her, heughed. The Geua sisters got long-sleeved shirt which matched their hairstyle. Few days past, Staxius finally parted from the grey suit. He instead wore another grey suit which matched his old one without any of the bloodstains. Out of the four, only one golden button was left, on his journey, he sold them for food and othermodities away from hispanions eyes as well as steal. He chose to keep one. The suit itself looked expensive, and it was true, it cost him a hundred gold pieces. Handmade and reinforced with magic, as opposed to traditional heavy armor, any piece of clothes can be made to be as strong with only a spell. Though that method is costly and only a handful of people from the order can perform it. Thats where his connections with Thunderstain came in handy. Rose, thanks for all the help, He replied while leaving the hideout. *Brrrr,* Maam are you sure about giving him that thing? Isac spoke. Its not an issue, that thing as you say is getting more popr by the day, hell have more use for it than us. Chapter 34 Onwards to Krigi Five days have passed, the situation in the north has gotten pretty bad. Thanks to Rose and her informants gathering info throughout the kingdom my knowledge of the state of things is up to date. Not to mention this invention of mine, I built it on the nights when I couldnt sleep. Based off an idea my dad told me once, war would be easier won if we couldmunicate faster and efficiently. Using the same principle of the device I used back for the trial and some bits and pieces, Ive made something that can transmit sound over quite a distance. The signal doesnt die out because Ive attached the vacuum spell manuscript onto it as well, so the message doesnt die out halfway. Thanks to this, Ive managed to get what I wanted. A car, atst, two seats in the front three at the back and a lot of space behind for four or more. Looks like a truck but smaller with the features of a car mixed in; its new and people call it the pick-up truck, sounds stupid but its worth it. Hey UNDRAR, I havent been speaking to myself for all this time, have I? Yawn, no, Im listening. Dont yawn telepathically. Tell the girls to get ready, Ill head to the bank and visit the guild, Ive never been there before. With all this cash lying around, have to store it somewhere. Alright, what about the pick-up truck thing and the voice stuff, You didnt pay attention; the voice stuff is like telepathy but for people without the magic, Ill call it radio or something. Pick-up truck is our new means of travel, it looks expensive and menacing, perfect for my look. You just want to show off, fine, Ill get some supplies with Adna. See youter, gothic sis. Die, ..... Having picked up a new means of travel, Staxius had to go around the forest as opposed to just crossing it. From the Thunderstain hideout till Dundee if you took the long route, it would take about three to four hours. However, with him driving, he stepped on the gas like there was no tomorrow. He reached town in less than two hours. Parked outside, given that the town hasnt gotten any road for him to drive on, he walked into the northern district. First stop was the bank, the building wasnt that far off from the town square. Everyone walking or strolling casually in that district wore expensive and dignified clothes. For once, with the bloodied suit gone, he looked like a noble, given that he was one thanks to the crest, and not by blood. The bank itself had three floors, made with stone, and reinforced with metal; guards secured the entrance as well as the bank itself. Thinking the guard might stop him, he put on the persona of a very rich noble. He walked slowly in an exalted way; the guards could not but just look away from his splendor. Internally, heughed. Once inside, there wasnt that much, two girls stood at a counter directly facing the door. Thankfully, this bank wasnt ruled by the country but by the guild who was totally independent. Wee sir, how may I be of service? Thank you for the courteous wee, is this where I may leave my earnings? Yes sir, we are the bank, where we can give as well as take money from you, of course we keep it safe and sound, cing gold coins or other valuables in our safe room will ensure that you can use that amount of gold where ever you are as long as a guild or bank is present in that area. Which means over the whole kingdom. Lovely, how much is the limit if I dare ask? Limit to how much you can take out or leave in? Both, First of all, if your choosing to take out a loan, then, well have to take something with the same value as coteral. Its standard procedure, this is a new system and people rather not like it. And for the deposit amount, thats up to you. For now, we have policies for both nobles andmoners. You know how the kingdom is ruled, nobles are given priority, however, the guild leader despises that and said disparities are nullified. What do the noble have to say about that? Nothing, the guild is the second most powerful entity after the king, even the duke and SSS- ranked mages cant lift a finger at how we rule our association. Thanks for exining all that, now then, Id like to deposit some cash. First of all, youll have to register both with the guild and the bank as well. We can start the procedures here, all we require is a sample of your blood. Very well, but will this be required too? Taking his crest out of the watch pocket, it was beautiful. The dragon crest glowed in its full golden color as the purple lightning insignia added more power and increased the overall beauty. For a second, the girl was out of breath, the crest took her by surprise. Her hands trembled slightly, invisible to the naked eye, but Staxius caught on. Excuse my rudeness, Im Boron Staxius Haggard, an A-rank mage. He smiled. *Cough,* Well still require your blood for the registration with the guild. Can I also sign up to be an adventurer as well? I apologize for speaking out of line, but an adventurer my lord? Do I have to repeat myself? S-sorry Minutes turned into hours; all the registrations werepleted. My lord, how much money will you be depositing? *Snap,* Hidden by a basic concealment spell, the massive bag containing his wealth appeared. Id like to deposit ten-thousand gold. Hearing so much money, everyone present, nearly choked to death. Are you sure my lord? Yes, this is just change to me, please make it quick, I dont have all day to entertain you. Which was an obvious lie, I hope the nobles here caught on. Done, with that card we gave you sir, you can see your total amount of cash. Theres no risk of foul y, the magic we use is ancient, hence none has an idea about how it works. Thank you very much, He left. Except I know how it works, you basically form a blood contract with your money and its assigned to a given number. Then by throwing it into the void or a separate dimension of ours, it can be essed from where ever. I do wonder if I can somehow fake my identity and ess other peoples stuff. All I need is a drop of their blood and some imagination; thats a quest for another time. The guild card he was handed was of a silver and golden color which signified how rich he was. That ten-thousand gold immediately put him to the top of the pecking order. The front showed his name alongside how much money he had, and behind, his rank within the guild. Currently, it was C-rank. You cant get high ranks just by being powerful, you need to help people and prove your worth. This card was imbued with mind-reading magic which altered its rank depending on the users aplishment. Having caught on to that fact; Staxius used dark-arts to change his persona, and the rank increased. Instantly; he reached SSS-rank but chose to lower it. When magic is involved; no one can best his knowledge. A mystery stands over his head, the magic that the crests uses, he was clueless. With everything sorted, he went to the hotel. Everyone waited for him, Wee back master, Adna spoke out. With the incident that happened days prior, Staxius still held a grudge for no apparent reason. Thanks, He coldly replied. Ignoring the silver guardians; he headed straight for Eira, Fenrir, Undrar, and Millicent. Hello everyone; its great to see you Eira, did you mish me, She giggled. No one caught on, but the silver guardians knew something was up. The night before; Adna told everyone the truth and it was normal for them. In the eyes of Staxius, that was clearly a betrayal of his authority as master, pride hurt, he decided to ignore them. Or so what they thought.; actually, he was just ying around with their emotions. Another reason given to torment them; deep inside he was having fun. Gather your stuff and follow me. Eira in hand; he led them outside of town. The pick-up truck awaited. Fenrir, Undrar, Eira and Millicent, in the front. The rest of you, get outside. The seats are basically the same, Ive done some changes to it, you shouldnt feel cold as we move. The backside was usually opened to the elements, but back at the Thunderstain hideout; with the help of some mages. He added a roof and door, it was short and clean, painted in ck and red, the vehicle was amazing. Despite that, the silver guardians felt left out as there was no way tomunicate to the people sitting in front. Staxius, are you sure its wise to ignore them like this? Undrar asked telepathically. Of course its not, but the look on their faces is priceless, I want to see them suffer a bit more. My pride was hurt on that day, I, Staxius Haggard am not a softy. I told them explicitly on the night I said I epted the allegiance that Ill not use their bodies to get by. But my words fell on deaf ears didnt it. Now suffer, you brats. My blood boiled; I wanted to kill Adna the instant that tear shed. He sighed. Lets head out, Injecting mana into the truck; the engine started up and their trip back to Dorchester began. The ride was smooth at times but rough as well. Adna, I feel like we are going to get abandoned, Ancret spoke out. Y-yes, I-I feel that way too, Ayleth added. A nodded. You cant me master for acting like he is. Adna Im sorry to say this but you hurt his pride. Im sure he was willing to let you do whatever; that uncertainty of doing something against your will is what truly made him this mad. Stop it, Alyson, Ancret spoke out infuriated. Or else what, the truth is bitter; He explicitly told us that he would not resort to selling our bodies for a quick buck. For the love of God, he made an alliance with Thunderstain just so that we could have some money; at night he stole, but you guys are too blind to see how hard he works to give us a hot meal every day. On top of that; just before we left for Dundee, he hurt himself badly. Bones shattered; his mana was gone, have you forgotten that you were the one who healed him partially? Ancrets useless revolt was shattered. Staxius Haggard is a great man, we are lucky to serve under him. Being a father at his age is hard, on top of that he has like eight mouths to feed. Lastly, he fights for us. Remember the whole incident with Fenrir, youve seen how dark his aura can be. He doesnt care about us, well he does; if we were just pawns, he would have not cared for us. OPEN YOUR EYES ADELANA, YOU SCREWED UP BADLY TRYING TO SHOULDER OUR BURDEN BY YOURSELF. For the first time in her entire life, Alyson lost her cool and fought for someone. Calm down, we get it, A spoke. Im s-sorry, Adna was balling her eyes out. NO USE BEING SORRY NOW, HES GONNA ABANDONED US, Alyson screamed. The truck stopped instantly. Would you guys please SHUT THE FUCK UP, Staxius got out and rushed into the outsidepartment. I care not if you think badly about me; frankly, I am and I will abandon you guys after this trip. I cant have people betraying my words and not follow through with it. His aura began to seep out unconsciously; the frustration was finallying out. It was so dark, filled with death and malice, everyone began to suffocate. Fearing the worst; Undrar with Eira in hand got out to check on him. You silver guardians piss me off SO MUCH, I hate it, I hate you. I cant, I just cant. Enough is enough, Im done acting like a caring master, you want to see who I truly am, then get out this instant. Single file, they stepped out. He stood in front, AHHHHHHHHHHHH *BAM,* An explosion echoed and rattled the ground around them. Staxiuss true strength was unleashed; his aura was so thick and immense it looked like a wall of smoke; eyes turned bright red, the writing on his chest burned with mes so hot the ground began to heat up. The silver guardians were petrified by fear; death was staring them in the face. Knowing what fate awaited them; they bowed their heads. Papa Chapter 35 Night before the storm Eira spoke, she feared what his father had be. Tears rolled down her rosy cheeks; everyone stared at her. Eira A tear of happiness shed from Staxiuss bright red eyes; however, it evaporated thanks to the intense heat. The aura faded, he was back to normal and rushed to his daughters side. Eira truly was his limiter, her first words calmed the raging beast who nearly awoke. Forgettingpletely about the silver guardians and his prior game; he focused on Eira who began crying. Dont cry, Im here, He smiled, everyone felt his genuine kindness. *Haaah,* After a big exhale, he spoke, Adna, Ayleth, Ancret, Alyson and A, I think I owe you an apology forshing out, Head bowed, everyone could not but rush and hug him. Im sorry as well, Adna spoke, everyone cried. Hook, line and sinker. Staxius attention changed from the heartwarming hug to Millicent wailing inside; she held up the radio. This must be urgent, He went inside while carefully pushing aside the girls who loved him as a caring master. A week had passed since Parcyvell and the princess struck a deal. Hidden in the shadows, always scheming; away from the wittiest strategist. Princess Gallienne and Parcyvell worked together perfectly, their line of thinking was so alike youd think they were twins. Greeting princess, Im sorry to bug you this hour, Ive but a question to ask. Parcyvell used the blood of freshly picked viges from the surrounding; he cast the Bloody Mary spell C a spell which allows two people to converse freely at the expense of someone elses lifeforce. The whole ritual involved tasks only a mad person would undertake; it involved hours of torture, infusing your own mana into the victim, calling upon a spirit. To surmise, its a spell not often used due to the prep work. Nevertheless, the ability to speak instantaneously with the other person makes it worth it. Greetings to you as well, Duke Parcyvell. To what do I owe this honor? I gravely apologize if you were busy, sadly, the nobles here in Dorchester are oozing with anticipation for the fight against Kreston. Everyone has revenge set on their mind. If you dy any longer, our n then may entail consequences we havent even envisioned. You worry so much. Today is the day your dreames to reality, my dear duke. ..... *Crack,* YOU WORTHLESS SON OF A Parcyvell screamed as soon as the Bloody Mary spell vanished. The mirror through which themunication was made possible, broke. It meant that the poor fellow supplying for life-force had sadly passed away. Frustrated, the Duke unleashed his anger onto the still warm lifeless body, rips, and cuts, and dismembered arms and legs as if uprooting flowers. He was covered with blood, Gareth, please bring me a towel. He shouted as if it would make any difference. *Creeek,* The door through whichid the torture chamber sloppily opened; inside intricate and innovating but usually confusing devices were spotted. In the name of God; how do you even stand this stench, Gareth asked, using his left hand to cover his nose, and using the other to hand out the snow-white towel. Now, now, this foul stench as you say is my most prized collection, The dimly lit room finally brightened out. On the walls; body parts, bodies, mostly women were hung or nailed fixed. Some breathed while others reeked. Nonchntly, wiping his face, he stood up from the bloodied mess he caused. Gather the nobles, today is when we finally go to war, princess Gallienne just reassured me. Despite her young age, that girl is worse than the devil. They left the room. Surely you jest, Parcyvell youre as twisted as a man as she is, Ill dly take that as apliment C sadly, shes more wicked than me. Im both excited and afraid of what n she concocted. Guess well find outter. Please take a bath in some poison; you reek of death and shit. Now, thats not very nice to address your lord in such an insolent manner. You stupid Gareth tried grabbing him but lost grip thanks to his bloodied clothes. Swiftly, the duke escape acting like a little kid, he giggled and left. Leaving a trail of crimson footsteps behind him. May Ie in, A soft and innocent voice spoke from the hall. Gallienne, is that you, my child? Please enter, Ive been waiting. She replied. The massive door opened; the sheer size would put a hut to shame. Inside, sat beautifully as if she were a goddess, Queen Sely. She was having her usual tea apanied with some luxurious pastries. The room was very spacious, you could have a spar here and still have space remaining. This was the study; bookshelves reaching up to the very high ceiling, this was her private collection. From unique work of arts by famous authors to grimoires even a witch couldnt hope to get, she had it all. The queen was an avid reader and passionate of magic and anything rted to that subject may it be: alchemy, necromancy, so on and so forth. What ails you? Teacup put back onto the table, she straightened her posture. Mother, is Theodore here? Im afraid not, please check the garden dear, Ive asked him to gather some mint for my tea. She replied as gracefully as she could; Sely truly was a queen. Once again, I apologize for the inconvenience, I know full well that you hate getting interrupted at this hour. No need to worry, She smiled, and the door closed. Ack, I hate her, shes so entitled I want to puke, Gallienne headed towards the garden. Her soft and quiet footsteps faded into the endless corridors, What is that girl up to again, She sighed. Always scheming, just like my brother C oh I wished you never had to meet him. She resumed her prior activities. Theodore Piper, I demand your presence at once, The princess spoke from within her room. Earlier thanks to her mothers words, she headed into the garden to find naught but bees and butterflies. Like any butler employed by the royal family; the main requirement was their strength both as a mage and as well as a martial arts specialist. Butlers and maids were trained rigorously, they formed part of a branch in the royal military asbat servants who served both as bodyguards and retainers. Faster than a blink of an eye, he appeared. How may I be of service princess? Previously Theodore was assigned to the queen, but after a fallout within the family, he was assigned to the princess instead. The queen was guarded by maids instead; the king was very possessive as well as gullible. Hows the task I gave youing along? The subject is ready; you may speak to her this very instant if you desire. Im tired, please bring her here instead. She spoke, still irritated from earlier. As you wish, He disappeared. Locked in the dungeon, a girl who bore bleach blonde hair; a sign of being pure and noble sat in the darkness. *Ping, ping, ping,* the slow and monotonous sound of a knife hitting the iron bars broke her day-dream. Theodore, is that you? She asked, voice as innocent as an angel. Impressive for a blind girl, instantly sensing my aura and recognizing it on top of that is very impressive indeed. He ttered her. Am I finally free? Ive done what you wanted C please let me go. Dont hurry yourself, you still have a crucial role to y tonight. Come, the princess has asked me toe to fetch you, be on your best behavior. *ng,* the lock opened. Out of courtesy, Theodore escorted her to the princess room. The walk was long and tiring, the vexing stairways didnt bother the butler as much as it did to the young maiden. She was out of breath half-way across. Your highness, Ive brought her. Leaving her out in the open inside Galliennes room; he left. Blind, she only sensed the ominous aura surrounding the princess. The girl was blessed with divine eyes at the detriment of her normal sight hence bestowed with the blessing to see a persons soul as well as premonitions. So, youre the praised and revered proponent of Tharis the goddess of Judgement. Ive heard far and wide about your exploits and miracles performed in ustan. Luckily, Im the only one who knows the truth about you, She approached, That hair, so soft and pure, Her grips tightened. Your highness, it hurts, She spoke. Eyes changed from irritated to angry, Astrid Gaubert, this maye as a surprise but I do intend on hurting you, She pulled her hair horizontally backward, PLEASE STOP, Astrid screamed. A red aura began to emanate from her; her blessing from Tharis was acting up. Scared, the princess let go. I see you truly are the apostle of heathens. No matter, with you by my side, Ill force Kreston tounch a holy crusade against your belief. As you see, the church in Kreston hates everyone and everything that goes beyond their teachings, for them only one god exists. Theodore, Galienne called out. Yes, your highness, he appeared out of nowhere once again. Please escort this fine maiden to Duke Parcyvells castle and hand him this note. The letter bared a crimson seal which legitimized its origin. Princes.. Before he could finish, she spoke C Take my personal airship, I need her delivered as soon as possible. Now then, dont waste time. Thank you for your generosity, He bowed his head and took Astrid by hand. Princess Gallienne, heed my words, a man whom you tried to erase has arisen once more, he shall destroy the darkness which lurks in your pitiful heart. Goddess Tharis judges all and knows all. She left while reciting a divine revtion. Such nonsenseing from a heathens mouth is naught but a futile attempt to falter my resolve, I wish deathes to thou fast, blinded fool C wow, I nearly spoke like dad, is this what it means to be rted? She wondered about her unusual change in speech. Outside, inside the newly built garage, Theodore got the airship ready. Red and ck in color, the vehicle was the finest piece of technology anyone had ever built. With the help of the order as well as schrs from various universities around the globe; of course, from kingdoms who swore allegiance to one another, it was built. A smaller and faster alteration of the big airships people used. Excuse me Theodore, but where am I headed now? At the moment; its Dorchester, please let me help you. He pulled her into the cockpit. Mana injected; the machine started up. It wasnt that long when the airship reached its maximum velocity and swore through the air like aet. Still on the radio, Staxius saw Undrar pointing up as she heard a strange sounding from above. Confused, the moment he looked up, a red bullet flew by. Indifferent, he continued. Astrid, weve arrived. The airshipnded near castle Grasleys front gates. Excuse me for being sote, Theodore handed over both the girl and the note, then left without looking back. Good luck Astrid, that man is a fiend. Those were his parting words before she got off. Seeing the letter and the girl; Parcyvell chose to admire thedy instead. Dressed in white from head to toe, her face was as wless as a diamond. Skin in the color of sand, she stood, blindfolded. In the middle of her breast, the holy insignia of Goddess Tharis; a bnce. Gareth, please show this lovely maiden the way inside. Impatient, he broke open the seal barehanded. Dear Duke Sten Parcyvell, Ive sent this note to inform you about our next n of action. As you see, I took much of the needed time to hunt this fellowdy, the details of that quest are nd and mundane. All you need to know is that shes an apostle from another god, which means that Kreston wants her dead. Now, Ive already sent spies to propagate rumors about her being in your castle, throughout Kreston. This will force them to truly lead a holy crusade against Dorchester. I know full well that youve kidnapped Duke Hawkins daughter. I dont expect her to be alive by this point. Dont harm the apostle just yet, shes important; keep your inner demon in check or else you will be my next toy. With this, Ive fulfilled my promise, and dont worry about the king; as far as hes concerned, youre a saint. Princess Gallienne, you truly are the best, He returned inside, jolly. Please be careful Rose ended the call, a look of contempt filled Staxiuss eyes. Chapter 36 Doubt Brother? Why do you have such an expression on your face, is everything good? Vi spoke, concerned. EVERYONE, in the truck this instant, we are leaving for Krigi, Ill drive throughout the night, we need to get there as fast as possible. But why are we in such a hurry? Adna asked, confused. I thought you were happy about Eira saying her first words A added. Mhmm They all unanimously agreed. Ill exin further, just get in. Mana injected; the car purred. The more mana it had to consume, the faster it drove, said mana wasnt an issue. With a big inhale, he gave away half of the mana he stored. The car started off innocent, but the ckened and dense fuel made the engine roar. Quick, quick, He got impatient. Seeing how he behaved, everyone got anxious. As night slowly seeped in, Staxius crossed Savaview bridge. The same old excuse worked, castle Garsley looked normal for a pair of neutral eyes, however, brewing inside; a plot that was going to turn this entire region upside down. Sat inside the dining hall, Sten had dinner in thepany of the young apostle. His mood was jovial, it was the first time he had fun apart from the torture and grim fetishes. A virtuous and innocent bit of fun, he held aforting smile throughout the night. By his order, messages were sent throughout the noble district and addressed everyone who formed part of the council. Oh Astrid C the apostle of goddess Tharis, I wish to offer up my gratitude by serving you this exquisite dinner. Please, dont bring shame upon the people who starved so you can have a filled stomach. If you dont wish to eat, I shall be forced to reprimand the people who cooked such a feast. ..... You may say Im cruel, however, this is the fate of anyone who doesnt stand up to my standards; you not eating proves that my cooks werent up to the task of arousing your sense of smell and appetite. He spoke mysteriously, he threatened the innocent, thus forcing her hand. Duke Sten Parcyvell, your reputation behooves you; I see that the rumors about you being a vile individual is ounted for by that stench you call your aura. I must say though, this meal truly is sulent, it was made with love and passion, I can feel all the sadness through each bite. You insolent little bitc... Gareth tried shouting but Sten calmed him. Why are you hesitantmander Gareth, werent you going to put me to the sword? She spoke, after finishing her meal elegantly. She ate as if her eyesight was normal; though she was blind. My, my, Astrid you are also sly, Imand your boldness. You tried provoking my servants into striking; thus, verifying if I was going to protect or let them kill you. I ask you this, what would have happened if, by misfortune, one of my men would put you down? After wiping her rosy lips using the handkerchief she carried, Thank you for the meal, and for your question, Ive but to say this. Try and you shall find out. She smiled. If were done, can one of you kind gentlemen please escort me to my cell or room, I need rest, me being here will trigger a holy crusade, best be ready, Parcyvell. As you wish, Gareth if youd be so kind, Sten nodded as if saying sorry. Very well, themander gave up. Duke, let me give you a word of advice. The heir has arisen; protected by his five guardians and two demi-gods, hees. Try as hard as you may, he will only bring chaos and suffering. Beware, this country is soon to change, none can predict how the thread of destiny for this man will intertwine on this tapestry called our fate, farewell. Heir of what? Sten asked sarcastically, The rambling of a fool, what a waste of breath. The country is soon to change, cause I, Sten Parcyvell, will soon overthrow Kreston and rule as if I were king. Hidros is on the brink of war; back in the capital, the princess schemed yet again. Theodore, She shouted, still not budge since earlier. At your service your highness. Please, take this to the orphanage, tell the elder that I want a full report on their research, Carrying a bag of gold; Theodore left. Sten Parcyvell, you are so gullible its unbelievable. I, Gallienne Riverty, never give anyone an advantage over me. You think you can win a war against Kreston on your own, armed with only a few nobles who secretly serve under me? What a joke. This kingdom shall be ruled as it was intended to from the start; by the royal family and not some ipetent council of nobles. Sheughed, held an old looking notebook that seemed to appear out of nowhere. Research on artificial elements. Author, Tempest Haggard. Thank you so much for leaving me with such a treasure, my dear uncle-inw. She opened the notebook once again, the pages were frail, one false move and it could all crumble away. Resting on the table under a concealment spell, the same notebook but newer. Night fully engulfed the surroundings, visibility was awful as the fog began to emerge from seemingly nowhere. Having no choice in the matter, about ten kilometers away from the castle, beside a massive bolder situated in the middle of nowhere; Staxius set up camp. A quick nce at the pocket watch indicated nine oclock, Krigi was still a way off. The trail leading there wasnt that pleasant to ride on, hence his decision to wait out the night. Despite saying he would exin everything, so focused on driving, he forgot. The subtle sound of wood burning put everyone at ease. The stars werent that visible thanks to the fog. Instead, all the attention switch to the burning me. Millicent slowly got along with everyone; she could finally hold a conversation. The silver guardiansughed and yed around with Eira, the babe knew only one word; papa. Everyone was trying to make her say their name but to no avail. Sat opposite them; Staxius stared eagerly. Why dont you join them? Undrar finished answering natures call. I see you feel relieved. Staxius jokingly added. She blushed with embarrassment, Shut it. Undrar, thank you. The sincerity within his broken tone was palpable. He looked as if he were about to break down and cry, he felt awful. W-where is thising f-from. She spoke, confused. Nearly broken, pping his cheeks a few times until it got bright red, he spoke again, Cant I be grateful to someone I truly appreciate? I just wanted to thank you for everything youve done for me. From protecting me, taking care of Eira and keeping tabs on the silver guardians; honestly, without you C Id be lost. Not to mention you got Millicent to open her heart, Im grateful to have someone like you as my partner. Flustered, Undrar was left speechless. Without any warning, Staxius embraced her tightly. W-what are y-you doing? She tried speaking but Staxiuss hug was more than she could handle in terms of physical strength, she choked. Ive made up my mind, thanks Undrar. He let go and stared at the fire. *Cough, cough,* Able to breathe yet again, she asked, Made your mind about what? About what to do next, the silver guardians are important to me even though I act cold and sometimes like an asshole to them. I cant help it, I dont want to get too attached, one day, this party of ours will end. He facepalmed while whining about how emotions were worthless. Stop it, Undrar spoke seriously. C Why? You constantly say that emotions are a pain, however, dont you see how much theyve helped you. That will to protect someone, the anger when someone goes against you, the pain after losing a battle, it makes you human and ultimately makes you stronger as well. Youre right, but I still think its a pain. He smirked. C Ive had this dream ever since we came back to my world. I see Krigi in me, the people I care about dying andstly a hydra, a beast so powerful even I cant hope to defeat. If I was the Staxius who was emotionless, Id have no problem shrugging this feeling off, however, when I see those smiles on everyones faces and think about how it could all end in an instant, I begin to doubt myself. C Am I truly fit for protecting so many awesome people? Arent I just a killing machine? Do I deserve this joy after ughtering others? Damn it, my ideals After a short break, Ive decided to leave them behind, my journey is filled with despair and suffering. I dont want them to end up like me. They deserve better, we are headed to Krigi on a mere dream. No one knows if the hydra will be there, I just want to visit my hometown before everything goes to the point of no return. MASTER, Fenrir shouted. Attention caught; he stoppedining, Eira is calling for his papa, Ancret added with a smile as big and warm as the sun. Coming, He shouted back. Undrar, youve heard what I had to say, Handing out his hand as if asking for a dance, Will you still apany me, little sis? He smiled. No answer required, she took his hand without any doubt and rejoined with the group. Pa...pa, She spoke yet again, Aw thats it, Im papa, He smiled and made funny faces while babbling. Is it just me, or master looks handsome when he tries being all cute with Eira, Ancret asked. I might fall for you, She whispered into his ears as he sat beside her. And I might fall into hell If I daredy a hand on you, He denied her once more. Rejected yet again, She pouted. Master, is everything alright? Alyson spoke out atst. C Why do you ask so? I saw you nearly break down into tears, honestly, I nearly cried. She replied. Master nearly cried? Everyone got up and rushed to aid him. Settle down all of you, I just had dust in my eyes thats all. He brushed them off. C I guess Undrars back was itchy then. Adna finally spoke. OH C someone got caught, A called him out. Enough, He sighed. M-master what w-was that p-power e-earlier. The shy Ayleth asked the question on everyones mind. C Yeah, who are you, truly? Adna pressed on. Do you want to know who I am? After hearing it, there may be no going back; I might y you for I do not want my identity to bepromised. With all of this do you still wish to continue? He toggled on dark-arts, trying to change their resolve in wanting to know more. *Gulp,* YES. They all shouted. Speechless, he just stared at them, unwilling to talk. Instantly, he nced over at Undrar who hid her presence. Damn you. Fine, C first, lets start with the first question about why we were in a hurry earlier. After half an hour of exining what Roses informants had gathered, he concluded with, Dorchester and Kreston are going to war soon. My n was to overthrow the council ruling here, but I guess the holy army is going to do that for me. But why go to such lengths? Alyson enquired. C Maybe Millicent here can shed some light on our situation, shes one of the factors which helped Dorchester to get a reason for waging war. Surprised, everyone stared at her, waiting for an answer. P-please, d-dont b-me this on me She nearly cried. C No need to worry, Ill exin on your behalf. Staxius reassured her, after another ten minutes, he concluded yet again with, Thats why she was taken prisoner by what Im guessing were hired mercenaries to act as the holy army. C isnt that right? Millicent nodded. Master, dont you think we can stop this senseless ughter? A spoke out C People are going to die for no apparent reason. She concluded. Dont be so foolish, people here have it way worse than death, so far Ive taken you through a route which doesnt have any bloodshed or how it shows how Dorchester is truly run. L-lord Staxius is right, D-Dorchester is h-hell. Millicent approved. Master, why should we believe in Millicent? The ever-doubtful Alyson spoke. Now thats a worthy question, C why indeed. Its simple, thisdy here you thought were an object of lust is naught but Duchess Millicent Parcyvell. Shes wedded to the ruling duke. C to back my usations; here: letters, photographs of her prior splendor and her wedding ring, engraved underneath is her signature as well as her family crest. She may not look in now for how she must have been treated, butdy Millicent here was once the fairestdy throughout the kingdom. She was sought out by many, ultimately, fell for Sten and the rest is history. *Cough,* H-how d-did you She was baffled. C Are you going to use me as my husband did? Her tone changed from scared and fragile to stern and frightening. Just like I thought, you were ying the role of ady in distress from the start. You never were truly mentally scarred; Im guessing you yed along just so we would forget you. C One thing baffles me though, why did you choose to act that way? Impressive, so Ive been found out Chapter 37 War Approaches Its simple, at first all I wanted was power, all those people courting me; the falsepliments, the backbiting from otherdies. I wanted it all to disappear and marrying into a dukes family seemed easiest to reach that goal. Somehow along the way, I fell in love with him, my lust for power vanished. He showed me a side of him that no one else in the kingdom knew about; the caring and loving side. I thought I struck gold; I wanted to be a good wife. One day after we were wedded, his true nature was revealed to me. He abused, tortured, and yed with me as if I were a toy. All the sleepless nights, he would sexually assault me for hours on end. I didnt want him to feel any pleasure in my suffering, so I remained silent. Luckily, being raised in a harsh environment; I adapted and survived. Though as time went on, I broke, both physically and mentally; my mindpletely shut down. Then on the day, I was sent into the forest as per his plot to instigate war. I was so frightened about being abused by men other than him; I tried reaching out but it fell on deaf ears. You see, I still harbor affection for that wicked man I call or used to, husband. Tied to a tree, I thought it was going to end for me, then your girls swooped in to save me. I thought it was my chance to start over. Even though I still liked him, I wanted to just run away, I still do, but I guess Im going to be used as a political tool now arent I. A woman like me doesnt have the right to be happy, I guess it was just fate. Millicent, you say you wanted power, is that still your dream or do you wish to get together with your husband again? I need an answer from you, its purely coincidental, no strings attached; show me your truest feelings. Hearing her story, everyone got on edge; they felt pity for her, however, Staxius kept a stern expression. Trusting other people was something he did rarely. My truest feelings, I think; on the day I saw you fighting Fenrir there, my heart kind of started beating again. You fighting her was something breathtaking, it was like my life being yed repeatedly; faced against a big obstacle, through the pain from each strike you took, that will to survive and fight kept you alive. I wanted to be like that; I dont wish to run away anymore but Im powerless, I was thrown as if I was disposable. In the end, Im just an aging whor Nonsense, you say you want to live but have alienated yourself from any hope C how can you find the will to surmount the hill in front of you if youre not going to take the first step. Your reasoning is like a child trying to break a mountain with only a pebble, its useless. He replied harshly. The wordsing out of his mouth were stinging her deeply, he spoke the truth. How in just one conversation, you knew about who I truly am. Here I was thinking I hadyered my cowardice with lies. Guess you are out of my leagu Tears flowed, she sobbed. Everyone except Staxius rushed to her side tofort her. ..... Undrar, whats your take on this? He asked telepathically. She seems sincere. Ill admit the first time we took her in, something was off. I felt an aura of deception; you felt it too. Yes, I knew she lied but for whatever reason, I wanted to try and help her. Butter, when I found out about her identity; she may prove useful in the end. Are you going to use her as bargaining chips against Sten? Even better, she said she wanted power, Ill give her power. All I want is someone who can be trusted, Im obsessed with making allies. Also, I think that this move may give me the chance to give the silver guardians and I some space apart. Her cries got quieter; *Cough, cough.* Excuse me,dies, I have an announcement. He spoke after clearing his throat. Confused, they all gaze at Staxius who stood up. The moon reappeared behind him, the clouds began to scatter, he looked majestic. Ex-duchess Millicent Parcyvell, do you wish power? Do you have the desire to start over again? Do you wish for a new life? If so, C He bowed and put forward his right hand, Will you trust me? For a second, everyone thought it was a marriage proposal. A sigh of relief was heard, Staxius chose to ignore it. With tears still in her eyes, dly, She took his hand while smiling for the first time ever. Real identity discovered; Millicent spent the night recounting tales from childhood. Some were joyous while others were woeful. Meanwhile, tired, Staxius slept. In a blink of an eye, the sun rose. Another day had passed, Everyone, get in, we are headed to Krigi, The engine purred, and they were off after breakfast. Sire, excuse my insolence, but weve gotten countless rumors about a fake apostle hiding out in Krigi. A servant spoke while knelt to the ground. In front of him stood a giant statue of a god whose name was unknown to even the pope. During his morning prayer, he stopped and slowly nced backward. My child, havent I said that I wish to not be disturbed while Im speaking the gods. His tone was deep and soothing. I-I a-apologize, it was duke Hawkin who insisted to ry this message to you. Ahh C is that so, very well; please ry this to him that I shall head over to his mansion in a few moments. Silently, the servant left. The time hase, my God; I shall purge Dorchester and rid the world of that filthy pseudo apostle. He sighed. Dressed in a white and golden robe, the father left for the dukes mansion. Thetter stood; the style was the same as Sophies house. Same architecture but different corridors, with the exception that theyout isnt that confusing. Father, this way please. Someone who appeared to be a maid stood near the front gate. Lead the way, He smiled. His aura shined as brightly as the sun; white and noble. Deep inside the immense mansion, he waited inside themand room; the ce where decision concerning bloodshed and war were made. I apologize for making wait thiste, A middle-aged man walked inside. Wearing a monocle paired with long mustaches C alongside a stern expression as if wanting to annihte the whole country, he spoke courteously. No apologies needed my dear duke. The Father replied. Duke Hawkin was someone renowned for his vengeful nature, most of the nobles in Hidros dont like how he does things. Though he appears normal and innocent on the outside; hes a fiend. Even the righteous pope was someone to be feared. Together those two ruled Kreston; a country devoid of free will, the people are brainwashed by the sweet word of god. What is the matter, why have you called me so urgently today? The pope asked, confused. Oh C father, this is awful;pletely awful. My precious daughter has been in by the man who harbors the fake apostle at his castle. The man Sten Parcyvell, he wishes for a war every year. I plea to you, help me conquer his state in the name of a holy war. Abducting and killing my daughter was thest drop of water that flooded my poor heart, Im oozing with hatred and anger. Please, father, my daughter was good to you in more ways than one C please, avenge her. He got onto his knees and begged. Hawkin was in pain, losing a loved one, and his daughter for a matter of fact. Duke Hawkin, please, raise your head. May I ask where you got your information? The Thunderstain, The information brokers? Yes, theyve confirmed that Dorchester mightunch an attack against us. But under what pretext? The king isnt going to abide by that sort of behavior. I agree, but father, its toote. The conniving princess has put Dorchester as a hero and us as the viins. She herself has said that our God isnt to be trusted; and that the people of Kreston are but fools. She has sphemed our lords name. Very well, He sighed. The cool-headed personality was reced by his true persona. Do they DARE, speak badly about my god. This will not go UNPUNISHED. Gather your troupes, C He ripped off the robe, revealing a crimson red armor bearing the crest of the holy army. We are marching to Dorchester; I hope youve done the necessary arrangements. But of course, This wasmon for both men, the moment Hawkins daughter was abducted; Kreston and the holy army were getting ready for war. And now that the pseudo apostle was found out, even the pope had a reason to fight. They always do a council like that for the theatrics, but both of them knew deep inside that war is the only way to get something you want. Also, for the other nobles in the council ruling Kreston, well they all live peacefully near the beach. Their armies are directly controlled by Hawkin. Three hours went by, the war was soon approaching. Kreston were requesting mages from ireville academy and so was Dorchester. Sophie, I guess youre headed out today? Josiah spoke from within the teachers rest area. C Yes uncle, today is the day all mages contracted to fight are headed out. But are you sure for fighting with Kreston? Arent they a bit insane? Yes, they are, but I was given express orders from my husband; hence my decision. But why would he do something like that? He inquired. Apparently, our family are close friends with duke Hawkin. She smiled. But what about your child Oh C she patted her belly, Not to worry, Im an S-rank mage after all. She smiled and left, a tear slipped and fell onto the floor while she opened the door. Simultaneously, at the entrance, Brother, are you sure you dont want me toe along with you? Autumn spoke out concerned. No need to worry dear sister, I may be a C-rank mage, but Im also a Duke. Its my duty to fight when the time calls for it. Sten Parcyvell has helped me a numerous time before, Im only but repaying the favor. Very well, good luck then, brother, She smiled. Split into two groups, more people than expected awaited the airships. On one side, the mages fighting for Kreston and the other Dorchester. Amidst the group, familiar faces were spotted, ssmates and enemies. Listen up everyone, today you are no longer friends, youve been contracted to a province. I expect no pity for if you betray your agreement with the said country, then the order will reprimand you. I wish you luck in your future battles, for some of you, this may be the chance to gain glory as well as money. Now then, long live mages. Josiah spoke. Two airships controlled by the Order arrived. Ladders were thrown down, one by one, it filled up and left. War was here, in theing days, this kingdom was going to change, but no one predicted how it was to unfold. It was now noon; the ships just took off and were headed to their individual destination. Armies were gathered around each castle and mansion; the sheer number of soldiers was unbelievable. From the first look, both armies looked equally bnced in terms of manpower. More than ten thousand men were called in, may they be mercenaries or just robbers and thieves; even adventurers joined the fray. Oblivious to what was brewing behind them, Staxius rode forward. He knew a war wasing but the true extent was discovered when, Staxius, Ive just received that both sides have hired mages to fight. This is no longer a petty fight but a full-on assault. One side is fighting for justice while the other in the name of God, you better get out of Dorchester if you want to survive. From what I gathered; an S-rank mage has been spotted by Kreston; she bears a rose for an emblem. The transmission ended. A small vige came into view, Sophie Staxius whispered. Chapter 38 Krigi From green pastures ofnd with the asional stray tree and flowerbeds; a small yet distinguishable town came into view C or what remained of it. The dirt path which had led the party into the area ended. And it began, from where the path ends, the true nature of Dorchester was revealed. Thend is dry and hot, burnt trees, broken down buildings, the ce was a wreck. They were in fact, inside Krigi, the Krigi of old. That vige was once a thriving town under the rule of apassionate nobleman. Blocked by wreckage and debris, Staxius asked Undrar to hide their iron steed with a concealment spell; a divine level one. Parked inside what appeared to be an old C two-story tavern, they got off. Lord all mighty, this ce is a wreck, Adna spoke out in awe. Still gathering the necessities, Staxius chose to remain silent and secretly sneaked more stuff into his bag, the same bag he stole off the first noble he killed C the memories, a head rolling down a beach, good times. Thinking about it, he reflected onto his journey up to this point, meanwhile, the silver guardians apanied by Fenrir and Millicent explored the remains of the once-prosperous town. Like a goodpanion as well as a member of his now rather expansive family which included the Thunderstain; Undrar chose to stay by his side along with the babe, the snow angel. The murmurs of ideal chatter and bafflement got quieter; he could finally hear himself breathe. Letting a big sigh of relief, he spoke, Finally, we made it, Krigi. What do you mean we made it? This isnt a vige or a town, its a battleground. I know that, but this is the Krigi of old, the ce where I was born in. A part of my childhood was spent here, strolling, running, and getting into trouble in these alleyways and roads. You cant fathom how lively this ce was; it felt like heaven. The people were so understanding andpassionate, always eager to give a helping hand. C *Snap,* The vehicle was now hidden, Staxius continued his walk as Eira rested peacefully in his arms. There, Ive hidden the iron steed with the mightiest concealment spell I have, now please do continue. I rather enjoy listening when you speak so dearly about something you still cherish. He remained silent for a bit, clearing the fog which clouded his thoughts. My dear Staxius, that silence of yours speaks volumes. She spoke as if adding salt to injury. Shaking his head in disagreement, he continued, As I was saying, this town of mine was once a haven for bothmoners as well as nobles. Even travelers were weed with open arms. It is also here that I learned the basics of magic and spell casting in general. Naturally, without any normal magical element, my dreams as a sorcerer were shattered. Even as a kid, I was mature. With that path now closed, I chose to read the books my dad hadying around hisboratory. Honestly, I understood nothing. The pictures of pentagrams were beautiful so I kept shifting through numerous pages. One day I came upon a strange device that broadcasted both video and sound at the same time; nowadays itsmon, but for a young child, that stuff was mind-blowing. Especially as none had ess to that sort of technology. Long story short, I saw my dad fighting as a mage in the ireville Academy tournament; I wanted to participate and be like him C sadly I still do. Then the war came, it changed everything, my dad went off fighting, my mother abandoned us, my memory is rather blurry about the details. I kept with my dad; the town was devastated. He greatly helped in the evacuation, the street on which we are walking this very moment is where he made hisst stand. He fought off a toon of fifty soldiers by himself before vanishing with me at his side. Thats basically it, I never knew what happened to the caring noble, my visit here isnt of pure nostalgia. ..... Must have been a pleasant ce to stay at if you praise it so much. Their walk ended when the whole crew halted as if seeing a ghost. Facing the north-west, another vige came into view, far yet close enough to make out its shape and size. Surrounding it was nothing, thendscape was even worse than here, nothing for miles. The ce looked like a desert, a few kilometers in the south-west of the said vige, rose massive forests and greenery as well as a pretty long mountain range; separating both Dorchester and the neighboring province of Arda. A ce pretty much secluded and living by their own means, ess there is so restricted due to the rumored demi-humans and otherworldly entities. But these are just rumors, seeing as the ireville Academy there hasnt reported anything to the king or the Order. North-east of the vige, a battlefield, followed by what was presumably the sea. Wee to my hometown girls, He spoke out. Excuse me master, but why have wee here? Is it the search for a long-lost love? Ancret smirked. C I cant tell them that we are here purely because I saw this vige being burnt within a dream C oh I know. Wevee here to set up camp; you know war is looming upon us. Seeing as my dad once made our home here, I thought, why not a visit home to show you, girls, how war can affect a region. C That was the worst excuse anyone could have made but they ignored it, in their mind, he had a n, the evil genius. What are we waiting around for, lets go. Alyson, who usually was secretive and preferred not talking became more friendly. Onwards, A added. L-let g-go, Ayleth quietly mumbled. Please master, lead the way, Adna spoke atst. Fenrir and Millicent chose to remain silent and conversed among themselves. Thetter was having doubts about the fate whichid within Staxiuss hand while the former was desperately trying to convince her that her master was a good person. Undrar, how do you even deal with all these people, He voiced his frustration telepathically, having so many personalities around him took a toll onto his psyche. The diversity in the way they acted, how they felt and the risk of betrayal was on his mind constantly, if only he could trust them. Stopining, youre the next death reaper, deal with it. You want allies but choose not to trust them, thats your fault. Oh C is someone on their wait do demi-gods even go through that? He chuckled then beganughing. DONT YOU START, she spoke out loud, her face glowed bright red. C Fine, Ill stop walking over your shoe, He covered for her as everyone stared. As time went by, the party etched closer to the Krigi of new. Staxius in the front with Eira in arms with Fenrir and Undrar standing on each side with the silver guardians and Millicent in the middle, the group finally arrived. Staxius was baffled, the ce was in worse condition than when he left. From house made of wood and covered with a roof made of leaves and sticks, to huts and a practically empty well as evidenced by theck of footprints. The people were either working the still dried up farms located on the western side of the vige or watching over the children who looked like living skeletons. Thanks to his eyesight, Staxius managed to spot everything before everyone. The crew was still a way off for normal eyesight to pick up on how the vige looked. The populous was decreased as well, only a few elders and poormoners remained. No sign of adolescents anywhere. From the town in Oxshield were stone buildings were amon treat to this ce where having a wooden wall was considered a luxury; he could naught but bite his lips. Normally, wooden cabins were themon form of habitation for even a poormoner, but this vige, it was far worse than that. After years and years of being apart from the ce in which he was given birth, Staxius was here; a ce he once called home. I hope they remember me, Taking a deep breath in, he entered their peripheral vision. At this time of day, mainly the elderly were in the vige as well as the kids who ran around aimlessly, ying cat and mouse despite their frail-looking bodies. The band of kids ying stopped and stared up in wonder at this man who was dressed handsomely. The girls in hispany were as beautiful as the blossoming of new flowers. Sat near the door of the first house, which was one of six wooden houses guarding the entrance of the vige; a group of old folks wearing shabby clothes who looks sickly but cheerful at the same time stopped their reminiscing of old times. E-excuse m-me, b-but who a-are you, One of the elders spoke out, at first nced he looked about seventy and was dressed in ck with a crest hanging from his neck. The man looked like someone noble and virtuous, a man of religion. One thing separated him from the other elder who dressed the same way apart from the color, it was the cut on his ear; the right ear was sliced off. F-father Ashford, Staxius spoke out, a man from his past, still alive and well. W-who a-are you s-son? Confused, he replied with hands shaking as he put on sses which hung side by side the crest. By God, t-this i-isnt r-real, The ssesnded on his small and freckled nose. Ignoring hispanion, Staxius rushed to the old mans side. S-Staxius He whispered. Yes father, its me, Ivee back, Staxius replied with a warm smile as he knelt. Oh C how much youve grown, The elder began to caress his cheeks as if seeing if Staxius were truly present. One by one, the other elders present began recognizing the old trouble maker who made his appearance once again. They all spoke to him cheerfully; the vige seemed to have regained something it had lost. S-Staxius, Im so d y-youre here C if I may ask, who is this young infant you hold so close to your heart, Father Ashford asked as he saw Eira sleeping peacefully. This is Eira, father C Eira Haggard, my daughter. SPLENDID, A small burst of joy followed by violent coughs. Everyone told him to not be so overly active, father Ashford was very frail and had one foot already in the grave. Ancret, Staxius called, What is it? She asked monotonously. Can you please cast a healing spell on these fine gentleman as well as these pair of lovely maidens. Obviously, the people who sat around him were old, but Staxius was happy for once, some of the people who watched him grow were here, practically family. As you wish, master, She smiled, happy for him. Everyone else in his party just admired how jolly he was, those strangers meant a lot for their master. *Full body recovery,* the incantation was short and silent, a surge of green aura engulfed the elderly. W-what is t-this t-trickery, Father Ashford spoke out. I feel ALIVE, Staxius what did you just do? Everyone else began whispering amongst themselves. Out of joy, he stood up and hugged Staxius who crossed his legs and sat. Both the father and Staxius looked pretty close; one could say they were grandfather and grandson. Now the question at hand, Staxius His tone got serious C Who are those lovelydies who kept calling you master? He stared eager and doubtful. Oh C they are my Everyone got tense, this moment was what they waited for; who they were to Staxius, the man they called master. Family, Staxius smiled. The silver guardians expected an answer like, They are my travelpanions/bodyguards or in servants, but he chose to use the word family C a word he held at the utmost respect. Heart relieved of this burden called doubt; everyone introduced themselves. In the distance,ing from the fields; people approached. The children went to call on their parents seeing as from their point of view, Staxiuss presence meant trouble. He was dressed far better than anyone else, and in their childish mind, it meant that he was a ruthless nobleman who frequently abused the viges. Everyone rushed as fast as possible, from father to mother to brother to sister, everyone worked tirelessly in hopes of getting some food. Surviving was their top priority; said priority was naught but lie. One by one, they got closer to the vige; Staxius sensed them approaching a mile away but chose to remain silent as it would take them about five minutes to make it here. Who dares disturb me in my moment of rest and lust, A young man shouted out from the house directly in front of Staxius. He was dressed extravagantly for the exception of his pants which were all the way down. Listen up youmoners, Ive paid to sleep here, why not shut the hell up, His tone got more violent. Sire, please, dont mind my father, A quiet whisper came from the inside; a familiar voice. Intrigued, Staxius stood up. Please, son, dont go closer to that vile cabin, Father Ashford held his suit jacket. Shut up whore, I didnt ask for your opinion, you filth. He spat, Im leaving, Lifting up his trousers, he threw a bunch of copper coins on the ground and left. Father Ashford, where is Jessica? Staxius asked doubtfully. Ashamed, the fathers gaze turned to the ground. With a quick pull, infuriated by the fathers response, Staxius rushed into the cabin; protected from the outside with only a piece of clothing as its door. Eyes turned from joyful to disgusted and eventually to pity, he stared, My god Chapter 39 Reunion Beaten with blood dripping from her face and all over; a girlid on the bed. Her gaze faced downwards as she rested her head against a bundle of clothes. Staxius peaking went unnoticed. Her hair was oily and sticky, her clothes were torn and ripped. She was covered partially; her lower half was exposed. Eyes closed, she bore simrities to father Ashford outside; in the sense that she had C freckled nose. Her breathing was half asked, a feeling of dread and wanting to die oozed from her. Adna, He yelled. Caught off guard, she mumbled a faint, y-yes. Please follow that man who just left, I dont care who does it. He ordered as he entered the vile cabin. Shocked, everyone tried entering alongside, but a quick nce and a small gesture warned them to not do so. No choice in the matter, Alyson volunteered to follow her masters order. Hence, she disappeared, a faint mist of ck smoke was left behind. Clueless, Adna carefully examined the area until, Girls, pleasee this way. One of the elderdies painfully got up and led them inside the firs wooden house C there out of curiosity; Undrar asked about how Staxius was as a kid. Said question put a glimmer back inside the lifeless eyes the granny had, a feeling of happiness soon arose. Thedy who seemed frail at first became livelier C she finally had someone whom she could recount tales from her past. As luck would have it, Staxiuss upbringing yed a big part in her life as well as the vige. Outside, the remainder of vigers arrived; they looked tired and hungry. Father Ashford, peacefully told the worried parents and workers about who hade and that the young kids were mistaken. With a sigh of relief, they all headed back to the farms. Their pace slowed down considerably, it felt as if they didnt want to go there ever again. Sadly, such was how Krigi of new, operated. On top of the raging famine, the nobleman in charge here was; Gregory Wyne. Someone they didnt know, nor ever saw, Gregory was but a shadow keeping the vigers from fleeing. It was but recently that orders came from the council stating that; anyone who tried fleeing their viges and setting up camp somewhere else was to be killed on sight. It was harsh but necessary, hungry peasants can be: murderers, thieves or bandits. None can gauge the will to survive of a person. ..... Thus, the bitter look of resentment and regret on their faces was justified C the order was carried out and many people lost their life. May they be children or women; none were spared. In the end, everyone gave up and tried to survive using any means necessary, whether it was to be through very C which was the only way to get out or inly, suicide. Krigi of new was lucky in that respect, as other viges turned into a carnivorous den; drought made it impossible to farm, but the inhabitants in Krigi held strong until the well was exhausted. Remember about the first time when Staxius ughtered a certain noblemans child C that boy was Gregory Wynes child. Adding to that, the sight of how the other people lived was revealed as well. Alyson is now on the trail of a certain unknown noble, the rest of the squad were listening to how Staxius grew and was as a child. From the story she spoke, despite being clearly thirsty, she pressed on as if being a berserker. Her heart was filled with pride and joy, never did she know that reminiscing her old life in thepany of lovelydies could set someone at ease. The piece of cloth separating the outside from the inside was lowered once more. Staxius quietly walked it as if a cat had possessed him. The girl, whose face yet remained hidden by the messy hair and blood; further pushed into the self-made pillow. Whimpers and inaudible sound C almost inhuman soon made itself known. Out of which was presumably frustration or anger, she started ripping the right side of the bed made of hay and covered by only a small curtain. Staxius quietly gazed at her, he carefully watched her body movements. He was trying to see if the girl was insane or inly angry. Atst, she finally spoke, Why me Why does it have to be me? Im tired, I want to leave, please Just end me already. Her tone was weak and fragile. This girl was named Jessica, Staxius was now certain of that fact. The way she spoke was something unique, within her voice it felt as if a rose C that description is confusing at best but that was how he felt and described it. It was something unreal, almost angelic, too hard to put into words, he slowly approached. A few gentle taps on her cheeks got her out of the daydream or nightmare she was in. P-pleasure t-to meet you, Im afraid that I havent gotten the strength to work today. If you still wish to continue, I-Ill ask f-for double. She unwillingly spoke, her breathing got heavier, Why is this world like this? Everyone I cherish or meet is either sold into very, killed, or in prostitution, frankly, Ive had enough. He voiced as he sat down beside her. Im a-afraid I dont understa.. Her sentence was interrupted by Staxius who began humming. A song, the same one he first hummed to calm Eira, something from his past, unknown in origin but pleasant. How do you know that song, She brusquely got up, held Staxiuss face and stared intently. On the other hand, Staxius only saw a face covered with hair and blood. The realization hit, her hand began trembling, S-Staxius Out of shame, she tried removing her hands from his face C which proved to be a useless endeavor. Staxius gripped her wrist and forced her to stare at him. P-please l-let go of my hand, she looked away. The girl still hadnt given up on getting free from him, the meeting turned into a battle of strength. In the end, due to exhaustion, she gave in and slowly faced him. Before she could open her mouth and speak, Staxius embraced her with all his might. Jessica, its you, C its actually you. Y-yesIts me. She seemed disappointed. Why are you so woeful, Ivee to find you as promised. What promise and can you let go. She asked confused and embarrassed. Oh C what promise indeed He wondered, said promise was never actually made, or so what he thought. Never mind that, what are you doing here? Anger flowed, Staxius sensed it. Are you not happy that Ivee to see you again, my dear old friend? Happy, please dont kid yourself C I havent forgotten the d-day you l-left me Anger turned into sadness, she cried. He had no recollection of the day he left C nor how Jessica felt at that time. He only remembers that she was a very good friend, after the implementation of dark-arts; most of his memory vanished. Only the essentials were left, like his name, ces he visited, knowledge about magic and the people he met and not to forget the battles he fought. Most of the childhood memories were gone C but he had some precious ones left; burnt not only in mind but in heart and one of them being, the day he met her. Unconsciously, as she continued to cry, Jessica rested her head onto his shoulder. Staxius patted her head to calm her. Im sorry, He spoke out, Im sorry for leaving. Y-you b-better be, her cries got better. Face still covered, he helped by lifting the oily hair and tied it into a ponytail C the same as he had. Atst, a familiar face was revealed, she looked identical to way back then. Her freckled nose, light brown eyes, rosy lips. Sadly, it was overshadowed by cuts and bruises. T-thanks, She smiled, her head was once again rested on the shoulder that gave her a feeling of being safe. Youre wee, He smiled. Up to now, her old friend was only focused on her face but now that the atmosphere was cleared a bit. Her not so virtuous state was apparent, only a piece of cloths covered her thighs and her chest was protected by the bed-sheet. Jessica You truly are messed up, is that how you greet a friend, semi-nude? He jokingly asked. Pfft, spare me, I dont care, this body of mine is no longer worth hiding or protecting. Youve given up on the fact that youre human? You view yourself as a lustful toy What a shame STOP, Her tone got intense, Dont spout nonsense about what is good or wrong, I havent gotten the time. To be honest, Ive given up, if someone is to me then its YOU. What do you mean me, I havent forced you into selling yourself. Shut up, you broke our PROMISE the day you left. Adamant, her argument pressed on. What promise? Didnt you just say we never had that sort of promise. On top of that, youve forgotten that too, She sighed. A voice whispered, a soft voice, the one of a child, it felt like roses, Staxie, promise me that one day you will take me along on an adventure far away and then we can be like mother and father, hehe C our family STAXIUS, She screamed, On top of forgetting our promise, you also ignore me, whatever, Back to her former self, she got off the bed and was ready to leave when in one motion, Staxius grabbed her arms and pulled her close for another hug. I r-remember, an adventure both of us. Wee back, Staxie. She smiled and got up Now then, Jessica, you still havent told me why you do the things you do. I thought you were smart, figure it out. Sorry, that was foolish of me, the vige is in a bad state isnt it. He got up as well. Now that I take a good look at you, Staxius, did you do it? You manage to be a sorcerer; your dream was aplished. A fireball was brought forth, it was another way of saying that he had done what he set off to do. That concluded the reunion of two friends who swore to be together, the storytelling inside the other cabin ended too. Jessica changed into her normal clothes; her body wasnt that exposed anymore. Her hair was still tied in a pony-tail, the gloomy look she always had was gone. yfully fighting and shouting with Staxius, they both left the vile cabin; seeing her daughter smile so cheerfully C father Ashford rejoiced. At the same time, his party left the house directly in front. Earlier on, when Father Ashford held Staxiuss suit jacket, Eira was handed over to Undrar. They all stared at each other, the tension was palpable. On one hand, you had Staxius with his long-lost friend and on the other, you had his party. Having heard the story of his childhood C everyone was shocked to see him act like was described. The serious and emotionless leader was ying and joking around like a little kid; thats the effect of meeting someone from your past. MASTER, Fenrir yelled from across the dirt path separating cabins, as usual, she didnt care one bit C father Ashford nearly went deaf. Hey, He waved back even though they were a few meters apart. Hesitant, Jessica chose to stay back, her first impression was that those girls were too much for her. They looked imposing from the perspective of another person. Come on, Staxius held her hands and approached his party. Hello everyone, Id like to introduce you to my wife Jessica Ashford C and of course Im only joking. Everyone remained silent until Ayleth cracked. The joke was so bad, everyone began tough. M-master, you telling jokes is the best thing ever, A spoke out hysterically. I agree, Adna followed up. After catching their breaths, everyone was properly introduced. Jessica, Ive saved the best forst, He reached and grabbed Eira who finally awoke; the sight of her father made her giggle, her cheeks were big and rosy red. Aw, what a lovely child, whos the parent, is it thedy with blue hair? she asked confused. Any normal person would make that distinction, the facial figured matched C only slightly. Idiot, this is Eira. Eira Haggard, my daughter. He rose her into the air, herughter turned into spit which then fell onto his face. Damn it, Heughed. Brother, I swear, Undrar wiped the saliva rolling down his face. Thanks, Staxius? Confused, Jessica called out his name. What is it? Is that your kid sister? Yes, werent you listening? Does that mean youve met up with your mother and sister then, y-yes, He lied not wanting to raise the question about Undrars identity. The conversation continued inside the father Ashfords house, which was further down the street; thest one ever built. Everyone got acquainted quickly, Staxius and Jessica along with Eira yed around like little kids. Nighttime slowly approached; no word hade from Alyson who left earlier on. The vigers came back from their daily duties; as usual, no one had any food to eat. Before everyone could have headed off the sleep; Staxius called in a big meeting near the well and gave out food that he fetched after seeing the state of things. Everyone had life put back inside them, they allughed, danced, and had fun. Staxiuss arrival brought back life into the vige. *Tsst,* M-master, I f-failed The transmission ended, before embarking onto the trip to Krigi; Staxius handed out earpieces concealed by magic to facilitatemunication. He built it in such a way that it would react to their magic and convert it into letters and send it back to everyone or him, depending on the individual. Amidst theughter and noise; hearing that message, he panicked. Alyson, no, dont tell me its going to happen for real. T-that d-dream it started of j-just like this, nononono THIS CANT BE. Chapter 40 A Legacy forged by death [1] Amidst theughter and cries of joy, a loud shout from the man responsible pierced their false sense of security. Everything came to a standstill C the face Staxius made told everything. His eyes were burning with rage C yet in the middle of that rage; a faint speck of sadness was sensed. Without uttering a word to hispanion nor the vigers; he left. Please get back to your celebrations, Master is probably a little annoyed, one of our sisters hasnte back, Adna spoke out instantly, it helped calm the crowd who gossiped amidst themselves needlessly. It worked, everyone felt at peace once more and got back to their prior activities C may it be: dancing, eating, singing, telling jokes, and even sparring. The vige was a lively ce for once more, the fair yet unvirtuous Jessica spoke to her father C head to head. She confessed her sins and begged for forgiveness whom her dad graciously granted after a stern lecture. Her life was back on track into regaining its normality and mundane nature. On the other hand C far away from Dorchester, in Oxshield; the princess had achieved her goals. Sat in a dimly lit room whose only source of light was a single candle, the princess sat. In front of her, knelt as if praying C two silhouettes, barely noticeable but present. Gallienne cachinnated as her dream or n wasing to fruition. One of the silhouettes spoke, pronouncing each word with the utmost care. My dear princess Gallienne, our ritual, and experiments have ended. It was a great sess, at the expense of Ive heard enough, the end justifies the means, Jeff Solomon, or should I say, the sorcerer of the void. She smirked. Ahh, youve discovered who I am. The strength in his voice began fading. That is enough, princess, weve held up our part of the agreement. The other voice spoke C Now please we really have to get going. He added impatiently. A faint breeze came in from the outside, it was enough to move the candle who enlighten the mans face. A stern face, and an unforgiving stare. Commander Gareth, please, patience is a virtue C you should be grateful for I, the princess of Hidros, is personally helping you in thy conquest. In what seemed to be a fit of rage, she rose. Bring me the artifact, I shall perform the necessary ritual to implement this. C held in between her index finger and thumb, a small orb. It shone fiercer than the sun, the bright crimson glimmer could ..... have made anyone mistaken it for a wless ruby. As you wish, the old man agreed. Commander Gareth, before I begin, take this to duke Sten C your back up will arrive in a days time. Like clockwork, Theodore manifested as if a ghost and escorted themander to Dorchester; using the same airship. Princess Gallienne, today you will be the first person who had a magical element artificially made, I call it, the summoner stone. The night ended C this was before Staxius and his party reached the Krigi of old. The day the princess spoke of was today C the day Staxius arrived. Little did he know that the princesss powers were on an astronomical scale. She didnt have raw magical strength; the artificial element was strong as proved by the fact that she slew forty-five guards as a test. Those forty-five guards were knights, rumored to be the best throughout Hidros Cbat strength was gauged at SS-rank. Damn, that man is a spy for the royal family. Hidden behind a boulder not that far away from Krigi of old C Alyson listened carefully. Princess Gallienne, the vige of Krigi has had mysterious visitors today, they seemed acquainted. The leader looked powerful. However, your highness, Im sure youre far powerful than him C please go forth with the n to exterminate such a feeble settlement. From afar, a strange noise approached from the direction of the capital. It was something piercing the air and traveling at a rather fast speed C before they knew it, *Bam,* The princess apanied by her trusty butlernded. Falling in front of said airship was C a head; the head of the spy they had hired. Damn it, the paint job is ruined by scums blood. The princess spoke out as she got off C instead of an expensive dress, she wore light armor in the color of blood. Her outfit was not that revealing but it was extremely tight. Who stands there, Theodore shouted. Coming out of the shadows, Alyson. The ce they stood was another broken down vige C the buildings were made from stone for once. It was one of the extended settlements from Krigi of old. The ce had decent cover as well as space, a perfect battlefield for an assassin. *Snap,* the concealment spell Staxius had ordered each member to cast on their armor was broken. Stood in front of them, Alyson C she wore her adamantite armor, she was one of the silver guardians now C not an assassin who hides in the shadows. Isnt it rude to ask for someones name before introducing yourself, she spoke monotonously. I apologize, my name is Theodore, a humble butler in the service of her royal highness, He bowed apologetically. Princess, how should I deal with her? Ignoring Alyson; Theodore faced away. I havent the slightest idea, we killed the spy, now its time to head for Krigi. Princess Alyson mumbled, Are you princess Gallienne? She nodded unwillingly. So, youre the one who framed lord Staxius? The name Staxius sent shivers down the princesss spine, a long and forgotten name was brought back from the dead. People might have forgotten this now, but Staxius Haggard was once used of assaulting her royal highness C the reason was that that man had already died, hence, in an attempt to clear the princesss name as she was defiled by her betrothed; all the me fell on a dead man. Who are you, The look in Galliennes eyes changed C her psychotic side wasing out. Im Alyson Geua, no never mind, Im Alyson Haggard, a guardian as well as a family member from the Haggard family. Dont make meugh, you wretched thing, the Haggard name ended when I personally killed Staxius Haggard while he slept quietly. I must say, our meeting was by chance if it wasnt for that annual meeting conducted by ireville academy C I might not have retained by honor; all thanks to Josiah. Surely you jest princess, Staxius Haggard is very much alive. With a quick pull from her right arm, she revealed the dragon insignia burnt into her neck. As you see, this is proo Beforepleting her sentence, Theodore lunged. The first strike was blocked by Alyson who wielded a rapier, her fast movement paired with her lightning element got Theodore fighting for real. They were equally matched, strike after strike, block after block, an epic standoff between two gifted swordsmen began. Alyson had the upper hand from the start, she managed to get behind Theodore using sh step; she was ready to deliver the final blow. *Summoning Element, First head of hydra C the devourer.* Coming out of her right hand, the princess conjured a head which as the name described; nearly bit off Alysons head. That slight misstep gave Theodore the advantage to turn around and slice her neck. The cut wasnt that deep, but she bled. Out of instinct, Alyson jumped back and used what remaining mana she had to heal her wounds. Sadly, that didnt stop Gallienne C her face turned from beautiful to hideous, she wanted to see people suffer; the sadist came out atst. Her real personality, the devil incarnate. *Summoning Element, Second head of hydra C the wither.* The same thing happened; instead of hurting her physically, Gallienne began to sap away Alysons remaining willpower, mana as well as strength. Sheid on the ground, unable to fight, I f-failed, *sh,* Alyson was defeated. No, you cant die just yet, *Summoning Element, third Head of hydra C the healer.* Unwillingly, the silver guardian was brought back to life, Gallienne began her favorite hobby, torture. Alyson now bound by nails onto a random wall, the princess began to y around with her, first, she ripped off her nails, slowly. Then, began to cut her all over while ripping her clothes apart C and for the armor, it was thrown out. Come on, scream for me, Despite all the pain; Alyson held hope. WHY DONT YOU SCREAM GOD DAMN IT. Haha My master wille, Her eyes gleamed with hope. YOUR MASTER IS DEAD, the torture got more intense. Ill show you my power. *Summoning Element, Fourth head of hydra C the inferno.* A massive fireball appeared; three times the size of any normal human. Die Alyson closed her eyes thinking that she was her target, however, the spell was aimed for Krigi, Krigi of new. Meanwhile all that was happening, after herst transmission was heard, Staxiuss fear grew alongside his hatred. Brother, where are you going. Undrar held his arm before he could leave the entrance. With hatred burning deep within, Staxius turned around. The remainder of silver guardians as well as Millicent and Fenrir all rushed to his side, they were worried about him. *BANG,* A shock-wave sent everyone flying out the vige, the fireball spellnded C Staxius didnt react in time. Everything exploded, his heart sank, Eira was still inside. Eira NOOO, Desperately trying to repress the feeling of dread about his daughter dying, he rushed inside. The vige was scorching hot, it was the same as in his dream, a girl stood in the middle, she slowly marched forward with a bundle of clothes in her hand. Baffled, Staxius stared, his feet felt a ton, he could not move an inch. The nightmare he so often dreamed about came to reality. The girl instead of crying and screaming; hummed. A song, the same song, the feeling of nostalgia overwhelmed him. The screams and cries of people burning were blocked out, she finally came into touching distance. Held tightly inside a bundle of clothes, Jessica handed over Eira, half of her face was burnt, you could physically see the burned skin falling off. Her once fair skin was now corrupt, instead of begging for help she smiled. J-Jessica I-Ill s-save you, He spoke, atst. Shhh, cing her index finger onto his lips, she continued, Dont, today was the best day I ever lived. You came back for me, and even promised to take me on adventures together, you even called me your wife, I felt happy. A tear flowed down her cheeks, her final moments were yed out in front of him. Dont spout bullshit, Subconsciously, Staxius kissed her passionately, until she finally exhaled herst breath. Her body fell onto him, she was heavy. Jessica As the next god reaper, Staxius saw her soul leave her body along with the others, she smiled, her eyes were flooded with tears. Despite that, there was no regret. JESSICA! He shouted. Wait for me, Ille back for you one day, she blew a kiss towards him and ascended to the hall of rebirth. Powerless for the first time in his life since childhood; with the now dead body of a former friend held in one hand while the other held Eira; he watched as the vige burnt, the inhabitants ran all around. Father Ashford was nowhere to be found, that day everyone in Krigi died. The only link to his past ended. Ha-ha-ha, He beganughing, Now this is great. A look of contempt shone, So weak and feeble. Something changed within, he shrugged what transpired before as if it were nothing. The eyes, once lit with something called hope and the will to live, vanished C instead, the emotionless eyes returned, he was back, the true Staxius Haggard. The only thing keeping him straight was Eira; she smiled and tried imitating the song, that same nostalgic song. In response, he smiled and kissed her forehead. Everything was transparent, his mind was cleared of doubt; death was the only thing inside. Undrar, He walked to where the shock-wave sent his party members, S-Staxius she mumbled, still dazed from shock. Chapter 41 A Legacy forged by death [2] Im leaving Eira in your care, He carefully ced the babe within her arms. Listen up silver guardians, Im happy I met you C time hase for me to change back to who I truly am. I should have said this before, but, I, Staxius Haggard, Im the next god of death. As he spoke, everyone slowly regained conscience, Fenrir, I want you to protect them, Millicent, take this. He threw away the dragon crest, the sign of being noble. I relinquish my im over the Haggard name, from today forth; I name Vi Haggard as the new head of the family. Please, Millicent, use the power of my crest to reim your ce as the ruler of Dorchester; fulfill my quest that I may notplete for I havent the strength to go on any longer. Ive given you all that I possess, time hase for me to leave, goodbye. Undrar, in the car, Ive left my guild-card, theres like ten-thousand gold stored in there, use it however you wish, Ive entrusted you with my daughter as well as my family. He spoke telepathically. BUT MASTER, Adna spoke out, No need to stop me, if youre ever troubled, contact Thunderstain on my behalf, theyll help. *Death Element activate,* She tried speaking but was dumbfounded by the strength being released. Adna, I entrust you with my heart, or what is left of it, The faint glimmer of love andpassion vanished, Staxius Haggard was gone; the cold-blooded killer was brought forth from the deepest part of the abyss. And just like that, he disappeared. Mast. Adna tried following him but was stopped by Undrar who shed tears. Adna, that man isnt your master; the one you knew as the caring master is gone. This is who he truly is, my spell got broken; I tried making him human but ultimately, the dark-arts is too much for I to ..... suppressed any longer C his grown stronger. What do you mean? She asked confused. No matter, Undrar replied. Here I thought making him save Eira would make him became a better leader. I guess my endeavor was slightly aplished. He made good allies and friends, all I can hope for is that he will return safe and sound. No emotions, nothing, Im back to how I use to be, the silver guardians, Fenrir, Millicent, Undrar andstly my beloved daughter, Eira, I apologize for breaking our vow. But if my dream ising to reality then, I have no chance in hell toe out on top here. Your highness, something or rather someone is approaching, Theodore sensed it; Staxius was on his way. What do you mean something is approaching. Right before her eyes, Alyson disappeared from the wall on which she was being held. Her woundspletely healed by a potion, a strong gust of wind followed shortly after. He arrived, held in arms as if she were a princess, Alyson smiled. Her expression changed when she noticed Staxiuss gaze, nk. I hope I made it in time, He spoke monotonously, *Snap,* She vanished, her presence was gone. How dare you WHERE IS MY TOY, the princess screamed. Where are my manners; your so-called toy has been teleported to her sisters who await her return eagerly. Nonsense; no one has the ability to teleport people, its simply impossible. Well, I just did, He smirked. Alyson wasnt exactly teleported but concealed using a high tier spell taught by Undrar. Hearing him speak, she got the clue and soon left to rejoin the rest. Once again, I apologize, proper introductions are in order, my name is Staxius. STAXIUS, She yelled. IMPOSSIBLE. The moonlight finally revealed his face, how are you alive. Her stance faulted. I k-killed y-you. I beg to differ, for as you see, Im very much breathing and living, on another note, was it you who conjured that fireball? What fireball Oh, yes, that was me, I had to exterminate those peskymoners. Pesky you say, His tone changed from friendly to deadly serious. Ill have no remorse killing you. Mind your tongue, Theodorepelled to safeguard his masters honor charged forward once again. Pathetic, *Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, from when you were born and till you die, I, the god of death, hold in my hands the strings which binds you to this world, by my authority, I order thy chains to be severed, spell, Tactus Interitus.* With a snap of the fingers, Theodore died mid-strike. His lifeless body filled with momentum hit the wall behind, skull cracked open, he halted. You could see the brain and blood sttered. *Tactus Interitus,* incantation after incantation; the princess stood. Ha-ha, Sheughed. Ive been blessed with immortality, Staxius, you cant kill me that easily, after all, the countless children whose lives are at my beckoning; serve as my countless lifelines. Each time you snap your finger, one of their souls dies, and let me tell you, killing all of them will prove a fruitless attempt as it will take about two days to fully kill them. Who the hell is this, I sense so much powering from her. Wait her magical element isnt normal, is it her life chains, they C are so dense its bigger than Undrar herself and shes a demi-god. Well if killing you isnt an option then, *Dark Arts activate, mana cancetion,* *Poof,* The spell didnt work, her magical protection overpowered him. Well then, *Poof,* Smoke bombs once more; he changed his fighting style to hand to handbat as opposed to fighting one on one as mages. *p,* The airship reappeared; Theodore piloted it. Enjoy my little present, youre an idiot. For the first time in his life C Staxius was overpowered as well as outyed. *Summoning element, activate, Arise, my fierce servant, HYDRA.* In front of him, a massive beast materialized; bearing six dragon heads, with the tail ending with a snake-head. Each face had different colors, it roared, the ground trembled. Farewell, my dear Staxius, mother was wrong about you being the strongest mage in Hidros; that title is officially mine, *With the blessings bestowed onto me by Emes the god of destruction, I, princess Gallienne offer up my right eye as tribute for a curse so strong even a god may cower before me. I CURSE STAXIUS TO FOREVER LOSE HIS IMMORTALITY. A purple light manifested; the right eye disappeared C she screamed in agony. Said light engulfed Staxius who soon after fell onto his knees, the blessing of immortality from the death reaper vanished. Youve been outsmarted, Staxius, She left. My heart, it burns, the blessing its truly gone. He sighed. A quick nce at the enormous foe standing before him, Staxiusughed. That dream truly was a premonition. Alright ugly, lets dance. This is myst fight, it was written from the start, goodbye everyone. *Death Element ACTIVATE: Unleash Aura x5, Daemonum dio, Undrars blessing, Shadow step.* *Spell, Augment mana output x10* It was now time to fight without holding back, dark-arts wasnt going to help in this situation. Using all the spell he learned up to now, with a massive pool of dark, concentrated mana, Staxius decided to put everything on the line. The demonic de fully manifested, it fed off his aura as well as blood. A huge cloud arose from his body, you could see it from miles afar. With the sun rising again, his party who rested at Krigi noticed, or rather felt it. Their masters mana was draining fast, the blood contract broke. The writing on his chest, burst fiercer than ever, the cloud soon surrounded him once more and created a spiritual conduit as well as armor. He took in every vile and disgusting emotion from around Dorchester; it was like a ma attracting evil. Even the Hydras aura was being attracted. The pentagram on his palm began growing like veins, ck in color, it crawled till it joined up with his eyes and went throughout his body. The fight began, swing after swing; he jumped from left to right aiming for its head. However, the beasts protection was more than he could pierce, even at full power, making a dent in that beasts armor was useless. Despite that, he continued to attack relentlessly, the mana pool was being exhausted. The fight had onlysted five minutes. While in mid-air, he sensed something, a nostalgic feeling, a quick nce behind, *BAM,* The instant his guard lowered, the beast conjured a fireball which sted him almost at supersonic speed into the ground. With a fireball spell of his own, he managed to negate some of the damage and propelled himself further back. The beast roared once more, menacingly. WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING HERE, He screamed seeing the silver guardians and Fenrir getting off the pickup truck. WE ARE HERE TO HELP YOU, IDIOT, Adna shouted, WE DONT WANT YOU TO DIE, Undrar spoke as well. IDIOTS, YOULL GET IN MY WAY C This beast is too much for you to handle, Ive given you my legacy, please, this is an order from your master, LEAVE THIS INSTANT. A tear rolled down his cheeks, using shadow-step, he rushed the beast once more. *Poof, poof, poof,* Three smoke bombs soon surrounded the car, unwillingly his party retreated. Idiots I swear, He fought off the beasts spells directed at the car, slice after slice, mana drained even further. *Snap,* Undrar cast a concealment spell and they vanished. Man, even with my evolved death element, I cant put a scratch on this beast. If this is how much power that princess holds, then we are in a world of pain I just got an idea, this isnt like mythology, slicing his head and burning it wont be how I defeat this. *Dark arts activate* If Fenrir turned into a human; then this beast is no different. *As the one whom youre contracted to, I order thy to reveal this beasts weakness and how to exploit it. Dark Arts, Sense personality.* [Victim: Zrekuz, age unknown] [Personality: Unknown] [Prediction: Unknown] [Weakness: Heart and Mana supply] [Best Approach: Unknown] Its heart, He thought while dodging and fighting subconsciously, the years of fighting beside his fathers side awaken his muscle memory. My strength is draining, this demonic de has nearly sucked out all my blood, I feel light-headed; my mana is nearly depleted. For a small instant, everything went into slow-motion, a red cross appeared on the beasts underbelly. SCREW IT, *Unleash Aura x10* His hair turned from brown to white and then to crimson red, the remainder of his blood changed into mana, *Spell, Augment Mana output x15* I call this, limit breaker, he smiled. *Fwoop,* Like a rocket, he vanished, behind him, the ground on which he stood broke, sword in hand C he pierced the beasts armor atst. All the concentrated mana the sword had consumed as well as blood got released at once, the belly lit as it grew and then, *BAM* An explosion ruptured the beasts inner organs, blood sttered everywhere. Mortal I thank you for releasing me from this curse, however, as per my masters order, the one who shall y me must die as well. You fought bravely, but this is the curse of Medusa, you shall be petrified in a cage made from crystal. Hearing thosest words, Staxius sighed, That girl, she outsmarted me once again, even if I had defeated her beast, Id still die. What a battle His now broken-down body was sent flying thanks to the explosion. As fate would have it, hended near his rades who stared at him. The curse began to activate, his feet slowly froze, T-thank you f-for t-traveling with me, Everyone surrounded him, they all smiled as tears shed, Undrar held Eira just above his head. The curse reached his hips, E-Eira y-you f-father is p-proud t-to have d-died protecting y-you, The crystal was now crawling up his stomach. Tears began to form around Eiras eyes, Pa-pa, I wuv y-you, She spoke her first sentence, Papa loves you too. His eyes lit up with hope and the curse soon imprisoned him, it took effect, not even a demi-god could have broken it. He died with a smile on his face, Staxius Haggard after losing immortality, never got the chance to overthrow Dorchester. He failed at protecting his vige, and in the end, the words from the god of death resounded deep within, Every death reaper bares the curse of misfortune, we can never be truly happy. Lord Death, youre wrong, Ive lived a fulfilling life, I made friends, allies and a daughter who I cherish deeply, please if you hear me, watch over them Chapter 42 End of War The raging sound of swords shing, magic spells being cast, people fighting and dying slowly got quieter. Sat on his throne made of gold and diamonds; Duke Parcyvell waited. Before him, the inanimate corpse of Garethid decapitated. Astrid C the apostle of goddess Tharis, now went by another name. Astrid Parcyvell, his new wife. Thest barrier keeping the dukes family from being attacked was a man named Julius C thest surviving mage from Dorchester. That boy who is now grown in a very imposing man has defeated every single mage in Krestons army. Now he stands as thest guardian, footsteps grew close and the massive door swung open. Duke Sten Parcyvell, the war has ended, weveid siege to your castle. What will it be? Surrender or death, bear in mind, surrendering will also mean death, but more painful. A woman spoke out, behind her stood four others who were identical to one another. The only exception was the hair color, they all bored heavy armor with a dragon crest. Julius, stop, Sten spoke out. Youve done more than enough, please, the war is lost. From today forth, I release you from your contract, live a good life, my old friend. No other words needed to be spoken, for Julius had killed more people than he could ever recall. He truly walked the same path as that cold-blooded murderer, Staxius Haggard. We dont have all day, can we have your decision. She spoke out yet again. Why are you silver guardians in such a hurry. Adna Haggard, tis a pleasure to finally meet the mercenaries Kreston hired. Your reputation precedes you, one iscking though. What happened to the man you once called master? Oh C the princess killed her. Heughed. That poor soul was your master, what a joke. You little Hand on her sheathed sword, Alyson was in her lightning strike stance. Calm down, A patted her back. Your provocations wont do you any good duke, Another voice spoke out, it wasnt the silver guardians but another woman. She emerged from the entrance C her beauty was on a divine scale. ..... T-this c-cant be MILICENT. Without any warning, he rose and rushed to her side. Ive missed you so much, my dear wife. In turn she hugged him as well, Ive missed you too my dear husband. Her hand went inside his chest piece, with a quick pull; she snatched his crest. Fenrir, get this creep off me. *Boof,* A punch sent him flying. Please Millicent, lets start over I BEG, I WANT TO HEAR YOU SCREAM. He yelled frantically. Husband, I think that is enough, Astrid spoke out atst. She slowly approached and hugged him from behind. Its going to be alright, because C the war has ended, and so has your life. *sh,* A dagger hidden in her sleeve slit the nowte Duke Parcyvells throat. But why Adna spoke, confused. Its simple, I wanted to get close to this mad man just for this moment C now please, I beg of thee to end my life. She sobbed. P-please, before that priest from Kreston burns me. If that were to happen, Im afraid the entire country would die alongside me; my goddess isnt that keen on witch hunts. But if we kill you, isnt that going to end this kingdom instead? A spoke. No, that would not be an issue for you see I have someone strong enough to bear that burden for me. She smiled as she wept. As you wish, Footsteps from Krestons soldiers got closer by the minute. Rest in peace, Astrid. *Lightning element: sh Step, A well-aimed thrust aimed at her heart was delivered by Alyson. Soon after, the body began to light up C it looked as if it were going to explode. Everyone braced for the inevitable burst of magical energy C however, it stopped half-way through. Excuse me, silver guardians, A voice spoke from the entrance. Didnt I tell you to not y the fake apostle? It was the pope, No matter, Dorchester has been defeated, I shall spread the word of our god to every remaining vige. Farewell, and a job well done. Just as the pope said, a job well done. I hope this alliance of ours wont go in vain. Another man added, it was Duke Hawkin. My daughter, I hope this shall suffice for I have in the one who did you wrong, goodbye silver guardians. As promised, the province of Dorchester is now yours. Everyone left C thebined army retreated to their province, in trucks. A sigh of relief from everyone was heard, The war finally ends. Adna added. Weve done it, Laughter soon filled the once dead silent room. As promised, Millicent, form a blood contract with Percyvells crest and be the new Duchess of Dorchester. But if I do so, our adventuring party will end She was reluctant. Dont worry so much, us, silver guardians arent going to leave you just yet. Well stay by your side till Dorchester is a ce deprived of any malice directed towards the people. Our master would have wanted the same. *Briing Briiiing,* A phone rang, Adna speaking. Has the battle ended, Eira is getting a bit overexcited here Yes, do give us a moment to clean up the bloodstains and bodies. Dont worry about that, leave it to me. Fine, you cane then, *Snap,* Every single body and blood sttered across the castle disappeared C it was as if a battle didnt happen. Undrar and Eira soon entered the throne room in which Millicent now sat. Auntie Millicent is truly the duchess of Dorchester. A girl spoke, white hair grew longer than before. Her ruby-red eyes shone brightly. Come here you little, Adna ambushed and hugged her. Stop it Auntie Adna, Im not a little child anymore. Eira pouted, Just because youve grown some tits and a medium-ish sized bottom doesnt make you an adult C I mean look at Fenrir, shes far hotter than anyone of us. Adna continued her onught of kisses and hugs. Did you say something. Before Fenrir finished her sentence, everyone rushed to hug Eira C she was their beloved daughter. Everyone took care of her as if she were their child C Undrar was shocked to see how much they all loved her. Hey mom, now that the war is over, do you think my dad will evere back? Silence befell the room. Eira, weve told you that your father died protecting us, he truly was a hero. Undrar who was now fully grown whispered softly. But mother, I still remember his face, he said he loved me. I know you have a photographic memory Eira, but that alone doesnt mean that he wille back. His body is near Krigi, frozen in ce by a curse so strong even I couldnt break. Come on Eira, dont be that way, youre sixteen now. Please, every one of us still miss him dearly, but we must move on. Youll soon be enrolled at ireville academy, you best forget about him and move on. Alyson spoke harshly. Auntie Alyson, you dont understand, MY FATHER WILL COME BACK. She ran off. EIRA, Undrar shouted. Leave her be Vi; shes still growing up. The war between Kreston and Dorchester ended with Kreston as the victor. But to what end? Dorchester is practically ruined, most of the inhabitants have been killed for the sake of food. In total, the warsted sixteen years C just like Staxius, his daughter was brought up by a demigod who taught her how to fight. Eiras memory as a small babe remains, she has this gift called photographic memory and remembers everything. The body of the next death reaper stillys to rest near Krigi. With Millicent as their new ruler, in theing weeks, Dorchester slowly got back on their feet and changed for the better. Awaken, fallen hero, A voice spoke, breaking his long slumber. Who dares disturb my peace, Staxius spoke, stuck within life and death. A ce so secluded and alone, not even a god could get him out of there. Youve slept long enough, Staxius Haggard, Im Astrid, the apostle of goddess Tharis. And Im Staxius Haggard, once heir to the death reaper. Wrong, youre still his heir, if you just open your mind, youll see that the god of death has been eagerly awaiting your triumphant return. Whats the point of going back, Im weak, Ive lost my immortality, my family and my beloved daughter. Your daughter still yearns for an adventure with her beloved father C now awake, Staxius Haggard, heir to the god of death. By the power bestowed upon me by the goddess Tharis, I exchange my lifeforce to break this vile curse put on the man whom Ive seen countless times in my premonitions. The world still needs you Staxius, now WAKE UP. *BANG,* The darkness in which he was imprisoned broke atst. MY HEIR, The god of death hugged him. Greetings Lord Death, its nice to see you once more. In return, he hugged him even tighter. You were defeated so badly I couldnt even imagine. What happens now? Im in the hall of rebirth, arent I? Which was correct as he woke up on a bed, the same bed he used on thest visit. Yes, your soul has been here for sixteen years in earthly time. Damn thats a long time, hows everyone? No clue, Ive just been waiting for you to wake up again. My new assistant was waiting for your return as well C seeing as you stole Undrar from me, I had to get someone else. Lord Death, Ive brought your evening tea. JESSICA? ..... STAXIUS? YOU WOKE UP, Dropping the well-made tea, she jumped onto him. Youre alive and well. He hugged her firmly. MY TEA! The god of death fumed, you could see smokeing out of his ears. This is no time to reminisce, Staxius, Im sending you back. A girl name Astrid alongside the goddess Tharis worked together for you to have another chance to live. Now, get going, your adventure hasnt ended just yet. Also, you didnt lose your immortality, the death element got so strong your body couldnt handle it any longer C hence you imploded. You killed yourself, dumbass. *Snap,* He vanished. My head, it hurts. The crystal imprisoning him cracked, Where the hell am I? It broke. IM ALIVE! The curse shattered. After sixteen long years C Staxius Haggard reawaken. His eyes opened for the first time, before him, Krigi of old stood, broken down. Using the long vision he had; Staxius got atop a broken-down building and scouted the area. Damn, this Dorchester has changed. For the most part, the area in which Krigi is situated hasnt been touched for years. The capital, on the other hand, looks more sophisticated, theres a bloody airship flying atop C I can barely make it out. Guess Ill check if my dadsboratory is still here. I mean, this is the second time now, Ive awakened once more. The death element feels more powerful, even the engraving on my chest has gotten more symbols. Time to get down. After getting down, he began rummaging throughout the debris. He was on the lookout for anything that could prove useful. The suit he wore had holes and tears all over C the evidence of thest battle remained. After a good hour of searching for theboratory, it came into view. However; it was ruined, everything was burnt and broken. The book his dad wrote was long gone, the book which depicted how one could create an artificial magical element. DAMN IT, this exins it then. The princess holds the book C she created an artificial element that she used to utterly defeat me. Man, Im hungry, waking up so many years after is hard. I do wonder how my old party looks now, they are probably old with wrinkled faces. Ill take a quick nap before setting off to somewhere, I need information. VIOLA, A rushed into the throne room. What is the matter A? Its E-Eira, she took the car and ran away What do you mean ran away, to where? Apparently she said she was going to visit her dads grave. Yeah, whats the problem in that? Not the grave we built but the one in Krigi, she headed to see his imprisoned body. WHAT? Vi, we are going to head out after her, Adna spoke, behind her stood all her sisters. No, Eira is my responsibility, you guys are to stay here and help Millicent C alone she may be at risk. Fine, please be back soon. Without losing a moment, Undrar got into a car and rushed behind her daughter. The ground is rumbling, something or someone is approaching, *Death element activate; Shadow-step.* Hidden behind the cover of a broken-down house, Staxius watched. The car stopped, and a girl stepped out of it. Her aura felt heavy and deadly, she was powerful. Her gaze fell onto his, she noticed his presence and rushed. Damn this girl, *Death Element, Unleash Aura.* The shock from releasing his mana now stronger and denser sted away the building. Who stands there? He asked. Isnt it rude to ask for someones name before giving your own, Her sights fell on the broken crystal. You broke the crystal? Yes, of course, I did, Before he couldplete his sentence, the girl rushed him down. She drew a sword which shone brighter than the sun himself, *Death element, Conjure weapon,* Coming out of his right hand a de blocked her first attack. Let me exin, Staxius begged. You broke the crystal A tear began to flow, MY FATHER WAS IMPRISONED IN THAT CRYSTAL, *Dark element activates, Shadow-step,* She was using the same technique Staxius once used. Your still weak, In an instant Staxius got behind her and whispered, Eira is that you? Father? She turned around. Chapter 43 A Rough Start Impossible, that cant be him. Undrar finally rejoined with Eira. Having left the car a few meters behind C she sneaked closer. Her mind was filled with doubt, in front of her stood something she thought to have lost a long time ago. Even so, she was skeptical and decided to stay in the shadow and watch from afar. Face covered with dust, the lips were parched, his clothes looked in a far worst state than the first time he awoke. Within that tense face, a speck of light gleamed through his eyes C before he stood, the one he cherished so much. Eira, please tell me thats you, after she turned around, Staxius ced his hands on her shoulder and shook. It was his way of testing if that girl truly was real. You cant be him Youre not Staxius Haggard. She denied the truth, in her mind, her father was something far greater than what a wreck of a person stood before her. My dad was never this pathetic; youre so weak. She spoke the truth, her nails sharp and ready to pierce his neck. Youre not even worthy to be called my opponent. After a disappointing sigh, Staxius spoke gravely, Does thou really think Im weak? His face changed C the glimmer it once had vanished. Its been sixteen long years; I havent stained my hands with blood yet. Slowly he backed away from her, Do you really want to die? If you truly are ..... Eira Haggard, prove it to me for I havent the time nor patience to question your integrity. Please dont The man stared right at Undrar who had concealed herself. His gaze said it all, You truly are back. With a massive grin, she crossed her legs and sat; just like the encounter with Fenrir. Girl bearing white hair, Ill ask you one more, do you wish to be in by the hands of your own father? The one who sadly broke his promise of taking care of you. Enough talking, Ive had enough of your foolishness. Im sorry. His gaze changed from emotionless to outright deadly. The pupil once brown C now burnt with a fiery white me. The void me; the long years stuck in a state of life and death had evolved the death element. It was now on par with a demi-god; namely, he was as strong if not stronger than Undrar, the bringer of death. Each opponent watched, looking for any opening; Eira held the stance which Alyson used. Lightning Strike stance but using shadow element, how foolish. Staxius mocked her, dark arts was in effect C he began to toy with her emotions. Wrong, this may have been the lightning strike at once but now its mine, the shadow stance; Ill show you why. She spotted an opening, Staxius let down his guard. Shadow element was active C Eira vanished. Her de was aimed and ready to pierce his heart. That move was slightly faster than what Alyson had mastered. Eira was proud C she transformed one of her masters techniques into hers; she did all that for the sake of her father. As she was about to deliver the blow concealed by shadows, Staxius smirked. Why didnt you go through with the attack, I thought you saw an opening? He mocked her. Is this the extent of your will to stand beside the man you call father? The words he spoke hit hard, she grew impatient; anger overwhelmed her. Dont you dare speak of my father, she rushed and began her attack. Swing after swing, Staxius didnt use his weapon; he dodged instead. After every attack she made; he would eitherugh or ridicule how weak she was. Enough is enough, Ill end this now. Tired, Eira stood still. She began to recite some incantation which Staxius acknowledged as decay touch. A high tier spell, forgotten throughout the ages. The god of death personally uses the very same spell, and so does Staxius but rarely. After increasing her speed with shadow-step; Eira dashed forward. I know youre desperate but dont insult me any further; the spells you conjured are nothing but a childs attempt at being an adult. Instantly, Staxius unleashed his aura C the powering out of him was mind-blowing. Eira felt it, a glimpse at the strength of the men she called father. Her feet felt heavy, she could not move; her fear turned into tears. W-who are y-you Ive told you already, Im Staxius Haggard; your father. A smile resurfaced. And if youre still skeptical, For a moment he took a deep breath and shouted, UNDRAR COME HERE. It felt joyous; he had missed her. In a blink of an eye; her spell broke and she appeared behind him, both hugged one another tightly. Confused, Eira watched as Undrar and Staxius exchanged kisses and pleasantries. Undrar; Im alive Can you believe it? Of course I dont, you were gone for so long. Her gaze wandered away from him; she was mad. Dont be that way, I know I broke my promise but Ivee back, havent I? Silent treatment again? Out of spite, she looked away defiantly. Someone has grown over the years, Staxius pointed at her body; she was back to her real size. That got her attention, dont look at me like that, you bloody dragon. A kiss on her forehead settled everything. Mother do you know this man? I wish I didnt, but this is your father Eira; the one youve been looking for. I dont believe you, mother, father Staxius was far greater than this guy C matter of fact he looks about my age. Undrar, what tales have you been putting in my daughters head? I mean, Im meright? Eira, stop being a little brat C this man is truly your father. If you want proof, then lets head back home, youll see. Unwillingly; Eira got inside the car C Staxius was stuck in awe admiring how gentle and refined the vehicle Undrar possessed. Undrar, this car is amazing C did technology really advance that much? Yes, sixteen years is a long time, you shall see soon enough. Not here in Dorchester, but out in the capital; that ce over there is almost like a fantasy. Mother who is this Undrar person this guy keeps on referring too? Eira, enough, Undrar is my name C only Staxius Haggard has the right to call me that. Also, the name Vi, yes that was also given by him. She smiled proudly. The trip back to the castle took less than an hour C of course, when Staxius asked for permission to drive, he went supersonic. The castle came into view; a battle just took ce hours ago, Staxius felt and smelt it C the ce reeked of blood. Staxius or should I say, master, everything has changed. You better buckle up; nothing is as it used to be. Stay right behind me and DONT GO ANYWHERE. It was far toote; Staxius vanished. The drivers seat was left unmanned C while still moving. Panicked, Undrar mmed on the break and they arrived at the castle. The moment before entering the throne room, Undrar told Eira to remain quiet about what transpired. Knowing Staxius, he wanted to surprise everyone. Eira, your back. Adna rushed to her side, followed close behind, her sisters. Millicent, on the other hand, sat on the throne C she had made herselffortable. Fenrir stood next to her. D-did y-ou see his prison? Ayleth whispered softly. Y-yes. She replied hesitantly. Everyone stood in a semi-circle in front of Eira who spaced out from all the questioning. I cant believe, you girls did fulfill my dream, my quest, the one I failed at. A familiar voice spoke; the room went silent. They all got anxious, that voice C a voice they prayed each day to hear once more. *Snap,* The concealment spell broke, Staxius appeared; knelt before Millicent. Greetings duchess Millicent, ruler of Dorchester C its a pleasure making your acquaintance yet again. Who stands there, Millicent raised her voice. Tis only I, a humble man who happened across this blissful castle. If I may be so bold He raised his head. -your beauty is truly on par with an angel. He smiled. Everyone went silent, they stared in awe. Their longst master was somehow standing before them. Impossible MASTER, Fenrir yelled, just like in the olden days. Unconsciously she transformed into her wolf form and pounced. Calm down Fenrir, Staxius was smothered with saliva. Its truly him Adna mumbled. Cries of joy soon reverberated the room; their master was truly alive. Few of the soldiers stationed outside were curious about the ruckus being made inside. Time went on; that night, everyone got drunk C in the end no one was left standing. They all copsed on the floor; either past out or out of fatigue. Baffled and disappointed, Eira went outside for some fresh air. The starry filled sky truly is amazing, Staxius spoke. It truly is, and to that fact C I cant believe that youre Staxius Haggard. You know, mother always praised and recounted tails about your adventures with them. The story about how you and auntie Fenrir fought was my favorite. Look, Eira, Im in fact Staxius Haggard C sadly I get the feeling that you dont truly see me as your father. I mean, who would believe a guy like me. I look young, probably eighteen years old, but I assure you, I was and still am your father. I wont force you into epting me but Id like to tell you that, Im proud of you Eira. You truly look like a snow angel now C I wish I could have seen you ..... grow. On that note, Ill take my leave; stuff is going to get hectic tomorrow. You best prepare. W-wait, Eira grabbed his arm. If youre truly my father then prove it Prove it how? You see, I have a photographic memory, so I remember everything in my childhood, even since I was a babe, so tell me some story or something. Well, After a brief pause to gather his thought, Staxius spoke again. You see, I first met you on a beach. A noblemans child was about to y you, but instead, I killed him. At first, I was reluctant about taking you in, honestly, I was afraid. But then, when I looked at you, you smiled at me, it was as if you understood me. So it was then and there that I gave you the name Eira. There is also that time when I was defeated in a forest by the pdin. Undrar scared left youying on my battered body, the rain was god awful that day. When I awoke, I thought you were sick C the rain had made your body cold. Afraid, I ran with all my might to Frostrest. I met the silver guardians there and Ok enough, I believe you, stop. A tear rolled down her cheeks. Do you have any idea how long Ive waited Im sorry I acted like a little brat earlier. You see, when you called out my name at first, I was sure it was you but as my father always acted; I had to make sure. Look at you scheming at your age, He patted her head. Youre one to talk, dad. She smiled. Eira, Ive broken my promise to you, but it was necessary. Im sure theyve told you about how I died. But tonight forth, let me renew my vow to protect you and be by your side. And I promise to be a good daughter, I shall be as strong as you one day. For now, lets go on adventures together, I want to catch up on lost time. Her rosy cheeks lit brightly. Deal, you and I shall go on a quest together, one day, both father and daughter. Yes, one day, They pointed at the sky. He met up again with his oldrades andpanions; the daughter he loved was as happy as he was. They reunited at once, by the first look, they were more like brothers and sisters for you see Staxiuss face and body didnt age over the sixteen years as opposed to hisrades. They were now in their early thirties. Fenrir, on the other hand, was still the same C she was a legendary wolf after all. Millicent looked young, scarily young, a vampire. Little did Staxius know that this world of his was now walking on a thin thread. A new era was toe; one which would prove to be chaotic C the age of heroes. Chapter 44 Decisions A new dawn rose, the day of his awakening passed. Last night, behind the cover of the night sky; he and his daughter made up. Everything was back to normal C or so what he thought. Even after sixteen years, things and old habits dont change that easily. Who is this so early in the morning, he sighed. No one was present inside the room; it was only Eira and him who slept. Without realizing it, during the night; Eira sneaked in bed with him. Yes, she had missed her father so much, young as he may be, she had missed him. My chest, its so bloody heavy. He woke up fully, Eira He shook her gently trying to wake her up. Hey Eira, the same process was repeated five more times until she let out a grunt. MY NOSE, EIRA WAKE UP NOW. She had shoved her fingers whom at the end bared long and sharp nails into his nose; it bled. Morning father, she mumbled nonchntly. Morning, and its good to see your old habits dont change. A gentle smile was seen through the blood that flowed profusely; the wound was deeper than he thought. In his dazed state,ing from the hallway that led into the throne room; footsteps got closer. Morning master, the first one to poke her face inside was Fenrir. Following her, the silver guardians in from eldest to youngest. After them, Millicent and finally Undrar. Eira, what are you doing so early in bed with the master? Fenrir said while leaning closer on the now bright red face. Knock it off Fenrir; shes his daughter after all, and lord Staxius is an honorable man. Sarcastically her gaze now cold switched from Eira to Staxius. Damn Millicent youve grown bolder over the years. He returned her cold gaze with one that was freezing. I hope you guys havente all this way just to greet me. Youre the new leaders of a new province C shouldnt you be worried about more pressing matters? ..... *Cough, cough,* Undrar cleared her throat before speaking, Dont get us wrong, but weve missed you. This visit isnt purely for that reason, we have to decide what to do next, and who better to lead us than our master, brother. You little He scowled, Undrar mockingly winked. Time went by, everyone had breakfast; most of Staxiuss time was lost in him speaking and taking care of his now fully-grown daughter. Eira hadnt let go of her fathers arm since morning, she changed or rather, reverted to how she was. The misunderstanding about how Undrar called Staxius brother and her as daughter was exined rather hastily. Eira to that fact didnt care, her dad was back. It was now afternoon, the sun shone brightly outside as opposed to the cold air brewing inside the strategical meeting room. Staxius was put on the leaders seat eagerly by everyone else. They forced him to assume that position; while it legally belonged to Millicent. Thus, arge discussion followed. Sat around a circr table adorned with maps and secret pieces of information about viges, town, and other ces of interest; Staxius began. The silver guardians sat on his left side, while the others on his right. They all went around the table; the number of people fitted the size perfectly; Eira was present as well. Let me ask you one question, why have I been put to seat at the leaders chair? Isnt it obvious, you were and still are our master. Adna quickly replied. I dont understand your obsession, I was gone for sixteen years. I cant possibly hope to juste back and lead everything; for all I know, you may have gotten a new leader somewhere. Someone more powerful and more intelligent than I. The memories from the fight with the princess continued to vex him. Everyone remained silent C he took them by surprise. Besides, Ive lost my status as a noble. Undrar is the head of the house C question regarding that matter should be sent to her. So, youre just running away? Undrar mmed the table and rose up. WHO DO YOU THINK IS RUNNING AWAY. A dark mist shot out of him C so thick, momentarily no one could breathe. Brother, youre indeed running away. Like the fight with the pdin, the fight with the hydra and other fights where you were defeated, you always end up releasing all your burdens on someone else and leave. A tear ran down her cheek. YOU ALWAYS CHOOSE TO DIE RATHER THAN FACE THE FACT THAT I ADMIRE YOU. That disy of emotion stumped him, he was left speechless as was everyone else. Saying what needed to be done, Undrar threw the dragon crest back at him. Youre still the head of the house, idiot. She smiled. Youre the idiot, sister. He facepalmed, this was beyond ridiculous. What do you guys wish from me? Be once again our leader, A spoke out. A unanimous yes was heard through the room. Even Millicent agreed, her thirst for power vanished long ago. Whats the current situation about the nobles supporting your ascension to the position of Duchess? Staxius asked sternly, his eyes changed C back to the fearless and emotionless leader they adored. Well its bad, every single one of them was corrupt, they fled to the capital. Now, Dorchester is in bad shape, we havent got any vigers nor settlements for the remaining inhabitants to live. More than ny percent of them were killed during that crusade. And the financial aspect is god awful. Millicentpleted her report. Alright, Ive grasped the situation. Ill help. Millicent extended her hand, the duchesss crest shone brightly. No. He pped her hand. I dont want to take the ce of Duke, that is rightfully yours C have you already forgotten the promise I made? Well you might have, I swore to make you ruler of this province and that I shall. But how will you be our leader if your not the duke? Fenrir asked. Who says a duke has to be the leader? He smirked. This is perfect, Millicent you will be acting ruler for I know that youre more than capable. Leave all the politics, financial and boring stuff in my hands, after all, you did say I was your leader, right? B-but w-what about us? Ayleth whispered. You silver guardians are to stay right here and help Millicent rule Dorchester. What about you? Undrar asked. Its a secret. He pulled out his tongue. Joking aside, what we need now is allies and people who are willing to help us make Dorchester a good ce to live. We need to take our independency, that conniving princess will intervene at some point; we need to make preparation for that first. If that is so, let us apany you. Adna insisted. Absolutely not, Im going alone C I shall discover the country of Hidros once more. What about me, Eira tugged his battered suit jacket. You going to leave me again? Arent you going to ireville academy soon? Yes but I dont want to, I rather stay by your side. I know, but you still need to be stronger, for my sake. Excuse me, master, isnt it better for Eira to train under you? I mean, youre the strongest mage as well as a fighter we know, plus, Eira uses the same style as you. Adna intervened. Brother, take care of your daughter for once in your life, Ive already raised her for god knows how long, Undrar added. Eira, what do you want, study at ireville academy or under me? Under you, father, She smiled. It is settled then, I and Eira shall leave tomorrow at daybreak. With this, this meeting is adjourned. Everyone left, they all smiled uncontrobly, Millicent,e take a walk with me. Soon after, Staxius and Millicent went outside, the sky was clear for the exception of thin clouds here and there. They walked along the walls of the castle; it was only yesterday that the fight for this castle took ce. The bodies were gone, blood as well; but the presence of death loomed like a shadow attached to an object. They stared out to where Krigi used to stand. Most of the countryside was destroyed by spells and gunfire. Dorchester looked even worse than Staxius remembered. The subtle wind grew strong, do you have something on your mind? Milicent broke the ice. Yes, are you ok with this? I mean with me being your leader and all, I thought you wanted power but here Ie stealing it right beneath you. As Ive said countless times, I dont desire power any longer, Ive got things more precious than that. Staxius, the silver guardians, Eira and Millicent we all stuck together when you died. To be honest, when your body froze, everyone died. Mentally, they broke, we were left clueless and without a will to go on. Alyson wanted revenge, A hid, Adna could not let go of that crystal. Ayleth and Ancret both insulted you out of frustration. It was then that Undrar and Adna who managed to wake up decided to take everything in hand. Fenrir ran off C she only returned to us after five months, bathed in blood. So, you see, our lives were turned upside down. But your dying words gave us a new quest, the quest to fulfill your quest. And we did so, for sixteen years, we fought repeatedly, the pdin fought by us upon hearing your name. He died in the process, but thanks to him, we overthrew Dorchester after sixteen long years. Kreston took us in as mercenaries and treated us well, food and shelter and a good ce for Eira to study and grow. Despite that, those years were hard on us, we had each other and got through it. We truly became a family, so you see, I dont care about being duchess, that was your quest and yours alone, I just want to be with everyone else. Thanks for that Millicent, youve cleared my doubts. No problem, she smiled. Can I ask a favor? What is it? I want a hug She didnt reply and went for the hug, she felt warm, a mother figure. What happened to you? The Staxius of old never asked for hugs. She whispered. I dont know really, I Im confused myself, but I promise toe back stronger, I need to protect your, no never mind, our family. The wind had gotten colder, and after their little chat, both headed inside where everyone awaited. It didnt show at first, but they were all hungover. Everyone sat in the throne room which became like a living room. In the left corner, you had a library brought in by Ayleth and A. In the right corner, you had a small kitchen which worked as a bar for Adna. Alyson and Eira practiced on their swordsmanship even though that sort of activity was meant for outdoors. Undrar watched television, technology had advanced C as usual, propaganda from the royal family yed loop on end, but she figured out a way to tap into the foreignwork. Fenrir, on the other hand, ate whatever Adna cooked. The gold and diamond throne chair was sold, instead arge table with chairs was added. This supposed throne room where nobles of other nations would meet with their ruler changed, it was more familiar and friendly. Garsley castle was no longer a torture chamber for women, but a haven for anyone who sought shelter. Messengers were sent out, as per Staxiuss orders for any remaining survivor toe to the castle, its charity and a way to build trust among the ruler and her people. This ce changed for the better in one day, I hope this peace stays forever. I dont believe it, my personality has changed quite a bit, normally Id use dark arts to get what I wanted but this time, it happened naturally. Is this charisma? Who knows, my goal now is to make Dorchester the most powerful province in Hidros; princess Gallienne C Ivee back for my revenge, you better watch out. The day went by without any difficulties, everyone bonded; they caught up on lost time. The silver guardians were now permanently stationed at the castle, their duty was now to protect Dorchester and not the Haggard name. Soon, a new adventure would begin. Chapter 45 Arda and Freedom Princess Gallienne, princess Gallienne. The screams of someone clearly distraught resounded across the hallway. The princesss room stood within that very same hall. Adorned with pictures from famous artists, sculptures, and precious jewels from other conquered kingdoms, this seemingly never-ending hallway carried and vanished into darkness. Meanwhile, the princesss room was in sight. Knowing full well that the princess would be mad for rudely interrupting her evening nap, the butler knelt C still distraught but calm, he waited. The door painfully opened, it creaked, which seemed as if it cried out. She stood before him, her hair messy and semi-nude, behind her, he caught a glimpse of the fabledbat butler; Theodore C revered as a hero for he had saved her countless times in their various campaigns. What is the matter young one, Her tone, monotonous and static. I-I a-apologize for d-disturbing, but her Ma-jes-jesty has asked for your presence. Eyes fixed on the very ground she stood on, the inexperienced butler-in-training, barely spoke. Various rumors floated around the castle about how cruel the princess could be at times, and obviously; for someone new and fresh, said rumors would only portrait her as the devil. The silence that followed, short as it may be felt like an eternity for the young butler, his heart, beat violently. Why were you screaming my name? She took a long pause to examine the new boy, Is it so important you should have wakened the entire castle? Letting a quiet chuckle, the door closed. Seeing the door shut, the boy let out a sigh of relief. Much to his surprise, the door opened once more as he stood up; the princess appeared yet again with new clothes. Now then boy, exin to me why you had to scream all the way here. Her voice gained volume; she demanded an answer. I-Im sorry, her majesty asked me to d-do so. Look at me when you speak. Reluctantly, he obeyed. You must know something about this, She continued pressing forward. Your highness, His fear vanished, a newly formed strength surged from within C no longer was he afraid of this girl. -her majesty asked me to scream your name, for you see, the kingdom is on the verge of change. Arda has demanded to be a free nation C Kreston and ustan are in favor. Their noblesbine far outnumber ours in terms of power and military prowess, war will break out if their demands arent met. As soon as he delivered the message; he dropped to the floor. ..... Princess, Theodore hugged her from behind and whispered, -is that boy going to be alright? Trying as hard as she may, the ticklish feelinging from her ears made her stutter while replying. He was mind-controlled by mother, h-he w-will b-be fine. . . Reaching from behind her, Theodore closed the door. A few hours went by, despite saying that it was urgent, as disobedient as always, the princess took her time before answering her mothers summons. Greetings dear mother, she spoke while entering the queens private library, the one she used for so many years. Nothing had changed, the queen looked like a goddess, with her snacks resting on the table apanied by a book she was enjoying. Greetings, her tone gentle youd think an angel spoke. To what do I owe this summons from? Bitter, the princess reluctantly smiled and acted cordial. You were locked in your room for a full week my dear Gallienne, the kingdom is changing C your husband has returned from the audience with emperor Paradus but my dear daughter you were too busy frolicking with Theodore. She gracefully smirked. Is that so, he should have called. Her gaze shifted to the book her mother was reading. I havent called you here to reprimand you about satisfying your carnal desires C next time do be more vignt. If word got out, your already tarnished reputation would gravely suffer. Let me give you a run-down She shifted her body posture from resting and rxed to one more rigid and formal. -as youve heard from the young boy earlier, Arda is seeking independency. Now, the smartest choice would be to give them their freedom, but I see that such a prospect would only serve to hurt your ego. Youre far smarter in the matters concerning politics, henceforth, I only ask you to not wreak havoc. The war between Kreston and Dorchester ended yesterday C a war, which I remind you was instigated by you and your ploy. Poor duke Parcyvell, he was a gentle fellow, no matter, right after the war ended; Arda allied with Kreston and ustan have asked for their independence. It seems too convenient, but Im pretty sure if Arda gets its independency, Kreston, and ustan will follow suit. For you see, my dear child, as youve probably realized this, those two provinces are using Arda as a scapegoat to see how far they can stretch the wire before it snaps. Its up to you to decide the next n of action, will you go to war knowing full well that may antagonize the remaining provinces or give them their freedom C in both cases, we are at a loss and Im afraid there is no way out. Concluding her long speech, she took a sip out of the cup on which a golden rose, reflected the warm sunlight. Dear mother, you know full well you should discuss this with his majesty the king C why are you telling me this? Her face had a gloomy air, her eyes felt lifeless. My dear daughter, your father may be the king but the entire kingdom knows that you pull the strings C the puppet king they call him, my dear husband, his reputation was tarnished. She signaled Gallienne to leave, she had spoken what she needed to. Two well-built butlers escorted her highness outside in her dazed state. That damned woman, always sticking her nose where it doesnt belong. Fair enough, Ill give Arda their independency, dear mother, Ill do exactly against what youve plotted. You may view me as aggressive and harsh but those vile demi-human races, I wish they didnt exist, attacking them after they dered their independence would facilitate my job farther. The emperor wouldnt object to the king going to war against rebels now, would he? She smiled, from that she schemed yet another plot. Oh C my dear daughter, I know full well youre going to let them free, after all, Ive manipted you from the very beginning. She took a bit out of the exquisitely decorated cake and continued her reading. The day of new beginnings came, Staxius and Eira spent the night preparing their supplies. Staxius formed a blood contract once again with his crest C even though it wasnt necessary, but he was now a noble representing Dorchester, in fact, he was the only noble out in the council apart from Millicent, the duchess. Much to his surprise, Eira, used the same strategies as him, darts, body enhancement and most of all, their wit. Her intelligence was not on par with her father but she was close behind C a true prodigy. The spell he cast when she was daughter worked wonders, he had fabricated a spell that trained her magical element automatically. This was done sixteen years ago, the spell to this day is still active, no one remembers apart from the man who cast it. It exined why Eira was very powerful with her magic. Her magical element is shadow and one unknown to Undrar herself, it hasnt awakened yet. Eira, to say it simply, is a perfect copy of her father but less powerful. For you see, Staxius is considered a god; the god of death or will be in a few years. On the other hand, Staxius decided to bring a sword even though people now used guns, killing from afar was simpler and more efficient and not to mention, safer. The rifles people used long ago had evolved massively, it slowly reced all the swords, but magic hadnt lost its importance just yet. Everyone warned and begged for him to stop using a sword and take a gun instead-but Staxius refused. Its less elegant, I wish to feel my victims life drain away when I slice their bodies. He jokingly stated, but everyone knew he was serious. Awaken from all the chattering from the throne room C Staxius stepped out. The inaudible stutter and cries of someone very scared slowly got audible as he approached. Still, in a dazed state, he arrived, standing in the middle of the hallway leading to his bedroom, he waited. Duchess Millicent, we are envoys from Arda, we havee to seek an alliance with you, please, we wish for you to support in this endeavor of ours. Staxius clearly misheard, they werent stuttering or crying, it was just their ent. They stood in front of Millicent who sat, ashamed about what the throne room had be. Liquor bottles, uneaten food, swords, books, undergarments, and shoes weremon sight. They were spread out as if being trees in a forest, the forest of disorder and chaos. Seeing what mess of a ce the throne was, it was only now he realized how she must have felt, secretly he let out a quietugh. Millicent seemed unsure, she didnt know what to say nor do, those people were harassing her, not physically but mentally through kind words and plea. Greetings duchess Millicent, Staxius spoke as he entered. Seeing him, Millicents lost confidence found strength yet again. Will you please help us, duchess? They ignored Staxius. Greetings lord Staxius, she ignored them, sweet revenge, they scowled. Excuse my boldness, but who are you to rudely interrupt our audience with the ruler of Dorchester, one of the speakersshed out, clearly infuriated. I gravely apologize, for you see, I thought this was only bickering for the fools. If this kind of one-sided assault is called discord, then may the gods help us for this is only but harassment. He smugly added, pointing out that their so-called audience was naught but foul y. I apologize for my sisters rudeness sir, the other one spoke, more manly but frail-looking. They both wore hooded cloaks with long sleeves and trousers, it was as if they hid their body for the fear of being found out. No apologies needed, now then, my name is Staxius Haggard, advisor as well as boron to the province of Dorchester. Greetings my lord Staxius, but for security purposes, I cannot give you either of our names, it is Ardas policy to keep everything private. They think they can remain hidden from me, lets have some fun. Now standing next to Millicent who grabbed his leg, secretly, under the cover of therge table, he smirked. *As the one whom youre contracted to, I order thee to reveal these cloaked strangers identity. Dark Arts, Sense personality.* [Victims: Ereo Enbr and Ygannea Enbr] [Race: Elves] Interesting, elves, Ive heard of them in histories and myths, I guess Arda is really filled with mythical creatures. He leaned close to Millicent and whispered his thoughts C their name and race, to which she was left baffled. Both strangers were anxious, their hand was hidden from view, their body movement got tenser and agitated, Staxius felt it, dark-arts was in motion. Is it true that you hail from Arda? Staxius asked. Yes, that is true so what of it? The girl answered, rather impudently. Calm down sister, The brother spoke through his gritted teeth. Answer me this, why dont you reveal your identities? Staxius changed his tone from friendly and curious to suspicious. A-as Ive told you, its because Arda has ordered us to. He stuttered because of the sudden change in tone from Staxius. What would you do if I learned your true identities then? He asked, smugly. Wed have to kill you but that aint gonna happen, mister, the girl replied. Silently, Staxius tapped Millicents legs, it was his way of saying, get ready, its about to get real. Is that so. Yes, but as my sister rudely said, its not possible for anyone outside of Arda to know our identity. He proudly stated Well, thats a shame, because I thought Ereo Enbr and Ygannea Enbr were good names A small silence followed, they could not believe it, they heard their name for the first time. -not to mention that you guys are elves, thus exining your apparel. He concluded his speech. Who are you SISTER NO! Chapter 46 The Dormant Beast I always am amazed by how people can be angered or manipted. Its scary, a single word or phrase can turn the calmest person into a raging tempest. Followed by a sigh of disbelief, Staxius got ready to fight. He had no weapon, for he had just woken up. Ereo desperately tried to hold back his sister who was his opposite. Thetter was rash and impatient while the former was calm and patient. The fight was bound to happen from the first line Staxius spoke; secretly he provoked them. The brother saw right through it, but the sister C she fell into his trap; now it was justified for if anyone should die, the me would fall onto the envoys of Arda for their insolence. Duchess Millicent was a witness and her words would outweigh the brother. The moment Staxius uttered their name, the sister rushed to where the hall was. She took out her bow and shot, in the day and age of rifles; the people of Arda used old weaponry such as Staxius preferred. The arrow itself was imbued with magic; the silvery tip dripped of a brownish dark substance; poison. Soon enough, the tips velocity increased as the spell she cast afterward turned it into a fire arrow; the substance instead of melting stuck. Not able to stop her sister, Ereo dashed to the other side and took out his daggers C he vanished. Obviously, both were experienced fighters, for if it were a normal person they fought, the oue would havee out in their favor. s, that wasnt the case. Ereo Enbr and Ygannea Enbr The arrow passed by him, he dodged. -do you wish to fight me? Not realizing Millicent was wide open after he dodged, he quickly caught the tail and stopped the arrow dead in its track C kic vision or superhuman reflexes, a gift from Tempest Haggard. Unimpressed, no reply was heard. The sister removed her cloak, she bored blonde hair but the face was hidden behind a mask. On her back, a quiver in the color of the ocean. Brother, finish him already, hes boring. She added while shooting a barrage of arrows. Damn it, sister, he appeared behind him, dagger close to Staxiuss neck, the final blow was ready to be delivered. -sorry, you should have kept our identity a secret. He whispered. Stop this at once, Millicent yelled. Staxius remained calm, but his aura changed, little by little C a monster, hungry to be let out. She sensed the change, but the brother instead elbowed her in the face, she fell. Shut up, vampire. He whispered before knocking her out. The arrows from the sister stopped mid-air. Staxius didnt do anything, it was A, she used wind magic. Soon enough, losing their velocity, the arrows fell. Father, what is happening. Eira rushed in from the main door which led into the center of the castle where you could virtually go anywhere from there forth. Impudent brat, the sister changed her target to Eira, the brother, on the other hand, slit his throat C all of this happened in seconds. Five arrows, all with magic overflowing the tip were shot. Eira, get DOWN. A pushed her out of the way putting her directly in their path. ..... Enough is enough, a feeling of heaviness surrounded the room, it came like impulses. It was Staxius, he vanished, the arrows all dropped onto the floor. BROTHER WHERE IS HE? No reply, sheid her eyes where her brother was C heid on the table with a dagger inside his stomach. He desperately tried gasping for air, Now how did that go again? You aint gonna do it, mister? Little runt, know your ce. He appeared behind the sister. *From the deepest part of hell to the highest peak in heaven, neither god nor demon can oppose me, as I am the sole ruler of death. Thou shall feel my wrath as nothing is immortal, I call upon the power bestowed upon me by creation itself, I order thy return to dust, Decay Touch.* Staxius used the same incantation as the god of death; a spell so powerful it could end the whole earth if misused. His eyes burnt with the same void me C being able to use the same incantation of a god was something never heard; not to mention, impossible. BROTHER Mana surged through his index finger, it made contact with her clothes. -STOP. Undrar stepped in, Ancret, please heal that elf and Millicent. On it She walked by, -Im of age now. Sheughed and hurried to care for the injured. The clothes of the poor girl vanished, she only had undergarments on. Staxiuss eyes finally changed from fiery to emotionless. Why did you stop me? They threaten our safety. He asked. Simple, you were going to kill her even though she surrendered. He finally looked at the once insolent girl, she sobbed, her precious brother died. *Healing element, activate, full-body recovery.* A green light wrapped around the elf and the duchess, in a matter of seconds they healedpletely. Brother, she yelled out and rushed to his side. Staxius stood, his thoughts mixed and confused. Eira, we are leaving this instant. It infuriated him, giving mercy to the weak is a sin, his ideals were still the same. Brother, dont be that way. Undrar grabbed his arms as he passed her. *Dark element, activate; Shadow-step.* Dont forget who I am, he disappeared. - brother or not, I wont allow anyone to take pity on people who dont deserve it. His tone filled with anger and rage, a sword softly poked Undrars back. The aura he gave out made everyone uneasy; to the point of puking. Everyone came, they saw Staxius pointing a sword at his sisters back, despite that C they were unable to speak. *Poof,* he vanished, Listen, girl, if you ever dare to speak rudely or annoy anyone from Dorchester, I promise you and your brother, Ill hunt you down and kill you slowly, painfully; till you beg for forgiveness. He shed her mask and walked away, the immense aura C so thick and powerful it was now invisible to humans vanished. The door mmed shut so hard the floor vibrated. That arrogant little Adna tried going after him. Dont, its all part of his n, look at the elves. Undrar pointed in front. The sister shivered; she was petrified. The brother, on the other hand, lost the will to live, they were at his mercy. You have to understand, Staxius kills, yes, he enjoys it. But most importantly, he loves toying with people and their feelings, just now, he sent out a message when he summoned and ced that sword on my back. (Im not afraid to kill my own family, dont expect mercy, try to double-cross me and your whole family dies.) Thats what hes thinking, in my humble opinion. She concluded her speech, everyone keenly sat down and listened. You know father so well, are you sure you arent his wife in secret? Eira jokingly added. Impossible, the master is the type of guy wholl get married for the sole purpose of having a child and appear like the perfect family. He is not inclined to love or anything rting to that. Fenrir pointed out. Right on the mark, what do we do with those two now? Adna asked. Both siblings cried with all their might, Staxius went overboard. That look in his eyes, he truly would have killed me C Staxius Haggard, you truly are a demon amongst men, despite that, I adore you; bloodthirsty mage. Undrar helped the victim regain their mental strength. Staxius in the meantime headed back to the armory. He began repairing his praised grey armor with the help of master armorers, who rejoined Castle Garsley. Trucks were sent throughout Dorchester to collect anyone willing to stay under the protection of the silver guardians. Many people joined, a camp got built, the castle would soon turn into a small vige andter into a town. For now, only builders, armorers, and weapon-smiths along with a few families arrived. They stayed inside the castle wall, everyone waited for the camp outside to be built. As promised, food was distributed regrly, the ten thousand gold coins Staxius acquired was nearing depletion, with how much was left, the castle could only survive for another week at most. Staxius knew this for a fact, the financial problem was looming over him. The fight which happened earlier was shoved to the deepest corner of his mind; he was fully aware of what he had done. Money was an issue, andter in the day, he with Eira would set off on a trip to gather allies, a quest he didnt tell anyone about. He had to get enough money for the castle to survive for at least a month C then it hit. Adna, he panted. Whats the matter? He ran all the way. How popr has the guilds bank gotten? He asked while gasping for air. The bank is flourishing, practically everyone C the royal family included, uses it. Excellent, and where exactly is the nobles who fled our country now, or rather, have you touched any of their stuff? Not really, Stens room is still unexplored, it reeks of bodies and death. Thatll do, he went off to see the dukes room. If the bank works the same way as I predicted a long time ago, then I should be able to ess anyones personal vault and get the money that way; sadly, I need the blood or anything rted to my victim. The door opened, immediately, the smell rushed out like an imprisoned beast C caged for years. The ce had been rebuilt; everything was changed, it was dimly lit. The dposing bodies of various girls were scattered around; any normal human would have either passed out or puked. It didnt bother him though, or rather, he felt pity. All these damsels, probably from a noble family, lost to never be found again. He stopped, probably from noble families. It hit, the answer he had been seekingid at his feet, blood C blood from noble households. OF COURSE, thank you, sadistic duke. Youve made this so much easier. Here I was thinking to go stalk every noble and steal their blood. Soon after a good hour of carefully examining the bloodied corpses C he collected the blood of eight girls who seemed to be of noble birth. Now inside the alchemy room, just above Stens room inside the central tower, Staxius got ready. I have blood. Basically, people must enter a blood contract with their money or valuables, then its sent into a different dimension or a vault as I call it. From there on, its given a specific number, and that number can also be essed with the users blood. It doesnt matter where you perform the ritual, the money or valuables can be transferred, well, I hope. Otherwise, how would they be able to transfer the gold coins throughout the banks in the kingdom, Dorchester doesnt have one. A separate dimension must stay in ce, the contents can be transferred by a simple transportation spell C lost magic. Its all too simple, this is where the guild cardse in, it reads the users mind constantly, and no one can fraud therein, except, me. Using dark arts, Staxius learned the name of the victims, together with their blood C he tricked the guild card into thinking that he was that person. It was the same as the time he falsified his adventuring rank. Much to his surprise, it worked. The guild card recognized him as that person, together with their blood C he transferred the victims entire wealth to Staxius. Obviously, he didnt do it all at once, it would have seemed suspicious. Instead, he slowly added the funds under the premise of trading C gifts and other means. The day went by quickly, Eira was mad, and so was everyone else. Today was the supposed day, they left to adventure but new stuff came up. Everyone looked high and low to find Staxius, but he was missing. After six hours of hard work, he came back with the biggest smile on his face. Seeing the elves siblings C his entire persona changed, he went back to deadly serious. Stop scaring them, brother. Undrar broke the ice, everyone was enjoying dinner. Mind your tongue sister, I havente to speak to you. He was still mad from earlier. When he holds a grudge, he holds it tight. Undrar, in turn, rolled her eyes and scowled. Millicent Adna spoke out before he could reach out and speak, lord Staxius, please step out, we are having dinner. She demanded him to leave. I apologize, I guess my services arent required at this moment, the gaze changed from neutral to youve done it now. Would you just stop talking, Adna continued her insults. He quietly left, some people have forgotten their ce. He threw a bag of gold onto the floor, that should settle what I owe. Eira, you weed to join me, but I guess youll stay with mother. Shut up, Im noting with you, Eira mmed the table, -youre not worthy to have me by your side. I see how it is, Dark arts had sensed everything, everyone was against him, they hated his presence. People do change after sixteen years, He left, not ever turning back. Millicent pinched Adnas arms, whats wrong with you. No whats wrong with him, that arrogant brat. She scowled. WHATS WRONG WITH YOU BOTH, Undrar spoke out, -EVEN YOU EIRA, DONT YOU REALIZE WHAT YOUVE DONE? she yelled. After a deep breath, He left without looking back, its his way of saying, (Im done, now suffer.) Eira, you just lost your chance to go with him. And both of you elves better head to Arda as soon as possible, Staxius is out for revenge. Chapter 47 A Misunderstanding The day ended in confusion. Mainly Adna and Eira were overwhelmed by a feeling of regret. They had forgotten that Staxius had only just awoken from a sixteen-year-old nap. The sweet words from the elf siblings had altered their opinion about their master. It became apparent to them that Staxius wasnt your typical hero. The mental image and the person they had crafted over the years wasnt anything like the original. Their ideal Staxius was someone generous, caring, and merciful. Time was ruthless, their whole persona changed; they waited, held a small grain of hope that he would return. That wish was answered, Staxius was very much alive. Nevertheless, their short mindedness had pushed their long-awaited hero away. That goes to say, Staxius was never a hero; at heart, he doesnt care for anyone. The world he sees and lives in is different from the others. Though that was the case at first, he slowly opened his heart with people who he cherished aspanions. Having Eira at his side gave him a will to change into that fantasy hero, the one who strives for the betterment of humankind. Sadly, try as he may, the events which transpired yesterday took a toll onto his psyche. Once again, Im left alone, just like my father, Sophie, and Julius. Time hase for me to now part ways with the silver guardians, Eira and my dragon Undrar. Fenrir is still bound to my soul, hence I dont think Impletely alone in this journey Ive set out on. My priority was changed, at first, I wanted to be a sorcerer. Turns out, I was the heir to the god of death C that dream of mine wasplete or no? I still cant find the answer. I wanted to clear my fathers name, but so much time has gone by that no one remembers who Tempest Haggard was. I had another quest, to overthrow Dorchester, I failed at that and most importantly, I failed as a father and apanion. I should have known from the start that Im not meant to be friendly and caring to other people, its against my nature C after all, Im a ruthless murderer. Adna and Eira should have known better, Eira I can forgive for not knowing who I truly am. But Adna? Give me a break, its not possible C I entrusted her with my heart to be honest, what does that even mean? Did I entrust her with my fading emotions? The scene from yesterday is ying on repeat, I cant forget, was I in the wrong? Did I screw up? Is it all my fault? Who knows? Emotions, we are back where we started; Undrar, Im sorry, but Im leaving everything in your hands C dearest sister. Sat in the car Undrar used, Staxius drove off, his destination unknown. Judging by the direction he took; he was headed to Dundee. Its not your fault brother. A voice, as soft as cloud spoke. Undrar, what are you doing inside my head? Shocked and confused, he mmed on the breaks, the car stopped midway from Savaview bridge and Garsley castle. Sorry not sorry, I thought you gave me permission to stay inside your mind? She smugly replied. Here I thought you found it vexing to keep up with my thoughts. A truck carrying vegetables came from Savaview bridge C it was headed to the castle. The dirt path on which it road was torturous. As it got closer, a massive mist of dirt and rocks followed. It went by, Staxius was dumbfounded to what just transpired. ..... Brother, I hope youre enjoying my car. She added sarcastically. Obviously, this is so much better and lighter, I feel like a noble. Youre a noble. Undrar reminded him for he had forgotten that part, in his mind, hes only a bloodthirsty mage. To what do I owe this visit? Are you here to reprimand me for wanting to kill those elves? If so, please leave, I dont wish to speak about it. Brother She sighed inside his head, -youre hopeless. How dare you sigh in my HEAD? Enough, Staxius, listen, nothing was your fault. People change, but you remained the same, that conviction, that unfaltering resolve to kill anyone who stands in your way. Ill remind you that, there isnt a doubt in my mind that youre the worst person alive C youre far more merciless than the ruler of hell himself. In no way are you a hero, dont bother changing how you think, do what you must C after all, people are your toy arent they? Despite that, you somehow managed to gather allies and proven your worth time and time again. To change a world or someone, one must not only bepassionate, but ruthless as well. You havent realized this, but, you care for people, even faintly, you care for people who are deserving of care. You judge people, not by appearance, nor by the way they act, but by the way they think. You act like the god of judgment; most of the time, if not, all the time, you judge a persons character and evaluate them to thest possible detail C urately. That aspect in you is what truly makes me proud to have left the hall of rebirth. Now then, check thepartment next to the steering wheel, my the livraison for our rations hase. What was that all about? That speech was supposed to make me feel better, at least you tried sis. Heughed; hed been a fool, being a hero wasnt him. He helps people, yes, but in no way does that erase all the vile things hes done. A speck of white on a ck canvas might stand out but it doesnt hide the fact that the canvas is indeed ck. Right after the internal conversation with Undrar ended. A strange humming came from thepartment she spoke about. It was a phone, ck in color, much more slick and refine than the radio he fabricated so long ago. He took the call, the only thing heard was static white noise, no one had the courage to speak out. H-hello? A familiar voice spoke. Adna? He asked. Y-yes Her voice felt hesitant as if she was pushed against her will to speak. Hey listen, if you dont want to speak then do me a favor and end the call already, I dont want to waste my time on people who dont deserve it. He harshly stated. Well excuse me for not being important. Her bravado came back. Arent you a bit too overconfident? Whats the matter, speak. He demanded; patience was running out. I apologize for being rude master, I might have spoken out of line C for you see, for the longest time I had to act as leader of the little group you created. It may or may not have gotten through my head, so Im sorry. Enough Adna, I dont want to hear any apologies. You did what you had to and its understandable, I hold no grudge C earlier my thoughts were mixed but Ive found myself yet again, its meant to be this way. A rumbling came through after he spoke to Adna, it was Eira, she, in turn, began speaking. Hey dad Are you going to apologize too? If I hear the word sorry once more, Ill end this call and nevere back, you hear me? Fine, I want to say that earlier I might have acted out of charac Staxius ended the call, just hearing them trying to get into his good graces and apologize turned his stomach. How low can you people fall, pathetic, even you Eira, I once was proud, but not anymore. Mana injected once again, the car continued its voyage, direction, the bridge. What happened? Adna asked. Everyone waited patiently in the throne room. Undrar and Milicent were outside collecting this weeks supplies. Eira was left shocked C he ended the call in the middle of her sentence. It was like shutting the door while speaking to someone. He ended the call didnt he? Alyson spoke from where the bookshelves stood. She sat with Ayleth who was deeply immersed in some romance novel. You should have expected as much. A in turn spoke, she sat with Fenrir lying on herp. A caressed her wolf ears as they rested on the sofa brought it by traders; a token for a prosperous rtionship. What do you mean, stop acting like you know everything. Adnashed out, speaking on behalf of Eira who remained still. Both of you are stupid, Ancret spoke, she drank heavily from the bar. Care to borate? Infuriated, Adna spoke through her gritted teeth. Staxius Haggard isnt the man you girls think he is, Alyson spoke. From the first time we met him, he told us by words as well as actions that he isnt a hero, A added. And he doesnt care about people nor emotions. Ancret continued. H-hell k-kill anyone w-who s-stand in his w-way. Even Ayleth joined in. Long story short, youre trying to me him for only wanting to protect us. That must have hurt him, dont you remember he died saving our skin? Alyson concluded the speech. Both Adna and Eira were baffled, they couldnt believe it, everyone except them understood Staxius fundamentally. He isnt a hero, but an anti-hero, he doesnt care for people who dont deserve it, he cares for people who do C that is the harsh reality, injustice, inequality, whatever you call it. The man who once proimed to be the heir to the god of death is a far better judge of character than you people can ever imagine. Undrar stepped into the room, the negotiations went smoothly. And thats a fact. Dont worry about it, we are in good hands. Millicent followed close behind, her hands filled with bottles of alcohol. Staxius told us to leave everything in his hand, the politics, financial and other state-rted stuff. Dorchester will change for the better, you girls best not stand in his way for you see, Staxius Haggard; has awakened, a beast whose been caged in for an eternity. Savaview bridge came into view, it had remained unchanged. Like the olden days, it was the only ce where you could get into Oxshield. Morning sir, please exit the vehicle and pay the toll. A guard spoke, his duty was to collect tolls from anyone entering; he was employed by the royal family. If it isnt my long-lost friend. Staxius stepped out, the guard was the same one he met so many years ago. Excuse me but do I know you? He asked cautiously. Its me, dont you remember he leaned in and whispered, -the ve trader. Im afraid sir, I dont remember. He denied whatever Staxius said. Well, will this change your mind? He reached down into his pocket and took out a watch C still beautiful and valuable. Its you, he cheered. Its been a long time indeed, hows the business going? Had to shut it down sadly, for you see, Ive be a Boron in that castle over there. He pointed over the hill, castle Garsley stood menacingly. And heres the proof, he quickly shed the dragon crest. Excuse myck of manners, lord. He retreated into a more formal stance and bowed partially. Dont threat my friend, we are acquainted, so am I free to go? Of course sire, please proceed. The bridges gate opened, and Staxius entered Oxshield. Immediately, the changes which werent apparent from Dorchester spoke volumes. First, the dirt path it once had was reced by a ck material, he had heard about it thanks to Undrar who gave a brief summary. This was the fabled road, sturdy and pleasant to look at, not to mention, the car glided across it like water falling on a piece of ss. The outer edge of the district apart from the roads remained the same for the most part. Trees, meadows, and lovely scenery passed by when he took the road heading to Dundee. To his right, a massive ravine separated both districts. On his left, thend stretched onto forever, the ins were untouched, still green, and beautiful. Farther, the capital, hidden behind nature stood. Staxius caught a glimpse of one of the many towers. Next to the capital, namely; Rosespire C ireville academy stood. The journey which normally took five to seven hours toplete by horse carriage was done in only four. Dundee was in sight; the town was bigger C and more popr. The roads went around the town instead of through C probably to avoid unnecessary uprising from the people who lived there. Surprisingly, Staxius didnt show any inclination to stop by the town C the true destination was the forest. The ce where Thunderstain was garrisoned so long ago. He went around rapidly C hardly any vehicles were on the road. As his memory could recall, the forest must have overgrown everything C he probably would have to abandon the car and continue on foot. To his surprise, the road continued, it went on and on until he could spot nothing, the forest which he was looking for was nowhere to be found. Confused, he slowed his pace and examined the ce carefully. The garrison was gone as well. A white building was spotted, the light raging down from the sun made it quite a hassle to see. From afar it looked small and not impressive. Interest piqued, the car turned and headed for the suspicious building. Slowly, the details became more concrete. The white building was caged in by massive walls and atop said walls, iron in spring went around the perimeter. Three guards remained stationed at the gate, a sign read, Thunderstains HQ. He found what he was looking for, he continued slowly and approached the facility. He didnt spot it at first, but the gate was protected by turrets, weaponry did indeed advance a lot. You in the car, stop or well open fire C this area is closed off to the public. You best turn around and leave. One of the men yelled, his face was stuck in ce with an angry expression. Now, now, please, let us have a calm and civil discussion. Staxius stepped out. Sir, we are warning you again, if youe any closer C well have to open fire. Another one spoke C he looked pale. As you wish, I shall stop right here. You, may you answer one of my queries? He pointed to the third guard C he looked more fragile and easier to get information out of. Confused, he stared aimlessly around to see what the others would say. Dont threat, Staxius used a weing tone. The unsuspecting guard faced him with an innocent look and nodded. Great, is Rose Edelina still your leader? All three of them were taken by surprise, their leaders name was supposed to be confidential C not even all the staff members knew she existed. The first guard was one of the gifted C he was acknowledged by her personally. His body changed, the aura surrounding him changed; Staxius hit right on the mark. Out of reflex, the guard pointed his gun. Chapter 48 An Old Ally Eager to pull the trigger, the first guard whose face was stuck in an angry expression felt nauseated. It got so bad he knelt. His massive body curled up; it gave the impression of a bolder, the uniform he wore was ck and grey. Thomas, the second guard shouted, he was too hesitant to pull out his gun. Meanwhile, the third one frantically looked for the radio C in his mind, the base was under attack. Ive said this before, please, lets discuss this in a civil manner, Staxius spoke once more. He purposefully let his dark aura poisoned the trigger-happy man. F-fine, w-who are you? Seeing Thomas get back onto his feet, the second guard gathered up his courage and pointed his gun instead. Again, dont make me repeat myself, patience was running out. The right cheek began to twitch. *Beep,* A strange sound took them by surprise C everyone stared at the third guard. G-guys, I f-found the rm The whole facility went into lock-down, red lights, the turrets looked high and low to find the culprit. In less than five seconds, an entire toon ran out of the main building, they carried rifles. The turrets, on the other hand, some hidden in the wall; peeked out. They all aimed at the unsuspecting Staxius. At that moment, he held a grin; the situation felt like a Deja-vue. ROSE, He yelled, out of the corner of his eyes he spotted a device resembling an eyeball staring down at him. -do you wish for me to kill your men once more? He stared directly at the supposed hidden watchful eye. Hearing him scream, everyone else got on edge C the order to shoot hadnte down from the higherups yet. They readily waited, finger inches away from the trigger. The entire toon wore armored uniforms in the color of ck C only the insignia of golden color contrast against that backdrop. A thunder mark with dragon features, it was the same old insignia C a proof that she didnt betray their long-made alliance. The seconds felt like hours, everyone waited C up in the control room, Rose got the news. Maam, someone has trespassed into our territory. Sat in a dark room, Rose Edelina worked. She was busy gathering and filtering all the information that was given to her daily, her agency had grown popr over the years. The war helped massively. Why do you keep calling me maam, arent we married. She scowled. Im sorry, but its all to strange to me, this sort of familiarity. The voice replied with a certain nervousness in its tone. ..... Whats the matter? She was focused on her work, almost obsessive. As I said, someone has or is trying to trespass into ourpound without permission nor notice. Has the order to shoot been given out? Well, no. Why not? Her tone gained volume, its our policy to kill anyone who dares defy us. In a seemingly wless motion, she swung around and stared Isac. Is there something you want to add? her gaze felt lifeless, she looked dead inside. Well, that man just said something that may pique your interest Deep breath in, he quoted, Do you wish for me to kill your man once more? She made a tsk sound and got back to her work. Just kill the man, obviously, an arrogant little brat, lets see him face our army. Reluctantly, Isac stepped out and gave the green light to open fire. I guess theres no other way, the guards received the order, a barrage of gunfire was opened. It was like rain but faster and deadlier. She never learns. Once more, without incantation, he used shadow-step and vanished. He hid behind the beautiful car Undrar lent him. As time went by, the car was assaulted in his stead, the bo was ruined. Sister is going to be mad. He shuddered at the thought of seeing that dragon mad. Everything began to slow down, what is happening, my anger, my frustrations, my emotions, theythey are vanishing. Something began to change from within, his strong will to leave behind all his emotions finally broke Undrars spell. The artificial element that made him not feel anything broke C the seal cracked. The death element, on the other hand, didnt rely on anything, just the mages strength, mana capacity, and wisdom. All the talk about anger fueling his growth was but a lie. This feeling, or rather, this emptiness, Im back everything is ck and white C no hue nor color. I feel, nothing. His face changed, the expression he once held of happiness, contempt, anger, and sadness all froze C the lips and eyes rxed, everything went nk. The eyes turned emotionless; he was back. Poor little car, your sacrifice hasnt been in vain, time to kill. Deep within those emotionless eyes, a small hint of the fire remained, the void me wasnt extinguished yet. *Daemonum dio,* the demonic sword got conjured. Its been a while, old friend. He spoke, still hidden behind the car. As if saying long time no see, the de lit with a red me. Instantly, everything changed C Staxius jumped out and lunged himself at the toon, he regained his freedom; the freedom to ughter. One by one, everyone fell, head sliced clean off their hosts bodies. He had no remorse, no regret, no mercy; this is the way things should have been from the start. Dodging left and right, zig-zagging between opponents, his agility and speed proved too hard for the turrets to keep up with. The dust-filled ground soon got damped by the blood of its guardians. WHO IS THAT MAN, people yelled, some screamed, some ran, and some shot their ownrades. In the end, everyone was killed. Staxiuss sprint ended, he slid across space in-between the bodies he dismembered and faced the entrance. Crouched, with his left hand on the scabbard, he swung the bloodied sword at the ground and sheathed it. The swords red de turned ck. The wind blew harder than ever, the building seemed to scream out in agony. Staxius stared the watchful eye once more, face bloodied, he let out a small smirk. Humans are weak creatures, the smell of iron, the smell of death, the smell of pain and misery, how have I forgotten you. Emotions are a burden, this is what true strength looks like, cower before me for I, Staxius Haggard, son of Tempest Haggard, has awakened. Rose Edelina, does thou wish to keep I waiting? He spoke. MAAM, Isac dashed into her room. What is it this time? I-its h-him. She spun around to see Isac sweating profusely. Him who? T-the m-man, a-a d-demon. His eyes turned hallow, he witnessed the ughter of Thunderstains guard toon. Isac, SPEAK GOD DAMN IT. He went silent. Who in the world is attacking us in this day and age, what is this, some kind of joke? A nauseating feeling enveloped the whole room, w-what is happening? Rose looked around desperately but she could only see ck. Out of instinct, she reached under her table and turned on the light. Yo, Staxius spoke monotonously while leaning slightly to his right and putting out the peace sign. Her gaze changed from shocked to disappointed. Who are you and how did you end up here? She asked infuriated. Tis only I, Staxius Haggard. What do you mean Staxius Haggard, that man died long ago. Maybe this will help my cause, he held out the dragon crest and guild card. These are authentic but for all I know, they may be fake do you have any proof? Slowly she reached for her gun. Proof, using his index finger and thumb to hold his chin, he thought. Put your hands up, She demanded. Ignoring her gun, he continued mumbling stuff to himself. Dont you feel anything? Ive got a gun aimed at your forehead C do you wish to die? Dont underestimate me, that gun is but a toy, youd be far better at throwing rocks. He smugly added. One more word and Ill kill you I swear, her voice got serious. Id like to see you try, he got closer, grabbed the gun, and pointed it at his own heart. Now then, youve got a point-nk shot, why not shoot? His gaze felt cold and empty, his head unknowingly leaned to his right. Whats the matter? Your hands are trembling. He spoke slowly. W-who are y-you? Even with the gun in her hand, she felt threatened. Im Staxius Haggard, your ally, dont you remember, we kissed and drank each others blood that one time you thought I was going to defile you? He let out a quiet chuckle and changed his emotions to friendly and harmless. Rose, oh dear Rose, youve grown, youve aged, how I wish Id have been present to see you blossom. He added cheerfully. The room was now brightly lit, the air felt light and fresh as opposed to when he first appeared. You still havent answered my question about how you got in here? I mean, I knew youd be in the tunnel from the very start, after all C we did form a pact here. You say that, but I still dont believe you. Her skepticism was over the top. How rude, isnt my face and crest enough to prove my credibility? What kind of fool do you take me for? Im an information broker C such minute evidence wont do anything to prove who you are. Besides, the Staxius I knew is already dead. You want hard evidence, how about a bet? You seem awfully confident in my death. What kind of bet? If Im able to prove my word, you are obliged to do anyone thing I order you to. And if I win? Ill do whatever, simple and easy? Basically, you have to prove that your Staxius Haggard and I just have to sit around. Yep, thats it, no strings attached. Ill entertain you, lets shake hands. In Roses mind, she was sure Staxius had died, or rather, she didnt want to think he was still alive. For you see, she and Thunderstain personally attended his funeral, everyone grieved, but she more than anyone else C theres nothing more, nothing less, he just left without saying anything. Deep inside, she was more angry than sad. Now, imagine someone just showing up out of nowhere and saying they are that very person; of course, youd be a skeptic. With that in mind, she epted the bet, she was going to ask for the imposter to kill himself if she won. Now then, my dearest Rose, please stand back. Unwillingly she obeyed. Fenrir, god-yer, and devourer of the sun, heed my call, for I, your master has summoned thee. What are you doing, Fenrir is soul bound to Staxius Haggard alone A white and blue light manifested, a portal opened,ing out of it, Fenrir, in her human form. Master, did you call? she immediately hugged him. Thanks foring, Fenrir, I only wanted to see you in all your splendor. He lovingly patted her head from which wolf ears sprouted forth. Happy, she wiggled her furry tail back and forth. Hey there Rose, Fenrir spoke nonchntly. B-but how Rose was lost in thought, it wasnt possible. Oh, Rose, I forgot to tell you that master was revived by goddess Tharis. Apparently, the wife of Sten Parcyvell was really an apostle. The thing is tooplicated, but this man is truly Staxius Haggard. Thanks for vouching for me Fenrir, youre the best. He smiled. Master, youve kind of changed, but I dont mind it; so, can I go back now? Yes, you may, and thanks for everything. The same white and blue glow blinded everyone and she disappeared. Guess Ive won the bet. Go to hell, do you know how much Ive wished for you toe back? Her tone changed, the lifeless gaze she once had slowly revived. Wait, before we do the wee party, I have something really important to tell you. Go on Im not suspicious or anything. She spoke sarcastically. I might have ughtered your entire toon on the way here. He scratched his head innocently. WHAT DO YOU MEAN SLAUGHTERED? The whole room echoed. R-Rose Isac got back to his prior self, his consciousness came back. Sadly, the first thing he saw was the man who just killed so many people. Shocked, he jumped back and took out his gun. Its him, he killed our men. He aimed, but he shivered from top to bottom. Doesnt this bring you back? Staxius casually added. Darling, stop, that man is our ally. She helped him lower his hand. What do you mean, ally? he spun around and asked, -an ally doesnt just ughter whoever stands in his way. You got your answer, didnt you? Isacs expression changed, A-are you S-Staxius H-Haggard? The one and only, Staxius got closer and whispered without Rose realizing what was going on. -so, you managed to make her your wife, did you take her virtue yet? Or shall I do it for you. He jokingly fell back. Isacs face turned bright red, obviously, that thought hadnt crossed his mind. Rose, have you and him gotten married? Y-yes, is it strange? No where are your kids? Dont they want to meet uncle Staxius? Put a sock in it, Isac is just to shy to do anything unvirtuous to me, but thats why I love him. Oh C love, how cruel must you be to not have given me the chance to bathe in your ecstasy. ..... Cut it out, what brings you here? Ivee to demand a favor his friendly aura changed to serious, -before we settle that, our little bet was won by yours truly. He smirked. Oh god no Chapter 49 Impatience All the turmoil and confusion brought about by Staxiuss unexpected arrival finally lifted. Rose and her husband took a good look at the man they once called friend, nothing changed C he looked exactly as he was in their memories. Staxius Rose mumbled, the idea of him having won the bet loomed over her conscience but the fact that he was covered in blood overtook that frail weakness. Yes, do you have something to ask? Staxius replied as nonchntly as ever. Why are you covered in blood. Her gaze turned sharp C she forgot Staxius had in her men. Maam, Isac whispered through his gritted teeth as he tucked on her already skimpy shirt. In turn, she turned and faced him with the scary gift any women had C the death stare, mothers often abuse that ability. That one look shook him to his very core, instantly, he backed away slowly as he changed his gaze to Staxius. Why are you giving him the death stare Seeing what happened, Staxius intervened. -he was warning you about me, for Im the one responsible for the ughter of your men. Matter of fact, lets head outside. Unwillingly, the three of them headed out. The sun brightly shone, the ground was damped with corpses lying everywhere. The winds assault only got faster C it was its way of saying, (Im angry.) As a result, the white building ended up being its prey for it screamed as it made a whistling sound while the wind constantly assaulted its massive structure. Coming right behind Staxius, Roseid eyes on what had be of her precious men. Her face turned from stern to disgusted for a good reason, not only blood and corpse were visible but the unlucky ones who were sliced vertically had their internal organ all rushing out. The once dusty courtyard turned into Staxiuss weing ughter. ..... Two quick taps on his shoulders, Staxius turned around to see a smiling face C a face with murderous intent overflowing. With her eyes squinted, she asked politely, did you do all this just to call me? Her tone was gentle and calm. This isnt the reaction I was expecting, but please, Rose, youre making me rather ufortable. I know Ive ughtered your men but still, I did send out a warning. You were the ones who opened fire on me. My sisters precious car has been wrecked thanks to your foolishness. Why dont you go back and work some more? You have a massively popr informant business to run. He casually spoke as if all the medid fully on her for not heeding his warnings. I cant get mad at you. I thought of Thunderstain as being the strongest, sadly, that isnt the least bit true. Her face turned gloomy C she really bit the bait Staxius handed out. The attempt at making her take the guilt for his bloodlust worked, maniption is still his forte. Dont sweat it, he patted her back seeing as she stood next to him. The reunion was more than poetic, this and the first time they met ended in the same way C death. Now then, Rose, you have a bet to uphold. Hearing him mention the one thing she dreaded, her frown turned into a more neutral stance as her face seemed to get tense. Alright Deep breath in, -I want you to forget that this incident ever happened, Ill forget that Vis car also got destroyed in the process. How about that, you havent changed have you. A sigh of relief followed. Temperature outside got colder; the sun was ready to retire for the day. The moon, on the other hand, was already out and about. Its rare to see both the sun and moon to be out at the same time; a sign of bad omen, for it goes against popr belief. The sun and his trusty friend; the moon, shall never meet for if that day came to pass C the world would surely get devoured in their wake. Nighttime soon followed; Staxius and Rose were at the very top floor. A room used for strategical meetings for when war or another catastrophe got unbearable. Said room was spacious and held very little furniture C only the basics were found such as arge semi-circr table facing a giant map of Hidros. On one side of said map, you had information and current affairs as well as other state-rted matters, on the other you had the current objective. And the map itself, it would lit up on ces of interest while someone gave a report or proposed a n of action. Sitting square in the middle of that table; Rose. She looked more scary than usual, the lights behind her didnt help at all. It only gave the impression of an angel watching down over whoever was speaking C her face unrecognizable with said lights behind them. Her identity was a secret Thunderstain could never let anyone hear about. On that night, however, the semicircr table and map werent in use, instead, both Rose and Staxius satfortably on a bright red leather couch around a ss table. Their discussions whichsted a whole four hours reached its end. Now that should be more than enough for you. Thanks, Rose, youve got me back on track with how Hidros works C I dont feel out of ce anymore. No problem, now what is the reason you came here? Surely it wasnt for a reminder. Correct, I havente here for a leisurely chat. As you fully aware, Dorchester is under Millicents rule now. Let me stop you there Staxius, I know what youre going to ask, and the answer is simply no. I cant be a noble for Dorchester alone. You see, the princess has crucial information about me and my men, If I ally myself with another province other than hers, everyone will be killed. Also, you asked about my kid, right? Well, that poor boy was taken away recently to be abat butler to serve the royal family. I sadly had to agree C the only way I can keep my family safe is by being unbiased and impartial C that princess has me around her finger. Midway her tone changed to woeful. You know your craft way too much. Rose let out a quiet chuckle seeing Staxius pout after saying that. There, a Rose should always bloom and never wither. That goes for you as well, a smile suits that face best. Staxius, why dont you stay the night? Ill graciously ept the invitation. Soon after, Rose left C Staxius was to sleep on the same couch as punishment for killing her men. I guess I should be frustrated? I mean, my whole purpose foring ended up being for naught. Dorchester cant be left how it is, two nobles arent enough. If I cant find allies, I at least need to gather some crest to make the silver guardians the nobles. That way, well fill the councils table but that doesnt hide the fact that we are weak. I mean, I can and probably will have to defend Dorchester on my own. Allies wait, whatever happened to Julius? A hint of inspiration whelmed from within C Julius Ga. Sleeping here turned out to be a blessing in disguise, most of the information he needed was present. A quick search through the main monitor and file cabs; Julius Gas name popped up. The reputation he had earned wasnt that pleasing to look at. Most nobles refer to him as a maniptor, a heartless person, and a bloodthirsty mage. His most notable work that is also the one that got him to the nickname of Reaper is the murder of another mage. An S-ranked female who the report ended, or was erased by someone. Julius youve be just like me, but the report goes on to say that after Dorchester was overthrown you were exiled by her highness. What is happening? Why would she do something like that, Autumn Gas location is unknown? This is confusing, to say the least, Julius killed an S-rank mage and was ousted? What kind of report is this? I guess its for the best, a dead man should stay dead, after witnessing how difficult it is to make someone believe your identity C it is faster to just forget said past and start anew. Dwelling in the past and my failures will not serve any purpose. Time to turn a new leaf. The hopeless struggle against the monster called sleep ended in defeat. StaxiusStaxiusSTAXIUS. A faint voice, after each time it uttered the name, got louder and louder until his sleep broke. STAXIUS, WAKE UP. With his eyes still not adjusted to the sunlit room, he squinted and asked unwillingly, W-who is t-this? Wake up already, its me, Rose, we are in deep trouble C I mean YOU ARE IN BIG TROUBLE. After a few seconds, he fully woke. Why am I in trouble again? I-it came from Dorchester, we got reports saying that Kreston and Arda are nning to attack castle Garsley as a sign of rebellion against Hidros. Rebellion, why do something so unnecessary? STOP BEING CAVALIER, dont you understand? Dorchester is going to be used as a warning directed to Hidros. I mean, I figured as much, those elves truly were Stop speaking to yourself and go, weve got a car ready for you at the entrance, and here she firmly ced a radio in his hands. -use this to contact me, the princess is tracing all my calls and conversations C she ordered me not to provide any information to neither Arda nor Kreston. Stop speaking and take a breath, I shall leave this instant if that is what you desire. Go! Sat around, with his hand firmly grasping the phone and staring outside; where the troupes are filling trucks with supplies and weapons C duke Hawkin spoke loudly. Greetings queen Shanna Islegust. Greetings duke Hawkin, a gentle and friendly voice spoke, Shanna Islegust sat on a golden throne. Knelt in front of her, two elves, a brother and a sister, the brother was severely hurt while the sister sobbed for she told everyone that her virtue was stolen. May I ask why youve requested us to attack the unimportant province of Dorchester? The Duke asked calmly, it wasnt the first time he held a conversation with the queen whose face remains a mystery. My dear Duke, the province of Dorchester has assaulted and defiled my envoys her friendly tone changed to one more piercing and angrier -they are to be exterminated and shown that ARDA isnt a kingdom to be taken lightly. For all I know they might be allied with the royal family. As you know, the only way to get into their territory is through that woeful province. I understand your majesty but what are we supposed to do? You, my trustful allies are to invade and destroy what little settlements and resources they have. I, on the other hand, shall march into their noble district. As you wish your majesty, I shall invade their province in two days time. Preparations are in order. And if I may be so bold, when are you going to march forth? My dear duke, have you forgotten that I Shanna Islegust, am a fairy, one whose wisdom far exceeds everyonebined in this world? We from Arda are tired from all the abuse, the Order has given us permission to do whatever for we are a free nation in their eyes. Everything is taking a turn for the worse, that slight hesitation C that slight mimunication has resulted in an uproar, damn it. If only I followed my instinct and killed those pesky spies C nothing like this would have ever happened. With his feet mmed onto the pedal, Staxius drove across at neck-breaking speed. Dorchester just got out of a problem and ended into another. His war-torn province is on the verge of total chaos C there isnt much left to save. In a futile struggle for independence, Dorchester is being used once more like a sacrificialmb. My question is where does ustan stand in all this? Are they just going to watch Arda fight for their freedom and let Kreston take the blunt force of the royal army? No matter, I need to get there as fast as I can. Chapter 50 Piers Riverty Amidst the expansive and diverse garden, Gallienne sat, quietly while gazing into the distance. The weak petals having aged beyond their desired lifetime with the push provided by the wind, help said petals to break off from their ce of origin and float aimlessly around. The gentle breeze carried with it the petals that looked like butterflies. They went around the princess who sat courteously as she gazed further out at Bri Height and its always snowy tip. Almost ashamed by the physical contact; the breeze circled around her and dispersed into nothingness. Princess Gallienne sat, her beauty was befitting for a royalty. Despite her personality and conniving nature and sadistic tendencies C in the eyes of her trusty bodyguard, Theodore, those imperfections made her look even more beautiful. After gently sipping thest drop of tea, she let out a sigh; whether out of spite or relief, none knew. In a seemingly motionless manner, she ced the cup onto the table and knocked quietly onto the ss surface. Instantly with mist trailing; Theodore appeared with his head bowed. How may I serve you? He asked politely in a gentle tone. Please go fetch my husband, she shrugged and took his diligence towards her nonchntly. Due to his standing and social status, even with all the passionate nights they shared; Gallienne didnt care less for him. However, that wasnt the case for the diligent butler C he would stare at her from the shadows, always admiring her beauty, her sly nature, and ill will. His eyes, normally devoid of any emotion would always brightly lit up when she sat down, quietly in the garden; away from all her conspiracies. It was only then that he would have the chance to hang back in the shadows and watched her snowy white hair casually sway alongside the wind. They seemed to dance and y with each other; it was bliss. As you wish, highness. From where he came, he disappeared. Nothing changed, his presence wasnt required to make the world go around. Theodore was only a pawn in the princesses chess game, a game with the entire kingdom at stake. Piers Clyfford, the brother-inw of Sophie Mirabelle as well as Galliennes husband, wandered aimlessly around the courtyard outback. He hade back from a very serious audience with the Emperor. In the past; he was reprimanded for stealing his to-be wifes virtue before marriage. Normally, that would have slid by seeing as they were to be wed. Sadly, conceiving a child before the engagement was more than enough for the king; who at that time was still powerful and mighty to reign down punishment. As a result, said child was thrown to sea and despite their marriage, Piers lost his im to his family and goes by Piers Riverty. This sent outrage amidst the nobles but Gallienne yed her cards just right and made few allies as well as enemies in the process. Thanks to that, Pierss animosity, due to his very prideful nature, grew. He hated the royal family more than he could ever put into words nor actions. ..... Sadly, the king had solely forbidden him to cause any trouble for the kingdom as well to the name Riverty. Hence, the revenge he desired could nevere to pass for if he did anything to so much as slightly tarnish the royal familys reputation C the entire Clyfford family, as well as their allies and friends, would be stripped from their status as nobles and put to the sword for everyone to see. The love for ones family and fortune can turn one into a true martyr for the sake of their survival. Tis is the nature of living things, survivales first, then revenge and other frivolous motives. As he went around the rectangr courtyard in which a massive fountain with the sculpture of a forgotten goddesss figure was graciously carved out with the utmost care and affection. You could say the craftsman responsible was under a trance; inspiration. It felt as if he had made love with said object, from start the finish, the passion didnt diminish. The intricate statue was ced in the middle of a pond on which flowers and other decorations could be found floating aimlessly. There was harmony within that discord of randomly ced objects. Like a mermaid stranded on a lonely deserted ind, small as it may, the statue and the pond gave out the same aura, close yet far apart. The mermaid could go out to sea and find whatever she sought but those objects, the discord amidst them C yed the role of the thunderous weather which ails the ind perpetually, hence, preventing her escape. My lord Piers, Theodore reappeared. He stood silent and waited for a response. If it isnt her highnesss private ything. He unwillingly stopped and faced the bowing Theodore. What lowers a being such as yourself; a hero, the princesss savior to seek me? Has her highness finally made up her mind to have me killed? Ignoring the provocations, Theodore delivered his message and vanished. Once more, I shall be sent out to the wolves to act as bait, my guess is that my wife His fist tightened, -wants me to go and meet with someone who very well might end my life. Greetings Highness. Piers answered her summons. Without so much as lifting a finger, she continued her examination of snowy peaks. Oh, youvee. She didnt care. How may I Before he could end, she furiously spoke out. Dont speak unless Ive given you permission. Obliged to obey, he bit his lips and stared at the stone path leading to where she sat. The wind had stopped blowing, the tension was palpable. I shall get right to the point. Sources have informed me that Arda and Kreston are preparing to attack Dorchester. They wish to provoke me, sadly, that wont be enough. I want you to go meet with the Duchess of Dorchester and tell her that if she should ever lose her grasp over castle Garsley, then, I, princess Gallienne shall personallye and aid them in their distress. Ive sent envoys to Arda to negotiate. And dont forget to tell her that, in no way does that make me her ally; I dont care for the weak C her castle is the only thing protecting this capital from invaders. Now leave, I shant tolerate failures. Grudgingly; he left with a sealed scroll. Arda, if you wish to seek independence, then prepare to suffer the repercussions. Lowly Demis, how did theye into being is a mystery even the Order cant answer. At least with a basic concealment spell or muttion of their ears and tails; we can get cheap if not freebor. Out on the roads nearing Savaview bridge; Staxius went all out. The car was fully infused with his dense mana C as a result, the engine went into overdrive. This wasnt advisable as told by the manufactures for if it went beyond its limit C the engine would die out to the point of no return. As he came into turning distance, thundering roar swore from the capital and headed straight for Dorchester; an airship. Such speed, such velocity, that airship was simply magnificent, Staxius was left baffled at how the technology really advanced. A small bump in the road nearly tipped over his car, this broke him out of his admiration for such a work of art. Minutes turned into hours, Piersnded. Outside the castle, the raging sound of the airship hovering; shook the entire ground. Adna and Undrar were outside caring for the people who rejoined the camp only a few hours prior. Most of the Silver guardians were outside; either serving food, tending to the wounded or ying with the kids. The yard inside slowly became smaller as the number of people rallying under Staxiuss effort to make Millicent a just and caring noble, increased. Piers jumped off. He now stood in front of the entrance of castle Garsley. It truly was terrifying up close, the central tower in which dwelled Stens room and torture chambers as well as the study stood out. The four other towers at the extremities of the castle walls werent that tall inparison though they were tall on their own. The front gate led into the courtyard, where the temporary camp was set up. Said yard went around the main building in which the bedrooms, the throne room and other rather repelling chambersid to rest. As far as today was concerned; only the throne room was to be used. As soon as hended, Adna courteously greeted the stranger. Greetings sire, how may I be of service? Greetings my fairdy, I have an important message to deliver. Its addressed to the duchess personally, sadly, I cant divulge any more about this matter. Very well, please follow me. Everyone around raised their guard, especially the silver guardians. The peasants, not that much, but everyone keenly stared down the expensively dressed gentleman. His perfect boy persona had been altered since the days at the academy. He now wore rectangr sses which fitted his rather oval face nicely. The brown eyes and tanned skin paired with short light brown hair gave him a charm unlike any other. They soon entered the main building, directly in front of themid the dining hall, rather blunt but that was the first thing people saw. To the right, the corridor went into a circr fashion around the four main rooms. The dining hall was located on the bottom while the throne room was directly in front, just after the circr tower. Ignoring the rather unconventional way of arrangement and architecture in general, Adna took the circr hall and went around the other rooms. After each room, a door would separate them, a door which was never used for it was only opened if disaster struck. In total four inner halls separated the main rooms into an x-shape. Dead square in the middle; the main tower. Here we are, they reached the throne room. Sat inside, Millicent casually had a conversation with Eira who asked about how politics worked. As usual, the ce was a mess, Piers didnt seem to care, for he instantly bowed his head and introduced himself. Greetings duchess Millicent, ruler of Dorchester. I am Piers Riverty, husband to her royal highness. Ivee to deliver a message to your hands only. Thosest words subtly gave Eira and Adna the order to leave, to which, they soon left. Greetings lord Piers, she straightened her posture into one more befitting a ruler and waited for Piers. As Ive said before, Ie bearing a message, slowly, he walked while maintaining his chest high and stomach in. After handing over the scroll, he bowed his head and retreated to his original stance. After reading the rather short and undignified message, Millicent held her forehead with her right index finger and thumb. She sighed at regr intervals, her whole posture lost its confidence and pride. Duchess, may I please know what your response shall be? He asked with a skeptic tone. Millicent nearly gave in and told him that she wasnt going to decide for the province, Staxius was the one who would deal with this. Before she could speak, her own mouth shut subconsciously. Lord Piers, can I please reflect on this matter and get back to you in an hour or so? Im sorry, Id rather have your decision this instant C but if its time that you want, then I shall wait. Elegantly, he headed outside and sat in the dining room C which had turned into a makeshift tavern. Commoners, traders, merchants, all had fun. Seeing an elegantly dressed man enter, the atmosphere died for a bit then got back to where it was. People sang, drank, and ate good food at the expense of Staxiuss good graces. Piers dropped his noble act and began to chat and drink with the people. Soon enough, he became one of them, they drank, sang, and had fun C for the first time since Piers got married, he had fun. As soon as he left, the room was swarmed by the others. Everyone began to question her thoroughly. She ended up giving the scroll and went to have something to drink. Keep it in their girls, Iming. The car crossed Savaview bridge, the airship which previously hovered had left for quite a while now. The scene that soon followed, would soon change how Staxius acted. Chapter 51 The Temporary Council Soon after Piers left, the throne room fell into the abyss. It wasnt dark, but silent, you could hear everyone breathing or try too for some held theirs. That scroll really shook everybody C the contents were never revealed. Millicent began drinking; after that short minute of silence, given only when someone important has died C everyone began speaking. Millicent, Adna broke the ice. Everyone followed her actions carefully; none had any clue to what shall be their next n of action. That scroll was a death sentence. Out of frustration, hearing no response from the Duchess, Adna walked over. Her right hand firmly grabbed Millicents left shoulder, but thetter didnt care and shrugged away said hand. The frustration got stronger and palpable; she unknowingly began to grit her teeth. Adna, please be civil about this, Undrar rushed over sensing her animosity growing. Whats wrong with you Vi; didnt you read the letter? Its a death threat, that princess. However, I forgive her but Millicents attitude to just shrug away her duties is driving me nuts. I cant stand it, this haven of ours is about to get destroyed and shes drinking alcohol. Her rant ended. How dare you question my integrity Millicent turned around with tears forming. -dont you think I know that? Her tone got sadder. Adna on the other hand just stared at her with a look of disappointment. The burden to keep everything and everyone together for the past sixteen years took a toll on her. Her attitude changed from calm and collected to being agitated, her anger rested on her nose; she looked like she was about to blow up at any time. Everyone present knew how Staxiuss disappearance backed her into a corner, everyone but they were too scared to speak out for what she just did wasnt justified. Lashing out at someone else for your own satisfaction, ming others to feel better about yourself was cowardly, Eira, understood that fact. Adnas eyes were beginning to turn red, her anger was reaching the tipping point. Auntie Adna, please stop, dont you see thatshing out at someone else wont help to solve the problem? Eira yelled, seeing that Adna clenched her fist. Eira, calm down, Ancret told her to remain silent. They knew that Adnas foul mood could bring about catastrophe, she may well kill her ownpanions if that anger of hers overtook her conscience. Willingly they formed a little circle behind Eira, Fenrir was nowhere to be found. Dont say anything more. Ayleth quietly mumbled. Im sorry aunt Ayleth, but aunt Adna has been acting rather childishly. Cant she see that if her attitude continues, well begin to separate. The young girl spoke the truth; every one with guilt and shame stared at the ground, away from the innocent girl who spoke what was right. ..... Eira, how dare you her tone gained volume. -HOW DARE YOU. Her eyes went fully red, her magical element activated. Dont you disrespect me like that They all were oblivious to what was about to happen. -you think Im being childish? Arent you the one speaking out of line? Spare me that bullshit, Ive worked my heart out to keep everyone together. Her eyes got filled with hatred. Turn my hatred into the fire which burns all, I, Adna Geua, order thee to burn whoever shall oppose me. Fiercer than the raging fire from hell and stronger than the purgatory mes; Infernal st. Adnas hand formed a circle in which a blue me manifested. *Booph,* the spellunched, it was headed for Eira. No one was quick enough to react; A managed to tuck on her dress and pull but it was toote. *BOW* An explosion rattled the whole throne room; all the liquor near the bar fell and broke as well as the book on the bookshelves. A heavy cloud of dark smoke blocked the entrance, as well as where Eira stood. WHAT HAVE YOU DONE? Undrar yelled. Shut up Vi, do you want to die? Her rage wasnt soothed. *Dark arts; Magical barrier.* I made it in time. F-father? Staxius conjured a barrier, he knelt and panted heavily. Hearing Eiras voice, he turned around and nodded. The emotions in his eyes were gone, Eira felt it. Please dont kill aunty Adna. She whispered. Toote, shes a liability, and they should be purged. From his knelt position, his stance changed to one more fitting for a sprint, and, *whoosh.* Coming out of the ck mist, he shot out like a bullet. Sword in hand, he had Adnas neck on his sights. His speed was tripled what it usually was; hence; no normal human would ever react that fast. Adnas life was forfeit. *ng,* Two swords collided, Undrar had stopped Staxiuss sprint. The sheer force from that impact blew away the ck cloud as well as Adna who stood directly behind where the sword met. Undrar showed her true form, wings sprouted from her back, her nails grew longer, her usually rosy lips changed into a ck color. Her hair changed to ck as well; a vampire. Long time no see Undrar, Bringer of Death. Staxius jumped back and solidified his stance. Long time no see indeed, master. She jokingly licked her upper lips. The smoke vanished, everyone stared intently at whoever that demon was. All were surprised to see Staxius casually speaking to said being for she was unknown to them. Undrar his tone got serious, -why did you stop me? I see that my spell has been broken, youve lost your emotions havent you. Whatever do you mean. He smiled; an aura of joy emanated from him. Stop faking your aura and emotions, she scowled. I feel better this way, the world is much better in ck and white. And for your answer, Adna was simply fooled. Fooled? How can someone be fooled and attempt to kill one of theirpanion, that isnt a matter of being merely fooled. I do agree with you, but she was the most likely target to be To be possessed, I see that the princess is still lively. Heughed sarcastically. Can you break the spell? Who do you take me for. She smugly replied. Also, good job on mastering that death element. She smiled as she headed for the unconscious Adna. I would say thank you but no, we still have much more to aplish together, dearest sister. The short misunderstanding ended, everyone was still gazed and confused. Eira, the remaining silver guardians all sat down with their legs crossed. The throne room was more than a mess, Millicent passed out; not from the shock-wave but from alcohol C she couldnt handle her liquor. Everything went back to being slightly normal until they heard Staxius say dearest sister. Promptly after that, Undrar changed into her normal self. She had kept her identity or rather forgot to reveal her identity for sixteen years. Mother? Eira stood up and shouted. The one and only, a grey light began forming around Adnas body; she was breaking the curse. Seeking answers, Eira rushed to Staxius side who read the scroll. W-who is Mother? she tucked his shirt innocently until he gave in and showed her the crest; his crest. I must say fathers crest is impressive but what does that have to do with mothers identity? It has everything to do with it Eira, for you see, Vi is actually a dragon in human form. No, youre lying, mother isnt that hideous. She pouted, Staxius chuckled and Undrar got angry. Youve hurt my feelings Eira, she spoke through her gritted teeth. At the same time, Adna regained conscience. W-what happened? She asked as her eyes adjusted to the brightly lit interior. Nothing much, just your usual brawl. Undrar gave aforting smile. Minutes changed into hours, everyone slowly digested what transpired. No one asked further questions about Undrars identity. Unwillingly, Staxius made everyone clean up the throne room. The books were neatly arranged, the bar was restocked and the marble floor with spots of gold sparkled for it was cleaned to perfection. The table which reced the throne got swapped for one much more beautiful and imposing. It was now following the same design as Staxius saw back at Thunderstain. A semi-circle facing away from the main entrance. A chandelier was installed above the table and it looked more like a court for judging people as opposed to your usual courteous arrangement. The center seat was used by Millicent, and to her right, Staxius sat. The chairs surrounding said table were empty for no nobles had joined the council yet. Disappointing but true, however, Staxius had the bright idea to put every single member from the silver guardians into the empty seats. Left to Millicent, Adna sat and next to her, Ayleth and Ancret. Opposing them, Alyson and A. On that day, the temporary council was established, a council that wouldter be permanent. What shall we do about the scroll? Millicent asked, finally out of her drunken state; about five hours had passed. It doesnt have anything shady to it, the message clearly says to protect the castle and if we are in trouble, she will aid us. Adna gave a short summary. Do we really trust her though? Ancret spoke out. N-no Ayleth quietly mumbled. Should we be happy that the royal family has decided to aid us though? A added. Sister, please, that princess doesnt do favors, she surely has a scheme in her mind. Alyson pointed out what Staxius had been thinking for all this time. What about you, brother? Undrar spoke from right next to him, her size was miniaturized. Previously, Millicent offered her a seat on the council but was ultimately rejected. Vi instead chose to be by Staxiuss side rather than have a say in how matters shall be done. Her petite figure didnt go unnoticed but everyone chose to ignore it. Alyson is right he spoke atst; -I think by aiding, she means letting us get ughtered and steal the castle. Her n is to let us lose the castle and take over Dorchester? Ancret asked. No, thats simply not possible, Alyson replied. Why so, doesnt having more provinces means youre more powerful? A asked. Yes, normally that would mean that the ruler would be more powerful but Dorchester isnt a thriving province. Adna cleared the air. I agree, Dorchester is more effort than its worth, Staxius added. What do we do then? Millicents head got heavy. Simple, just agree to her terms and smugly add a remark that her royal highnesss presence wont be required for if she were to use her political standing, Arda and Kreston would back down, however, judging by how the people know her, her attacking the revolutionaries would not be surprising. Yes, provoke her, her ego would take a hit, and then shell decide to negotiate instead of waging war. Staxius ended their first meeting. All the unnecessary mess such as the bar and mini-library were moved next room, on the left if you stared at the entrance. The throne room was finally sorted, beautiful and pleasing to look at all the while being menacing and intimidating. This was all possible thanks to the inspiration given by Roses office. Nighttime soon approached, the moon was nowhere to be found, only the stars shone. Staxiusid atop the castle walls and stared intently at the night sky. The chilly breeze tickled his face, the temperature was low but he didnt care for it was the peace and quiet that he sought. A world like this was what he desired from the bottom of his heart C everything that got him here truly changed how he thought. Hes growing blood-lust began to calm down. He held a genuine smile for the first time, maybe the spell Undrar put on him to feel emotion hadnt vanished, the one he despised so much, but none knew. The quiet and peaceful atmosphere got lifted, the camp inside got louder. The tavern was booming with people, castle Garsley became a true asylum for the weak and fragile. His gaze changed from the starry night to the tavern inside. Aided by his inhuman eyesight, he saw people with smiles as big and bright as the sun. Kids ran around aimlessly, women and girls had food. Their clothes were torn and shabby, their bodies looked skinny and lifeless but for the first time, those skeletons had faces that would make the hardest man alive shed a tear. Amidst the crowd, he spotted hispanions, they all participated, and he casually watched the scene unfold. Yes, what is it, Rose? A transmission interrupted his moment of peace. Alright, thank you for the warning. The call ended, letting out a sigh, Staxius closed his eyes and slept; something was obviously wrong, but he chose to leave that problem to the Staxius of tomorrow. Chapter 52 Premonition Empty, everything has turned to nothing. What is this, am I floating? Last I remember I dozed off on the castle wall. This feeling, its familiar; Lord Death, is that you? Stuck within the void, Staxius hovered. The body rxed; everything was dark C it felt as if he had closed his eyes, but they were truly open. The feeling was nostalgic; what came to mind at that instant was the Hall of Rebirth. Not the hall but the portal separating the living from the dead and vice-versa. The confusion grew, Staxius swung his hand randomly in hopes of getting any reaction but to no avail. It was dark, silent, and fondly enough; peaceful. Greetings my prodigy. A voice spoke, the darkness surrounding Staxius vanished a little for a speck of light manifested. It came out of nowhere and dimly lit. However, as dim as it may be, amidst the abyss C said dim light felt like the sun. I knew it, he sighed, -greetings Lord Death. Why do you hold such contempt? He asked rhetorically. Is it because Ive taken your conscience unwillingly? What is the point of asking a question if youre going to answer it. Staxius fired back. My oh my, someone has grown over the years. No matter, my visit here isnt purely for us to reminisce. Ivee here to give you a warning, its more like a prophecy. I shant tell you some convoluted poem describing the end of the world C rather, Ill say it however I feel like it. The dim light grew closer, its amber me fell atop and lit Staxiuss nose. Years ago, I sent you premonitions about Krigi burning down. Yes, I was responsible for those dreams. Today, I was supposed to do the same but chose not to. My actions in the past have gotten me severely reprimanded by the other gods; especially Kronos. I wrongly tricked him into showing me your future; I say wrongly but Iwfully won that bet. Lets put that aside, I often go off-track. Now back to the matter at hand. The voice changed from cheerful to deep and stern, the words felt like thunder. The ind of Hidros shall be a battlefield for the chosen. Thy world is teetering on the edge of destruction and salvation. A new dimension is about to be born, heroes will be summoned, champions will be born, and most importantly; the next god-yer, otherwise known as the demon-lord shall be chosen to purge mankind from their folly. Humans have disgraced our blessings and gifts to satisfy their lust for wealth and glory. The birth of the next god-yer shall prove to be the karma theyve sown collectively. Tis not my responsibility to aid you in saving or destroying the world, that is for you and your people to decide. Hell, this prophecy Im telling you is only known to us both; even the gods are clueless to what is about to befall them. Now then my heir, what will you do in this new era, save the people, and be a hero or purge them and be said demon lord; whatever you do wont affect your ascension to the next death reaper C and with this, your dream ends. StaxiusStaxiusSTAXIUS. The chilly morning breeze aided by Adna who shook his shoulders C he awoke. The sun was rising, the sky lit with the same amber me, the feeling of nothingness vanished. Desperate, Adna sprinkled cold-water. ..... Enough, Im awake. Gathering his strength, the body ached all over; sleeping on the cold wall took its toll. She rose simultaneously with him as he got onto his feet. Why are you causing such a ruckus early in the morning? He asked while facing the sill rising sun all the while stretching. We still havent decided what to tell Piers. He turned around and stared Adna with eyes filled with pity. W-why are you l-looking at me like that. She slightly fell back; that same stare looked menacing. Adna, he sighed out of grief. -havent we discussed this yesterday in the council, as we speak, Millicent is probably writing the letter. Realizing her own foolishness, Adna patted Staxiuss back as ifforting him, then left. The castle began to liven up, outside, people sleeping inside makeshift tents C awoke. The inner yard changed from silent to cacophonous. Mothers screaming at their kids, fathers getting ready to head out to hunt or scavenge items from the war that ended a few days ago. After a quick search through the yard; Piers Riverty was spotted. He passed out outside and slept near one of the horses C the clothes were ruined. A few hours went by, Piers Riverty now stood in front of the castle gates. His pick up was a few minutes out. Standing beside him, Millicent and Adna. Meanwhile, everyone else was either inside helping or outside aiding in the search and rescue efforts C many people were killed. As suggested by a young merchant, Staxius agreed for the burial of the innocent as well as the people who died. In life where they were once enemies now find themselves buried together in death. What irony to fight against each other just to end up buried together, a mass grave was dug north-west of the castle. A thundering roar came zing through the sky; with a hint of regret on his face, Piers Riverty left. Everyone got back to their daily routine; Staxius stood, still staring into the nothingness. Idle and unwilling to move, he continued piercing the horizon with his gaze. In his state of meditation; the same voice constantly disrupted his concentration. The conversation he hadst night with Rose etched his neck closer to a sword, a sword of impending doom C he was told that Kreston and Arda were ready to invade in two days time. Add that, the dream he had about the world-changing also sent his thoughts in multiple directions. Over and over, he thought, using all his might, he thought. Arda and Kreston have decided to attack, the princess only gave us a warning and Rose confirmed it yesterday. My question is how the hell did those elves manage to go to Arda in such a short time C that province is far away and not to mention the biggest and most resourcefulpared to the rest. No wonder they want to be a free nation; they can be self-sustained. How though, did the elves use a teleportation spell? Forgotten magic, practically ancient, it is possible for one to use said magic but how can one control it so easily. There must be someone or something more powerful and knowledgeable to use such spells. I dont want to believe it but by car, its just improbable. If they used an airship which I doubt, then they still would have taken at least a few hours but I get the feeling that they vanished almost instantly. The wind blew roughly, the sun, covered by clouds gave the whole area a feeling of sadness. It seemed gloomy, sadly it was no rain clouds for that would have been a blessing for the already drynds of Dorchester. Staxius changed his position and walked over to gaze over to where the noble district was. Do people still live there? Most of the nobles here defected, I dont see a reason why someone would stay there. Come to think of it, Ive never actually been there, Im a noble and reason goes to say that I must also have a property of my own. A property that I would never use for Im alone. The noble district is awfully close to Arda and Oxshield, if memories serve well C all the money was used to make that ce. Castle Garsley isnt the real gem of this province but the noble district Arda is close to said gem. No, this isnt possible. The realization hit like inspiration, after reflecting upon the same problem for hours on end, he got an answer that seemed to be the most probable. His stance changed from rxed to cautious. As if preordained, the radio intercepted a message. S-Staxius, weve got reports that Kreston is going to invade in one day. Arda, on the other hand, we have no clue. Static white noise made it difficult to hear clearly but he knew. Kreston is going to invade Frostrest and make way to castle Garsley, and Arda will not join them. The distance is just too far out, my guess is that Arda will take its army and march from the other side. Kreston will take the blunt force while Arda is providing support; unless they have another n in mind. I dont know yet, but Kreston and Arda will not fight as one. For the one time in my life, I hope the princess uses her not so pleasing personality and pressure Arda into not attacking. So many years has past and she still ails me, that princess, I wish I knew her personally. *Fenrir, god-yer, and devourer of the sun heed my call, for I, your master has summoned thee.* The previously gone Fenrir was called back from her mission. Staxius had sent her to check out the noble district, it was done when she was called forth in Thunderstains headquarters. Hello master, she leaped in for a tight embrace to which Staxius graciously epted. Greetings Fenrir, he smiled. How was the trip to the noble district? he asked. I hmmm, oh, yes, there are people living in there C it feels like they are hiding from someone or something. The aura they are desperately trying to hide is one of fear and distress. Also, when you sent me there, I spotted what appeared to be elves going through a greenish portal just before entering the town. And before you called me back, I sensed a faint trail of magic; its ancient and powerful C my guess is something has targeted the town. With that, her report ended. Thank you very much Fenrir, he patted her head affectionately, -I can always rely on you. Now go, Eira was looking for you. With a courteous smile; she vanished. I guess its time to start preparing for the impending battle. With that Staxius went into the throne room and waited. A few hours went by, life in the castle, as well as outside, had be somewhat peaceful. The atmosphere wasnt that threatening. The ce truly was a haven for the needy. One by one, the members of the temporary council all took their seats. The tension in the air was palpable, Staxiuss face looked gloomy and serious. Now that everyones here, Id like to reveal to you some information Ive gathered, Staxius spoke, minutes turned to hours, he exined in detail what he had found. And so, we need to send aid to support Frostrest; that vige holds more credit than we acknowledge. If Kreston is to take over that vige and monopolize Bri Heights into their advantage; well lose a good portion of ournd. Not to forget that from there on they can establish a supply route and constantly attack us all the while conquering the northern part of Dorchester. Add Arda who will most likely attack us from the western side, I predict castle Garsley falling in less than a week. I dont like this but our fate lies solely in that princesss hands. I apologize for being weak, but seeing how we are now, retreat isnt an option nor is fighting. So, instead, Ive decided to send Eira to the capital. Ive made arrangements for her enrollment at ireville Academy. We need to put her under the Orders protection as soon as possible. And for the rest of you, I apologize but you will have to fight a losing battle on my behalf. Im sending you silver guardians to help with the extraction of the remainder of vigers in Frostrest, the trip will be slow seeing as youll have to go around the mountain. By my count, it will take more or less two days to make it there and two days to get back. Youll be using the transport trucks that bring in food; we dont have that much but well make do with what we got. Adna will oversee the extraction; Alyson will be in charge of defending andstly Ayleth, you will be ying decoy alongside A. Ancret, on the other hand, will be station here, we still have woundeding in. I know this is asking a lot but you girls are the only ones I can turn to. For me, I will be heading westward; Ill stall Arda on my lonesome. Millicent will manage things here and Fenrir will be part of the silver guardians escort. Master, thats a lot to take in and process; but we trust you, Adna spoke on the behalf of everyone. Before I conclude this meeting, there are two objectives that you need to aplish if we are to stand a chance. Firstly, Bri Height must not be conquered at all, and secondly, you, mypanions as well as the vigers are to make it here alive. Brother, what about me? Undrar asked. Everyone forgot she was present. Well you, my dear sister, are thest hurdle our enemies have to cross before taking castle Garsley; the final boss. No further questions were asked, Eira got the news about her fathers decision; she was furious. The silver guardians got ready as well as Staxius who still wore the same old grey suit. For the first time, the fate of Dorchesterid in the hands of the ruthless princess and for the first time, Staxius and she saw eye to eye. A revolution was good and all, but bringing in innocent civilians and threatening an already war-torn country turned out to be thest drop of water that overflowed the cup. Chapter 53 Shanna Islegust Father, a warm whisper came from behind. The sun was up high in the sky. Away from the ring heat, Staxius sat inside the study. After the meeting was over, everyone parted and got ready on their own. Some needed weapons, some needed armor, and some even needed potions. Normally, potions werent used for they were considered a luxury whose price went over two gold pieces at times. Though, today was an exception; Staxiusspanion needed every bit of help they could get. The study in which he sat felt cold and chilly; it was located on the topmost floor of the central tower. During the day, temperature outside got overwhelming; it wasnt unusual for people to pass out. Hence, he spent his time going over the material Sten had left. It wasnt apparent but Stens research on necromancy and alchemy proved to be useful C all those bodies thrown out had their uses. Just as he approached the end of an interesting paper on how mana could be used to control humans as puppets; Eiras soft voice interrupted him. The voice, normally dignified and confident seemed to have changed into one of a puppy begging for her master to not leave her alone. In front of her, after pushing over the door left ajar on purpose for air to circte more easily. Staxius had his back turn to her, he sat in the middle of the circr room filled with bookcases who looked like the walls itself. They reached up high anddders were used to reach the higher books who were more precious. In the middle of this library, he sat, hunched over as he pierced the manuscripts. Who is it? he asked out of courtesy, he didnt want to lose his focus just yet. Before Eira could state her name, he raised his right hand and waved; motioning her to leave. Almost instantly, he added, doe byter, if you would. The hand lowered and firmly grasped the papers as if they were going to be stolen. Eira didnt budge an inch, instead, she stood, and carefully eyed the man she called father. One by one, she examined his hair, long and always tied in a ponytail. His face, a sharp jawline, and his figure C one of not a trained warrior but one of a schr. Not too big, not too small; inly average. The clothes he wore werent that lovely to look at. They were torn, well once were torn, but now were patched up by other pieces of fabric: some were red, while others blue and some even went so far as pink. It didnt look that bad for the tears were small inparison. Just as she was about to finish her examination; Staxius turned around, the face looked in and in the same motion spoke monotonously, is there something important you need? After realizing it was Eira, the in face change unnaturally. A smile emerged; the gaze seemed to light up. What brings you here? he asked once more but the voice had more impact and feeling to it. Amazed by how easily he controlled his emotions; Eira stared in awe. Her eyes grew wider, she knew about dark-arts, as Undrar had recounted her tales about how Staxius could manipte people seamlessly. However, seeing it up close felt both like a blessing as well as a curse. The curse is the knowledge that the smile he gave out was undoubtedly fake and meant to ease up the victims guard. And the blessing is the fact that he was doing it out of courtesy and meant no ill will. Her admiration broke when he seemed to teleport in front of her, a few waves before her lifeless eyes got her back from her dream. Using the same tone as before, he asked yet again, Eira, you with me? Staxius let a smile escaped as she shook her head as she snapped out of her state of confusion. Forgive me, Ivee at the wrong time, havent I? she asked innocently while her gaze befell the floor. ..... No need to look down,e on, let me see those ruby-colored eyes. Obediently, she stared up unwillingly. Now, what is the matter? W-why am I acting this way; I should be by all means angry. This is impossible, I should be frustrated andshing out b-but, t-that mans g-gaze Its soothing. Eira thought out loud. Hearing what she unconsciously muttered out, Staxiusughed. My gaze is soothing, is it? And you should be angry. He finally stopped. Is this about me sending you to irville academy? Embarrassed, she nodded. Listen to me, he ced his hand onto her shoulder, -Im not doing this out of spite. Honestly, I dont want you to go there for you see, I can probably teach you all that there is to know about your magical element. However, theres one thing I cant teach you, that is, how to socialize with others. Ive heard from Undrar that youve never made any friends, and for a girl your age whos just begun living, I want you to experience what I never could. I want you to experience everything: romance, friendship, betrayal, and revenge. Live the life that your father could not, I may look eighteen or neen but Im old C very old. Right now, Id say we look more like siblings. That is if you take away the part where you look like a princess and me looking like a beggar C thats beside the point. I want you to go out and live your life, for your sake, be independent. I know I said I wanted to spend more time with you, however, that isnt possible. Dorchester, as youve probably heard, is being targeted by neighboring provinces. Do what I couldnt do, be a better person, be the heroine that shall save us all; Eira, youre the light to my darkness. Ive gone beyond the point of no return, and as a wise man once said, A speck of white on a ck canvas might stand out, but that doesnt hide the fact that the canvas is indeed ck. Heed those words carefully as you go forth on the journey Iveid out for you. Im only providing the first push; you shall need to find your own path. Heck, in the near future, your way of thinking might change and you may see me as the devil incarnate, thus setting out on a quest to kill me. If It everes to that, then Ill willingly fight you as an equal, but that is for you to find out, you and you alone, my dearest Eira. Before I finish, theres always been a dream I never could make reality. That dream was to make it into the inter-magical tournament, I want you to go and win it, just like your grandfather did so long ago; Tempest Haggard, a man whos echo can only be heard off drunken workers senseless rambling. The long speech ended, he slowly backed away and sat down. He faced Eira who stood speechless; Staxius made it so that she had no other options than to say yes. Her frivolous attempt at retaliating against his wishes ended in defeat. I understand father, but you got something wrong. Her gaze sharpened. What is it? he curiously asked. Ill never hate you, like a stray cat, she scurried out of the room. The one-sided argument ended. As if nothing happened, Staxius held the dusty manuscript once more and resumed the lecture. Far, far away from Dorchester, the sun who zed the soil in an unrelenting assault of heat and light seemed to have been tamed by trees. A castle stood in the middle of a giant forest, the trees seemed to touch the sky and its clouds. The leaves and branched felt like artificial roofs, here, under the same cover, the greenish castle stood. It blended perfectly with the surrounding, nature hadnt been disturbed, said castle felt like an extension. A small path cut through thebyrinth of a forest. It was the only point of ess, up high, elves with their bow ready and waiting, watched. Any subtle movement of the leaves, whether it was animal or no, the perimeter around that fortress was shot on sight. An ancient tree, in which a hole as big as the two-story-high buildings in Dundee stood. Within that trunk, stood the green fortress. A fortress who has only been seen by the residence of Arda. The scale of that tree trunk was indescribable, it was asrge as castle Garsley; if not bigger. The bottom floor served as a checking point; the military stood there. A floor above, within that same tree, a small town: houses, huts, taverns, and other misceneous buildings stood. The same floor was repeated almost identically above them, and finally thest floor, the castle stood. Arge staircase went round the edges on the inside. Outside, each floor had a small road leading out, a bridge but reinforced by earth magic, they scattered all over the forest; easy ess was necessary. Inside the castle, Shanna Islegust lived, the self-proimed queen of Arda. A fairy whose age is unknown. She is so powerful that the name Shanna Islegust is but an alias for her real name, anyone who dares speak it would be judged and if found guilty and not worthy was killed on the spot. Outside of Arda, almost no one knows of her existence except for a few who have been fooled about who she truly was. Nothing ever escapes the province of Arda, that nation is closed as a ck hole. Theyout of the castle is ever-changing; instead of doors C portals are used to travel up and down. Hence a correct map of that ce is deemed faulty and useless. Ever since Ereo Enbr and Ygannea Enbr came back from Dorchester; the queen has been more or less agitated. My queen, if youll excuse my boldness, may I speak out? An elf bearing long blond hair with blue eyes spoke. He was dressed elegantly. Next to him, on each side, two other knelt. Speak, she ordered while gritting her teeth. Weve got a report saying that princess Galienne is sending over envoys to negotiate. He calmly spoke. Yes and what of it? she shrugged. Your majesty, her sending over envoys doesnt bode well for us. You see, the portal to Dorchesters noble district is just about done. The effort and manpower put into building that will go to waste if those envoys are toe peacefully. Are you insinuating that we should not allow envoys from her royal highness into our kingdom because the portal I ordered you to build is nearlyplete? How foolish are you, I dont care if we spend resources on that trinket; my only concern is us bing a free nation. I say this out loud and for everyone to hear, I will not tolerate any scheme or conspiracy that could hurt this dream of mine; a dream every demi and non-humans share. We shall receive the envoys but on our terms only, tell the princess to have her men sent to the edge of our provinces, we will be the one in charge. If she doesnt ept our terms, then too bad, well head for the noble district. As you wish maam, I shall obey your every order. He scowled, this queen is but a coward, I need to show her that humans are not to be trusted; much less be given a chance to bepared with us, the superior races. Ill have the envoys killed and hence begin a new war, Shanna Islegust is but a fraud. He thought. The elegantly dressed elf was one of the people who support demi-human supremacy. A faction who only recently came into the limelight; also, said individual is ranked as the fifth most powerful mage in Arda with an SS-rank. He earned that right by defeating Krestons holy pdins personal guards who were reportedly only three ranks behind the pdin. On their own, those guards could easily match the silver guardians; some could argue, even defeating them. It goes to show that said elf was truly powerful. The aura in the throne room began to change, the queens gaze went from agitated to stern. It was as if looking at medusa, her anger began oozing out. Im a fraud? her tone pierced through the room. Elves are the superior races? she sarcastically added. H-how did you, *Lightning and light element activate; Lightning prison.* Five purple lightning bolts got conjured, they each got impaled around the queen in a pentagonal shape. A barrier was brought forth afterward; Shanna Islegust was immobilized. Your majesty, youre but a fraud, I shall personally end your life gracefully. Gold element activate, watch my most powerful attack; a thousand swords. With a maniacalugh, a thousand golden sword each baring differing shapes and sizes, some enchanted, while others cursed, all got conjured up. With a snap of the finger, each one pierced her majesty. The room went silent, the queen was killed, or so what he thought. Is that all you got, she sighed. *Ancient magic, Roses thorn. * A small thorn appeared as she pointed her index finger up, -die. The moment she pointed at the elf, he instantly fell. Servants please if you would. Chapter 54 Departure Still sat as if she were a statue, princess Gallienne waited. A day had passed since she sent Piers to Dorchester. The suns zing heat didnt affect her highness however, the same heat which melted people down in Staxiuss home province C proved to be beneficial here. Neither was it cold nor was it hot, a perfect bnce, the wind, and subtle breeze added to the picturesque scene. Eyes fixed on Bri Heights; her reflection was cut short by Theodore who brought her the scroll from castle Garsley. Cunning, very cunning. She smiled upon reading it, - the people in charge of Dorchester are very perceptive. However, this attempt to provoke me into not attacking is but a waste of energy. Arda will have her freedom. Lazily, she crumbled the well-written letter, stood up, and threw it in the direction of Dorchesters noble district. Within that same motion; after the throw was made, she turned around and headed for her room. Princess Gallienne, two knocks were heard afterward. The young butler in training was sent to her room once more. This time, however, he didnt shudder for hed grown resistant to her aura. The door swung open almost hitting him. Nimbly, he stepped back and avoided any injuries. What is it? she asked sharply without wasting time. Her majesty the queen has ordered me to give you this. A letter bearing a red and gold seal with the Ardanian crest; a tree, was handed to her. Insolence, how dare they order me around. Her hands tightened into a fist. Half of the letter tore apart by her fit of rage. You boy, her gaze changed from the letter to the unsuspecting butler. Y-yes, his voice broke. Wait for me a moment, I have a job for you. The door mmed shut. On both asions, the door wasnt opened physically, rather, the princess used magic. His newly found confidence began to seep away; questions invaded his thoughts. Am I going to get killed? Will I be her new torture partner? Is my life as a virtuous man over? Mom is going to kill me. The shoulders rxed, the confident pose he held broke down, it was tiring on his stomach as well as lungs for it was difficult to maintain. The sliver of hope he had of living a peaceful life slipped away. Out of fear, he backed away slowly and crouched down beside the wall. ..... On his right, a disy figure bearing ck armor and to his right a small table on which two cubes rested. It stood out among the plethora of relics and valuables, the cubes were mundane at best; one was ck while the other white. The white one wasid to rest on the ck one. Theodore, she called out. How may I be of service? he lifted the bed sheets and knelt beside the princess who wore nothing but a nightgown, during the day. I want you to escort that boy outside to Arda; I personally want him to be the envoy. Hes inexperience andcksmon courtesy, thisck of manners will anger the Ardanian people for they are very strict when ites to speaking with that so-called queen. If they so much as lift a finger or let out a slight glimpse of animosity; I want you to defend that boys life at all cost. In no way are you to y without prejudice, only the people who try and hurt the boy are to be eliminated. Now go, you have your orders. As you wish. Nonchntly, Theodore headed outside, grabbed the boy, and got ready. The boy was dressed elegantly and without holding back: the most expensive suits, essories, and shoes were made avable for him to use. A few minutester, aided by Theodore; the young boy looked as handsome if not even more so than a noble. Hence, the envoy apanied by his escort was sent out. The evening drew close, the suns bright light changed into one of a dimmer and dormant color. Clouds were nowhere to be found, castle Garsley felt empty, in particr, the throne room. Only Millicent sat with Undrar beside her. In front, directly under the massive chandelier: Staxius, the silver guardians, Fenrir, and Eira. Everyone was ready to head out. Staxius looked the same with the exception of a ckish colored scabbard with a golden dragon embroidered in it on his hip. Next to him, Eira stood with a massive backpack and a hat over her head. The silver guardians were all armored up with the fabled adamantite armor which they had stored away as a sort of punishment for letting Staxius die. However, seeing as he was alive; the punishment to deliberately make them less powerful was lifted. Lastly, Fenrir, she wore nothing but a skimpy buttoned-up shirt with tight pants and a massive backpack filled with potions, spare weapons, and other items which may prove useful. I guess its time for us to part ways then, Staxius spoke as everyone intently stared him down. Indeed, we shall be leaving first seeing as we have a lot of ground to cover. Adna soon left with everyone nodding their heads as a sign of goodbye. See you soon master, Fenrir jumped in for a hug, and began to lick his face; she transformed into her usual wolf form. Ayleth and A were going to travel on her back seeing as she was faster than any normal vehicle in her true form. The decoys were to be sent to scout as well as disrupt anything that could hinder the evacuation process. Only Eira and Staxius remained, their gaze continually met and averted each other. They both were scared to speak to one another, for Staxius it was out of necessity C he didnt want to answer any of her questions. For Eira on the other hand, it was totally unrted, she was embarrassed to look at him. Seeing as the sun is about to set, Undrar, Millicent, Ill take my leave. He turned around and left, giving his signature wave, the door closed. A pin-drop silence followed afterward. You missed your chance to bid him farewell, Undrar added jokingly. Its hard to speak to him when his face is devoid of emotions. She sighed. Eira, my darling, Im going to miss you. Millicent jumped out of her chair and ran towards Eira. A tight and ufortable hug followed. Ill miss you too, aunt, she freed herself from Millicents arms that locked around her like iron chains. So, you didnt convince him to let you apany him in the end, all that talk about you spending some quality father and daughter time, a waste of time isnt it? Stop it, it wasnt a waste of time; us spending time together isnt going to happen. Father is secretive and stays alone, either scheming, trying to figure out some problem, or making weapons and inventing spells. That man is too much for me. Her frown turned upside down. Well, he did give you a goal now didnt he? Yes, Ill win that inter-magical tournament and make the Haggard name known to all once more. She eximed. Keep that energy for when the cares by, your trip will be long and not to mention youll be transferring during mid-year, without going through the examinations. You better stand out there, andstly, enjoy every moment of it. For the next four years, youre going to live alone, away from us. You bettere back home with a trophy and an SSS-rank. Undrar concluded her speech and smiled. As if copying Staxius, Eira left the same way and gave out the same wave. The room dropped dead silent. Now then Millicent, weve got our jobs to do, lets make castle Garsley a haven as well as a stronghold. Undrar, Millicents tone seemed saddened, -you knew, didnt you. You knew that Staxius never truly was back with us; I get the feeling that he isnt the same guy anymore. Time goes by, people change, some die and some live, that is life, my dear Millicent. Dont get swept under the flow of time, live for the present, dont regret the past and dont fear the future, that is how one is meant to live. Outside, arge obnoxious rumbling faded into the distance, the silver guardians were gone. As a gift for returning and as a sign of their newly reformed alliance, Thunderstain sent over two cars. One had a fiery red color while the other was as ck as the void. As expected, Staxius took the ck one, the car that was sent over was newly made; a new generation of vehicle, more performing and much faster with a slick design. The engines on these cars were robust, any amount of mana no matter how dense it was, the car could take it. The beauty of this iron steed took Staxius by surprise. He was baffled by how it looked, elegant as well as highly sophisticated. All the research and discovery made in the past sixteen years were embedded into that single vehicle. He wasnt the only one however, most of the vigers standing there were mesmerized, a crowd soon surrounded both cars. Some spoke of it being a curse while others thought of it as the gods transport. The people of Dorchester werent really known for their intelligence; this was due to a poor upbringing, away from all the technology and knowledge. Hey, a soft palm grazed Staxiuss back softly. Hey there Eira, he smiled. What the hell are those? Eira saw the cars for the first time. ARENT THEY EXPENSIVE. She yelled, her legs shook, she realized that the vehicles Staxius got gifted were worth more than one million gold coins. Only six were ever made, the ck one was named Shadow, while the red one was known as the Red-fury. F-father, those cars were made by m-mages, e-each one has different properties as well as functions; they are basically moving weapons. W-where did you g-get those. Her mouth remained wide open. I mean, theres nothing much to it really, Thunderstain gave me them as a sign of our renewed alliance. He casually exined. WHAT DO YOU MEAN RENEWED ALLIANCE WITH THUNDERSTAIN? She took a minute topose herself, You mean that Thunderstain? The information brokers, the allegedly nonexistent corporation that only nobles have ess too? Yeah, thats them. They arent that well hidden, to be honest, their leader is a bit on the shy side, but we get along just fine. S-so you p-personally k-know the leader of that organization? Anyone who knows that name is either killed or vanishes mysteriously. Her hand covered her face, she was embarrassed. What, I know I have good contacts, Im not being cavalier about this, I know Im awesome. He pulled out his tongue jokingly. Here, he ced the key to the Red-fury in her hands. W-what are you doing? She unwillingly dropped the key, instantly he caught it and spoke, Its a gift from me to you. I have two of the damned things, sell it, crash it, do whatever, just dont let anyone else drive it if it belongs to you. Promise me that and you can enjoy it. Surely you jest father, that thing is more precious than my life. She continued refusing. Shut up, his voice got stern, -have you forgotten that youre the daughter of a noble? You belong to the Haggard name, yes, unknown now but trust me, the Haggard family will be a force to be feared. You need to make an impression, also if the director of the academy is still Paien, send him my regards and tell him that you are my prodigy. T-thank you father. She epted in the end. Upon closer inspection, said cars only held two-seat and the front bared a crest, the crest of a dragon, the crest of the Haggard family. Excuse us if you would, but you guys are in the way, Staxius spoke, no one paid attention. FREE DRINKS AT THE TAVERN, he yelled. Almost like a pack of starving wolves, they rushed inside while screaming, ya-hoo. This is where we part ways now Eira, have fun in Rosespire, I shall see you soon. Both doors closed, the car turned on, the sound it made felt like a thunderbolt hitting the ground; the shlights turned on, greetings Staxius Haggard. Both cars simultaneously responded to the users. Staxius, Im sending over two cars, one for you and one for Undrar but she probably wont ept it so give it to Eira instead, Ive already programmed the red one to respond to her mana. May they help you in the future battles toe. This is all I can do, Im sorry. While sitting, Staxius remembered part of the conversation he had with Rosest night. Rose, you truly are awesome. Time hase for us to depart and save Dorchester. Like shes of lightning, both cars vanished, one took the right while the other left, hence, each member took to their separate ways even if its temporary. Chapter 55 Eiras Journey Nighttime befell the whole country. The bright blue sky was reced by one lit a million times aided by glimmering stars. The moon looked bloodied; it bared a crescent shape that looked like a smile. Surrounding it, as if covering said mouth with hands; the clouds. The chilly night breeze shook around what little trees were left; mainly burnt and dead. After passing through the main gate; Eira and Staxius parted ways. Glimpsing back at the castle she once called home; Eira watched in awe, the taillights of his fathers car vanished. Greetings Eira Haggard, a voice seemed toe out of nowhere. Greetings? she replied while suspiciously looking everywhere for the source of said sound. Please inject more mana, Red-furys performance level is sixty-eight percent. A red light located on the steering wheel began to light up. As you wish, she gripped the wheel tighter and after inhaling; she released a mass of mana. The cars meter changed from sixty-eight to seventy-nine. This has to be a joke. Eira scowled; said surge of mana was her injecting every ounce of strength she had. Users mana capacity evaluated, rank assign, A-rank. The reconfiguration will now begin. The same soft, girlish voice spoke. Dazed by what happened; Eira decided to focus on driving, and fondly enough, at the speed she drove, Savaview bridge came into view. Halt, a guard holding up a loudspeaker in one hand and a stop sign in the other, signaled her to stop. Time hade to pay the toll. Unwilling to leave the vehicle, she drove closer and rolled down the windows. How much is the toll? One silver piece and three copper. He muttered while eyeing down the beast that growled. Eira reached for her purse and began looking for change, meanwhile, the guard approached the car and circled around it to have a better look. The dragon crest gleamed once he reached the front; his eyes grew wide open. Miss, he slowly back away. Yes? Eira answered while exploring the purse for change. ..... Are you rted to a noble named Staxius Haggard? he asked, the voice faltered when he spoke his name. You know my father? she continued her search. Youre his daughter? *Gulp,* You m-may p-pass. He lowered his head and went back to sleep inside the little cabin near the bridge. What about the toll? her gaze rose up, dont worry about it, Staxius Haggard is a friend of mine. He let out a small smile and covered his eyes with the blue cap. With his feet resting on the table, he went to sleep. Thank you? paying no attention; Eira drove into Oxshield. After getting off the bridge, the dirt path on which that poor car was torturously driving finally reached roads. It separated into three differentnes: the one to her right headed to Dundee, the one in the middle directly headed for the capital and the one on the left headed to the viges and residential areas of the low-born. Said low-borns werent of noble birth but were financially rich, no one who lived in Oxshield was considered poor. The roads were clear and empty; a slightly dense mist formed. Her drive to the capital continued, thendscape that went beside her was naught but dark and fuzzy. Configurationplete. One hour into the drive, it spoke again. Who are you? Getting tired; Eira decided to speak to a car, even though it looked foolish. What am I doing? she awaited a response but to no avail. Im Red-Fury, after a few minutes, the car spoke once more. What do you mean Red-fury? I mean that red-fury is my name, it responded to her question. Confused, Eira mmed on the breaks, the car screeched to a painful stop. WHAT ARE YOU DOING. It yelled, that hurts, not physically, but it hurts. W-who or w-what are you? Eira let go of the steering wheel. Im Red-fury, a car as well as a spirit. I was imprisoned into this machine C I say imprisoned, though I agreed to the contract for they offered me a lot of human souls. Yes, Im a machine with a conscience, why do you think only six of this were made? And the price tag, have you seen it? Eira took some time to process, are you friendly? she asked curiously with her right eye slightly closed while lifting the opposite eyebrow. Yes, Im friendly, are you stupid? Youre my owner, I cant possibly hurt you. You got guts speaking to your master that way but I like it. She mmed onto the elerator and headed for the Rosespire. A few hours in, the massive castle was in sight, the castle wall was so big that Eira had to roll down her window and stare up. Going around the massive fortress, she arrived in town which was enclosed using the same wall but the actual castle rose high above everything else. No-one was permitted up there, except nobles who served the council. The town itself was massive, it was ten times bigger than Dundee. Red, do you have any useful functions? she asked while passing the giant gate; the only way in. The guard seemed to not pay attention, probably because the car she rode in looked expensive as hell, and nobles were considered saints here. I can drive you to ces without you walking? Isnt that enough. Again, with the attitude, I mean do you have a map of this ce, I might get lost. The cars pace slowed down considerably. Meanwhile, opposite to Eira, Staxius rode in his vehicle. Greetings void. He spoke nonchntly. Greetings master, a deep voice spoke, it was a mans voice for once. Can you please scout around in front of us, I dont want any unwanted attention; direct me to a more safe and secure path. As you wish, Master, please inject your mana for I to reconfigure the settings. There you go, he nonchntly let a bit of his mana seep into the steering wheel. Configuration error, mana input has exceeded normal levels, switching to over-drive. The car roar and as quick as a sh of lightning, the car sped or rather vanished. You could only hear the engine, the car was nowhere to be seen, as ck as the abyss and as dangerous as hell, that was Shadow. The car whose properties are yet to be found for the spirit contracted to that car is unknown to even the mages who built it. What do you mean overdrive? the scenery began to fly by at neck-breaking speed. Any small rubble or rock or anything that would disrupt the cars momentum could cause it to tip and crash, and possibly killing the driver. Over-drive was a feature included in every single one, however, reaching that point as proven by Eiras attempt to fill up the mana gauge; is improbable. Entering overdrive means exceeding the mana capacity of SSS-ranked sorcerers, a feat rather unique and unprecedented. Though Staxius did it as if it were a piece of cake. The years stuck in oblivion proved to be a boon; he grew in strength. In a few hours, simultaneously with Eira, who now reached town, he approached the noble district. Void, trigger the concealment spell. Earlier, next to the steering wheel, a strange device popped out. It was made of paper, and as per the instruction is given or rather; he stole, writing a spell and adding them to the cars internal memory could be saved up and usedter on. This was only avable to the shadow variant; thus, he added a bunch of low-tier spells to test out how far he could push this machine. And not to forget that the machine isnt just a car but also a spirit, one who is powerful and very much alive. As ordered, the already hard to spot shadow went invisible. Inside, tired, Staxius decided to sleep seeing as there were only a few hours left till daybreak. Also, its because he was justzy to investigate whatever the car had sensed earlier on. He nowid to rest with the noble district insight, the perimeter was surrounded by a wall, not tall nor short, inly average. Through the mist, only the outlines of buildings could be seen, the tallest one had a nted roof on which Krestons crest rested. A bit out of ce for the people of Dorchester who only ever worshiped the goddess of destruction, Admis. The holy crest for Admis was a skull with two swords impaled into the eye socket, the rituals, and prayers for said goddess involved human sacrifices and other gruesome things. One even depicts kissing a ck cats bottom and ying its unborn kittens. The cat was obviously a female who was recently pregnant. After the deed was done, the members would dance around the dying cats body while drinking their own blood. Obviously, these are just rumors but the lengths to which humans can push themselves into believing into whatever they see as being righteous is mind-blowing: gullible, foolish, but resilient C three words describing the inhabitants of Dorchester fully. With that thought going around in his mind, Staxius went to sleep. Come on red, find me a ce to sleep already. Eira was frustrated; the car, in fact, had a navigation system but it refused to work. Calm down master, Im trying to find the best ce to stay with your budget. Come to think of it, why not spend the night inside the car. Its tight and not thatfortable, but at least youll save money. No way, there is just no way Im sleeping inside a talking car. May the world crumble to pieces before I do such a thing. Red-fury rode across the wide road that spread throughout the town. The ce was lively, it was night, but people were still out walking up and down; admiring armor, weapons, and other gadgets. Some were out on dates, some wore expensive suits and dresses, everyone had a smile on their face. Rosespire was a joyous town as opposed to popr belief that the princess had enved everyone here. The further she drove, the tighter the roads got until finally, a glowing panel caught her attention. It was weird and stood out, the other shops had a dignified look to them, and the hotels were even more so. However, this one had a cat as its logo and lit brightly with a pink and yellow glow. The outside wasnt that striking, lightbulbs went around the window frames and inside a few pictures of cats was spotted here and there. *Come in for the best time of your life.* A hooded girl who looked about twelve stood in front of the doorway and shyly signaled the passersby to check-in. Due to her short stature, everyone ignored her. Every time she tried speaking, people shrugged her off; which resulted in her opening her mouth and closing it. It looked as if she was eating air; nothing. Master, that girl is a demi-human. The car spoke. Is that so, Red, I shall be staying here tonight. Do you have an auto-drive function? I mean, I didnt see anyone bring you to castle Garsley. Nicely spotted, I do in fact have an auto-drive function. What are your orders then? Nothing much really, just dont stand out. Go do whatever you want, youre a spirit, arent you? Juste back in the morning. The door opened then closed automatically. Red rode off into town. The hooded girl desperately tried to bring attention to the shop. With her hair flowing gently with the wind, the lights from the shops made it glow, Eira approached. She looked more beautiful than ever, everyones gaze stumbled upon her, the white hair made her stand out. With her ruby eyes, she smiled and gently tapped the little girls shoulder. Excuse me miss. H-hello m-maam. The hooded girl slightly backed away, her whole body looked twitchy as if shes constantly on the lookout for danger. Ignoring that subtleness, Eira continued speaking as if nothing happened. Can you help me get a room inside? Eira smiled. F-FOLLOW ME, closing her eyes, the little girl yelled. Everyone turned and eyed her down intently, her cheeks grew bright red. Comfortably, Eira took her hand, shall we? They entered the brightly lit room. On the right side, a circr table with small chairs with a kittens face embedded in. On the left side, a table stuck onto the wall with high stools. Cups, flowers, and other misceneous items were found atop. A few steps in, a counter with a woman sat behind. She held a cigarette in her mouth and had a few shots of alcohol in front. Behind her, on each side, two sets of staircases faded into the darkness after the first few steps. Seeing Eira approaching, thedy quickly hid her cigarette. Upon closer look, she looked about fifty, her face was brightly colored with make-up. She was desperately trying to not look her age; which in the end made her look like a ghost. Greetings valued customer, She smiled, few of her teeth were missing. -how may I be *cough, cough,* of service. The smoke from the coughs slowly hit Eiras face. Her right cheek twitched a little, for an instant, an aura of animosity escaped. Though she quickly rectified that mishap by a smile as big as the one thedy gave out. Id like to rent a room if that isnt much of a problem. Youve chosen well, here at the Pussy pce, we have the best rooms in the whole of Rosespire. Obviously, thedy was lying, Eira caught onto that fact but remained silent. The ce stood out, almost purposefully. Its normal for people to try and show off to get attention, but this inn had a feeling of ovepensation. It was as if they were hiding something. Her rant about the Pussy pce being the best ce to stay at in the whole of Rosespire went on for ages. Normally, Eira would have walked out and not cared; but the little girl, she gripped her hands tightly. The rant ended, thedy not realizing that Eira was still present as most of the possible customer would have probably left by now C took a shot of whiskey. How much will a night cost me? Eira asked once more. Hearing her voice, thedy whose name is still hidden, choked on her drink. It sprayed all over the counter but luckily missed Eira who dodged at thest possible moment. Youre still here, she mumbled. Im sorry I didnt quite catch that, Eira asked courteously. I said it will set you back at around two gold pieces. She smirked. Two gold-pieces could earn you the right to stay for one night at one of the high-ss hotels. The value of gold hasnt decreased but increased, its more valuable than it was in the past. Ill take it, Eira smirked back and threw three gold pieces onto her counter. One extra as a tip. Thedy rolled her eyes and ordered the little girl to show Eira to her room. Im sorry for wasting money like this. Eira bit her lips, the door opened. Chapter 56 Eiras Arrival The hooded girl took Eira up the stairs behind the counter. She unwillingly paid three gold pieces and regretted every instant of it. The first floor came to seemingly pop out of nowhere. There Eira stood, before her, three light bulbs with only two of the first one working. The yellowish ray it cast down didnt help for the hallway felt gloomy and dark. There were seven rooms in total, four on one side and three on the other where the stairway merged with the first floor. The third light bulb did, in fact, work for it would sharply light up at uneven intervals and then die out. The sound it made felt awful, it was as if crushing insects. With a rather hard tug, the girl led Eira to the first room. The door was brown and looked decent enough but the edges surrounding it began to rot. The door handle; out of every door in said hall, was the only working one. A sluggish click made itself apparent as she opened the door. Inside, the room wasnt even big enough to fit two people. It bared a bed which reeked, the curtains were torn, you could see the starry night. Few steps in, the toilet was spotted on the left side, with a look of difort, Eira just averted her eyes and made way to the bed. It smelled bad but didnt look the part. That was the extent of it, no furniture, nothing, just a bed, and a toilet. I wasted three gold coins on this she contemted her foolishness; it was out of spite that she threw those coins. As she stared at the floor, the little girl approached her and gently tapped her rosy cheeks. How may I help you? Eira hid her foul mood and spoke gently. As experienced earlier on, Eira thought that her reply will fall on deaf ears and the girl would back away or inly leave the room. To her surprise, she removed her hood; and revealed fox ears. Behind her, what seemed to be a ball of fluff fell out of her clothes. Staring up at her with bright brown eyes, the girl closed her eyes and let out a big smile. Faintly you could see her cheeks make dimples. T-thank y-you f-for staying. Her head unwillingly went into a bow. A subtle drop of tear fell to the floor as she stared down. The sound it made would usually go unnoticed but inside this pin-drop silent room; the tear she shed got Eiras heart racing. Almost like a big sister, she knelt and hugged the girl who now cried. As she gently patted her head and slyly yed with her brownish-blond ears that matched her hair, the little fox let out an *awh*. Embarrassed, the tears stopped and she covered her face yfully. Im Eira, whats your name. She tried starting a conversation. I-Im Mai Circos, after saying her name, as if it was taboo, her eyes filled with fear. It looked lifeless. Nice to meet you, Mai. After uttering her name; the girls persona changed. She became more silent than before; it was as if she had turned into a robot. She slowly put on her hood and left the room without making any noise. The way she walked felt mechanic. Is she possessed? Eira asked while getting ready to leave. In no way was she going to sleep in this filthy room. Grabbing a nket that looked fairly clean, she leaped out the window and climbed the roof. The chilly air didnt bother her, and it was there that she fell asleep. Miles away from both Eira and Staxius who now both slept. The silver guardians also slept. The temporary camp they set up was being guarded as each one took time to rest. Their journey was half-way done. To their amazement, the truck they borrowed made it some ways before nighttime befell. Fenrir, on the other hand, had already reached a third of the way there, they rested close to Bri heights. ..... Daybreak came faster than anticipated. The suns ray awoke Eira. She slept the whole night on the roof. Today was the day she had to meet up with the director. Facing the sun who rose alongside her, she stretched, yawned, and pped her hands together. Effortlessly, she climbed back down from the roof only to see the youngdy from the night before unconscious out on the floor. Worried, Eira rushed to her side to find only that she slept as peacefully as a baby. Not wanting to disturb her slumber, she tucked her in the same bed she refused to sleep in and left. While rushing down the flight of stairs; she picked up on some strange whispering oozing through the walls. Sadly, she didnt have the time nor patience to stay another moment in this so-called pce. Without so much as saying good morning; she left the building. The door to the outside opened, a gust of wind nearly took her hat away. Holding tightly the hat, a quick glimpse revealed the vacant streets. Most of the shops were closed apart from bars and inns. A strange rumbling made itself known, slowly and surely, it got closer. Her car approached from the left side. The scheduling could not have been any better, with a frown on her face, Eira got inside the car and drove away. Would it cost you that much to say good morning? Red spoke. Would it cost you that much to stay quiet? she fired back. Someone is in a foul mood today. Red sarcastically added, -I hope you realize your acting like a brat. Did I ask for your opinion? She drove out of the city and made way to ireville academys town. Few minutes into the drive; she realized being angry over something so childish didnt bode well either for her nor her newrade. I-I a-apologize forshing out earlier, Red. Dont worry about it. Anything else on your mind? Wow, Im impressed, you do have the ability to bepassionate, Eira let out a quick chuckle. The massive C-shaped building came into view from afar. Eira passed through town without ever realizing that her father once helped people here. With the scenery zing past, she reached the hill on which rested ireville academy. The roads got biggerpared to the town. Out on the pavement, students were seen climbing the same hill. Someughed, some joked around, and some held hands. They all looked rich, their uniforms practically sparkled. Paying them no attention, Eira elerated. Everyones breath cut short. Many of them recognized Red-fury, it was considered a national treasure C in the eyes of the Order and sorcerers anyways. The lesser people couldnt have cared any less. The C-shaped building came into view, the massive fountain stood out. Taking a left turn, Eira parked her car. Red, guess its my time to go shine, please dont stand out. Its a bit hard, master, look outside, people are already eyeing you down. They all are curious to see who will exit this piece of jewelry. Dont tter yourself, Red, Ill be back soon. Take care. The door opened on its own once more. This is the ce where Im going to spend four years of my life. Eira stepped out, as opposed to wearing a fancy dress like the other nobles of her age, she wore tight pants and a buttoned-up shirt with a scarf and the ck hat which she at the end left inside the car. Her style closely resembled Fenrir; a teacher, but she added a bit of her own charm to it. There was a specific reason why she wore such an outfit, maneuverability. A few hours had gone by since she left the Pussy Pce. The sun was out and shining, the trees rattled. Eira finally stood on the same ground Staxius once visited. Her ruby eyes closely examined everything; her guard was up. A few breaths in, she made way to the office building. Even though it was her first time here. Earlier, Red gave her a quick tour of theyout using a map they borrowed. Eira walked as gracefully as a butterfly; everyones gaze fell onto her. That white hair and rosy cheeks of hers truly made her a snow angel. Most of the students who saw her exiting, Red, were baffled. The majority of the nobles here couldnt even dream of affording such a vehicle. Some were jealous while others just mystified. Fondly enough, gossip spread like wildfire. Have you heard of the new girl who just arrived? Some say shes a princess. Yeah, the car she rode in was one of the six of the Xerxes series. Dont they go for like a fortune? Ist heard that one was sold off to another kingdom for ten million gold pieces. In that same manner, gossip filled the campus, throughout the hallways, into the upper sses as well as lower sses. Eira obviously didnt know that she pulled in so much attention. She stood out like white on ck. Her walk concluded when she arrived at the office building. With a deep breath, she entered. Her walk continued confidently; the directors office was in sight. Suspended by a nail and some string, a metal te read, Directors office. Three knocks followed, enter. A deep voice answered. Greetings Director, she closed the door behind. The room in which she stood wasnt that big. Bookshelves on both sides, pictures about students winning somepetition hung behind the man who sat. His arms rested on the brownish table, his hair white and short apanied by a mustache, he smiled courteously. Greetings to you too, his posture rxed, -you must be the new student who shall be joining our academy starting today. Honestly, if I had the authority to stop any mid-year transfer, Id dly do it. However, since the Order and some other high-end personalities have pushed forward your admission, I cant help but agree. I hope this will clear things between us. Excuse my rudeness Director, but I was also sent here against my own will. Guess that makes two of us. Sadly, we cant but ept their decision. Im Josiah, director of this academy. My name is Eira, she took a quick pause. -Eira Haggard, daughter of Staxius Haggard. She smirked. The directors face slightly turned pale, Staxius Haggard you say, isnt that man dead? Why would you use the Haggard name, the whole kingdom knows that said name is cursed and unholy. Excuse me but Id humbly ask for you to not tarnish my good fathers name with your prejudice. He did speak highly of you before sending me here and has told me to send you his regards. And yes, my father is very much alive. Josiahs eyes squinted, he wasnt fazed, rather, he was suspicious. Is that so, do you have any proof to back that? Ive met that boy years ago and let me tell you something, you dont resemble him in the least. I agree with you on that front, sadly, Im not rted to him by blood, however, Staxius Haggard took me in when my traitorous parents, their faces, their identity who still remains a mystery, abandoned me after enjoying the carnal pleasures. I almost forgot, father told me to tell you that Im his prodigy. I have no clue why he would do something like that but Ive aplished my job. I see, well then young Eira, you shall first go through the examination to determine your rank; then well assign you to a ss. If you would, he got up, -follow me. That boy is still alive; I shudder to think that that monster still draws breath. Sophie, he lives. Their walk continued; Josiah finally stopped after they reached the training hall. Here we are young Eira, please get in, we shall see how strong you are. Nonchntly, Eira walked through the door which was used as a detection device as well. A faint beep was heard, her mana capacity was evaluated, the monitor disyed B-rank. Is that your so-called prodigy, Josiah let out a sigh of relief. He now stood in the viewing booth that overlooked the training grounds. Eira stood dead in the center, she stretched and watched as students from all over took their seats. If ever things go bad, I want you to break the seal and something magical will happen. However, its only a one time use thing, Ill leave it to your own discretion. A shback from a conversation she had with Staxius passed her mind. No, I shall never break that seal father, Ill make it on my own terms. Eira Haggard, are you ready to start your evaluation? With a thumbs-up, she signaled yes. Immediately afterward, four mechs shot out the extremities of the stadium. They didnt look that menacing but had a big S engraved on their chest. Defeat those S-rank mechs and then Ill allow you to stand amidst the elite. The training dummies he had brought forth were almost never used, the highest rank a student had to fight during their evaluation was A. Gossip filled the entire stadium, what is the director thinking? S-rank isnt possible for fourth-year student much less a beginner. Thats the girl everyone has been talking about, right? A guy bearing blond hair spoke. Yes, thats her, the one who drove in with one of the Xerxes car series. This will show her, her ce among the pecking order. An unknown noble like her shouldnt be allowed to even transfer during this time of year. A girl beside him spoke in turn, she bore red hair. Dont you think S-rank is a bit too much, the first years cant even hope to fight against a D-rank much less A. And us third-year students must use all our reserves just to scratch that bloody A-rank. Shes definitely going to die; the director is insane. The door to the viewing booth broke open, uncle, what the hell are you thinking? Shut up and watch, Im not doing this out of spite. If that girl is truly the daughter of the man I know, then this will be a piece of cake. After all, theres only one student in the whole history of ireville academy who single-handedly took down an SSS-rank mech, and this girl right there is his prodigy as well as her daughter. You dont mean that boy, do you? The one who youve constantly ailed me about for the longest time. With a big smile on his face, Josiah nodded. The mech took their fighting stance, Eira stood in the middle, her breathing became more controlled. Father, my journey starts today, thanks for teaching me even though you werent here. With eyes burning with mes as dense as the void itself, Eira held a grin. *Shadow element activate; Shadow-step.* Chapter 57 Eiras battle All the training dummies before beginning the test stopped momentarily. Confused; the crowd of students who had filled half of the stadium divided into two factions. One shouted in anger and animosity towards the new girl for she was deemed a nuisance by prejudice. The other half of the student body let a sigh of relief for the didnt want the girl to get hurt. The side who was against Eira did so out of spite because the established hierarchy among the student would topple over. As she owned one of the Xerxes series cars, her standing would shoot up and reach the same level as daughters and sons of marquess and dukes C and even going tow to tow with royalty. Naturally, that faction was smallpared to the others who supported her. Rather, they seemed to rejoice this change, an unknown noble going against the egotistical upper nobility. This sudden stop in movement caused an uproar, the cacophonous chatter among students came to a halt when the director spoke. I gravely apologize for stopping your momentum. I know full well that your ring to fight, however, as custom follows, Im obliged to ask if you would like any weapons. Battle-mages who use weapons and magic together isnt something new, and its not surprising to see up anding students training in martial arts or swordy. Thus, my reason for pausing your assessment, do you wish to equip yourself with a weapon? The transmission stopped. Eira stood in the middle and stared at the director right in his eyes through the one-way mirror. Shocked, the director slightly stepped back. She smiled and agreed. Soon after, beside her, a table filled with various weapons emerged out of the ground. Even though the mechs were on standby mode, Eira constantly held her guard up. In front of her, weapons: a gun, a rifle, swords of various size and length, daggers and fondly enough, darts. Amidst the plethora of swords, the biggest one present was one as tall and if not taller than her, a great-sword, the de seemed dusty, no one had ever used it. The other swords, on the other hand, had wear and tear, some chipped, while others coated with dried up blood. Said great ck sword stood out, it was impressive but no one could efficiently use it. What is taking so long, cant she just choose one already. The blond boy spoke impatiently. Shut up, and watch. The red-haired girlshed out, her curiosity was peaked. Shes just scared, COME ON, CHOOSE ONE. The students began to get agitated C screaming and yelling followed. Uncle, isnt this taking a bit too much? ..... Worry not, that girl knows what shes doing. To the untrained eye, it may seem like shes just wasting time, dont let that deceive you. Look at her fingers, shes speaking to the weapons; choosing which will serve her best. Shes going to pick the great-sword, I can practically guarantee it. A grin resurfaced from the always stern face of Josiah. It had been a long time since his heart throbbed this way, studentse and go, but someone resembling Staxius had finally reappeared. That great-sword isnt fit for battle, weve ordered the guards to remove it from the table. Thedy snarled. -Its just too heavy and cumbersome, I think your age has caught up to you, uncle. Students, please quiet down, Josiah spoke. The crowd whose noise invaded the whole premise around them finally died down. Said disturbance brought in even more viewers. This was the first time that an assessment had grown so popr. Out of this bunch, I choose you. Her finger came to a halt on the handle of one of the swords. -youveid to rest for too long. Her eyes closed; her concentration heightened. Just like master Alyson always told me, its not the man who chooses the weapon but its the weapon who chooses the man. Hence, you, great-sword, I hear your plea, I hear your frustrations; you want to fight, and today is the day you will fight. With one fell swoop, she took the sword by the handle with one hand and plunged it inside the ground beside her. I choose this one, she mumbled to the director. Silence befell the entire stadium, no one had ever used that sword, and seeing a girl so frail in stature use it as if it were nothing put a lock on the lips of those who badmouthed her. Excellent, the smile grew bigger, may the gods be with you. *Beep,* in the heat of the moment, he mmed the switch. The eyes of the mech turned on and the table disappeared. A force-field automatically got conjured. Time to dance, she smiled. The mechs surrounding her were the same, nothing stood out in particr. After the initialization waspleted, the signal to start was given. *Whoosh,* dirt lifted, and all four mechs began to run around her in circles. The speed at which they ran wasnt at max velocity, their engine still needed to be warmed up. *Bang,* a fireball spellnded right next to her, one of the bots began casting fire magic. She didnt move an inch, instead, she observed calmly. *Bam, bam,* another two spellnded, this time they were aimed correctly at her. One was of lightning element and the other of wind. UNCLE, DIDNT THOSE SPELL JUST HIT HER? HAHA, WRONG, heughed out loud. The spell hit but she dodged it so fast that normal perception didnt catch it. Finally, thest botunched its attack, the ground froze. Time to fight, grabbing the sword, her sight befell the bot using ice-magic. *ng, ng,* the sword bounced off the heavy armor of said mech. They werent S-rank for nothing as they were hard to slice through. Baffled, she retreated but was ambushed by the lightning element bot who cast lightning bolts. Her body temporarily paralyzed; her nervous system got hit. Unable to move, the fire and wind element mechsbined their spells andunched the raging inferno spell. Abination spell that could boil water just by being a few feet away. The ice ground melted; a puddle of water formed. She still stood paralyzed; the lightning bolt used said water tounch another attack. Water is a good conductor of electricity and her body took more damage. Thebination of spells didnt stop there, the onught continued. Still unable to move, young Eira knelt with her hands still on the handle. The battle was over in the eyes of the students; however, it was all nned. Before the director could use the radio and ask if she gave up, she screamed, Dont underestimate me. The fire which slightly burnt, zed up. Her breathing regained control, the bots surrounding her all lunged for the final blow. *Shadow element, sh-step.* She vanished, the bots simultaneously stopped and looked around rapidly, their UI scanned the arena over and over again. Eira reappeared and continued to fight, her attacks made contact but didnt do much damage. In the end, it was her body who took those impacts instead, using magic was an option but having chosen a weapon; she could not betray it. For the next ten minutes, she fought, swing after swing, slice after slice, not a single dent. The sword grew heavier by the second, the bots grew faster. Dodging spells and parring attacks became harder. Everyone present got enchanted by how she fought, her will, her resilience. They grew to respect her, however, defeating said bots was impossible, they all epted her attempt but with results like that, she couldnt hope to join ireville academy. The upper nobilityughed at her, the other quietly watched as she desperately swung with no grace nor fineness. She looked like an amateur swordswoman; the people who practiced martial arts grew to be offended. They all shook their heads in disappointment. Her breathing got out of control, Eira gasped for air. Her vision grew blurry. The amount of spell she had to take upfront wasnt even something tough at. Her clothes were ruined as tears began to form, her face grew to be bloody. At that moment, everything stopped, something wasnt right. Impossible, she wiped her bloodied forehead, -Im not this weak. This isnt possible, Ive fought stronger opponents, I even won against auntie Alyson once. Is it the sword? Am I being burdened and held back by this piece of junk? No wonder no one chooses you, with a look of contempt, she stared the weapon. Behind her, the ice-mech lunged at her with an ice-spike. I guess, Im going to be defeated. The swordsman doesnt choose his weapon but its the weapon who chooses the swordsman. If you try to tame something that has a will of its own, you will never reach my level; let alone Staxiuss. Trust in what Ive taught you, swordy is simple, all that you need is rhythm, natural flow, and trust in the weapon youre wielding. At the end of the day, your lifeys to rest in said weapon, dont force the invisible. After all, what if one day someone came, you ced your trust in him but in the end, he just discards you like trash. How would you feel? Eiras white hair slowly turned into a crimson color thanks to all the blooding out her head. Ive been a fool, I apologize, a bad workman mes his tool, and Ive been doing the same. Her reflexes heightened once more, the red hair made her look like a whole new person. Her ego had caused her to underestimate mages in general, but this battle had taught her how far she really must go to stand beside Staxius. Knelt, her head rose, the bot behind her was in striking distance. Give me your strength, great sword. As if responding to her will, the de that once looked dusty shone as brightly as the sun. She turned around, her movement changed, her aura was one of a different person. After her body faced the mech who approached so close, a gentle swing sliced her opponents body clean in half. WHAT JUST HAPPENED? the battle arena felt as if it shook. Everyone held their breath; the once snow angel had turned into the crimson princess. That strike proved to be the beginning of something new. Her stance changed, she now fought more gracefully, the bots held their own. Dodging, blocking, attacking, all you could hear was the sound of metal on metal. Then came the spells, the mechs eyes brightly lit. Their fighting stance had changed to overdrive. More powerful spells were released, it happened so fast that only smoke was seen. The bots had grown more powerful as well, the battle raged on. With her newfound strength, she still couldnt keep up with all three mechs whose velocity seemed to only increase. S-rank truly was on another level. *Bam,* an explosion rattled the force-field that in turn flickered. Emerging from one side, Eira was sent flying, she had hidden her body behind the giant sword. The one responsible for such a powerful attack was the wind-mech. With the help of the fire-mech, it conjured a fireball that exploded on impact. Thus, her sword took the blunt force instead of her. The wall came close too fast, in desperation, she plunged the sword into the ground and came to a halt after carving out part of the stadium. I cant believe Staxius won against an SSS-rank mech, these guys are monsters. Im out of strength already, trying to stop that blow took everything out of me. Theres nothing much more I can do, but I must win against these guys. Ill have to use it, the move Ive been trying to master since aunt Alyson showed it to me. For an instant, all three mechs lined up perfectly, the time was perfect. Eiras stance changed, from a standing position, she ced the sword on her left side. She held it as if it was sheathed. It was the lightning-strike stance, Alysons most powerful attack. *Shadow element: Unleash aura,* her eyes blurriness shut close, all she saw was the dark abyss. She put everything she had on a move she hadnt mastered. Lightning strike, shadow-variant, please work. Her concentration maxed out, with her eyes closed, the outline of three bodies lit as brightly as fire. *Shadow-strike,* her eyes wide open. *Whoosh,* the ground behind her cracked, the force by which she propelled herself was unbelievable. *AHHHHHHH* she yelled, the three mechs lined up. *ng, ng, ng.* From one end of the stadium, she ended on the other. Within her hand, only the handle remained. The swords de broke, itid to rest behind her. They had stopped moving. Three loud noise broke the now silent room. It was the mechs, they were cleanly sliced through. YAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, the students screamed indiscriminately, after watching such a battle, they were thoroughly entertained. They cheered, with her crimson hair flowing as the wind blew by her. The arm in which she held the handle rose, apuse was heard. Josiah was left baffled. S-she a-actually did it. He spoke, -unbelievable. Your evaluation has been carried out; sadly, your rank will be assigned after we review the footage. Students, please return to your ssroom. Thedy beside the director, who was still stuck in amazement, spoke instead. The force-field lowered, the upper nobility scowled and headed back to their ssrooms. Shes worthy to stand among us, dont you agree, President? Indeed, no need to say that twice. Barely able to stand upright, Eira fell to her knees. She held the broken de tightly to her chest, thank you for believing in me, Ill never forget you. As if saying goodbye, it gleamed and turned to dust. She now sat, her eyes lifeless, her gaze turned to the blue sky. No need to threat, that sword was going to be thrown out. Thanks to you, that sword, who for years now looked for a decent fight finally had its wishes granted. Thank you young Eira. Josiah spoke while he approached her. You know, Ive regretted my actions in the past, your father was the only student who dared to do the impossible. Not to forget your grandfather either, I guess thats the beauty of the teachings of Tempest Haggard. Im d you came here; this year will be the year our school shines once more. Not realizing everything he said fell on deaf ears, Josiah continued his speech. Meanwhile, Eira heard nothing of it, she fell asleep. Her strength was drained, but she managed to make history; just like her father. Chapter 58 Avon The once filled stadium began emptying out. The order to go back to ss was given. Some were joyous while others were angry; everyone headed out. The evaluation match had instantly ced Eira onto the list of most powerful sorcerers at school. With that came the attention of some rather strange and mysterious students; namely, the student council. Josiah kept on giving a long and tedious speech. As his eyes were closed and had enclosed himself in his thoughts, he didnt realize that Eira was taken away. Barely able to stand, the middle-ageddy bearing sses helped her get up. They soon headed to the hospital. As she passed through the hallways and ended outside; everyone kept on staring at her. Someone who had the power to defy the schools hierarchy had just arrived. The crimson hair turned pale once again, the blood began to disappear thanks to thedy who carried her. She used water magic to wash Eiras wounds and bloodstains; ady should not stay in such a pitiful state. And this is why you must train hard to be able to participate in the inter-magical tournament. Josiahs long dialogue ended. Eira was nowhere to be seen; instead of getting mad C he shrugged and went back to his office. Preparation for Eiras rank assignment became a priority, after all, she defeated four S-ranked Mechs. It was obvious that she was going to join the top-ss in the first year, which is A-rank. However, her disy of strength had shown that shes way above the first years in terms of mastery and power. It surpassed the second and third years but putting her in fourth year which is basically trainee-battle mages wasnt an option. She had talent, and had the strength to back it up; only way she could reach her true potential was to train under a mage and bing an apprentice. However, since the war ended; most mages were sent back to the main continent as ordered by the Order. Josiah now sat inside his office; his chair faced away from the desk. It was unusual, normally he would be heads deep into work: signing, reading, writing, and disapproving projects proposed by instructors and students alike. Eiras results far exceeds anything I had hoped. You truly are Staxiuss prodigy. Im growing old now, my family, my daughters have now been married to dukes and princes. Ive lived a fulfilling life. Sadly, I regret not having an heir to pass down the knowledge Ive acquired as a fellow sorcerer. I may be retired now, but I was once someone powerful. The arcane holds no mystery to me and I wish to give someone this gift; someone worthy, someone whose conviction is never changing. As he reflected; an image appeared from seemingly nowhere, it was Eiras. Is that so? Very well. He spoke. -someone worthy has indeed appeared, Eira Haggard, Ive decided to make you my apprentice. This is the only way I can atone for deceiving my niece and nephew so long ago. Meanwhile, directly opposite her, Staxius awoke. Time was now noon, the same time Eira won her first battle. A feeling of burning came from within; this, in turn, broke his slumber. The eyes desperately tried to focus, however, the blinding sunlight had made said task harder. It squinted, not wanting to open, the battle to wake up was one hard-fought. In the end, Staxius won. Status update, Void. He ordered as his window rolled down. Outside, the noble district was insight. The ground leading there was much betterpared to the whole of Dorchester. The path was made of stone bricks arranged meticulously. Along the edges, grass, and trees. nts actually grew here, the soil seemed healthy for you see, grass and other nts grew around the town. The scenery changed, from a desert to this town which looked like an oasis. Oxshields border was close, but a ravine separated both provinces. The town itself now was distinguishable. The tallest building present at first nce was the church, or what appeared like it; surely it was a church for the Krestonian holy crest overlooked everything. The district was surrounded by a mild high stone wall that looked extravagant. The wall surrounding this ce was probably worth more than castle Garsleys weekly cost. The craftsmanship was to intricate for an urate description. Each stone brick was perfectly ced, like a giant puzzle made of millions of pieces, each different yet ced harmoniously to give out a design that signaled nobility. The stone path led up to the iron gates, in which the noble crest of each inhabitant was engraved atop. Said gate remained closed. As he examined everything about such a magnificent ce, the status report wasplete. Status report; nothing out of the ordinary. A mild fluctuation in mana has been detecteding from within the town; manas identity and type are unknown for even I. Also, there is a faint trace of mana being used for healing purposes detected, the user is at his limits. Only a few hours remain before said mages mana is emptied. Threat level E-rank. Void, youre amazing. Staxiuss eyes gleamed with astonishment and pride. I do as Im told, master, theres nothing impressive about it. Or rather, I should say, Im impressed by your strength, something so potent and dense in a humans body C you make me look like an ant as opposed to you, an elephant. ..... Dont tter me that much, you see, an ant can take down an elephant C hence, overestimating or underestimating your opponent is never a good idea. It makes you subconsciously lower your guard if you underestimate the enemy. Or makes you frightened if you overestimate said adversary. You have an auto-drive function, right? Yes, and how may I be of further service? I do wonder. If you can use magic, and if youre a spirit as you say you are, cant we form a bond? Im afraid not, master, for you see, my soul and spirit have been emptied and trapped inside this vehicle. Forming a blood contract isnt possible C hence I require your mana to survive. You say your soul is trapped. Do you wish to be free? Staxius asked seriously, his mind hade up with an unusual n. Yes, I want to be free from this vehicle but it will serve no purpose if Im set free. The car might never work again. Is that only it? You worry about the car not working; foolish spirit, I care not for such a piece of junk. As expensive and valuable as you are, your soul is worth far more to me. The eyes turned nk; he had decided to set the spirit free. Voids spirit is bounded to the car, its under a strong imprisonment spell covered by other seals. The schr really did a number on Void, to restrain it so much must mean his powerful. Void did say, his soul has been emptied and trapped, didnt he? I got it, its simple, schrs, you cant beat me yet. A memory was triggered; the hall of rebirth, the first time he was transported there. Undrar held the answer to this quandary. Undrar he tried calling her over the telepathic link they held since the adventure began. A few triester, -what is it? she replied annoyingly. Someones frustrated now isnt she. Why have you used the telepathic link, Im in the middle of answering mother natures call, cant you be any more discrete. She fired back with her cheeks red. I apologize for interrupting, but I need your help. Desperate, Undrar crossed her legs and gritted her teeth; she didnt want to make any noise even though Staxius couldnt hear anything. Go ahead, speak. Her eyes grew wide open, she now bit her lips. Remember the first time I called out and asked for someone to take me to my master, the death reaper? Yes, and what of it. Her speech grew in speed. You extracted my soul and Staxius knew what was going on, instead of going faster, he began to speak slowly and paused. He wanted to see Undrar suffer, yfully of course. AND WHAT, IM GOING TO EXPLODE HERE. She screamed. I do wish I could see your face, but here, let me help, psssss. Hearing that noise, she broke, her eyes rxed, her whole body in fact. She couldnt hold it any longer. You disgusting little Staxius changed his tone, he toyed with her further. Honestly, why dont you crawl up a wall and let me smash you with my heels. Her tone filled with anger. Whatever, what do you really want? sheughed instead, Staxius had always been like this; things never change, it brought a smile on her face. Alright, back to my question. Remember when you extracted my soul? Yes, I do, and what of it? Well, is there a way I can do it? I have to free a spirit bound by soul as well as seals and contracts. I mean, it depends, but breaking seals, contracts and soul bound is normally simple and easy if youre a high enough mage. No matter howplicated and thick a lock is, if you have something that can melt said lock, its straight forward. Your mana and strength act as the heat to melt said chains. And yeah, you can use it, the bringer of deaths specialty. After all, youre my master, reason goes to show that you can do whatever I can, thats all. If you want the spell, Ill recite it directly, just ce your hand on whatever youre trying to set free and repeat after me. For a moment, Staxiuss mouth began to move independently, something had taken over it. The right palm rested on the dashboard. *Immortal yet mortal, I, Staxius, master of the bringer of death, order thee to leave thy mortal vessel and follow me, soul-extraction.* M-master w-what h-have y-you done Error Spirit h-has b-been u-unbound. The cars interior began to heat up. All the notifications began to flicker, it worked. The engine began to scream, it felt as if it was crying out for help, everything felt weird and painful. As the heat grew unbearable, Staxius jumped through the already opened window. A strange humming grew louder and louder. Curiosity befell him, instead of helping, he watched as the spirits soul got released. A ck mist, as ck as the night slowly hovered above the car. It was Void, the spirit had been set free, the mist grew denser; it changed into a cloud. Finally, after a few seconds, the sound grew so loud, Staxius had to cover up his ears. The same cloud began floating and hovered over to the unsuspecting Staxius. A snap was heard, the car fell silent, the mist disappeared. It morphed into a humanoid shape; a figure stepped out of it. Greetings Master, a young boy appeared. Compared to Staxius, he was short, his hair was long and tied in the same fashion as him; a ponytail. The eyes grey andplexion fair as snow. The hair color was of a light brown shade. The nose small and pointy, he looked more like a girl than a boy, confused; Staxius stared intently. P-please, is t-there something wrong? He asked as the way he moved felt feminine. Void, is that you? Staxius asked eagerly. Y-yes, he shyly looked around trying to avoid Staxiuss gaze. God damn it, Staxius moved closer and patted his head. -you look more like a girl than a boy, Void. Talk about anticlimactic, I thought you were going to be like some demon, but instead, you look like the kind of boy I must protect; a little brother. Dont judge a book by its cover. He shook his head in amusement. S-sorry? he whimpered. Stop it, Staxius chuckled, -talk about being a powerful spirit. Heughed out loud. B-but I am powerful, Void pouted, his voice broke. Staxiussugh got more intense, he could not believe it, all that talk about not wanting emotions and there he was dying ofughter which was, in fact, an emotion. This man named Staxius Haggard was an enigma even the gods could not solve. Alright, alright, youre powerful. Hisughter stopped. Void, is that your name or do you have something else? As a spirit, I dont have a name, he looked away out of spite and cross the arms defiantly. Void, youre a bundle of joy, arent you? Staxius faced the car. How does Avon sound? Much better than Void Im guessing. Hearing the name Avon, Voids eyes sparkled, it had stars running around it. Staxius quickly glimpsed back, saw the eyes, faced away andughed. He could not believe it; this was the guy named Void; a spirit who was deemed too strong so many seals had to be put in ce. Avon, can you please check if you can still control the car, Staxiusposed himself. On it, he girlishly ran back and desperately tried to open the door. After trying a couple of times, he gave and slowly stared back at Staxius with puppy eyes. Staxius had enough, it was too much. Unwilling to give intoughter he looked up and fought against his mouth which began to grin. Damn it, he sighed, a few breaths in, he calmed down. I guess your mana is empty, the door opened. Yes, thats definitely the reason for myck of strength, Avon spoke confidently. Alright, move along and see if the car works. Like clockwork, the moment Avon entered the car, it turned on. It was still linked to him; this, in turn, put another question in Staxiuss mind. Please step out of the car, Avon. He requested courteously; his personality changed to match Avons. Now what? Avon asked, confused to why he was standing in the ring heat. Try and start auto-drive, Staxius asked gently. Try what? I should, by all means, be inside for that to work. He pouted. Do it, unfaltering, Staxius stared out the left window. -need an invitation? He added sarcastically. Fine, Avon epted. Just like Staxius predicted, the car drove forward. Alright,e in already. Both Staxius and Avon sat in the hot car, the interior hadnt cooled down from the earlier spell. Any other orders master? Yes, in fact, re-scan the district once more and pin-point me the locations where you sensed the other peoples mana. Obediently, Avon closed his eyes and scanned the area. As the heat grew ufortable once more, Staxius stepped out and continued to eye down the district. There was something strangely appealinging from the crest on the church. It felt like it was calling out to him, reaching out. It wanted to be acknowledged. Scan isplete, please step in for I have got their location right here. Chapter 59 The noble district The walk to the car ended abruptly; a strange noise or rather a strange feeling was felt. A quick nce towards Avons face said it all. Staxius was just as confused as Avon. M-master, he quickly waved and signaled for Staxius to get inside. Desperate as well as curious, he rushed in. Status update, Staxius asked while getting ready to drive. Ive got no idea, it feels like magic or something like it, its throbbing, the mana its pulsing; like a beating heart. This is the first time Ive sensed anything like this. Normally, only humans can release such pulsations C it happens when a person turns into a mage and esses their inner mana reserves; otherwise referred to as Soul-Tap. It happens only once in a persons lifetime andsts about two seconds at most. Sadly, this pulsation feels different, its continuous and has a wild nature to it; almost like a wild animal. The more I feel it, the more I get chills sent down my spine. Master, we might have found the reason why there are people hiding inside and using healing magic. So youve made that connection too. He added with a little tone of confidence. Theres no reason why people should be hiding let alone using healing magic in an abandoned town. Whatever that pulsation you and I sense is weird but familiar. W-what d-do you mean familiar? Avon asked with his eyes sparkling with curiosity and gleam. It happened many years ago, I fought a beast so powerful that I still have vivid shbacks to that whole ordeal. In the end, I won the battle but lost the war, lets not go into more detail. Point is, Ive sensed something like this before. He gave out a sigh. W-what d-do we d-do now? Avon asked as his fist tightened. No need to get worked up. First of all, I need you to write the location of the people in distresss location on my palm, using a paper will take the time we cant afford to lose. Also, give me an estimate of how much time I have left. Obediently, Avon did what he was told too, touching Staxiuss hand made him jumpy but that was part of his charm. Seeing how he struggled, Staxius could not but smile and forget whatever trial awaited him behind those closed iron gates. ..... Done, he smiled proudly as the map he drew was clean, immacte, and not to mention, scarily urate. Anything else? The sparkly eyes stared up. Job well done, Staxius patted his head aspensation. Do you have any nk magic scroll? Yes, Master, we do have magic scrolls and they are indeed nk. What do you need them for? Avon asked, this time he was skeptical, what could a mere unlicensed sorcerer do with scrolls. Logic says that only a master of high education, ones whove devoted their lives to magic and its secrets can properly utilize such a piece of equipment. Hes doubt was correct for he didnt know Staxius for long. Avon, why do you ask such frivolous questions, hand me the scrolls and you shall see. His tone deepened, it began to reach that emotionless and serious state he used when things got desperate. O-ok, unwillingly, he handed over the papers which costs a hundred gold piece each. With eyes closed, right hand holding a pen, and the paperying to rest on the dashboard next to the steering wheel, he let out a sigh. I cant possibly hope to use healing magic, its beyond the capability of the death element and dark-arts. Im here to fight and destroy and not to mend. However, dont forget that Ive spent years of my childhood in thepany of the greatest sorcerer who walked this country; my father. Time to put this knowledge to use. The aura changed, the interior of the car felt heavy, Avon struggled to breathe. It felt as if the void had been summoned. Staxius mumbled something at a very fast pace, his hand grew to match that speed, on the scroll, it began to light up. With every stroke, the pen felt as if it spewed out fire. A pentagram drew itself, ancient writings began to fill the empty spaces and done. Everything went back to normal, alright, time to head into town. Staxius spoke nonchntly. Master, Avon stared intently. What is it? Staxius asked while the car turned on. Did you just create a spell His voice trailed off on thest word. Yes, and what of it? The car drove forward, the scenery began to move faster by the second. Just who the heck are you? Youve made a spell soplicated that I, a spirit of unknown origin cant even decipher. *Shadow Variant, Fireball.* An explosion followed soon after, the gate broke open, and Staxius drove in. Oblivious to what was happening, Avon remained intent on getting an answer. Avon, Ill tell you all about itter, for now, I want you to take this scroll and head to where the injured is. Without realizing it, Avon now stood in front of a mansion, the exact one where healing magic was being used. A thunderous sound broke his day-dream, Staxius drove away to where the pulsing mana emanated from. Few breaths in, I give up, the one who freed me is someone Ill never figure out. Without paying much attention to the surrounding, he opened the giant wooden door, in which the crest of the family who owned this property was engraved on it; a sunflower. The door opened, ayer of dust resting for god know how long arose. Part of it escaped into the wild. In front of him stood an empty hall. Quickly following behind, a door directly opposite the entrance and two stairways going up. Everything was covered withyers of dust and cobwebs. It felt heavy and tedious, but Avon pushed through, his vision grew tighter, the only thing in his mind was following the order Staxius gave him. The location from where the mana was being used came from upstairs. As he slowly and carefully climbed the stairs, in the railing, traces of blood were spotted. Fingerprints, multiple footsteps left on the floor thanks to theyer of dust. Following said trail of blood, Avon arrived on the first floor. Immediately, on the right, a single hallway headed deeper inside. Facing the opening, the hallway continued further on the left side as opposed to the right which held a window and a small table. The footstep continued inside, there were four in total, which meant two people were here. Slowly but surely, as quietly as he possibly could, Avon eased his way near the door left ajar. All the footprint headed inside. Breathing was heard, one panting while the other one muffled. Curious, he tried sneaking a peak. The moment his head turn to look inside, a knife shot out. With both hands, as if pping, Avon stopped the de masterfully and rushed inside. The door fully opened, everything slowed down C two peopleid down, one badly injured, and one of a girl. It was said girl who threw the knife, it was apparent, her posture was facing the door. Her mana was practically empty. Stop, Ie as a friend. Avon moved too fast C he vanished. He now stood behind the girl who fainted. She had exhausted her strength, her blond hairid to rest, her rosy cheeks felt brighter. The injured man coughed blood, his stomach was gravely injured. Amazingly, he was conscious. W-who a-are you? the tone monotonous, his face held no emotions. I doubt youe as a friend, but please leave this ce, a beast roams the ce outside C he is going toe soon, the bloodlust on that monster is demonic. Avon chuckled before the warning, Ie as a friend, and you dont have to worry about that beast, my master is on his way to end whatever pursues you. Adamant, he continued, you dont understand, t-that beast d-defeated me, an A-rank sorcerer. Even with the help of my little sister here, defeating it was but a fantasy. Everything is growing dark, I t-think Its the end for me Stop with the dramatics, Avon casually interrupted him. With an effortless motion, he unrolled the scroll and ced it onto the mans injuries. *Snap,* the scroll activated and both the man and the girl were healed. Said scroll worked so well that his injuries regenerated. The mana they both had lost partly got filled, it was enough for them to wake up and sit up straight. Who are you? As soon as the blond girl awoke, she rushed behind Avon. Sadly, that didnt work, he vanished once more and reappeared behind the girl. Calm down sister, that man there or rather that spirit saved us. Even if you managed to hit him, you cant kill someone immortal. She scowled and sat near her brother. Mind telling me what youre doing here? The man asked rather forcefully. I dont know where your confidence ising from, but using that tone against me isnt going to affect me in the slightest, Avon replied courteously. I guess you cant fool a spirit, now can you? he sighed. Fine, why are you here? I mean, how does a spirit like you end up in a ce like this? Oh, Im a spirit contracted to the mage whos now outside looking for whatever beast you fought. A spirit contracted to a mage, now that is something that rarely happens. Arent you magical being supposed to be so powerful that you overlook us mere humans? Yes, normally that is the case but Ive found myself someone whos pretty interesting. And is it by choice that you use said tone of voice and girlish appearance? Do you want people to underestimate you C because I can sense strength oozing out. Impressive, I didnt think youd be able to sense mana of such purity, well then boy, I was wrong about you. Now then, isnt it time for us to acquaint ourselves with each other. Before we start, are you sure you dont want to help that mage outside? He may die Not really, Ill just end up standing in his way. Now then, Im Avon. Im Duke Julius Ga, and this lovely quiet girl here is my beloved little sister, Autumn Ga, a B-rank mage. Now, would you please exin to me why youre hiding out in the noble district? That is of no consequence, it was nothing malicious C we were on our way to the capital when this beast attacked us, and we fought, day and night, we fought until we reached this abandoned town. We managed to get away but I was gravely injured in the process, and had to hide here for god knows how long. Quite the quandary, Avon added nonchntly. Avon, if I may ask, who is the mage youre contracted too? Autumn spoke, her voice wavering from fatigue. Oh, thats a question I dont have the answer for, my master is someone peculiar, to say the least, but for now, you should rest. Outside, having ditched the car near the entrance, Staxius ran up and down the roads and alleyways tracing with all his might the pulsating aura. Near the upper end of the district, close to the town square, he caught a glimpse of the beast. Its appearance hidden with a dark mist, it fed on some unlucky maid left behind by the nobles. Ive found you, he slowly walked closer. A big growl was heard, the monster faced around, eyes filled with murderous intent, it got ready to pounce. How lovely, youre a wolf. Both opponents stared at each other, the wolf with gray fur and a ratherrge stature stood ready; it waited. The same went for Staxius, he slowly reached for the sheathed sword. Lets dance, the wolf jumped, the first strike came from the right. Effortlessly, he stepped to the left and parried the sharp ws. Having missed the first strike, it followed up with a strike from the other paw, and yet again, Staxius parried and dodged to the other side. Frustrated, the wolf howled and charged Staxius from out of nowhere. Caught off-guard, he tried to block but was toote, he was thrown back a few meters. That was foolish of me, he tried regainingposure, but the wolf was right on him. Another strike from the ws pierced Staxiuss body and impaled him onto the ground. Damn it hurts, the wolf began tearing him apart. What just happened? Hold up, I dont feel anything. It clicked, bloody illusionist magic. *Unleash Aura,* the illusion spell broke. He awoke, and the wolf jumped and was in striking distance. The sword sheathed, he half-heartedly took the lightning strike stance and shed the wolfs head clean off its body as it got closer. Illusion magic, I guess even I was fooled, but how can an animal use magic. The body of the wolf began to burn away. Thats not a wolf He stared as the carcass faded into nothingness. For something living to just vanish like that was unbelievable, there was some other force working behind the scene. Paying no mind to what just happened, he walked back to where Avon was. Little did he know that this was the first of many encounters, the world had begun to change. Throughout Hidros, the monster just like the one he fought, much stronger inparison were going to be born, the fated day where the whole kingdom changed was soon toe. The birth of the new god-yer ormonly known in legend as, the demon-king. A being so powerful even gods are no match for him, hence the god-yer title. The walk towards the house ended quickly. Avon, I sense someone approaching. Julius stood up and conjured purgatory mes, the strongest spell he had, a mixture of fire and lightning magic. Meanwhile Autumn conjured five fireballs. Please keep your animosity in check. Avon tried warning them but it fell on deaf ears. The footsteps grew closer, Avon backed away. Staxius walked right into the room, *PURGATORY FLAMES,* *FIREBALLS,* both spells were released. What is this? *Dark-arts, Mana cancetion.* The spell stopped them from using mana but their spells were already released. The attack headed his way, *Dark-arts, magical barrier.* An explosion rattled the room, heavy smoke rose from where he stood. Avon did you not tell them I wasing? Staxius nonchntly walked through the fog. Instead of replying, Avon closed his eyes and smiled. Ignoring whoever stood before him, Staxius made way to Avon and patted his head. B-brother t-that man j-just b-blew off our a-attacks like it was nothing. Autumns mind was baffled. I-it c-cant be t-that p-ponytail, t-that c-cold aura. Julius recognized it, the aura of an old friend, the mannerism, the way he ignored things not worth his attention. E-excuse me b-but a-are you S-Staxius H-Haggard? With a grin on his face, yes, thats me. Long-time no see, Julius. Chapter 60 A bond The wind grew cold, the weather changed from sunny to gloomy. Behind, overlooking Frostrest as well as Rotten Thicket; Bri heights with its always snowy peak. The clouds seem persistent, the sun felt weak and powerless. Everything seemed sadder and more depressing. The vige of Frostrest had just been warned by the silver guardians. It had only been a few hours since the main unit arrived with trucks and supplies. Fenrir, on the other hand, had made it there before everyone, convincing the vigers was a hard battle. Though, in the end, theyplied. The vige had begun to break down, food got scares and most of the youth either got killed during the war or fled towards Kreston. Elders and kids stayed behind for they were burdens; and in turn, made surviving harder. Elders are weak and feeble while kids are innocent and na?ve and not to mention clueless. After careful persuasion, A, the always cheerful and friendly sister out of the bunch managed to win over their hearts. It only happened due to Ayleth scouting further into the forest. There, with the help of Fenrir, they located what appeared to be scouts from the Krestonian army as the holy crest brightly shone on their chest te. In the heat of the moment, Ayleth carefully killed and dispatched a small toon of five soldiers. After bringing back whatever the unfortunate souls had in their possession C the vigers were convinced. The order to pack everything of value was given. Atst, after hours of waiting that felt like centuries C the trucks with Adna and Alyson arrived. Thus the extraction begun, children were given priority and then came the elderly. The total count reached around thirty. The truck was filled as everyone got on for the exception of one man. The elder, the vige leader, the one who took Staxius in so many years ago, the man who miraculously draws breath. The years didnt do him any favors for he lost the ability to speak, though that didnt stop him from leading everyone. Thest words given to Adna after she desperately tried to pursue him is, its better to burn away than to fade away. He was adamant about staying even though the vige was going to turn into a mini-warzone. With the pressure of the evacuation weighing heavy on her mind, Adna called in a meeting. Weve been lucky so far, the evacuation is going at a favorable pace. We should be able to depart in less than an hour. Hows the status of the Kreston army? She looked at Ayleth. Ive in the scouts, that didnt stop them from marching. Traversing the forest is going to be hard on foot. I doubt they are going to walk into Dorchester, they probably have armored vehicles who are ravaging everything as we speak. Ayleth voiced her fears. Even though thats just a guess, I do agree that we should move fast. As you know, weve all thought about it C but someone might die today. Holding back an army with only us as the defense is basically suicide. Adnas tone lowered. The realization that one of her sisters might not make it back weighted heavily on her mind. Snap out of it, A gently pinched her cheeks. -dont forget who we are. She smiled. ..... They are ready to leave, Adna, take Alyson with you and get out of here, Fenrir spoke. A, Ayleth and I shall defend until you guys are cleared to go. And dont forget that we have two objectives, one is to not die and the other is to not let Bri heights be conquered. Rest assured that we will fulfill said requirements, now go, they wait. Also happening at the same time, province away, the envoys sent to Arda by her royal princess have finally got an audience with the queen. The throne room felt darker than usual, the queen sat up high and overlooked Theodore and the young butler. As ordered by her princess, the inexperienced butler spoke C rather harshly and not paying heed to the queens authority. Thisck of respect riled up the people overseeing this meeting. In spite of their growing animosity; their faces remained calm andposed. Thus, princess Gallienne has agreed to give Arda its independency and wants you to stop your attack onto Dorchester. His eyes fixed on the fairys, he didnt move nor blink, he spoke without fear, the task he had been assign to do wasplete. Is that so, tell your princess that Arda willply. Sadly, what Kreston does is out of my jurisdiction C we indeed made an agreement to attack Dorchester. Though now as our wishes have been answered, we do not wish to engage in barbaric practices. Her tone rxed, the envoys shoulder rxed as well. There is one thing I forgot to mention, her tone grew sharper, -theres a man who I simply cant forgive. Hes a noble living in Dorchester, I want him dead by all means. I will, in fact, march into Dorchester, but we wont cause any more trouble, the noble in question is named Staxius Haggard. Hes defiled and insulted the envoys I once sent to visit castle Garsley. This I cannot forgive; we will y that foul beast who dares not respect us. Tell princess Gallienne that we are to be considered friendly, though, theres a man we have to killed to seal the deal as they say. Now go, this audience is over. With a snap of her fingers, both Theodore and the butler now stood near the border. Everything went as wished, none wanted to scheme their way for war only brought devastation. Against all odds, the princess was in favor of a peaceful rtionship with Arda. If thetter became independent, it would lower the financial burden on the royal family; not to mention the fact that trading with them could prove to be fruitful. Also, as known by the public, Arda would be more secluded, thus making demi-humans and other non-human creatures raise up in value. Previously own ves price might right up, and underneath all that filth, the one pulling the strings is someone of royal blood, and in that, you can see how this change will affect both parties for the better. Job well-done kid, Theodore broke the ice. T-thanks, he fell onto his knees, the pressure finally got to him. As mysterious and noncaring as Theodore appeared to be, seeing a young guy like him, one who is the perfect replica of himself when he was younger sent a little flutter in his heart. A soft spot for the clueless and shy boy grew. A small grin appeared on his face and held out a helping hand. Out of respect, the boy, whose name still remains a mystery, graciously epted the courteous gesture. The audience ended without being overlyplicated, and they were back on the road, direction, Rosespire. Everything happened almost at the same time, Adna was on her way to castle Garsley with the vigers. A, Ayleth, and Fenrir stayed back to defend and hold back Krestons holy army as they now advance through Rotten Thicket. Eira had settled down at ireville academy, shes slowly adapting to the new environment. Undrar and Ancret still guard the castle. Thunderstain on their end, after Staxius killed part of their army; recruited soldiers. As opposed to where Frostrest was, the noble district felt sunnier and more joyous. The air felt warm and friendly. His right hand rested atop Avons head; his gaze met Juliuss, an old friend. The room slipped into silence, Staxius kept on eyeing Julius from head to toe. S-Staxius? He still could not believe it. Autumns face said it all, she was clueless for it was so long ago when she met this man. Since then, her memories were jumbled up. Leaving Avons head, Staxius ced both hands onto Juliuss broad shoulders. Yes, Im Staxius Haggard, the one you met so long ago, the one who made you promise to take care of Autumn. After a quick nce at the now grown-up Autumn, he continued with, -youve done well on your promise. I-impossible, y-you look just the same as sixteen years ago, h-how is this p-possible? Julius asked. The one whos footstep he was following in for so many years stood before him. It brought a joy unrivaled anything he ever felt. It must be confusing, I told myself that I would try and not meet with the people I knew in the past. Though that was but a lie, guess fate has another thing nned out for us. Julius grew more confused, the expression he held was something unlike another, his eyebrows were questioning whatever was happening while the face cringed. B-brother, Autumn tugged on his shirt. What is it? he asked as he continued staring at Staxius. He feared that if he closed his eyes or moved away, the man he called friend would disappear. D-do you k-know this m-man? D-do I know this man? Of course, I do, hes the only person I admire and respect. He answered loudly, Staxius heard it. Embarrassed, he shifted his gaze onto Avon. I appreciate the thought, but going as far as saying you admire me is a bit farfetched. Im naught but a heartless killer. A person as honest as you should not lower your standard and respect one such as I. Staxius shook his head in disagreement. Im not as honest as you think, old friend. Juliuss tone changed to match Staxiuss. He changed from friendly to serious and emotionless. Old friend or not, Ill still kill you if you stand in my way. Julius tried showing that his ideals were changed. You really think you can kill me? Old friend, surely you jest. I see youve trained your emotions and mannerism perfectly C fool the world you might but I, one whos whole identity reflects that of the person who stands in front of me, it would do you no good. Be aggressive, and I shall double said aggressivity, try to be witty and Ill surpass your intelligence, try to be cold and menacing and Ill turn into the nightmare you wish youd never have dreamed of. Im Staxius Haggard, someone with no personality, someone strong yet weak. His aura slowly filled the room, he showed Julius that trying to be cold towards him will only result in failure. The atmosphere grew dense, both Julius and Staxius locked eyes, they seemed to want to kill each other. The killing intent was palpable, until, out of nowhere, they both chuckled andughed. That little disy was just a show, Julius and Staxius were always friendly, said act was only there to show they other how long theyvee. Theughter continued for a good two to three minutes, in the end, they tightly embraced each other. Nothing else was to be said, even though they knew each other for a week at most, their bond truly was strong. J-Julius, theughter died down. I was nning to visit you but I heard you were out of Hidros. Is that what they said, pathetic. He spoke to himself. What do you mean by is that what they said? Staxius quickly followed up. After the war was lost, I made my way back to the capital. There, I received a message telling me to take an airship and fly out. Apparently, I was going to be promoted to S-rank. Thus, I took the airship, but midflight, something strange happened. I-I was rendered unconscious. After that I dont have any memories, all I know is that I awoke in my home, or what used to be yours. Some people found me near Savaview bridge and brought me there, or so what I heard. After that, Autumn came to visit me. As a Duke, I had duties to attend too, so she decided to apany me on my various trips. We went to Dundee, for trading purposes, then back to the capital. Its there that we heard a rumor about Dorchesters noble district having properties up for sale. Its on that trip that the beast came out of nowhere and attacked us. We fought, day and night until we fell into a strange portal and mysteriously ended up here. Dont ask me how and dont ask me when C Ive got no idea. That some story, Julius. Honestly, I dont care for it. Im d weve both met yet again. Sadly, youve grown old and look scarier as opposed to the young charming Julius I knew. And you still look the same, old friend. They smiled. Whats your n after this Julius? Youre headed back to the capital to try and find out who is responsible for the airship incident, I assume? Not really, Ive done my investigation. After carefully analyzing everything, I found nothing. From what Ive gathered, they wanted my crest which I luckily gave to Autumn. After the princess framed and killed you so many years ago, I was both shocked and baffled. Sophie, your so-called sister, didnt even try and clear your name. On top of that, she had the audacity to im that you left a notebook in which you had written down ns on how to dethrone the king. No need to worry, I did my part as a friend and demanded that her name be removed from yours. I grew stronger and more powerful. I severed my bond with my family and started anew, on my own, just to clear your name. Id like to think I did my job, nowadays, no one even knows who Staxius Haggard is, Ive removed every trace of your existence. This is why no one recognized me the first time I awoke, Undrar did say I was used of defiling her royal princess, but I guess it was Juliuss doing for wiping that foul stench off my name. That dragon was right when she said Julius didnt betray me. Staxius? Say something, what do you n to do now? Sorry about that. I came here because I got a tip that Arda was nning to attack, but I guess its not going to happen. I guess thats fine, but why go out of your way toe to this rejected province? Who is ordering you to put your head on the line? Youve got it wrong Julius; Ivee here on my own volition. You see, Im a noble serving the council of Dorchester. Amazing I didnt expect you to be a noble, so where is your mansion located at? Were standing in it. Heughed. Julius, this is but a request, but will you help me in making Dorchester change into the Hidross most powerful province. My sole goal is to make the people whove abused my natal province cower into submission. Mhmmm I dont really think Ill be of any use to you. However, Im all for joining up with you, lets make Dorchester the strongest province that ever existed, Im duke by title but hold nond, which means this is perfect. Thanks, Julius, they embraced again, one might think they were brothers or rather lovers instead of friends. A bond that was created over a week butsted for over a decade, their journey begins, in a world which also changes. Chapter 61 Night Walker The once silent and deserted mansion, though still covered with dust; felt alive. The numerous conversations Staxius and Julius filled every room with their vigor. Each time they smiled, each time theyughed, none tried to outwit the other C two persons, the same ideals; people were tools to be used. Though that rule didnt apply when they both met. One could try and influence the other but it would be too obvious no matter what method they used. The earlier show of strength proved it was futile. Avon and Autumn felt worthless; they sat near each other while peering through the dusty window that was wiped semi-clean. It felt boring; it was as if their mothers had met one another after what seemed to be an eternity. What followed next was to be expected: chatter, gossip, arguments andining. The vicious circle went round and round until the evening drew closer. Against all odds, they continued speaking, Avon fell asleep while Autumn zoned out. Are you sure you want to be part of Dorchesters council? Wont that affect your standing amidst the other nobles? The conversation went back to where it all began. Ive told you this before, Im noble by title, but hold nond to rule. I do own a house, and massive amounts of properties, as well as the financial aspect, however, I dont rule any viges or provinces C as a normal duke is supposed to. Fine, as you wish, who knew that we would be allies once more. Yes, Staxius, old friend, who knew, fate is a mystery of its own. Julius, my friend, the evening draws close; weve been conversing for hours on end. I do feel a little hungry now. I agree, I do feel my stomach rumbling; screaming and begging for a morsel of food. ..... Excellent, I shall go scour the kitchen, though I highly doubt Ill find anything consumable. And Ill wake up Autumn and Avon, Im guessing we are moving outter at night? As perceptive as ever, we are in fact leaving for Dorchester in a few hours time. The door closed as Staxius stepped out. The vibrations from his footsteps slowly faded into the distance. Left alone, Julius reflected, he truly hasnt changed. This is great indeed C years of trying to be him havent done me wrong just yet, I can now see fully how mind-blowing his charm over other people is. Thats a level of maniption I can never hope to reach. Im now in myte thirties, time has flown by quickly C Staxius remained the same. My n at first was to use him to get more power, but its a futile effort, for whom will it do any good? I surely dont want him to be my enemy. Time to throw in the towel, Ive fought for too long, I cant keep this strong man act any longer, Im human still and I want to rest. Dorchester will be my home; just like it is for him. Until now, I only had Autumns survival and upbringing as a sole objective, but I can now see that shes grown into a wonderful woman C bit on the innocent side but still a woman. This is the perfect opportunity, working alongside Staxius will be a chance in a lifetime, and if my experience can do him any good, Ill be happy to help. Julius was stuck, trapped, and confused. The question loomed over his head, should he continue following Staxiuss footstep, or be a part of his team. The answer was obvious; after witnessing how Staxius schemed his way back in ireville academy C he became mesmerized. My friend, the door slowly opened, - no food Im afraid, there but dust and ants if youre interested? Unfortunate, guess well leave on an empty stomach? Correct, Ive got a question. Speak, friend. Do you have a car or any means of travel? Rest assured, Autumn did bring her car, its a way outside town, but its here. Shall we move then? Avon didnt seem inclined to wake up. Staxius desperately shook his body but it was but wasted energy. In the end, he picked him up, holding Avon as if he were a princess and left for the car. Following close behind, Autumn, who was in a state of lifelessness, the boring conversations that transpired earlier sucked out all her strength. Her mind melted, she looked as if she were drunk, her rosy cheeks were redder than before. Your Majesty, are you sure its wise to send out an attack this early? The throne room felt heavy. As opposed to when Theodore and the envoy visited, it brightly lit. One of her counselors or rather, most of her counselors were debating whether attacking the defiler was a good choice. Queen Shanna patiently listened to their arguments, their points, and their fears. It had been hours since then, her patience ran out. Silence, she yelled, the whole floor reverberated. Ive made my decision, the Enbr siblings are to set off for Dorchester this instant. The portal has been built, bring that mans head to me, alive or dead C I care not. Dont make the same mistake again, Im sending out one of the Nights Wings with you. Mntha Aurora, please step out of the shadows and apany my children on their quest. B-brother, d-did the queen really send out a member of the royal guards? Shut it, Ereo whispered through his gritted teeth. As you wish your majesty, out of nowhere, a soothing and refined feminine voice made itself apparent. A mist soon took shape before them; then dispersed into bats. Emerging of that, a talldy with a red dress, paired with red lipstick. Her long ck hair was left alone to the wild, it flowed gently. Gracefully, she bowed and left, we dont have all night, lets start shall we. She yfully licked her upper lips. The moon came out to y, the night sky was partially covered with clouds. The feeling it gave out was gloomy and sad, though the stars could be seen here and there. The air felt fresh and nice. After a quick walk, Staxius reached the car, the concealment spell hid it perfectly. *Snap,* it revealed itself. Behind, Julius was left baffled C being in the business of buying and trading various magical equipment, and being a Noble to boot; he recognized it instantly. The Xerxess series Shadow, Staxius, how did you manage to get a hold of this. Dont tell me you b-bought it, one of them was recently sold for t-ten million gold p-pieces to a-another kingdom. He gulped; the breathing became more of a panting. Guess its really that awesome, go on, get in, though its a two-seater, we can make space. Avon still didnt wake, having had enough, he stuffed thezy spirit into the truck, Julius sat with Autumn on hisp. She wasnt that big, so they fit inside without any hassle. How did you get this though? Julius was adamant about getting an answer. I got it gifted to me from a close friend. Not to scare you or anything, but do hold onto something. He smirked, dont you dare. Julius warned him, he knew what Staxius was nning. Fondly enough, with a quick smile, the car shot forward just like a bullet being fired. So, wheres your car at? Julius gave a fairly urate description of where Autumn left it. Holy, the door opened, Autumn jumped out andid to rest on the grass; her heart was racing. Julius sat in the car; he was in another dimension. Staxiusughed, guess weve arrived. No joke, Julius added sarcastically. Never again am I going to ask you for a lift, he in turnughed. Everyone stepped out and walked over to the only tree under which Autumn had crawled her way too. It was peaceful, Staxius thoroughly enjoyed it as did Julius. The journey took around two minutes, the noble district wasnt far off. One could make it in fifteen minutes of walking. Directly behind the tall buildings from the noble district, the moon shone as brightly as ever. As no one lived there any longer, the town looked quiet and abandoned, the Krestonian crest stood tall and directly in front of the moonlight. It was as mysterious as ever, Staxius was captivated by it. For someone else, said crest would be overlooked, but in this instant, Staxius looked at it. A dayter, it still called out, he wanted to touch it. Randomly, caught by the gentle breeze, Staxius held out his left arm and made an L-shape with the thumb and index finger. He ced said L in front so that the crest rested on the thumb. Julius looked at him in awe, while Autumn scowled. As he continued gazing the crest through the L-shape, something changed. The crest began to glow, it didnt seem obvious, to Julius nor Autumn, but Staxius saw it. His eyes, after all, were inhuman, the focus automatically changed, he red at it as sternly as an owl. The color it emitted was brown at first, then it changed into a greenish hue, a faint whiff of mana was felt. Three shadows jumped out of it, it happened so quickly he only saw faint movements. Simultaneously, the trunk of the car opened, Avon awoke, he ran furiously towards Staxius. MASTER, his sprint looked slow, everything slowed down, Staxiuss concentration grew denser, something within him told him to raise his guard. It was the premonition of danger, the survival instinct; his senses heightened automatically but he knew not the reason why. -its smells of blood and disperse. The words rolled slowly off Avons tongue. *Bang,* out of reflex, he dodged what appeared to be nothing but wind. The tree under which they stood was sliced clean in half, vertically. Get down, Julius grabbed Autumn and retreated, everything sped up to its normal speed. W-what is happening? Staxius asked confused. Nice reflexes, staring him directly, ady with ck hair with the moon as her backdrop. She held ck wings on her back, her teeth looked sharp. -Im impressed, she smiled. Following close behind, the two-elves, Staxius recognized them. Staxius, what is happening? Julius yelled. Simultaneously, without any warning, thedy made an X-shape with her right arm, a small explosion was heard and two highlypressed air-strike was sent again. Nimble as always, Staxius avoided it, Julius, take Autumn and get out of here. For an instant, his gaze met Avons and he signaled him to take the car and run. The car started up, it drove without anyone in it, Avon picked up both Julius and Autumn then sped off towards Dorchester. Arent I supposed to help him? Julius asked Avon as he forced him inside, getting to Dorchester is a priority. He replied seriously. A night-walker, Staxius stared up with amazement in his eyes. Why arent you phased by me, Im a vampire, you should cower before a superior race. She fired back instantly. Superior, dont make meugh, he snarled. Are you looking down on me? her tone sharpened C her gesture changed from X-shape to making an O-shape. *Soul-sap,* she conjured one of many spells unique to vampires, that one, in particr, had the power to drain a persons vitality. How amusing, in a single motion, he unsheathed and then sheathed his sword. The ck bubble which was the soul-sap spell got sliced in half. Funny isnt it? Ive nullified the spell from a superior race, he sarcastically added. Youre confident for a human, lets see how you can match up to me, she licked her upper lips, she enjoyed it. *Whoosh,* her movement got twice as fast, an onught of attacks came barraging down from the air. Though it was hard, Staxius defended with all his might, he didnt use any magic, only physical strength. The reason was, he wanted to see how well he could match up against another race, a race of legend; vampires. He held his own, dodging, parrying but it got old quickly. Enough of this fooling around, she stopped. Ive had enough. Finally ready to take me seriously? Staxius added. Shut it, *Vampiric second form: Unleash.* Her face began to morph, she changed to look more like a demon, her wings grew bigger, her nails sharper and longer, and not to forget her teeth. Her entire body changed from normal torger in stature. Though she was bigger, she looked as refined as ever. Amazing, youre as pretty as the first time around if not prettier, Staxius spoke out in awe. ttery isnt going to do you any good. She snarled. Little did she know that dark-arts was in full effect. *As the one whom youre contracted to, I order thou to reveal this womans weakness and how to exploit it. Dark Arts, Sense personality.* [Victim: Mntha Aurora, age 350] [Personality: Vicious but romantic] [Prediction: Descendent from a pure noble bloodline of vampires, no ideal lover nor friend] [Weakness: Someone to love her for who she really is and treat her as who she is] Now that was unexpected, he read her personality, dark-arts worked against all odds and on a vampire. -that vicious nature of hers is going to make it hard for me to get to her heart. Ive got no interest in befriending her, but information would be good. As he got ready to get serious, a soft voice spoke from within, dont forget that the more allies you have the stronger youll be. It was Undrar, a message she passed down so long ago. Not going to happen, his stance changed from careless to serious. What happened human, why do you stand so awkwardly, have you perhaps felt my strength and have forgone the will to fight? Dear Mntha Aurora, dont underestimate me that much, for you see, I know your deepest secret. You want someone to like you for who you are, but let me tell you something, its not going to happen. Her face changed, it turned gloomy, shut up, you dont know me. She shook her head in denial, repeating no, no, no continuously. Easy, *Death element: Shadow-step.* With his hands on the sword, he jumped. Mntha, your vicious nature is whats holding you back, fight to your hearts content, Ill prove to you that us humans arent that weak as you thought. He rapidly approached her, his aim was the cut her wings off. HUMANS ARE WEAK, SHUT UP! *Bang,* a shock-wave of dense mana shot out of her, it took Staxius by surprise and he fell, hitting the ground hard. Youll never understand me, pathetic human. She rushed down after him, her nails pierced his chest and went straight for the heart. Or so what she thought, a burning sensation made her take her hand out. Youre right, humans are weak, but they are resilient and can survive in the harshest environments. Though it ails me to say, Im not human. He smirked, *Death element: Unleash Aura.* Chapter 62 Demon The sound of the engine working at full throttle was heard throughout the empty path leading out of Frostrest. Adna had her guard up, they had made it a way out. Nighttime had now befallen, kids wanted to jump and y around while the elderly wanted rest. She had nned to pull an all-nighter and go as far as she possibly could. Sadly, that wasnt possible, the vigers were tired and bored. If she didnt hear their plea and cry, it would result in anarchy. Hand-tied and desperate, she ordered the few volunteers who came all the way from castle Garsley to set-up camp. It was freezing, the air around the foot of Bri heights was always chilly. The camp got set-up and she stood guard over everything. Their journey had been peaceful so far, though she worried deeply about her sisters who stayed back. It pained her to leave them to the wolves but sacrifices were needed to be made. Her gaze fixed atop Bri heights, hard to imagine that youre the only line of defense separating us from total chaos. If only I could stay back and protect you from invaders, but its all but dreams. Adna, weve got trouble, Alyson said while panting. In her hand, she held a ck rectangle, a phone. Her fears had turned for the worst. Kreston has begun their attack, and as we speak, they fight over the vige. She quickly read out thest message received. Fenrir and the others had to hold the vige for longer than anticipated. The reason was that Adna was still in the vicinity, and if the army were left to advance further, the innocent lives would be put in peril. It had only been a few hours since the camp was set-up, the vigers nonchntly talked and ate to their hearts content around a massive fire. This gravely annoyed Adna, she wanted to order everyone to get back in the trucks, sadly, it wasnt possible. All she could do was bite her lips and re while waiting for the rest to recuperate. This goes to show that everything isnt as predictable as it appeared to be; the n was to evacuate the vige, while Kreston wasnt ready to attack. After the innocents were out of harms way, when they would inevitably march into Frostrest, a fire would be set aze, both slowing their pace and giving time for Fenrir to set up their ambush near Bri heights. Against all odds, the attack began so much earlier than anticipated, the fires werent ready nor were the defending party. The sound of swords shing against each other, the faint smell of iron and gun powder. Hidden within the shadows, Ayleth from close range and A from long-range picked off the enemy one by one. Their number didnt decrease, rather it increased, Fenrir made her way inside the forest and wreaked havoc on their nk. It aplished nothing but cutting off their supply route, the forest had been cleared out partly and a path was cut out. Its vehicles moved up and down quickly. Using ice-magic, Fenrir froze said path, built numerous ice-wall as thick if not thicker than stone-bricks, all the while ying whoever she saw. It may appear that the defending crew was winning this fight but it couldnt be any further from the truth. In reality, the army had other routes scattered around, Fenrir only took out the main one, and the number of soldiers was mind-blowing. They came in waves that increased in number gradually, they were only the rookies and trainees. The real army hadnt shown its true strength, the pope led the whole expedition C rendering them twice as strong. A good leader makes an already powerful army twice as mighty. A and Ayleth fought and hoped for Adna to move quickly, it was necessary to ensure their survival. It all rested on the elder sisters hand. Out of options, Adna sent a message to Staxius, she knew full well that he was busy but he was the only one who could help. Avon read said message, though he slept in the trunk, he saw it and sensed it. A nightwalker and another powerful mage, thetter was Julius, he held no chance against the vampire, thus, Avon acted and decided to use both the siblings as support for Fenrir. On route to Frostrest, he exined everything. Juliuss aura changed, he was serious and ready to go, the bloodlust grew agitated. Autumn, on the other hand, understood the situation and was ready to fight to the death if need be. Thank you for understanding, Julius. ..... No problem, anything to help out a friend, he smiled and the ck car vanished in the night C back-up was on the way. Why do you look soposed? Alyson asked as she delivered the news. Support is on its way, Staxius ising, though we have to move too. We cant idly sit by. Well leave in two hours, go announce it. The breeze grew colder, she smiled and stared at the night sky, thanks for being our leader. An image of his face crossed her mind as a shooting star flew overhead. Miles apart from each other, Staxius panted. The vampire had done a number on his body, he got weak. W-what do you m-mean youre not human? She carefully eyed him down. He coughed, he couldnt speak, d-dont you g-get it by n-now? Something shifted, the Enbr siblings felt it and knew that feeling all too well. Watch out, the kid sister screamed. Hes a demon, the brother added. They are right, Staxius smirked. Out of reflex, Aurora continued piercing his stomach as opposed to his heart where it felt hot. Her hand went right through him, it was as easy as plucking a flower petal. Stop, its getting boring. He rolled his eyes and stared at the elves. How d-do you s-still draw breath? Her eyes filled with anger and hate, why wont you cower before me? Am I a joke to you? Her ego took a hit, normally people would run away at her sight. Is it the first time youve stood up against someone equal to you? he spoke monotonously, his gaze returned to her eyes. Her face, it bled, she bit her lips out of anger. Let me tell you a secret, the more you kill me, the more powerful I get. Quickly, he rose and got closer to her face than before, they were inches apart, her whole arm went through the hole she made. Blood gushed out, but he didnt look phased at all. W-who a-are you? she asked, her face remained still, it looked as if it were stuck between happiness and dread. Im the one who is going to kill you, she felt his aura and quickly pped her wings to get away. Why are you running away from a puny human, he smirked, the hole in his chest regenerated. Am I not worthy to stand close to you? he made it seemed as if she rejected him. Am I not worth being your lover, he chuckled. *Death element: Unleash Aura. She tried flying away but got swallowed up by something invisible. She felt as if she was drowning underwater, her movementpletely stopped, her wings froze and she fell straight down. Let me tell you something, he slowly approached her. The look on her face changed, never had it happened for her to be so overwhelmed. Though her ranking was the worst out of the royal guards, a measly A-rank which trantes into SS-rank here, she, in fact, was powerful. D-dont ce c-closer, she tried crawling away, her legs gave up on working. *Whoosh,* as gently and elegantly as a butterfly, Staxius dashed forward and appeared before her. Her face stared at the ground, the subtle movement of grass made her raise her head. Crouched down, she saw death staring at her, his face was inclined to the right, is there something wrong? he asked with a casual and friendly tone. Because how youre acting, he stood up, -is aplete reversal to what you were saying earlier. *Crack,* he mmed on her right arm, it instantly shattered, she screamed, it echoed all around. Is a superior race suppose to scream like that? Isnt it strange how the role gets swapped around. His eyes held no remorse nor feelings. P-please d-dont k-kill me, she begged. Oh Im sorry did that hurt? her arm begun to regenerate, youre a superior race after all, once the arm healed, he mmed on it again. She screamed louder than before, youre resilient, just like humans. Staxius covered his mouth, he tried looking surprised. Oh my, *Crack,* he broke the other arm. She was in agony; his aura was so dense it seemed like an imprisonment spell. N-no m-more. Tears flowed down her cheeks; her massive stature turned back to normal. Oh my, look at this now, youve grown smaller. Should I take this as a sign that youve given up? Stop it you demon, Ereo jumped into the battle; he wanted to save the vampire. Meanwhile, the kids sister began shooting arrows. Dont interrupt me, the brothers face got mmed into the floor right next to the vampire, he was knocked out instantly. He turned to look at the sister, she already shot an arrow. Out of reflex, he caught it, the tip was coated with poison, it was millimeters away from his eyeball. Disturb me and I swear this arrow ends up inside your brothers skull, he pointed the tip downwards and shoved it into the ground next to his face. I wont be so kind next time. The sister faltered, she fell to her knees and remained silent. Now then, miss vampire, where were we? Her injuries healed. I-Ill d-do a-anything. Her sobs fell on deaf ears. Those ck-wings look so pretty. He changed his target, slowly and gently, he caressed the edges. On the ground, Mntha twitched uncontrobly, I see, this is your sensitive spot. With a smile of satisfaction on his face, he reached for his sheathed sword. Lets see how you do against this, he gently touched the cold tip of the de on the wings, she moaned. Not the reaction I was looking for, he lightly let the swords weight pierce it, her sensitive spot. Her scream turned into cries, it was deafening, she screamed so painfully it made his ears hurt. Shut it, he grunted. Out of spite, he tore her dress partly, folded it into a ball and shoved it inside her mouth. Lets have fun, he smiled and patted her head cheerfully. Her screamed muffled, he effortlessly began to slice her precious wings. She tried to fight back, her power grew stronger, No, no, no, *Death element, Unleash Aura x2* this time it was so dense it felt like the world rested on her shoulders, her body stuck onto the ground like two mas getting attracted. He took his time, sliced, and yed around like a madman. That part of him had been lost, he always loved to make people who look down on others suffer, he did it to anyone. The people who seemed to be almighty and untouchable, he loved bringing them down. Mntha Auroras scream grew so intense that she ripped her vocal cords. Guess its time to stop. The sun rose, dawn approached, it didnt look that great for the vampire, her mortal enemy was waking up. Staxius tortured her for the whole night, and now nned on leaving her to suffer and die as the sun rose up. The brother woke up hours ago and sat with his sister, they both watched as silently as a picture. Their fear grew, they had annoyed the wrong guy. As he stepped away, the vampire looked at him, her eyes were filled with regret and fondly enough he sensed a bit of friendliness. She didnt seem angry nor displeased by him, her whole emotion changed C after what she went through Staxius waited for anger but got a glimpse of joy. Her eyes slowly shut, deep inside, she epted her fate to die out here. I forgot to ask her questions, damn it. *Death element: Shadow-step.* A gust of wind flew by, it awoke the siblings from their state of lifelessness. Staxius and the girl had vanished. Out on the path leading to Frostrest, Staxiuss car passed by Adnas truck. The former shot by like thunder while thetter moved at a steady speed. Sister, was that just? Alyson asked. Yes, that was Staxius, Adna replied. Sat on Autumnsp, Avon grew tired. Julius, Im getting slower, the mana given to me by Staxius is running out, Im on twenty-five percent. I can take you there but not back, not together with you; I may need to return alone. Dont worry about it, when are we reaching Frostrest? Julius said reassuringly. Fifteen minutes, the car shot into overdrive and went twice as fast as before. Get ready for an all-out assault when we get out, Autumn. He warned her. Yes, count on it brother. Back in Arda, the queen grew impatient. Vampires were given straight orders to return before daybreak and had limited time outside. It was necessary for their survival as well as safety. That is to say that most vampires canst outside and live normally, those whove trained hard enough and reached a certain level of maturity that is. Despite that, the sun is still their biggest weakness, especially if theyre hurt or injured. Queen Shanna Islegust paced around her room worryingly. Questions like did the elf get killed or were they captured ran through her mind. She wasnt a bad person, just overprotective and over caring though heartless when need be. All creatures were dear to her, especially the one hailing from Arda, but humans didnt see that. People often took advantage of her gullibility, if a young elf or any other race came to meet her and say someone else tried to harm them. Then may it be a lie or truth, the used would be put through the harshest punishment. She knew deep down that people used that weakness against her, but she could not just turn a blind eye to a crying young one. After all, shes a fairy, almost like a mother but ady as well. None really knew how a fairy is born, some say when a child smiled but those were tales told to make kids obedient. Only she held the answers and secrets, people have said that the day when someone truly deserving of heres around; shell transform into an angel and devote herself to that said person. Its all spections and folktales. The queen who leads Arda is real; her stature is one of a grown woman as opposed to what people in the vigers say fairies are. Usually, they describe said beings as child-sized and bearing green eyes with wings on her back. Here in Arda, away from all other eyes, that description could not be any wrong, she has wings but its hidden. Her eyes are green but changes throughout the day and her mood affect it. Little do those cheerful kids know that a real-life fairy exists though that information is secure and only a handful of people know it. Some waited for that fated someone toe, while others just scowled at the idea of the queen being romantic to another being. Chapter 63 Frostrests battle They just keep on pushing through. Ayleth panted, they had been fighting from night till dawn. Bad news, Im almost out of arrows, A fired back, she crouched atop a house and rained down death. Though it ran out, a single arrow remained in the quiver. The endless wave grew more and more, kill one and two more raise up to take its ce. Defending had gotten harder, A, cover me. She jumped down, her daggers were covered with blood, it felt slippery and had to be wiped using her own clothes. Only one arrow left, A drew the bow. That should suffice, aim for that toon behind using guns. Muffled screams made its way out of the forest. Paying no mind to it, Ayleth slipped into the shadows and intricately killed the few fighters who entered the vige. Sat with his bald head exposed to the elements; the vige leader watched as the final moments of Frostrest came to pass. *Boom,* an arrow imbued with a powerful wind spell exploded upon impact on the ground. The people who provided cover were blown to pieces; body parts flew all around. It aplished nothing; the wave continued advancing. Screams got louder, Fenrir pounced out of Rotten thicket and rushed into the vige while wing everyone in her path. Her once white and pristine fur had turned to red and sticky. Over here, A waved. Fenrirs strength drained, with what little power she had left, she jumped for As hiding spot. Shended and went back to her human form. A-are you ok? She asked worryingly as Fenrirnded harshly, the roof nearly broke. Yeah, she coughed violently, j-just tired. The sun is rising, but we can die at any moment now. Gunfire has gotten more proactive, we need to retreat now. A voiced her concerns. W-wheres Ayleth? A quick look below answered her questions, heads rolled like a dandelion after the wind had blown. The dirt paths were stained with blood and the smell of iron grew stronger than ever. Though it didnt look obvious, duel-wielding daggers and sticking to the shadows was harder than anything else. Ayleth had to constantly be on her guard and be aware of the battlefield. She was exhausted mentally as opposed to physically, her policy was one move one kill, efficient but time-consuming. W-what do we d-do now? A asked as the look on Ayleths face told that she reached her limits C everyone was. R-retreat, Fenrir gave the green light. Adna and her party were now probably at a rather safe distance, though it was unpredictable, they held their own. Fenrir signaled the only one fighting to get back. Finally, just as she came, she vanished. Momentster, she appeared next to the other two. Can we finally leave? *BAM,* a thunderous explosion rattled everyone. W-what is t-this? The roof gave in, everything copsed. A-AYLETH! Blood dripped from her mouth, she looked confused. The voices from Fenrir and A grew quieter, w-why a-are you? her eyes rolled and she fell backward. Target down, your holiness. Removing his goggles, a young man spoke. Heid near the pope. Well done, the pope seemed pleased. Resting on the ground, a rifle as big as the boy using it. The menacing ck color with a single red line across the scope told everything, that was Knightfall. A weapon made overseas with the coboration from the Order; it was built by the same people who ..... made the Xerxes car series. Lets move in. The pope ordered, following behind him, the real army; all armored and ready to fight. The path they used wasnt the same one taken by the scouts, but around the forest,ing from the seas direction. Though the vige held a height advantage, the young marksman, referred to as a prodigy, made the shot as if it were normal for him. She bled, her breathing grew slower. Fenrirs rage grew, her eyes turned red. Ayleth was shot in the stomach. S-stay w-with me. A kept on pping her cheeks gently. Out of desperation, she removed her armor, it was heavy. With her upper body exposed, A tried giving first aid, she tried to stop the bleeding but the wound proved to be harder than she could handle. C-cant b-be. She kept at it; Fenrir growled but hadnt the strength to fight. Send the grenades, a faint scream was heard. The ground vibrated, it was the army, they were destroying the vige from afar. A silent click piqued Fenrirs attention. A grenade was thrown inside where they hid. Get d-down, she jumped onto A and broke through the wall,nding outside. *Bam,* it blew up, Ayleths dagger flew out andnded next to A. Her gaze changed, it looked like Staxiuss. Dont, Fenrir tried to hold her back, but she walked inside, through the smoke. Now isnt the time to despair, instead of giving up, Fenrir rushed inside. There, out of pity, she helped A carry her sister out. Half of her face was burnt, and the wound still didnt stop bleeding, though A made a makeshift bandage out of her own clothes. This is bad, Julius spoke, the vige came into view. Brother look, Autumn pointed at the girls retreating from the battlefield. Avon stop, the doors opened. Are you the silver guardians? he asked, the explosions grew more regr. W-who are you? Fenrir asked, they gently ced Ayleth down. No time for introduction, Autumn. On it, she quickly got to treat her wounds. I r-remember you. Fenrirs memory came back, youre that mage who killed mercilessly in thest war. You were present when we conquered castle Garsley, what are you doing here? Though she had her doubts, Autumns swift, careful movements, and healing magic made Fenrir trust them. A remained silent, she didnt speak, her eyes looked lifeless. Im Julius Ga, a friend of Staxius Haggard; weve been called forth as back-up. Youre a bitte but thanks anyways, the vige is lost. She scowled. B-brother Autumns tone felt desperate. What is it? he asked. I- c-cant h-heal her, t-the wound, i-its cursed b-by a-anti healing magic. Impossible, his tone changed. What do you mean cursed by anti-healing magic? Fenrir asked. She didnt look bothered. Its Knightfall, the cursed-series rifle. That was the only information he gave out. C-cant you s-save my sister? A spoke, she stared at her sisters burnt face. Avon, d-do you have that h-healing scroll? I dont sadly, I think I can recreate it C give me a moment. Grabbing a nk-scroll, Avon copied intricately all the symbols and incantation Staxius did. It worked, the scroll glowed green. After it was finished, Avon passed out, his body faded. Come on, use it. It worked, the wound healed itself. Something felt wrong, Ayleth was destined to die, but somehow, a twist of fate gave her a second chance. Avon vanished, the mana he was given exhausted itself C the ck car felt lonely. Ayleth breathed once more, As trauma left a scar that would reveal itselfter. None could give a sigh of relief, Kreston still made itself present. What did Staxius order you to do? He asked out of curiosity. Save the vigers and not let Bri Heights be conquered. Impossible, holding back an army of that size from capturing Bri heights is but a fools errand. We know, its impossible. Regardless, those were the orders given by Staxius. Fine, he gave up, Im not his friend for nothing. The air changed; Julius began to use magic. Behold my strongest spell, *Fire and lightning element: Meteor shower.* Over the vige and its vicinity, a giant cloud covered everything. A thunderbolt struck the middle of the vige and soon after, fireballs and lightning rained over Frostrest. Whoever stood in that zone died, this was one of many spells deemed too dangerous for the caster C though Julius mastered it. Come on then, we need to hide the car away from prying eyes. He nonchntly went back inside and tried to activate it. Not to be rude, but your brother is a bit on the weird side. Fenrir chuckled. Tell me about it, Autumn sighed. *Whoosh,* three hours went by since Staxius took the vampire with him. He waited, a sudden heavy feeling in his chest woke him up. The room in which he ced Aurora was right next to where he met Julius. A room with only a bed, an empty bookshelf and dusty window panes that looked out to the east, further into town. My chest, it just felt heavy for some reason, what happened? He settled himself on the chair, why does my stomach burn. The pain grew in intensity then died out. The bed-sheet slightly moved, it was Aurora, she awoke. Perfect timing, he picked up his chair and ced it right next to her. T-this c-ceiling, its different. She mumbled. Good morning, he moved his head closer, - did you sleep well? he smiled. PLEASE, DONT KILL ME, she yelled out of fear, then realized that her death would have already taken ce as the sun rose up. Back to your senses, I hope. I apologize for s-screaming, she faced away. You do scream an awful lot. He backed away and sat formally. May I ask why you saved me? her head turned. To be honest with you, if it were up to me, youd be dead by now. Though, thatst gaze you gave me and the feeling of friendliness I sensed sort of killed the satisfaction. And I had some questions for you. He spoke courteously, the previous hate and anger in his voice disappeared, he spoke as if she were his long-lost friend. Will you kill me after Ive answered your questions? She politely asked, her mind was set on dying. Why do you think Im always out to kill people? Never mind, he chuckled, -it does look like Im a heartless killer, but in fairness, Im not that keen on getting my hands dirty. Her eyes grew heavier, she had lost too much blood and mana. It was dangerously close to depletion. Sweat profusely rolled down her face and cheeks, her temperature shot up. Are you ok? Staxius asked, confused. B-blood, she mumbled then covered her mouth. Did you say something? she shook her head in denial. He obviously heard it, vampires needed blood to survive. Their bodies converted that bloodily fluid into mana. He read about it from the hall of rebirths library. Open up, swiftly he drew his sword, and sliced his palm. Blood flowed rapidly, he held it over her head. She looked hesitant, drink it, or youll die. She gave in, the taste of his blood riled her inner beast. Out of instinct, she went straight for his palm and bit the already sliced up wound to have a better grip. She quickly gulped up blood, she was parched. Are you done? he asked. I-I apologize, she backed away andid on the bed again. Impressive, the wound on his hand closed faster than before. I guess you subconsciously cast healing magic after youve drunk out of your victim; how considerate. He smiled. T-thanks, her whole body regenerated, the feeling oozing out of her was of youth and happiness. Her face, once swollen by tears and injuries went back to normal. Breathtaking, he admired her closely. W-what is it t-that you want from me? she asked once more, her voice seemed more feminine and refined. I want you to tell me who and why you were sent out to kill me. Honestly, I wish I could tell you but we are bound by a curse, a curse to never speak of Arda and its secrets outside of our province. She said the truth. Is that all? after a quick examination, from out of nowhere, he shoved his finger inside her mouth. *Dark arts: Mana cancetion.* The top of her mouth heated up, her eyes grew bigger. Done, he removed his hand, her saliva was all over his index finger. Gross, he casually wiped it on the bedsheet. W-what d-did you just do? her cheeks flushed, she asked. Nothing much, I just stopped the curse, now speak freely. Its not that simple, here let me prove it to you. Deep breath in, I was sent by Shanna Islegust. She froze up. Whats the matter? he asked. Impossible, saying her name out loud would have ended in my death. Idiot, he pped her forehead, did you really try and kill yourself after I gave you my blood? he said in a dramatical tone as if implying she betrayed him. N-no. embarrassed she lowered her head, I apologize. Dont apologize, just answer my questions and then we can decide to kill you if that is really what you want. As you wish. I was sent by queen Shanna Islegust, ruler of Arda. My job was to find and bring a man named Staxius Haggard. Whether alive or dead, you were to be brought to her feet. The Enbr siblings used you of defiling the younger sister and abusing the older brother. Thus, my job was to enact revenge and deal out severe punishment onto you. Sadly, that quest has failed, and if I return there now it would be for naught. Is that all? Yes, Im afraid so. Do tell me what will happen if you return empty-handed to Arda, my interest has been piqued. Nothing major, Ill probably be demoted then sent into exile or killed. It all depends on the Enbr siblings, their word in the report to her majesty will define how I will survive. Are the Enbr siblings that important? No absolutely not, they are orphans,moners, but the queen has a soft spot for anyone young and desperate. Gullible and foolish, he stood up, outside, the suns ray grew fainter. Dark grey clouds covered the sky, it began raining. The sound it made felt rxing, the rain was rare out in Dorchester. He walked over and stared out the window. Will I finally die by your hands? she asked. Even better, he turned around. Youre taking me to meet that so-called queen. I sense great fearing from you every time you speak her name. W-what are you talking about? You cant just stroll into Arda and say I want to meet the queen. Thats where youe in, youll say youve captured me. But before we do anything, I need to check up on something important first, you can rest a few hours more, after all, you hate the sun dont you? He walked out. Hes serious isnt he. Staxius stepped out of the mansion; something didnt feel right. The gut feeling he had was that of disaster, earlier he dreamed of Ayleth, and her soul flying away from him. It was just like that time in Krigi of new when his friend died. I need to make sure everyone is ok, Avon and Julius are gone, Im guessing something has turned for the worse. A picture of Undrar popped inside his head. Always reliable arent you. Chapter 64 Millicents decision Over here. After an ufortable drive through the torturous path leading out of Bri heights; the rough ride eased out. A straight path nowid before them, and on the end of said path, castle Garsley. Adnas heart raced inexplicably, everyone was on edge. For all they know, death coulde down knocking on their door. Children and elderly alike all looked perturbed. Earlier, the camp was taken down rather hastily and their leader; Adna C seemed angry. They all looked at her while she carefully stared out the back. Dust and rubble lifted behind them; they truly were on Dorchesters desert soil. Thend looked empty and vast, no sign of nts nor life, a desert. The only thing present was destroyed vehicles, rotting corpses, and used weapons. asionally, a group of people, mostly surviving soldiers abandoned by their faction would bunch up and kill themselves. It wasmon practice, a soldier who doesnt die in the war and who is left behind has to kill himself. That practice was brutal and unfair, but they obeyed without any regrets. After the deed was done, scavengers would loot the bodies. Torn arms, flesh, body parts, they left none to the wild. Necromancy existed and body parts fetched for a good price, war-torn provinces like this were an untouched treasure waiting to be conquered by them. Those scavengers were mostmonly referred to as the Merchants of death and consisted of run-away fighters, mercenaries, and robbers. Working for dark cults was their only source of ie and having a bounty on their head proved to be more of a hassle. Anything associated with necromancy and the illegal use of magic was a crime deemed so bad that killing on sight was the only judgment they got. Merchants of death, their insignia was a nk and grey circle, sign of being alienated from society. The trucks swiftly passed them; the grey circle stood out. Instead of being aggressive and attacking Adna and her party, she waved; and they returned the greeting. People thought of those people as heartless monsters, but she knew better for she had personally met the ring leader years ago. They just did whatever was needed to ensure their survival. Most of the members knew and had heard about the silver guardians, unofficially they were friends, but that was off the record. After the war was over, many corpses that werent lucky enough to get buried as Staxius ordered were handed off to them C at night, under the cover of the shadows. The journey continued, the hill atop which castle Garsley stood, came into view. A sigh of relief was heard. Over here, Undrar yelled, she anxiously awaited their return. Everything felt peaceful, the truck entered through the main gate and into the castles front yard. Is this a vige? one of the kids whispered. Yes, this is a vige, a small but friendly ce for you to live. Her face eased up, she smiled. A load was taken off her chest, but it still hurt, something bothered her. Everyone got off, waiting for them, the people whove lived here since the news that the duchess had asked any surviving soul toe to take refuge. Wee to castle Garsley, Millicent spoke, she came to personally greet the vigers of Frostrest. With their head bowed, they thanked her and soon left to explore the vicinity. The kids quickly became acquainted with the other younglings and the whole ce grew livelier. Congrattions on making it back, they entered the castle. The tavern still worked at full power, mercenaries from other provinces heard rumors of their peril and came to look for work. They hoped to be hired as bodyguards; seeing that Dorchesters army was close to nonexistent. Dont breathe a sigh of relief yet, Kreston still is a threat, the footsteps increased in pace. Take a breather, the door opened. I cant rest on myurels just yet. They entered; the throne room looked as imposing as ever. ..... Following them behind, another pair of feet. Whoever that was, ran. What is it? Adna turned around and asked, it was Alyson. Good to see you again, Undrar came from the opposite hallway. N-no time to talk, Alyson ran inside, it was urgent, Undrar followed close behind. I-Its t-the defending p-party, A just reported than Ayleth was mortally injured. Impossible, Adnas face changed for the worst. She nearly took off running, Undrar held back her shoulders. Let go of me, her voice felt faint and filled with sorrow. She said was, and not is mortally injured, implying that Ayleth is out of harms way. Her surge of emotion subsided. W-way to s-spot the intricacies. Alyson regained her breath. Thats not the issue, from what A reported, the vige is destroyed. Though they have back-up, holding and keeping Bri heights from being conquered is impossible, as quoted by someone named Julius. What do you mean quoted? Adna asked. Thats what A wrote, she also said that if it continues at this pace, their chances of survival will go down to zero. Fighting with only three fighters is hard a burden, and her strength is exhausted, not to mention shes out of arrows and equipment. Did she say anything more about Ayleths situation? Millicent ignored the part about not being able to fight. She said that if not given proper treatment, shes going to die, Alyson replied. We need to get them back here, Millicents tone grew serious. what about the orders given by Staxius? Adna asked. Im the one in charge here, officially and by name, Ill take the meter, just get everyone back here safely. Millicents eyes filled with conviction. Dont worry about Staxius, Ill handle him, Undrar patted Millicents back, -go bring them back home. Thank you for that, Vi. Millicent included; everyone ran out. The mercenaries looking for jobs were hired as part of a rescue operation. Undrar headed up the castle walls, you knew this would happen, didnt you, Staxius. Her gaze fixed on how efficiently Adna ordered everyone around. Gather and bring equipment. Undrar faintly heard her. On top of that, in such a short amount of time, she mobilized a small toon of twenty men. Impressive, she now stared at Bri heights. Undrar? A familiar voice spoke or rather came from nowhere. Are you there? It continued intruding her peaceful moment of rest, she knew exactly who it was. Yes, she unwillingly answered back. UNDRAR, it screamed. No need to scream when using telepathy, it gives me a headache, greetings to you too, Staxius. She replied, her eyes closed, she sat down. What do you want? she asked, her eyes reopened, she stared at the sky. Sorry, but Ive been feeling restless, is everything alright? No, of course not, you did send some of your friends to die. She fired back sarcastically. Did anyone die though? the tone remained calm. Ayleth is badly hurt, but weve already sent out back-up to bring them back. Let me guess, it was Millicent who gave the order? he added smugly. I was right, you nned this from the start, didnt you. You wanted to make Millicent realize her authority and that she could not always rely on you, a bit unconventional and filled with faults but it worked. Im happy to say that she took initiative and made sure that everyone survived. You give me too much credit, Undrar. I just wanted Millicent to have a glimpse of what its like to hold the lives of loved ones in your hand. I bet you didnt envision Julius going out to save Frostrest as well as provide support. He did what? after a quick pause, he resumed, - guess he did what he thought was best, that man still has his humanity. Its just hidden behind the tough guy act. Ill just assume you have everything in control. Yes, what about you, did Arda attack? Indeed, they did, I probably wont be back for days, weeks and maybe months. Tell Millicent to wee Julius with open arms, he will join the noble council of Dorchester as another duke and will bring years of experience as his asset. As you wish, but what about you? she remained adamant. Im going to meet the queen of Arda, as a prisoner. The telepathic link cut. Good luck, a fairy isnt someone you can y with, Staxius, be on your guard. She breathed a sigh of relief. Guess its my turn to go help, wings sprouted from her back, her hair changed to ck as well as her lips. Its been a long time, a single p of her wings, she vanished. Why was I even worried, mypanions are far more reliable than I give them credit for. He entered the mansion and went straight to where Aurora rested. The bed-sheets were covered with bloodstains from earlier, she rejoiced the smell and held a massive grin. Staxius had nned on acting like a convict; from what the vampire told him. The queen didnt care if he was brought in alive or dead, though it was probably favorable for him to be alive. It would make dishing out punishment and judgment upon a criminal more satisfying. Not to mention, it would scare off anyone trying to wrong her. He was of the same mind, in her shoe, he would have done the same. Knock, knock, instead of physically knocking on the door, Staxius just said it out loud and entered the room without waiting. Aurora heard it and hid out of fear. Then realized her mistake, and removed the nket. Alright Aurora, he came closer, she sat upright. Are you sufficiently heal and rested? he asked out of habit. Y-yes, she faced him but her gazeid on the dragon under his neck, Undrars blessing, and insignia. As Ive told you before, he leaned back, sat on the chair, and stared outside. It looked as if he was visiting someone special, the room could be mistaken to be a hospital. The empty bookcases, a single painting hanging in front of the bed, slightly inclined and the gloomy light cause by the rain C gave a feeling of unrest yet romantic. As he had read in the rare short stories, he got his hands on back in the day, this fitted exactly the scene on one said book. Here the protagonists were to profess their love to one another, remembering that scene, he chuckled and forgot what he was about to say. Years waiting, years searching, years failing, and years of contempt for my existence, I finally, atst, find you. Sadly, fate has made a mockery of my poor soul, youy there as peacefully as the sea on a windless day, while I stand here with the opposite effect. My heart rages as if possessed. He quoted a passage from the book out of boredom. Raging as you may be, Ive waited for your return, oh C dear thief; the one who stole my heart so long ago. My body holds no more strength nor vigor to make my traitorous mouth move. Im trapped between life and death; I now walk through a tunnel. At the end of the said tunnel, I see your face, your smile, and your kindness. I grow weak, my heart beats slower and slower, how I wish I could feel your tender lips upon mine. Unexpectedly, she quoted the next bit. Marvelous, I didnt know anyone else had read that apart from me. He leaned closer. A sad story about two lovers never meeting each other, the ever-growing distance between two individuals brought together by death, I thoroughly enjoyed it. She smiled. It waspletely irrelevant, Staxius said it out loud, but getting an answer back from Aurora made him joyous. We do have something inmon after all, he said while looking at her. Were you serious about going to meet the queen? Yes, youre to take me there as your captive. As you wish, she stood up and conjured a binding spell around Staxius. Ill do as you say, dont me me if you end up dying. She pulled out her tongue. Youre getting ratherfortable around me arent you? he asked with a grim tone. Is that a bad thing? she shuddered. No, itspletely fine. Im d to know that you bear no anger against me, whove tortured you out of spite. Do remember that out there in Arda, youll be the only one Im familiar with, but do not by any chance stand up for me if Im put to death. Let it all y out; Ill figure something out. She nodded. Follow me, she stepped out. Arent you weak from sunlight? Staxius followed close behind, they climbed down the stairs. Im not that weak as you think, she opened the door and stepped into the open as if it were nothing. Its your funeral, he mumbled. She took him to the middle of town, where the church was located. That Kreston crest, the one that called out to him, was, in fact, a portal brought in by Arda. It was the only way that they could ess Dorchester. The elves were the ones who brought it here, news that the noble district was abandoned had reached her majestys ears. They climbed the roof, she carefully exined how and why the crest was put here. And some unrted matters which could prove to be important. The crest now stood in touching distance. Before we walk in, I want you to remember something, Arda is a ce unlike any other. You better not speak if you dont want to end up dead. Do look down when we walk, dont stare around, because the instant we step in, well be in the royal pce. Leave all the talking to me, and you should be able to see the queen before she kills you. I mean, that is what you want right? You want to see her strength for yourself. Now, I dont have the right to say this but there are rumors floating around that shes a fairy, a powerful one at that. Youre piquing my interest even more. He said in a joyful tone, I guess its time to see what the future has in store for me. I forgot, she conjured cuffs, not metal hand-cuffs but a spiritual one. It appeared transparent but had a faint red color moving all around it. Thats the vampiric version of an unbreakable imprisonment spell taught by her majesty herself. Doesnt look that powerful to me, he tried pulling them apart but was surprised by how efficient it was. The crest vanished and the portal opened, it shone as brightly as staring at the sun. Practically blinded, he closed his eyes and followed Aurora inside. Everything felt lifeless, it was as if flying. It held simrities to the portal separating the living from the dead, the gateway to the hall of rebirth. This feeling of nostalgia, I fully expect Lord Death to nonchntly appear before me and say something rather stupid. How dare you use me of being stupid, Staxius opened his eyes, he thought he heard his mentor but it was just his imagination. Fairy or not, here Ie, Arda. Chapter 65 To Arda We cant hold out for any longer. A barrage of bullets came from Frostrest. The army had marched forward, the spell Julius casts effect diminished. The only retaliation they could muster were fireballs of varying intensity, A was focused on defending Ayleths body. Fenrir used ice-spears to provide support, Julius did all the heavy work. He truly was a battle-mage, despite fighting a desperate battle, he remained calm andposed. Every spell he cast had a purpose, the ten years of experience came to fruition. Autumn changed to a supportive role, Void, the car was hidden by a concealment spell. Earlier, Julius tried budging the car to which it responded, it nowid to rest underneath Bri Heights, cover by foliage and bushes. Fenrir voiced her concern, the vige wasnt that far away. They were behind the cover of a little cave inside the mountain, small and easy to spot. Ignoring that fact, they hid, Julius peaked out here and there to fight. Fenrir and he made a good team, it worked in their favor; for the time being. The small cave had two openings, one lower while the other higher up. Saving mana was a priority, so they took turn going up and firing spells from there. Autumn stayed inside; their situation remained like this for hours on end. Kreston was in fact firing but didnt know where they were, so it was more suppressive fire than a full-on assault. I agree, they swapped ces. Julius was now on the offensive. How did we ever think we would be able to hold Kreston back, Fenrir spoke, her voice lowered in sharpness gradually, her friendly and charming side became nonexistent. Its all Staxiuss fault. A let out a bit of her thought, unwillingly. Everyone, except Julius; turned around and stared at her. You know its true, she continued. Do you really mean that? Fenrirs mind fumed with anger and disappointment. As grey eyes lost its vigor, she lifelessly stared at Fenrir. Yes, I do mean it. She lied to herself, A wanted to me everything on someone else. Disappointing, Autumn stepped in uninvited. -here I thought this man named Staxius Haggard, a person I vaguely remember, hadpanions he called family. But now I see that all that was a lie, your only pawns for him to use. W-what makes you say that? A asked. Its pretty obvious, weak allies make a kingdom weaker; hes probably clearing out the trash. A faint chuckle was heard. Autumn is right, Fenrir answered. were weak, and thats maybe the purpose he sent us here. Baffled, A spoke up, he also gave us strict orders to return alive. Her eyes gleamed. I was being a fool, I apologize. Anyone can y the me game, a quiet whisper was heard. Ayleth, Dont be so rough on him, Im sure that help is on its way, I can feel it. She regained conscience, atst, the scroll did remove the threat of instant death. The crisis wasnt averted just yet. If help is truly on its way, well need to hold out for one to two days. A bit her lips. Well pull through, Julius yelled. Focus on the enemy, brother. Autumn fired back. Meanie, he replied in a childish tone, it alleviated the gloomy feeling that presided over them. The engines roared, sitting in the back, a small toon of mercenaries, they were armed to the teeth. Were on route to Frostrest, our sole objective is the search and rescue of the defending party, Adna said, as she stood menacingly in the center. Understood, everyone respected her authority, the leader of the silver guardians is well known throughout thend, not tomoners and vigers, but to battle-hardened fighters. Her strength with a great-sword had the power to crush anyone, it nearly earned her the title of Devine-de; a title given to the strongest swordsman or swordswomen in the kingdom. Sadly, it never came to pass, the princess didnt enjoy the thought of amoner having such a privilege. From that day forth, she went by another nickname, Cursed-de. It wasnt because of her rejection at attaining the Devine-de title, but the curse of total annihtion every time she took to a battlefield. During thest war, countless outposts were destroyed with a single sh from her, she grew to fame quickly. A master-swordswomen by all rights C it had been years since she held a sword for the purpose of killing. She swore after identally killing innocents that she would never hold a sword to fight. Today, that all changed, her eyes filled with anger and hate, she looked serious. The great-sword rested on her back, the des edges were dull and dusty but not chipped. The handle looked like two pointy teeth staring at the end. ..... The cursed-de steps onto the field once more, this should be interesting. One of the mercenaries spoke out, he and his crew were cleaning their guns. I cant wait, my body is going numb just thinking about it. Another one replied. No thats just you getting lightheaded. The same guy replied sarcastically. The ride went like this back and forth with jokes and pettyments aboutdies and guns. Some discussed politics while others just ranted about their frustrations with how the kingdom was being run. Who would have imagined that those mercenaries would have conversed about how states and currencies worked. They added rumors and in old spections, having traveled all over Hidros C their repertoire was filled with virgin tales about legends and myths. Out of the bunch, a story stood out. I once went face to face with a being Ive never encountered before. Look at my right eye, this scar was given to me by said monstrosity. It was as big as a lion and twice as aggressive and powerful. In the end, the boys and I managed to y it. A bounty had been ced on its head. As we were about to slice its head and take it as trophy, the body vanished, it turned to dust. I never saw anything like that ever again, and to this day I still have nightmares. The truck continued its voyage. It reached noon, Staxius stepped through the portal. The weightlessness of the teleportation spell was the first time he ever experienced anything like this. Amazing, he mumbled while being transported by the vampire, Aurora. Get ready, its just aboutplete. A sudden feeling of pressure broke through the portal and they stepped out. As requested by Aurora, he acted like a helpless and weak convict. Dark-arts activated; he changed his whole aura to feeble. Whats this feeling, mana, I feel it, its all over the ce. His gaze remained on the floor, it was dark-brown, like soil but harder and shinier. The walls around the small room he reappeared in were dark-brown. Raise your head, Staxius. She whispered. What is it? before him a door, the ceiling was made of wood, and so were the walls. A strange symbol presided over the door. A quick nce behind, the portal was gone, all that stood was another wall. Next to the door, on the right, a torch, it burnt with a greenish me. The look on Auroras face gave a feeling of anxiety, she was scared for some reason. Her hands trembled, were about to step out into the pce, please dont do anything rash and keep your gaze on the ground and if too hard, stare at my lovely bottom as much as you want. She said it jokingly, she wanted to clear her mind too. Although her hips were curvy, the red dress she wore was torn, courtesy of Staxius. Ill pass, Id rather stare at your face than those bottoms; its more appealing in my opinion. He replied with a speck of passion. Alright, lets move. The handcuffs binding him suddenly glowed, a chain materialized from it. It shot forward with enough velocity to reach Mnthas hands without looking. *Click,* the door opened, expecting to see guards waiting, Staxius quickly glimpsed up and stared down. Sadly, the door opened to nothingness, it was ck C another portal. The whole castle used portals instead of doors, it was to keep uninvited guests out. They walked through, his head remained lowered. Greetings Mntha, a strict voice spoke. They emerged into the clearance room, a semi-circr table with files on top of files with an elf sitting behind. All around them, doors of various sizes and colors. This didnt bother him as much as the presence he felt. They pierced him with the gaze of contempt; the ones responsible were two lizardmen, armed with spears and stood twice as big as him. Who is that you bring with you? the elf asked, never mind, raise your head. He obeyed. Is that the supposed defiler? she wrote something on her notepad, here I thought you were going to kill him. I shall notify the queen of your arrival, please take the next portal and leave this monster to us, he shall be sent to the dungeon while we wait for her majesty. A quick nce behind, Aurora blinked her eyes twice. It was her own way of saying good luck. Guards. She called out, instantly both lizardmen took him by the arm and forced him down another portal. Arent we a bit forceful, he smirked while getting pushed inside. *Bam,* hended. The smell of rotten corpses made his eyes water, it was dark and grim. By the touch, it felt squishy and disgusting. A single hole with four iron bars provided what little light he had. Hended on dead people, or rather, dead creatures; ones from mythology. Lizardmen, it was them C they look even more imposing than the illustrations I saw in the book about ancient civilization. He stood up and walked over to the corner, where it was dry inparison. He sat and waited, time hade to make a n, but he had no inspiration. Making a scheme was normally his bread and butter, though today, hecked inspiration. The ever-flowing stream of mana, this ce is truly different from Dorchester. Its pure and untouched by filthy hands, its as it was years ago, Arda even if I havent seen it C is a ce where people respect nature. Meanwhile, upstairs in the throne room, Aurora was called forth by her majesty. With her confidence regained, she walked in as if she had in a dragon barehanded. As she approached the queen, her gaze fell to the ground and she knelt out of respect. d to see youre doing well, her tone was as piercing as ever. Aurora didnt reply, the queen didnt give her permission to speak. Ive gotten reports that youve brought the defiler into Arda, what are your reasons behind it? Mntha waited, Excuse me, your granted permission to speak, and raise your head. Thank you, your majesty, she looked up. -as you ordered, you didnt specify if you wanted me to kill or bring the defiler alive. I thought thetter would be the better option, my reasoning behind this is that you personally dishing out punishment to that vile-human would do the elves justice. Shanna closed her eyes and let out a sigh. At first nce, this little disy would look as if she wasnt pleased or was offended. Luckily it wasnt the case here, the me lies on me for not specifying. She took a quick pause, -it matters not, you bringing that man here will be beneficial. Quickly, she asked one of her counselors toe at her side. She whispered something in his ears, good job, youre dismissed. If you so choose, you may stay here and wait, for we shall bring your convict shortly. A quick nod and a bow, Mntha left and stood to the side, within the shadows. It came faster than expected. Staxius sat C it had not even been thirty minutes. A portal opened up and the same guard who threw him in came back. Youre to be judged before the queen herself, stand up, scum, death awaits you. Staxius didnt look phased, rather, his face said something else, he was ready to confront anyone, may it be god or fairy, he itched for a fight. As slowly as possible, he stood and walked over. This provoked the lizardman, out of habit, the guard took out his spear and gave Staxius a hit so hard that it broke. Bit uncalled for, wont you say? Staxius walked through the portal nonchntly. That god damn hurt, his face remained as emotionless as ever. The pain subsided; it triggered his body to heighten his senses. Confused, the guard took him by the arm and brought him back to the clearance room, or mostmonly referred as the portal room. Not again, something triggered his death element. His eyes went nk, guess its time to meet the queen. Coming out of another portal, two other guards, this time knights. They wore ck and golden armor, Staxius stood still. *p,* one of the men struck him so hard his head nearly broke. Staxius sighed, really? First the stick now a p, you guys are sadists. His gaze felt cold. Why am I in this mood now? I thought I changed my persona to a timid and shy criminal but subconsciously Im acting as if Im the strongest man in the universe. This is so unnecessary, he let out a little chuckle. Are you mocking us? the same guard punched him twice in the stomach. Lets go on with it. Staxius shrugged, the knights looked angry. Gentlemen, please, dont vent your prejudice and frustration just yet, let the queen decide. The elf spoke, she calmed them. I apologize, the knight tugged on the chains connected to the handcuffs. Finally, he entered the throne room. The ce was gigantic, a total of eight pirs beautifully crafted stood by four on each side. In the middle of said pirs, a red carpet made from some material he didnt recognize. The ceiling had a massive painting engraved on it, it was something mysterious. The queen, though sitting far away, was visible. She sat atop what looked like half a pyramid. The throne presided over everything; height meant power. Behind her, a wall made from vines of exotic nts and trees. It sent out a message that Arda, in fact, loved its forest. Stop walking slowly, the knight sharply tugged on the chains. Staxius didnt care, he was admiring the architecture of this ce. Out of the corner of his eyes, as he walked closer and closer, Aurora gave a little smile. Weve brought the defiler, your majesty. Both knights knelt, Staxius remained standing. Gossip filled the room, he didnt notice it before, but there was another floor, hidden away behind the pirs. A ce where her counselors and people of interest, sat. Get on your knees, one of the guards gritted through his teeth. Should I or should I not? Decisions, decisions, Im bored, lets have fun. He arrived at a conclusion, ignore courtesy, and do whatever he wanted. I apologize, I physically cant kneel down. Have you conveniently forgotten that youve assaulted me before bringing me here? Is that true? the queen heard it. D-dont b-believe the word of a c-criminal, your majesty. Her eyes changed, criminal or no, I hate liars more than anything. She reached behind her head, and with a quick motion, threw a thorn. Dont mind if I do? with his hands still in cuffs, he leaned down and caught said thorn. Something has been stuck in my teeth for some time now, he cleared his teeth and threw it down. The queens gaze changed, Staxius smiled. Chapter 66 Audience with the Queen *Click,* the thorn fell on the floor. The once gossip-filled room turned silent. Staxius moved swiftly. The knight in question, the one who lied to her majesty felt a gust of wind. Everyones eyes turn to where the faint click came from, somethingid to rest near the knights feet. Greenish and brown, with the tip so sharp a small touch sufficed to pierce the skin. It glowed faintly and was instantly recognized by everyone present. That little and harmless-looking object was, in fact, the queens instant death spell. More of a conjuration type spell, like Staxius can conjure forth his sword, so could the queen. Conjuration magic was rare but effective, ethereal weapons were considered powerful and a disy of strength. However, using said magic isnt fit for anyone. Only chosen people, have the ability to summon a weapon, spirit or familiar. Itsmon knowledge that its the weapon who chooses the master and not the other way around. Hence, any weapon used through that is deemed exceptional. Said weapons dont onlye as a normal magical weapon but they also bring with it special abilities and hidden perks; unlocked only if the wielder is powerful enough. The queens weapon was something told in legends; Prophecy. None except the wielder of Prophecy knew what it really is. Some say a sword, others a spear and some even go to argue that its a bow. Those arguments have been put to rest since Shanna ascended to power. Prophecy was revealed as being nothing more than a spirit who could take the shape and copy perfectly any ability from another weapon. It also retains the previously copied abilities making it one of the strongest, if not the strongest weapon you could conjure. Its signature, a faint green light C was what gave it away. Said light was the overwhelming mana imparted from the queen. Time has changed, less and fewer people choose to use conjuration magic for its a waste of time with no guarantee of sess. They now defect to alteration, the ability to alter anything they desire, and that includes physical enhancement. W-what j-just happened? the knights breathing grew faster. The sight of Prophecy at his feet made him shudder C everyone else held their breath. The queen only brought out Prophecy when she wanted someone dead, quickly and effortlessly. This burning sensation, Staxius looked at his right hand, it decayed. The skin melted, the bones turned to dust, his hand was disappearing. How lovely, a curse. He mumbled gently. The burning turned into an amber color and crawled up slowly, like a parasite. Behind, it left a trail of nothingness, the fingers were gone. Defiler, in a desperate attempt show of bravado, youve called forth the god of death upon thyself. Time isnt fair, you shall perish before us without having a body nor a legacy. At first, she was shocked, but seeing Prophecys curse, she felt at ease. Your majesty, you speak the truth. The curse ate his right hand fully, the handcuffs broke loose. This is, in fact, a quandary, he held up the now cursed right arm. How dare you speak to me; I didnt give you permission. Youd have been put to the sword for such ack of courtesy towards me, however, today, your death is already assured. Do as you wish, I shall rejoice in witnessing how desperate onees when faced with death. The knights stood and walked away. The floor on which her council rested all stood to witness the defilers death. Its been fun knowing you. Aurora stood in awe. This is a bit unexpected, am I going to die here? Honestly, I dont know, my body does whatever is necessary for my survival. The throne room sure has got a lot of people eyeing me down. He watched as the curse slowly took his arm. He remainedposed and at regr intervals stared at her majesty, smiled then looked back at the curse. Why dont you scream, do you not fear death? Confused, she broke the silent rooms atmosphere. Did her majesty expect me to scream and beg for my life? his eyes remained on the arm. Why fear death? Its always here since were born. A looming feeling of dread, it can snap at any moment and our journey ends. Why fear it, why not embrace and be proud of it? After all, despite everyone being unique and different in their own way, shouldnt we be proud that we all have something inmon, well all die sooner orter. He changed his gaze to the queen. Her reaction remained stern but it triggered something inside her, the way Staxius had an outlook on life was different and mesmerizing. ..... Quite the prospective you have there, though our time is limited, why not converse, Id like to see how your mind works. She was right, the curse was now half-way near the elbow. What are your thoughts on demi-humans and Ardas quest for freedom? To ask such aplicated question to someone whos dying. He shook his head. I dont have any particr thoughts on demi-humans or other non-human rted beings. I care not for disparities in physical appearance, we all have a will and a conscience; we have the ability to develop and converse. Its already better than the animals in the wild whose only rule is survival of the fittest. Strong isnt one who is powerful, brutal, and violent with unprecedented battle prowess, but one who is wise and smart. Using wit instead of brawls is better in the long run; war, for example, its the worst thing a kingdom can possibly go through. I have the right to speak about this subject because Im a Boron in the council presiding over Dorchester. War only brings pain and suffering, most of the vigers were killed, that includes my birthce; Krigi. I know full well that speaking about the problems isnt going to magically fix the quandary, this may just be ideals and fantasies but Id like to hope that one day, everyone would be safe. Id like to see the people walk without fear at night, kids, and women alike; walking reassured that none would bring them harm. Her face changed from stern to angry, How dare you speak about peace and wit when you assaulted the envoys I sent. Dont make meugh, those werent envoys. He rudely spoke out, envoys would not threaten to kill us, and not to mention, their one-sided debate about us aiding you in your quest for freedom. We never asked to be a part of your endeavor, despite the duchess kindly saying no, they were persistent. When I asked their name, they said no, though I learned about their identity, the instant I spoke their name, they dared to put a sword to the duchesss neck and assault her. Only a fool would believe the words of overly emotional kids. An envoy is someone respectable with a certain calmness. Not some overly aggressive duo who at a drop of a hat, tried to fight their way into sess. That is no she tried speaking. Do not interrupt me while Im speaking. The curse stopped moving forward. Opposite it, Staxius veins had turned ck, the line went all the way to his chest, the ancient writings glowed. The pentagram on his right hand somehow moved away from the curse, it was alive. It now stood opposite the amber-colored me, it fought against the curse. As I was saying, he didnt notice the arm slowly regenerating. Having the nerves and audacity to knock a duchess unconscious under a so-call premise of a peaceful talk, do you think its a game? Ive kept my cool until now, but enough is enough; I can ept the fact that I did assault the big brother. I swore to protect mypanions at any cost. Those elves should be grateful my sister stepped in, otherwise, theyd beying in a coffin right about now. He cut off her majesty, this was never done before. Insolence, both royal guards tried assaulting him with the swords fully drawn. Didnt I say not to interrupt me, his voice grew deeper than before. *Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, from when you were born and till you die, I, the god of death, hold in my hands the strings which binds you to this world, by my authority, I order thy chains to be severed, spell, Tactus Interitus.* The arm fully healed, the pentagrams outer edge where other ancient writings were present, moved. *Snap, snap,* using both hands, he snapped. The guards who came rushing behind him instantly fell to the floor, their sword hit the ground twice as hard. It echoed throughout the hall. I hate when people act above their given rights, he faced the queen. And that includes you too, you do not have the right to deem someone guilty without the proper investigation. A self-proimed queen ying the role of Tharis, dont make meugh. Justice isnt something you can y around; the words of kids cannot out weight the judgment of someone wise. Im ruthless, a cold-blooded killer but I do what I think is right and never trust a wording out of anyones mouth before Ive checked the fact for myself. Honestly, Im not the best person to ramble about justice, it would be hypocritical; Im no hero, Im far worse than the devil. He paused, regained his breath and spoke once more, you asked me about my thoughts on Arda and its freedom. I care not -a kingdom with a gullible queen standing is bound to ruin. Dont tell me that you will close off ess to your province and make life better for demi-humans, that is just another fantasy. Self-sufficient as you may be, this act of seeking freedom could be interpreted as treachery if it reached the ears of our emperor. Information could be easily manipted to a decree for the annihtion of your kind to be issued. Ill even go as far as to say that the princess has the same thing in mind. I wont argue that demi-humans are being oppressed, thats a fact Ive seen for myself. Freedom would, in fact, provide a haven for them, but youre going at this the wrong way. No one can survive without allies, if you try and close yourself off from the world, youre only making yourself a target. He took another pause, the queens face looked distraught, he was speaking the truth. Ive learned this for myself, I used to be alone, but Ive realized being strong isnt that easy. This instant, Ive gotrades fighting for the safety of Dorchester, Kreston has begun their assault C this is all due to your frivolous attempt at striking fear into the princesss heart by using us as bait. Dont you think its a bit unfair? We reject your proposal and get assaulted. Peaceful and righteous wouldnt you say, I cant fathom the thought that you still think you have the right to judge other people, pathetic. My heart burns with anger, one of my friends could well die in the next hour but that isnt of your concern. Rest assured, Kreston is going to pay, though youre partly responsible. He shook his head in disappointment. Everything around him stopped moving, the queens expression was indescribable. Her long green hair moved gently; her head trembled. Her green eyes looked lifeless, the words from Staxius perfectly struck on all her weaknesses. Her council stood, they held their breaths, the man standing below them was someone strange, dangerously strange. None dare to make a move against him for he killed two royal knights with a single snap. Aurora watched in awe, none had ever dared to speak to the queen that way. What do you know, her face changed, her frustrations built up. Dont you know I know all that? I know Im not a good ruler, but that doesnt give you the right to look down on me, a queen. A single tear shed, Prophecy, go kill that man, a spirit materialized behind her and jumped straight for Staxiuss neck. *ng,* it stopped, Avon appeared, Staxius was taken by surprise. Its unlike you to be caught off guard, master. He pulled out his tongue and threw back the other spirit. Werent you with Julius? Staxius whispered. Yes and no, the car is with him, but after I lost all my mana, I got pulled towards your location, master. His eyes sparkled as brightly as ever. Dont listen to him your majesty, we love you. The council spoke out. Yes, dont let someone unworthy like him look down on you. Her eyes regained its vigor. Prophecy,e back. Avon disappeared once more. You hear that? They see me as a worthy ruler. She said proudly. Theres no doubt in my mind that you are, your majesty. His tone changed to friendly, I just wanted to meet the fabled ruler of Arda and give her a quick taste of reality, that is all. I apologize if I acted out of line. His personality changed. What do you mean to give me a taste of reality? Consider it a warning, youre only a pawn in this big game of chess. The world is soon to change, Ive seen it first hand, youll be the first to fall if you keep going down this route. How dare you think Ill heed your warning after such a disy, and did you forget that you called me gullible? That is why I think youll heed my warning. I dont know your name nor where you hail from, Ive heard that youre a defiler but Im guessing those are an assumption. At this time, I cant take your words seriously, but I apologize for causing you all this trouble. Ill overlook everything for now. You need not know my name, Queen Shanna Islegust. Though thats not your name now is it? he smirked. How d-do Staxius knew more than he let on. *As the one whom youre contracted to, I order thee to reveal this womans weakness and how to exploit it. Dark Arts, Sense personality.* [Victim: X Elmbush, age, unknown] [Race: Fairy] [Personality: Caring] [Prediction: Unknown] [Weakness: Being called unworthy] [Best Approach: A taste of reality] Surely you jest, she cleared her throat, Shanna Islegust is my name. Youre the one who jests, X Elmbush. He spoke her name, something felt heavy, his hands and legs began to tremble. It was the judgment of the fairy, she wasnt weak but extremely powerful. The one who speaks her true name will be judged and if deemed worthy, will be allowed to live, though its rare, for fairies are angels whove lost part of their power. Hearing her name being called out, the queens eyes changed from green to red, it was judgment, her subconscious checked if the man who spoke it was good enough. She stood up and jumped to Staxius who was frozen in ce, it took a toll on his body. You who speaks my name, do you acknowledge whatever youve done? A weak and feeble human cannot hope to pronounce it, youve passed the first test. Are you sure you want to continue? a blue orb enveloped the queen and Staxius, it hid them from prying eyes. Ill ask again, are you ready to be judged? Though he was helpless, he didnt care, do your worse. He smiled. Then judged you shall be, she pped and silence, the orb grew brighter. Chapter 67 Judgment My body, I cant sense it any longer. This feeling, its neither of death nor of rebirth, Im stuck. Imprisoned in an orb conjured by her majesty, Staxius was left clueless. Said orb shrank, tighter by the second until it vanished; leaving a trail of sparks behind. The throne room felt lighter, her majestys heavy presence disappeared. None knew what happened, they looked around aimlessly. Judgement has begun, an old-looking man, dressed fully in white, sat at the farthest corner on the upper floor. With the aid of his staff, one with an orb simr to what she conjured, he stood up. He didnt look too powerful and most of the time went unnoticed. That was the royal court sage; the strongest mage in charge of teaching the ways of magic. Though none knew who he truly was, a single clue was left out; he apanied her majesty on the day she imed her throne. He has been her shadow since the start and like a shadow, went unseen. Years in the making and waiting, will that man prove to be the one? He stumbled his way towards the railing and looked down, where once her majesty sat. Time will tell all. One who dared speak my name, arise once more C weve arrived. A soothing feminine voice broke the feeling of bewilderment. A forest, a river, floating rocks, everything changed. The one responsible stood beside him, her green hair flowed gracefully with the ever-changing background. She snapped her fingers at regr intervals. With each snap, they teleported to a new ce, until finally, it stopped. The floor looked white, the sky above looked normal though two suns shone brightly than ever. From miles on end, it looked vague and empty, an open field of whiteness. Where are we? he asked, the blinding sun rays getting reflected off the surface forced him to cover his face. This is your proving ground. She spoke and walked away. What do you mean proving ground? seeing Staxius struggle, in a wave-like motion, the queen conjured clouds to help with his sight. Baffled, he stared in awe, she controlled everything here, making her the goddess of this in. Not even I know how this works. Is ancient magic that powerful? She now stood away from him, a throne was conjured, the same golden throne she used back in Arda. I sense a battleing, his senses heighten. On one hand, a small void-me fireball was conjured, while on the other, he prepared a magical barrier. Having spoken my true name, you shall now face my true strength, in order to be able to call yourself worthy, you will need to first defeat one of my replicas. Just as she finished her sentence, something shot out of her. Itnded and soon took on her appearance, without missing a beat, said clone rushed Staxius down. Prophecy, I summon thee to fight by my side. A blinding light blocked his vision, out of instinct, he jumped back and held up the magical barrier. Three loud bangs were heard, thest one broke through and nearly pierced his right shoulder, unexpectedly, he reacted. That was close, with his body inclined to the left, he nced below the smoke from the first assault. Another three-beam came charging for his head. *Bam,* he used the fireball to push himself out of the way, he flew and caught a glimpse of his adversary. She wielded a bow, with a quiver that shone as brightly as the second sun of which it was amber in color. This is harder than expected, a barrage of arrow rained down, he repeated the same pattern. Dodging, blocking and desperately trying to get a shot across. It was all for naught, when mages battle one another, the stronger presence always hinders the ability of the other. Thus, why mages from low-rank never try and attack high-rank mages. It was a worthless effort and theyd most likely end up getting killed. Despite that disadvantage that grows when two mages are unfairly matched, some people came out on top. Its not advisable but isnt impossible, just impractical. That teleportation spell she used earlier took a toll on me, I cant think straight. His stomach turned upside down, it grew harder to keep up. All you do is dodge and block with that feeble barrier, dont you have a sliver of pride, fighting in such a cowardly way. All that talk earlier was naught but a useless ramble from an imposter, youre not strong. The real X spoke, she had enough. ..... *Prophecy, weapon change: Holy-sword.* The glimmering light from the quiver morphed into the de of a long-sword, it shone as brightly as ever. Im not that weak, dont underestimate me. She charged forward in a vertical strike stance. *Death element: Shadow-step,* He moved to the right, conjured a fireball and released it on her exposed back. It happened so fast only an explosion was heard and the sound of something metallic falling on to the ground followed. After the explosion, a giant cloud of smoke got released. Void fireball does have its advantages, he stepped out. W-what are you doing here? the queen stood up briskly. I came to pay a visit? he replied sarcastically. No matter, your test has just begun. She moved, disappeared and instantly stood face to face with Staxius. W-what just happened, I kept my eyes on her, did she really move faster than me? he smiled. Do you know why we call this test judgment? She stepped away and looked up as if the answers were written in the clouds. Fairy are fallen angels, not rejected but fallen as in we lost our powers. Dont get me wrong, we arent weak, our powers were locked away. As you probably know, gods are entities just like us, I mean, youre the heir to Lord Death. She nced back at Staxius, dont look surprised, the moment you used your mana I knew you were his prodigy. Back to what I was saying, gods are entities like us, they live and breathe but dont die. Their power is so strong they can each create a new universe if they so wished. But that isnt the issue, if a gods power grows too strong, he would be seen as a traitor. She took a deep breath. In order to keep the peace between gods, the first supreme god, Kronos, ordered everyone to limit their powers and relegate it to angels if it grows too much. Thats how angels are born, were just a gods power whove got a shape and conscience. Fairies, on the other hand, are angels, but limited, we are more like a storage unit, we store up the excess and are sworn to never use it. There is an exception to that rule, a fairy can, in fact, break the oath and use those untapped strengths. However, a strong partner is needed, a medium, a conduit for the excess to flow out off. Its like this, the excess power will flow through the chosen one, and if deemed unworthy, it will instantly kill him, both physically and spiritually; total annihtion. Either way, the fairy is released and has the chance to regain her angel status. Thats why our name is hidden, only a person strong enough to be a conduit can say it out loud, its the first test. The only one who has called their forbidden name is allowed in this dimension. Her tone lowered, she looked exhausted, the queen was someone good by heart. Basically, Im worthy to be your conduit? he asked, while he approached her slowly. Yes, but Im afraid it might end up killing you, Im not an ordinary fairy. My strengths are locked for a good reason, Im destined to be defeated by the god-yer and have all my powers stolen from me as well as my god. Were martyrs in this ever-changing world, its all written in the prophecy. Dont act all helpless with me, he grabbed her shoulder, I care not for the rambling of one who says he can see the future, may it be angel or god, my life is in my hand, and Ill do what I wish with it. Her face changed, a small grin surfaced, her once animosity and doubt towards him subsided. Are you sure you want to be my conduit? Nothing would make me happier. He stopped, I have a condition. Is it money that you want? She asked, her newfound respect for him faltered. Her belief about men being greedy resurfaced. Of course not, he replied as if offended. All I wanted from you is to be able to call you friend, but I see that you dont trust me. He pouted, Avons mannerism was copied. I a-apologize, she bowed her head. Idiot, he raised her head, youre truly the dumb queen arent you. He smiled reassuringly. Ill put you to the sword, she pulled out her tongue. Shall we get on with the conduit thing? Staxius asked. Yes, her cheeks flushed. Her green eyes wandered everywhere, each step she took felt painful and sluggish. Whats the matter with you? Staxius asked but was cut short. It was the queen, she teleported again and kissed him on the lips. Her hair levitated, the pent up power she had locked away transferred over to Staxius. His eyes turned white, they burned with the same intensity as the fires of hell. Bit by bit, he felt it, the power wasnt a spell or anythingplicated, it was just mana. Mana so dense and injected with spells, and the ability to increase ones magical affinity greatly. As the kiss prolonged, a heavy feeling grew around his chest, it burned, she wasnt even half done yet and the power getting transferred only grew in intensity. The heavy feeling turned into burning, X ended the kiss. However, the transfer continued, her green hair turned to white, her green eyes lost all their vigor. A halo appeared over her head, wing sprouted from her back. They werent fully materialized, the more power she lost, the more solid they became. It grew unbearable, he fell on his knees. She ran to his side and spoke, but all he heard was a loud buzzing noise. It amplified, and he finally lost consciousness. His bodyid on the floor, it twitched as if pulsing. I knew you werent strong enough to be my conduit, Im sorry. A few hours went by, it ended. The man she kissed had died before her eyes, he stopped moving, breathing, any trace of life went silent. The oue was as she predicted, he couldnt handle the power she kept hidden. I guess its time for us to say goodbye, Staxius rested on herp, she waited for him to wake but s that didnte to pass. Time hade to part ways, as carefully as a surgeon, she carefully ced his head on the ground and stood. Heir to the god of death, youve freed this fairy from a heavy burden though you sacrificed yourself to do so, I humbly thank you. She bowed her head. Countless times Ive said the same thing, a faint mumbled came from below. -dont underestimate me. Sharply he stood. D-Didnt you die? she yelled. Is a queen supposed to act so childishly? nonchntly, he dusted off his already dirtied suit jacket. I apologize, I shouldnt have acted that way. Her tone regained theposure it usually held. Much more like it, he gave a thumbs up. Back to your question, have you already forgotten who I am? he paused. silence befell both of them. Excuse my rudeness, Im Staxius Haggard, heir to the god of death. His right hand pressed tightly on his chest, he bowed courteously. Im X Elmbush, queen of Arda. She returned the greetings. With this, judgment isplete, youve been blessed by me as well as the god I serve under C your worthy to call me by my real name, hence today forth, we shall be known as friends. She pped. The background changed once more, they teleported to her throne room. Nothing had changed for the people staying there, time past was only a few seconds but for Staxius and X, it had been hours. Hence today forth, her speech wasnt yet done. Instead, she now stood with Staxius kneeling, as if being knighted. you shall be known as a friend and given the right toe and go as you please. If you so choose, Staxius Haggard, I, Shanna Islegust, queen of Arda, Im willing to form an alliance with you and only you, not Dorchester nor the council you preside in, but you personally. What do you choose? Ill humbly ept your offer, your majesty. The oue was far better than he had hoped for; all that he wanted was to meet the ruler, but instead, after granting her the only wish she wanted, to regain her status as an angel, her mind was cleared of doubt and she trusted him fully. Hearing her grace Staxius with such honors, the council didnt standstill. They revolted, they were against it, her many counselors rushed to her side. Staxius still knelt, paying no heed to him, they ran and pushed him aside. You cant be real, your majesty. A human considered as our friend will send the populous in a riot. The nobles from the vampire ns wont sit idly by as you do what you wish. They might try to overthrow you, please reconsider, that vile thing isnt worth standing by your side. She slowly got overwhelmed, how foolish am I? of course it would be a problem, creating an alliance isnt that easy. In that case, theres only one option. He stood. Your majesty, or rather, X Elmbush, I dont need any privileges nor favors that may ruin how you rule your kingdom. I say this as a friend and not a noble, dont do anything rash and uncalled for just for the likes of me, Im but a wandering mage. I swear if that is what needs to be done for me to never step foot in Arda ever again. Then that is what I shall do to calm your council. Ive done my job and have made you happy even if it was but for an instant. A smile really suits best on your always stern face. Say the word and I shall leave. How dare you speak so openly to the queen, guards. A mustache paired with a bald head; the main counselor spoke. His stature was small inparison with the other elves present. Though he looked weak and feeble, the vampires teeth showed a great deal of strength. Shannas eyes lowered, she gave in to the peoples word around her. Listen to your heart, a whisper came from behind, it was the sage. Her eyes regained confidence. Thank you, old friend, she whispered. Silence, I shant hear any belittlingments made to Staxius Haggard here. If its him human that is an issue, then Im pleased to say that, he who stands in front of us, isnt least bit human. Though I guess that its his standing as a noble that troubles you. If thats an issue, then, she took off her glove and threw it at Staxiuss feet. Confused, he leaned and picked it up with his right hand. Why did you do the moment he looked up, the people who were spouting nonsense about him earlier on, knelt. Shanna smiled with her cheeks brightly lit. Chapter 68 The Proposal The act of throwing down a glove to someone of the opposite sex. An act now used for issuing a challenge was once used as an indirect proposal. It hails from the now-extinct ancient civilization; the pioneers of magic to which to this day, their secrets remain tightly sealed by the ineptitude of the current civilization. Before throwing your glove to someone else, as told in fables about heroes and dragons, was about a hero throwing an apple to her highness, the princess. Though it changed throughout history, throwing apple changed from being something noble to barbaric. People instead threw gloves, and by people, it wasnt humans but demi-humans and the other races. Their histories were vast andplex that most of them were lost to time. Books, stories, sayings, everything ended when humans tapped into mana and its uses. No longer was it fantasy, it turned to reality and the other races as their abuse grew alongside the disparities, fled to Arda. In this day and age, where throwing a glove at someone is considered a challenge, none would have known that this was in fact, a proposal. Not only did he agree, but by picking up the glove with his right hand, he also agreed to take care of the one who first threw the glove. Intriguing sounds of loud clothes, armors, and jewelry hitting one another made Staxius cautious. As anyone would, he looked up and saw people kneeling. It made no sense whatsoever, he thought Shanna had challenged him. Being right-handed, it made the situation even moreplicated. Per how he was brought up to be, he picked up the peculiar object and now stood in awe. The pressure in the room grew tense, some snarled while others voiced their dissatisfaction by making a tsk sound. Faint whispers were heard, it built up over time to the point it got to arguments. he queen had clearly done something outrageous and unbefitting royalty. She informally proposed to amoner; a foreigner to make matters worse. At regr short intervals, one of the many counselors would glimpse backward to check on the queen. They tried arguing but the sage stood, as imposing as a mountain and as cold as ice, his gaze felt like death. Feeble in appearance only made people underestimate him but tales about the battle he fought against vampires, werewolves, and beast-men were sung as poems by bards who traveled up and down the province. Excuse me but what is happening? The long and painful silence broke, Staxius grew impatient. Didnt you challenge He stopped midway, something brushed against his shoulder. Looking back, it was the sage, he moved or rather teleported. Same magic used by her majesty moments ago. Calm down, he said calmly, the eyelids remain so tightly together that it looked as if he had closed his eyes. Every single bit of facial hair had turned white. I am calm, but what is the matter? Instead of a reply, the sage nodded his head, the queen took charge and dismissed everyone. The footsteps echoed throughout the hall, and one by one, it grew empty. In the corner of his eyes, he spotted Aurora, she mumbled something and left with the others. Only Staxius, the queen and the sage were left standing. Please follow me, the sage tapped his shoulder. Lead the way, Staxius thought best not to ask any further questions. Her cheeks remained flushed. Time and time again, Staxius tried staring her in the eye to get visual confirmation on what was happening. She always averted her eyes and left the room through a portal she conjured. ..... Follow her, well exin everything. The old man reassuringly led the way. Nonchnt about the whole thing, Staxius neatly tucked the glove into his pocket and followed. My eyes, this is so bright. He stepped out into what looked like an indoor garden. In the middle, a tree, so majestic and beautiful he didnt know what it was. A blinding light came from what looked like a yellow orb, surrounded by a wave-like golden pattern. He stood on a stone path, that once reached the middle separated into three different directions, one forward, one left and one right. The middle tree looked more like andmark. As he further walked, the sheer size left him speechless. It stretched onto forever, each path covered by trees, nts, and flowers. Nothing looked out of ce, it was alienated from anything mildly dangerous. This way, they took a right turn and headed deeper inside. The queen was nowhere to be seen, can you exin to me what happened earlier? their walk slowed down in pace, the sage had intended for this. As you wish, despite being indoors, a gentle breeze of which its origin remained a mystery, blew past them shyly. The temperature was perfect, it was hard to imagine a ce like this existed. The sage proceeded to exin everything, from the origin to how it was changed from apple to glove. In conclusion, their walked reached its end, the queen was spotted sitting underneath another giant tree. Her green hairplemented greatly the surroundings, she truly was a fairy, a beautiful one at that. -after centuries of waiting, she saw something in you. Something genuine and something important, however you try to say that youre a bad person, deep down, the teachings of your father, not the ones about fighting but the ones about aiding people stuck. Yes, I knew your father, he was a prodigy, as well as my student many years ago. Thats a story for another day, now, the moment of truth hase, will you ept the proposal? Only a few meters stood between them, Staxius momentarily stopped. This is a quandary; I have not thought of anything remotely that close to marriage or having a love life. Honestly, Im not cut out for it, Im not that great a guy. However, that doesnt trouble me, Ill have to settle down sooner orter, and as they say, nothing ventured nothing gained. He replied with a smile. Well then, Ill leave you to it, go decide about what you want to do. *Poof,* he vanished, a whitish smoke was left behind. I should probably turn off dark-arts, as he got closer to Shanna, he faltered and nearly tripped. I-its turned off, her green eyes looked joyous. You knew didnt you. He grabbed a seat next to her. What do you mean? she yfully tried to avoid the question. You know full well, dont you. I mean, in an instant, he filled his thoughts with killing intent. *Ancient magic: Forest barrier,* she yelled out of instinct. A wall made of wood sprouted from out of nowhere. Ha-ha-ha-ha, heughed. I fooled you, now didnt I? he leaned closer. She averted his gaze. Dont worry about it, he rxed into his chair and admired how bountiful the garden was. I guess were cut from the same cloth arent we, she looked out into the distance where he stared. Nothing really, but we do bear simrities. You read minds while I toy with emotions. He answered. That is not exactly true, she was doubtful. I cannot read your mind that clearly, I can only glimpse the strong thought such as that killing intent you showed earlier. This is the first time anything of this kind has happened. Im left breathless to how someone like you has such power. And so is it vice-versa, you cannot influence my emotions that easily despite it working slightly. She stared back and snapped her finger. A maid dressed in ck and white walked out of another portal, she held massive bunny ears. Bring us some snacks and a cup of tea, she ordered and the table, once empty, got filled with whatever she requested. From what Ive understood so far, youre trying to say that you and I make the perfect duo? he took a sip. Yes, if put so simplistically, then that is what Im trying to convey across. Also, isnt it a bit rude to unintentionally ask if a woman truly likes you? she pouted then took a sip. I apologize if it appeared that way, but you did propose to me and I did unwillingly ept. I still dont think Im cut out for this but I dont mind it, heck, Im grateful for the opportunity. Knowing myself, Id have died alone. He looked serious when he said it. Being cynical isnt healthy, but you look different, my emotional control doesnt work on you C the perfect counterbnce. He ended and ced down his cup. Are you sure about undertaking this, do you really wish to be my p-partner? she asked unwillingly, she didnt want to bring up that subject despite talking about it. Yes, I do. Even if I barely know you, I do wish it. Lets not discuss this any longer, its making both you and I ufortable. They didnt want to stare at each other, both were thoroughly embarrassed, even Staxius who thought had escaped his emotions fell prey to it. Then the matter is settled, starting today, you and I shall be courting one another. She sharply stood up, as you wish. He whispered. One a fairy who turned into an angel while the other the heir to the god of death. One whose mind-reading powers cant affect the other while the other cant use maniption to have their way. A perfect counterbnce with the same yet differing line of thoughts. Expecting to only give the self-proimed queen of Arda a piece of his mind, Staxius ended up in a courtship with her majesty. A rtion he thought would have never happened, a rtion that was given birth to a moments decision. this piece of garment, he held up the white and embroiled with diamonds and gold glove. It shone and reflected the lighting from orbs scattered around. W-what are y-you doing? he forgot she was present. N-nothing, just thinking thats all. He stood up in turn. X, isnt this going to upset your council of nobles? She headed back to the entrance, Staxius followed behind. Obviously, you neednt worry. I shall take care of everything; all you need to do is but wait. Your standing as a noble does ease my job a little. The portal opened once more. After we step foot through that portal, well part ways. After all, youre a queen, and Im a foreigner. Foreigner? she stopped his sentence, Ive proposed to you, and weve entered a courtship. Neither one of us is a stranger to the other, time will y its role, but were bound by something more. Dont forget, youre my conduit. She smiled reassuringly. Youre truly an angel arent you. He followed behind. Staying in the castle for this long was daunting, Staxius lost track of timepletely. Staxius, remember the portal you found back at your noble district? They entered a room, a bedroom that looked unupied. Yes, he walked around. I shall link it to this mirror here, she pointed in front of the bed. Can Ie and go as I please? he asked while inspecting the rather gloomy and dimly lit room. Yes, I can sense your mana more sharply now, thus Ill know when youve arrived. The bedroom in question wasnt thatrge though it could amodate a small family of three. The bed was gigantic, the windows were hidden behind red and brown curtains. Few inches near said window, a small table with chairs. Opposite the window, on the other wall, wardrobes with stands and sheathes for weapons and armor. The wall leading to the bed held a mirror and was decorated with shields, portraits, and other misceneous things. On second thought, it looked more like a storage room, but he didnt mind. Alright then, I shall return to my duties, youre free to stay though I doubt it. You did mention one of your friends was on the verge of dying. Its partly my fault, Ill try and remedy the situation, Ill see you another time. Do visit often, were courting and Id like to know more about you. Her confidence grew as she could now hold a straight face while saying it. Youve exceeded my expectations, master. Avon materialized. Now isnt the time to joke around, he stepped through the mirror. The cold-chilly air of dawn took him by surprise. How long has it been? he asked not expecting an answer. One day I think, Avon stood beside him, he had fully recovered. Good to see you safe and sound, Staxiuss body lost all its strength for a second and he fell from atop the church. Ouch, he wasnt that hurt. A strange pulse caused that reaction, looking up, he saw it. A bloody looking shooting star. The tail was vermillion red, a bad sign. It flew over his head and disappeared behind Oxshield. The ground shook, the soil seemed to scream. A high-pitched noise practically rendered him deaf, it was continuous. No, this cant be possible, his heart sank, it got heavy to breathe, he slowly felt his mana get seeped away. Lord Death was right; I dont know but I know that the god-yer hase forth. The usual calm and soothing dawn changed to a waking nightmare. Everyone around Hidros felt it, birds flew, what was left of wildlife ran around aimlessly. It has begun, the sage spoke. Indeed, the queen replied. Princess Gallienne, her envoy came yelling down the hallway. Ive told you to stop screaming. She opened her door. I know b-but i-its urgent. He took her to the top of the castle. It was the southern province, Totrya. A province virtually untouched by human hands for resources are scares and hard to obtain. Its mainly valleys, mountain ranges and always snowing thanks to its height. Some nobles lived there but low-ranking ones, just so that thend isnt totally abandoned. Coming from behind one of its mountain ranges, a mushroomed shaped cloud as big as the mountain itself. It was unbelievable, she felt a sudden pulse and fell to the ground. This strange sound, can you hear it? Eira spoke, no silly, focus on the target ahead. A friendly voice gently whispered. As you wish, *Bang,* an explosion followed. This is interesting, you came earlier than we expected, Undrarnded atop a tree and stared backward. People, once naturally gifted in the arts of magic felt it that day. It was the beginning of the end, they had arrived. The harbinger of chaos and death, the god-yer, and his minions. It happened so suddenly even the gods were taken by surprise. The normal populous only saw this as a sign of good luck, some took photos, while others made videos. The capital grew louder that morning, everyone was baffled by its sight. Master, master, Avon came rushing down. Are you alright? Define alright, are you asking physically or mentally because from what I just sensed, things are about to change. His prophecy ising to pass, that devious and foolish god, my master. I highly doubt anything wille out of this little show of strength, well need to prepare. Even as I am right now, Im pretty sure Id get killed straight away. A true story about a hero and a demon, this shall be interesting. He sat upright. Arent you going to be that hero? Avon asked curiously. Not interested, I want to watch this fable y out from the sidelines and help whoever the chosen one is. How ironic would it be if a hero was summoned from another world toe and save this one, just thinking about it makes meugh. Who would in their right minds risk their lives to save another world of which they know nothing of? Maybe I just hit my head too hard, either way, that isnt of our concern. The Order will do something about it, Im just a wandering noble. Chapter 69 The Cursed de Panting reverberated through the small cave. Julius stood strong, he covered the entrance. A faint red-trail broke his subtle lost of conscience. The air felt cold, each breath he took pierced felt like a thousand tiny needles assaulting his lungs. A single fire provided the minimum required heat to survive. They were stranded, the Krestonian army didnt push for some reason. Frequently, loud thunderbolt sounds rattled the ground. Frostrest had been lost; nothing could be done. Death loomed over their heads, if not the weather, the invading army would be the ones to deliver the final blow. Autumn had passed out due to hunger, Fenrir had turned to her normal wolf form. Using her body heat and fur, though partly bloodied; she protected Autumn and Ayleth from the mountain. Time to swap, A stumbled her way to the fire. Alright, rest up, Julius painfully climbed up. No need to act tough, we all know youve helped a lot. She crossed her legs and held her palms to the fire. Now this feels good, every time she spoke, a mist came out of her mouth, it looked like clouds. Thats the job of a big brother, Ive got Autumn to take care of you know, his voice faded as he got farther. We all have someone to take care of, her eyelids grew heavier by the second and she fell asleep. *Bang, bang,* rocks crumbled near the entrance, a faint sliver of snow followed suit. Everyone awoke, As well-deserved nap abruptly ended. What is it? she shouted hearing the thunderous explosion grow closer. I-Its Knightfall, theyve locked down on our location. Julius said as he slid down, we dont have any time to spare. Ayleths right eye opened, part of her face was damaged from the explosion. Even her right arm broke, with its skins charred. Not to forget the still critical stomach wound. She wasnt in any position to move; her consciousness went to and fro. L-leave me, alone sis, she mumbled. Dont say such things, A yelled. Dont argue with me. She paused, coughed, and continued; -did you forget that Im older than you. A tried to argue but the now awake Autumn touched her shoulder and shook her head. We need to move, now, Julius grew impatient, a tear flowed down As face. The assault had now reached their hideout. Bit by bit, bullet after bullet, it pierced through. Watch out, the trajectory was dead set for Autumns head. *Purgatory fireball, inferno,* before the cave broke, using sound, he predicted where the bullet woulde out from. A highly condensed and burning hot fireball was conjured. A pssh was heard, It sounded like extinguishing a fire with water. The bullet melted, but Julius ended up hurting his hand in the process. Brother, Autumn immediately used healing magic to no avail, it was Knightfalls curse. Each shot grew more powerful, escape was no longer an option. The defending party was being held down by a single weapon. Your holiness, are you sure its wise to continue firing at that spot? the marksmen spoke, his left eye was covered fully by ck colored hair. Using his right eye to scope in, a cross appeared on the face of the mountain and he shot. Yes child, keep following the cross and youll surely kill the ones whove escaped us earlier. The pope used a tracker, magic, and some new gadgets they obtained from the earlier shipment of weapons. I see it, time stops, my target moves and I shoot, a figure jumped out from the entrance. *Click,* long hair was thest thing he saw before pulling the trigger. *Bang,* Nooo, Fenrir tried to grab her, everything went silent. A, why did you? Julius crawled to the entrance, A had jumped out of spite. She acted like the sacrificialmb, each shot took about two seconds to reload. Come on, we need to run now, Julius jumped in turn. *Bang,* brother. Autumn yelled. This is stupid, Fenrir spoke casually. Why do you look so nonchnt, two out of our party members just threw themselves to the lion. Autumn fired back; her cheek boiled red out of frustration. Can you be anymore reckless? A familiar voice came through the opening, you sure took your time, didnt you? Fenrir spoke, sorry, I got lost. ck hair shed through the hole, ck lips and two unconscious bodies in each arm. Phew, you sure do make my job harder. She smiled, Undrarnded, her wings stretched then rxed into a neutral stance. I-impossible, the long hair now covered his eyes, he looked up. What happened? the soothing voice asked out of curiosity, why do you look so pale? the pope pressed on forward. Knightfalls bullets were stopped as if it were nothing, he gulped and his breathing grew faster. Calm down child, this isnt nothing to threat about. His giant palm patted the boys head reassuringly. Outrageous, how c-can I m-miss? everything got filtered out. I see youre no longer of any use, the pope sighed as the boy tightly hugged his legs. Main troops, advance forward and kill anyone on sight, I shall be returning to camp, ry any useful information. May God enlighten your path and bless all of you. ..... How, what, who are you? Autumn stood as perplexed as ever, thisdy who seemingly came out of nowhere stopped Knightfall. Im Vi Haggard, she replied and checked on Ayleth. Outside, the sun finally broke the never-ending dawn. The sound of engines was heard, the army resumed their march. This time, it was the real army, not the scouts, fully armed and ready to kill on sight. Their gaze looked like hungry beasts, they hungered for blood. Get ready people, we are approaching, a little bird has already told us where our targets are hiding, Adna shouted, she burned with anticipation. Alright boys, youve heard the boss. Everyone loaded their weapons. Frostrest came into view, the trucks went straight towards it unknowing of the danger awaiting them. Faint shes of light were spotted thanks to the slightly dim morning. Everybody, get down, hearing someone scream so loudly, everyone obeyed. Behind them, the path on which they had just driven on got rained by bullets. Get into cover, the trucks sharply left the path and drove onto the mountainside where they were out of sight. The vehicles took a beating but she didnt care. Still driving on the rather gently sloped mountain edge, Adna spotted something. It was snow and rubbles. Looking up, she noticed it, the entrance that was thoroughly damaged. Bullets continued to hit randomly all around them. Continue moving forward, and stay behind cover; dont get shot and die aimlessly. She leaped; the truck lowered due to the pressure. Unluckily, she leaped into an oing barrage of bullets, annoying pests, in midair, she turned around and swung her sword wlessly stopping the projectiles. Ayleth, she rushed to her side, Undrar held her head. Whos this now? Autumn crossed her legs and watched intently. So many new people rushed into the cave, she practically got lost in thought. Julius and A woke at the same time. Youve finallye, A smiled. Did you have doubts? Adnas tone got filled with anger and hate. Laying before her, Ayleth whose face and body were badly hurt. Kreston is going to pay, she took her sword in hand for the second time. It gleamed; she gently stroked the des edge. The once dull and dusty de responded to her, it felt as if it got reawaken after years of sleeping. Youve been to rest for far too long, old friend, she held it with one hand. Anyone able to fight, follow me, Krestons army will pay. She leaped out, brother youre not going anywhere, Autumn held his shirt. Dont worry about it, leave the clean up to us, Undrar finished whatever she was doing. Use healing magic on her now, the curse has been lifted, her wings pped, a brisk wind blew across their faces. Fenrir changed into her human form; her help was no longer required. Fenrir, who were they? Autumn asked. They are the silver guardians, my dear little sister, Staxius Haggards friends. But I know not the girl with ck hair. Thats Vi Haggard, Staxiuss sister. Ive never seen her act this way, shes normally calm and collected without the drive to fight. Though she feels off today, that smile, that grin, it looks the same as him when he gets serious. Fenrir stood up, after your done healing, let us get out of this abyss, I want to go back to sleep. She yawned. Soon after, the defending party rejoined with a truck that waited further up. Said truck was brought especially for them. Orders were given that; after theyve entered, the driver would get them out as fast as possible. On that front, everything went smoothly, Ayleth got partially healed by Autumn. All that she needed now was a doctor, a good one at that. Julius, Autumn, Fenrir, Ayleth and A all left C Adna, Alyson and Undrar remained. Undrar, are you sure youre doing alright? This is the first time well be fighting together. The duo of Adna and Undrar climbed down the mountain at neck-breaking speeds. Adna ran while Undrar flew, despite that, their pace was identical. I just needed some exercise. Following close behind, Alyson who led all the mercenaries, they were hidden behind the foliage. Instead of going through the main path leading into the vige, as the silver guardians previously got acquainted with the vicinity. They climbed the small hill on which the vige leaders hut rested. The height advantage was one thing and knowing the terrain was even better. Dear God, Adna stopped to catch her breath, the vige leaderid face down in a puddle of his own blood. He had been shot in the head, it left a hole as big as a human fist, the remnants of the brain matter sluggishlyid on the already bloodied top. Thats him alright, Alyson spat out of disgust. We dont have time to waste, the army is approaching. Undrar got everyone back on track. Looking down from atop, soldiers walked, they were carefully scattered all around. All the military vehicles stationed were jeeps with mounted guns and trucks painted in green and brown. Guys I dont want to rm you but our men are getting restless. Alyson notified Adna. What is it Floyd, are you scared? Adna addressed the mercenary leader. No maam, were restless because we want to fight, our guns are begging to reign down death. He smirked. Well, strategizing has always been our back-up n. Everyone, are you ready? She stared at Undrar, to which thetter nodded. Floyd, before we charge, I want you to keep most of your men up here, we dont want to lose the height advantage, and guns being fired from atop is better than on the uneven ground down there. The girls and I will handle the closebat, this is for my sisters honor. As per her order, most of the menid down and stared through their scopes. Alyson physically enhanced herself with lightning magic, Undrar conjured a shield and Adna, atst, broke the seal. Death awaits our enemies, spare no one, Adna leaped headfirst into battle, Undrar followed behind and close to her, Alyson. Bullets reign down, the battle begun. *Fire element: Hades blessing,* her entire body was wrapped around a blue-fire. Her de burnt even more so, a single swing from her nearly destroyed half of the vige; she wasnt at full power yet. Coming up from the right, Undrar casually flew around and touched anyone who tried shooting at her. Instantly, they turned to dust. Alyson took her lightning-strike stance and single-handedly wiped out most of the remaining members. This was the true Kreston army, despite being overwhelmed by this surprise attack, they rose up and fought. Bullets rained from behind them, blood everywhere, the girls were caged monsters who were just unleashed. The years traveling from battlefields to battlefields proved to be more than enough, their experience alone rivaled the remainingbatants. Boss, are you sure its even worth wasting our ammo? one of the recruits spoke out. They did hire us; we cant do anything about it. Fire at will, though I doubt well do anything major, I mean the cursed de has stepped onto the field. Just look at that devastation she left behind, she carved out the left side of the vigepletely with one strike. This is her after a sixteen-year rest, just imagine how that strike was long ago. He stood, hands crossed, the sun shone, he watched. They just keep oning back, Undrar said while flying over Adna. Yeah, I agree, Alyson added while falling back. If we prologue this for too long, theyll adapt and well lose C lets end it all here. Before now, Adna was using her left hand, but now, the de pointed straight in front of her, she held it with both hands. Looking at her stance, Undrar quickly retreated. The enemies kept on firing, luckily, the mounted guns werent an issue for Alyson took care of it. This is why I swore to never wield this de ever again, but time has changed. She took a few breaths in, the aura changed. Im called the cursed de because of this move, *Fire element; Mystic Burst.* All the blue-me that covered her body converged into a single dot near the tip of the sword. It grew so small it vanished, but suddenly, it all shot out and enveloped the weapon. Goodnight, she leaped and swung vertically. The sword did a semi-circle and a giant crescent moon shaped light flew out. It lit so brightly staring at it could burn anyones eyes. It made contact with the remainder of the vige. A high-pitched sound followed and fell silent for a second, nothing happened. Shocked, the recruit stared at his leader, but he eagerly pointed at Frostrest. A faint crack made its way out, then, *BAM,* everything turned to dust, nothing was left standing; total annihtion. Frostrest was gone as well as a massive portion ofnd leading up to Rotten Thicket. Come on, lets go, the sword looked zing hot, just like metal being smelted. Should have left something for us, Undrarnded beside her. Youve lost strength sister, that move would have normally made it all the way to Rotten Thicket. Youre overestimating me, she scratched her head in denial and climbed the hill. Hopefully this demonstration of strength will put Kreston in check for the time being, Undrar said casually. Behind them, what remained of Frostrest, a vige that once weed them C was nothing but a carved-out piece ofnd reaching several hundreds of meters in length. Witnessing the power of the cursed de, the mercenaries feltpel to stand up straight and salute. Adna nodded ordingly and the search and rescue ended. All and all, the operation went as nned. No-one died, and it all ended without any more trouble. Seeing as Frostrest was now unusable, on the way home. Adna called on the Merchants of death to scavenge and clean up whatever was left. They praised and thanked her, she still had semi-close ties with them. Maam, are you going to use that de again? Floyd asked as the ride became stagnant. Yes and no, Im not opposed to using it now but I also have my misgivings about it. Time will tell, if anyone tries to hurt the smallmunity or any one member of my family and friends, I swear that I wont hesitate to unleash all my pent-up anger. The picture of Ayleths broken down body continued to ail her; she was furious despite killing so many people. She wasnt satisfied, the one responsible still lived, she didnt know who it was, but her gut told her that he was out there. The vermillion colored shooting star at dawn was peculiar, she noticed it but was far too on edge to fullyprehend what was happening behind the scene.? What is Staxius up to I wonder, she didnt me him for anything. Chapter 70 The Dark-Age Do you think were all going to be killed by this god-yer being? Avon spoke, the sun reached half-way into the sky; it shone brighter than ever. Staxius walked beside him, they looked like brothers. The red-shooting star piqued Staxiuss interest so much that he spent half of the day thinking about it in the mansion. Though, they both left the noble district; exploring it wasnt their priority nor were they happy about it. Being a spirit himself, Avon felt somethingpletely different; it was a feeling of nostalgia. The vermillion color looked familiar, it called out to him, just like the Kreston crest called out to Staxius before. I havent the slightest idea, as far as Im concerned; Dorchester and the few survivors are what Im worried about. As the makeshift camp grows, our cost will increase without stopping; feeding all those mouths is going to be a hurdle. Millicent might be praised as a duke, but the people dont know how much that is going to weight overall. Im so stupid, I acted recklessly, annoyed, he kicked standalone rocksying on the dirt path. The noble district stood far away from them; the car controlled by Avon rested near Bri Heights. This meant that Staxius had no other means of travel. The vehicle Autumn and Julius supposedly used was badly damaged, they checked on it earlier, itid outside with its engine blown. The sheer amount of things happening around them was mind-blowing, Staxius could keep track but his attention was elsewhere. A ce where his conscience could not enter, it was out of his reach, thus the slight mistakes here and there. The reawaking, and breaking of Medusas curse left a big void inside him. He felt empty, it was unlike anything else, it was his intellect; he knew something was wrong but could not pinpoint it. This frustrated him, he tried to focus on one goal but to no avail. Master, are you feeling alright? Avon stopped, castle Garsley came into their field of vision, it looked more like a dot, but that was definitely it. The ground around them burnt with heat, the soil looked like dust, no nts nothing. The only bit of greenery left was on the other side of the ravine; Oxshield. Thend looked vast and infinite, there was no real indication to where one was, easily one could get lost and die. This was a recurring theme, boys set off to go train in Dorchesters harsh environment but end up getting lost and die. The nobles who once lived here made signs to help with navigation were all now destroyed. A sixteen-year-old war between Duke Sten Parcyvell and Duke Hawkin Normannus, Staxiuss home province fought hard, a losing battle but they fought. It left considerable damage; the royal family turned their back on them. The neighboring provinces did naught but add to the burning fire, war heroes were born, technology advanced further andstly, the Order, none heard from them. All those things went around Staxiuss head perpetually, he asked so many questions but never got any answers. No need to worry, Avon. He ced his hand onto the feeble looking shoulder. -Im just anxious thats all, things happened so fast I was taken by surprise. First Kreston picked a fight, it was instigated by X, but shes just foolish. I cant me her fully, Kreston are the one who itched for a fight, greed can ruin even the greatest man. I mean, imagine working for a province for six years and then getting back-stabbed? He referred to the silver guardians aiding in the battle against Sten Parcyvell. Isnt that how the world works? Survival of the fittest. Avon resumed his walk, Staxius followed suit. Yes, that is true, maybe Ive just grown soft. At that moment, the ughter of Thunderstains army came into mind. -Or maybe not, he smiled. Behind Oxshield, in thend of mountains, a gigantic crater deformed the mountainside. A once gently sloped mountain face was turned into something hideous. In the middle of it, a ck and red sludge made its way out. Soon, as hours went by, the crater was filled with this dark substance. As well as expanding upwards, it went down, deeper into the ground. It overflowed and made its way to the mountain feet where it reached into an enormous valley, full of green pastures, animals, and trees. This was one of the lowest reaching valleys in Totrya, one of the only habitablends. Away from the cold and snow, this ce was close to the sea and as a result, was warmerpared to the actual Totrya. ces were rarely named as none lived here; the nobles resided near the border. This valley, however, bore a name, Neuburgs Valley. A name was given to it by the one who discovered it, an ice-sorcerer who lived years ago. He set off to explore Totrya as rumors of ancient relics being hidden away there grew moremon. It was a valley described as the portal between paradise and this world; none apart from a few wandering mages ever came across it. The only reference of this ce was made in a book written by Neuburg titled; My life on ice. The paradise changed however, from today forth, the ckish substance crawling off the mountain touched the in. It all changed, the speed at which it infected everything could not be put into words. The animals changed, their gaze turned red and proceeded to ughter themselves. The nts instead of being subtle and flowing gently with the wind now ate up anything that passed before them. *Crunch, Crunch,* everything stopped, the animals, now turned into beast all faced where the sound came from. The footsteps paused and resumed with whistling. Whoever or whatever that came too close to the carnivorous nts, it charged. Shhh, it stopped, the nts mouth halted. Master, master, footsteps scurried behind, is this ce desirable? three small looking green creatures asked. Yes, this ce is adequate. My slumber has been broken after so long, make this ce my domain. Myrades are to arrive shortly, I feel it, their strength, my beloved servants approaches. The whistling resumed; the valley soon changed. First order of business, the same being after a few hours leaped from the valley all the way to the peak. The peak of the mountain that bore the full force of the crater. this world is far too ugly; Ive been reborn once more. The right-hand shook, a staff appeared. *I am he who controls everything. My will is absolute, may you be gods or angels, the only one who can stand against me is myself. Im the god-yer, the harbinger of chaos and apocalypse, by my authority, I order thee, portals to the abyss and void, open. Change this already changing world, fill the Earth with dread, fill the sky with blood, and fill the living with fear. Us monsters whove been alienated and cursed to never be born; I now sever it. I reject all, reality is what I want it to be; Absolute Control, World-break.* ..... The crater in which the meteoritended glowed: howling, snarling, and screaming came through. *Poof,* one by one, beings from another world rushed out. Some looked human, some looked like beast-men, they didnt look that dissimr from how the people in Arda looked. The aura around Totrya changed, this all took ce in a single day, while Staxius and his party made way to castle Garsley. Alongside the beasts that rushed out, a dark vermillion colored mist began enveloping the vicinity. It reached astounding distances and heights, to the point it covered the whole province, it looked as if the clouds had descended onto Hidros. Far too long have we stayed in the shadows, and far too long has the gods oppressed us. Time hase for us to build our rightful domain, the ce we can all call home, today is the start of a new beginning, none shall be allowed to leave nor enter until I give strict orders. Im your god now, Ive earned that title by ying gods who ruled for too long, obey me and you shall be able to roam free and terrorize as you please. For now, I order you all to help my servants, we need to build our forces, this new world is ours for the taking. Now go and dont report to me unless youve got something urgent. The god-yer sharply moved his hand, everyone dispersed. All the creatures who were summoned through that portal obeyed and never dared to look up. The god-yer was more powerful than all the magesbined throughout the world. On that day, the world entered into a new era, a new age; the dark age or otherwise known as the era of heroes. Despite how it looked, the dark vermillion mist went unseen to normal sight, it was condensed mana. Only gifted people that had the boon of irvoyance could see it. A rare and sought-after blessing, the ability to see the unseen. Nighttime came faster than usual, the trucks drove. The defending party who first left had made it a third of the way, the driver took no break whatsoever. Adna and her party, on the other hand, were now reaching the half-way mark. Today was a sess for everyone, and everything went by as soothingly as possible. Staxius and Avon decided to stop long before dusk, Staxius felt drained. As he slept, Avon decided to try and control the car from afar. It worked, part of his spirit was called back, and now two versions were brought forth. One stayed with Staxius and the other controlled Void. Night fully took over; Juliuss truck didnt stop. The driver slept, it was Autumn who drove, they decided to drive throughout the night. Ayleth was the main reason, she desperately needed medical help. Purely by coincidence, Adnas party made the same decision. Thanks to this, their arrival was predicted to be somewhere after dawn. Master, master, Staxius awoke, the sun had risen hours ago, the night went by. What is it? the strength he somehow lost yesterday had returned. Time for us to move. Alright, the castle is a few hours off, lets get going. A menacing roar came from behind Adnas truck. As if lightning struck, Void drove straight past them. Damn thats a fast car, Floyd yelled out. Keep your eyes on the path ahead, Adna pped the back of his head. She was next to drive, the engines worked tirelessly. Finally, I can see it, the castle. The small hill onto which it rested came into view, Julius drove, a few hours went by. Wasnt that long ago that we were about to fight in this very ce, Fenrir added. Yeah, its weird, isnt it. Honestly, I was ready to die that day, Sten had been a good friend to my family; I wanted to repay the debt with my life. But s, he chose to die by himself. I know full well that his personality wasnt that weing but deep down he cared for Dorchester, not the people but thend. They closed onto the path leading up to the front gate. On the way there, on the right, Autumn spotted Staxius and Avon. Master, yourrades have arrived just as we have. Avon pointed out to the truck, badly damaged to the point of no return. Having heard the news of Ayleths injuries, Staxius ran, he knew she was on board. The truck entered the castle walls before Staxius. Carefully, A took charge and ordered people to help carry her sister inside. Everyone around here helped, one of their guardians was hurt. Millicent came out with Ancret, and her unconscious body was carried into nearly built sleeping quarters. It was allocated just right when entering the castle. The tavern, usually brewing with activity felt lifeless; everyone held their breath as Ayleth got carried inside. Everyone, thank you for your help but can you please clear out? Millicent courteously asked; they all left without making any sound. Almost like swimming against the flow of a river, Staxius forced his way against the iing hoard of people. A few pushes here and there and he arrived. The room was dim, only three beds were present, all ced on the left side, facing away from the wall. The temperature was cold and chilly, the perfect opposite to the outside. Aylethid on the nearest bed. Fenrir, Julius, A, and Autumn all stood on one side, while Ancret was crouched down showing her back to Staxius. Millicent stood near her as Ancret tried to heal her sister. How is she doing? he asked as he gasped for air. Vi took care of the curse from Knightfall but her body needs a doctor, not healing magic. Weve passed the point of no return, honestly, if this goes on, we might lose her in a few days. Ancret replied. She was already informed about everything thanks to A. Staxius slowly approached, whatid before him looked pitiful. The right side of her body was destroyed, the limbs didnt work, her skins charred and her face nearly gone. How is she still alive? he asked, mesmerized by how she fought. Her vital organs werent touched, thats beside the point. We need a doctor now, but as far as I know, no one in this entire kingdom has the talent to pull that off. Ancret rose up, you knew one of us was going to die, we dont me you, master. We did agree to that suicidal mission. She rolled her eyes defiantly, everyone looked at him with disgust, they were disappointed. Isnt it funny, Staxiusughed, his face went nk. -how people always look for someone else to me for their mistakes? He sighed. Look, Im not that heartless. He closed in on Ancrets body, it still drew breath. Why do you always worry, I know someone who can help you, my friend. He leaned close and patted her head, a doctor who saved me long ago, I dont know if she remembers me still. Staxius nced at Julius, he nodded, they both knew who it was. Doctor Jona? Autumn asked curiously. Yes, thats her, and I know full well she still works at ireville Academy. I did check on all their personnel before sending Eira over. He replied and approached Julius. Good job, old friend, youve done far more than I can ever repay. He whispered gently and shook his hands. No old friend, thank you for allowing me to be by your side once more, Julius smiled. How are you going to get her there? Millicent asked, -our trucks arent that inconspicuous and Im going to guess that its broken as well. She looked at Fenrir who just averted her gaze. No need to worry about that issue, a loud roar came from outside. -our ride hase, Avon added smugly. Youve done it once more, good job Avon. Staxius leaned over and picked up Ayleth gently, he took his time, everyone watched how immacte he was. Master, Fenrir came up behind him, who is that boy? she asked yfully. Thats Avon, Julius will fill on you the detailster, I really have to get going. He walked and reached the doorway, -Millicent, you can trust Julius, his my long lost friend, a powerful mage as well as a duke. He walked out. Wait for me, Avon scurried behind. The once tension-filled room eased up, Staxiuss presence set everyones worry aside; they all relied on him. Chapter 71 Whispers Are you guys not going to bid Staxius farewell? Julius stood, he waited for the strangers to react. Not necessary, hell take care of everything. Millicent walked to the entrance and left for the throne room. Everyone except Fenrir followed her out. What about you? He turned to Fenrir who stretched and hopped in ce. No clue, her attitude changed massively. Out on the battlefield, none could be more diligent, responsible, and immacte as her. For some reason, the moment Staxius arrived, her persona changed, it grew yful, like a pet seeing its master after a long time. You should probably go speak with Millicent, Staxius weed you into our council, right? Better learn how things work here. She walked side by side with the siblings. If I remember correctly, the throne room is to the right? Julius asked as they reached the doorway. Fenrir nodded and took a sharp left, her stomach growled. Autumn hesitantly looked at her brother, fine you can go too, Ill meet with Millicent first. Two days of living out there were hard, but it was now behind them. Thanks, she smiled and followed Fenrir. Julius waited, he watched her sister joyfully skip down the curved hallway. You havent changed a bit now have you, little sister. He headed to the throne room. Avon, why is there two of you? a crowd of people approached the car, the door opened, and another Avon walked out. -again I ask, why is there two of you? Its because two is better than one, they replied simultaneously with enthusiasm, their eyes sparkled. No, we are not doing this whole thing again, Staxius carefully maneuvered around the people and reached Void. The car was covered with dust, snow, and dirt. The ck body didnt help either, it just made the whole thing look more disgusting and repulsive. Nevertheless, the interior looked clean as usual. As carefully as he picked her up earlier, heid her down on the passenger seat which was reclined a bit just as smoothly. The door shut, he went around, Avon, we dont have space for you C and I dont want you to sit on myp either. He sternly fixed Avons eye, as he made his way around, the people had left already. The car was too dirty for them to care for. The spirits kept standing still near the front, they returned the gaze with a hint of friendliness. I did stay in your shadow the entire time you stayed in Arda, or have you forgotten? the once separated spirits merged once more. Of course, I havent, the door opened, Staxius entered. *Knock, knock,* Avons mood was yful, he tapped the window. Let me in, he said, Staxius rolled down the window. Calm down, just return in my shadow will you, he didnt want to y, Ayleths health became a priority. I apologize for the ratherte introductions, Im Julius Ga, a battlemage as well as a duke. A thunderous roar made its way inside, Staxius left. Greetings duke Julius. Millicent sat on her seat, that looked down upon anyone. Her height was slightly more elevated than anyone else. I know we may have been adversaries in the past, but Im honored to join forces with you. He didnt seem fazed nor frightened. The remaining members sat at their respective seats and watched without the interest to jump in. The air felt tight, Millicent and Julius werent that keen on speaking to one another. Can you please turn-off that light behind you? Julius asked. The menacing lights behind Millicent were bothersome. No, Id rather not. She defiantly refused. Listen to me, Millicent, his tone grew serious, -that isnt a request, youre going to turn that light off right now. Dont make me remind you who I am, Im the mage who ughtered so many lives in the previous war and a duke by title, you shall show me the respect I deserve. Everyone held their breath, this disy of strength made everyone on edge. Fine, Millicent rolled her eyes and the lights turned off, the room as a result grew brighter. The other lights turned on, way to throw around your weight. Undrar spoke, she sat in Staxiuss ce next to Millicent. Well done, the girls spoke amidst themselves, none looked that scared as he had hoped for. I apologize for that, my old habits came back for a moment there, he scratched his head. You neednt worry, were well acquainted with such outbursts, Undrar reassured him. Staxius has decided to include you in Dorchesters noble council? Millicent asked, to which he nodded. She sighed, we were recently enemies and now you want me to be courteous towards you? Millicent didnt want to ept it. I think thats enough being childish for one day, A spoke out, -this man here has saved and helped strangers just because we were Staxiuss friend. Did going against our leader give you wings? Im afraid, dearest Millicent, those wings can melt at any given time if you fly to close to the sun. she took a quick pause, her eyes looked firm and relentless, -I dont mean anything bad by it, dont get over your head just because we obeyed you once; if you do something to hurt this man here, I swear, Staxius wont blink twice before killing you. Thats a bit harsh, why did you have to say it that way? Adna jumped in. -shes just making sure that Julius is trustworthy. An argument soon followed; part agreed with Millicent while others with A. Hahaha,ughter stopped the fight, they were taken by surprise. I cant believe you guys are the ones who Staxius thinks as friends. Take a good look at you, you cant even agree about anything. I was invited to join this noble council by a friend, I dont have the time nor pleasure of getting belittled bymoners. Frankly, Id have chosen to send you all to die in Frostrest if I were Staxius. Indecisiveness can bring about total chaos; a weak foundation cant support a growing kingdom. ..... I agree with him, Undrar added, -we need to be working together, and not quarrel amongst one another. Weve just fought a losing battle and won. By all means, we should be celebrating but instead, were here fighting about letting the one who most certainly saved A and Ayleth join us. We should be ashamed; how can we have the audacity to question his integrity. Everyone fell silent, the words she spoke gave them a needed reality check. On behalf of this council, I apologize for this rude and inappropriate disy. She stood and bowed. You neednt lower your head, and youre right, we should be celebrating. His serious tone changed to a more friendly one. As you wish, Millicent spoke, wee to the noble council, she forced a smile. Wee, they all replied simultaneously and left. Do join us in the tavern, were going to drink till we pass out; lets party the old way. A cheered. No need to tell me twice, he followed close behind, the throne room door closed. Did I say something wrong earlier? Millicent asked and Undrar listened. You did nothing wrong, being cautious is something admirable. Sadly, that man is unlike any other, the expertise and talent that he brings will amaze you. She in turn left, Millicent sat alone. She was frustrated, her fist clenched. Do you want power? a faint whisper tickled her ears. Who is this? she quickly fired back and looked all around. Dont you wish to be listened to? she gave up on trying to find out where the sound came from. No, she replied unwillingly. Arent you just being used, youre just a stepping stone for that man to walk, cant you see? She shook her head and covered her ears. No, Im his friend, without him Id have been left to die. The whispers stopped. Call out to me if you desire power, the power to destroy and rule. GO AWAY, she screamed, her breathing got out of control. T-this presence, Ive felt this before her head felt light-headed. Come on in everyone, weve got food and drinks for all. The best thing about it? Its free! the barkeeper shouted, she was young and was helped with many others. Everything was provided for free, that was one of the conditions. Practically every day and every night, this ce was never empty. Though the food was for anyone to take, people still paid, not much, only what they could give. The inhabitants of Dorchester were very considerate, neither did they waste nor acted ungratefully. May it be children to adults, they ate and helped around the castle, some helped with the cleaning, some helped with general maintenance, and most helped in the construction of the inner-camp. The camp outside the castles progress was regretful, most of the builders and skilled craftsmen were too busy with their daily workload and too focused on building the inner camp. Days had gone by, it began shaping up. Left of the castle as you came in, the merchants and travelers hailing from other provinces had set-up a small market. Next to them, the local cksmiths, and such. Opposite them, on the right side, small shacks were built, it was the new sleeping quarters. Day by day, the number of people rejoining castle Garsley was mind-blowing. With the inhabitants of Frostrest, the already crammed castle was now harder to work with. Left as you went into the castle; the room was given to the people; it was bigger than any other. Mainly children and women slept there, on the rock cold floor. Lucky were the ones who got anything remotely smooth to sleep in. The people werent angry, they were happy, getting food and water was more than enough. It shone through their eyes, as Julius walked into the fabled tavern. People smiled, and had fun, the kids were livelier. Wee stranger, the young barkeeper signaled Julius. He smiled and sat down; the counter was filled with familiar faces. On the opposite end of said counter, his sister was gobbling down food like there was no tomorrow. Fenrir desperately tried to get her to calm down, in the end, she choked C Fenrirughed and shook her head. Cant believe days ago we were nearly killed; you people are amazing. He thought out loud seeing everyone happy. Thats the Dorchester we want to build, a haven for anyone who seeks shelter, a ce where nothing is ruled by prejudice. A ce free from hate and anger, a ce weing everyone. Adna replied. She overheard Julius thinking. Thats indeed a nice dream, Ill help however I can. The barkeep mmed down a mug of beer, the celebration begun. The scenery went by faster than expected, the ck car passed Savaview bridge, and had made it half-way to the capital. dont you think were going a bit too fast? Avon asked. The spirit was one with the car. Not really, we need to get there before sun-down, otherwise, its going to be a pain to get in contact with Jona. He continued injecting mana; the car elerated without any sign of stopping. A few hours had gone by, Come to think of it, were now in range to use the radio. The long drive to the capital continued. Thank you all for tuning into the afternoon news, Im your host Aceline, and youre listening to radio Amber. The boyish voice stopped and music began. As you all know, weve been through a lot these past few months. New inventions and new magical appliances have taken the market by storm. Not to mention how efficient long-range weapons are growing against mages. All and all, this is probably some bad news for some of you out there. However, there isnt a thing to threat about, the Order has finally announced when the next inter-magical tournament is going to take ce. Massive celebrations will happen throughout Hidros. Its an edict straight from the emperor; all fighting shall be stopped, the Order is working hand in hand to find out which magical school wille out on top, this calls for festivities. Inter-magical tournament for the listeners who arent informed is apetition that pits the students from schools around the kingdom against one another. The music resumed, Staxius intently listened. Ive just got news from my producers that this years inter-magical tournament is special. The Order has decided to allow any free-roaming mage or anyone below the age of twenty-five to partake in the quest to be known as one of the chosen ones. More information will be avable at any magical school. You, young ones who want to try and test your might; head over to the nearest school and try your luck. Preliminaries willst a total of three months. I wont bore you with any more detail, if youre interested, do check in with your local school or just use the informationwork. On second note, fighting has stopped Staxius turned off the radio. Is something wrong? Avon asked. Something felt off. N-not really, Im just getting goosebumps thinking about the tournament, I vividly remember the images of my dad fighting. Isnt it weird that the Order is allowing anyone to participate? Avon raised a good question. Not really, the tournament has always been something only the privileged could enjoy. However, students nowadays arent from noble factions, sons of wealthy traders and more powerful mages are being recruited each day. This is just an act; all they want from what Ive guessed is promising talent. Theres been a fall in people who can use magic, its already rare enough to be a sorcerer, its even harder now. He concluded, the giant castle walls finally came in sight. How do you know that mages are getting rarer, arent you just lying? Avon asked sarcastically. It was an educated guess, dont underestimate me, Ive told you before. How though, exin further. Avon was trying to get Staxius on edge. Simple, I havent heard any rumors or anything about the Order and the inter-magical tournament for ages now. Well, its maybe because I was in Dorchester the whole time, but thats beside the point. My trip to Dundee revealed something C usually right out this time of year, streets would be filled by people gossiping about a new prodigy or someone amazing. Sadly, it was quiet, all and all, it brought me to that conclusion. This may seem confusing for you, but that is what I think about the whole situation anyway. I was only joking, but youve piqued my interest. The car drove, the capital grew closer. The previous inter-magical tournament urred five years ago, Staxius told the truth. People born with the power to manipte mana grew few, instead, another kind was born. This alteration had been happening over decades, humans as a species were adapting to survive. New and more powerful humans were born as a result, not mages, but adventurers. Not themon adventurers who Staxius met in the past, but once who had the boon to gain strengths and ability surpassing the living. They could acquire skills without training, the only thing they said about this matter was, I dont know, I get a feeling like I can do a move, and then bam it happens and I feel stronger somehow. Their bodies were also incredibly resilient to poison and healed twice as fast, they were like mages who didnt have to cast nor use mana. These group of people became known as adventurers, the meaning of that title changed massively. They were essential for a kingdom to survive, though not as important as mages, their strength was on par. The whole ranking system was revised, guilds grew more popr. Chapter 72 Return to ireville Academy Eira, Eira, faintly, someone spoke as if whispering. Yes, stood outside in the open where the air felt chilly, Eira watched eagerly. Can you pleasee and teach me how this spell works? the same voice asked in a gentle manner, devoid of any imperfections; the voice felt perfect. You always study and practice so hard, she turned around and faced the girl who shyly stood. B-but she tried to fight back, the suns ray got reflected and made her look away. Well, theres nothing wrong with that. The wind flowed inside, Eira stood on a balcony overlooking the dormitories. Will you or will you not help? she pouted. Youre always so keen, fine C the gymnasium should be opened. A few days had gone by since Eira arrived at the academy. Her enrollment didnt go smoothly; first, the students spread rumors throughout thepound. Though it all changed right after the battle test, she turned into a celebrity. The small disy of strength didnt sooth the animosity growing by the kids of upper status. The battle to get a ce to sleep went on for long until the girl she now calls friends made arrangements with the director. By all means, Eira Haggard was recognized as a noble and had the right to stay in the noble dormitory but it was full at the time. So were themoners dormitory; in that moment of peril, a young girl from a powerful individual approached her. Said girl was fascinated by Eiras strength, though a shy person by nature, she managed to make Eira her roommate. They both shared a room in the upper-ss dormitory. The building was located behind at the extremity of the rather expansive school-grounds. It stood on a small hill and watched over themoners student house. As she found a ce to stay, Red-Fury was left out into the open. It was parked near the upper-ss dorm on a small asphalted area. From where Eira stood earlier, the car was right below her. All and all, Eira quickly adapted to her new environment. She was very bright in her academics and as well as talented inbat training. Her skill level was already above the first and second years, but the results from her battle report werentplete yet. Rumors went about that Paien were to retire in theing years. After all this time, he never took under his wing an apprentice, they are all worthless, he said in an interview. Echoes of a spell hitting a training dummy reverberated throughout the empty gymnasium. Thetter was one of two, the first one was the massive battle-arena and the one they were present in now was the normal one. A ce where people could partake in the pleasures of sports, though, most preferred the greenish pitch outside. As a result, the second building grew silent and lonely, with the expectation of eager students who want to sneak in some practice before sleep. Ysmay,e on you need to focus your mana. She took a deep breath, -like this, an ice-spear shot out and destroyed the dummy. My bad, Eira ran and reced it. Now you try, she wiped her forehead and smiled. O-ok, her posture looked hesitant and unnatural, she was afraid of her magic. Dont worry, just rx and youll be fine. Rosespire is truly a ce of wonders now isnt it? You there stop. A guardsman signaled Staxius, the car dirty; wasnt that desirable to look at. Whats the matter? he rolled down his window. Im afraid you cant go in today, the guard made up excuses. Behind him, other cars C expensive and elegant ones were let through without any question. This ce never changes, does it? Staxius ignored the guards and spoke to himself. Excuse me? the watchman stopped and carefully stared. Dont you have any magic spells that can clean Void up? Staxius spoke to the car, the guard chuckled C it wasical. Im afraid not, Avon replied through the speakers. Hearing it, the unsuspecting man stepped back and unconsciously pulled out his handgun. Step out of the vehicle this very instant. He yelled, the other soldiers heard and came to see what was going on. No need to raise a scene, the door opened, cars going in and out of Rosespire slowed their pace to see whatever was going on. Want me to put my hands up in the air too? he asked sarcastically. Master, youre being awfully docile, want me to handle this in your stead? Avon proposed, -we need to get Ayleth to that doctor. A young boy appeared out of nowhere, the watchmens vignce rose. You made this situation far worse. Staxius fired back, an argument between them both soon began. Are we nothing but jokes to you? one of the men surrounding them spoke, Shut up, this has nothing to do with you. Staxius and Avon yelled simultaneously. Insolence, *Bang, bang,* a pistol was fired. I swear, you people never learn, Staxius caught one, -indeed master, they never learn, Avon caught the other. What are you idiots doing? heavily built men rushed outside. The way he was dressed and the symbols over his shoulder told his rank. It was themanding officer of the main gates in and out affairs. I apologize for my subordinatesck of knowledge. He recognized Void, and how precious the car was. Is that all you have to say? My brother and I could have well died by your hands. Staxius spoke loudly, loud enough for people to hear. He went on rambling about how ipetent the ones watching the main-gates were. ..... I know words cant do anything to remedy the situation, but here. *Water Ssh.* A giant bubble burst over the dirty car. All the dirt and dust washed away, *Gale Gust,* the car was dried instantly, it looked shiny and new. The true beauty revealed, the guards admired how gorgeous Void truly was. If this doesnt please you then, by all means, do take the appropriate actions, however, I promise the ignorant shall be punished. You neednt worry, Staxius bowed and drove off. What a nice man, dont you think, master? Avon asked out of habit. No, yourepletely wrong. That man isnt normal, he used two magical spells without breaking a sweat, the trace of mana is too thin and faint, I could barely detect it. He sighed, he now drove further in. Yes, and what of it? Avon asked C Staxius sighed even more. Dont you realize it, thats the next step in our evolution, that man was an adventurer. Truly scary and intriguing at the same time, I could not sense how strong he was, but I doubt I can easily win against him. Dont get me wrong, I know Im powerful, I have my experience to back that up, but against the unknown, none can trulye out on top. The time now was only a few hours before dusk. Staxius drove through the capital and left through one of the other entrances that led to ireville academy. Thats enough for today, lets stop here Ysmay. Eira panted. Her friend was out of breath too. The area where the spells were cast froze. They trained hours on end in mastering ice-spear, but Ysmay was far from conjuring a proper one. Eiras version made it bigger and better, the power oozing from each strike could be felt by the temperature. Each time her spell hit, the gymnasiums aura froze, it was as if standing in the middle of a graveyard. Tired, both sat with their back against each other. We should really wash up; I cant stand this feeling. Eira voiced out her difort, lead the way, Ysmay replied in a slow and exhausted tone. The sound of water flowing from the showers and into the bath overpowered the overall loneliness. Eira hummed while the other sat with her knees to her chest. If you dont mind me asking, why do you train so hard every day, Ysmay? Oh, she coughed, Eira took her by surprise. N-no particr reason, I just want to be strong. Theres also the inter-magical tournament, I heard the Order gave the green light to find this years prodigy. I just want to participate in a full out battle. She smiled. -what about you, Eira? I mean youre already talented and bright, you even work harder than anyone here, why? She stood. Ysmay wanted to hear more clearly what her friend had to say. Theres one man I have to surpass. Every day, every second, I feel like that man is going to go so far ahead that Ill never have the chance to catch up. That man is someone I admire and cherish, but one day I swear, Ill defeat that monster and finally say, better luck next time. Eira pped, her motivation was rekindled. It screeched, the showers turned off. We better get going now, or the dorm master is going to get mad at us. Footstep scurried into the changing rooms. Right behind you, lets get dressed and get out of here, I hate it when the gymnasium gets dark anyway. I get this weird feeling about it, its like something calls on me. Ysmay followed Eira closely behind. Dont worry about it, She patted her head. The gate came into view, the tree had grown bigger. It was years since Staxius paid this ce a visit. The slope, it brought back memories, the gate luckily was still opened. The C-shaped building stood right before him, this feeling of nostalgia. The car took a right turn and went straight for the office buildings. What are you going to do, master? Wait and watch, the door opened, Staxius got out and walked into the office. His posture felt more imposing than before, students still roamed the premises. It was time for extra-lessons, any student who wished to participate could attend any ss they desired. On that front, the school was flexible. Hey, isnt that car familiar? the students strolling the entrance noticed Void. Now that I think about it, it does look Guys how clueless can you be, thats one of the Xerxes series cars, the same one that transfer student has. Youre right, thats the shadow-variant. Do you think they are rted? Dont be ridiculous, her family cant be that wealthy. I mean, one of those cost a fortune, but two of them? Thats just in showing off. Gossips and conversations steadily went around the campus. Car enthusiasts and others came to catch a glimpse. Excuse me sir, but do you have a meeting or authorization by anyone here? a woman spoke, the receptionist. This is urgent, can we please skip the formalities. I urgently need to speak with the director. The tone he used was one of distress. Im afraid we cant allow you to meet with director Josiah this instant. *Death Element, Unleash Aura.* Everybody get down, were under attack, Josiah ran down the corridor, he sensed it, the aura. His sprint came to a halt when heid eyes on a familiar face. Impossible, he stopped fully, they stood few feet apart. Excuse my rudeness, but Ive got a favor to ask of you, Staxius paused. -I really need doctor Jonas help. One of mypanions is mortally wounded. No need to threat, you can go ahead and use the hospital, Jona should be on duty. Go save your friend, Ill be waiting for you here. Thank you so much, Josiah. Staxius ran out of the building. Lets move Avon, he spoke while approaching the car, a small crowd of students had gathered around. The car turned on, he opened the door and drove closer to the hospital. There, a stretcher was used to carry Ayleth inside. Seeing her condition, the doctor didnt notice Staxius and took Ayleth for treatment immediately. Still diligent towards your patients, d to see things are still as they use to be. Tired, he sat down in the waiting room. The ce brought a feeling of longing, the people here were the ones who first supported and helped him. Eira, Eira, they were back in their room. What is it? she asked from the balcony. There are rumors about another car that matches yours, parked outside the hospital. Her eyes gleamed, impossible, he cant be here? Chapter 73 rity Where are you going at this hour, the dorm master is going to get angry. The door to the balcony shut, footsteps heavily mmed onto the floor. Before she could add another word, Eira vanished. The rumors about a ck-car reached her ears. Though skeptic, she ran, the dusk had begun to set in. The air grew chilly, Ysmay followed behind. Arent you going to get in trouble? Eira asked while running at full speed. We probably will, but Ill never leave a friend hanging, Ysmay spoke in intervals, her breathing sped up. Soon, they pass the lower-ss dorms, the clubrooms andboratories followed and in the end, took a left. The main yard was a few feet out. How can that girl have so much energy left, Im beat from the practice session we had earlier, Ysmay tried keeping up but came to a walking pace, she was out of breath. The waiting room felt empty and lonely, none were here. Randomly: helpers, cleaners, nurses, and doctors would pass from one hallway to another. Some walked hastily while others movedfortably, it all depended on the situation. Ayleth was taken out of his view, somewhere further inside, a ce where he wasnt allowed; the operation room. Staxius sat, he leaned forward while his elbows rested on his legs and hands closed. The people walking around didnt notice him; this was because of that suit. Normally, out around the ind, a suit-wearing man is rare, but here, it wasmon and people didnt really pay attention to their surroundings. It was tunnel vision: one goal, one task, and limited time, a life of haste and worry, a life not worth living. Upon seeing Josiah, Staxiuss mood changed, he was worried. There was something that bothered him, he couldnt put his hand on it. Sophie Mirabelles face popped in and out of his head, what had happened to her, he wondered. From what information he got, Sophie was presumably dead; Julius killed her, or so what he thought. The information only said that Julius had in a high-ranking mage, but no identity nor clues were given. Staxius stood in the dark, a ce he didnt like, a ce of ignorance and doubt. That ce was home to evil, a ce that could rupture any mens confidence, may they be strong or weak C anyone who fell into this pit was bound to defeat; uncertainty is what some referred to it as. Time went by rapidly, Staxiuss decisions hadnt brought their repercussion yet if any. Slowly, as the sun set, the thoughts and the what ifs , filled his mind. Even he who was smart and strong-willed had failed before this thing called regret. What if the silver guardians didnt go to fight that losing battle, what if he had gone instead? He kept on wondering; his legs begin to jitter unwillingly. That small instant of restlessness felt heavy, he grew aware of the burden he carried. A small deprived province depended on him,panions, friends, strangers, vigers, kids, and plenty more, they needed him. How many schemes could he possibly put into motion to fix everything, his mind started working. It had been a long time, the intellect he felt was lost slowly came back, his perception changed from viewing everything in the box, to viewing everything outside the box. He grew more aware of the things behind him, his perception moved around, though he sat on a single chair, he saw everything. A fruit of constant observation and prediction, the hidden savant came out, the true personification of who he was. This state was a state that only a few lucky individuals could experience, the state of total observation; rity. ?Monks have long tried to reach this pinnacle of concentration and focus. Some spent years meditating, but only a few reached it. rity isnt only bound to a single activity but influences many other things as well. Trained fighters, artists, musicians and many more, people who have trained in the art for a long time, the masters of their crafts, only they could reach it. The populous knew it as inspiration, however, that was just the surface. Theres no feasible end to how engrossed a person could be, a ce where the spiritual meets the physical, total harmony. In that moment of total clearness, its then that the true potential of a human is brought out, the real strength. Staxius went through regret and into that state almost simultaneously, everything yed out before him, all the information he gathered came together, he saw everything unravel. All the doubts he previously had got answered. The growing burden was felt by his mind, and this is when he broke through the barrier, it was an act of self-preservation. *Reality can be whatever I want it to be, Absolute control, World break.* ..... fatherFatherFATHER, it ruptured. W-what is it? Crouched before him, Eira shook his shoulders. E-excuse me, he wiped his eyes and shook his head sharply to get out of the dazed state. Are you ok? she continued asking questions, Staxiuss mind filtered out most of it. Absolute controlWorld break, he mumbled, he got a glimpse of something he should not have. What did you say? she asked eagerly. Nothing, he fully awoke. She stepped back and stood, what are you doing here? Outside, footsteps grew closer. Ayleth was badly injured, hence my visit here. I know a doctor whos amazing at what she does, but I doubt she remembers me. Why do you underestimate yourself that much, Josiah entered, Ysmay stood beside him. D-director, Eira was taken by surprise, and so was her friend. Dear Ysmay, go on and rejoin your friend. He said while smiling in a deep tone. She nodded and walked over to where Staxius sat. They both stared at each other, underestimating me, but you were the one who did that years ago, uncle. Staxius stood and replied sarcastically. My dear Staxius, dont you remember my plea for you to not call me uncle outside my office. He replied coldly. I apologize, I must be growing old, Staxius walked to him, they stared at each other. The clear difference in stature was apparent. For his age, Josiah was well-built and had arge frame, the muscles he had werent for show either. Meanwhile, Staxius was lean, he didnt look imposing, he was inly average. Do you bear a grudge against me? Josiah asked Staxius who acted cold. Maybe and maybe not, but if I did, Id have drawn my sword already, Staxius replied smugly. What is that guy doing, t-the d-director c-can kill him anytime he wants, Ysmay pulled Eiras uniform. I dont know, but dont look down on him just because he looks weak. Someone has grown confident over the years, but Im curious, you havent aged a bit. Josiah continued without paying heed to the provocations. The same thing could be said about you, the same look, the same gaze, the same nonchnt personality, that empty and fake smile. You may have forgotten it, but I know, I know you were the one who gave a fake diary to the royal family, I know it. Staxius spoke adamantly. Youre wrong, who in the right mind would even try and conspire against his loved ones. Josiahs eyes didnt look bothered. Im staring at that very same person this instant, Staxius kept speaking out of line, he didnt care for anything. The moment he was sucked into rity, some holes that he missed were filled out, and one of those was how the royal family framed him so long ago, though it didnt matter now. He just wanted to pull strings and see what he could do and what he could not. Excuse me young man, but youre being very rude and out of line, how dare you speak to the director in this way. A sharp and strict voice was heard from behind Josiah; a whiff of something familiar, something nostalgic, a faint aroma of rose followed. A thorny rose crest was embroiled in the jacket, crimson-colored lipsticks and wearing sses. Instructor Sophie, Eira and Ysmay cheered. Her attention changed from the boy to her students. What are you girls doing out here sote? she asked in a friendly tone. Never mind that, you boy, how dare you disrespect this man here. She firmly stood before him, her presence filled with anger and hate. A-are you Sophie Mirabelle? Staxiuss tone changed, he shuddered. His sister stood before him, a sister who abandoned him, someone who never did care; someone who ruined his reputation. He knew thanks to Julius; they had a small talk about what had transpired. Staxius fumed, but calmed down C there must have been a reason to why she did it. Dont worry about it Sophie, its fine, Josiah ced his hand over her shoulder reassuringly. No uncle, that boy has disgraced you, Ill rectify that insult this instant. You didnt answer my question, are you Sophie Mirabelle, the crimson princess? Shocked, the instructor took a step back, how do you know my old nickname? her eyes pierced his soul. You dont know who I am I take it? He asked with his tone now formal. No, I dont know who or what you are, but what Im sure of is that youve disgraced my uncle. Her cheeks boiled with frustration. Staxius looked disappointed, a quick nce at Josiah told everything, he avoided his stare. No matter, the past is the past, I care not for old reunions. What are you going on about boy? Sophies tone grew sharper. Would you have the delicacy to stop referring to me as a boy, Im a noble by title, you should respect that. He had enough, Sophie didnt know who he was. Father, could you not be so rude with my instructor, shes the one who helped me settle down after all. Eira stepped up and stood beside Sophie. Eira, my child, you must be mistaken, that person there isnt your father, he barely looks old enough to get a wife let alone raise a child like you. Sophie tried to correct her. No instructor, thats my father. Ysmay stood still, she stopped blinking, it was too much to take in. Eira, stop joking, your father is a person whos rich and powerful. I mean, you own one of the Xerxes series cars, your family is wealthy, unlike this boy who looks like he stole his clothes off a peasant down the street. Staxius got insulted repeatedly, he didnt look fazed. Josiah hid his face out of shame, Ysmay froze and Eira, she fumed. Instructor, youre the one whose speaking out of line now, Ive told you countless time that this man here is my father, why dont you get it. Hes Staxius Haggard, a noble hailing from Dorchester. She broke, hearing her insult him was more than enough. Calm down Eira, Staxius said reassuringly. Fine, her growing aura subsided. Director Josiah, the past is the past. Ive given you my daughter because I trust you can provide her with the necessary education for her to grow into someone like my father. Sophie tried speaking but was stopped by Josiah who shook his head. She caught on and remained silent. Worry not, Ill make sure this young talented girl here can one day stand side by side with you on the battlefield. Thank you for being considerate. On another note, how much will the hospital fee be, for surely this service isnt free of charge, ireville academy is a wealthy establishment for you to maintain. As perceptive as ever, the charges will cost approximatively around two-thousand gold pieces, Josiah spoke without filter; Sophie heard the price. Uncle, arent you being a little delusional, there is no way that man can afford such a high price, I mean, he can barely dress, just look at those bloodstains. Ysmay heard the price and so did Eira, they both looked as surprised, Staxius stood. See, he cant even say anything. Do you ept guild-cards? Yes, head to the counter and ask them about the cost. Director, two-thousand gold pieces is a bit too cheap in my humble opinion, what is the real price? Youre right, I havent the slightest idea, that is up to the people in charge of the hospital to decide. Time growste, we should leave,e on Sophie. They stepped out; the instructor tried to cause another scene but was eventually persuaded to leave. Ysmay followed close behind, Eira stayed by Staxius side, the director wasnt opposed to it. Eira waited for her father to make the necessary payments, how much did it cost? he returned. About eight-thousand gold pieces. Its expensive, I mean, enormously expensive but that is to be expected, I came here from out of town, and her injuries were bad if you take all that into consideration then its fair. A piece of paper on which a seal of approval for treatment rested on Staxiussp. Eira eyed it down, the price he told was urate, they did charge that much. Sophie Mirabelle is indeed alive and well, what a surprise. If Im being honest with myself then I knew deep within that Sophie wasnt the same no more, this just proves my suspicions. No matter, my head hurts, I want to sleep. Chapter 74 The Church *Drip, drip, drip,* blood fell on a stone path, two men walked. Nighttime had befallen the entire ind. The moon was absent for a few days but hade back, the clouds were partly responsible. The greyish cover broke, a clear and starry filled night sky presided. Both mens strength came from adrenaline, their body looked battered. Something kept them alive, adrenaline wasnt capable of keeping a dying body for that long. A mythical phenomenon was at work, their posture didnt seem natural either. A massive church stood at the end of said stone path, the yard was dimly lit. The trees all around whispered amongst themselves, the wind made it look as if they were conversing. Reaching half-way, a statue stood, a statue of the deity they worshiped. One whose name is a mystery to the church itself. Around that statue, the main path continued moving forward while two opposite paths leading left and right appeared. The men, badly hurt, hadnt the strength to move. Their eyes looked dead, no ounce of life within, dead shells. This much was revealed thanks to the torch standing below them. The struggle continued, at this time of night, the pope would usually give lectures about how life is meant to be lived. These types of teachings were avable to anyone willing to learn, it was the foundation of their belief. Mysteriously enough, that night, it was called off, none expected it. The Pope remained adamant and none dared challenge him. People round Kreston knew about his demeanor, a man of religion upfront but a belligerent individual behind that well-crafted fa?ade. This hidden persona of his was a boon, whenever war or conflicts arose, his true talent awoke, he thrived in such situations. Silence, nothing, not a single soul,plete peace and quiet. Benches facing two enormous figures that captured a single event. On the right, the same deity as the one outside held a sword. On the left, another figure, this time she knelt, her eyes looked as if crying. The point of the sword pierced her throat slightly, however her hands folded, she prayed. None knew the real significance of this picture, but some portrait it as good prevailing against evil. By good, the man who stood strong and mighty while thedy knelt and begged. The spawn of the devil, another name given to women. Luckily, that line of thinking grew archaic, and people began to ignore such things. Sadly, here in Kreston, that practice was stillmonce; the provinces focus on being militarized for the good of humanity forced many young babes to be ughtered. Parents, some brainwashed while others simply fools often wrapped their newly born child into wet nkets and then drown them. Many other ways of female infanticide grewmon, it all depended on the families. Raising a girl was seen as weak and feeble, almost like a curse. The church was in no way responsible for that line of thinking, but some specte that they helped propagate that myth. All and all, it was unfair, but none paid attention to said thing, it was done secretly without anyones acknowledgment. Six different provinces and six different types of thinking and ideals. Hidros was an ind naturally born for conflict. Peace here was an illusion but people dreamed, everywhere, all around, they dreamed. Y-your holiness, the grand entrance opened. Before they stood he who controlled everything, a saint, the one who guides all, the pope. On one hand, he held a staff, on the other, a grimoire. Blood continuously dripped, the two men moved closer. Speak my puppets, speak. The Holy-mans personality differed from when he woke in the morning. He bore a smirk, his fingers constantly twitched, it was as if he was a puppet man and threads were attached to his fingers. Who did this to you? the tone he used was one of power and total control. G-girls, a d-demon, c-cursed-sword, D-Dorchester s-strong. The sound of bone cracking echoed, the bodies gave in. Their frame nearly became liquid, they cracked. The reason for this was the one who guides all, the pope. Pathetic, controlling bodies with mana after their dead. Necromancy may be useful but this is far too weak, their bodies cant adapt to mine, what a quandary. He ignored the men who now screamed, they were still alive, but barely. They begged for another chance, sobbed, but ultimately sumbed to their injuries. Sten Parcyvell, you are a man who I respect. If it wasnt for the feud between our provinces, your research on necromancy paired with mine could have changed the face of this. The grimoire he held, closed, you people hailing from Dorchester have in men from my holy army. I shant allow you to breathe any longer, this war is ours for the taking, Im going to personally end you all. Sharply, he turned around, the white robes he wore continued flowing after he stopped. I shall have your heads, I swear, his face looked calm andposed but he was out for blood. The two battered bodiesid on his way out, one of them still drew breath. Amazing youre alive, he said with disgust. h-help m-me, he mumbled, a boy still young sent to war. God shall help you, my child, without remorse in his eyes, the staff went straight through the boys skull. Humans are resilient, thats for sure, he gently tapped the weapon on the floor to remove the brain matter. Disgusting, heined as the tapping grew louder. A strange rumbling caught his attention. Before he could take another step, someone walked through the doorway. My oh my, youve done a number now havent you. The sound of expensive shoe ttering reverberated throughout the building. Duke Hawkin, what a big surprise. They both moved closer and shook hands. What is this about, isnt taking care of a province like ours on your own enough? You should have called on me, Id have made the visit, you neednt tire yourself on my ount. He spoke courteously. A man of God shouldnt worry on such trifling matters, the duke took a pause, looked around, then spoke once more, -Ive got bad news. Im sure your aware that part of our forces was annihted. Not only that, the vige we were hoping to capture is naught but a massive hole. ..... Interesting, if thats the case then only one person is responsible, Im surprised she actually decided to fight considering what transpired before. The pope added, surprised, the duke asked, -are you sure its her, the cursed-de? The pope nodded and slightly fell back, he now faced the statues. Hawkin walked and stood beside him, they both stared not at the statues but beyond it, they were looking further out C it wasnt the eyes that saw, but the mind. We are going to runch an attack andpletely destroy Dorchester, we cant have a ce who once bore the presence of a pseudo apostle rival us. We may have been friends with the silver guardians but theyve crossed the line. Duke Hawkin, I did tell you to im Dorchester for us, look where we are now. I apologize for not heeding your warnings, but running two provinces at the moment isnt possible much less running one that stands on the verge of copse. It is settled then, we are to attack them, the pope turned and faced the duke intently. Im afraid that isnt possible, the duke replied while slowly turning as well. The queen of Arda has told us to back-off from Dorchester and not attack nor try and harm that province. I know not why shed act this way but thats her message. Are you saying that I shall kneel down and obey a self-proim queen? How dare you duke, how dare you. He sounded disappointed. You dont understand, your emotions are taking the better of you. The queen hasnt ordered us to do anything, she just said to back-off and leave. We shall have our revenge, after all, they did kill our men. But the time isnt right, if Arda grows hostile to us, then our future endeavors wonte to fruition. We need allies who we can back-stabter. ustan is awfully quiet, we may need to start to grow closer with them, they are a wildcard, and are very close to Oxshield. Dorchester is a lost cause, even if we dont attack, I doubt they will survive. Its cursed, that ce only brings chaos. After hearing the soothing and tamed voice of Hawkin, the previously agitated pope calmed down, the objectives wereid out. As you wish old friend, lets be the strongest province C our religion must spread throughout the ind so that we can grow more powerful, a revolution through the guise of a holy crusade, thats my goal and yours is the revolution through military and diplomacy, together Kreston will flourish. The night went on as if nothing happened. The message given to Kreston was delivered by the hands of two elves, the same one who wrongly framed Staxius. The queen, after he left, ordered the elves to be brought before her. It was there that they confessed that such allegations and lies were a plot devised by an elder elf who she already killed. It wasnt made public yet, but the courtship between the queen and Staxius was still in the making. Rumors about Totrya acting up slowly spread. Taverns and the central guilds helped in said propagation. Large beasts were reported all around the borders, traveling merchants never returning, traders dying and mercenaries vanishing. The Order, leader of the magical guild, sent sorcerers to investigate but returned empty-handed. Only the fighters guild had problems, a guildprised of adventurers. Over the years, the guild separated into two different sects. One was for mages, and one for fighters, they became rivals. Not enemies for if a crisis were to suddenly arise from nowhere, both had agreements to help one another. The only thing the fighters guild hated about the mages guild was how the Order operated. They werepletely mysterious and moved in the shadows. This didnt bother people, as different as they may appear to be, the guild is still ruled by a single master. One of the strongest mages as well as current holder of the divine-de title. The royal familys personal bodyguard, Raulf Serlo. Being employed by the king and queen, Raulf was very busy. Attending parties and banquets to other kingdoms was a must for him, maintaining rtions with others was their responsibilities. As a result, his often out of the ind. Thus the reason why the guild separated and now had their own liberty and freedom. Raulf did work for the guild, he stepped in only when disparities between guildmembers grew out of control, hes the one who controlled all. The rumors of people disappearing reached Raulfs ears. It was a matter of time until he returned and fixed all the conundrums. In the meantime, kill-quests were being given out left-right and center, both guilds paidrge amounts of money for anyone or any other independent guilds to find out and fix whatever was happening. In one of the taverns situated in the capital, there was a man who speaks day and night. He recounted tales about fighting a monster twice his size and winning. Normally, bolstering like this wasmonce, but there was something new to this fantasy, he adamantly says that the beast vanished into dust and dropped some copper coins. Many other fellow adventurers just scowl at that tale and dismiss it as the dreams and rambling of a drunken fighter. None believed him, but every day, at exactly the same time, he would tell the same story over and over again, the look in his eyes was one of a man who spoke the truth, but people shrugged it off as nothing but a mere gesture of attention-seeking. You all will see my words arent a word of fantasy, Ive never lied in my life. For as long as this broken-down body of mine lives, I will tell this story over and over again. Adventurers, youve yet to see the face of true despair, the beast will swallow you all. Something grows inside our, something vile and something divine, change is here, change hase C you all will regret not heeding my words. Chapter 75 Gods Ale Excuse my rudeness, but I dont think sending more people to investigate whatever is happening near Totrya is going to do us any good. An average looking woman spoke, her apparel was one formal of which the primary colors were ck and white. Another night had passed, the streets grew lively. You neednt apologize, I do agree with you but if the populous lose their trust in us, then whats the point of even existing? The man replied, his voice sounded old, he looked menacing; a retired warrior. He wore a suit, his muscles filled out the clothes and looked constantly on the verge of breaking. Outside, in the business district within the capital; people rushed to work. The roads were wide and high-ranking people now use their cars as means of intimidation. The shier the car, the more respect, and the more attention one will garner; business was another war, fought by thousands. ?Most of the local workers, people who could barely scrape by, used cycles given by the royal family. It was a campaignunched as a means of making life better; it worked wonders C people appreciated it. ?As if a sh flood, people would rush to work, a horde of strugglingmoners. Some educated, while others helpers, everyone rushed in. Rosespire changed a lot, very grew lessmon but was still ever-present. Cheapbor and receable, most of the guilds C except the mages and fighters guild, used them. The ves differed in shapes and sizes, some were humans but rare, it was mainly demi-humans hailing from Arda. News about the royal family allowing Arda to be a free nation rattled this smallmunity, it meant that tantly abusing non-humans was going to be banned. Dark guilds, once dealing in trafficking, thievery and assassinations were greatly touched. Part of their already slim ie was going to be ruptured thanks to that decree. Nheless, a new practice saw the light of day, something that was never meant to be, something malicious and vile; breeding. The ves were forced to bear kids, one after the other; they became machines. This part of Rosespire wasnt known, the capitals secret. Often, drugs and medication were used to force upliant ves to work, the addiction grew. They all soon lost hope, they did whatever was told for a taste of Gods ale. Look outside, look at the inhabitants faces as they rush to work. They dont care, they live like stones, no will nor desires, only survival matters. Its tragic if you ask me. No matter, they are still the people we are sworn to protect, as vile and shrewd as the other guilds maybe, us as the main central guild must do out best to help out the populous. Sat at his desk, after admiring the view outside, he resumed the pile of due paperwork. What should we ask the guilds then? Let them do whatever, we only intervene when things go downhill; for now, remain on standby. Have all our top-adventurers brought in, we may soon be sent on an expedition with the guild-master. He concluded. Seeing how engrossed he was, thedy bowed and left. The building in which they stood was one of the tallest amidst the others in this street. It had seven floors and stretched on high. The ce it rested in was the business district. The banks headquarters, many guilds, and other establishments stood there all surrounding the giant tower. Thetter was own by the central guild, one in charge of all. The Order also made its mark here, as they had a six-story building made, it stood opposite the giant. Soon after, messengers were dispatched. Their jobs were spread rumors, news, and new quests. Thus, began a typical, ordinary day in the capital. ..... It made no change whatsoever; young mages and warriors alike took to the quest in finding whatever was happening at Totrya by storm. All around the ind, people made the long journey in search of glory. Day after day, hour after hour and minutes after minutes; someone was reported dead. Despite this, it only helped to add to the growing urge of conquering whatever stood there. Naught was lost, the announcement of the inter-magical tournament being opened to all helped calm the frenzy. There was no greater glory thanpleting a quest for adventurers but the prospect of being recognized as a prodigy trumped all. On top of that, being offered the option to enroll in the royal guards; one of the highest paying jobs, as well as a shot at bing a noble, did help. Acquiring noble crests grew more difficult, only a handful existed. Most were lost or had merged with others, the ancient book guarding said information wasnt opened. It was an edict straight from the Emperor, the mystical book about nobles and crest shant be opened under any pretext. The gentle snore of a familiar voice paired with whispers and chatter awoke Staxius. His eyes opened to a mildly filled waiting room. Unknown faces stared at him. He soon realized that the stares were from boys and girls directed to Eira, who rested her head on his shoulder. Her snoring grew loud, Staxius smiled. This white-haired girl here was supposed to be a noble. Stop snoring, he whispered. five more minutes, Eira mumbled. People are looking at you. That sentence broke her sleeppletely. Where the hell do you see people looking at me? she wiped her eyes, indeed, a few students stared at her. Ill go check up on Ayleth, dont you have sses to attend to? Staxius stood, yes, Ill get going now. They hugged and parted ways. A few hours went by, the doctors exined Ayleths situation in greater detail. Staxius sat through all of it, the one who gave him the exnation was none other than Jona; sadly, she didnt recognize him. It was better this way, he thought. Her recovery will take more or less five months as I said earlier, she nearly died. They walked down a familiar corridor. Nurses would pass by them often; they would stare at Staxius from head to toe then pretend he wasnt there. Finally, he entered the room in which hispanion was being kept. Large bulky equipment surrounded her, a lot of tubes were strap to her face and body; it looked surreal. Im afraid we cant talk nor approach her at this early a state, I give a week or two before we can remove the life-support system and speak to her normally. For now, youll just have to watch her from afar. I shall leave you to it, please take as long as you want, but dont disturb nor try and approach her. The door closed, Staxius stood alone with the patient. Five months to recover, that is going to cost a fortune; I need money fast. He didnt stay for long, the prospect of watching over her seemed like a waste of time. Money, we need money fast. Ayleths treatment, running Dorchester and Eiras education cost; I mean I could get more gold transferred to me by fooling the bank again. He thought and headed outside. Now that she was taken care of, the next n of action didnt look obvious. Curious about how the ireville academy had changed. He asked Josiah for permission; the strict looking director allowed it. First his visit began with the main building, he carefully observed the architecture then went towards the battle-arena. It stood as immense as he remembered, a giant screen with advertisement about joining the tournament stood on high. Nonchntly, he walked in. A few twists and turns after, he reached the battleground, a feeling of nostalgia whelmed him. The day he awoke the death element, the day his life changed, it all stood before him. Explosions, water sshes, gust blowing against the barriers, weapons shing against one another reverberated throughout. A lesson was being taught, after getting closer, Sophie Mirabelle came into view. She sparred with four to five students at a time and destroyed them. None noticed, Staxius hid his presence; people Sophie trained looked about his age. They were young and full of vigor and energy; their faces held a genuine grin. They had fun, fighting, sweating, and getting beaten. Just like every ss ever, the students were divided naturally; the strong stuck with the strong and weak with weak. A natural selection, something they all had to live by. *Bam,* a loud noise changed his focus; a great-sword broke and sliced training dummies. It was Eira, she was training hard as well, her sword-y didnt look that bad, Staxius got a chance to see what his daughter could aplish. Unlike a normal parent, however, he entered the arena and leaned against the inner wall with his arms crossed. Sophie fought ruthlessly, her students all grew tired soon, their uracy diminished. The spells they shot lost their initial impact, it looked dull and worthless. Instructor, youre strong but today is the day we win, two boys yelled, they were conjuring a spell. By the first look, one had an affinity for water while the other wind, Id like to see you try, bring it on. *Combination spell: Piercing stream,* the spell looked powerful, it was powerful enough to kill a person. Staxius watched eagerly, the boysunched the spell. *Light element: Blinding sh,* Sophie didnt realize it but behind her, the weak students practiced. One of the girls used a blinding spell which made her sparring partner move and jump backward. Their presence was weak and feeble, none paid attention. Better luck next time, but a slow spell like that isnt going to do much, Sophie dodged. The spell, shaped like an arrow blew straight by her. INSTRUCTOR, one of the boys yelled, the spell shot towards the blinded girls head. MOVE OUT OF THE WAY, she screamed, but it was toote, the spells velocity increased. *Death Element, Shadow-step,* Everyone screamed, the spell made contact, the stream of water exploded into vapor, blood dripped onto the floor. The panic grew, Sophie rushed to where the spell hit and so did everyone. The vision was rendered blurry thanks to the small pocket of fog. Are you insane? a strange voice yelled from behind the crowd. dont you realize what that could have done? it felt like an argument. The fog dissipated; the girl was nowhere to be found. Im not saying what you did was wrong, but do be careful. They all turned to see a boy dressed in grey yelling at Eira. This was a first, her head faced downwards, her arm bled. She looked vulnerable, the man who spoke this way to her; was young. Is that Beth? Staxius held her unconscious body. Hey dont speak to Eira like that, the students rushed to help Eira, everyone argued. I hope you realize you have not mastered shadow-step yet, you need to train more. Youre slow and if this is how youre going to act then forget ever standing by my side. He ignored the screams around him, his gaze was focused solely on Eira. Well, dont worry about it, he patted her head. How dare amoner like you touch Eira, one of the boys spoke, he seemed from noble birth. Will you guys shut the hell up, Staxius said monotonously. Who are you to give us orders, bloody peasant. They spat. Have you not learned any manners during your stay here. It seems that the mighty have fallen, how tragic, a worthless instructor and disrespectful students. He spoke graciously, everyone got mesmerized by how the words rolled off his tongue. Father please, dont, Eira held onto his clothes. How am I supposed to feel at ease with a teacher like Sophie Mirabelle, once SSS but now a mere S-rank with nothing to her name. Am I wrong, is that what you teach your students? Im appalled. The disrespect he suffered yesterday didnt bother him, but he wanted to remind her, her ce and where she stood. I care not if youre a parent or noble, but youve tantly ruined, disrupted and insulted one of my students. Her voice grew sharp, how dare you to question the way I teach; I was the best mage in Hidros, and those experiences havent vanished. She held a grudge too, Staxius also rudely spoke to her uncle, it showed in her tone, her blood boiled. Chapter 76 Farewell I beg of you instructor, please dont engage my father inbat, Eira felt the tension. If a fight were to break out at this moment, the whole battle arena would surely be destroyed in the process. Sophies anger and determination were shown brightly on her face. Eira saw it and so did the students; their instructor was serious for once. Sparks of mes flickered around her feet, the air warmed up around her hands. Wind slightly blew her hair upwards. Eiras plea fell on deaf ears, a fight was imminent. Eira, please g-get out of there, Ysmay, whos presence was feeble up to this point yelled from behind the crowd. Eira nced, fear shed on her face C Ysmay saw the unthinkable. Eiras face froze, her emotions stuck between fear and despair. Sophie was out of it, she saw blood; as ast attempt, she faced Staxius. P-please, d-dont f-fight. Her voice feebly stuttered. Its toote for reconciliation, look at your teacher C do you feel her hate, her killing intent? Thats the kind of opponent I both admire and hate; their will power can surpass any humans limit. The time now isnt for chatting; I meant for this to happen, I want to fight Sophie Mirabelle for thest time. He spoke, it was as if he was saying farewell, the turning of a new page. Its been a long time since weve fought, you probably dont remember, but we had ourst battle here as well, Staxius mumbled, Sophie looked unmovable, her face remained stuck. I hope youre powerful, hold back against me will result in your death, father of Eira, this battle will be fought without pity C death is the only oue desirable. Unwillingly, Sophie said the unthinkable, she challenged him to a battle to the death. Her students shuddered, little by little, they backed away and ran out of the arena. Someone, go get the director, if instructor Sophie really intends on fighting to the death then she may lose, Eira shouted, her fears changed into reality. Impossible, the instructor wields three magical elements of which she has mastered all. There is nowhere a former battle-mage can lose to a mere student like us. One of her ssmates spoke, his confidence was heard through the way he uttered each word. You dont understand, that man standing there is a demon, Eira fell to her knees, none believed her. Dont worry, Ill go get the director this instant, Ysmay ran out, leaving Eira to her own, she was petrified. Holding back, do you think Im that ignorant to hold back against a former sss-rank mage? He smirked, yes, youve seen right through me, Im going to enjoy this till one of us stops breathingpletely. Staxiuss face changed, nothing C empty as the void itself. The flickers of sparks near Sophies feet grew in intensity, they turned into a raging inferno. It crawled up all the way to her hips, the air around her boiled, lightning shed up and down her arms. Lets dance, *Lightning and wind element; Infinite shstep.* A spell only dual-element wielders could master, an A-tier, difficult to master but easy to use C speed enhancement. Learning speed increasing spells was a must for any mage. Being faster than the opponent was one of the fundamentals, though that practice has long been forgotten. Only a handful of people use it; the reason for that is that a mage could well be faster than his opponent but if the brain could not react at such high speeds, then it was unnecessary. Faster velocity was a double-edged sword, either you limit your speed to how fast your brain can process or not increase your speed at all and focus on other spells. *Fire and Lightning elements; ming daggers.* ..... Two weapons were conjured, the students look surprised, none had ever seen her conjuration magic. I still dont know how that guy is going to fight back against the crimson princess, we may well see someone die. Are you done with your performance, have you cast all the necessary spells to beat me? Staxius mocked her, Sophie unwillingly was putting on a show for the students; demonstrating her abilities C part of it. Shut up, she said while jumping left to right. *Poof,* she vanished. Effortlessly, Staxius stepped to the right, something flowed down his cheeks. Sophie was still nowhere to be found; his movement increased. Bit by bit, the clothes were ripped, he fought without using magic. Are you mocking me? a voice came from behind him, both daggers pressed against his neck. See I told you, that man you call father is weak; he could not even budge. Eira remained silent and watched; doubts filled her mind C was Staxius really that weak and did she overestimate him? Not really, *Death element: Shadow-step* he vanished. -was just getting a feel about how you fight; I must say C its changed. He now stood behind her. How did, they both vanished, all that could be heard around were footsteps running, jumping, and stopping. This is getting boring fast, *Fire and wind element: Firest,* mes surfaced out of nowhere, part of the arena burnt. The battle continued raging on, Sophie fought, she used every spell, trick, and experience she gathered over her years fighting. Staxius remained passive, he dodged, his hands remained inside his pocket, he didnt look fazed at all. You are indeed underestimating me, Sophies face looked tired but more importantly C the anger never subsided, it burnt like an inferno. Staxius wasnt being smug, he fought a different battle. A battle of wits, instead of using physical or magical strength, he was exerting what he was a master at, emotional control. Sophie, a battle-mage, loved getting close and personal to fight with all her might. Instead of falling into her ideal ce ofbat, Staxius changed his whole fighting style; instead of going head to head, he fought passively. This made Sophie hate him even more, he did everything she loathed, and in turn, affected her overall strength. Getting riled up was bad in one on onebat, calm and thinking with ones head was more efficient. Sophie Mirabelle, stop being so reckless C youve fallen into his trap, fight like you always do, fight as you want; Im cheering for you. Someone spoke through the intes. The speakers around the arena deafened the students as well as the ones on the field. A quick nce into the monitoring booth revealed nothing, only their reflection was seen. Though hidden, it was apparent that Josiah was the one responsible, instead of stopping the fight, he added fuel to the already burning fire. Staxius sighed, Sophies anger calmed down. -thats unfair now isnt it? he mumbled. It might not have been much help, Sophies aura felt moreposed. Her true strength manifested, the look on her face was one of a new person; someone reincarnated. Sophie snorted, youve read me like a book from the very start. Enough speaking, Im bored C are we going to fight? All youve been doing is rush at me like a raging bull, do make it interesting. Staxius had enough of her speaking through the battle. She got the message and nodded. Her stance changed, the daggers disappeared, a short sword was conjured in its ce. Guess Ill have to start taking this seriously now, Staxius dash to where the students left all their weapons and picked up a longsword. *ng,* the weapons shed immediately, Staxius got pushed back. Sophies strength grew exponentially, mes covered her entire body, the wind served to ignite the fire even more. Lightning pulsed through her entire body, it glowed with purple color. The real battle now begun, blocks, parries, swings became moremon than the use of magic. Strike after strike, Sophies strength increased. She became more powerful by the second, Staxius could no longer directly block all her swings, her muscle memories were awakening. *Death element, Unleash Aura,* the swords collided for thest time, it sent a shockwave all around the arena, the ground beneath them cracked. Sophie didnt look worried at all, Staxiuss face looked emotionless. The auras battled one another, though the mages stood still. It felt like two barriers getting pushed closer to one another, they repelled, sent electric shocks. Sophies mind was no longer here; her focus heightened so much that she now stood before a door. A door to rity, the realm of insanity, her aura responded urately. Her sword changed from a transparent color into one of scarlet, the real crimson princess came out of her shell. Despite the auras fighting, one swing from Sophie was enough for Staxius to be sted away. Dust, wind, fire, electricity, everything was blown back. Before Staxius could even get his bearing back, the sword had already reached his neck. *Bam,* he flew, a familiar face winked at him. Avon stepped in at thest second and took most of the damage, leaving only the resulting st to deal with. Staxius flew half-way across the arena. I could end this in a single snap, but no. Sophie charged at him without even looking left or right, the only way to stop a mage who uses conjuration magic is, he stood, Sophie was ready to thrust the sword into his chest. *Death element; Daemon.* Before he could finish the conjuring spell, something inside broke, it made his head and heart sink, something snapped. Out of reflex, he changed the spell, *Dark-arts; Mana cancetion,* it vanished. All her physical enhancement disappeared instantly, she fell to the floor, the door to rity began closing. W-what just happened? she was on the floor, kneeling before Staxius. I guess I lost didnt I? she spoke, she was disappointed. Not really, you both won and lost, I cant exin it fully. He crouched down, I enjoyed the battle though, thanks big sister, he whispered thest bit. All the students rushed onto the arena which now was beaten down with fire st, ground carved in here and there, rocks, rubbles, and debris. Teacher, are you alright? she slowly got to her feet and reassured her students. Thanks for not going all out, father, Eira waited near the entrance, Staxius smiled and left. Sophie looked baffled, the guy she fought called her sister, a mild pain made her lose bnce, a concussion from the battle. The sun still shone, Staxius stood under a tree further ahead of the battle-arena. The wind calmed and refreshed the sweat onto his body. My hands, they are shaking. I c-cant u-use a-anymore of m-my strength. Since he came back, something was awfully wrong about his body. Given his aura was powerful, a certain part of him felt uneasy. In thatst battle, everything became apparent, the cursed de. I wish I could say I held back, but that was me g-going a-at full power his hands trembled further, Staxius was in shock. A few instantster, his legs gave in, and he fell; hitting his head on the trunk. W-what i-is happening? his body began sweating profusely, none were around to see what was happening to him. Vermillion meteor, I remember it n-now, he could no longer speak. Its since t-that d-day m-my s-strength is g-getting stolen from me. He thought loudly. The eyelids felt heavy, he fell unconscious. Lord death? each step echoed around the room; Jessica ran around. Im here, he replied as cheerfully as ever. Did you sense it? she asked worryingly. Yes, indeed I did C my prodigy is in deep trouble. Nothing life-threatening though, however, something is definitely wrong. I cant wrap my fingers around it at this moment, but Im sure its rted to the world-changing. We truly are entering a new era. The god-yer has already imed many lives from deities C we are but spectators. Im sure Ive told Staxius Haggard this before, but us, wielders of the death element as well as the ones who rule over death are bound to ruin and failure. Its part of the struggle, good luck my heir, good luck. He concluded his soliloquy and returned to his duties. I just hope you hang in there, Staxius. Chapter 77 The Guilds Far away, near the border of Totrya, the second group of adventurers arrived. The dusk set in, the road grew dark and dim. Hills, trees, and meadows of flowers, weremonce. Nature wasnt disturbed here. The royal family didnt want to ruin the sight; though natural resources such as gold and diamonds were rumored to be present C they denied any constructions. The only bit of human infrastructure was the road that went all around the border. It was built as if being a wall that surrounded and showed where the other provincesnd ended. This road-work held many advantages: mainly,merce and trade grew faster and safer. Slowly, small towns like Dundee were built throughout the province. It was beneficial, some thrived on metals, while others on agriculture C all and all, they worked together and made Oxshield one of the richest provinces. Following close behind it was Arda and at deadst, Dorchester with virtually nothing to its name. In said newly immerging towns and viges, smaller guilds also appeared. Seeing the increase in adventurers and how rare mages grew; the Order with the help of the main guild allowed individuals to form their own party; that could eventually form into a union. Each had to get registered and authorization from both the fighters and mages headquarters before officially being recognized. The process was daunting at first, but as years progressed, it grew simpler. Nowadays, all that is required is a suitable location to operate in, a town or vige was preferable. Arge amount of money and a minimum number of members. It may look like a big undertaking, however, that wasnt the case. Popr guilds, independent from the two main overseers, had the capability to bring in hundreds of thousands of gold on a monthly basis. As time flowed by, small groups of friends saved money and officially got registered. It was like this that all the popr guilds now were born, out of friendship andpanionship. Not all had that same idea however, some specialized in fighting using any means C mercenaries. Traders, merchants, cksmiths, and many more guilds formed in the same manner. Owning a noble crest was still sought after, but nowadays, bearing the emblem of the guild one is associated with; especially if its one of the popr ones, made you an instant celebrity. ?The hold the royal family once held over the kingdom subsided, it changed. No longer were they able to rule with fear Cmoners, people with no noble blood could easilyy siege and conquer them as adventurers were mainly from the lower echelon. This obviously struck fear into the heart of the princess; despite being strong. In recent years, schrs from the Order with the help of MARS, a name you dont hear often, had published a study. It clearly stated the decrease in people being born with the affinity to be mages; instead, more hybrids grewmon. People who could learn skills at incredible rates and were unbelievably strong. Thanks to that, ireville academy had to put a hiatus on the inter-magical tournament. In the five years that went by, adventurers practically exceeded the number of mages registered. No longer were themoners oppressed, no longer did they suffer. It alleviated the pressure but working hard to stay alive was a must. In no way were the vigers out of poverty. Oxshield is rich and most of the people are wealthy. This is only twenty-five percent of the poption, excluding the non-humans. The remainder hid in ustan and Kreston. ustan was the more obvious choice; the council ruling over there was more docile than any other. The birth of independent guilds offered the youngsters to flourish and be someone respectable. Whether as a fighter, a trader, a farmer or anything that piqued their interest; a quick visit at the local headquarter in their vige or town would make finding a path in life simpler. Nevertheless, the majority of parents wanted their children to enter the ranks of the royal army, it was a sure way out of poverty. Many tried, many failed, and many died. Out of all the guilds, an iconic name surfaced during the war. A small band of friends, mercenaries, considered heroes by some C des End. They helped save many innocent lives when Kreston first went to war with Dorchester, many of the vigers were evacuated to ustan. They didnt pick a side, they fought both provinces or anyone who got in their way. With only twenty members, they fought back toons of hundreds C they were the first people with the boon of bing full-fledged adventurers. Their emblem, a warrior, knelt with his head bowed and offering his sword. It symbolized their conviction of not fighting. A wandering sword not bound to anyone, a sword that will help whoever was in need. Their rank remained in the first position in terms of raw strength and wealth. They diversified into other fields, this guild though friendly to one in need of help. The strictness in the recruitment of new members was on par with ireville Academys entrance exam. A powerful union of brave souls bound under the same ideals. ..... The night seeped in, stood near the border, many adventurers waited. Their faces tired but filled with conviction. Some used abilities that went beyond normal humanprehension. For example, a girl, aged about sixteen didnt use magic but conjured Will of the Wisp . Normally a spell that is uses the light element, but this differed from the original. The wisp moved and obeyed her everymand, it looked alive. The original on the other hand remained bound to the casters hand, more like a fireball but with better light and without the heat. They all stood, waiting, some dressed with heavy and expensive armor while others with cheap protection. None looked superior than the other, after all, they were allmoners trying to make a living for their families. None the less, the presence of two members from des end made the atmosphere heavy. They looked like recruits but the armor they wore, light with a ck and white design, the signature ck-knights, made them nearly invisible in the dark. This made the other members from differing guilds a bitpetitive. The current quest given out to them was to find out and investigate whatever terrorized the surrounding roads. After a few kilometers inside Totrya, the scenery changed, it begins with a long climb that goes deeper. The gentle slope that faced Oxshield, made it climbable, but the reality of Totrya began when one reached the height where breathing got harder. None dare ventured inside, it had an eerie feeling to it, the trees looked normal on the outside but moved frequently. Some spected it was the wind, but how the leaves and branches moved, proved it to be more than something a breeze could do. A fog always remained near the edge of Totrya, it wasnt thick. Seeing a few meters remained a possibility, but after that, it wasplete darkness. The adventurers remained focused on the mist before them. Camps were built, and they took turns sleeping and standing guard. asionally, growls, snarls, and hisses would be hearding from the mist. It would be apanied by footsteps and movement through bushes. This didnt bother them, but a loud echoing scream of a woman who seemed to have died C woke most of the people. It confused them, some heard it while others inly didnt. This misunderstanding brought around conflict amidst friends and guilds. The people who heard it remained adamant, while the people who didnt call them cowards. It escted quickly, some drew their weapons which werent limited to swords and close range, but guns as well. The arguments grew louder and obnoxious. Excuse us, but would you guys please keep it calm and quiet; we dont want our parties to end up killing ourselves now do we? One of the two members from des end spoke, his armor reflected the warm campfire. Everyone was mesmerized by how humble and friendly his face look. His eyes looked as if he were going to sleep, alwayszy and nearly closed. He always held a smile regardless of the situation. The long hair falling onto his eyes both helped increase how creepy he was. A friendly weirdo, the arguing members didnt take that lightly. Donte here and act all mighty, you may be from des end, but we aint afraid of you, little boy. A shady looking man, wearing a hooded cloak replied, his tone filled with animosity. Im only trying to help, please dont take this out of context. He ced his right hand onto his chest and slightly bowed C an act of respect.? Being chivalrous here isnt going to do you good, little boy. The same hooded man approached. They stood inches apart, the young recruit could smell the mans breath, filled with the odor of alcohol. Yet again, I apologize, he remained true to his manners. Move along, Gurdan. Dont you see conversing with that drunken man is a waste of breath. A blond-haired boy added smugly. His eyes contrary to Gurdan were filled with disgust and hate, he looked intimidating. But Edward, Gurdan tried to argue back but remained silent. No need to worry my friend, we have things that are more important than resolving internal conflicts. That is their job and theirs alone, how can they hope to survive if their bond isnt even strong? they walked away, the drunken man tried following them but was stopped by the opposing party. Gurdan, you should really stop trying to help everyone you see. I mean, being a hero and all may seem easy, but life isnt that simple. They walked closer to the current guards who stood close to the road. Its not that I want to be a hero, but I cant help it, I want to help people. That isnt any of my business, help whoever you want but dont bring me into it. I dont want toe and rescue you. The few adventurers who stood watch whispered. Hey guys, Im getting a bad feeling, I feel like something is going to jump at us, one of the boys from the other parties spoke C everyone around himughed and reassured him. Edwards attention changed to what the boy spoke. Gurdan scouted the mist from afar, it was the first time he had gotten closer to Totrya. A howl got everybody on guard. They had their hands on their weapons, most took their fighting stance. Something did, in fact, grow close. The footsteps and savage aura sent chills down everyones spine. The long-range fighters ran all the way back and took a more advantageous position. Something grows close I can feel it, Edward ced his hands onto the ground. *Skill: Detection,* a faint blue light surged from his hand and went forward. Gurdans always smiling face changed into one focused. Anything? he asked. Nothing, I can hear them moving around but cant sense them, what is this? Edward stood, there was no point in retrying. AHHHH, SOMEONE HELP ME, gunfire broke the silence, screams, and people charging into battle were heard. Both partners rushed to where the screams came from. A pack of wolves rushed out of the mist, their eyes glowed red. Their fur ck with purple spots, and bigger than your average wolf. They looked ruthless and wed anyone who stood in their way. *Skill: Strength enhancement,* they both rushed into battle. People were mauled, some had their heads ripped off. The fight remained in favor of the adventurers. Their attention refocused and the wolves running out of the mist were killed after a lot of effort. Each one took hits that could y a lion in seconds. The battle raged on, the two members from des end fought bravely. Despite this, the adventurers managed to y only two wolves and the rest retreated. Two wolves killed for the price of six adventurers, the odds didnt look that great. The bodies of the in beast vanished into smoke, none paid attention; they were to busy helping out their injuredrades. Only Edward and Gurdan noticed it after the bodies vanished, a few copper coins were left behind. Chapter 78 A Heros will Edward, are you seeing this? the monster vanished. Indeed, it left behind copper coins. The rumors about something brewing around Totrya is true; we need to get this information to the guild as fast as possible. Cries echoed through thend, people were killed C some grieved. Can you hear it, the sound of anger and hate, look behind us. Gurdans attention shifted to the injured: some young boys, girls, aspiring adventurers, people who had so much to live for. Seeing their partners cry beside the lifeless bodies, some mauled so badly it was unrecognizable, Gurdans spirit lit aze. Something deep within burnt, he could no longer bear the sight of such tragedy. Gurdan, we need to report this to the guild as fast as possible, Edward shook his shoulder. Gurdan was lost in thought, he wanted to avenge the people hurt; his ideals, his morals, everything turned upside down. He no longer wanted to see them suffer C at heart, he thrived for something greater, he wanted to be a hero. A hero heard in stories, a hero who helps, a hero who protects, a hero present and ready to serve, a hero born without prejudice, a hero who raises up every time humanity needed him, a hero of legend. Edward, Gurdans voice changed, the look in his eyes was one filled with vigor and pity. -if this is what we muste up against, Im ready to stay here and protect the others. None will die on my watch; those beasts shall pay for the suffering they caused. I care not about being a hero, I want to save those kids, they have a life ahead of them. Please report to the guild on my behalf, Ill stand watch, my body is pulsing with emotions Ive never encountered before. Behind that fog, I can feel it, someone hase forth to wreak havoc onto our already torn ind C please, my friend, do me this favor. His hands already grasp the handle of the long-sword he used. Gurdan, youre spouting nonsense about being chivalrous at the worst possible time. Thats the reason I like you, my friend, I shant leave until the night is over C we must still secure those kids a future, dont we? Edward jumped and stood right beside Gurdan, the duo was ready and waiting for the next attack. We dont have time to grieve over the lost ones, my brethren, follow the example of those who still stand before that mist: lets fight for us, lets fight for our hometown, and lets protect this province. Their safety remains in our hands and our hands alone, anyone who still draws breath, pick up your weapons and follow des-end to the battle. Forgo your ego and emotions, adventurers unite. A tanned, tall and well-built man spoke. He bore an emblem, an emblem hidden by bloodstains. He held a great sword, his voice resonated with all, it filled them with a new will to fight C it was one of the many other mysterious skills; Rise-up. A skill that motivates anyone who has lost the will to fight, a skill only certain guild leaders have. The crowd drew closer to him, weapons in hands, they all cheered. The beasts aura grew close, everyone felt it. Their eyes burnt with the thought of revenge, adventurers were all people that defied thews of nature. Their morals were something spoken in legends, the ancient text depicted this as the morals of the chosen one, the one who fought back hells invasion onto the Earthly domain. The will to never give up, the will to always protect their friends, the will to be stronger. ON GUARD, Edward felt an army march behind him, the adventurers came to provide back up. Ready, eyes glowed through the mist, growls, snarls, and screams. The real fight now began. Birds flew, and it started, the same wolves charged out of the mist. This time, the ones defending were ready and waiting. The battlemenced, everyone fought, but this time, they were united. Subconscious people helped one another without speaking, they reached another level of understanding. Everyone had a small me inside them; that me was there will. Their resolve to save all, the will to protect. Only a few could see that me, and the intensity at which it burnt almost went to astronomical heights. Swords shed, guns fired, spells, explosions, it all echoed. The people fought with all their might, some felt their strength increase, after killing each beast, their movement speed augmented. The more they defeated the enemies, the more powerful they grew, everyone felt it. This only served to reignite their passion, the swords swung without mercy, the guns fired with dead uracy and the spells healed and created diversions. This was the first-time guilds united under the same cause. Leading the charge, two boys, still recruits, Edward and Gurdan. The former, reserved, and quiet while Gurdan had the grit of someone who charged in without fear. He fought the beast despite them being twice as big; everyone stared at his valor, they were motivated by how he fought. Every time he blocked or got pushed back, he rose up as if a man possessed. He got wed, but was healed by the people, they had his back. Trust built up over the few hours till the sun rose. The sunlight broke through the gloomy night, everyones faces were covered with blood, sweat, and tears. The monsters came in hordes that increased with each passing hour. At the crack of dawn, however, they all retreated; a strange rumbling made those monsters run away. Stood on the road with his sword chipped and broken, Gurdan panted. Edward stood right behind him, they fought as one. Each onepensated for the others mistake, their bond was unrivaled. Around themid the vanishing corpses of their foe, ones who nearly wiped the adventurers out. The battlefield lit, body scattered all around, many lives were lost. The remainder of the survivors all knelt beside their lostrades. They didnt cry nor shed a tear; a smile was what was seen through most of their faces. Even Gurdan and Edward smiled, the fight they had fought was one of many. We did it, Edward replied monotonously. We sure did but to what ends, look behind us. We may have won the battle, but lost many of the people who unwillingly helped us. Just look, my heart, its still not fulfilled. I want to do something to help them, this feeling of regret cant be quenched, I want to do everything I can, but s Im weak. He said with a regret-filled tone. A tear flowed down his cheek. No, my friend, we did everything we could C a war cant be won without sacrifices. Those who died for us shall be remembered, burn this image in your heart, you will need to carry their wishes into future battles. Its a given, I might haveughed at your ideals of being a hero, but I now see that you are truly different from us. You fought harder than anyone present, you defended me, you took full on mortal injuries and your sword broke; despite that, you stood strong. For our sake, you were the first line of defense we had, I dare not think about how that is possible. A recruit like you fighting off horde after horde with only determination, Im impressed my friend C very impressed. Young man, he who has stood firm for us, I thank you. A familiar voice spoke, it was the same guy who motivated everyone else to fight. Blood, sweat and tears, I apud your valor. Youre one who had the gut to stand up against the unknown. The emblem hidden by blood could be seen. The emblem, a horse, a mythical one at that C Pegasus. ..... Youre from Pegasus? Edwards jaw dropped. Indeed, I am, the well-built man answered. Pegasus, the second most powerful guildpromised with only the best of the best when it came to fighting. A full out mercenary guild, with a rather low member count. Despite this, their strength rivaled des-end. Time isnt right for idle chatter; weve lost too many people by the ws of the beast weve never seen before. Just look at the battlefield, most of the people who died were young adults that hoped to find fame and glory. He shook his head in disappointment. The man spoke the truth, only a handful of people drew breath. Yes, and Im sure youve noticed it, but after ying them, the monsters vanished. In their stead, coins are left behind. Edward pointed out what he had found. I agree, at first I blew it off as the beast having swallowed people with coins. But now Im certain, each one drops two-copper coins. Theres no face nor anything inscribe on it. This is pure copper. He held out the coin, it looked wless C no trace of any imperfections. The purity means that no kingdom is implicated with this. Another question is raised now if this is indeed pure copper, how will the market and bank react. Most importantly, how will the guild respond? Edward continued to examine the coin, I mean, Im no expert on the matter, but you could probably exchange this copper for two standard issued coins by the kingdom. Well need to check the purity of the metal first C the guild will handle this Im sure. He gave up, the situation was dire. Edward, my friend, now isnt the time; we need to give the people who died a proper burial. We cant leave them out for the likes of the Merchants of death. Gurdan said while still gazing at the people who grieved. I agree, take off their guild cor, well have to report back the death count. The well-built man, whose name is still unknown spoke, the two recruits agreed. Everyone helped, things of value were removed, armor and weapons were left on the lifeless bodies. The swords if sharp, were broken down to the point where none could use it. After the grave was dug, the corpse was covered. One hole for one person. Atop said grave, the now broken weapon got used as a marker, they were imbedded deeply. And for their helmet rested on the handles C this battlefield soon changed into a cemetery. Countless swords, bows, spears, and other weapons sprouted off the ground as if they were nts. The grave wasnt dug out close to the road, rather, it was made deep into the forest, on a small in hidden by enormous trees. Everyone agreed on said location. With their final respect and prayers said, the remainder of people set off to their respective guilds. Hey, mister, this isnt a ce to sleep. An innocent-sounding person gently tapped his cheeks. Half-heartedly, Staxius awoke; he slept under the same tree. The sun had reached its highest peak. C-could you give me the time please? Staxius asked, his face still gloomy. Its nearly about noon, you should really get going. Youre lucky Im the one who found you, the teachers in this academy are pretty rude you know. The voice felt refreshing, Staxiuss mind felt at ease. I apologize, I just dozed off, he smiled gently and took a good look at whoever woke him. Light brown hair that covered the eyes, a pointy nose, and freckled cheeks. isnt it time for ss though? confused by what he saw, Staxius engaged in conversation to try and find out more about this person. Not really, he replied, the voice had a hint of masculinity in it. You have my thanks either way, Staxius stood up while using the trunk of the tree as an aid. You look in bad shape there, do you need help? the boy asked, Im fine, honestly, thanks for looking out for a total stranger. Louis, where are you? a fading shout was heard from afar. My friends are looking for me, Ill see you around, mister. The boy ran off, he gave off the same feeling as Avon. Ill see youter, yeah. Staxiuss voice changed into one of a man suffering. The moment he tried standing up, every part of his body froze, it sent jolting pains throughout. A part of himself felt strange, he didnt know what was happening; the fact that his body was growing weak remained true C he became aware of it. What is happening to me, I dont feel normal, I can barely even think C my body hurts so much. This is the first time Ive felt anything like this. I cant describe it oh, I think I know, its like having a toothache but imagine that ten times stronger and throughout your body. Staxius struggled, he rested his back against the same tree and stared to where a small garden was built. I need answers, but most importantly, I need to continue putting on an act of being strong. I cant look weak even for a second, it will ruin everything otherwise. He sighed, the cold wind brushed against his lifeless face. Chapter 79 The Curse The sun reached its highest peak; noon was now. The adventurers who helped in stopping the first horde left. None was foolish enough to stay behind C it would only result in more casualties. They all set off to their individual guilds; their arrival was to ur in one to two days. With blood on their hands, everyone set off with a feeling of regret on their faces. All around Hidros, things were moving rapidly. The calm and usual subtle atmosphere in the capital changed, princess Gallienne had finally awoken from her unconscious state. ?The vermillion meteor crashing onto the ind ruptured something inside her C she felt drained. Atst, she awoke; beside her stood Piers Clyfford. Though he and she didnt get alone C a feeling of duty forced him to pay her a visit despite having ended a long journey to have an audience with the Emperor. Next to her husband, the King, and the Queen C they came as soon as the servants gave news of her improving health. Last but not least, Theodore stood with his young prodigy in the shadows. This put a faint grin on her face; none knew that someone as cold-hearted as she could smile. They were all shocked to see her eyes and mouth look joyous. The aura around her felt different C a glimpse of light and hope made itself apparent between her cruel nature. Only Theodore noticed the change yet he remained silent. The meteor had brought about many changes; one more mysterious than the other. As blissful as she might have looked, the princess could not utter a word. Her bodyid, fragile without the strength to move. The room, colored in red and gold shone as the mid-day sun came through the balcony. A breeze of fresh air made everyone feel at peace, this moment was picturesque. Her conscience wasnt fully recovered, thus why she looked like an angel. Her white hair gently spread around her pillow; her rosy cheeks turned into a fiercer color. Piers out of all people, one who hated her the most C felt something, the princess truly was a beauty. The same breeze that blew against the castle traveled all the way from Dorchester. Millicent, please bring me the papers about the rights concerning the noble district, Julius ordered, the castle felt more active than ever before. Millicent ran around checking official documents and bringing them after Julius requested it. After the weing party that happened a few days ago, the duke adjusted to how things worked. Everyone felt a bond of trust building. They slowly but surely began working as one. All the prejudice about Julius being a stranger were put aside. Millicent subtly acted weird on asions; she wouldsh out at anyone who crossed her way. Whoever was unlucky enough to be assaulted by her verbal abuse only replied with a smile. Whether it bemoners, servants, guards, soldiers and even the silver guardians; they all knew how much stress she went through. As time went on, the duchess became the most frequent drinker at the tavern, she drank with everyone and had fun. Julius took it upon himself to help Dorchester, and take away the pressure off Millicents shoulder. In no way was he the ruler, he held no authority. The only thing that went in his favor was that of a charismatic leader C he knew what to do to get what he wanted. Autumn, on the other hand, grew attached to the kids who ran around aimlessly all day. The camp slowly expanded outside the castle walls. Foundations for stone brick houses, though expensive, wereid out. ?Getting the gold required to rule the kingdom was hard, but Julius pulled through. He invested in the castle and the future of the province as if investing in the many sessful business endeavors he had in the past. That man was renowned not only as a powerful mage, but a witty trader and merchant who could urately guess what the market would do and how people would react. Anyone who dealt with him knew how smart he was, they admired him. The name Ga, now unknown thanks to the poprity of guilds, was once famous. Famous for being the second wealthiest family in Oxshield. The first spot was the royal family, none could rival how much gold they possessed. Dorchester was left in the hands of someonepetent; an old friend C someone who once tried to oppose Staxius but was given a cold hard pill of reality to swallow. It was predicted that in theing weeks and possibly months, the temporary camp inside the castle would be moved out. Another wall was nned to be built after all the necessary buildings were made. An even higher and stronger wall; something that could rival an army on its lonesome. At this stage, this was only a dream, a hope C Julius had no clue to what material he should utilize. After conversing with the local craftsmen, they still remained in the dark. They needed something stronger than stone and infused with magic. For that to happen, theyll need to get a hold of a powerful mage that focuses on enhancements. That sadly was a rare pursuit for sorcerers nowadays. Even if they did find one, the level would be mediocre at best, the more talented mages worked for the Emperor. It was then decided that the wall should be built in the presence of Staxius. For now, the focus was on expanding the domain outwards. Housing so many people in such a cramped ce felt inhuman and outright cruel. The vigers didntin, but the ones ruling them had that burden on their hearts. It could be said with full confidence that the majority of people in Dorchester, lived inside castle Garsley. Some made camps outside; for hunting andndmarks purposes so as to not get lost in the vastness. A feeling of belonging andpanionship formed, it bounded everyone together. Devoid of any prejudice, bards who stumbled across this castle were shocked. Never had they seen such ord between people, none cause trouble for the other C they all lived in peace and harmony. It was said stumbling bards that spread the word of castle Garsley throughout Hidros. Peoples interest piqued; soon after, on a regr basis, one or two strangers would pay a visit out of curiosity. The local merchandise got sold, and a slow and unviable source of ie formed. Julius saw the potential; Dorchester was a war-tone region. This was a curse, but he saw something else C something that could open the eyes of many. The true reality of war, how people had to endure, and how together amunity could work and help one another out. Alone people were vulnerable and weak, but together, the weakest stick could be made to be the strongest if put in a stack with others. ..... The loss of strength weighed heavily on him. He had stayed under the same tree for hours on ends, the will to rise up vanished into dust. Staxius felt worthless; hemented how feeble he had grown; answers were what he desperately needed. By all means, he wanted to try and reach out to Undrar but he felt ashamed. Speaking out about his troubles and woes wasnt something he would do, it went against his personality. After the little altercation between Sophie yesterday, Eira remained in her room. Sophie visited the hospital, the ssmates continued to ask questions about who that man was. Josiah didnt pay much attention; he knew that Sophie would inevitably lose. The image of Staxius turning an SSS-rankedbat robot into dust was burnt deep inside his heart. Preparations for the preliminaries of the tournament began throughout the provinces. Magical schools had to organize an internal tournament to choose who was best suited to participate. Five members were required to officially enter. Now with the implementation of the rule that anyone could join if they pass the trials prepared by the Order. One had to wait longer for many young ones rushed in to try and secure a spot. This was the chance to change their lives, ireville academies training ground began to fill up. Chatter, screams, and yelling grewmon, the battle arena behind Staxius was where the trial was set to begin. One after the other, the queue grew longer by each passing minute. Look at all those future legends, one of them may well be the next prodigy. Just look at them, there are people who came in with only a sword and no magic. Guess its true then, being a sorcerer isnt that big a thing that it was all those years ago. Look at me, a failed-sorcerer whos only powerful thanks to the blessing received by a god. Alone, Im nothing but a fraud, someone who makes people think Im more powerful. In reality, Im just weak and ovepensate with my wit. He sighed; -Ive never defeated anyone using strength alone. Ive always fought my battles with something up my sleeve, Im always thinking ahead of anyone C this doesnt make me strong. However, I know that somewhere out there, someone draws breath, someone who fights for the sake of others. Someone who can stand up to anything without faltering, a real hero, someone who fights for others. A person that you could rely on despite how dire the situation bes, hell always rise to get thest strike C the true savior of humanity. The hero my dad always tried to be, the hero who is spoken in myths. The murmurs behind him grew quieter, the exam started. I wonder where I went wrong, am I just a failed mage. Who knows, Im just Staxius Haggard, a man who is both blessed and cursed by the boon given to me by the god of death. The pentagram on his palm began to burn, more ancient writings began to engrave themselves onto his chest. Reminiscing about who he was triggered something deep within, the memories of someone shed before his eyes. They didnt belong to him, it was the memory of someone else, someone who resembled him. Only faint glimpses were seen, no sound nothing, only a high-pitched tone could be heard. His heart throbbed; his head felt as if it were going to explode. The blood circted around his body increased in velocity, it pounded against everything inside him. The headache intensified, Staxius furiously gritted his teeth. His fists all clenched to the point where blood began to flow, the bones in his finger cracked. His entire body trembled, you, heir to the god of death, Im the one who knows all. Your power belongs to me, the pathetic ancient text on your chest isnt enough to keep me out. Lord Death has grown sloppy, you, my friend, are the first victim I shall devour. Without an heir, the mighty death reaper is but a cheerful little kid. The internal organs began to give up, the pressure at which the blood traveled began to kill him from the inside. His eyes moved independently of his will to the point it snapped. Everything was rendered ck; the high-pitched noise grew so intense it popped the eardrums. D-die Staxius tried to fight back whatever was happening to him. His mana and body were being controlled from afar, all he saw now was ck. A faint line stretched far beyond where he could physically see. The ce burnt with a purple me, it burnt stronger than the sun. D-dark a-arts M-mana c-cancetion, The line linking them both snapped. Staxiuss body rxed and fell onto the floor. Impressive, youre not worthless at all, however, the death element youre so proud of, its now worthless. The blessing given to you by Lord Death has been nullified, your no longer his heir, youre but a human with a worthless magical element, you should have chosen to die instead of fighting back, with this, I wish you luck on your pitiful journey. You dont have the power to fight against me now, weakling, the god-yer is the one who shall end it all and revert to the beginning of time itself. The strange mysterious voice vanished. The ancient engravings on his chest all lost their color, it looked like scars. The pentagram on his hand vanished; the death element C he could no longer feel it. It stopped responding, the only thing alive was the artificial element, dark-arts. The bond between Undrar severed, the blessing on his neck faded. Two of his senses were gone, he could no longer see nor hear. His bodyid on the ground, blood seeped out. The only expression on his face was a lifeless smile. The man named Staxius Haggard broke and on that fateful day; lost everything that made him, Staxius. This was the fate of the wielder of the death element, the curse that binds them to eternal suffering and ruin. Nothinges without a price C he knew that fact very well and chose to embrace it as hisst moments came to pass. Chapter 80 The End of an Era Its dark and quiet. I cant see nor hear,plete darkness. This feeling, its familiar C Im traveling inside another portal. This time, the portal is much denser. The gateway leads into my subconscious, the ce where all magic and magical elements are controlled. Its dark, I cant make anything out, my body is gone. I dont feel anything. Whoever tapped into my psyche is truly powerful. I wonder how can one stand against that. At that moment, all I saw was strength, true power C the ability to make your enemies cower before you. Im happy it happened, I lost yet another battle. Its always the same, in the face of true strength C I lose. I cant take it any longer, a part of me wants to be strong while another part wants me to give in and just rest. Thetter is the better choice, Im nothing but a fake. Up high, the sun began its descent. Master, Avon felt an urge to manifest, he could no longer feel Staxiuss presence. What happened to you? a feeling of dread came from within C Staxiuss defeated bodyid under the tree, hidden from prying eyes. The ground around him damped and bloodied. Impossible, Avon got closer, Staxius isnt that weak. A faint odor of unknown mana source lingered in the air. I knew it, that vermillion meteor wasnt just for show, its the mark of a new beginning. Avon remained calm; the feeling of dread dissipated. Master felt it, Im sure of it. He felt what true strength is, the god-yer has awakened. The ground trembled, a humming noise grew closer. As ck as shadow, Avon brought the car. Despite looking skinny and feeble, he picked up Staxius, ced him in the car, then drove off. Neither did the car stop for the hospital nor did it stop for anyone, it rushed out like a lightning sh. Blood continued to flow down his face, the eyes were destroyedpletely. Blood poured down his ears as well, his limbs looked unnatural. Even in how bad of a state his master was, Avon didnt care any less. Deep within he knew. He knew that Staxius would pull through somehow. Master, some unsightly humans came near the border to our domain. As you ordered, I asked the wolves to take care of the pests, however, the intruders were more resilient. We lost some, but casualties were limited. A strange figure spoke, it knelt. It wore a suit and on its head, it bore grey horns. How many times to I have to repeat myself. The man who sat down overlooking the valley stood. -I dont like to be interrupted whilst thinking. The eyes turned grey, he stared right at the demon wearing a suit. It turned to stone, the strange figure could not even respond. Servants,e take this piece of trash out. I care not for your worries; Ive got more on my mind. Gathering power at this instant is more important than dealing with curious pests. Do whatever you want to stop them, give the orders to my guardians C I care not if most of our minion die. This realm will soon merge with the realms of monsters and demons. Two well-dresseddies with horns on their heads took away the frozen corpse. There is only one person in this entire kingdom that can help master. The ones who are more in-tune with mythology and legends C the people from Arda. More specifically, the queen. The shadow changed into a lightning bolt and the car headed to the noble district. A journey that would take one to two days; the only question in Avons mind was, will hest that long? Im falling deeper into the abyss. Losing the ability to see and hear does take a toll on your body. I felt someone pick-me-up earlier but I dont know who it is or where we are. All I know now is emptiness and silence. This is the peace Ive always sought after; a ce where you can lose yourself without worrying about materialistic things. Little by little, I feel the death element dying. The immortality bestowed to me by Lord Death only works if our magical elements are active. Sadly, I can feel that seep away too, I dont feel anything anymore C its numb. Even If I tried, I could not move. Time went by faster than expected; everyone went around minding their own business. Staxius Haggard lost everything yet again, but this time C he had someone beside him. A spirit who he liberated from a car out of all things. The god-yer, an entity so powerful a god could not hold a candle to him. What could an heir do to stand up against someone so powerful; death was what awaited him but in desperation, he saved himself and lost everything in the process. ..... Two days went by; the central guild got news to what happened out in Totrya. They didnt believe it at first. More and more adventurers came out gradually and imed that monsters prowled around the borders; they were forced to act. To help in said situation, new orders were given out to every individual guild. Any piece of copper, silver or gold that got dropped when they slew a monster, the central guild would be the only one who could exchange it for standard issued coins from the kingdom. The purity was checked and the faceless coins were indeed pure C their price was evaluated to twice a normal coin. For example, one could exchange a monster dropped coin for two kingdoms issued coins. Over the course of a week, to stop any financial crisis, merchant guilds and any parties connected to said guilds were called in for a meeting. Royal advisors were present too. After a debatesting two days, everyone came to an agreement. The faceless coins now known as Qaisar were to be banned from any public trading. It was the only way to prevent people from exhorting and raising up the price; for it would surely destroy themoners. Instead, any Qaisar collected were to be exchanged at any guild or bank. The price of Qaisar varied, some coins were purer than others. This impacted their cost but averaged out. None really cared about the purity unless dealing with a cksmith; though only a handful of people held that right. This only made being an adventurer something to thrive for. The source of ie was what inspired many to pursue that route. A new ranking system, separate from sorcerers was put in ce. People argued that ranking adventurers using that old system wasnt viable. The ranks always changed there, it depended on your skill and not how strong you were, though mastering a skill can make you sharp C it didnt consider your innate strength. To that end, with the help from the Order to get a basic reference for the ranks should be given out. ?The new ranking order was divided into ten different tiers. Tier-one being the strongest and Tier-ten being the lowest. Tier-two was SSS-rank for sorcerers which proved how futile that old system was. The strongest mages could barely make it as Tier-two if they wanted to be an adventurer. It became harsher but it was fair. With the rise of people trying to join their ranks, acquiring, and leveling their standing in the guild had to be tough. This was to separate boasters and money-hungry freaks to thepetent. This new order was only announced but not implemented. MARS, the guilds, and other organizations came together, every schr and geniuses were brought in to make an urate evaluation device. This was done to limit human error, the thought of having someone weak in a high tier would surely crumble everything. Slowly, after years being hidden in the shadows of mages; adventurers had a ce to call home. The era of mages ended when long-range weapons got invented. They grew lesser and hade to the point of extinction. In response to that, any previous SSS-rank mage given the title and standing of a noble was revoked. The Order had demanded it so, the Emperor gave his approval. With that, the era of adventurers began. It would be months until the few magical academies were to be turned into normal institutions. This inter-magical tournament was thest, the final hoo-ray before everything ended. The populous didnt really care and neither did the sorcerers themselves. Most of them lived outside Hidros; and were well off. The apparition of new beings required new blood and not some overused overpowered hierarchy of boasters and selfish individuals. It didnt mean theplete end, but it sure seemed that way. The practice of magic remained fundamental in how people lived, therefore C it wasnt mages that grew unimportant but battle-mages. Learning how magic worked still remained a noble pursuit but in a different field, the field to improve the technology. For the few people remaining out in the field as battle-mages, their ranks were soon to be merged with the guilds ranking. That following week where Hidros adapted how they viewed sorcerers and adventurers; Staxius remained asleep. Avon brought him to Arda, seeing the broken-down body of her partner, the queen personally decided to heal him. Ancient magic did naught but worsen his condition. It grew hopeless, even the sage was left baffled. All the knowledge about ancient magic did nothing, Staxius remained in a bed with aromatic flowers and nts around him. Their scent gave the patient peace of mind and lowered how they felt pain. No medicine could heal him nor could any magic; thus lowering the pain he felt became the only option. Julius got worried; Staxius didnt get back to him. A call to ireville academy to check on Ayleth proved to be more than enough. Staxius disappeared, none knew where he went. After trying to reach his phone, Avon finally answered the old friend. This call only served to confuse Julius further, Avon averted everything masterfully. In the end, Julius gave up and continued working as the changes inmerce made him envious. Sage, hows Staxius doing? nighttime hade, Arda still dealt with paperwork concerning the independency from the royal family. Not to well Im afraid. There havent been any improvements in the past week; weve done everything we could. The old man replied in a quiet and mesmerizing tone. Are you sure we cant do anything else? thest stamp and signature were filled out. The queenid back on her chair to take a breather C Staxiuss condition continued to ail her from within.? Im afraid so, Shanna, please take a break now and then, smothering yourself in work wont make his situation any better. He asked out of concern. I know that very well, you neednt remind me. Im only but lost, Arda has toe first. Im not doing this as a means of escape, the paperwork has to be filled out before I can think about anything else. She stood and headed out. Her path was set on Staxiuss room, the same one she gave to him, though now cleaned and more appropriate. nts scattered everywhere; the ce looked like a garden more than a bedroom. In the middle, like a flower, Staxiusid. The face turned pale, the same color as someone who had died, the eyes were gone; all that could be seen was ck. From time to time, the left index finger would move gently. What is the concept of time, Im lost. This is way worst then when I got imprisoned by medusas curse. Is this how everything will remain now? My magical element has gone quiet, I cant sense the mana anymore. Its gone C surely this means that Im dead right? Mana is a persons lifeforce and Im pretty sure mine is exhausted. I dare not fathom what has happened to me, all I wish for is another chance. Ive had enough of these dreams C I dont want to experience someone elses memories. The vaguenesspared to the first time has lessened. I feel like Im that person, Im reliving everything he went throughjust who are you, and why do I feel so at ease when I relive certain events. Chapter 81 Memories from another realm Left, right, up and down, the grass felt heavy. The rain poured; the armor felt hefty. Spells blew away portions of people by the second. Up above, they flew, people veiled in a divine and demonic aura. Down below, one man; different from the others, fought with a sword that seemed familiar. The de; demonic at times C felt correct. Come on men, for the safety of our realm, the invaders shall be defeated, he yelled, behind him C the once tired and broken spirit rekindled. Everyone rushed forward, swords shed, spells rained hell and explosions up high. As quick as a cheetah, the same man ran across the battlefield. At his feet, a shadowy mist manifested, his eyes burnt with the same passion as the void me. Heads fell in his wake, the losing fight now looked winnable. A pentagram, burnt on his right cheek was thest thing the enemy ever saw. You, wielder of death magic, creation might have made you the most powerful C but youre cursed to ruin. Up above, a woman floating with weapons surrounding her back, her face was too blurry to distinguish. The wielder of death magic was exhausted, the fight had been drawn for one month now. Dont give in, us the gods will be here to help you, a bolt of lightning blew past him and annihted the opposing growing army of monsters. Dont underestimate me, Zeus, you may be the supreme god but Im still the one who controls death. He fired back, the sword glowed C the aura around the battlefield changed. A skull fired out of his back, his body changed toplete darkness C white me pulsed through the veins, the pentagram burnt even fiercer. [Death Element, Quietus,] everyone, summon your portals and get out; this is going to be destroyed. One of the gods fighting above yelled C everyone listened and teleported outside. Their opponents heard everything; a high-pitched tone got followed by a dark-mist. Concentrated mana, it engulfed the whole. What is happening? the enemy screamed out of disbelief, everything had turned pitch ck. Never underestimate the bearer of the death elements C we may be bound to failure and ruin, but we can always assist others to save something we like. Zeus, Im sorry. I must destroy your realm to put a stop to this invasion; the god-yer has to be stopped. Stop spouting nonsense, you can be the strongest entity since creation but Im just as powerful you fool, the samedy dashed in front of him. Ive never been one to speak during a battle. Estelle, what have you turned into my friend? He took a quick pause to stare at her face with a hint ofpassion. -all shall return to dust and none can contest me; not even you- the one who hails from another godly in. *May the ones before I turn to dust. May they all end in ruin, may they all die without mercy. Anyone who dares go against me shall pay for I am the sole ruler of death and destruction. Imand thy seal to be broken, rain down death and destroy all, Quietus.* We shall meet one another sometime in the future, the battle between our realms hasnt begun yet C Im but a stepping stone for the next death reaper and so are you, my friend, a stepping stone for the next god-yer. The ck aura grew heavy, pentagram manifested everywhere, a roar from dragon shook everyone to their core. I guess time hase? she smirked, Wrong, using one of her des, it pierced right through his chest. Youll never find an heir; I curse you to never be seeded. Even if the death element is transferred to another being; my prodigy will immediately end its miserable life. The dark circle shrunk. -time hase for us to die, but Ive won the war, old friend C youve always been too gullible. She said in a childish tone, always conniving and always scheming, you never change. He added. The whole globe got swallowed, quietus wasplete. Silence, the was destroyed without making a sound, the gods stared in awe. Supreme God, are you doing alright? of his servants, one flew to where he stood. Worry not my friend, the invasion has been stopped yet again thanks to Lord Death. Today we shall feast in his honor C the battle has been won, lets head back. ..... lord death, Lord death, LORD DEATH, Footsteps scurried into the room. Taken by surprise, he woke, all the booksid on him fell. What is it, Jessica? he asked in a monotonous tone. Staxius is in big trouble, she said worryingly. No need to threat, hes doing fine. The tone remained monotonous and cavalier. Have you no care for your heir? Jessicas tone increased. Hearing her use said tone with him for the first time; he stood briskly. How dare you, Jessica, how dare you? He walked down from the floating tform. I care for my heir more than you know. He replied with a tone of regret. Sadly, Im cursed oh never mind you wont understand it. ?She felt his emotions for once, he regretted something, fine, as you wish C Ill drop the subject. She wanted more answered but Lord Deaths entire personality changed. Sorry to have bothered you, She bowed her head. He tried approaching her but she ran away before he could speak again. Disappointed, he walked over to the middle of the room. A giant golden ball of a remained afloat. Below said, a blissful white and golden color C a portal. He crouched and stared down said hole, it removed the feeling of restlessness. I wish I could tell you my stories but they only bring around pain and regret. Staxius, my heir, youre experiencing my memories at this very instant, arent you? The dreams you see arent yours but mine: they are my regrets, my fears, and my failures. Without any context; its all gibberish but I believe in you. Thou art the only whomst can decipher mine own past. In said past will you find the answer to get out of your current situation; nothing is lost C the wielders of death magic arent weak. He smiled reassured. My queen, the door knocked, who is it? she replied. It has grown ratherte, you should head to your bedchambers, your maids await. The old sage, after a few hours, came back to fetch her majesty. As you wish, she caressed his frozen cheeks, be well, I await your return, she whispered then left. Daemonum dio, why am I wielding you now? Staxius relived the memories; though blurry and hazy at times C he felt as if he were alive once more. It all seemed unreal: people he didnt recognize, names of ancient gods and heroes and a weird sensation of being overpowered by someone stronger. It felt nostalgic, everything went by fast and slow; all random and confusing. Trying to make head or tails about this was as if asking a drunk man where he lived, for the drunk man has a home but has forgotten the way; abyrinth of his own doing. So many bits and pieces, so many clues but most importantly C so many inconsequential events that rte to none. Im stuck in someones memories but they are grumbled up. I can still call back anyone Ive experienced but cant seem to find the correct flow. He floated; free from everything, only his conscience traveled. The memories felt like big pictures attached to an empty wall. Every time he touched certain images, the memories corrting to that picture would flood his mind. That didnte without a price; it left a headache and a feeling of helplessness and the emotions of whatever that depicted. For the past week, he touched and re-lived every memory. The strain was so much that he could only re-live two memories before he cked out. Thest day had finallye, he touched thest piece of the puzzle. Ive seen them all now. The first time I stepped into this chamber, I felt it. Mana, foreign and unforgiving, a curse. I can sort of visualize how this ever-looping prison of memories may trap an individual; however, dont underestimate me. Bit by bit, he picked up the paintings and rearranged them in order. At times he cried, got angry, felt despair, tried to ruin everything andstly a glimpse of hope. With each picture, came something new and unique, something indescribable. It felt like locks being unlocked, his dormant death element reacted to each one of those locks. A well-borated imprisonment spell to make the mage think their magical element has been destroyed. Thest piece of the puzzle, the canvas got hung. *Thump, Thump,* a door slightly opened. The death element beat once more; ck and white mes flowed around his body. The pale face seemed to get back its color, Freedom, I see it, the time hase for I to leave this realm of memories. He pushed the door left ajar wide open. A dazzling light blinded him, youve passed the test. Someone mumbled right next to his ear. After checking where that sound came from, naught was found except the vast emptiness of where ever he was. The blinding white light subsided; his eyes regenerated. The injuries he previously sustained began to heal; the death elements immortality started once more. All the talk about his blessing being nullified turned out to be a in lie; the god-yer wanted his victim to lose all hope. The darkness lifted, the deafness changed back to normal, he awoke. Pain jolted back and forth around his body; the limbs were healed. Broken bones fixed; his mana reserves gradually filled. The life-force he once lost came back. This smell, the aroma, am I in a forest? the eyes opened, this ce seems familiar, he sat upright and checked the surroundings. The room was filled with nts and flowers, he chuckled. its nice to wake up in a ce that reminds you of home for once. Im d I didnt wake inside a cave filled with dead bodies thats for sure. The death element felt strange; more mature in some way. Normally a person can draw out a portion of power from their elements, a good mage can go as far as using seventy-five percent of their full potential. There were cases where mages went above that limit to only end in tragedy. Its known to all that if a person drew out their full potential and ignored the limitations of their bodies. They could breakdown and implode or explode depending on the magic they used. The sight is horrid, death by using limit-breaker; it gave the user an enormous power boost but also drained out every single bit of mana. The said method was never advisable but people still used it when the odds were against them. Any single push that could lead to victory; a noble sacrifice. I dont feel powerful but I can sense something being build deep within. A foundation, something strong and rigid; Ive always used brains over brawls. Is my will to fight using my strength alone evolving the element? Its changing thats for sure. He ced his hand near his heart and sighed, only time will tell. The foreign memories weighed heavily on him. It spelled out catastrophe. He got a mental picture; not urate, but close enough to what had happened millenniums ago. I still dont know who that person was. But If Im to guess, it was one of the wielders of death. Time was night, Staxius thought long and hard about what happened. A quick peek outside revealed the prettiest starry sky he had ever seen. The chilly breeze filled the room. The feeling of weakness and loss of strength faded. Instead, it was reced by a feeling of uneasiness. In no way was it malicious, rather, it felt refreshing. The peace and quiet rendered him sleepy, the body wasnt fully recovered yet. Ill think about tomorrow when tomorrowes; for now C let me enjoy a nice sleep. The eyes closed and he went straight into the world of dreams, for the first time, he held a grin while resting. Chapter 82 Tiny Pests Wake up, someone called, the sleep could not be broken. Staxius slept as deeply as a hibernating beast. The individual tried a few more times before they got physical. Time was of the essence C though Staxius was out for a week; they didnt seem to care. Two gentle p that left a sharp feeling of pins and needles sufficed. Out of reflex, Staxius rolled out of bed; still half asleep. He fell down on the other side, the nket had be one with his clothes. Who dares wake me at this hour, he asked with a stern tone. Whoever woke himughed, Staxius was half asleep. Worry not master, its I, your trusty sparkling and the awesome personal spirit, Avon replied joyfully, he held out his right hand over the right eye and made a V-shape with the index and middle finger. While putting up that sign, he closed the other eyes and tilted his head. Good meowning. He added with a hint of sarcasm. The state between sleep and reality waned, its just you. he said with indifference. Hearing that tone, Avon pouted. e on now, dont be like that. I just woke up after who knows how long. Staxius faced the window and stretched C the sun rising wasnt seen. Instead, it was dim and dark. This was the first time he stared out said windows; he always assumed that the outside was Arda but he couldnt be any more wrong. The starry sky he admiredst night was but an illusion spell to make everyone aware that night had fallen. The reason for that is, the castle was located inside the trunk of an enormous tree. The brown trunk soon changed and disappeared. The dim outside changed into an idylldscape. A scene so beautiful it got engraved inside his thoughts deeply. The mixture of colors from nts to the shy sun who awoke with an orangish splendor. It all reminded him of home, less impressive but it felt nostalgic. Outside the said castle, faint shouts of people screaming made its way to his room. It sounded like a fight, isnt the castle of Arda the most protected area in the whole kingdom? Staxius thought. The scream had an unnatural feel to it; it wasnt one of a good omen. Master, are you doing alright? Avon asked out of courtesy. -no time to talk, Avon, pass me one of those swords on the wall. He asked with a sense of urgency. As you wish? he obeyed the order but remained in the dark as to why he demanded a sword this early in the morning. The weapon got thrown, Staxius caught it and leaped out the window. What the hell are you doing? Avon jumped right after him. They freefell, the trusty spirit crossed his arms and stared intently at his master. He wasnt happy getting ignored like that. Im sorry, Im sorry, I wont go without warning you C but we should really think of a n about thending. The ground came too close too fast; the castle was surrounded by buildings C it looked like a city. The shouts came closer, blood stter and people running away grew moremon.? Everybody, call the royal guards, Avon conjured a wind-based barrier to slow down their fall, -we are getting attacked, the same voice scream from atop their lungs. Before him, Staxius stood on a road leading straight down to the edge of the city. People rushed towards him, they all stared but didnt care C survival seemed more important. Arda truly was a haven for demi-humans, out of the crowd that ran past him, no human was spotted. They came in like waves, Staxius masterfully avoided the hoard and continued walking. His eyes were set to where themotion was happening. Leave my daughter alone you foul beasts. An elf held a dagger and stared down a horde of green little creatures. They held weapons and some wore armor. The horde had taken hostage three to four girls. The beastsughed, some danced, they looked foolish. The pile of bodies surrounding them told another story, grown men were left gutted out on the street. The girls cried, said men were probably their fathers or someone rted. The elf stood in a weird stance; the dagger shook violently in his hands. L-let my d-daughter g-go, he said once more, the facial expression changed from angry to petrified. Tears, screams, clothes getting ripped, everything just happened at the same time. Those little beasts began to strip their hostages clothes, the victim screamed. S-stop it, the elderly elf rushed to only get his hands stabbed with a rusty dagger. Should we help? Avon asked, Staxius intently watched. Interesting, these beasts are captivating. They dont seem to hold any form of intelligence but know how to move, strategize and work as a group. Is it just instinct or is there something behind it? The screams grew louder. M-master you probably should do something, or do you wish to watch those girls get defiled by greenish dwarfs, Avon asked, both were indifferent to the whole situation. F-father, p-please dont hurt yourself over this; run away, m-my fate is sealed. She cried. Time hade for her turn, the other girls were brutally assaulted but still drew breath. R-RUN, using the remaining willpower, she yelled. The look in those monsters eyes was filled with lust. Thest scream made his heart sank, a picture of Eira flew across his mind. Sword in hand, he rushed into battle. Without drawing the de, he picked up the young girl and took her to safety. Behind, the monsters grew more violent, [Binding Soil]. Avon locked them in ce, one by one, Staxius took the girls away from their assaulters. He wasnt that quick, the man who tried to stood up to protect his child was killed by bow and arrow. The other buildings were crawling with pests as well. One by one, arrows were shot. Each one had a different target in sight, the girls. This will be impossible to counter if I dont use magic. My element doesnt feel familiar anymore, I dont wish to use it C I care not for the girls life. However, I still have to do something. Everything slowed down, the arrows came to a standstill. *Thump,* a ck light pulsed through his veins. *-Thump.* without an invocation, every arrow broke. The faint sound of wood cracking interrupted the silence. It all fell to the ground, Staxiuss hands shook. Excruciating pains jolted out of his muscles; it was the same as before C from the time he first met the god-yer. It brought him to his knees, the headache forced him to let go of the sword and close his eyes. ..... Watch out, Avon yelled, a faint line, a mana link. Without looking back, Staxius picked the sword and swung, the de sliced cleanly through the monsters neck. The depth reached half-way; blood sprayed out over Staxiuss face. His eyes remained closed; the headache soothed C using all his senses triggered the pains but he only realized that momentster. He could visualize everything, instead of bodies; the mind saw something else, me, the me that told a creatures will to live and strength. Most of the enemies were but an amber, but the sheer number turned those ambers in a dazzling light. Still crouched, they rushed him, one by one, he followed the lines and effortlessly sliced and thrust at vital organs and body parts. More and more came out of the woodworks, defending became harder. The style he used to fight had a severe disadvantage, to stop the incapacitating pain, he had to shut his eyes. Staxius fought using detection; it was triggered when he first saw the mana-line stretching on to Totrya. Normally this ability was unlocked through severe and rigorous training, with only a person blessed with the boon of irvoyance. Sadly, shutting off your eyes and looking at those mes meant losing track of the weapons they used, for they were inanimate objects. One by one, the cuts grew more frequent, he didnt feel any. ?Staxius soon got outnumbered, the amber all charged him at once, his feet felt stuck to the ground, he knew not the reason. Avon tried to help but was also kept and forced to engage with the foes. Look at me, without my brains, I cant fight. This is pathetic and I had the audacity to call myself the strongest mage in the kingdom at one point. These monsters are way trickier than their appearance let on. If I use magic now, I get the feeling that something wrong will happen. I cant risk it, dark-arts isnt going to do much against things that dont feel emotions. My swordsmanship is rendered useless if I cant see my foe. Ive been defeated yet again. Dagger after dagger, the greenish devils stabbed him with everything. Hope looked all but lost until heavy nging of armor and weapons echoed. They charged, their ck-armor reflected whatever light present. The royal Ardanian guards arrived. The mesing from them felt like a fireball, each one burnt fiercer than the next. At times it amplified in power, the small ambers soon vanished one by one. Saved by others, filled with spite, Staxius opened his eyes. The pain all but vanished, he sat in a puddle of his own blood. The injuries healed, am I just a walking unbreakable shield? the monsters were killed, their bodies vanished. Randomly, one piece of copper was dropped. Most of the time they turned to nothingness. Master, Avon came rushing, -are you doing alright? he crouched next to him. Yes, Im doing just fine. Staxius stood, his face remained asposed as before. The girls were rescued after the fight, the remainder of the beasts fled. You there,e with us, weve got but a few questions to ask. A human in Arda wasnt rare but unheard of. Two massively tall soldiers escorted him to the castles dungeon. Everything remained the same, Staxius was thrown in prison to be released a few instantster. The queen got news to what had happened and brought him out for an audience. As usual, everyone was ordered to leave them alone. They scowled but knew better to not anger her majesty. On the day she announced her courtship with him, many revolted; but she silenced them with logic and wit rather than using strength. At times, her tongue could be as sharp as a newly crafted de. It so happened that that time was but another example of where she demonstrated those skills. Follow me, everyone left, Shanna stood and opened the portal yet again. Obliged, Staxius entered without saying a word. They both sat in the same garden. You should have met me the moment you awoke, she took a sip out of her cup. I just wanted to go out and see what was happening. His arm crossed, he reflected on that fight.? To that end, you thought it was best to just rush out into the unknown without fully being recovered? she continued using that silver tongue of hers. Id normally reply with I do what I want, leave me alone, but this isnt possible now is it. Were courting one another so I guess my problems are yours to bear? Though adding onto a queens burden feels degrading and shameful. He replied with a hint of regret. Quite the perceptive one, she stood, you should be ashamed, do you know how worried I was? she ced her index finger right on his forehead. -have you forgotten, but I did say that bing my conduit will gravely impact how you live. She smiled. What do you mean impact my way of life, there was nothing of the sort said but I do remember something corrting to that. His eyes fixed on her majesty. I apologize, but being my conduit isnt that easy. You must deal with chronic pains every time you have to use mana or anything rting to that. However, worry not, thats just the implementation phase C your body and magical elements are adapting and evolving as my power is transferred to you. Also, stop calling yourself weak and feeble, this is unlike you C have you had a change in personality? She came closer to his face, - I reassure you, dearest partner C you arent weak. You view yourself with too much expectation; the standards you set are unrealistic. Forgo those pesky emotions, be the Staxius I fell for and go out and be not a hero nor a viin, but a man who has the power to change the oue of an entire civilizations destiny. Thats your goal, not to defeat nor defend, but to guide, you should be the leader you were born to be. Only then, as a leader, will you find the answers you seek for. She stepped back and smiled. Thank you for being patient with me, Ive lost track of who I was ever since I re-awoke. But now I see all that went wrong, he stood, the aura around him changed. -I shall spend a few days in your care, my queen. He took her hand and kissed it. Do as you wish, she smiled. Seeing as we are partners, Id like to have the opportunity to get to know you, dearest X. He smiled gently, will a visit at night suffice? she added jokingly. I need but an hour of your precious time, he asked, theyughed and headed out to the throne room. Chapter 83 Banquet A few days went by; nothing to be worth noting around the kingdom happened. Starting with Oxshield and the royal family. The princess had a nice and gentle recovery after a certain incident. She quickly got back to her feet and things went on as usual. Her behavior C once heartless and filled with hate, subsided. It grew to be slightly more docile. It was seen through how she behaved. Theodores apprentice; who now assisted her on a daily basis slightly changed her. The young ones attitude who once was afraid of her now spoke to her highness with ease. The master and servant rtionship barrier was still in ce, but he ignored said rules. Often, he would stand behind her while she had tea and read, just to scare her. It made her mad but sheughed. In no way did that slight change affect how the kingdom was ruled. She remained adamant about her previous ideals; that the provinces should be ruled by the royal family only. The king had grown old over the years, his seventieth birthday approached with each passing day. A foolish king loved by his followers. None hated him for his loss of power, rather, all the animosity befallen the princess. The queen remained in the shadows and only made trips to other nations for peace treaties, trade agreements and such. Banquets didnt diminish, her schedule filled up rapidly. Raulf Serlo arrived a few days ago C he canceled his trip to the empire to stay beside the king. He soon learned about the growing situations of unworldly beings dropping coins and such; to help with the confusion C he aided. Even as he remained at the royal castle,munication with the subordinates was maintained. The idea for a new ranking system was partly encouraged and backed by him. The Order could naught but digress. After days of waiting for the equipment to be installed into every guildhall present throughout Oxshield. The implementation would be made public and so were the presence of monsters. It was necessary to warn the people; for if they died C whod be the ones working for the betterment of life. Out near the border of Totrya, makeshift camps were installed. The central adventuring guild had ordered none to step closer. Looking at how many people were killed, the area was closed off. For the time being, adventurers werent allowed to hunt nor kill C not until every preparation was ready. A massive wall was built using magic, it required less time but more effort. For the purpose ofsting only a few days, it held up nicely. All the preliminaries wereplete. Every problem and possible disturbance had been nned for. The royal family had no say nor influence. The guild, MARS, and other schrs were the ones who made all the arrangements. All the king had to do was give express permission. News of this had reached the emperors ears, and he sent part of his forces to help with suppressing the invasions for a little. Said force mainly consisted of S-rank and higher mages. This was the main reason why Totrya was closed off. Time hade to choose a date, a day that unveils everything. The opportune time to announce how the kingdom was to change. During a meeting between the counselors; Raulf proposed to kill two birds with one stone. The kings day of birth was to be an asion celebrated by all. Announcing the drastic changes and then celebrating the kings birthday would silence any uprise. Anyone opposed to the guilds decision could not voice their frustrations on such a joyful day. In turn, this would help the implementation go smoothly. King ine Mcleod Riverty, graciously epted said idea andughed. Nevertheless, he had one condition that was to be obeyed. For my birthday, a day of change and new beginnings C I want every ruling noble in Hidros toe and attend this banquet. None shall be alienated on such an auspicious day. From Arda to Dorchester, everyone will be weed. Give the message and clearly tell them that the nobles of said provinces have my express favor to bring anyone they deemed a friend or family. Being noble or not doesnt affect this country anymore. I want said day to be the turning page to start a new life for all present. The old man coughed; he had much more to say but his body refused. Graciously knelt before him, his many attendants and counselors apuded the idea. Despite being gullible, he was someone virtuous. Everything got set in ce, envoys were sent throughout the kingdom. It took about three days for all the letters to be delivered. The banquet was to be organized in a weeks time. The first province to move was Kreston. The letter read, all shall be wee before the banquet itself. Traveling such distances may prove tortuous. Worry not for arrangements to ones who arrive early have been made. The second one to react was ustan with it still mysterious leaders. Then came Dorchester, on the day the envoys arrived; everyone remained baffled. The messenger entered the castle to see people working together, a camp being built. Everyone held a smile on their faces, the members of the council were spotted on scaffoldings and helping in the construction efforts. A few steps inside, merchants called out, they urged him to check the wares. Astonishingly, the weapons and armor were of a quality on par with the craftsmen in the capital. The prices werent as high but the quality was as good. ..... The stranger continued his walk to the castle. A massive tavern with a banner reading, e onee all, drinks and food for free. The ce remained constantly filled with people. Even if it was free, people still paid. A tradition that slowly got embedded into how the tavern worked. An unwritten rule, that one must give anything as less of value as it may be to the bartender. Everyone did so with a smile. In a rush, Julius and Millicent ran out of the study to greet the envoy. Julius looked like a noble, his hair wellbed and clothes impable, while Millicent had bed hair. The ce felt light-hearted and amodating After a quick visit, the letter was handed over. The messenger stayed at the tavern before leaving. Anyone deemed a friend, or family, is weed. In the evening, everyone came together to decide who would go. Julius tried to remain out of the conversation but was forced to decide. Staxius was absent and Milicent went drinking. The letter says to bring family and friends. I say that the silver guardians, Fenrir and Milicent should go. Julius said his take on it. Absolutely not, Julius and Autumn are the ones to go, Adna argued. We should all go, Fenrir added her take on it. -Undrar, me, the silver guardians, Autumn, Julius, Milicent, and Eira. It will be the perfect opportunity to visit Ayleth. She concluded. If we all go then who is going to take care of the castle? Julius voiced his troubles. We have a band of responsible and intelligent people working day and night for Dorchester. We can leave this to them, Im sure we have more than enoughpetent people to take charge and lead. Undrar added. As you wish, Julius gave up, -lets head out tomorrow. Well be staying at my ce in ireville academys noble district. Pack your stuff, it will be a long trip. He smiled. What about Staxius? Ancret spoke out of the blue. Who knows, Undrar replied. If I know him as well as I think, he wille for sure. Its an opportunity to scout out people who might help and turn against us in the future. Julius added before the conversation ended. The voyage to Ardasted longer thanpared to the other provinces. Nevertheless, the envoy arrived without any trouble. The young butler was sent as an envoy once more. He had already made the trip here once and knew how to get in. The guards blindfolded him like always and took him to have an audience with her majesty. Unlike the previous time, he now had manners and knew how to behave in the presence of royalty. He spoke the message, gave the letter, and left. A strange figure caught his attention, a guy with a ponytail. He remained on her right side while an old-looking man stood on the other. Nothing remained the same around here; the people seemed more on edge. This didnt affect how they behaved. Upon reading the message, the queen called in a meeting with all her counselors and nobles. Staxius tried to step away but was stopped by the old sage. Thetter caught his hands and smiled. Staxius unwillingly gave a slight grin. The queen faced him and looked on the verge of breaking into tears. She and Staxius grew closer in the course of the few days that went by. Though he was once an unknown entity, Staxius grew to be loved by all. The animosity at the sight of a human quenched. The main reason for that was the fighting. Every day, at the exact same time, those beasts who now got given the name Goblins tried to invade the city. He fought, day after day, he built up the experience and worked hard. This was the first time Staxius took it upon himself to get strong. He trained with the royal army, the generals andmanding officers hated him at first. But after witnessing the amazing swordy he mastered, everyone took a liking to him. To that end, Staxius used dark-arts to influence the people who seemed a threat. Despite that, he got around easily with his charisma alone. The words from X gave him a wake-up call. Instead of whining to himself constantly, he worked hard. Not only did he train with the army, but he also joined up with the sorcerers of Arda. They were unlike any other, mages here were on another level. They mainly consisted of elves who were born to be sorcerers. From time to time, dark elves would drop by and train him. Being an angels conduit took a heavy toll C but he persevered and nearly killed himself on many asions. Gradually, Staxius relearnt how to use magic from scratch. The old sage taught him personally. Arda became a haven, their knowledge rivaled the corrupt outside world. He felt at home, his personality reverted to how it was. His emotions still fluctuated, at times he felt everything and at the time nothing C nk. That became a personal quest of his, what makes my emotion turn nk, and what triggers this cold-hearted killer persona to immerge. As a result, from helping people daily to training with the best. Staxiuss name grewmon amongst the people. He would often sneak out at night to visit the lower levels of the tree. It baffled his mind how something like this existed. The demi-humans liked him and so did the noble council. Taking all that into factor, the people who were chosen to attend the banquet became obvious. The nobles didnt want to go, prejudice about their appearance would surely create an uproar. ?Thus, it all came down to a single conclusion. Ardas queen and Staxius, the man she courted were to head to the capital. By the way she acted, everyone knew the nature of their rtionship. The queen had a change of heart. She became more caring andpassionate towards her subjects and wasnt as gullible as before. The people who opposed and used her were rendered useless C the old sage and Staxius helped. The queen and Staxius shall be the ones who will attend the banquet on our behalf. A man bearing white-hair, red eyes, and long teeth, spoke. He was one of the nobles from the vampire sect. I agree with the vampire here, a well-built man with furs covering his humanoid body, spoke. That was one of the tribesmen from the werewolf sect. In that fashion, every representative of every race agreed. You better protect our queen with all your might, dearest Staxius. One of the elderly elves jokingly added. She represented themoners, a pleasant old woman who remained cheerful at all times. Taken by surprise by all the recognition he got, Staxius replied with, I shall do my very best to protect your queen as well as mine. He slowed down purposefully on thest words. Someone has grown romantic over the days havent they, the vampire added jokingly. Everyone teased him C the strict and relentless Arda was only but rumors. Deep down, everyone in this province lived as Staxius had hoped for Dorchester to be. This council is done, the queen stood sharply and left, her tone was one of a little girl. Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend this urgent meeting. Staxius thanked everyone on behalf of her majesty and so did the sage. Worry not my friend, call on us if youre ever in trouble. We, the people of Arda though have our disagreements are one big family. You, Staxius Haggard, though a human, has be a member. Take care of the queen on our behalf, for too long has she suffered alone, loneliness can break the strongest individuals. Part of the reason everyone has epted you is that you make her majesty smile. Never have we seen that side of her. Youre keen to learn and work hard does help as well. Staxius, Ill officially say this, on behalf of everyone in Arda, wee to the family. They all rose and cheered, the old-sage patted his back. A stranger turned family, he felt overwhelmed by how the people behaved. Never had he seen such bright and clean aura before. One by one, everyone left. my friends out in Dorchester, Ive found something extraordinary. I wish we could all meet and rejoice in this glory but I still have work to do before I can face you guys like the man you believed in. This is the day I start over, long enough have I whined, long enough have I been a fool C time hase to make myself into a better person. Not a hero, not a viin, but an example. I shall be the light that guides the people around me into a better future, that was the quest given to me by someone special. Father, is this what you tried to show me? ?The footsteps faded into the distance as well as their chatter andughter. -was this the world you tried to make? Chapter 84 Preparation The wind blows hard and cold, the sun shines but remains hidden by the clouds. It looked gloomy and dim, the silence before the storm. The capital worked tirelessly to make the kings day of birth magnificent and grandiose. The princess to everyones surprise; helped. She tookmand of amodations for the arriving guests; whom, many set off for Rosespire already. The first one to arrive was the people from Kreston. Heavily militarized trucks with soldiers armed to the teeth escorted the guests. A g with the holy crest waved as the gusts wailed at them relentlessly. In hopes of stopping any confusion, a letter of the invitation came with a small piece of paper. A small piece that gave the guests ess to the city without getting searched or halted by security. Exemption from the normal procedure; something rather unbefitting for arriving nobles. After handing the small badge; they were guided to the castle. Catching a glimpse from afar was what most people considered as a boon. Lucky were the ones who got to step inside. The architecture rivaled even the smartest builders and architects. The whole structure felt divine in some way. The castle had a ratherrge base that got levels, towers, walls, and other necessities added onto it. In no way was it your ordinary square wall with four towers at each corner. This one had a hexagonal shape, six towers onto which rested buildings. Yes, buildings, long and tall with guards waiting. Before said towers, one may have looked like an ant. Though the intricacies didnt stop here for the castle itself reached mightier heights. Parts were closed off; parts were unseen and parts were hidden. Everything looked majestic; the outer walls were most that people could see from the outside. After entering the almost impregnable front gate, the sheer size became apparent. Both the duke and the pope were left breathless. In front of them stood a yard, a fountain, and other valuables. At every corner, a maid and butler waited patiently. All the vehicles were given a ce to park, down, in the lower levels. A level essed only if you went around the left side. All and all, the nobles were gently weed. The amodations for their stay were to the right side. An area as big as a small vige but unused. While walking around, it became apparent that the castle wasnt all connected. It was a small town in of itself that the royal family had closed off. Massive buildings with beautiful stone and wooden walls stood close together. If this town were to ever be opened, this area would have been the area were the nobles would have resided. The paths werent of dirt nor grass, but stone bricks. Of which, all had a nice and unique design that shaped into the royal crest at regr intervals. These paths were far to clean to be called a part of the outside world. A quick peek upwards revealed something peculiar, a sort of barrier. Magical in nature, it seemed like a roof preventing the outer elements to enter. It all took time to seep in, the duke, his family and the pope were guided towards the first mansion. The path stretched on beyond the eyes could see and took a sharp left. On both sides, mansions, one more unique and grander as the other stood, lonely but beautiful. They were a piece of art, though this detail escaped most of the people living here. In the span of a few days, as more guests came; the street gradually filled with nobles. Nones ranks were given any significance. All were treated the same for they were all the people his majesty had invited. The day of the main event was but five days apart. Arda, Dorchester, and Totrya werent present yet. Your majesty, weve received a letter from a certain man. A faint girlish voice spoke. The air felt boiling hot, the ce haunted by perpetual screams of unknown beings and entities. I hate being disturbed, but what has one of my trusty servants brought to me? The man turned from overlooking the valley to the girl who knelt. Thank you very much, what has happened to the man in question? He read the letter. He has been killed, she paused to check her masters reaction, -the necromancers needed a living human to test out some sort of new mind and body control. She ended with sweat dripping off her forehead. Very well, what is done cannot be undone. He walked over to her. The royal family are having a party for a king we havent met nor the nobles around. He stopped and stared at the gloomy sky. -take Kanad with you Kylsha, you shall go in my stead. You will represent Totrya in that banquet, Ill give you instructionster. He spoke with a grin. ..... Three days before the banquet, nobles representing Totrya arrived. None paid any heed, everything seemed in order. Ady who could rival a queen in beauty and a man whose figure made any warrior look in awe walked in nonchntly. They had an aura around them, an aura of magnificence. The walk down the street felt short but the people could naught but stare at the duo. Their garments shone: well-tailored and filled with essories of which diamonds, pearls, rubies, and others glistened. The nobles from Dorchester arrived on the same day. They chose to head to ireville academy instead. Ayleths condition weighed heavily on their minds. For a poor and deste province such as them, Dorchester, or rather, Julius, had called in for hispany to bring six luxurious cars to escort thedies. After a quick visit to the hospital, their heart was set at ease. Nothing happened, they just stood at theirrade while speaking to the doctors. They said she recovered at a steady pace. On the way out, Eira came down for a quick visit. Adna gave her a brief rundown of what was to happen. W-what about f-father? Eira asked; she sounded disappointed. They all sat at a local restaurant and conversed. The ce looked expensive but the food was affordable and delicious. Staxius has been missing for the past weeks, I havent the slightest idea to where he is, Julius added. Hes probably off adventuring or looking for something unattainable, Fenrir said with a hint of sarcasm. Forget about him, weve got bigger things to worry about, Ancret spoke trying to steer the conversation. The banquet, Alyson said monotonously. Yes, the banquet, we need to decide what to do, A replied in turn. What is there to prepare for? Undrar asked. Nothing much really, just be wary of people trying to approach you, Autumn added with a slight bit of hate. Now, now, time isnt to worry but enjoy, wevee a long way, Millicent added; she was partially drunk. Well figure something out along the way, for now, lets just eat and rx, Julius concluded the conversation. A few hourster, at Juliuss house C everyone got drunk. Millicent had forced them to partake in leisurely drinking, it all backfired. The people from Dorchester knew how to party, and when it got serious, things grew out of hand. Fighting, dancing,ughing, swearing, and in old stupid dares challenged by another grew apparent. All the provinces concerned answered the call. The nobles came happily, this made the king joyful. One province remained out of the picture, Arda. It was expected that they were not going toe. Afterall, Arda was its own nation now, but the invitation was sent as a sort of courtesy. The king really wanted to see what the new ruler or people responsible for said province looked like. Avon, help me clean you, Staxius yelled. He wore only a pair of shorts, his hands wet and dripped with soap. A bit uncalled for now isnt it? Avon answered. He stood on the opposite side of the car. Not really, just help me clean you faster. Staxius viciously scrubbed the ck car. After a few hours, it shone and looked as beautiful as ever. We should probably take a break, master, Avon added while out of breath. No time, I have to train with the old sage. Semi-naked, Staxius jumped through the portal and ended in the sages study. A little underdressed, arent we? The sage sat before a small desk onto which a candle remained lit. I apologize for that, Staxius mumbled something. A weird spiral surrounded his feet and climbed up. The once wet body dried up nicely. Excellent, youve mastered it, atst, havent you? The sage stood up and apuded. All thanks to you, the great sage. Staxius smiled, he relearnt magic and rediscovered the passion he once had for the subject. My boy, you truly are a gifted sorcerer and schr, never have I seen someone look at magic in your way. He patted Staxius. Ive got more to learn from you, Staxius had separated his ego; he wanted to learn as much as he could. No need to threat, I shall be alive for a few centuries more. Dont forget, us high elves may be short in numbers but we can outlive most of the beings in this realm. He smiled. Can we continue the lectures and training? Staxius asked politely. The sage nodded and the training began once more. Hours went on deep into the night. Staxius trained with the sage, then with the army, and then back to the mages. This was his whole day summed up, relentless study and training. The goblins now attacked at night, everyone knew when and where they would pop up. Staxius stood as the front guard, behind him, trainee soldiers and mages. This had be a training exercise thanks to the suggestion given by him. Alright, today is the day I try to fight with this technique. Hands ready to unsheathe his sword, Staxius closed his eyes. The growls grew closer, attack, one of the supervisors yelled. I can see with my normal sight. My head doesnt hurt as much, being a conduit takes a lot out of me daily. The trainees ran forward, everyone screamed, spells were cast. Staxius stood in ce, his eyes closed. I see better with my eyes closed, the mana links, the mes, he had been working on this for a long time now. Something he invented, something he discovered after the first fight. A technique of his own making, *Whoosh,* before the students could hit their targets, all the goblins were in in one motion. Staxiuss sword sheathed, I did it, he smiled. I DID IT, he screamed. Staxius, stop taking all the prey, how are the kids going to train? the supervisors yelled jokingly. Sorry, Staxius tilted his head and smiled. I finally have something, an ability I created from scratch. He walked away from the training grounds. I wont give it a name yet; I feel like this can improve even better. He headed towards the castle. The portal took him straight to his bedroom. God Im beat, he opened the door. The room looked dark, with no sign of lights C nothing. X is that you? when he blinked, Staxius saw something, a white-me. How did you know I was here? she stood up, the lights all turned on. I dont know really, I just lets not speak about it. He took off his shirt and threw it purposefully at her. Queen or not, you still have to deal with me and my sweaty clothes, arent you, my partner after all? he pulled out his tongue. A bit degrading but I care not for such trifling matters. She picked up the shirt. Arent you going to take a bath? X asked while cing said shirt inside a basket. Not really, Staxius snapped his fingers. The same spiral covered his entire body. you really didnt have to pick that up, I was but ying around. The spiral vanished, he looked clean. I know, you neednt worry, for a queen, she was dressed lightly in only a shirt and pants. Whats the nature of your visit then? Staxius sat down opposite her. -never mind, you dont need to answer, he turned around and touched her shoulders gently. If you have something in your mind, do speak to me about it, Im all ears. He smiled. She turned around, smiled, then spoke with him for hours on end. He remained attentive until the very end; the queen fell asleep while speaking. Being someone who people look up to must be hard now, isnt it, X. He covered her and left the room. It would have been disrespectful to sleep in the same room as her, especially when nothing had been made public yet. Chapter 85 The day before the banquet Staxius, Staxius, STAXIUS, Loud screams echoed throughout the empty throne room. X awoke after a good night of sleep. The sight of her in skimpy clothes; she unconsciously undressed at night, forced her into an rming gale of embarrassment. Each step she took, X thought that Staxius was the culprit. Her footsteps resounded, one by one, the guards on shift grew agitated. None had a clue as to why her majestys current mental state. Her rampage continued outside the throne hall and into the portal room. The sight of their queen entering shocked everyone. Good morning your majesty, a unanimous greeting broke her wave of fury. Greetings to all, she smiled and calmed her head. How may we be of service? the samedy behind the counter asked politely. Could you please tell me the location of Staxius Haggard? She asked. An innocent grin blossomed ontop of her rage. X became a rose, a face as beautiful as the flower and emotions heavily charged with anger C the thorns. Give me an instant, I shall check when hest crossed the portal. ?X waited, her anger slowly gave way for calmness and reflection. Staxius Haggardst took the portal to the royal armys training grounds. Not the one situated on the bottom floor of the tree but the one you ordered to be made for the next Protector of Arda. She pointed to the purple portal. Thank you very much for your help, without waiting to hear her response; X walked straight in. The queen sure is in a foul mood today, one of the guards uttered when she left. shut up and go back to work you imbecile. The always strict receptionist fired back. Left, right, up and down, the sound of sword shing made a symphony. Every strike had a rhythm. Curious about the nature of that rhythmic sound, X slipped into the shadows and cautiously approached. A small hall led into the training ground. There, a massive field with obstacles, training dummies, spell casting bots, S-rank and above training bots. Not to forget the countless number of exercise machines to train a warriors body. This was only avable in Arda, the talented warriors asked for a more rigorous training regimen. This was the schrs idea, numerous machines that trained different parts of the body. Baffled by why one would put their body in such peril, X walked closer. Staxius came into view and so did the countless numbers of bots inside the closed-off arena. A quick peek on their helmet revealed SS-ranked bots. He had put the training level to SS for that was the max at this instant. The machines moved so swiftly, it took a good thirty seconds for her eyes to adjust. They darted around from one end to the other in a matter of seconds. Staxius remained in the middle, his face partly covered by a shadow and sword sheathed. He dodged, the bots adapted quickly and went through the process of using their best attacks. A volley of charged up fireballs, arrows, swords, you name it, everything was aimed at his face. X tried to jump in but heard a strange mumble. One, two, three, two, one, three, FOUR, a sh of light, he unsheathed his sword: the spells all nullified, the weapons all broke and their heads on the floor. It looked like he didnt move, the falling of the clunk of metals told another story. The queen stood in awe; a faint glimpse of light revealed her partners face C closed. The eyes were closed and he bore a smile. Good morning my queen, its a bit weird not having someone announce your arrival, a loud buzzer signaled the end of the training session. The cage got swallowed back under the ground. He walked off as if nothing major had happened. Good morning to you too Staxius, she replied, her anger still wasnt that subtle yet. Why do you have such animosity towards me, he paused and stared at her with a warm and innocent face of an infant. tis not I who is responsible for your skimpy clothes, that was your own fault for sleeping recklessly. He grabbed a water bottle from one of the many dispensers. how did you know I was mad about that? she asked skeptically. Theres nothing much to it. He took a sip. -the grand sage once told me to leave the room if ever you identally fell asleep. Apparently, you walk around at night and can get very hectic if you spot someone else beside you. I also didnt want to sully your reputation for we havent made the nature of our rtionship public yet, dearest X. He winked and drank everything. Hearing his response, her cheeks flushed. Fine, I agree, that was a bit uncalled for on my part, but still; it was embarrassing waking up semi-naked and the thought of you seeing me in that state made my blood both boil with anger and passion. She whispered the passion bit for she didnt want to cause any more trouble. Worry not my queen, I havent the desire to fulfill my carnal desires at this moment in time. All I want is to know you, not the queen, but the real X; the fairy who could turn into an angel at any given time. He lightly touched the freezing bottle of waters tip on her forehead. That got her out of her daydream, f-fine. Her eyes looked like a puppy while her face pouted. Cant believe that youre the queen, Staxius headbutted her gently. We need to head for Oxshield soon, the day of the banquet approaches fast. He waited for her, yes, thatpletely crossed my mind. She scurried to the portal. The suns gentle warmth turned into an inferno. The outside soon felt like the entrance to the underworld, it grew so hot that the forest could naught but cower before his splendor. The various elves and guards around had to take breaks more asionally, the heat made some weak, and some grew sick. Sudden changes in weather weremon, try as hard as they might to fight against it, the sheer randomness of this even left schrs speechless. It had now reached the peak of its journey, time was midday. ..... Staxius, have you gotten everything you need? one of the counselors asked. A short man with a bald head, a mustache paired with vampiric teeth. Run Kromer, one of the many nobles from the various vampire ns. A man who tried to oppose her once upon a time but was shown the vulgarity in his actions. He repented, needless to say, the queen read his mind and it stood true. The man had changed for the better. Yes, thank you Run, he loaded up the car with luggage and other valuables. A portal got called forth; the car who normally was parked on the lowest floor of the tree had been brought up to the castles level. A splendid piece of machinery, something worthy of royalty, a car so costly itd make the people turn their heads. This was the first time the people in her council saw the beast known as Shadow. If it wasnt for Staxius, they would have had to travelled by a carriage, something archaic but still sought after. Not to forget that said carriage was embedded with gold and diamonds, a sign of their prosperity. Staxius, STAXIUS, a voice called out from inside, yes? he answered. here, here, a girl waved at him. Run, Ill be here in a minute. Avon, please check if the car is ready to go, he walked forward.? A figure lingered behind him, it looked like Staxius had left his shadow, as you wish, Avon materialized and winked. As nonchnt as Staxius tried to appear, Run was thoroughly impressed. Weve made a great choice leaving her majesty in his hands. The other curious advisors came out to see how their queen would travel to another province. I agree, hes both powerful, strong, diligent and most importantly, he cares for her as much as we do. I know not why someone like him; a person who seems too quiet and distant to be so affectionate to our queen. It may seem like hes trying to fool her, but bare in mind, that our ruler has the ability to read minds C this situation is tooplex to put into words. The general of the royal army spoke, he was making his normal rounds around the castle until Void caught his attention. If it isnt Niroz Knakthix, Run added casually. Niroz waved and continued his rounds. Aurora, what is the matter now? Staxius stood near the entrance. Inside, maids, butlers, and servants ran around aimlessly, the queen got ready to leave. This was a first for her as well as her province, it felt weird leaving everything to a strangers hands but they all knew that Staxius was the better choice. Nothing much, I just wanted to give you this. She handed him a candle that was the size of his pinky finger. Theres a faint trace of mana, whats this? Staxius asked curious about the nature of the said object. This is a poison detecting candle, you neednt light it. Thetter will sense the air around you and warm up if there is even the faintest trace of poison or anything harmful. We cant be too careful; you are going with her majesty as her partner. She took a quick pause. -rumors have already spread around the kingdom that their ruler is courting someone. She continued. nice attempt at trying to be subtle, the populous has gone crazy. Not with anger nor hate, they are curious about who has the guts to make their ruler fall in love with him. Theyre more astonished than anything. Given its just rumors at this point, Im expecting you and her majesty to make it public. But for that to happen, you need to make sure no harmes to her. She ended. Concurrently, the castle grew silent. My boy, you need to get ready as well, the queen is on her way. The old sage teleported behind him. As you wish, master. He didnt seem fazed at all, that trick had been used far too many times. Staxius ran inside, changed, and came out looking stunning. The queen still hadnt made it out yet. The attire given to him was a ck suit, formal and well-tailored. The quality reflected in the fabric itself, the left side of his chest had a ce especially for any noble crest. As a sign of respect and proof of how close they were, the royal Ardanian crest was ced right next to his. They both shone as brightly as the golden sun outside. His hair still long and tied in a ponytail C Staxius looked like he was the king. A few minutester, the queen walked out. She was resplendent in the ck and gold embroiled dress. She wore a ne that covered part of her neck, it matched her dress and screamed of nobility. Her greenish hair was tied, the amount of detail in how she looked was worth it. This was the first time Staxius ever admired how she truly looked. Her face was perfect, with no ws, pointy ears, not as obvious as elven ones but still point and slightly inhuman. Her cheeks, always slightly red, a pointy nose and luscious lips. Her greenish almond shaped-eyes, the ones that changed color throughout the day matched her hair perfectly. She was as beautiful as Venus herself. Staxius unwillingly stopped breathing, he could not take his eyes off her. Stop gawking and lets go, she gently elbowed his stomach. Staxius Haggard, you whom the queen has chosen, are to protect her at all times. We from her council shall make sure everything stays in order, have a safe voyage C Queen Shanna Islegust is in your hands, be safe. Runs voice deepened as he spoke thest words. Staxius opened the door for her and then left. A portal got conjured, and the drive to Oxshield began. Their time had been scheduled so that they would reach Dundee exactly six hours before the banquet; enough time to rest and get ready to set off. Chapter 86 A Shoulder to cry on Atop a certain building on which rested a certain crest; a car C fully ck, jumped out. A portal, whose color now was of a greenish-white, closed. Time felt like a flicker, but a fading sensation of belonging. Ancient magic truly was something astounding to witness in person. Ancient knowledge from civilization most knew not of its existence. Nobles werent that lucky either, though holding the power over politics, only schrs of high enough rank had the right to study ancient manuscripts. A breakthrough was made when a young child identally wrote something on one of those scrolls. It duplicated; the scroll was reborn anew C though partly responsible was the father who had built a machine to write scrolls. The childs foolishness triggered something deep within the schrs mind, he felt inspired. Long had those manuscripts been unusable but a childs mistake proved to be the biggest discovery in that century. He whom the thought of rewriting the scrolls and using them never crossed his mind. The child gave him the confidence he needed; thus, a new sect formed. A sect devoted to the rewritemen of ancient scrolls C copies were made. For ages toe, the field of magical science grew exponentially. It reached a point were ancient magic became widespread, the Xerxes series car being one of the said endeavors. Using the same baseline of knowledge, the new equipment to measure a persons strength was built from scratch. No longer had one need to pass a test, the equipment measured their mana capacity, skills, abilities and most importantly, their untapped potential. ?Little did that child who yed and made a mistake knew that; his action would greatly affect how the world was to be. It hadnt been voiced yet, but the announcement on the kings day of birth also hid another meaning. A meaning only mages would get, the message thatbat-heavy sorcerers had outgrown their stay. Weak eaten by the strong, the fundamentalw of survival; the new age began. Veiled in ck and as fast as lightning; the car dashed through Dorchester. S-Staxius p-please slow down, on asions the queen would speak out. He didnt care for reaching Dundee as fast as possible was a necessity. He knew how good-hearted X was. If she were to see the state in which people and demi-humans lived out of Arda, her anger would take reigns. That was to be avoided at all costs, hence why he drove so fast. Though hiding the truth might have seemed bad, he had nned on showing her the reality, but on ater date. Today was a day of celebrations and bliss for she had stepped out of her province for the first time. Irregrly, Staxius would gaze and admire her, this was a first. Shyly, she would catch his stare and look away. Deep within both, a feeling of belonging grew. They felt as if they were made for one another. The courtship they entered also affected how they thought. Staxius wanted only one thing, to keep her safe. Sadly, it wasnt necessary, X was a fairy who turned into an angel. Her power rivaled most of the people Staxius knew. What would happen if one-day danger arose, would X have to protect him, would she have to risk her life for someone like him? Definitely not, his pride would not take it. Training to get stronger, an endeavor he ced upon himself; strong enough to stand as her equal one day. The drive continued for hours on end, Staxius reflected while her majesty fell asleep. Before he knew it, Dundee came into view. They passed Savaview bridge without him realizing. The subconscious took over, it all grew blurry. Since the day he nearly lost all his power, the nature of his body and mind changed. One may have called it evolution, he had to grow to ovee his weakness. During the many battles with other mages, soldiers, goblins, and sellswords. He found something, the ability to go even faster than before. Given his speed and reaction had reached their limits, Staxius discovered a new way, a new method to surpass that limit. Instead of trying to be physically strong, he chose another route. In a duel between two expert swordsmen, the faster and more urate one always won. It was decided in the first move, however strong the opponent might have been if he could not connect, victory was assured. Adnas lightning stance move worked off that principle. Sadly, oveing the limits given to you by birth was a feat close to impossible. Train as hard as one may, the given speed at which ones brain could process images had been decided. Training could ovee that barrier but only slightly. This often didnt mean anything. Thus, why swordsmen trained their muscle memories instead. To subconsciously parry attacks and moves without thinking about it. The swordsmanship taught to him by histe father did make Staxius a true master, but it had its limitations. The technique, mainly built for Tempest Haggard, could not be fully mastered. It was too hard andplex to fully assimte. It was based on a principle Staxius had forgotten over the ages, though he vaguely remembered, the one who strikes fear in the hearts of many has an unprecedented advantage before going into battle. Said quote was but a glimpse at his teachings. ..... I know not what he meant, maybe making the opponent cower before me. Sadly, thats not what my father would have usually thought, the car came to a full stop. Before them stood the town square. On the left side, a luxurious hotel that reached the heavens in height. The lighting off it gave the feeling of daytime though dusk set in. Hey X, he whispered, wake up, weve arrived. He gently shook her shoulder. Five more minutes, she mumbled. *Phoo,* he blew into her ears. A ranging volley of pins and needles went throughout her body. Whats the matter with you, she awoke, her hands and feet shook thanks to him. Nothing much just wanted to see you suffer, he replied while holding back hisughter. The banquet was set for tomorrow, they had made it to Dundee with time to spare. Like a gentleman, Staxius opened her door and escorted her majesty inside. Their arms locked; the walk inside felt slow. Everyone watched in bafflement, never had they seen such a pretty lookingdy. The man beside her wasnt that bad either C he looked like a prince from another country. The gazes all befell them, Staxius partially sensed the emotions. It ranged from amazement to envy and jealousy. The ce crawled with wealthy looking citizens, one out of five felt like a noble. The majority were rich traders and sessful businessmen. Of which most had their concubines with them, the ce crawled with said individuals. Girls trying to survive off selling themselves. X didnt know that fact for it was unheard of back in Arda. Staxius knew better, a single nce at one of thedies told everything. They shyly looked away as if embarrassed by their actions. He could not judge them, Hidros was a tough ce to survive. Good evening, sir, a young-looking receptionist weed them. The ground floor was filled with people walking around. Time was for dinner which came free of charge for anyone who stayed there. The meals prepared by the best of the best, delicacies, and aged wine. Before replying, Staxius took a good long look at the surrounding. In front of him stood a desk situated on the right side from when you entered the establishment. Opposite said desk, countless sofas apanied with tables. The color matched the interiors of which it was brown and ck. A bit old fashion but the ce felt like home. The servant waited, they stood like statues, their only job C assist newing guests. A massive chandelier stood in the middle. A few steps forward, a staircase spiraled around the central lift. At the farthest right corner, a door that led into the dining area. As far as the entrance was concerned nothing else could be said about it. Good evening, Id like to rent your most expensive room for a night, Staxius asked politely with a tone befitting someone respectable. A-as you wish, the novice stuttered a bit. Staxius and X looked imposing. It felt like they held the whole world at their fingertips. The noble crests on his suit didnt help either; the boys anxiety grew. T-that w-would be ten gold pieces, he replied with fear in his voice. Ten gold pieces is a bit too much, but X is with me, I cant have a queen stay in somece mediocre. He touched his pockets looking for his guild card, I left it in the car, his facial expression changed. Staxius, X whispered in his ears. Yes, he answered back. Ten gold pieces is a bit too much, she replied, even as a queen she knew the importance of money. Dont worry about it dear, he smiled reassuringly. Do you take guild cards as means of payment? his stare returned to the novice. W-we s-sure do. He gave a feeble and weak smile. Avon, I need you to get that guild card for me, Staxius contacted his spirit. Before he even thought of it, Avon walked into the hotel. He wore a suit and not his normal attire. Master, youve forgotten your belongings. He bowed and held out the object. Thank you very much, Staxius smiled and proceeded toplete the paperwork. Y-your room is o-on the t-top floor. P-please t-take the lift, the boy, still anxious let out a sigh of relief. Avon followed them to their room. Someone is acting out of character, now isnt he? Staxius spoke while riding the lift. Thats a given, master. I dont really like to act all courteous and polite, he pulled out his tongue, the usual sparkle returned in his eyes. Thank you for helping, Avon nodded and hid back in Staxiuss shadow. Why art thou angry? the lift stopped. X pouted. Nothing, Im not angry, she averted his gaze. Something is definitely wrong, they walked down the hallway. I told you, nothing is wrong, she remained adamant. *Click,* the door opened. dont make me force it out of you, Staxius held her shoulder. If something is wrong, you need to tell me, X, how can I help if I dont know how you feel, he turned her body around. I-I t-told you i-its nothing, she stuttered, she held something back. Let me guess, its about the whole payment thing, he remained as stubborn as she was. No, thats not it, I saw a demi-human, her tone changed to someone on the verge of crying -or r-rather I felt one. Her face changed; it looked desperate. T-they c-cried, and are s-still s-sobbing till this hour, she stuttered, it felt hopeless. -I c-cant help it. I feel their s-sorrow w-whenever I get c-closer to t-them. All I sense is p-pain and s-suffering, this is different f-from A-Arda, a single tear ran down her cheeks, she cracked. It wasnt unheard of that demi-humans were used as ythings. They actually came as a gift from the owners; a toy for the guest to enjoy. X felt it, their pain, the restlessness, their fear and the loss of hope. Her eyes changed from green to ck, her smile turned upside. A strong surge of helplessness took Staxius by surprise; the emotions were too strong he felt it. Dont worry, he hugged her with all his might. The world outside Arda is much different. He tightened his grip around her back. - I didnt want you to see these things nor experience them. Demi-humans arent treated as rightfully as you thought they were. Not knowing how to deal with such overwhelming feelings, X embraced him tighter. They stood like this for god knows how long. Staxius calmed her down, he spoke gently and stroked her back, its all ok, he said from time to time. X cried her eyes out, her sobs grew louder in intensity. He held her head close to his chest and patted her back. Her hand grew tired, she tried letting go but Staxius held her back. He wasnt satisfied until she smiled again, even if that would be difficult. For the first time, someone had held him so closely. Someone needed him, someone depended on him, Staxius felt a surge of me burn from within. He couldnt stand the sight of her in tears, it triggered his protective side. The only person who had that impact on him was Eira, but then again, the me he felt now burnt with an even hotter passion. No longer will you have tears in your eyes; ipetent as I may be, Ill strive to never let a single tear reach you. X, youre an angel, and angels arent beings who spread woe, they flutter their wings and spread bliss. You pulled me back from my confusion C and I promise to make it back to you one day. For now, I can be the shoulder you need to cry on, for Im Staxius, the man whom you ced your hopes and dreams onto. A man who will always persevere and make you happy. He smiled, her tears stopped, hearing him say those words put her woeful heart at ease. Chapter 87 Arrival at the royal castle It came atst, after days of preparations and hard work C the day hade. The banquet was to happenter in the evening. The princess since the guest arrived, took care of them. She helped, answered to their requests, and most importantly; kept their animosity in check. ustan remained as mysterious as always. Only three out of seven attended the event. The remainder of the nobles were calm andpliant of which most visited the famed capital. Gallienne had trouble dealing with Kreston. The Pope immediately caused a mess when they arrived. He demanded to hold a holy prayer for his majesty the king. After hours of convincing, the pope remained adamant. The kings health didnt permit such luxury, everyone in the court tried to tell him that to no avail. In the end, the princess got fed up and ordered him to stand down. He obeyed; duke Hawkins wasnt happy by her actions. Their animosity grew over the days toe. The princess would order them around like dogs C she had the right to do so. Kreston felt insulted; she knew they were brewing some sort of conspiracy for the fated day but chose to ignore it. Alongside the castle, the capital also got ready to celebrate. A festival got put together by the guilds and variouspanies. This festival was in honor of his majesty. Disparities ran rampant around the town, but for that festival, none chose to pay heed. The main reason being that the nobles werent going to attend the festivities. The event in the capital turned out to be made formoners. Traders from around the kingdom traveled all the way. Bards, wandering musicians, and other artists joined. The streets were filled with banners, flyers and pamphlets recounting the majestys ascension to glory. The idea to organize such an event for themoners was given by her royal highness. None knew the reason nor why she acted out of character. The guilds were happy to hear her announcement. Themoners felt included, they all rejoiced, drankte till night, the taverns were filled. The town square was where most of the celebration happened. All the wandering artists performed for day and night there, people loved it. For once, Rosespire felt united. Sadly, that didnt include the demi-humans and beast-men. The demis were locked in a cage and devoid to take any part in the celebrations above. The beast-men were put to fight in underground deathmatches. On asions, a few drunkards would ask to have a lovely night in thepany of a certaindy. All knew what they meant, the caged demis were put onto a disy. The clients walked around the basement and picked the one that tickled their fancy. Most notably a certain girl grew to be more popr amidst all who remained imprisoned. Her ears werent of dog nor cat, it was one of a fox, and her once fluffy-tailed told it all. The rarest of the rare, and considered divinity by some belief C she was up for sale for anyone. Her price, five gold pieces. With such a high price tag, most ran but a few remained, the truly rich people. After a certain incident with a noble whom she bit C the girl was put to chains and left to die, alone, and suffering. Her price now fetched forty gold pieces, they put her up for sale as a ve. However, how she looked visually remained appalling and most walked by her. The days where she stood popr amidst herrades were long gone. Now she sits, alone, with a shriveled-up tail, shrunken face, and injured ears. Stories like that weremon. No one cared, dogs and cats were treated equally as demi-humans. A human supremacist society could only bring ruin to them, the non-humans. Despite being far stronger, faster, and more talented than humans, these beings were left helpless. Trained like animals to obey every order given to them. They had to be put on a leash if one grew rebellious, they were put to the sword. Years had gone by, but nothing changed regarding how the non-humans were treated. The time now was five hours before the big event. The party from Dorchester set out after a long dispute. Julius, being himself had ordered hispany to bring in dresses for each of thedies. The dresses matched their hair perfectly. Eira wore a white dress, that had diamonds scattered around C expensive but a gift. Julius didnt care for cost; he was one of the richest men in the entire kingdom. Autumn wore a yellowish colored dress. Fenrir chose to have a suit instead; she didnt like the whole girly thing. Adna wore red, Ancret, blue and white, Alyson, brownish blue and A, grey. The dress made for them had a simr design, they were twins. Vi wore something unexpected; she took out her gothic dress, her appeal looked like a vampire. Millicent wore a red and ck long dress. Julius had a normal suit, thedies though in their thirties looked stunning. The drive from his home to the castle took longer than expected, the streets were filled with people celebrating. After an hour or so, they made it to the castle. Butlers stood ready and waiting. They opened each individual door, thedies got out and entered the gigantic castle. The cars Julius had brought did leave an impact on the few people outside breathing in the fresh evening air. The silver guardians caught the eye of every man standing. One by one, they entered, Julius walked behind them, he was acquainted with the majority of the people. A few nods here and there, he entered. This way please, a young maid escorted them to the throne room. Faint music was heard, momentster, they entered the room. An orchestra of countless musicians yed the kings favorite tunes. The man in question wasnt here yet, instead, the princess was the one who greeted everyone personally. The dining hall stood next to them. Duke Julius Ga, the princess walked over. Im d to see youve made the journey to our humble castle. She spoke courteously. Greetings your highness, he bowed his head. The rest of his party bowed slightly but didnt speak a word. I assume youvee on behalf of Dorchester? she asked, her eyes met Eiras. Eira felt something boil inside her heart, thedy before her seemed familiar. An uncanny resemnce, Eiras white hair matched Galliennes as well as the queen. Youngdy, have we met before? the princess changed the topic. Im afraid not, your highness. This is the first time Ive seen you in person. I must say that our hair does resemble each other. She replied jokingly. Indeed, they do, tis something very peculiar. Her eyes filled with doubt. I thank you all on behalf of my father for making it here today. Do enjoy the banquet as much as you want. She left. ..... Theres something really off about her, Autumn spoke. I agree, I feel like Ive met her before, Eira added. Dont worry about it, Undrar ced her hands on her shoulders. I havent seen Staxius yet, where is he? Julius asked. Now that you bring that up, Im certain that he woulde out of the woodworks and surprise us all, Adna added jokingly. Time will tell, lets go eat, Fenrir proposed. The banquet was set to happen in three hours though the guest came in early. x, X, XULA, Staxius shook her body. What is it? she mumbled. Werete for the banquet, he awoke with a bad feeling. the BANQUET, she sat upright, her hair stillbed. How did your hair not get messy while sleeping, Staxius dashed to the mirror after waking her. Magic, my dear, tis magic, she boasted. Magic or not, you better get dressed, he tied his hair. Will do, give me a second, the memories from what happened earlier rushed her mind. She blushed; her cheeks flushed. Almost instantly, Staxius got ready. Im headed downstairs to check on the car, you better get yourself ready, he closed the door and ran. Does he not remember what happenedst night? she slowly removed herced sleeping gown. He probably does but doesnt want to embarrass me by bringing up that subject again; what a man, she got dressed as fast as she could. As expected, she got ready in an hour. Staxius furiously banged his head against the steering wheel. Avon, I might have to put the car into overdrive, are you ready? X came into view, she got off the lift. Yes, master, unleash all your mana into me; Ill take care of the rest, Avon replied from within the car. Thank you, he smiled. She got inside, sorry I took so long. Staxius stared at her intently, so long is an understatement but whatever, you look stunning as always. His facial expression turned emotionless. Please grab onto something and wear a seat belt. Whatever you do, do not disturb me from now on. Im not being rude, I need to focus, we have only two hours. His tone followed; it was monotonous. As you wish, she satfortably. Avon, here Ie, Staxius injected half of his mana reserves into the car. The engine roared so loud it echoed throughout Dundee. It sounded like a lightning bolt hitting the ground. Shadow has entered overdrive mode, do you wish to continue? Yes, he elerated; the car shot out of the town. It traveled so fast that it nearly took off, something popped up on the back of the car. Neither did Staxius nor X notice it, the scenery went by so fast it felt like a blur. How can someone even drive at such velocity, I cant even distinguish whats before me much less drive. X admired him even more, Staxiuss eyes were fixed on the road. X caught glimpse of the castle. Weve arrived, the car blew past security and stopped at the castle entrance. The sound it made got everyone on edge. The beast stopped, everyone inside the castle heard it C a thunderous boom. They made it with time to spare. Did you hear that? Eira asked, said sound felt familiar. Thats definitely one of the Xerxes series, Julius added. You dont think its him now do you? Adna asked. They all stood in awe, waiting for someone they had not seen in weeks. X, are you alright? Staxius asked he was worried. Her face told another story. Dont worry about it, she cast a self-healing spell onto her stomach. Isnt that cheating now, Staxius got out of the car. X closed her eyes, the journey took a lot out of her mentally. Not really, she spoke, the door opened. Well, weve arrived, Staxius took her hand and escorted her out of the car. Excuse me, sir, to whom do we have the pleasure to meet? one of the butlers asked, the princess had ordered them to ask the names and where the guests came from and who they represented. Staxius looked at X, she signaled him that she was going to reply instead. Im Shanna Islegust, queen of Arda. And this gentleman right here is my fianc, Staxius Haggard. She introduced both in a serious tone, the power in her voice made everyone around her look away. Though calling Staxius her fianc made her a little shy, it didnt show at all on how she acted. Greetings your majesty, the butler immediately bowed. No need for formalities, Staxius jumped in, the poor mans leg shook in fear. Could you kindly tell us where to go? he asked politely. W-with pleasure, t-that ldy will e-escort you, his eyes remained on the ground while he pointed to another maid. Thank you very much, they crossed arms and walked inside. If you would, please follow me, the girl seemed more confident than the previous guy. Staxius purposefully slowed down his step, X, I havent even given you an engagement ring yet, how can you say that Im your fianc? he asked in a friendly andpassionate way. Dont ask me, it felt like the correct thing to say. Dont worry about the ring, once we get back, our courtship will be made public, she elbowed him gently. As you wish, my queen, he smiled, he felt blissful. Chapter 88 The Banquet begins Custom it might have been, the queen and her fianc entered with the sound of trumpets. The orchestra changed their usual performance to one befitting the entrance of someone important. Long ago, set in stones by ancestors who hadnt got the necessary will to grace everyones presence with their own. The reigning sovereign would employ bards to shout the names of the nobles entering his court. If one didnt seem familiar, he was either put to the sword or taken to the dungeon. The kings of old were cynical and distrusted all, even their wives and children. Frequent were betrayal through poisoning and assassination by power-hungry fools. As time when on, this threat of poisoning a ruler had be the easiest way to get rid of him. The ones closest had blood on their hands after such deeds. Patricide in the name of power made a young prince and princesses the devil. Some cursed by their own mother through the power of magic who back then was known as sorcery. The trumpet arrangement had been passed down the royal courts musicians for ages. The king had told them to no longer y said tune as it brought chaos and bad luck. It was associated with a curse, though an exception to that rule had been made. The emperor once visited Oxshield in the olden days. Not hearing the fame tunes insulted him greatly, he had the king y the song by force. From that day forth, the emperor ordered that the song be yed only when someone of a rank higher than duke and duchess entered. This didnt shock the king, rather he epted the judgment easily. No other king lived on Hidros; he was the sole ruler C thus allowing said decision. His majesty, King ine Mcleod Riverty, Queen Sely Riverty and Princess Gallienne Riverty apanied by her husband Piers Clyfford Riverty have graced our presence. A man, dressed in white with a mustache and a loud voice yelled. He announced the royal familys entrance inside the throne room. The trumpets yed the same forbidden song he despised, but those were the emperors order. The entire room fell silent, everyone watched in awe as his majesty took his seat. Now old and feeble, the body remained well-built. The queen who sad beside him looked as divine as ever, the men were thunderstruck. Her white hair tied so masterfully it seemed like a flower bud atop which rested her golden crown. The princess, on the other hand, took her husband and weed guests on behalf of her parents. The kings health, however he might have looked, grew worse with each passing day. A few minutes went by until the unexpected happened, a roar shook the castle. The king grew on edge, his mind intrigued by whom made such a powerful noise. It came as a shock, the musician heard that a queen entered the premises. The thunderous arrival of her transport told it all. Powerful and relentless, the mysterious queen of Arda heard only in rumors had graced their presence. The room remained silent from the kings arrival. Everyone mumbled to one another but the sound of heels turned their heads. Whos making all that noise, some asked confused. *Klock, Klock, Klock,* it grew closer with each step. The trumpets grew louder. The king heard the tune once more, his eyes filled with displeasure. A presence came from the door, or rather, two C powerful individuals. The guards grew on edge as well as a few attending mages from the main continent. Julius, look. Millicent pointed to the entrance. Isnt that Staxius? she asked, everyone stared. Yes, thats father, Eira replied joyously, she tried to wave and signal her father but he didnt notice her. Rather, his mind was focused on a particr person, his gaze met the princesses. Queen of Arda, Shanna Islegust and her fianc Staxius Haggard have graced our presence. The trumpets yed the song of arrival C the notes danced with one another as if fairies flying through a starry night sky. It felt calm, i-impossible, murmurs filled the hall. did he just say, fianc? Adna asked, rather shocked but bore a smile C she nearly died ofughter. Staxius walked, arms crossed with her majesty, they walked graciously and headed directly to meet the king. Greetings King ine Mcleod Riverty of Oxshield. They reached the bottom of the small podium, the king sat atop. Everyone watched as both sovereigns had first met. Mostly eyes were changed from queen Sely to queen Shanna. Greetings Queen Shanna Islegust of Arda, he stood and walked down his throne. They formally introduced themselves, Staxius waited by her side as she engaged in a little back and forth with his majesty. The white-haired queen stood as beautiful as a flower before Staxius. She eyed him down intently, that was the boy she saw years ago in that vision. A vision that sent his life into turmoil. From the first instant he walked inside, he felt the emotions of everyone around. ?Dark-arts got activated; he watched gravely for anything that could be possibly harmful. ..... Sely didnt try and hide her fear of the young man. She might have stood firmly, but her eyes told another story. The whole court fell silent, the small back and forth ended after a minute or so. They shook hands and got back to their ces. X faced away and held the sternest face ever for just a fraction of a second. Are you alright? she locked her arms with Staxius and walked over to the open balcony. One by one, the initial impact they had on the guests faded. They all got back to their usual conversations and gantry. The wind blew cold and crisp, the curtains blocked unwanted eyes. Staxius, is this kingdom really that good a ce? She asked, her eyes turned to the stars. Not really, nothing is good in this ce C some may argue otherwise but I dont. she ced her hands on the balustrade. Her eyes screamed of anger and hate; it had turned red. Well I agree with you on that one, this ce stinks of so many things my heart cant be quelled. Her tone grew sharp, the small conversation with the king had put her in a foul mood. Dont worry about it, Staxius ced his hands atop hers. -there are things that take time to fix, let time do its job C well be the catalyst. I know not what you discussed with his majesty, but he isnt the ruler. The one pulling the strings is that princess, the one who locked me away for sixteen years. Staxius and X spoke and calmed each other down, they truly supported each other. Inside, after hearing the name Staxius Haggard, the princess ran out of the room. She jolted out; her husband didnt care any less. He spent his night drinking away at the bar. Joining him, an oldrade C Millicent. They both drank, the ruler of Dorchester acted differently. None knew this but her head got assaulted regrly by strange messages. Her only remedy was locking away her consciousness using alcohol. She didnt drink because she hated the people around her, no, rather she wanted to save them from whatever ailed her. Not many people noticed it, but all the attention got focused on Shanna. She obviously came with someone just as powerful who was her fianc. Before entering, people felt two powerful auras, but when they arrived, only one was felt. ?Staxius purposefully hid his, the goal was to scout out the surroundings. Julius, Im going to meet my father, Eira said impatiently. Didnt you hear what the guy just said? Staxius is engaged to the queen of Arda C someone who Ive only heard in legends. His face changed for the worst. I agree, Staxius might not be the one we know, Adna added. You guys worry too much, Ancret tried to break the growing tension. Dont worry, Ill try asking him, Undrar spoke, she tried using their telepathic link. The joyful faced sunk into the pits of despair C she only noticed that their bond had been severed. I-its broken, t-the bond, she uttered. What do you mean broken, Julius asked, -isnt it impossible for that bond to be broken unless he d-died The realization hit, Staxius must have gotten defeated by someone. Well, I dont care either way, Im going to meet him and thats final. She dashed to the balcony. Father, the curtains opened, Staxius stood. He waited with open arms, hey Eira, he smiled. She ran and embraced him tightly. How did you know I wasing? Eira asked. It felt suspicious how he held his arm out for a hug before she arrived. Youre my daughter after all. If I dont sense when you arrive, then, who will? His tone, friendly andpassionate. X watched intently, she examined Eiras face and figure C she truly was a beauty waiting to fully bloom. Living in ireville academy, Eira had be more acquainted with the things happening around the kingdom. The main rumor she heard was of an unforgiving queen living out in Arda. It made her shudder a little, but Staxiuss presence rforted her. Is this Eira Haggard? she asked politely. Yes, this is my lovely daughter, one who Ive neglected for god knows how long. He knew he was a bad dad but loved her with all his heart. Dont worry about it, its all fine. She smiled, her white cheeks flushed. X, I guess its time for you to meet mypanion and friends, he took her by the hand and walked closer to the curtain. He held Eiras on the other. Julius came outside, everyone followed behind C even a drunken Millicent. Hello everyone, Im sorry I abandoned you all in a moment of peril. He bowed, and let go of both Eira and X. Worry not friend, Julius raised his head and hugged. -Ive missed you, he backed away slightly from the tight hug. Ive missed you too, my old friend. Staxius ced his hands on his shoulder. S-Staxius a-are y-you ok? A worried Undrar stepped forward, she checked his neck, the symbol was gone. Now isnt time to reminisce, Adna jumped in, Staxius havent you forgotten to announce something important to us? her arms crossed, she asked using a stern voice. Footsteps felt like it rushed outside, a strong gust of wind took everyone by surprise. MASTER, Staxius got pushed back to the balustrade. Hey there Fenrir, he patted her head. In any given situation X might have gotten mad, but the weeks of staying with Staxius C he told her about his friends and how they acted. To her surprise, they were all as he described, she smiled andughed. After a few seconds in a hug so tight it nearly strangled him, Staxius walked back to where they all stood. X stared at him, he knew what she meant. They stepped back, Staxius stood beside her, everyone watched curiously. The moon shone directly behind, greetings friends, Im Shanna Islegust C queen of Arda as well as Staxiuss fiance. I hope we can get along, they both bowed, for a queen, it wasnt necessary but she did it out of respect for the friends he treasured. No need to bow, the girls rushed in to raise her head. We are d to make your acquaintance. Theyughed and cheered, none cared if she was a queen. They treated her as a friend. Julius took Staxius in a separate corner to speak in private. The queen bonded with the others, especially Eira C she became attached. The auraing out of everyone Staxius knew felt pure and innocent with a slight bit of bloodlust. The people she interacted with were powerful. She read their minds unwillingly, none felt a threat, or rather, they all questioned how a guy like Staxius could get engaged to someone like her. She chuckled C they all had diverse opinions about him. The silver guardians bonded with her as well, the balcony became livelier than the banquet inside. Princess Gallienne was nowhere to be found, she had run off to her room. None knew the reason and none cared. The king sat with a smile on his face C everyone hade for his day of birth. Queen Selys eyes screamed of fear. The other nobles didnt pay much heed, they were too busy discussing trading and boasting about how much money they had. The dining hall grew more popr; their stomachs screamed. With everyone present, the banquet began. Chapter 89 The Announcement Impossible, how is that man alive? Gallienne stood alone in a dimly lit room. Where did I keep that bloody thing, she searched drawers to drawers, her goal C an item her uncle left behind years ago. A piece of forbidden knowledge that should have not been hers from the beginning. ?Behind, lurking in the shadows, Theodore stepped in. Are you in trouble, master? he asked, the aura around him remained as mysterious as ever. Not really Theodore, do me a favor and keep an eye on that queen and fianc of hers C Ive got a bad feeling about them. Her eyes remained to the floor, she searched up and down, the room was turned upside down. Kanad, inside the throne room, ady with an arousing voice spoke. She took her time pronouncing each syble of his name. K a n a d, she let out a little moan and bit her lower lip. Cut it out, Kylsha, he paid no heed to her jests. Instead, the focus turned solely on the people present in said banquet. Dont you remember what our Lord told us to do? he turned around. They both stood near the farthest edge of the hall. Better view and people would not pay attention to them, though their attire was on par with the nobles present. Yes, I do, but that mission is boring. Only observing and not having fun, her speech remained slow and mysterious C her eyes red and filled with a feeling of dread. I want to devour someone, her face changed into a pout. No, no devouring till the banquet is over, understand? he ced his index finger on her lips. You better act civil, he leaned closer, -or Ill eat you instead, he licked her ears and went back to the mission given to him. She panted; her heart raced C demons were scary entities not yet fought by humans. Hesitantly, she stopped and joined him in his adventure. Staxius, outside, the wind grew cold, noise in the background filtered out. Juliuss eyes felt serious. -do you have any idea of what is happening around us? He asked, his hands rested on Staxiuss shoulder. Is it the arrival of monsters? he replied with a tone of regret. Yes, but how did you k-know that? Julius looked perplexed but quickly followed up with, -did they enter Arda too? With a big sigh, Staxius replied,-yes they did. Those things are monsters that evolve constantly. Julius took a step back, I havent actually fought one myself. Rumors ran rampant that on the edge of Totrya and Oxshield, otherworldly beings attacked anyone. At first, I thought it was but lies and rumors C however, when I heard the guild intervene, it made my fears turn to reality. Staxius stepped forward and gave him a quick hug, worry not friend, Ive been working to find the most efficient way to exterminate those pesky creatures. He handed him a small notebook of which the name read, *Monsters and Weapons,* in that, Julius saw something amazing. Diagrams that perfectly recreated how the monsters looked, a short description of how they fought and what worked best against them. First on the list was goblins. Though the method for beating them remained a mystery for him, the diagram was perfect. They dont look that strong but strength in numbers Im guessing? a quick look revealed much-needed information. Yes Julius, thats correct, that was deductioning in, Julius was as wise as he was strong. They continued to speak with one another, Staxius bore a smile as well as his friend. X stood with countless people around her cheering but kept her eyes on her fianc. He looked stunning that night. Try as hard as she might, she could not take her eyes off him. Someone is awfully observant, Ancret added, her usual flirty side came out. Whatever do you mean? X smirked and avoided her teasing masterfully. Youve bested me, I yield, Ancret spoke dramatically, she acted as if she had gotten in. X chuckled, and everyoneughed. The party truly was a bundle of joy, Millicents smile remained but was an image from the past. Her true joy faded long ago C none knew why. A few minutester, Eira spotted her friend, Ysmay. Thetter scurried outside to a balcony filled with beautiful and strong looking people. Most notably X, she stood out like white on ck. The moon shining behind served to only enhance how she looked. *Ding, Ding, Ding,* a man spoke, demanding the attention of everyone present. Attention please, weve got an announcement to make on this auspicious day. The voice reverberated. Raulf Serlo spoke, flying bee shaped machines stood by. It broadcasted live whatever he was about to say. We should probably go in, Julius took charge and led everyone inside. X? Staxius approached, her mind was in the clouds. -we should probably get going, he blew in her eyes then took her hand and escorted her inside. You definitely should stop with the blowing in my ear, it gets me jolty and I dont like it. She pouted. Fine, fine, he wasnt going to stop. Greetingsdies and gentlemen, I am, Raulf Serlo, the current holder of the divine-de title. He took a pause and stared at the papers in his hands. On behalf of the guilds and royal family, Ive got something rather important to announce. This doesnt corrte to the majestys day of birth C rather its one that could change how the people in Hidros live. As you all know, reports have beening in that people go missing around the edge of Totrya. That much is true, however, the real reason is that Hidros is being invaded or has sadly already been invaded by monsters. He snapped, a video yed on a floating screen, the same one used on the airships circling around the capital. As you see, these monsters are vile and merciless. The video showed how strong they were C it got filmed earlier, a few clueless adventures jumped the wall to go look for adventure, sadly they died. Hope isnt lost, another image yed, this time, it showed the army defeating one of those beasts. As you see, they vanish into dust the moment they are killed. To add to that, it drops coins and items. Nevertheless, defeating one of those beasts isnt a job any ordinary human can partake in. He walked over to a strange figure covered with a nket, it had been brought in moments earlier. To prevent any casualties, this device has been built to urately distinguish a humans capabilities and if hes worthy to be an adventurer. He pulled the piece of cloth. ..... The apparatus didnt look that impressive, it was a mirror with a small ce to put your finger in.? After weeks of countless research and work, this piece of technology is the pinnacle of our knowledge. He stepped away. With this,es another thing, a new ranking system has been put in ce. We arent the one who decides your ranks, its that machine. We only rely on the information it gives us about the potential of any new adventurers. A chart came up on the screen, The ranking systems will be divided into ten tiers. Tier one being the strongest and Tier-ten being the worst. To stop confusion, names will be given to each rank. Starting from Tier one: tinum, Gold, Silver, Bronze, Ruby, Emerald, Sapphire, Steel, Obsidian and Porcin. If youre wondering how the old S-ranking systempares with this one, then Gold-rank or Tier-two is equivalent to SSS-rank. More information on the matter will be given at each respectable guild. The fighters and mages guild will now stop taking in applicants. If one chooses to be an adventurer, one must register with one of the individual guilds or go solo, the choice is yours. The main change is from the currency, each monster drops a coin that is precious and pure. A trade ban has been imposed on said items, one can only exchange them at the central guilds who also controls the bank. Its a precaution for the kingdoms financial status to remain the same. With this my speech ends, I hope you all have a lovely night. The mic turned off; the message spread around the ind like wildfire. As predicted, most didnt take said message lightly, rather they were angry. The kings day of birth helped to quell the hearts of many C the festival organized in the capital aided massively. The hall remained silent, all that had to be processed. Staxius and Julius watched with sparkles in their eyes. A new ranking system, everything overhauled C it became obvious that mages had outgrown their stay. They knew it to be true, but that prospect of a machine telling how powerful a person could be; made it more than enough. Adventurers, heroes to be born, history to be made, the start of a new world. D-did you h-hear that, Julius slowly stared at Staxius. Y-yes I did, despite standing near royalty, Staxiuss facial impression changed to one of a child who found a new toy. They smiled at each other like idiots, Autumn quickly corrected her brothers stance with a quick elbow to the ribs. X did the same but less violent, she instead caressed his cheeks and smile menacingly. To that, Staxius winked and continued to watch in awe. X shook her head in disappointment but chuckled. An hour went by, the banquet reached its end. Dinner got served, everyone sat ording to their rank and prestige surrounded by families and friends. The king sat, atop a small podium and looked down upon everyone with a ss of wine. Royalty had to sit near royalty, hence, X sat atop the same podium on a different table. She sat with Staxius, there was room for only them. Everyone raised their ss and toasted to the kings long life. The dinner carried on quietly. It felt somewhat too calm, Staxiuss guard got up unintentionally. He felt the presence of two otherworldly beings faintly. The candle inside his pocket burnt up as a servant closed in with another ss of wine. He ced it on their table then left, the princess looked as nonchnt as ever. X, Staxius reached in and grabbed her drink. Why dont we exchange, he winked. Her ss got poisoned, the candle heated so much it hurt him. I knew it, assassinations at royal banquets. Whoever did this have some guts. He looked around to see if anyone suspicious could be seen. In the farthest corner, he noticed something. Two individuals who were clearly not there before stood up. Kanad, I want to kill, sat idly while sipping wine, she uttered. Kylsha, I said no to killing, a faint sensation shook him. It felt like he was being watched by someone or something. *Kill as many as you want,* it whispered. No need to tell me twice, Kylsha jumped out of her chair and threw what seemed to be darts at everyone near her table. Below her, Kanad dashed behind andunched a spell at the king. It took the form of an arrow with a skull on its tail. It took all by shock, a surprise attack. Luck would have it that the silver guardians were the one who sat at that table, the darts were neutralized. *Ice Element; Frozen-Barrier,* Eira reacted quickly. A wall of ice protected Millicent and Ysmay who came to chat. Youre not the only monsters here, Undrar moved so fast none saw it, she grabbed the demons foot and mmed her on the ground. Sadly, the arrow the other one shot moved so fast even Raulf could not reach it in time. Staxiuss hand shook, everyone looked like they stopped moving except for the arrow. X remained stuck in ce, Staxius watched. Close your eyes, rx, maintain your breathing. He saw everything became clear, the arrow had a faint red aura surrounding it. Two, three, five, one, two, zero, gone. He vanished, *Dark-arts; mana-cancetion,* he channel the spell into his palm and caught the arrow. YOUR MAJESTY, Raulf screamed, he thought the king got killed. He looked back to see Staxius sitting with his legs crossed and the spell in his hands. The ck mist faded, heughed, the eyes remained closed. Chapter 90 The Truth Impressive, Kanad spoke. Kylsha after her body fell to the floor, retreated. They both stood side by side, everyone had their hands on their weapons. The guards rushed the dining hall, the mages conjured spells and waited. It had only been a few seconds, the response time was to be praised. The princess looked on edge, underneath the table, she held something, an object. Neither did she care that her father nearly got killed nor was she worried about her life. The only thing her mind focused on was Staxius Haggard. The foe remained still; their eyes felt unbothered C it was as if these people were childs y. Well then, he opened his eyes. Everyone forgot he stopped the spell. Raulfs attention shifted from him to the intruders. The atmosphere filled with animosity and killing intent. The king, he who saw his life sh before his eyes, remained bbergasted. The queen, on the other hand, had her guards appear out of nowhere and made a defensive line. Who are these guys, Staxius asked, he jumped off the table. Staxius X called out, leave this one to me, he fired back. If she were to join the fight, this ce would surely be another battlefield C her power had the potential to ruin this castle. Who goes there, you whove dishonored his majestys day of birth, who are you to ruin this auspicious asion. The royal guards arrived fully. A whole toon of fifteen soldiers, armed to the teeth. Their guns aimed and ready to fire, all waited. What do we do, Kylsha ignored the guards threatening them. We had our orders to kill. Sadly, we only managed to raise their suspicion. I mean, just look before us. Theyre ready to fight seriously, but if we go full out, we may end up causing a genocide. Kanad thought hard, he didnt want to misinterpret the masters orders for that would cause unnecessary problems of which the result would be death. Kill them all, spare none, Another whisper came through in his moment of despair. The nonbatants were evacuated, only mages and people who could fight remained in the dining hall. Autumn and Eira helped with the evacuation, they all left C Kanad and Kylsha stood idly and waited. This presence, I cant move, Kanad looked to Kylsha, she as well remained fix to the ground. A powerful aura held them down, they could not move an inch. Sluggishly, he managed to catch a glimpse of the one responsible. *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* he held a grin. Move an inch and well shoot, state your name intruders, the guards continued asking questions. The general didnt order for them to shoot C intimidation remained their only option. Impressive yet again, Kanad chuckled, Staxius watched intently from afar. A semi-circle of soldiers followed by mages and the otherbatants stood in-between them. Staxius Haggard, her face changed, -I swear Im going to end your life, Gallienne raised her hands, she held a book C more of a grimoire. Not so fast, your highness, X teleported. She grasped the princesss shoulder, now isnt the time for betrayal, or do you wish for I to end this whole ordeal in a single move? she spoke with a subtle tone of anger. Dont underestimate me, fake queen, Gallienne pushed her shoulder away, I swear to god, you were never supposed to be here, she bit her lips in frustration. Now, now, Ive said this before, tis not the time, her index finger touched the princesss neck; it felt ice-cold. Soon after, she fell onto her seat and remained silent. Theodore rushed from the shadows, de in hand, he headed for Xs neck. *ng,* Prophecy; her weapon and spirit stopped his assault. She did naught but re at him, Theodore nodded and went back. This farse has gone on for too long, He pped. A shock-wave pushed the defensive line back. The king fled with the queen and an unconscious princess. The dining hall remained lonely, the soldiers got pushed aside effortlessly. It seemed like blowing a dandelion. Open fire, one screamed, bullets rained. Spare none, Kanad whispered. In a blink of an eye, both vanished. The dead bodies of the royal guards fell, their neck sliced and blood gushed out. Now then, who is up for a real fight, they broke through Staxiuss Unleash Aura, this was unprecedented. A vampire could naught but cower, but these guys were superior. Soon after, a battle began, swords shed, spells fired. It went on for what seemed to be forever. The silver guardians did most of the job repelling, healing, and attacking. Staxius provided support and didnt lead the attack, that fell under Juliuss responsibility. The mages send by the emperor fought without holding back. Despite this, Kanad and Kylsha looked unshaken. They only but gave outments on how bad their foe was. Attack after attack, they dodged and countered with one more powerful. The onces magnificent dresses were torn and ripped, not to mention, that they grew shorter to allow mobility. X sat on the podium, Staxius remained a few feet in front. She didnt care, her facial expression felt neutral C Staxius hesitated. ?The fight wasnt lost yet or rather it felt as if they were winning. After a few minutes more, that idea was changed C that false prospect of having the advantage got blown away. One of the mages went beyond his normal capacity. For a second, he became as strong as Kanad to only end in tragedy. It was all to save a very tired Adna, the cursed-de hadnt the strength to use her full power. Neither did she have her weapon nor could she fight ordingly. This whole time, she used a sword found on one of the dead bodies. The mage who sacrificed himself had activated limit-breaker; the true limit-breaker. The body imploded, blood sprayed everywhere, the internal organs were crushed into a little dot. The sight sent ripples down everyones stomach. One after the other, the mages began to use Limit-breaker. GET AWAY, one screamed, We cannot hold them any longer, another yelled. The silver guardians fell back, Julius managed to injure Kanad. Payback, he replied, Julius ran C he had a long way to go. People around him blew up, the clothes all smothered in blood. We cant fight against them, Adna crouched down, the fight didntst that long. Only about thirty-minutes had gone by. They made way to where Staxius stood, near the small podium. The foolish mages who used limit-breaker grew exponentially powerful. This gave them time for Staxius to force hispanions out of the room. Run, he ordered. Undrars mana felt weak C she wasnt at her full capacity. The news about their bond-breaking took a toll on her mental health. GO AWAY, Staxius screamed. The mages fought, Kanad desperately tried tounch an attack. FOUND YOU, he screamed, a small opening that led to Juliuss back got found. *Demon Art: Hades wrath.* A spear-shaped mist got fired. Why am I holding back, this isnt how I fight. Staxius, in the middle of helping Adna outside, nced back. He felt an enormous aura, one that far exceeded anything he felt before. At that moment, everything changed. The spell Kanadunched turned invisible, he caught a glimpse of it. ..... Fight now or let your friend die, the choice is yours, my dearest heir. His face changed, it turned nk, the eyes went back to emotionless. The change got felt by all his party members, their faces looked gloomy and feared the worst. *Woosh,* he vanished and caught the spear. W-what Julius stumbled, something pushed him forward. It was Staxius, he guarded his friend using his body. He caught the spell head-on but it didnt suffice to stop it, the tip managed to pierce right through him. *Cough,* blood came out, the face remained unbothered. W-why Julius stopped. I didnt do this to save you my friend, this is my way of fighting; get back. He replied; the voice remained monotonous. It all made sense, this ability to alwaysugh in the face of death. It wasnt Staxiuss, that ability was given to him by Lord Death C the one who resides inside his soul. The boon of immortality, all the times the god of death came to speak with him. It wasnt out of courtesy, but, a necessity. Part of his conscience C the memories he saw, it was all thanks to the god of deaths soul getting merged with his. Youve always remained by my side havent you, Lord Death. Staxius pulled out the spear. Julius made it to the door, they all stood in the entrance watching. Thest of the mages died. All that remained was Staxius. All the times you made me kill, all the times you changed my emotions. I did wonder why I hated emotions but all those are superficial. Lord Death, I know your inside my conscience this very moment. Youve never left me. The first time you ended my life was also the time you infused with me. I dont despise you for it, he smiled, the wound got healed, I thank you for making me your apprentice. Staxius though he didnt train before going to Arda grew powerful with each passing day. This was the same thing he did for Eira. Train the magical element from within, secretly, the god of death had been making Staxius stronger. The reason why he can change personality so effortlessly was thanks to dark-arts. However, the cold-hearted killer who rejoiced in others pain, that was the god of death. The time he tortured Aurora, that got partly influenced by him as well. ?Slowly, Staxius pieced together all the pieces. Everything leading up to this moment had a purpose, some were left out but it didnt matter. He got the bigger picture and it was enough to quell all the questions he asked. Why do you stand there, arent you going to attack? having had enough thinking; Staxius spoke. His voice resounded across the hall, Kanad and Kylsha waited. You have changed, Kanad replied. Changed for the better I shall say, Kylsha added. Change is good in the face of uncertainty, Staxius added in turn. They all looked at each other, it didnt feel like a normal battle. Change isnt always fruitful, Kanad spoke. Change in the face of the enemy is adaptability. Staxius fired back. Adaptability means thou art weak to fight using thy own strength, Kylsha said in a gloomy tone. Unshakeable as a rock but flexible as a leaf, tis the way to fight, they locked eyes. *ng, ng, ng* the battle continued. Staxius returned blow for blow, his eyes remained open. Kanad fought him using a sword while she fired magic as support. *Dark Arts: Mana cancetion,* an opportunity arose C Staxius halted her supportive magic. Youre far better than those unworthy adversaries, Kanad replied, he spoke while parrying each attack, -sadly, time isnt in our favor, His speed increased, in a blink, Staxiuss foe vanished. No longer could his eyes track the enemy before him. The faster and more precise swordsman wins. The eyes closed, two red mes moved about the room. Why do you close your eyes, have you given up? A faint voice whispered, no, tis my way of fighting, Staxius vanished in turn. ?His speed grew, only faint shes of swords were seen. Come back this instant, Kylsha jumped out the pce. You may be fast, but you arent that powerful yet, the sword, invisible to Staxius, sliced the right arm, the red me vanished. Its still not ready, he fell to the floor, the battle ended. It was hard, Staxius gave everything he had in that fight. The new foes were powerful, but something inside him increased in intensity too. It made him happy, strong foe had stepped foot onto the ind. Since that meteor hit Totrya, the number of strong enemies Staxius had to fight grew. To that end, he had to change everything about him. Given he could kill anyone with a single snap of the finger, it didnt feel right. The only time he used that spell was when he got bored out of his mind. At this given moment, something else drove him C he wanted to go out and fight. Most importantly, he wanted to stand beside X C as an equal. Are you ok? a faint voice lifted his head. Never been better, he fell asleep. Chapter 91 World Break The banquet ended abruptly. The royal family got out into a room of which it was surrounded by guards. The one leading said guards stood firm and strong, his failings prior to that moment C all jumbled his mind. Raulf, he who failed at protecting the king, remained as unshaken as a rock. A council was decided to be put in ce. The foes who appeared that night had left an incredible impression of fear and dread. The power they disyed, though it all ended quickly C made them cower. The new adventuring system had to be put in ce as soon as possible. Town square remained normal. To their knowledge, the only thing they battled was the dizziness from booze. The news about monsters being an actual threat did shake the wholemunity. Despite this, none dared raise any more trouble. The individual guilds who were left out of the banquets; all received the message promptly. From the top to the lowest, adventurers were happy. This was the first time since their apparition that the title adventurer became acknowledge by the kingdom. Long had it been that mages were atop the food chain; this world was now in another era. Far, far from the capital, they ran, they hid, they fought. The emblem shone in the moonlight sky, a warrior knelt and offering his sword; des End. Sweat dripped from their forehead, blood on their armor, the duo fought countless beasts. Edward, one yelled, -its time for us to get back, this vige doesnt need our help. *sh,* thest foe dropped. From the vanishing body, coins, potions, and armor were spotted. Gurdan, the other shouted, -if youre done with thest wolf,e help me loot. ying beasts for a small vige located in ustan as a quest. Both the promising adventurers had fulfilled their mission. With thatplete, they returned to the vige in need as heroes. People sang their praises, gifts as the form of food. All celebrated, not as much as the capital, but all had fun. Edward and Gurdan werent the only ones who fought day and night. Scattered around this vast continent, the threat that the monster presented loomed as the death reapers scythe. In addition to small parties going out to help people, the ones who controlled their guilds were also working. Maintaining and making money through adventuring still wasnt reliable. Most guilds, or rather, the top ten were affiliated to sessful businesses. Keeping together a band of people for the sake of helping people wasnt usible. None did anything for free; though there was exceptions to that rule. Guildspeting against one another, quests gotpleted at a higher pace. Everyone patiently awaited the arrival of the measuring device whose name was yet to be decided. All wondered who the first tinum ranked adventurer would be. Most spected that Raulf was to be the first. However, nothing was set in stone, not yet at least. A strange discovery was reported to the central guild not long ago. A nameless wandering bard stumbled in drunk. He spouted nonsense, Adventurers have the gift to be powerful with each devastating strike they give. Those people are monsters, the harder they fight, the fiercer they be. Like an open me, the more you give, the more it devours and the stronger it bes. Some took his word with a grain of salt. The people who were directly concerned took it personally. What he said on that day was true, they had the power to grow stronger. None knew why or how, but they grew stronger with each strike, each skill, each ability they used C stronger and faster. Thunderstain grew silent C Staxius had tried to get in contact to no avail. Knowing how secretive Rose was, it didnte as a surprise that their headquarters moved. After the party ended, most nobles hastily returned to their homes. On that same night, Kreston against all odds fled. None knew why they left before anyone else. The two intruders had vanished, Julius took everyone to his home out in ireville academys noble district. He who passed out after the fight got taken to his car thanks to Avon and Prophecy. Xs gaze felt tired and saddened. ?She still sensed it, the pain the demi-humans suffered across this province. She kept a stoic face, Julius drove in front. One by one, everyone arrived at the house. Staxius had to wake, X began to y with his face once they had entered the car. She tickled him all over until he gave. The eyes opened once the car stopped. It felt familiar, Staxius stumbled out. This ce brought back memories. Memories that should have remained hidden, the massive door, pleasant exterior. This was Sophie Mirabelles ex-home. Wee to the Ga household, Julius opened the door. The light raged out like a pent-up beast. It blinded Staxius more than anyone else. X held his hand, he remained shocked. Before him, everyone smiled and called on him to enter. All his friends,panions, and family members he met and cherished were there. ..... Little did they know that this was only the beginning of the end. Avon came out and met all. They sat in the dining hall and continued their meal. Allughed, booze came in regrly. Often, Ancret would tease X, but she remained as unshakable as ever. Autumn and Eira got along pretty well. A growing feeling of being kept in the dark about something raised Staxiuss curiosity. A quick nce towards X, she read all their mind and chuckled and reassured him. They were all hiding the fact that a secret party had been nned for tomorrow in honor of their engagement. To that, all conversed and bonded. They caught up on lost time C Adna spoke about how Castle Garsley had turned into a small vige; one that was filled with happiness. Despite this, we need to build a wall. One for the vige itself, as you know monsters are bing a threat. Julius put forward the quandary that had bugged him for weeks on end. I see, we need something to keep out both monsters and humans. Im guessing we need one that can hold up against a full army if the day ever arises. Without knowing the details, Staxius gave a correct proposition. That is it, yes, Julius agreed. The table turned silent, the conversation became serious and important. Pardon me, but I think Arda can help in that endeavor. X broke their silence. Really? Staxius asked sarcastically. Of course, we would be happy to take you up on that offer. Worry not, money is not of any concern. Julius replied. Dont get me wrong, Julius. I need not your money, mine own request, selfish as it may, is to have Staxius join me in the royal court. She said it, atst, the news about Staxius leaving Dorchester became known too all. B-but, if s-Staxius leave D-Dorchester, how are we suppose to g-get by? Adna added, her fears stood true once more. Staxius was going to leave again. Ahh, old friend, is that how it is. Julius gazed at the ceiling. -you have decided to abandon us all yet again. It glistened; a teardrop faintly formed around his eyes. From Millicent to Eira, all acted as if he was leaving forever. All of you are imbeciles. He broke the silence, frustration filled his tone. I am not leaving Dorchester for good. Shanna only said I was joining her royal court. Its necessary for we are to wed soon. One might think that I shall be living in Arda from now on. That much is true, yes, however, Ive already discussed this with Shanna. We are to build a portal that joins both our provinces. Instant transportation; it will feel as if I havent gone nowhere. He took a quick pause, their faces changed for the better. -on top of that, seeing as no other province will ever try and help us, why not seek the help of someone who has sought and gain their independence. He ced his hands atop Xs. you all know how the princess is, earlier, there was even an attempt at assassination by poison. Its a given that she wille after all of us, for we have rebelled against her. They all knew what he meant. The conversation ended, but the celebrations didnt stop, alcohol kept on being served. Master, they have all left the banquet as you ordered. Far, far away, where it all began. The god-yer had reached his final step in his n. The purple liquid that came from the meteor had reached thes core. More importantly, the one that ruled over Hidros. It possessed it, everything changed; word-break reached its conclusion. From the farthest corner of the continent to the highest peak, everywhere, it screamed. The cries of agony from a being none knew who it was. The continent cried; the purple devil had infected the life-force itself. Finally, itsplete. This world now has turned into a battlefield for heroes and demons. Master, weve sessfully invaded this realm. None can stop us now, our friends have turned immortal. Now, my army can fully rise up. Unlimited spawns, this realm has turned into our favor. No angel nor god can oppose us now, weve altered this in forever. He held his hands up high, thunderboltsnded behind. The quest he set had been aplished. A fantasy world born anew, a ce where he; the first demon-lord would rule. Clueless vigers, peasants, and inhabitants, all who celebrated that night would remember it for centuries toe. That day marked the beginning, dragons flew over towns and viges, an army of monsters attacked. Some dropped from the skies, other dug from the ground, the beastsunched a surprise attack. All fought, the lucky increase in adventures helped in pushing back their forces. However, it was at the cost of many lives. World-break, the god-yer had summoned portals over the continent. A minute part of his army attacked. A show of strength and power, a preview to what was going toe. The night ended with blood and tears, no one had the power to rise. Families and friends lost, homes destroyed, vigers set aze. The true power of a being that could rival gods had been witnessed for the first time. What could unprepared humans do, Arda fought off the invasions pretty effortlessly. Kreston did the same but lost some in the process. ustan had no report to speak of. Oxshield managed to repel the majority, for it was that province who was the primary target. Dorchester, a struggling province with only a castle as a refuge for the inhabitants Blood, bodies, and pain. Most of the other provinces had an army to defend but that wasnt the case for Dorchester, none knew what had happened. Adna had a bad feeling and so did everyone else. The irony was that people celebrated not only the kings day of birth. But also, the genocide of many from the hands of monsters. The extent of the damage was only discovered at day-break where the bodies of many were found. Recruits from individual guilds had protected the cities for the whole night while others had fun. It brought shame to the royal family and the people responsible. In this, for the few days toe. People around the kingdom focused on rebuilding stronger walls, the new system got put in ce. It was a reality check for many, the attack came out of the blue. None knew what and how it happened. Confusion ran rampant, but adapt and survive became the norm quickly. Guilds dished out quest like there was no tomorrow C more and more people tried out to be adventurers. The first Gold-rank was assigned to Raulf Serlo. The tinum was left out of reach, all who had battled previously had their ranks checked regrly. That day, it really did alter the kingdom. The day monsters became immortal, the day the adventurers were deemed worthy to protect the kingdom and the day mages were forever forgotten as reliable fighters. World-break, a spell that changes a realm for the worst. The monsters who were previously killed now had a chance to spawn yet again. Stood atop a tree and watching over the forest. A man, dressed in grey with a sword to his hip. He waits, the sun shines down, a horde of goblin approaches. Flying beasts stopped dead in their traces. Eyes closed, he rushes down and ys them all, no regret no guilt. What he seeks is the dead corpse of the ones whove harmed him. Once a mage and now but a fighter, Staxius Haggard fights and trains, the world has more in reserve; the Era of Heroes has begun atst. Chapter 92 ?Chapter 92: Change Use the fire skill, a yell resounded in what appeared to be a cave. The air felt dark and moist, one would feel ustrophobic. Watch out for the goblins, they have archers, another yell followed by swords shing paired with gunshots. The sweet melody of death and despair. The reader says a boss tier monster resides here, the faint white color of porcin sparkled around her neck. It moved around the one who held that device, a girl with ck hair. But this quest was only tier-ten, the guys with her argued C a loud gnarled perturbed their already frightened bodies. The adrenaline rushed even further, some felt their hands shaking, some grew strong and some felt no pain. Natures boost, though it didnt suffice for the next day; bodies were taken out of said cave. Another adventuring party demolished by that tier-ten quest. A young girl with hair covering her eyes spoke, she held a notepad close to her chest. Ill notify the central guild; we need to up the skill level. The guild leader replied monotonously. The guild leader for one of the branches of the central guilds located in ustan. More precisely, the town of Swanview. Since the kings day of birth C change happened at a rather fast pace throughout the continent. A few months had passed, the seasons changed unnaturally. Swanview slowly changed from a lonesome trading town to a booming adventuring town. All this happened thanks to ustan being so closed to Totrya, the monsters were moremonce. As for the terrain, it differed, once one got closer to the south-west, it changed from ins to mountainous. If one headed to the south-east, the sea would prevail. Swanview, that town flourished exponentially. The traffic brought about by adventurers held a lot of weight on their dailymerce. Though the skill level for that area had been raised to tier-nine, novice still rushed here. Loads of beasts were to be in, which meant more money and fame. Since the new tiers got implemented, more and more non-fighters found that they held the potential to be adventurers. The lower three tiers, from ten to seven, were filled. The rank people sought after was Emerald, the green glimmer made all envy. Only a few held that rank, and fewer than five held Ruby. The climb to Gold was but a dream, for Silver had no one in it. As time went by, people got more experienced. This meant that one day, the upper half of the ranking would be filled as well. The individual guilds were constantly moving, ustan, though rtively quiet thanks to their rulers C were at risk of an invasion. The disy of strength that happened months ago sent shivers down all their spines. Everyone had one goal in mind, to get stronger. The inter-magical tournament was to be hosted in theing months as well, it gave another incentive. Arda grew more distant from the rest of the kingdom apart from Dorchester. Those two became allies quickly which beneficiated Dorchester even greatly. The development of castle Garsley got onto another level. Dwarfs, expert builders, were sent to oversee the operation. The once small vige grew into a fortified town C arge one at that. A massive wall, made with magic and fragments of adamantite were scattered all across and before long it rose. The reason why adamantite got added was that it served as a catalyst. The magic spell cast onto it made the whole stone wall have the property of adamantite, arguably the strongest material. The kings health worsened; the shock from the attempted assassination sent his mind into a frenzy. The next in line after his death was none other than Gallienne herself. Unknowingly, Eira also had a im to that throne. The royal family grew silent, Raulf became in charge of the politics. This was a bad time for them, but the people acknowledge that the king wasnt immortal. All awaited the news of his majestys passing any day now. Everyones life went on as normal in those passing months. Nothing of any big relevance urred. The implementation of the new system happened inconspicuously and without arising trouble. People epted the change quickly and monster-ying became the norm. Far, far away, hidden in the forest, away from prying eyes. A man with only his sword and wits fought. Three, one, four, six. Six enemiesid dead before him after one strike. He had stayed here for months on end. Four, two, one, three, another four dead. The discovery of uncharted biomes and unknown enemies. Eyes closed and sword ready to strike, Staxius had fought his way deeper into Arda. Deeper into where none dared to go, a ce supposedly haunted. After witnessing the power of the demons that night, Staxius vanished. He had spent his night with family and friends after disappearing once more. None knew where he went, Arda got attacked more frequently but they made it without any hassle. A warmth, dispersed across the foliage of trees, made its way to Staxius. He sat, hands close to his sword and rested. Around his neck, a small bag with a notebook that described the monsters he fought. It was necessary to input all the valuable information he had for the more one knew about their enemy, the more efficient and less dangerous it would be. Ive lost track of time. The small powernap broke, I should head back, Ive stayed away from the castle for too long. He rose, *crack*, it made him on edge. That was the sound of a branch that just broke. Focus, close your eyes and feel the enemy, he stood with eyes closed. It became clear, from not seeing objects to outlines, Staxius could now sense the objects before him. A bright red aura of dread blinded him despite his eyes closed. A strong foe, the beast stood behind him, they were separated by a tree. In a matter of seconds, the tree trunk broke into tiny pieces. The beast, the leader of the wolf-fang, a beast that had a tier-eight level rating, had stranded away from its pack. The attack sent echoes around the forest, as a result, the peacefully resting birds all flew. Gone, Staxius disappeared just before the strike. He didnt see iting, rather, he sensed it. Despite the speed at which he dodged; the wolf still hurt his arms. The ws shed through his grey armored suit as if he wore just a in old shirt. The wound was deep, it bled, but this didnt faze him in the least. *Sniff, sniff,* instantly, the smell of blood gave away his location. The eyes turned redder; the wolfs demeanor changed from wandering to aggressive. To which, its strength increased proportionally. The angrier it was, the stronger it got. The right hand, the one with which he gripped the weapon, lost its vigor. The blood made holding tight, harder. It all happened in a matter of seconds, both opponents stared at each other. Staxius kept his eyes closed, all he saw was a pair of eyes from which he sensed the aura, a beating heart, and shiny ws with a faint outline of what the enemy was. ..... The months spend inside the forest was for this exact moment. To see semi-clearly when he closed his eyes. The goal; to be the fastest and most urate man who walked this Earth. Swift and efficient, all his magic turned to augmentation as opposed to offensive assaults. The fighting style didnt change, for he used a sword before magic long ago. However, he used them separately. Now, after some getting used to, he managed tobine his magic with swordy wlessly. The beast snarled and rushed him, swing after swing, it tried to bite, maul his head off, rip his body in half, but Staxius stood strong. The wolf gave him a run for his money. Desperately, he tried keeping up but the beast kept on getting stronger. The tier-eight increased half-way to seven. The fight remained defensive; his foe attacked relentlessly. Each shock fractured bones, it reminded him of the time he fought against his loyalpanion. Fenrir, he mumbled, the wolf pounced, he leaped on its head and shot up into the skies. Why am I fighting so defensively, Ive fought harder enemies. Is that fight against the Hydra still weighing on my sub-conscious? he had reached the peak, the sight of Arda from the top was only but green. not possible, Ive trained hard to be stronger, I cant let some wolf show me up. Ive defeated a legendary wolf after all, that beast is but an ant before her. The freefall began, he quickly gained ground. The foliage came into view fast. Baffled, the wolf stared up at Staxius, *Boom,* arge explosion rattled the ground. The smoke cleared, the wolfid on the floor, the body vanished. in in less than a second, though he defended for ten minutes. Moments before the explosion was heard, Staxius conjured a fireball. He threw it with enough velocity to fall just inches away from his hands. The sword,mon and basic, just steel without nothing special to it, lit with a dark mist. Before touching the ground, the sword pierced the wolfs heart, the fireball exploded almost simultaneously. It served to break his falling velocity. It revealed arge hole in which he stood with burnt marks all over. The death elements recovery healed him quickly. Regeneration is overpowered, dusk set-in. The cold-night breeze blew and the walk began. He decided to head for Ardas capital C though the journey had taken him, far, far away. Your majesty, stood before her, a row of elves and dwarves. Raise your head and speak, the throne room remained the same, the greenish light emanating from behind made her as imposing as ever. Us dwarves have been working the mines per your orders. However, tis not the issue, the sudden rise in monster activity in our area has proved to be of a greater danger than we anticipated. Our fellow brethren have been going missing ever since. Therefore, we humbly plead for her highness to send royal troupes and help quell our quandary. The short-bearded man lowered his head once theined finished. With a silent sigh, she spoke once more, you may now start, she pointed at one of the elves. Weve encountered the same problem your majesty, out in the forest, beasts of unknown nature all but ambush us while we hunt for food and provisions. Obtaining the necessary sustenance for the lower levels taverns have grown more difficult. We all but require an escort for when we go out hunting, a scout if youd prefer C someone who can clear out all the pesky monsters before we go on our hunts. She took a minute to think, very well, you shall have your escort and Ill send part of my army to help clear out the mines. Ask for further details in the portal room. They all cheered and thanked her, her smile changed into a frown as soon as they left. youre sending out too many of your royal guards to deal with weak monsters. The sage came from behind. I know that, but if the people are dead, who is going to reinforce this kingdom of ours. She replied with pride in her voice. Well, what if the queen dies, who is to lead the people into prosperity? The sage fired back, he cleverly twisted her words. Bore me not with your wittiness, I havent the time to argue. She exhaled, how I wish Staxius were here, then pouted. Worry not, he shall be back soon, the sage patted her shoulder and smiled. Months have gone by; I havent heard from him ever since that party. I just hope hes doing alright. She stared in the empty hall. Why dont we form an adventuring guild for the people of Arda. Im sure the kingdom will be more than happy to help. He added, the old man said something she hadnt thought of. An adventuring guild for non-humans, this may be a tough undertaking but... she liked the sound of it. thats not such a bad idea. She smiled. Chapter 93 Chapter 93: Hobgoblin Hurry up, provisions for this week has arrived, Adna yelled. The sun out here proved to be a daily challenge to ovee. The castle which once rested atop a small hill had extended its territory. The outside camp grew in a circle around the first castle wall. It became almost like a big circle encircling the smaller circle which happened to be the castle. The hills slope wasnt that bad, buildings, shops, taverns, and many others were put in ce. The upper half of that circle, just behind the north-east facing fortress became the residential area. Houses of great heights and excellent craftsmen ships rose one after the other. It looked almost like any other noble district. However, what differed here was that it wasmoners, otherwise referred to as Dorchesterians lived. That term got put into ce by Millicent, she felt that usingmoners and peasants to be belittling. Also, using Dorchesterians as the universal term made all feel unified. Through adversity and hardship, this town managed to crawl from the depths of hell and turn into a haven for the forgotten and lost. None of this was nned to be built this early, however, a small incident forever altered how all thought. On that night, when the demons and monsters attacked, Garsley was left alone and without defenders. They invaded, from small goblins to wolves and flying creatures, allid siege. The damage didnt affect the stone fortress C rather, tis were the inhabitants that suffered. They rushed through the front gates and ughtered all in their wake. The woman and children slept without trouble thanks tody luck. The few men who stood as guards died a painless death. None suffered, none knew what happened, the assault began and ended inplete silence. Outside, all who stood were killed, however, at dawn C something peculiar stood out. Piles of gold coins, potions, and lost gears were found. No trace of a fight, no trace of blood, nothing. All was as pristine as usual, only three men went missing of which they were runaway ves. Just as luck would have it, a small child bearing light-brown hair, freckled cheeks, and brown eyes, found an emblem; a ck and grey circle. She who thought tis was but a piece of ornament hadnt the clue that tis were a crucial piece of evidence that Adna woulde acrosster. Her secretive and powerful ally, the merchants of death. Adna spoke to their leader, she found out the whole truth about that night. Only the members of the noble council had knowledge C the Dorchesterians, if were to learn about this would panic. As proposed by Shanna, the queen of Arda, Julius epted her conditions and sought help. Paramount was the survival of castle Garsley, thest beacon of hope for Dorchester, the first step. Thus, letting Staxius go for the sake of his fellow countrymen felt like a good choice. Sadly, before Julius could voice his and the others decision, Staxius left. Following that, Shanna ordered dwarfs to teach their mastery and help with the construction. She personally visited the town after the wall was built. Itsted no more than five minutes for her purpose was to cast a spell. The spell that rendered thetter impregnable to both humans and otherworldly beings C the best defense there was. And so was how castle Garsley became a thriving town and haven. Focus your mana even further, a girl spoke calmly, she held a great-sword. I c-cant, another feeble lookingdy panted. Fine, lets take a break, the first spoke, her white hair glistened with the sun. Dorchester wasnt the only one on the move, Eira also worked twice as hard. She trained daily, and spent all her time into studies and learning how magic worked inside out. ireville academy became her new home, though she grew popr, animosity from the other nobles grew as well. Boys envied her while girls hated her. The new ice-princess, her facial expression remained neutral. Sophie Mirabelle, though Eira didnt know her past, had a bad feeling about her. She felt weird, almost to the point as if she were just someones puppet. It reminded her about the time she met that little girl back at the Pussy Pce. Not heeding those baseless usations, Eira continued training. It didnte as a surprise when she overtook her fellow students in practical as well a theoretical. Nothing fazed her, the battle training grew too simple and predictable. Seeing how gifted she was, Josiah made up his mind. He offered her an apprenticeship C she would learn under him. Joyfully, she epted. The standards and hope he had for her were on an astronomical scale. The first day of training they held together proved to be a whole other game. Thus, the reason why she engulfed herself into the inner workings of magic. I will stand by your side one day, father. Soon after, she reached his expectation and they worked together as if a grandfather teaching his granddaughter. Night gave way for the day, Staxius had traveled quite a distance. The thick foliage blocked his path on many asions. Getting lost was the least of his worries for with each step he took, the danger of an ambush grew. Almost regrly, a strange creature would charge and attack, it didnt bother him. With each killed, he wrote down their characteristics. Not being able to use other elements apart from the shadow, fire, and the death element; he could not test their weakness thoroughly nor could he use fire openly. He respected the forest and did nothing that could prove to be harmful. Instead of walking, he chose to run with his eyes closed. He decided to use all his mana and transfer it into raw speed, just one of many types of challenges he set for himself. Navigating through the trees, while running at speeds no human could ever hope, his agility and reflex sky-rocketed. Not to mention, he did them with his eyes closed C almost possessively, the goal was to master that trait. Something unique to him, for the experience of death, had overwhelmed this false sense of security all humans had. Days went by without worries, monsters were in, trading remained normal. No big event had been set to happen anytime soon. The capital felt quiet and mundane, Totrya went dark. Little did the people know that adventurers werent the only one leveling up. Monsters did the same, the stronger the foe, the stronger they be. No one truly had the edge over the other C small goblins mutated into hobgoblins, shamans, and leaders. Hidden away, they multiplied. Not only were they immortal in the sense that they woulde out of portals at regr intervals. They also bore children like any other living creature. Camps, small hideouts, and other unsightly ces got built. They didnt grow smart, instead, they adapted. This all happened under their noses, none had any clue to this development. ..... STOP THE BATTLE PRACTICE, one of the instructors yelled. GO NOTIFY THE QUEEN, the sound of giant footsteps made the ground vibrate. The first one to experience the full terror of beasts was Arda. The thick forest, hidden caves, and unventured territory made it a breeding ground for the green devils. Inhabitants, mainly girls, were reported missing ever since. None knew the real reason; the royal guards deployed all over to no avail. But m-master, one of the students tried to help. GET BACK, he yelled, the aura emanating from this wave of monsters had a feeling of dread. Subtle and muffled, each step grew closer and closer. Said battleground was located at the foot of the tree. The monsters woulde out of the forest at precise times for a full-on assault. Their weak nature proved to be good exercise but today it yed against Arda. The elves standing guard atop could not believe their eyes. Arrows were shot, the sound of tree cracking and breaking overwhelmed all. Nonbatants rushed inside; the air filled with malice. It did nothing, the arrows, it bounced off their bodies. If you cant help, dont try helping, it will bother people who can help, an idea which seems cowardly in nature, taught by none other than Staxius had saved many lives before. At first, the guards didnt like it, but slowly, it becamemon knowledge. The moment the arrows didnt work, archers retreated. None wanted to get in the way, and it proved to be wise. Weve got a big p-problem. Were under attack, or soon will be, please ry this message to her majesty, we need help on the bottom floor. A demi, bearing dogs ears fell soon after the message delivered. He died and revealed an arrow inside his back. Carry him to the medics, and do inform this to her majesty, thedy who sat behind the desk remained as monotonous as ever. As you wish, one of the guards replied. The message reached Shannas ears quickly. I wont say I didnt warn you, the sage stepped forward. -but sending most of your army to help withmon problems has nowe back to haunt you, she held a frown, the sage spoke the truth. Its true that the guards are away. She stood up, -if they cant protect this kingdom, then I shall do the deed myself. The first step she took forward felt weak, she stumbled. Mind yourself, the sage quickly caught her. -trying to fight in your condition isnt wise. Have you forgotten that your transformation has now reached half-way, he took a quick pause, -trying to fight now is madness. The immense strain on your body despite you being a fairy isnt bearable. The man spoke truthfully, she could barely stand let alone fight. But i-if I cant p-protect them, w-who will, she nced over, her stare changed. The color of her eyes turned blue; she was dead serious. I shall apany you, the sage conjured his staff. If youre fighting in your state, then tis not wrong for me to use up my remaining mana in this fruitless endeavor. He smiled. But you absolutely cant, if you use magic now, death will be knocking on your door. She fired back with a sorrowed tone. Isnt that selfish of you, first you try and save the kingdom by sacrificing yourself and now tell me that I cant do the same? their argument continued. While they conversed, the hobgoblins tore the bottom floor apart. They rushed out of the forest; any remainingbatants fought with all their might. One after the other, sword and magic did naught to them. The massive green bodies in which their eyes remained as white as a nk scroll rushed them. Swing after swing, the foe held overwhelming strength. Their clubs changed from dark-brown to red in a matter of seconds. Poor were the ones who tried to stop the assault. Most of the royal guards were off on an expedition. The Kingdom, though powerful now remained powerless. Three giant green demons apanied by countless little devils are invading the ground floor as we speak. Anyone willing to help, please make your way downstairs, this fight is for our survival, this message reached the upper floors as well as the queen. I havent the time, thus I willpromise with you. I shall send Prophecy on my behalf and you will restrain yourself frombat. She stood before the portal, I agree, he replied. *Prophecy, I summon thee to fight on mine own behalf,* A blinding light materialized. It stepped through the portal and headed down. I sense it, fear, hatred, death, Staxius had been traveling for days and had now reached the capital. I sense it all, the beasts, they are strong. In the corner of his eyes, the bushes moved. H-help m-me, it mumbled. Staxius stepped forward,id before him a young elf with a dagger inside her stomach. He knelt and stared at the weapon. Hands on his sword, he unsheathed and sliced away her clothes C revealing the wound without touching the dagger. ck marks, it spread throughout her stomach, poison, a potent one at that. *Cough, cough,* H-help m-me, she begged. Listen, youve been stabbed by a poisoned dagger. If I remove it now, you may bleed to death, by what I see, the blood is rather powerful. His eyes, upon the sight of blood, changed, it grew neutral. I h-have a f-family, she coughed blood. We all do, but prolonging your suffering isnt worth it, he replied with a cavalier face. Tell me your name, he asked, she had reached her limits. F-Faraine Aebr. He patted her forehead reassuringly, worry not. *Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, from when you were born and till you die, I, the god of death, hold in my hands the strings which binds you to this world, by my authority, I order thy chains to be severed, spell, Tactus Interitus.* Good night, he snapped, the girl died. Out of respect, he took out the dagger, ced both her hands on her chest and covered her face with the cloth he sliced off C her face held a smile. Here Ie. A smile shone through his emotionless gaze. Chapter 94 Chapter 94: Chaos Keep it together, the queen has been notified; back up is on the way, they yelled, screamed, and motivated each other. The fight had been a losing battle since the start. Many lives were lost already, the archers, though useless C kept on shooting arrows. This time, they retreated inside the tree and aimed for their eyes. Swing after swing,rge numbers of demi-humans got crushed. Not the royal army, not battled trained mages, nor local sell-swords; they were inhabitants who had traveled to the ground floor. Blood covered their bodies, the green mixed with red, their clubs destroyed all in their wake; the hobgoblins walked inside. Normally, a barrier would always be put up for only chosen individuals who were allowed in the capital. However, due to the absence of the royal guards, none could verify who came and left. Thus, a single guard was appointed to check on whoever tried gaining ess. To that end, the barrier fully closed leaving only a small doorway. People leaving were advised to use the upper-levels exits. Sadly, on the same day, a small event was organized to celebrate the founding of the royal guards. All were invited, the event ended abruptly for unstated reasons. Though this didnt stop them from celebrating the asion, the barracks held a feast. *Boaw,* the barriers broke effortlessly. everyone inside, please evacuate to the upper-floors. Panic filled the entire ground floor. The mimunication proved to be lethal, as people tried to get down for help, some also tried climbing up for shelter. A massive blockage stopped all movement, the inhabitants grew more fanatic. Tis was their survival instinct C stronger than any human for they were demis who still kept strong characteristics. Order remained but a fantasy at this moment in time. The small goblins ran through the broken debris left by the barrier. Their goal, to y anyone in sight. What more opportune than people blocked on a rather small stairway. One by one, women, children, and more were backstabbed mercilessly. The screamed echoed throughout, fires were set aze. Prophecy was nowhere to be found, the hobgoblins focused on destroying the fort, they began with the barracks. Club in hand, their assault raged on. Defenders, they used magic, swords, but it was all for naught. Imprisonment spells, walls, spiritual barriers C nothing could stop the wave. Hope had been lost in the first five minutes. A quick nce at the path leading inside the capital told it all. Guts, body parts, blood, brains, it all scattered around. Disgusting and putrid werent enough to describe the screams C if hell were to exist then that scene would have summed it up. The victim count increased by the second, the stairway was still blocked. It got to the point where friends and families push their own kinfolk off, none cared C utter chaos. All seemed lost, the goblins continued their ughter, the hobgoblins continued their destruction, few shamans; hidden away from the general populous set the few buildings on fire. Girls and teenagers who were unlucky enough to be caught got taken outside the trunk. They wailed, screamed, cried, but the sound of people dying overwhelmed all. A crisis that could have been averted if only the royal guards were present. Hope wasnt lost yet, a whiteish portal opened, a shadow rushed out. On the stairway, just where the goblin stood, said portal unveiled the famed and mystical Prophecy. The spirit, partially transparent rushed out, sword in one hand and magic in the other; it annihted the small devils in a matter of seconds. I smell blood, before he stood a familiar ce. A ce he once deemed as heaven, but now had been corrupt by the ways of war and tragedy. The resemnce stood uncanny to the battle out in Dorchester decades ago. War, a false way to protect the peace. In the corner, just near the border to the forest, a trail of blood caught his attention. Though the inside needed help, he carefully stared at the trail. Avon, please go help whoever is in need. Instantly, with sparkles in his eyes, Avon appeared. Master, should I hold back? he asked with his head slightly tilted and in a joyful manner. Definitely not, use everything you got and ughter all the monsters; leave no one alive. He patted his head, the voice remained monotonous, the eyes nk, Avon vanished. Millicent,e and help me, this load is a bit much to carry, blue hair, wolves ears, and beauty unlike any other C Fenrir had been unloading the merchandise. Right, Im on it, she replied and clumsily rushed outside. ..... It has been a long time since Ive done this but, lets try it. Staxius continued following the trail, he sensed more and more goblins; some had a peculiar feel to them. *As the one bounded to my soul, heed mine own call, dearest friend andpanion, Fenrir, appear before me.* Hey, Fenrir are you feeling alright? Millicent asked. The blue eyes felt weird, it looked worrisome. Im perfectly fine, the fear faded, she smiled and poof vanished into thin air. MASTER, the summoning worked, Fenrir jumped on Staxius as soon as she appeared. Fenrir, how Ive missed you, he fell to the floor. Her tail wiggled, the ears yfully moved about; she licked his face. Smothered with saliva andpassion, Staxius squinted his eyes and gave to Fenrirs antics. Someone is blissful arent they, He finally had space to breathe, Yes master. She stood; -its been a long time since youve summoned me like this. Her yfulness vanished into seriousness. I guess youve sensed whatever awaits us, a small chain glimmered around her neck. Yes, I smell strong and powerful enemies, her eyes directed towards the trees and into where they hid. That ne, green in color, what is it? Curious, he took a quick pause and examined, then it came as fast as lightning. Youre an emerald ranked adventurer? Staxius spoke, his face changed from neutral to surprised. Yes, she quickly turned her head, her long hair followed behind and gave a quick smile. -Ive gotten this rank by defeating the monsters around Dorchester, she proudly held up the ornament. Lets leave the questions forter, were in Arda, the capital has been attacked. Ive already sent someone powerful to help with the capital but my guess is that they willst around thirty minutes. We need to cut off wherever they areing from. He stood and carefully looked where she stared moments prior. Thanks for the insight master, I see that you know well what to say in these kinds of situations. Whats the n of attack? baffled, he stared at her with a face of a guy hell-bent on ughter. Isnt it obvious, we run inside and end their lives. No intonation whatsoever, he resembled a demon, a person whom death didnt faze. Sounds good to me, she smiled. -whenever we pair up, strategy bes second nature. After all, were bound by soul, arent we? she winked, her appearance changed into a fearsome and gigantic wolf. She had gotten stronger over the years, it showed by howrge she had gotten. The ws had engravings of lightning bolts. As opposed to being white and blue, the fur had ck spots all over, it looked like ancient markings C just like the ones he once had on his chest. One look was all it needed, both ran out of the woods and headed straight for the beastsir. Come on, fight, the few stumbling sell-swords who made their way down fought. The goblins had stopped their invasion, Prophecy had struck fear into the little ones heart. Instead, green devils gathered around the hobgoblins who also stopped their assault. They slowly marched back from whence they came. They werent overpowered nor getting ughtered, the beasts suddenly grew more cautious. Their strong survival instinct helped to make that decision. What are small little pests waiting for, one of the men urged them to fight. A standoff of the attackers and defenders. Gathered near the broken barriers, they stopped. Now, now, time isnt to retreat, Avon casually walked behind and ced his hands on one of the hobs muscr arms. *Grrrrrr,* it tried to push him, sadly, said arm tore away from its host and vanished into small bits and pieces. Dont touch me, using the other, the hob tried to smack Avon with its club but ultimately, *p,* the beast broke into tiny pieces. Nasty little things arent they? Avon spoke, the crowd before him stood in awe. WATCH OUT, another club came straight for his head, *sh,* another arm sliced off. Hey there Prophecy, how are you doing? he casually winked. Get it together, a tiny girls voice, Prophecy spoke for the first time. The second hob died thanks to a thousand cuts. Who are those two? the sell-sword asked out of fear, they had witnessed the birth of one of the strongest duo in the history of Arda. You do speak, Avon vanished, he matched Prophecys speed as she sliced off the heads of the small devils. Shut up, her majesty the queen has ordered me to fight on her behalf. I havent the time to entertain a foolish spirit. She increased her speed. Im not that foolish, her sights were set for thest hob who went into berserker mode. Impressive, so you can keep up with my speed, how about this? gone, nothing, they disappeared. This isnt fast at all my old enemy, he kept up with her. Lets just y this monster before we engage in conversations, her tone always remained quiet but monotonous. Sounds good to me, minutes went by and the remaining monsters died, qaisars dropped. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief; one of the surviving goblins screamed. It was so loud it broke the things vocal cords, tis was a cry for backup and help. Subconsciously, both Avon and Prophecy stood in front of the broken barrier. Loud footsteps came closer and closer. Hands on swords, both took their stance C the aura they felt were of something of greater power. It reached heights they hadnt sensed before. Demons, utter demons with the power to destroy a country. Were probably going to lose this battle, Avon spoke. I agree with you, though Im a powerful spirit, without my master by my side, my abilities are locked. The footsteps reached the edge, attack, Avon screamed. *Boof,* he came to a sudden halt. Mind yourself, Avon, Staxius had stopped him with a single hand, - you could have gotten hurt, he smiled and kissed his forehead. Instead of getting angry, he patted his head and walked. Avon was like his small child. Stood beside Staxius, Fenrir, she was covered with blood. Greetings Prophecy, Staxius waved at the spirit and stepped inside. Master, what about the enemies back up? Avon asked curious to where he had been. Damn, this town has seen better days hasnt it? Staxius ignored whatever he said, the sight before he felt sad. The buildings continued to burn, the chaos hadnt gone out yet, the stairs were still blocked. Sir, mind me asking whats that on yourpanions back? Prophecy asked in turn. Those are the girls and women I found while clearing out the goblins hideout. As he gazed upon the battlefield; the sell-swords and people who hid came out of their shelters. Is the battle really over? some asked, who are they? others collected the Qaisar. A human? one stated the obvious. Dont spout such nonsense, dont you recognize that crest, thats the rumored guardian of Arda. Also lessmonly known as her majestys fianc. The gossip spread like wildfire; he had returned. Avon, you should probably get back, Staxius patted his back,-job well done, he smiled. Prophecy, could you kindly conjure a portal straight to where her majesty is? The stare changed from emotionless to normal and friendly. This way, a portal opened and the invasion stopped. The events that transpired on that day would greatly influence the queens decision on adventurers and how Arda should be ruled. Lives lost; people killed; buildings destroyed. This was the norm for vigers without anyone to protect them. What he encountered in that cave would forever change his outlook on how people lived. The terror and how ruthless monsters were didnt really get through his head. None ever knew what he saw there, and none will ever know C Staxius had an awakening. Chapter 95 Chapter 95: The Hospice Ive sent Prophecy, what else do you want me to do? Shanna had reached the end of her rope. The arrival of people in distress; soldiers turned from asional to often. The rate at which all rushed through that portal raised the pressure in the already tense room. At any moment, the queen could break and rush out of that damned purple portal. The portal that led directly into the ground floor, a doorway essible only when trouble arises. Tis was but a whim for the sage had strongly grasped her shoulder and tormented with psychological pressure. If she did something stupid then the old mans life would be voided. She sat, helpless as ever; eyes yarning to help but feet solely stuck. The screams and chaos didnt reach the second floor; the castle stood peacefully and away from harm. Though the green devils asionally snuck through hidden passageways; they were killed almost immediately. A dazzling white light stopped hermentation, momentarily; it blinded her. The sage looked with a hint of skepticism; he had drawn his staff in case of an attack. Caution over regret, an idea he lived by since the days as a youth. No need to threat, a familiar voice spoke through. Her gloominess changed to subtly anxious C that voice sent shivers down her back. Time had been gone for so long, her memories betrayed her. She had forgotten how her partner looked let alone how he sounded. Normally, her memories would have been perfect; sadly, the transformation put a fair share of strain on her psyche. It c-cant b-be, she mumbled, a figure walked out as if he had conquered the world. At that moment, everything felt slow and unmoving, time stopped. Her heart madeps, the sage let a little grin slip. The nobles who usually sat atop, where nowhere to be found. He had returned atst, the man she called fianc and the man who made her realize how faulty her line of thinking was. Greetings your majesty, he bowed, the portal vanished. Prophecy returned to her master; Avon had disappeared long before they arrived. Fenrir stood, her size put the throne room to shame, out of that human-sized portal, a beast twice If not more walked out. Welc-, before she could speak, Staxius held his index finger to his mouth. It signaled her to remain quiet, that gesture would normally have gotten him kicked out for disrespect. Not this time, he had made his ce in Arda, though the Ardanians didnt know, the nobles and higher reaching individuals knew. Master sage, he quickly pointed and asked his master toe. Would you kindly summon a portal, we need to take those girls to the hospital as soon as possible, he pointed up, up Fenrirs body. They didnt notice it until now, her white fur hid them perfectly. Excuse me, Ill get on it right away, with a swift upwards flick of the wrist, a greenish portal appeared. Staxius escorted the injured. Now tis a quandary mine own student, the hospital has been utterly filled with patients. Weve run out of healing potions let alone magical scrolls; theyre being treated using normal medicine. A quick conversation with the director revealed worrisome information. If the pace kept up and the inflow of patients didnt decrease, space would be a dream for it had been jammed packed in the first few minutes. Fenrir, they stood outside, the building was located on the second floor. -change back into human size, we need to figure something out. The staffs were out of options, medical mages were brought in but that didnt help the situation in the least. People gravely injured themselves for theirck of respect for one another. They did more hurt than the monsters could. Who would me them, in this godforsakennd, everyone is out for themselves and none can change that truth. Not even the noble heroes and gods could overturn that truth; survival of the fittest has and will always be the thing that unifies the world. Master sage, Im sorry to ask you a thing. He took a quick pause, an idea popped inside his head. -do you have low-tier nk scrolls? he asked, the tone felt serious and concerned. Personally, I dont, but the library does have them in stock. He replied intrigued. Could you please get a hold of them for me? And some magical ink as well. The great white building stood behind him. It had stairs that led to four gigantic and curly pirs in the front and two on both sides. In total, there were eight of said pirs. Thetter helped to support the structure as well as provide a bit of esthetics. Within, just before one entered the hospice, thereid a vast and empty vacant space. Covered with white tiles, said spot wasrge enough to amodate two medium-sized houses. It held true that said building wasrge in nature, however, it had to be that way for non-humans varied in shapes and sizes. It had to be big enough to amodate even the tallest and widest being known to them. Nevertheless, on that day, that vacant spot had been filled with patients. Entering the hospice turned into a quest not even the rich and privileged could buy their way into. While all the moans, groans, and yelps echoed around the vicinity, the sage fixed his gaze upon he who had asked something peculiar. May I inquire about your intention with said items? he asked with his eyebrows slightly lifted. Time isnt for exnations; we have to amodate the arriving injured. The staff inside are already drained, the mages are out of mana and were running out of time -see for yourself, he pointed to a young boy who bled to death before his eyes, the white stairs turned into a small waterfall for the blood. The parents were just as bad as the young one, tough was that sight on the old man. Alright, I shall get to it right away, he quickly contacted one of the librarians and made sure that the items were brought hastily. Another thing, is there any way we can open a temporary first-aid tent? Staxius asked once more, I think we can take the two closest buildings, theyre vacant. He pointed in front, how does he know so much about Arda, Staxius was impressed about the extent of his knowledge concerning the kingdom. Alright, bring the supplies to the first house, I shall join you momentarily, Staxius said while the sage vanished; he had his job to do. ..... Staxius ran inside the hospice, though not trained in the arts of treating a person. He quickly gained the trust of the people in charge. With sheer determination and intent of saving lives, the hospice got behind him. Patients were separated into three groups, green, yellow and red. Green from being least injured to red being on the verge of death. Said system had already been put in ce but wasnt that well organized. The first mansion became temporary for the greenbeled patients, the second for yellow. Third, the hospital cleared out and took in red patients only. A few minutes went by, the once overcrowded entrance cleared out. A team of volunteers began to help whoever was hurt. Mages used teleportation magic to escort people who were at deaths door. The supplies arrived, Staxius worked tirelessly. Minutes turned to seconds, he wrote healing scrolls of rare quality. Turning low-tiermon scrolls into rare spells was a feat deserving praise and apuse. However, he didnt care, the scrolls quickly got distributed through the first and second house C it healed most. Item qualities held six ranks in total:mon, umon, rare, epic, legendary and relic. Frommon to rare held its merits. The day carried on in without any more trouble, the pace changed from chaotic to normal. Together with the people, they helped many lives that day. The doctors were praised highly, Staxius chose to remain in the dark, it was for the better. An unknown entity helping by turningmon into rare scrolls was a lie not even a child would swallow. Nighttime came by, a massive portal blocked the entrance down below. Graves were dug, bodies were respectfully sent off. Fenrir helped in transporting the injured. Godly wolf became her nickname, the one who saved the day for many. Thest of the injured left, no more scrolls were required. Finally, he let a sigh of relief; his hand shook violently. The strain of writing for so long and at such speed had emptied his stamina. rity..., alone in that dark room, he engrossed himself so passionately that he opened the fabled door. The door to rity, a ce only a few chosen ones were allowed. The whispers from the past legends who reached that dimension still lingered in his mind. They were mostly unintelligible, however, it felt as if they encouraged him. *Click,* the door opened. Expecting light to blind him, he held up his hands. Staxius, nothing of that sort happened, a figure holding a candle spoke instead. -are you still alive in there? the voice felt feminine and dignified. X? he mumbled; the strain still hadnt fully left. Youre alive, what a relief, she sounded sarcastic. Did you wish otherwise? from leaning back, he inclined forward and rested his elbows on the scroll filled table. *Click,* the light turned on, color me surprised, Arda does, in fact, have electricity. He chuckled, Xs greenish hair twinkled. Hast the gods hath left the door to Elysium opened, for one quite quaint as a goddess herself, hast did step through mine own heart, he said in a jestful manner. Stop it with your foolishness, she walked inside. He meant part of the words he said but chose to leave it be. Isnt it a bit inappropriate for royalty to walk about sote at night? he asked, elbows still resting. Tis my kingdom, I shall do what I please, her walk continued, the candle still lit despite lights being turned on. No arguments from me, your majesty, he fired back, she had a point. Each step she took felt menacing, her face changed from worried to angry. The eyes turned red, he sensed it. She had been angry for him leaving for all this time. Staxius Haggard, she stopped, - yes your majesty, he stood up and stared. Do you have aint you wish to voice? he asked, he tried to fight her cold-heartedness with his own. Matter of fact, I do, she went around the table and stood inches away from him. -youve been gone for so long, her shoulders rxed, you cant begin to imagine how much strain the apparition of monsters has put on me, her eyes closed, the months of pressure cracked. A job well done, he hugged her tightly. The immense air of suffocation lifted, in his arms, she rxed, all her worries turned to dust. They felt firm and strong, his touch gentle as a feather and voice as mesmerizing as an opera, X smiled. We still have to get engaged, dont we? after waiting a few minutes, he whispered gently. Soon, well do it soon, her voice felt feeble and filled withziness. No matter, youve done an awesome job, X. Im proud to be your partner, he gently caressed her head till she fell asleep in his arms. You shouldnt let your guard down even around me. He chuckled, but its no worries; youre starting to grow on me, X. Youre definitely changing me for the better, he smiled gently. In the cover of night, with a fake starry lit sky above them, Staxius carried her to her castle. The whispers, gentle breeze, soothing temperature, and her breathing on his back C this was what he dreamt peace would be like. A ce to call home, someone to call special and the strength to protect it all; it had been his drive since the beginning. Chapter 96 Chapter 96: Confession Night followed; the chaos imbued atmosphere subsided. Peace and quiet spread throughout the capital. Her majesty slept in her bedchambers while Staxius trained. s, he naught but wonder if tis was wise to help out the people how he did. Wouldnt that cause a problem in the near future? What if someone found out the truth that I changed nk scrolls into rare quality. The steel sword, the one he took on many adventures prior had chips and tears all round. The handle covered with cloth had been bloodied so much it had its own aesthetic. The sword, if seen by another swordsman, one who was talented could see, or rather feel its aura. Said weapon changed from an ordinary piece of metal to a demon who hungered for blood and life. Lucky were they to not touch that sword for it had been cursed, cursed by Staxius unknowingly. The terror, the annihtion he brought upon each fight thoroughly took refuge within its shiny edges. The cries for help, the cries for mercy, the sheer fear that his enemy faced C all were on that de; like a book who recorded his every count. Strike after strike, a small ckish mist manifested. -writing magic scrolls isnt easy, some call it a talent only a few possess. The sheer mastery and inner workings of how mana and the outer-worldly element intertwine take decades to assimte. Like an idiot, during that crisis, I thought only about saving whoever needed help. Silent as a cat, the training dummies who stood before him all fell. so many scrolls used without any care C the number of coins all that could have brought us. He stopped. Thanks for helping my little sister, a small innocent voice peaked through his mind. Tis was the voice of a boy, a young boy named Yaegar Aebr, thedy he took out of her misery, that was her son. Still young and feeble, with a face unlike a boy. A face clear from all scratches and fault; a face that looked feminine, that was Yaegar Aebr. That boy, I must find him at all cost, amidst the cold and darkness, he knelt. The sword fell beside him, it felt as if it could move on its own. Yaegar Aebr, Ive only heard and seen you from afar, but I sensed something. It had piqued his interest. The only thing he cared for was to personally, as the man who slew her mother, to give him the news of her passing. Tis was illogical but morally gratifying. Theplexities of how the mind worked eluded him, thus he never chose to understand it. Thus, in that manner, he trained throughout the night. The anticipation of daybreak lit a fire, a fire to work twice as hard. The sword screamed, but none heard, the screams of pain and suffering. Neither of them was his, tis were the final emotions of the many victims. Day came faster than expected, Staxiusid on the floor. The castle grew loud, people sought an audience with her majesty; they all had their quandaries, questions, and doubts. Countless lives were lost, all the me turned to X. They didnt care, though most had unintentionally taken part in the ughter of their kinsfolk. They all but wanted someone to take the me for their shorings and mistakes. Who better than the gullible queen for that selfish endeavor. Raise your head and speak, sat with her full authority, X spoke sharply. Your majesty, one of the residents raised his head. -the meys squarely on your shoulders. Ive lost my child and wife due to your foolish decision to send our famed royal guards on expeditions to hunt ants and pests. Her gaze stared right through him, that man spoke the truth; he was one of many who kept his cool and didnt give to fear. Sadly, despite that, the absence of adequate protection brought ruin to his family. It had been the fiftieth person since morning to have voiced the same question. An apology isnt what you desire from me, Ive been a fool. However, measures are being taken to prevent such pointless ughter to take ce ever again. W-WHAT ABOUT ME? Tears shed; he rose swiftly. Calm down their buddy, the guards stepped in and pinned him to the floor. Not royal but court guards. The man cried and broke down, X could naught but keep a straight face. This is all because of me, her fist clenched, anger towards herself turned the eyes red. My friend, footsteps, -worry not, the sound of two bodies embracing one another reverberated. I know youve lost your family, and all that was precious to you, *Dark-Arts: emotional control,* -never the less, that doesnt give you the right to plead ignorance. Staxius hugged him, people, humans, and non-humans alike had simrities. They hungered for affection, a hug during a bad moment, a pat on the back when one achieved something great, those subtleties mattered. Do you realize that the one who saved us all was none other than her majesty herself. You may have been blinded but she sent her prized and famed weapon to rescue us all. Ask the mercenaries and thou shalt find the answers. The hug ended; the mans tears stopped. B-but I-I have n-nothing, he argued back, the eyes looked dreadful. You have something you can hold onto, dearest friend, Staxius held his hand and lifted him up. You have the will and strength to start again. That vengeance and anger that flows in your blood C channel it. Use it not tosh out at her majesty, but use it to get stronger. Be powerful, take your vengeance. y the monsters without mercy, immerse yourself into the craft C do that and you will stop another family from losing their own. Staxius smiled, the mans tears stopped. A faint light relit; his eyes burnt with motivation. T-thank you, he left the room hastily, monsters, here Ie, he mumbled. Looks like youve been having a good morning, he changed his gaze to X. ... she remained quiet. A mouth is given for one to speak and eat, not to frown and growl, now speak mydy. The voice felt peaceful yet it had a hint of anger within. Have you always been this belligerent? She stood. Guards, tell that her majesty is taking a break. The audience will be held on ater date; I shall personally make an announcementter in the evening. With a wave, the guards quickly executed her orders. What brings you here, dearest Staxius, she climbed down her throne. Ivee to check up on you of course. He patted her head, Ive been worried that your gullibility andpassion would overthrow your judgment. He smiled. Worry not, Im not that big a fool, she smiled. Thank heavens, he breathed a sigh of relief. Shanna, I strongly rmend that you and the council call a meeting. The events that transpired yesterday has left a bad impression on the populous. We need to rify the situation. Ive got an idea C to open an adventuring guild here in Arda. He held her hands tightly. ..... How did you know? she replied, -how did you know that the old sage and I have been mauling over that possibility. She gripped his hands tighter, its not a bad idea? her eyes glimmered. She needed confirmation over this crucial decision. Opening an adventuring guild would mean that the borders to Arda would have to be made essible to humans. Her eyes sunk back into cluelessness. Is the thought of opening Arda to humans ailing you? he spoke, her grip loosened. She nodded, affirming his spection. Tis not an issue, we have enough people here to maintain and run the guild. We need a party and guild master C the process is still unknown to me. He backed away; -therefore, I shall take that responsibility. Just give me the word, I shall have a trip to the capital and see what is need to be done for this to happen. Arda is its own nation, and like every other nation, the order views us as a differing entity now. Negotiations would have to be made; however, I think its possible. The tone felt serious and filled with determination. *Boup* X leaped into his arms. Staxius, please help me. Ive been clueless about what I need to do. Today, youve given me a way to make everyone and everything slightly better. She breathed a sigh, her mind had been put at ease once more. X, he held her shoulders, we need to get engaged; if not married as soon as possible. His eyes were dead serious. W-what i-is this all of a sudden? her cheeks flushed; it came suddenly. I want us to be united, he sincerely wanted this. Isnt it a bit too soon? she asked, her voice turned feeble. This is the opportune moment, he took a pause, marrying right after a disaster may seem inconsiderate. Treating them as lostmbs isnt going to make anyone happy. Stop with the self-pity, we need them to cheer up and get excited about something. This would most definitely help towards that. Not to mention, he winked and coughed. -never mind, forget that. He chuckled. What do you mean by a wink, huh? she squinted her eyes. Nothing, he tried looking away. -joking aside, I really want to be with you, X. He held her hands and knelt, will you be the ruler of mine own heart as well? her face flushed even more, she didnt expect this change of events. I-I w-will, first she proposed by throwing her glove, and now he proposed without a ring. Staxius and X, the most unorthodox couple to ever walk on Hidros. Congrattions, cheers and apuse reverberated throughout the hall. What... both nced up to see the first floor filled with nobles and people smiling. You didnt think we were here now, did you? one of the nobles yelled jokingly. Thanks to old sage, he hid our presence. A quick nce to the old man revealed a joyous boy, the heart of a child. ... Shanna was deeply embarrassed, Staxius stood, she hid behind. Thank you all, he smiled and bowed. He didnt care in the least; his face held a smile. Youve got our support and blessings, our queen has found her king, lets hold a banquet in their honor. One of the vampiric nobles held his ss of wine. Say no more, we shall celebrate tonight, the representative from the dwarves mmed a giant barrel onto the table. Fenrir, Millicent called, she had passed out before the entrance. F-five more minutes, she mumbled. Wake up, Millicent sshed water on her pale white face. What is it? Fenrir looked tired. Where have you been? Millicent asked. They both walked towards the resting room, the tavern remained as loud as ever. Nothing much, Julius walked by, the duo caught his attention. Staxius summoned me to fight by his side. She smiled, we had fun, sleep caught up to her. Did she really say Staxius summoned her? he smiled. I think so, she replied, the voices grew louder. Excuse me, without any notice, she ran out and headed for the tavern. She never changes, does she? he continued his walk. *Click,* the door to the throne room opened, Julius, Adna called out, she hung up the phone. Eira has been making strides in the qualification tournament. Her spot in the main tournament is assured. She smiled, Eira was well on her way to bing someone strong. I just wish Staxius could at least attend one of her fights. Shes his daughter after all, her voice faded. -no matter, weve got bigger fish to fry, they got back to work. Another fight, another win, the thunderous voice of an old man overpowered the crowd. -you were sloppy, that fight should have ended in the first five minutes. He patted her back, no matter, it was a fine fight. Eira panted, sweat dripped. Thank you, teacher, I shall work twice as hard. Her gaze turned upwards. How different would it have been if you trained me, father. Amidst the sweat, a tear rolled down her cheeks. Chapter 97 Chapter 97: First in line Sat in a disorderly manner, a council had been called. In the middle, facing everyone else, Shanna seated herself. The table had a peculiar feel for its shape was circr. On her right-hand side, the representative of various races. Starting with the vampires and ending with the beastmen. On her left side, her counselors, advisors, general and people rted directly to how the kingdom ruled. Closest to her, on her left side, a seat had been always left open. A seat reserved for the king, or the next in line to rule. That chair had always been vacant, none ever dared to approach it. All who seated heard the news about her majesty deciding to get married. Their faces held smiles, she quickly read their minds to check but all their thoughts were filled with confusion yet a glimpse of happiness cleared out the distorted state of mind. The hint of blissfulness was brought by the unexpected news about her. Murmurs and chatter filled the room, some seats were left empty. Many were away due to variousints voiced by the general populous. However, this meeting had been of utter urgency, one after the other; portals materialized and the seats filled. Thank you all for hastily attending this council, the old sage, the one who controlled said discussion spoke loudly and stepped forward C silence befell the room. With a big inhale, as you all know, Arda was recently attacked. Nheless, we managed to end said attempt of an invasion. He took a quick pause, the room felt tense, the expression people held were gloomy. -though it was made at the peril of our citizens; we cannot afford for this to happen ever again. Thus, this meeting is for all toe and voice their arguments and frustrations. He stepped back, it allowed the representatives to breathe and gather their thoughts. Pardon me, the representative ofmoners, an olddy bearing whiteish hair and a golden cor spoke. She went by the nickname of Great Mother, otherwise known by her real name as Ayluin Orna, a dark elf just like the old sage. -we all know that her majesty isnt responsible for said invasion. She stopped to gather her breath, everyone around her crossed their arms and nodded in agreement. however, failing to oversee the possibilities of an attack is foolish and inconsiderate. Ack of responsibility that does not lie on her majestys shoulder but the general Niroz Knakthix. She stared right at him. Great Mother, his loud voice made the table tremble, I do take part of the responsibility. Sadly, sending royal troops without my consent or asking me my thoughts on the matterys on her majestys shoulder. Sadly, even if she had asked me C Id have given permission, therefore, Im one to me. *Never make excuses and always admit when youre wrong,* A true warrior epts their weakness and endeavors to never repeat said errors. The council saw the sincerity in his eyes and voice. Id like to apologize for my shorings, Shanna spoke, everyones faces turned pale. Your majesty, you should not be saying sorry, Run, one of her counselors added. Everyone followed with, yes, you should not be apologizing, none wanted to see their ruler lower her head in shame and guilt. Enough is enough, an enigmatic voice stopped the pointless bber, I havente to watch a drama y out. The man responsible, the richest noble in Arda as well as the oldest and most powerful vampire C Zachaeus Balthazar. Long ck hair, red eyes, skin white as snow with an attire truly worth a vampiric lord, a top hat that rested on the table and a heavy, dark coat. Greetings lord Zachaeus Balthazar of the Nox n, Shanna smiled courteously. Greetings your majesty, I hope my arrival didnte as a surprise. Lord Zachaeus wasnt really known for attending these meetings. However, he dide, on special asions to help quell a problem. May we have your opinion on this matter, Great mother asked in a feeble tone. ..... Surely, he leaned towards the table. This quandary isnt much to talk about. The kingdom failed to protect their citizens; mostly because the guards were away. However, confusion was also brought about by theck of order. Most people were killed by the hands of others. Nevertheless, the action taken to save the remaining lives by utilizing rare scrolls did leave an impact. People were shocked to see such precious items being used to save their lives. Rich or poor, the nondiscriminatory usage proved to have already set their minds at peace. All they need now is a small push to help them celebrate and get out of their state of woeness. Were a nation without humans, our emotions arent the same. We can grieve someone withoutshing out C our understanding that all things must die one day is best for when tragedy inevitably strikes. He stopped, everyone felt mesmerized by how he spoke. He rxed into a morefortable posture, on that note, why dont we all celebrate her majestys wedding. Isnt a banquet being called forthter tonight. He lifted his wine ss. I agree with Lord Balthazar, one by one, everyone lifted their cups; the problem had been fixed yet again. They all took a sip, but then again, I do wonder where the kingdom had the coins to purchase so many scrolls at once. Zachaeus raised another important question. Theres nothing to hide, the old sage stepped forward, he stopped Shanna from saying anything. -those scrolls were crafted from nk ones by the man our queen has fallen for- *Cough,* Avon, please get the weapons ready, we dont have all day, Staxius shouted. Fine, fine, no need to shout master, he winked. -now I see that many of you are confused, therefore Ill say it again. Staxius Haggard, the only human in Arda was the one responsible for writing the scrolls. Chairs screeched aside, part of the council stood abruptly, excellent, with someone that knowledgable by our side, Arda is sure to prosper. They praised him and her majesty. It had been a long quest for Arda, the universities fully invested in researching how to make scrolls C with Staxius by their side, that would prove to be no longer a dream. Everyone, settle down, the sage got all to regain theirposure. X did but watch. On that note, we also have something else to propose. He signaled Shanna to speak. She nodded, Staxius, I as well as the sage, have been mauling over the possible idea of opening an adventuring guild. The prior incident proved to us the importance of having adventurers. Hypothetically speaking, if we already did have said system in ce, royal guards would not be ordered to leave the capital. This, in turn, would limit the risk of an invasion, the adventurers would fight on our behalf C monsters killed, tis a win for all. Wouldnt that mean opening our borders to humans? Lord Balthazar asked. Most definitely not. She fired back with full confidence. -since our independence, the order views us as a separate entity. Our guilds would be for Ardas use only. Balthazar looked skeptical but agreed. Seems logical, why open a guild to another foreign country. His mind felt at ease. Well have to make a trip to the capital, but as you know... discrimination against them proved a problem, -dont tell me, great mother figured it out. Is Staxius going to be negotiating on our behalf? she asked confidently about her guess. Yes, he volunteered for the deed himself, X replied. Balthazars stance faltered, thats why he wants to marry her majesty this quickly. We all know they were sweethearts, however, if he wanted to get any leverage while negotiating on our behalf C he will need to be someone powerful in our kingdom. He chuckled. I like you, Staxius Haggard, I like how you think. May I propose something? he spoke out loud, go ahead, she replied. If Staxius is going to be negotiating on our behalf C his title as boron of Dorchester isnt going to have much weight. However, if he were to marry her majesty, this would put him first in line to the throne as well as making him a consort prince. Normally that is, but for him and for the sake of Arda, her majesty will have to bestow upon him the title and rank of King. Normally, that would be uneptable, a foreigner to hold the title of King after marrying, it mostly depends on the council. He smiled and faced everyone, the council is us, and we fully acknowledge Staxius as a man of courage and bravery. He cares for Arda as much as her majesty, his actions have proved that time and time again. He stood, therefore, I plead for all of you to ept him as king, and bowed. Staxius Haggard, Ive paid my debt; saving Aurora and changing how she thought has only brought about happiness in her life. My great-great-granddaughter is someone who has a smile on her face ever since she left the royal guards. Thank you for defeating and sparing her life. Apuse filled the room, well said, lord Balthazar, well said. Run smiled, tonights banquet will not only be a celebration of their marriage but also C it will be the night where the seat of King is finally filled. With this, the council is over, you may all return to your activities. They all left with smiles on their faces. None expected this development C from consort prince to first in line to the throne and king, Staxius remained in the dark about said news. Shanna Islegust is the first and only queen as well as the only one in the royal family. If she were to ever die, the throne would have to been taken by the next highest ranking noble as opposed to a member of her family. Since Staxius is to be wedded with her, this will automatically make him next in line. Session in Arda has never really crossed anyones mind. The kingdom isnt bothered with the prospect of blood and all those preconceptions. No family with only one sole ruler means the start of said process. All knew that queen Shanna will never die for shes a fairy. Your majesty, are you alright? the sage asked since all were gone. I know not myself, she sat sloppily on her chair, her gaze faced upwards. Arent you happy that Staxius will be wedded to youter this night? He approached her. I cant put in words how much this means to me. However, making him king as opposed to a consort prince will put so much pressure on his shoulder. I dont want him to be restricted by Arda, that job is mine and mine alone. Her tone felt sad. I dare say you have a massive misunderstanding C this is for the greater good of Arda. No matter what you think, Staxius knew from the start that entering a courtship with a queen will put enormous pressure on him. You are wrong to underestimate that man, hes far more powerful than any of us. The resolve and will to aplish something when he sets his mind onto something. Blood, death, he will go to any length; Ive seen it first-hand. Theres a strange fire burning inside him; I sensed it when he furiously wrote scroll after scroll C he is no human. Your majesty, he walked away, you better get ready for tonight. It will be a night that changes our kingdom C Im going to inform Staxius about the developments. The sage left, X remained seated; the footsteps faded. King Staxius doesnt have that bad a ring to it. No matter, its a matter of him epting. Ive made my peace with it, King of Arda C I await you. Her face changed from gloomy to blissful. The realization that they were to be weddedter that night made her cheeks flush. Everything sunk in slowly and just like a little girl, she grew ecstatic. The wind blew cold across the continent, the sun faded and gave way for dusk. Time hade, Staxiuss venture into a new world began with that first step. The venture onto a new battlefield; the world of politics C a battlefield that tests and tears ones mind apart. Chapter 98 Chapter 98: The Wedding These are thest adjustments, right? The room mildly dark, a torch kept the darkness away. Yes, master, another voice replied. The nging of metal hitting one another, the sound of a de being sharpened C the monotonous conversation between both who stood in said room, it allsted minutes on end. Ive got all I need for the journey to Rosespire. First, a visit to Dorchester; havent seen the castle in months. the trunk mmed shut, master, do be careful, tis my posterior youre being rough too. Avon jokingly moaned, stop it, Staxius chuckled. The Emerald ne came as a shock; Fenrir was highly ranked. Tier-6, she was close to Silver. Left, right, up, and down, Staxius washed and wiped Void. The car had been gathering dust; tis was an insult to such a beast. Bit by bit, he cleaned and returned it to its former glory; Avon was happy and so was he. All that he needed now was for X to give him the word. Master, Avon interrupted his final touches, yes? he stopped, may I ask how you manage to obtain this room for I to rest in? the tone filled with curiosity, the chamber in which they stood was perfect. A small makeshift garage with supplies and whatever parts he needed. Said garage was located at the foot of the castle; the room had no exit whatsoever C just a portal. A gateway he could not control for he had to contact the portal-room. *Ouff,* he stretched his back, Shanna gave me it, she thought it best for you to stay indoors as opposed to being exposed to the elements. *Knock, knock,* the conversation stopped. Enter, the door is opened, Avon vanished into his masters shadow. Good evening, Staxius, a muffled voice spoke, the footsteps came closer. Good evening, teacher, he replied courteously. Nicely maintained, the sageplimented the room. Thanks, he finished the final touches and walked to greet the sage. What brings you here? Staxius asked while they shook hands. Ive got big news, a smile as big as the sun was portraited on his face. Did something happen, why do you seem so blissful? The torchs me gently shook, the face; masked by darkness, lit at regr intervals. The joy I feel cannot be contained, dearest Staxius, he ced his feeble hands onto Staxiuss shoulders. A gentle breeze entered the room shyly, it felt like a child trying to steal a piece of candy; innocently mischievous. Whats this joy all about? Staxius squinted his eyes gently for he could not see the sages face. I dare not raise any more suspense. He breathed out loudly, youre getting wedded to her majestyter tonight and bestowed the title of King as well as bing second in line to the throne. The excitement in his tone could not be contained. *Cough,* Excuse you? the news seemed too unreal to be true. Am I, a foreigner being named King C wasnt my title supposed to be consort prince. The eyebrows rose, they questioned the credibility of the old man. This is why this news puts I in such a great mood. Dear disciple, youre to be the King of a rather new kingdom; doesnt that excite you? Staxius, in turn, ced his hands onto the mans shoulder. Of course, that brings me joy, he smiled, -Ive gotten more than I could ask for. He walked out the door, however, wont that anger the council? he turned and stared at the one who brought him the news. I see youre the same as Shanna, he smiled, -worry not, he patted his back, the council, the queen, everyone has acknowledged you and your marriage to her majesty. They both walked to the throne room. Preparations are in order, the sage replied, a portal opened. Come on, that isnt supposed to go there, a frustrated voice echoed round, what is all this? they arrived, the throne room was getting decorated and readied for tonights banquet. You should go meet with her majesty; Ill stay to overlook the preparations. He snapped, another portal opened, it was of a blueish color. Thanks, teacher, he stepped through. The breeze took him by surprise, the sun warm and gentle, the air clean and fresh. Before him, a few meters away, sat under a magnificent tree, X held her cup and sipped gracefully. The garden, the ce where the courtship began. How beautiful can one be, he walked. Greetings, your majesty, his voice startled her, the cup nearly spilled. D-damn it, her gaze turned to the floor immediately. Someone is a little bashful, arent they? he knelt and looked at her with a smile. S-stop it, her gaze turned upwards, stop being so adorable, he stood and leaned. Thanks for agreeing to marry me, *mwah,* a quick peck on her forehead sent her heart into a race. He took a seat right next to her. I cant believe it, he reached for his pocket, X was flushed. Y-yes, i-its has been a-a journey, she turned to face him; herposure slowly returned. This glove, he held up the piece of attire, -thanks to you, everything began, it sparkled. You still have that? she asked. Of course, I do. I always carry it with me. Tis a memento of ourmitment to one another. He winked. ..... Their conversation continued; the hall got ready. Minutes turned into hours; the guests arrived. The couple still spoke, marriage here in Arda didnt have such a big ceremony. No vows, nothing; for non-humans, another kind ofmitment was required. A blood contract binding one to another, no ring nor jewelry. Naught but a blood contract that is made with a kiss. A rather messy tradition but even royalty and high-ranking nobles had to go through with it. I wish Eira and mypanions from Dorchester were here, he mumbled, X caught it. This was a big asion and it was normal for him to want people closest to him to be present. However, Eira was busy training for the inter-magical tournament, Dorchester was still a growing town which needed all the attention it could get. I wish I had someone I could call family, she replied in turn, -the only one I can deem as that is the sage. He has been my guardian since the start, Ive never felt at home here. Her ascension to Queen wasnt that easy, blood and death were the paving stone for said undertaking. Worry not, he ced his hands on hers, -youre not alone anymore. Youve got the sage, me, and everyone in Dorchester as well as Arda. Were a big family, however, Im the kind of person who once grabs onto something, never lets go even if deathes. He smiled, it set her mind at ease. Staxius Haggard, youre my family. She whispered. Youre my family too, he caught it, her face turned red once more due to embarrassment. Your majesty, your majesty, your majesty, maids invaded the garden. They seemed like soldiers, though they were not. Your majesty, your majesty, they had looked everywhere. Time had been a lost concept to both her and Staxius. In their mind, only a few minutes went by. In reality, a few hours had passed. Over here, she waved back, they all ran as if animal charging after their prey. Whats the matter? she gracefully asked. Your majesty, time is of the essence. We need you to get ready for your big day. Forcefully, two maids, people who were close to her, grabbed her arms. Open the portal, their eyes felt like possessed individuals. Master Staxius, you should head to your bedchambers as well. A butler awaits to get you ready, please make it quick, the guests are already arriving. Another portal opened before him. Ill see youter, my queen, X pouted, she looked adorable; they took her away. Im d I met you, he stepped through. Meanwhile, the throne room had changed slightly. The pirs were now of a golden color, the background behind the throne changed from leaves and trees to a knight kneeling and kissing a princesss hand. How romantic, the nobles praised the artwork; it was made masterfully. People from all overcame, all the representatives: werewolves, elves, vampires, demi-humans which included everyone from fox-eared to cat-eared. Witches, dark-elves, spirits, and many more were present but hidden from the eyes of many. Ethereal beings were also among the many guests. All stood in said hall, maids and butlers ran rounds distributing drinks. The first floor was reserved for council members and higher-ranking nobles, from viscount and up. Though that restriction got put aside quickly for her majesty didnt like discrimination. People were free to roam around, and thus the banquet began. How do I look? Staxius asked jokingly, -you look stunning, sir, the butler bowed and left. Staxius wore another suit, but this time it looked more like a uniform. On the left side of his vest, badges, and crests C among which his own shone brightly. The sleeves held golden buttons and the uniform itself was of a ck with golden color on the extremities. Looks like Im going to war, he tied his hair and walked out. Staxius, a female voice whispered, Aurora? he turned. Yes, its me, she wore a morous ck Victorian-styled dress. what brings you here? he asked confused as to why someone woulde in the secluded part of the castle. Ivee as the one who is going to guide you to her majestys room. *Snap,* a gateway opened, this way, she went first. So many portals, Im about to lose my mind, he held his forehead and followed. Your majesty, Aurora bowed. Thanks for bringing him, X replied, the maids finished their task atst. Where are we, Staxius came out, the light blinded him, ... heid eyes on X, everything stopped. Her beauty captivated him, it was almost like a trance, a spell that could ruin the strongest of men. Were done, your majesty, the maids left, the room felt empty. She wore a white dress, her hair was tied perfectly, her face felt as if it lit. Nothing else could describe how she looked; it was as if an angel had stepped onto the mortal ne. If she were to sprout wings and fly away; that would not surprise him in the least. X, my queen, he gulped, you look absolutely stunning. He could not take his eyes off her. It was the second time this had happened. The first time being the banquet for the kings day of birth. Stop with the ttery, she stepped down from the small podium onto where she got dressed. tis not ttery when Im saying the truth, he continued praising her. You look handsome as well, she held out her hand, not as beautiful as you, he took her hand and walked. What am I supposed to do? he asked, a massive door came into view. Nothing much, just walk out and be yourself C theres nothing peculiar to an Ardanian wedding. The door opened, if you say so, they stepped out. One by one, pirs in an empty hallway gave way to light and chatter. The throne room came in sight, they were in the top-right vicinity. Her Majesty came into view, the room went silent, her beauty transcended everything they had seen before. She had the same effect on everyone, Staxius knew first hand how much that could affect ones mind. Though she was the star of that show, Staxius didnt look that bad himself. His build, good body posture, confidence and the determination that burnt in his eyes made him a worthy broom. Near the throne, the old sage dressed in grey awaited them. Time hade, silence remained, none wanted to break the state they were imprisoned in. Your majesty, please this way, the sage signaled. Keep smiling Staxius, dont you dare look strict and scary, she quietly mumbled. Not my fault if thats how my face usually looks, he replied. Just dont look as if youre going to kill someone, she fired back. His face looked friendly and approachable, not with a smile but with the eyes. It looked peaceful and harmless; a persons mood could be read not by the facial expression but with how ones eyes looked. They both faced each other, the background matched them exactly. Staxius stood on the left side, while X on the right. Their faces changed subconsciously, the smiles were genuine and innocent. Chapter 99 Chapter 99: Commitment Their gaze, their eyes, the aura around them C it felt peaceful. Staxius, the would-be-king, lovingly admired Shanna in her full glory. Only a few minutes had gone by, though it felt like hours in Staxiuss mind. The thought process went from fully active to numb; her beauty mesmerized him, he could naught but hide his shyness. He wasnt the only one feeling that way, X was deeply affected too. This moment was what she waited for so long. To be someones friend, someones family, someones lover, all she had wanted was to be epted. Lucky was that day when they met, her heart raced ever since. The stares after wandering everywhere except each others face finally met. Thank you all foring on such short notice, the sage spoke, it broke their dazed state. -as you all know, weve gathered here today to celebrate a wedding. The unity of two souls, the bond of our queen and her king C to that I say, lets all wish them fortune in their endeavors. He patted both their backs; almost pushing them closer. Staxius, he whispered, the crowd remained silent. -since youre new to our customs and tradition, I shall tell you what to do. Worry not, its a simple process, he smiled. As you wish, teacher, he whispered back. Time hade, first, hold her hands, the sage ordered, he obeyed. Second, pull her closer to you, he continued, third, bite your inner lips so that you bleed. He took a quick pause, Staxius had followed the orders perfectly. He held Eiras hand and had pulled her closer, their faces were inches away from one another. Blood came out of both their mouths. Now kiss her and I shall finalize the contract. His heart raced, X closed her eyes. *Ingyn, Goddess of Marriage; we asked thee to bestow thy blessing upon the ones who are to be bound to thy name. May they always be together and never fall apart,* The sage nodded, the spell wasnt that long nor was itplicated. Rather, it felt like a prayer more than anything, however one put it C speaking the goddesss name acted like a trigger. Their faces came together, the lips touched, the blood with the iron taste changed. The moment both came into contact, it felt sweet, a warmth surged from within. The bloods taste changed; the pact was finalized. A faint line appeared on both their chests. Barely visible, it burnt C and marked them. Tis was the blessing of Ingyn, she had blessed this marriage. Congrattions, the sage muttered. *p, p, p,* from monotonous to a full-on assault, the silent throne room rattled. People cheered, the apuse felt genuine, the smiles shone like diamonds. Some shed tears, some cried for joy, nobles or not C people were happy. The couple faced the crowd, the smile on Xs face reached even the general C one who was supposed to be merciless. Congrattions, your majesty, some screamed; none cared about ethics, this asion was too auspicious to be bound by good manners. ..... Amidst theughter and joy, the sage waved; it signaled all to lower their voices. From the right-hand, a maid dressed in white walked. She held a small pillow atop which rested a crown. Made of gold and embedded with countless precious stones, the girl looked as if there were an immense pressure on her shoulder. The round structure had smalls peaks that went around. The design, immacte and dazzling, the light made it shone as bright as possible. Slowly, she walked, the pillow came into view. Besides the crown, a ne with a crest, the Ardanian crest. The shape was peculiar, it was a tree with a halo atop. The tree, unknown to many but referred to as the Elmfang; the tree of creation. Xs eyes changed from happy to serious. Staxius, the sage whispered, the girl walked up the stairs, Kneel and dont raise your head until she asks you too, obediently, he immediately knelt. Staxius Haggard, she spoke, I, Shanna Islegust, queen of Arda as well as your betrothed, a cold and heavy presenceid to rest on his head, - deem you worthy to be the King of Arda as well as first in line to rule. She smiled, now raise your head, the crown fit his head perfectly. He gazed upwards; her face seemed blissful. Nevertheless, she wasnt done just yet. Her hand immediately reached for the crest the girl had brought in. This is the royal Ardanian crest, it symbolizes my rule as well as my title as queen. She held the ornament gently in one hand and held out the other. Give her your crest, the sage whispered, however, Staxius had already figured that part out. The two-crest touched; she mumbled a spell; they lit. Both merged, then separated C the dragon with lightning now had a halo over its head. With this, you officially hold the title of King, the crest returned to its master. Apuse once again echoed around the hall; the wind blew cold. The night continued, everyone celebrated. The new king personally thanked all who came, from nobles to invisible ethereal beings, he thanked all. A few hourster, the banquet ended. It had been a sess, the night felt like day, the warmth from all the smiles had him at peace. The sky, though fake does look beautiful, doesnt it? Stood out on a balcony, Staxius leaned on the balustrade, his back slightly arched, footstep approached from behind. Two light and feeble arms locked around him, her head rested on his back. Gently, he straightened his posture, the night sure is pretty. X quietly mumbled. Yes, it is, he held her hands, -Im d I met you, X, he smiled, her head still rested on his back. Im d I met you too, she smiled as well C with that, the night ended C Staxius and X became one atst. Wake up, a soft voice whispered, e on, wake up, it urged. Five more minutes, please, he whispered, turned, and opened his eyes. X? her face flushed yet again, -whats the matter, he fully awoke, his hand felt warm and had grabbed onto something that felt like jelly. S-Staxius, I-I think you know w-what I-I mean, she smiled and closed her eyes in embarrassment. Sorry about that, he quickly turned around and stood. The curtain lifted the darkness in the room, the sun awoke with them. X remained on the bed, Staxius walked towards the door. Todays the first day of our marriage isnt it? he still sought confirmation, it felt like a dream. Y-yes, she shyly replied. The door opened, w-what? before him stood a number of maids and butlers all with their head bowed. Good morning, master, they all spoke simultaneously. Hastily, he turned and stared at X with confusion on his face. Sorry, is what she said for he lip-read her words. He shook his head and returned the good morning. The day went on, but many interruptions happened. Seeing that he was now king, people bowed and greeted him at every corner. Some were scared, some wanted to speak with him, it all grew tiresome. Sadly, that came with the territory, the clothes he wore were still the grey-suit from long ago. The new crest hung around his neck, though the crown was his, Staxius chose to put it next to where Shanna kept hers. Slowly, greeting after greeting he made his way to the training room. The one reserved to the guardian of Arda. Thus, he got back in the old habit of working on his stance, magic and learned from the sage. A week went by, nothing happened C he wasnt allowed to leave just yet. Parades were organized daily, he and X went out to the public for they were now the royal couple. After said week, everyone acknowledged who Staxius was. Being king is hard now, isnt it? Though I shudder to think about the responsibilities and decision you must make daily, sat under the same tree, both conversed. Its my duty and job, therefore I must honor those responsibilities. She smiled. If you ever need me, Ill be here faster than you know it. He reassured her. Master, a familiar voice whispered, master, a ball of light shot out of him. Yes, Avon? he materialized. Ive got news from the hospital; Ayleth has regained conscience. The eyes sparkled, he smiled and gazed at X. PROPHECY, COME OUT, he yelled, another ball of light shot out and dashed straight for him. Dont order me around, the girl replied monotonously. Come on, our masters are now married which means that were also bound together, he pulled out his tongue. Id rather die, she returned to Shannas side. Master Staxius, how can you deal with such an unworthy and stupid spirit. She asked. Nothing much really, he stood and patted Avons head, hes like my little son, a big bundle of joy. He smiled in turn. X, the tone changed from friendly to serious, I think its time for me to leave. The gaze changed from her to the scenery. I knew this time woulde, she stood. Ancret has awakened from her slumber. You should leave for the capital this instant; a familiar face is what she needs at this moment. He turned around and embraced her, Ill also visit the central guild and see what is needed for an adventuring guild to be opened here. *Snap,* there, she spoke, a portal to the garage. Ive added another gateway, it leads directly to the armory C take anything you want, King Staxius, he stepped and vanished. A, A, the halls echoed, Millicent ran. Whats the matter, a voice replied. AYLETH HAS AWAKEN, she yelled, for real? one after the other, the Geua sister came out. Yes, Julius just got the news from ireville academy. Stood in order from oldest to youngest, the silver guardians stared Millicent; tears ran down each ones cheek. Im d, Adna spoke, finally, Ancret added, ... Alyson smiled, Its about time, A added in turn. We should make way to the capital. Dont rush, Adna. We still have things to take care of in Dorchester, Ancret broke her enthusiasm. I agree, A vouched for Ancrets decision. Im afraid only one of us can go see her, Alyson spoke. Whos going to go then? The little group turned silent; none knew who was to go on their behalf. Why not let me go, Alyson spoke out, she voiced her opinion though her personality was one who never sought anything. Are you sure? Adna asked. Yes, considering you all have more pressing matters to attend too, why not let me undertake this voyage in your stead. She ended; her eyes felt watery. Agreed, everyone nodded, you shall go in our stead. Tell Ayleth we said hi. Without wasting time, she got ready to leave. *Huff, Puff,* panting, sweating, and blood dripping from her forehead, Heres your winner, Eira Haggard from ss 1-B. Cheers crashed like waves, sword in hand, she stumbled out of the arena C the medics rushed in; her opponent was badly injured. Another week, another fight, good job, Josiah smiled and handed her a towel. Im proud of your progress, defeating a third-year isnt that easy but you did it, congrattions. He walked away. Dont forget that you have to choose a partner for the next battle, it can be anyone C though their age must be below twenty-five. That bonus fight is essential if you want to represent us in the inter-magical tournament, he left. She sat and stared up. Fight, fight, fight, thats all were good for. Her head ached. A partner, she took a sip of water, how I wish that was a simple task. No one wants to be my teammate here in this academy, honestly, no one can keep up. I cant ask people in my ss; they might get hurt. I cant ask the upperssmen, their pride wont allow it. Despite being able to bring in anyone, I dont know that many people under twenty-five. Her eyes looked emotionless, she felt nothing C her personality slowly changed; she walked the same path as he, the one she called father. Chapter 100 Chapter 100: Visit *Clomp, clomp,* the wall white, the floor clean, the smell sterile and clean. Nurses went back and forth, the atmosphere felt suffocating. People were taken in on stretchers, bodies covered with clothes from top to bottom, blood. The look of shock on some familys faces, the always smiling receptionist. Good morning, sir, how may I help you? she spoke, her voice joyful, her tone regr C the eyes filled with pity. Im here to visit a friend... never mind, a family member. He spoke, the tone was monotonous and eyes emotionless. Name please? the ne shone, a quick glimpse. Staxius Haggard, he replied and wrote down. Ive noticed the crest around your neck, sir. She interrupted him, may I ask you to write down your title if you are noble? her eyes filled with doubt, the pity subsided underneath her ck eyes. Is it mandatory? he asked, tone still serious and soothing. Not really, I apologize for asking, she took and did the necessary paperwork. Ayleth Geua is on the first floor, take the stair further inside. Thank you very much, he walked away, Strange man, she thought and resumed her work. This ce sure does bring back memories, footsteps echoed down the hall. It felt emptier than usual. Step after step, the climb to the first floor ended. Before he stood a wide but lonely corridor. Room 12, he stopped, the door closed, the aura tense. *Knock, knock,* he walked in. Contrary to the dim hall, the room was well lit. The window faced the rising sun. The sunlight which came into said room cast a shadow on the white curtain that separated the door and the patient down the middle. A figure appeared, she sat upright, her head faced the outside. Ayleth? he whispered, Yes? the face slowly turned. Good morning, he spoke with a smile, the curtain opened. S-Staxius? her tone confused, yes, good to see you, he walked closer and sat. How have you been? she asked, forget about me, he insisted, the voice felt feeble as opposed to earlier. Im s-sorry, he apologized. Sorry for what? her gaze lowered onto him. He held her hands and stared at the floor, Im sorry I sent you on a suicidal mission. Her heart sank, raise your head, master, he reluctantly obeyed. This is nothing, really, I did it for I wanted you to have a use for me. She smiled. You... he saw her face atst; it left him shocked. Is there something wrong? she asked, she knew why he felt so lost. Y-your face... he spoke gently, i-its... he could not finish it, rather, he held her hand. Im very sorry, he continued to apologize. Its fine, Staxius, she patted his head. Half of her face was burnt, it looked as if a demon had eaten her from within. Nothing could have been done C as said by the doctors. She recounted to him what the meds said, *were sorry, your face could not be fixed by surgery. The intensity of the me and the curse all made it impossible. If there were a way to fix it, Id have personally helped, however, this is beyond myprehension.* Thats basically the story in a nutshell. The right side was burnt. Both her right eyes and ears worked. Sadly, the burnt mark left on her could not be expressed. ck in color, it looked somewhat alive, her eyes had changed into a red color. With a big inhale, it doesnt matter, he spoke loudly, youre safe and sound, thats what matters. He smiled; her face changed from joyous to woeful. The toll that took on her body and mind could not be measured, the pressure was too much. Her eyes felt watery, Staxius spotted it and stood. Everything is still a daze, isnt it? he gently ced her head on his stomach. Its fine, cry if you want, Im here to support you, Ayleth. Her heart cracked, she had enough C the tears flow uncontrobly, she let out all her pain and suffering. Footsteps came from the hall, it sounded heavy, almost like someone ran. Three days had passed by since Staxius left Arda. Nothing much happened, he drove most of the time. Once at the capital, he stayed at a ce named the Pussy Pce C something felt off about that ce. The price was ridiculously high but after conversing, the owner gave into his charm and allowed him a fifty percent discount. Some little girl served him; her head always covered by a hood; never did he ever see the face. Unknown and unpredictable, at night, he overheard various rumors and details about the capital. He took it with a grain of salt, one of the tales was of a fox-eared girl who none could possess for she was reportedly cursed. On the fourth day, after waking; he headed straight for the hospital. Avon remained quiet but continued with the usual foolery along the way. Both smiled andughed, Avon had be almost like another part of Staxius. Thetter knew that to be true as well, a spirit he freed changed into someone valuable. Same as Staxius, Alyson made her trip to the capital in three days. Though instead of staying at the capital itself, she stayed at Juliuss manor. *Knock, knock,* the door rattled, the one responsible seemed desperate. Ayleths tears could not be stopped but the door kept on pounding harder and harder. He identally locked the door on the way in, he didnt want to be disturbed while meeting the one he practically sent off to die. Its fine, theres nothing to worry about, he patted her head gently, the injuries she sustained were all healed. The face also, though it looked ck and badly injured, was in fact healed. Whoever is near that door is annoying, he closed his eyes and stared at the entrance. Vaguely, he saw the objects and obstacle in the way but most importantly C he saw a white light. The same one Ayleth possessed, it cant be one of the silver guardians can it? he asked, no matter, I still cant leave her like this. She subtly leaned away from him, now, *click,* the door opened. Im sorry for crying so much, she hugged him tighter. Its no worries, just let it all out, the door opened. ..... Ayleth, whoever that was, ran inside. Morning Alyson, Staxius stood with Ayleth leaning onto him. Morning master, she approached and grew closer to her sisters tear-filled face. D-dont look at me, she tried facing away, weve been worried, her hands subconsciously caressed the scarred face. A-Alyson, Staxius backed away and let the sisters meet. They embraced and cried together C hearing all that pain and regret, he slowly walked out and remain in the hall. Master, a voice sharply took him by surprise, -pleasee back, it felt better. What is it? he walked in; the rooms aura changed greatly from gloomy to lighthearted. Thanks for everything, Ayleth spoke, thank you for all youve done. Alyson in turn added. Wheres thising from? he stood with arms crossed. Theyve told me that you took care of all the medical expenses and such, she added, Alyson knew more than she let onto. Tis no worries, he smiled, -Im responsible for making you in that state, therefore it was my duty. Also, I didnt want to lose anyone precious to me, he winked, -get your stuff ready, Im going to goplete whatever they want me to do for you to be let free. Im sure this room is suffocating enough. He walked out. As promised, after a few hours, Staxius got Ayleth the greenlight to leave. Thanks for everything doctor Jona, he bowed gently. Anything for you, she patted his head and went back to tending to her patients. Alright girls, Ayleth used him and Alyson as support to walk. Her feet were numb but they gradually got better. Once outside, the breeze and warmth of the sun made her feel at peace. The fresh air, it was the same when Staxius first walked out of thispound the first time around. It sure feels like nothing could ever go wrong, doesnt it? he asked rhetorically. It sure does, Ayleths mood had grown better since one of her sisters came to meet her. Over here, they walked, arge andfortable ck car came into view, Julius lent me one of the luxurious cars we used for the kings day of birth. She justified how the car was here before Staxius asked. Awesome, Im assuming youre headed to Dorchester this instant? the door closed, she sat inside. Not really, were going to stay at the manor before leaving, Ayleth has to regain her strength back, Alyson went around and opened the drivers door. What about you? she asked, Im headed to ireville Academy C Ive heard that Eira has been making strides. Though he didnt act like it, Staxius knew what his daughter was up to. He made it an obligation to check up on her through Josiah. All of that was possible thanks to Avon, hes the one who called and checked up on everyone even out in Arda. The spirit acted like a medium that connected his master to the outside world for Arda was secluded by nature. Tell her I said good luck, the door closed, she drove off. Now then, I better pay the rest of what I owe. He walked back inside. Thedy took out a paper that read, 80,000 gold pieces paid. Staxius sign and left. How is it possible for someone to have so much money and spend it all on treatment, the receptionist looked dazzled, never had she seen someone pay that much money. A single gold piece could get you just about anything C except a luxurious night at a hotel that costs around ten. Damn, when I said the money wasnt an issue, I didnt expect them to empty out my whole fortune. A door opened, -80,000 gold pieces gone just like that, the door closed. Avon, he spoke, yes master? the car spoke. Im going to head further inside, take care, he stepped out. Call for me, Ille to pick you upter, Avon added before he went out of sight. I wonder how much Eira has progressed. A few minutester, hands in pockets, the fountain came into view. The hospital itself was built near the edge of the property. However, the scale of howrge thepound could put a castle to shame. Nothing ever changes, the school stood before him once again. Strangely, the shouts and cheers caught his attention. It came from behind the building, some big event was taking ce. Curious, he headed in said direction. Fondly enough, the front of the school looked silent and calm, however, once he took the path to the battle arena, everything changed. There were more people than he had ever seen, Eira is definitely going to win, he overheard an argument, no, shes going to lose. After thest fight, shes exhausted which lowers her chances of winning. The other fired back. This is pretty lively, he continued further along the path. The first gymnasium lit brightly; a massive screen had Eira versus Goliath disyed. Now this is interesting, a smile surfaced. The time indicated 13:00, awesome, he took out the golden pocket watch. Just in time, it read 12:45, after he got closer, the line of people waiting to get it stretch onto what seemed forever. At this rate, Ill never make it for the actual fight, he stared around carefully and memorized the surroundings. Who cares, if I cant get in to watch my daughter fight, Ill just make my own path, *Whoosh* he disappeared. Using magic without an incantation had be second nature. The spell to increase the speed and velocity almost engraved itself onto his soul. The focus on speed and precisions really did change how he approached a fight. There, found a way in, he jumped, a few turns here and there, the arena came into view. People cheered and screamed; the whole ce was jammed pack. No wonder none could get in, luckily, he found a seat, one with a good view over the would-be battlefield. Show me what you got, Eira, he crossed his arms and waited. Chapter 101 Chapter 101: Fight Coming out first, the man, the myth, the legend, the son of the famed warrior from oversees; Goliath. The intes announced, all cheered. Goliath was popr amongst the people as a foreigner who fought across the seas. Some say he hails from and named Vind, others say its but a myth. However, the father was truly someone powerful. The warrior blood did run in his vein. The boy, one who was only in his twentys practically beat everyone in his trial. There were a few misfortune souls who sumbed after their injuries grew worst. Alright, this is your time to shine, go out there and give them hell, Josiah stood next to her. Before her, a blinding light shone at the end, a tunnel to the outside. The loud apuse was but a fleeting whisper inside. Will do, master, her hands gripped a sword, a great one at that. be sure to not overextend yourself, this is only an exhibition match. I dont want you to get hurt but dont lose either; all rely on this fight. Exhibition or not, a loss here would prove to be rather inconvenient. I got it, no need to worry, her other arm slowly moved, the injuries from thest battle still weighed on her. Josiah wasnt made aware of this. Second, she quickly nced and walked out, -though young and feeble looking, make it up for the ice-princess, Eira Haggard. The crowd went wild, she walked nonchntly, it looked as if nothing bothered her. The stare she cast onto the crowd was one of a girl who had lost everything. The eyes felt emotionless but held a glimpse of sadness. She carried a great sword, it got dragged from the entrance to the middle. They both stood, she wore nothing but her uniform. Goliath, on the other hand, wore a blue helmet, a brownish chest te with no leg piece. Only the upper half of his body was armored. Pleasure to meet you, though his face was hidden behind metal, he spoke. Pleasure is all mine, she replied. The conversation ended, he wielded what seemed to be a war-hammer. Time hase for the battle to start, the speakers reverberated across, everyones high spirit was felt through their passion and tone. Lets see how much youve progressed, from leaning further back into the chair, he changed the posture and got into one that was more serious and focused. Both opponents, are you ready? it asked rhetorically, -fight, a bell rang. *ng,* the first strike made all silent, Eira blocked the massive war-hammer with ease. The sound echoed, her face held nothing but the will to fight, Goliath was taken by surprise. This had been the first time since someone was able to stay face to face with said strike. Beneath that helmet, he smirked C the battle had only begun and his blood pumped. Using the heavyweight of the hammer, Eira pushed and jumped away into a more neutral stance. Lets do this, the boy screamed and held up his hammer. Without notice, he charged headfirst, strike after strike, he relentlessly attacked. Left, right, she dodged, her face remained as cool as stagnant water. *Shadow Element, Shadow-step,* the weight behind each of his strike momentarily grew weak. At the precise time he attacked, she vanished and swung horizontally. Her de shed through that piece of armor as if it were butter. Blood gushed out but the man remained focused on her. That injury would normally make any opponent scared and hesitant. The risk of dying was a threat all feared. Not him, after getting cut, he rushed her down and continued to attack. The strike became harder than before, Grrrr, using all the power he had, Goliath swung horizontally, she dodged. However, he didnt stop the strike, rather, he added more force into the weapon and did a three-sixty. The movement felt peculiar and before Eira could react the hammer mmed against her right arm. The impact was so hard it sent her flying across the whole stadium. *Bam,* the barrier stopped, her sword fell in the middle. *Cough,* both her arms were injured. Overlooking the battle, Staxiuss eyes changed from focused to angry. The aura around him grew darker and denser, dude, are you ok? a blonde headed boy bearing the same uniform Eira wore, shook him. Dont worry about him, look in front, the princess has finally met her match, a red-haired girl spoke. Youre right, he changed his attention. Staxius sighed, the blonde boy had unwillingly defused a bomb. Seeing Eira like that, the saddened gaze made him want to intervene. However, what doesnt kill you, makes you stronger, *Ding,* the bell rang, she wasnt in any condition to fight. Exhibition match or not, people didnt want to have another death by the hands of that foreigner. ..... The gates opened, medics rushed to help Eira, she fainted. The people left the battle arena one by one. Goliath, though the winner felt a little strange. He didnt drop the weapon, the stance he used was one of a man ready to fight. Slowly, he stared as everyone made their way to Eira. Come on Goliath, an announcer came tomend him on his win. Congrat- *Boup.* Screams overwhelmed the people who conversed. All were in the process of leaving, those screamed caught the attention of many. W-what? a massive stter of bloodid to rest on the barrier. SOMEBODY HELP US, inside the arena, Goliath swung his weapon mercilessly and attacked all who came close. One by one, people who rushed in to help were ughtered. Whats happening? Josiah tried to help, leave it to me, a shadow leaped over the gates. Berserker, he whispered. *Death element; Unleash Aura x3* Staxius sensed the problem long before Goliath took the first strike. The aura he pressured Goliath with mmed thetters face onto the ground. It was as heavy as lifting five cars. Avon, can you please just knock that guy out, he asked monotonously, it was tiring to see someone who defeated his daughter in such a situation. As you wish, the boy dropped. Avon returned, none realized what happened. It all took ce so fast that the girls who screamed were still at it. Huh? she stopped, why are we screaming again? the high-pitched torture stopped. F-father? she caught a glimpse, he waved. Director Josiah, Staxius spoke, Yes? he had stepped into the arena. -you should really consider adding some security or at least check on who is fighting. That boy was possessed, the blood lust that runs in his vein can be both an asset andplete devastation if left unchecked, he turned around, -all and all, Eira fought well. He smiled. Dont patronize me, Staxius, he fired back, the eyes looked disappointed. -I was counting on this fight to have an opportunity to recruit someone in the audience to fight beside her in the next stage of the tournament. The aura changed from disappointed to lonesome and sad. Cant do anything now, can we? Dont give up just yet, director, Staxius patted his back. Behind, additional medics rushed in to help whoever was hurt. The announcer who got flung into the barrier was taken to the hospital immediately. Nothing is lost just yet, he smiled. Youre right, they both walked beside Eira who rested on a stretcher. The scenery changed, from an enclosed arena to the outside, the air felt refreshing. Eira was taken to the hospital; her injuries were more than they bargained for. Staxius conversed with Josiah, the few people who witnessed what took ce were still in shock. Sat inside the directors office, their conversation reached its end. I see that she has made some improvements, Staxius spoke. Yes, her theoretical knowledge of magic is truly mesmerizing. However, I fear that shes holding back something. I know not what it is, but that fear she has is affecting her. Not consciously but subconsciously. Do you know what Im speaking about? he looked at Staxius with piercing eyes. Im afraid not, he fired back, the tone honest and without lies. I see, well thats something we have to train to get rid of. He stopped and stared. Director, the atmosphere changed from tense to casual, I was wondering about the thing with the two versus two, whats the point? Theres nothing much to it, he answered, the order asked us to put in a team battle. Almost like a small tournament within another tournament. However, the team must be a fighter whos already qualified for the inter-magical. Their partner can be anyone as long as theyre under the age of twenty-five. He smiled, -its dumb but at the same time smart. Having that small tournament is like a pre-warmup for the big stage. Not to mention that whoever wins the two verses two is sent to the quarterfinals immediately. Josiah stopped, Staxius wanted to say something. What about Eira, is she ready to fight on the stage? he asked, the tone filled with doubt. Not really, no. the answer was firm and direct, Eira, though shes powerful individually isnt nearly ready. Youve seen the facts earlier, she got defeated in one swing, the arms rested on the table, Josiah looked out of ideas. How long will said two versus twost? Staxius asked once more. Probably two to three days, he sighed, but its pointless to worry about that. Eira is badly hurt and we still havent decided on a partner. Staxius stood, Josiah watched intriguingly. alright, Ive made my decision. The tone felt serious, sign me up as her partner, I shall show my daughter how a fight is meant to be fought, he smiled. the tournament is not till three days from now? Josiah nodded affirming his question. -well then, better get ready. Ill take over for the next few days; Ive got some business I need to finish up before assigning my focus onto Eira. He walked to the door, arent you too old? Josiah asked. Not really, I may have been here for thirty years but Im still in my early twenties. He winked; the decision was made. Josiah did naught but smile, take as much time as you want, but make me one promise. He spoke, Staxius held the door handle, what is it? he asked. Promise me that you will return Eira back to me and not disappear as you did. *Click,* it opened, worry not, uncle. Eira is your apprentice and its youre right to teach her, not me. Im just going to show her what mindset and the pleasures of fighting using all your strength. He left, who am I kidding? The pleasure of fighting using all your strength. It may be fun, but the moment you lose, its over. He sighed and headed for the hospital. Hey, arent you that boy from earlier? a voice called for him. Do you know that creep? the red-headed girl asked. Not really, I just felt something off about him, he replied. Huon, lets go, that gloomy expression on his face is making my stomach turn upside down, the girl tucked on his shirt. *Dark Arts, Sense personality,* Isott Rosalinda, I cautiously advise you to choose your words before speaking to somebody. Its shameful a noble name like the Rosalinda has to have such an arrogant heir to their family. Staxius spoke, the words he chose were perfect. It got under her skin, excuse you? she rushed towards him and tried to grab his cor, dont youy your filthy hands on my master, Avon materialized and caught her hand. W-what is this? she tried fighting back, I care not if youre noble by birth. If you dont respect the people around you then you have no right to expect respect from others, Avon tightened his grip. Staxius walk with disgust in his eyes, lets go Avon, dont bother dirtying your hand with filth, the spirit vanished. You little piece of, She tried to strike from behind but was stopped by Huon, dont he whispered. A loud thunderous noise caught their attention, lets head to the hospital, Void drove off, the car looked sublime. Dont tell me... they were lost for words, is that another Xerxes series car? Rosalinda asked. Im afraid so, that one is the ck version nicknamed Void. None know the price but its the most secretive and theck of information makes it highly sought after. He paused and stared at the girl, you might have picked a fight with someone who may be more powerful than your family. Chapter 102 Chapter 102: Troubles The car drove towards the hospital. Though Staxius wanted to meet Eira, he found out that she had been asleep since they brought her in. Doctor Jona immediately took charge and proceeded to help her out as much as she could. The hall still remained white, the air-filled alcohol, the room that had been cleared out was in use once more. From housing Ayleth to now Eira, that room became almost like their private asylum. Hey, Staxius, a voice called out, he stood before said door and waited. His handid on the handle; hesitation forced him into a full stop. Yes? hearing his name, the moment of deep reflection broke, it was Jona C she came back up to check on Eira. How is she doing? he asked, just a few injuries, her body is a bit frail. Ive heard that they are nning to have her fight in the next two versus two. Personally, Id advise against it, shes been fighting so much that her body hasnt had the time to recover. You may have heard about how big a stride shes been making but that sort of progresses with a price. A price shes now fully repaying. The usual spark in her eyes turned sour, it made her mad to see how much that girl neglected herself. From that, Im guessing you dont want her to fight anymore? the eyebrows raised, he asked in a curious tone. Yes, its for the best, she took a deep breath, -it all depends on how fast she heals. Her eyes changed from Staxius to inside the room. They both stared through a small window in the door. On the way here, Staxius prepared a scroll just in case his daughter was badly injured. From the leftovers Avon had, he wrote one of which its quality was Rare. Here, he handed Jona the manuscript, -I hope that will help in her recovery. Try and make her as healthy as possible. He stepped away, Ive got things to do before I can properly train her for the fights. Keep it a secret, Ill personally surprise her when Josiah reveals to her the partner she is to fight with. The right hand moved forward, Jona shook it and he left. Staxius was very grateful to the Doctor; she had been a pir in helping him and his party members when they were on the verge of death. The impression Staxius made when he first came in these halls was deeply imbedded within her mind, neither could forget one another. The friends and allies he made unwillingly and unconsciously were here to help him in whatever way he needed it. Avon, the cars door opened. Bystanders who stood by were always baffled by him and that magnificent car. Yes master? it replied, the door closed. Time is ratherte; we should head into the capital. I wish I could stay at Juliuss ce but I rather finish all the preparation for the adventuring guild. Without losing time, the car headed into Rosespire. Meanwhile, out on the road, returning from their campaign in ustan; an emblem with a warrior forsaking his weapon. The carriage pulled by horses and trucks, it was a mix of both ancient and new technology. Though an impressive guild their focus was to always help people in need. Dusk set in, the roads turned dark, a few lights here and there lit the paths. After a few hours, the always deserted roads turned busy. A line of cars and vehicles waited their turn to enter; over here, a man waved. Thats our ticket inside, one of thepanions spoke C people were too tired to speak. Instead, they nodded their heads. Good, youve made it, the same man spoke joyfully, please, enter this way. Weve got orders from the guild to let you inside without you having to go through the normal security checks. Without fail, they entered. The atmospherepletely changed, nighttime in the capital was as active as day time. The castle still overlooked all; the guardian. A few turns here and there, the carriage stopped. All the adventurers stepped off, the emblem shone as they walked through town. Said party waspromised of six members, the ne reflected in ck color. People who were familiar with how the ranking worked knew that said color represented Obsidian or Tier-nine. None paid heed for it was nighttime. People who walked were office workers who resented their way of earning money. Thus, was the norm in the business district. Gurdan, weve made it home, one of the party members spoke out, yeah we did, he let out a sigh of relief. A massive building stood before them, it stretched on high none could see how tall it was before lifting their head. Normally said structure could not be allowed to exist but a mixture of magic and technology could make the impossible into reality. The door was of ss, the pathway leading up there was made of beautifully carved stones. All round, grass and trees that were maintained by the best gardener shared their beauty. The aura of it gave out was one of home; one of rxation and one without the fear of death looming. ..... Greetings adventurers, the receptionist called out, she sat in the center. Behind her, a wall with shelves containing various trophies from various guilds. Right of the hall as well as left, elevators and behind her staircases. Apart from those, the hall wasnt that full of decoration; it looked minimalistic but elegant. Greetings, Edward returned the wee, the party of six slowly approached. Please state your guild and badges, she asked with a smile. He handed her what she needed, des end, wee back home. The guild master is upstairs in the guild room, please take the elevator to the top floor. She pointed to the right side, they nodded and left. This building, seeing as the business district in the capital had been filled with other constructions was a decision made by the royal family. The tallest building to ever be built with all the resources and knowledge they had. A ce where any and all guild could rent out a floor and make it their headquarters. The price was very expensive thus only high-end and sessful associations could rent. Unwillingly it became a ce desired by many, a goal to stand beside the elites. The first and only ones to make said ce into their headquarters was none other than des End. Construction had just finished thus theck of residents. Nighttime fully engulfed the capital; it grew silent in some parts. Staxius walked themercial district; arguably the loudest and liveliest ce to be. He might have smiled before but now, seeing as all the money he held had been emptied out on a single girl. He could naught but stare vaguely into the crowd of people outside taverns, restaurants, bars, hotels, and shops. Everyone held a smile, I should have been less reckless with the finance. Dorchester wasnt an issue, he let it all into the hands of Julius. As the man Julius was, strong as he might have been, age caught up with the old party members. Staxius didnt want to include the silver guardian, Julius, and Millicent into the adventuring guild he is soon to make. They were at the age of retirement. Fighting at that age whereas they could have been living a peaceful life, became another goal. To see the silver guardians getting married, the idea caught his mind but heughed badly. The sight of them in wedding dresses, hours on end, he could try and imagine but end upughing. Underneath the dress, theyd probably have daggers ready and waiting. He thought while the journey to the garden continued. No money, no food, just a car and the title of king, my life hasnt changed that much, a dark spot within the luminous district marked the end. The garden came in sight, given that he could have slept in the car; the cramped ce didnt feel right. The fresh air and starry night had long been his friend. To this day, the pleasure of sleeping out in the open could not be rivaled by any bed nor chambers. Job well done, a feminine voice spoke. Her face and body were hidden from view; thedy who spoke had her chair faced away from the party who returned. The view she had was of the entire capital in its full glory. The escort quest has now been aplished. Please leave any Qaisar and monster items you wish to part with. The payment will be delivered to your individual apartments. They obeyed and left; their leader wasnt someone they knew well. Edward and Gurdan, she spoke, they stopped, the rest left. -the central guild has asked me to inform you that youre eligible to take the evaluation test for tier-eight Steel. Thanks, maam, they left. Thus, the day ended, getting evaluated costed coins. Being promoted to Steel, the tier where most of the adventurers ranked was an honor for both. It proved that they were moving up in the world, the hard work paid off. Adna, Julius hung the phone, what is it? she replied while carrying bottles of alcohol, -do tell everyone that Ayleth is doing just fine. He went back to filling paperwork, will do, thanks for the information, she carefully headed to the tavern. Heres the second order of ale youve asked for, everyone cheered, the bartender stood atop the counter and yelled, free booze,e onee all, let us end this night like we normally do. The inhabitants cheered, maids rushed all over to serve the guests. In the corner, the silver guardians sat and drank as well. Undrar wasnt herself and neither was Millicent. Both had changed subtly, everyone noticed but chose to ignore it. For Undrar, the thought of her bond breaking with Staxius did more damage than due. She felt worthless as well as rejected. The only reason she hade onto this realm was because of Staxius; however, the way he handled all became frustrating. Always leaving the hard work onto someone else, it made her both mad and sad. Despite this, it was thanks to him that she got to experience life here. The fear of death, the joys of life, the pleasures of having friends andpanions. She experienced it all, her face always looked friendly though she hid those feelings deeply. Millicent was of the same mindset, she was grateful. Sadly, being alienated from her position as a duchess by vote was more than she could take. Her position became one of a figurehead, the talented Julius ran the growing town. Though her jealousy quelled by the fact that the town did advance rapidly. The fear of money and running out of food became a second thought. Long away where the days where eating felt like torture. It would all have been fine, the smiles on the vigers faces were well worth it if not that that thing. The voice that constantly ails her every day and night, the voice of betrayal. The voice that told her to kill and take her rightful ce, it drove her insane day by day. Alcohol became the savior though it didntst long. It took more and more to get her drunk, her body inside melted; the kidneys had enough. Her once sublime face turned wrinkly and woeful C none knew how to help. The town might have looked in better shape, the vigers looked happy. Sadly, that wasnt the case for the ones who ruled. Their smiles lost, their will failing. A breakdown could happen at any time but for the sake of Dorchester and for the sake of the dream, the dream to have a thriving town where all could live peacefully. Everyone gritted their teeth and endured their troubles. On the surface, all might have seemed nice but beneath that fa?ade, something dark loomed. Nothing could be done for none knew how the others felt. The tough act everyone put resulted in them getting hurt. It was a sign of weakness but justified. None wanted to be a burden; the town was a priority and in said manner, life continued. Chapter 103 Chapter 103: The Central Guild Night passed quickly, amidst the cold, loud chatter, frequent gun-shots, the sun emerged. Its orangish vigor slowly spread throughout the town, it looked as if a drop of water spreading across a tiled floor. Though it looked uneven at times and regr at other, the light slowly entered through every crevasse: hole, windows, doors and more. It marked the beginning of a new day; the royal family had remained quiet for the past months. The incident with his majesty really took a toll but none knew to what extent. Kreston, despite they leaving in a fit of rage that particr night, all remained weirdly tranquil. The attacks on Dorchester stopped C with the help of some allies, Adna kept sure to watch Rotten Thicket. Up to now, nothing seemed out of the ordinary and it would stay that way for the many months toe. As strong and powerful as Kreston might have seemed, the apparition of monsters affected them equally. Their forces were divided across all corners of the province. From the sea to the slightly mountainous regions, they spared no man. They oversaw all, from peasants to nobles, their eyes remained ever watching. Adventures willing to cross their border had to pay a toll and go through rigorous security checks. Around that time, strange rumors about them being somewhat directly involved discouraged many C some thought they had opened the portal. The portal for monsters to enter; others thought that Kreston had bought Totrya and affiliated themselves with the dark cults who were in no way as strong as the God-yer. Information about the subject was scarce. All the general populous knew of was that the monster became a new way for a stable ie. Adventures and quests presented themselves for the ones who deemed it necessary. The thrill of fight rekindled old mercenaries. So close yet so far, the days of ying humans for the purpose of resolving a conflict turned to be barbaric. Despite this, people still used duels to settle down conflicts. Bloodshed never really stopped, nows nor overseer had an interest in grasping the warriors with a firm grip. Many wish it to be like the main continent, said ce had firm rules and regtions. A strong unit to enforce and protect, they were civilized. Visiting nobles found the way of life here putrid and filthy. Monsters being present caused no harm, at first panic ran rampant. Now, it was but a question of waiting till an adventurer would swoop in and take its head and coins. In a way, life became easier for vigers. Long were the days where they had to grovel before the rulers to have food and shelter. Long were the days where sisters and daughters would be taken as ythings. Long were the days where brothers and sons would be forced into joining armies or in very. The rise of potential adventurers being born on a daily basis had put a stop to all those inhuman practices. Given they werent that frequent, one of those gifted warriors could easily ughter many. The silent atmosphere changed into chaos, the cacophony of people rushing to work awoke Staxius. He sat and all he saw was hordes of people rushing into buildings and shops. Given the garden was closer to themercial district as opposed to the business, people still flocked to work. Some yelped annoyingly, someined, and someshed out before their day had begun. Good to see that people are still thriving to make their lives better, he stood, dust and dirt stuck onto his shirt to which he calmly patted. Hey you, get off thewn C this isnt a ce for anyone to sleep, an old man yelled. He wore a straw hat, big bushy mustache and wore out clothes. Im sorry, he casually smiled, the tone he used was one of an innocent child. Hey, its no worries, the old man approached him. You best not sleep here again, Im not saying this out of spite, but people are often killed around this part of town; better be careful, he smiled revealing the teeth he still had and the ones he didnt. Thanks for the advice, they shook hands. What a joyful old man. He headed into the business district. The scenery changed severely, from stone buildings to ones of concrete with unorthodox designs. The heights of certain were just a statement. The higher, the more powerful. As he walked along the well-maintained pavement, the sight of cars and vehicles grew more popr. At times, before a huge office, a man wearing a ck suit, a golden watch and a cigar in his mouth walked inside. The cars all used were particrly expensive and elegant. Im assuming they are the leaders of said corporation or whatever the business is. He watched in awe, -I wonder if Julius dressed and acted the same way. He took a pause and thought about the friend he unwillingly dropped all his problems onto. Little did Staxius know that thinking about Julius would make him simultaneously choke on his toothbrush, those two were weirdly connected. ..... Minutes turned into hours, Staxius watched and studied. He memorized peculiar mannerism, often he snuck into buildings to check how the leaders acted. Whats a king without cash, he chuckled. It became obvious that people here didnt care about what one was as a person. Clothes maketh the man, was the aura in this ce. And so, he continued to observe, like an artist admiring a picturesque scene. The weird interaction the day prior with a certain arrogantdy had piqued his interest. While using dark arts, it somehow felt that she had a reason to back-up all her talk. A powerful family, or maybe the bride to someone rich, who knew; at this point, it was as if shooting in the dark. Assumptions werent going to suddenly turn into the truth. The only way to get useful information was to contact Rose C something he knew not how to do nor aplish. The sight of people acting and living in a different way made him envious. This had been a world totally alien to him. Staxius wasnt a man born in this Era, he had been imprisoned and transported into the future. For him, resolving in a diplomatic way proved to be a hassle. Often, hed rather intimidate and get what he wanted. Though Arda and their teachings from both the nobles and schrs soon changed that. He had be a man with talents none knew: the power of words, the power of maniption, the power to make someone yours before unsheathing a sword. He did all those before but subconsciously, now it was a new game, a new battlefield. Like any good strategist, he took the time to research thend and look for obvious things that could turn into his advantage. For one, he was the owner of a car people would ughter to obtain. The title as king was another trump card he could use. Financial prowess was also something he had but lost a few hours ago and not to forget, Dark-arts. Armed and ready, Staxius headed for the central adventuring guild C the one who ruled all. The overlord of all guilds; their headquarters was square in the middle of the district. Beside it, the bank as well as mages and fighters guild. Then came other construction forpanies and such. At this moment in time, they were inconsequential for the current objective. As opposed to driving in with Void, he walked and remained inconspicuous. A feat easily attainable, people walked by as if he were invisible. A flight of stairs took him inside, this is the central guild, a revolving door stood before him and the inside. Mild chatter grew into a full-on verbal war, he walked in at the worst possible time. Tis was usual, he gently stood near a group of individuals who remained calm. Theyout of the guild wasnt thatplex. Instead of having the receptionist in the middle, the desk was but at the edge of the hall to the right side. On the left, you had a small caf, people sat and drank C though nothing alcoholic were served. Also, looking up, a small balcony on which people wearing heavy armor rested their arms onto the balustrade. Directly underneath was where themotion happened. Its always the same, Staxius overheard a conversation, they always cause such a ruckus. All those fiends brag about is fame and glory. Apart from boasting, none cares about anything. Though I guess its fine, sometimes it gets obnoxious for olddies like us trying to put in a request for help. She stopped and took her time to breathe. I agree with you, sister. They have muscles for brains, I swear, their parents should have taught them some manners. The other added, the frustration clearly showed in their tone. It came as a shock to him, none seemed to pay attention. They didin but all chose to not intervene. The air felt calm despite some of the adventurers had gotten into a fight. Up above, the people who stood cheered and provoked them to fight. It was obvious sarcasm, the receptionist continued with her job. The people besides who Staxius stood walked to her. Though her name title wasnt receptionist, underneath the counter, engraved on a piece of brass; Guild assistant. The chaos didnt stop for another few minutes till the room went quiet. The elevator who had been on the higher floors came down; tension filled the room. *Ding,* heavy footsteps resounded, the fight stopped. The two opponents seemed as if they were childhood friends. People walked out of the lift, the two who walked in front werent impressive in size, their armor was peculiar too. A warrior forsaking his weapon, behind them, many more walked out, their presence was on a whole other scale. These guys meant business, thanks for your work, the guild assistant spoke, they nodded and left. Who are those guys? Staxius wondered. Alright everyone, the samedy yelled, another one came rushing down from the door behind. Time to work, the sound of armor hitting one another felt as if an army marched. Daily quests have been put on the notice board; please if you are to take any quest. Run it by us first, taking quest three tiers above your current tier will result in immediate denial. Parties who are to take group quest pleasee to counter number two C solo quests are at number one. She pped twice; a massive board appeared underneath the balcony. It was filled with requests from nobles to vigers. The reward and difficulty both written in bold. People argued about which quest to take; often two people would choose one quest. It wasnt prohibited but the one toplete the requirements and necessities specified first would be the one who is rpensated. The sight of teenagers who were barely old enough to hold a long sword wasnt that umon. It dide as a shock for Staxius, anyone could register if they were above the age of fifteen. Despite their size, they were ruthless when it came to picking a job, some spoke so savagely they were knocked out by others. As usual, the guild assistant remained as s as she could. Curious, Staxius peeked from afar. [Protection from the Dark Guild C Tier 7] [Emissary from God C Tier 9] [Goblin infestation C Tier 10] [Potential Dragon spotting C Tier X] [Escort for Trading Routes C Tier 8] [very & Torture C Tier 7] The tier-X made Staxius suspicious, the guild assistant caught his eyes. She stared at him with such intent it nearly made him want to break her neck. Her gaze felt cold and piercing, she knew he wasnt part of the adventurers. It wasnt unheard of for non-adventurers to sneak peek at quests and steal said rewards before anyone could officially begin their expedition. Instead of backing down, he stared back and smiled confidently. She rolled her eyes and went back to her normal posture seeing as people had chosen their job for today. This is very interesting, the quests dont have much detail except for the names and tier. I guess its pretty normal, if you want more information, contact the guild assistant. He stood and watched C this was a whole new experience. Secretly, he loved every possible moment. Chapter 104 Chapter 104: Magical Scrolls A few minutes into the quests being disyed, the crowd changed from violent to somewhat calm. The kid who got knocked out was helped by the partner of the one who threw the punch. Healing spell was used directly, they used mana but didnt channel it. It wasnt normal magic, it felt more like a scroll. Those pieces of paper didnt have the power to individually cast their spell. The caster or the one who was to write said scroll had to physically imbue it with their own mana. Thus, the reason for rarity and quality, more powerful mana is equal to better quality. This, in turn, exined whymon scrolls changed to Rare when Staxius wrote them. Obviously, he knew why but acted clueless as to not raise suspicion. As per usual, two lines formed; one for party quests and one for solo quests. Barely a few were standing in thetter for it was more dangerous to go out into the wild alone, and with broken gear at best. Their body may have been strong and their fighting prowess may have been on par with monsters, the fact remained that bad equipment served to only hold them back. A few nces here and there, the average party counted four to five members. Individually, none looked any special but each had their specific set of skills. All this was but a mystery to him, thus he stayed and watched for a few more hours. One by one, the adventurers left. Staxius sat and had coffee though he didnt have any money. A piece of silver hid inside the pocket watch. Time to see what is required to start a party, he stood. An invisible wave of tension hit both guild assistants. Their eyes locked onto Staxius instantly, he used a bit of unleash aura. His footsteps felt louder and denser than the people who were here before. Morning sir, how may I be of service? her hands out of view, thedy spoke courteously. Morning, he returned the greetings. ... She examined his face and body from top to bottom. The man who stood before her wasnt anything out of the ordinary but she felt something else inside him. Excuse me, he spoke, she subtly started to daydream. I-I apologize, her face remained s, it looked unbothered though she had just fallen asleep. Could you kindly exin how one is supposed to begin adventuring and also how is one supposed to start a party and guild? the tone felt gentle and innocent; her guard lowered. Of course, she pped, Melisa, please take this gentleman here upstairs, the order felt vague but the assistant understood what she meant. A little suspicious but Ill bite, he eyed both down. This way, sir, she climbed, Staxius followed. They walked across the balcony that stood above the noticeboard and arrived at a ck door. *Click,* the door opened, she stood outside but pointed inside. He nodded and took a seat. The room felt dark and vacant, it was lonesome and quiet. *Adventuring 101,* it read, a short film began to y. He watched intently and waited for the bit that concerned him personally. Now wee to our final chapter, Guild formations, he sat into a more serious and focused posture. Guilds can both be independent or allied with the main guild. Independent guilds are the groups that are formed by individuals who choose to step away from the restriction that the central guilds have in terms of ethics. Though bing a partner of the main guild can be tiresome, people opt for starting their own. The process is rather simple, though the prerequisites are hard to acquire. The video continued, it felt somewhat homemade, the voice narrating was the same as thedy at the desk. Firstly; the founder must be of a rank higher than Tier-four, Bronze. We know that acquiring that rank isnt simple nor is it easy; however, these are in ce to provide a safe working space for anyone and everyone. She took a pause and did so with each requirement. ..... Second; the guild in question must have three members excluding the leader. Third; the leader or party must have done something that is recognized by the central guild; the ughter of a beast or saving of a vige. Anything deemed worthy will be epted. Fourth; any endorsement though not required by other guilds will greatly boost your chance of being epted. Fifth; the party in question must have at least fifty thousand gold pieces. Sixth; the guild must have a building to be used as their headquarters. Seventh; for people starting guilds in other kingdoms, after all those requirements have been made. The newly formed guild will have to aplish quests and be deemed worthy to expand into another territory. Permission from the ruler of said state is a must. The video ended, Staxius held a smile on his face. The quality of how they shot and filmed was worthy of an award for it had made himugh with their inaptitude to keep a straight face or straight shot. Interesting, very interesting, he stood and began thinking. The door opened, thedy outside waited for him to leave. Most of the requirements seem hard but actually are not, Im sure I can find a way around most. Gold, location, permission from the queen of Arda, those I can cross off without any problem. He stepped out. If you have any questions, please ask them right away. Her stance felt rigid, Staxiuss presence was menacing. Matter of fact, I do, he turned and stared the girl, her eyes wandered off everywhere except him. -will bing an adventurer cost money? he asked. Yes, the cost of being tested forpatibility is ten gold pieces. She replied with shyness still guing her tone. Very well, thank you, he left. Thanks for your visit, the other guild assistant spoke as he walked out. Avon, Voids thunderous roar echoed throughout the street when he arrived. The door opened and they both left. Morning master, he spoke, morning to you as well, Staxius drove. May I ask were we are headed? instead of hiding within the car, Avon materialized and sat beside him. Can you contact Arda? the car came to a slow halt behind the giant buildings. Yes, but for what reason? Without replying, Staxius took a pencil and wrote down all the prerequisites for starting a guild, send that by whatever means you want to Arda; I wish I had teleportation for myself. As ordered, the message got delivered to queen Shanna. Your majesty, why do you look woeful, the sage asked, she had spoken with many inhabitants for they wanted a private audience, monsters still ran rampant. Her gloomy stare changed into one of a woman reborn, whats the matter now? the sage stood baffled with how regrly her expression changed. Weve got the necessary information about starting an adventuring guild. Staxius has just sent a report through Avon. She told the old sage for he was a counseling member as well. -it also included, I wish I had teleportation for myself, she finished and chuckled. What are we to do now? he asked, well Staxius told us what the prerequisites are. He didnt ask for any favor nor supplies; lets leave it into his hands. Monsters are growing moremon but we can manage for two years if need be. Her tone was serious but reassured. Back in Rosespire, still sat inside Void; Staxius wrote. He made a lot of magical scrolls. From umon to rare, he wrote till Avon was out of nk scrolls. This should suffice, Ive got a gut feeling that magical scrolls arent thatmon here. If we start selling them at a cheaper price than what medical or magic shops do; Im pretty sure its easy money. Staxius said with a smile on his face. Are you sure its that easy? I mean trading and such. Avon asked. Yeah, dont worry about it. Well scout out shops and ask for how much and what type of scroll they sell. My guess that an umon scroll can go for two gold pieces give or take one. It all depends on how much they obtained it. Theres only one thing to do now, for two hours, Staxius and Avon drove around the entire capital. Mainlymercial, they checked each shop personally. The prices were written down on a piece of paper, they even went as far as asking the magical guild whose prices were above average. With that, they managed to get all the information needed. [Common: One gold piece] [Umon: Ten gold pieces] [Rare: Fifty gold pieces] [Epic: Five hundred gold pieces] [Legendary: Last reported sale two-hundred thousand gold pieces] [Relic: Unknown] No wonder the fuss about using rare scrolls on mild injuries. Heughed; Avon continued to watch over the data. Master, the prices of the scroll are expensive, but they also differ. From what I see, there are different scrolls and the different types and different spells. We have healing spells which are the price above, butmon attack spells go for more, and not to mention the Relic; that can be a whole fortune. He stated what Staxius didnt say. Well spotted, they are indeed more costly. However, the time it takes to craft an attack spell is very long. I can write healing spells quickly for I had to back when Arda needed the help. I felt rity, and that skill is embedded in my soul. Im confident in writing healing scrolls; but not attack and other types. Ill have to research the magical circuitry first, but they are hard toe by. For now, lets settle on what we have. The trunk was filled, it held two bags. One for umon and one for rare; they were ready to start. Before we go looking for people to buy, lets visit the magical guild, Ill take a few scrolls with me. The car turned and headed towards said guild. Staxius changed his mannerism, he looked more serious and credible. The car he drove made people envious. The thunderous roar of the engine always made an impression when he needed it most. He walked inside, the guild assistants were already scared about him. The way he stepped out, the aura behind him, the visual intimidation of such a powerful car. Greetings my Lord, they automatically assumed he was a noble. Greetings, he returned the greetings with a cold tone. How may I be of service? the assistant asked, his tone felt feeblepared to Staxiuss. Id like you to check on these scrolls, he ced the rare scroll then the umon ones. w-with pleasure, the assistant quickly took said items into the master wizards study. If you would, please follow me this way, while the scrolls were sent for examination; one of the other assistants took Staxius into a shy meeting room. It was situated on the upper floors. Impossible, the wizards quill fell, the assistant knew not what happened T-this scroll... i-its a work of a-art, his tired old eyes rejuvenated. Do you know how much value this item is worth? Its extremely rare and not to mention very sought after by schrs, warriors, and collectors alike. I thought scrolls were so rare that only a few existed. I know of only two Ivee across in my many years of researching magic. Despite being in my fifties, my legs are shaking as if I was a kid again. I need not look inside for I have a natural talent, [Skill: Appraisal] Appraisal; a skill that can be taught easily but hard to master. Normally, anyone from adventurers to normal folks could learn it. Most traders, craftsmen, and artists possessed it internally, the skill to judge an item urately. However, said skill can be very useful when trading. If a master gave an item a good appraisal using the current ranking system C the word from the master will be enough for it to be authenticated. If need be, a certificate could be given in extreme situations. The wizard who sat in the study that day was someone renowned in the field of magical research. A twist of fate or a blessing fromdy luck, none knew. Take me to the one who brought this, he stood and demanded, the eyes lit. Here theye, Staxius felt the presence, the footsteps were one of people running. *Bam,* the door flung open, sorry to barge in. Staxius let out a small smirk; the first step towards making the guild a reality had been made. Time to step into this battlefield called business and trading. Chapter 105 Chapter 105: Potential Excuse my rudeness, the room white and grey in color with lovely wood furniture screamed. An old man apanied by the guild assistant had just rushed inside. The sound it made perturbed the peaceful and quiet room; Staxius felt at ease till that incident happened. Time was nearly noon, outside; most were taking lunch breaks. The lucky one that is, apart from that nothing else major happened. The wizard breathed heavily, he could not say another word. No need for an apology, Staxius stood and helped the man getfortable on a cream-colored sofa. Would you mind bringing this gentleman a ss of water? the guild assistant nodded and dashed to carry out Staxiuss request. Take your time and breathe, he tried to calm the old wizard. After a few deep breaths, he gained back the ability to speak. I-I a-apologize, he tried but Staxius rested his hand onto his shoulder. It signaled the man to not bother speaking at this instant. He nodded and waited for the guild assistant. A few minutes went by, the mans breath returned to normal. As if by fate, the assistant came in at the same exact moment. He took a few sips, Staxius stood with his arm crossed. The aura he gave out was of a powerful yetpassionate man. First impressions are thest impressions, its within that timespan that the mind processes and acknowledges someone by their traits. Depending on how one appeared; some might find a gentle person aggressive if he acted irrationally. So many misconceptions about appearance have put innocents to the sword. A guy with an evil stare though he might have been someone good would have made anyone suspicious. Staxius knew that from the start; so today he decided to appear as someone to be strict and scary. Subtle intimidation so that any advantage the other party had was neutralized. d to see you are doing far better, Staxius spoke with arms still crossed. Thank you for taking care of an old man like me, he stared up, Staxiuss face felt neutral. The wizard could read nothing of him. Well then, Staxius walked slowly, -why were you in such a hurry earlier? he headed for the chair. I-I w-was b-baffled by how masterful this scroll was, the wizard got up and sat opposite Staxius. The scrollsid on the table, the assistant remained in the corner and waited patiently. May I enquire to where you appropriated yourself with such valuable items? he held a small smirk, the eyes looked shady, Staxius observed carefully. With all due respect, you may not. From a rxed position, he leaned and rested both elbows on the table. -I can assure you the items arent from anything shady. That is all I can divulge at this instant, the tone felt sinister and dark. Very well, as long as you say theyre not stolen property, we havent an issue. The old man stared Staxius as well, they both watched one another. What brings someone like you to our humble guild? the wizard asked. I came in hopes of having a few items appraised and authenticated by someone credible. Two umon scrolls and one rare rested in the middle of the table. I see, you wish to get the item appraised. He took a quick pause and resumed, -I can personally help in the endeavor however the authentication will require some effort, the tone was filled with greed. Staxius knew what he wanted; coins. Slowly, Staxius brought the scrolls closer. I see, but isnt getting something appraised free of charge? he softly rolled one of the umon scrolls with his middle finger vertically. It is free of charge, but the authentication is something not many have ess to. The tone remained the same. Is that so, hows this authentication so precious? Staxius now rolled two umon scrolls. Well you see, I shall personally vouch for said items. It puts both my name and the name of the magical guild on the line. If someday these items are revealed to be stolen property, our credibility would be nullified. The eyes looked as if the wizard plotted something. In that case, Staxius stopped rolling the umon scrolls and used the rare one instead, -thats a quandary, though if the items are revealed to be authentic and worthy. And if by any chance you are to reject my request; the one to who I will turn to next might stand to gain more than recognition. He smirked, you seem a man of his word. I shall vouch for you and your items. The wizard nced at the assistant, prepare the study and notify the guild. Im to give this man a certification of authenticity, the scrolls he has are valuable. Scared, the rtively young man ran to get the room prepared. Youre a tougher nut to crack as opposed to your appearance, Staxius spoke, it took the old man by surprise. So are you, he smiled, Staxius gave the rare scroll a final push. In that exchange, what seemed to have been a normal conversation about the legitimacy of his items. Staxius was cutting a deal, the wizard had hoped for coins in exchange for the certificate. However, the way Staxius interacted with him, it became obvious that he wanted to trade the scrolls he had for said item. The price changed from two umon to a rare in a matter of seconds. Though it cost a lot, the return would be better forward. Alrighty, lets leave, Avon, the car drove. arent you missing a rare scroll? Avon asked suspiciously. Well I traded it for this, a badge engraved and signed by one of the master schrs in the magical guilds. Someone respectable and with a lot of credibility behind his name which remained a mystery. And will that badge help us in any way? Avon didnt bite just yet, considering we are to sell scrolls to people who dont even know our identity. We need to have something to show our legitimacy and this badge will do just that. We can now start selling those items to shops and traders for quick cash. ..... In that manner, Staxius walked into ces of interest. He negotiated and mainly sold the items for gold coins. The empty wallet began to fill once more. The demand for his wares was a bit overwhelming. Though it had a price tag that would make anyone run; it surprised him when people happily epted to pay his price. In most situations, he gave out the price and got what he wanted as opposed to bargaining. All and all, he sold fourteen umon and nine rare which brought the total to five hundred and ny. The time now was around three, the suns zing heat let up slightly. A very good day of work, they sat under a tree. The ce felt familiar for it was the same garden as before. People do waste an awful lot on healing scrolls dont they? Avon added, his gaze turned to the people walking back and forth. Scrolls are magical; they have the power to heal any illness. It doesnt care what deadly disease you have, the strong mana from the spell is sufficient to cure it. Given that healing magic alone cant hope to save anyone, not one who is mortally injured. The immense quantity of mana in those items can just about cure anything. Sadly, it cant bring back the dead, or can it? I know not, maybe a Relic ssed scroll can be a resurrection spell instead. The possibilities when dealing with magic is endless. A smile shone on his face, he truly was passionate about the subject. father, Father, FATHER, The voice echoed, Eira awoke suddenly. What is it? The nurse beside her woke as well, they were both as equally shocked. Eira Haggard, youve finally regained consciousness, let me call the doctor, she left. Where am I, my head feels heavy... sh images of her father helping in calming Goliath got her to wake. Father is here, my memory never lies. The door opened, good afternoon, Eira, she recognized the loud voice, greetings master, she mumbled. No need to feel ashamed about thest battle, it happens. What doesnt kill you makes you stronger, he cared not about results but her health as well. Despite this, Eira tried her hardest to move and leave her bed. What are you doing? Josiah rushed to her side for she nearly fell. We need to go train, master, she regretted not having enough strength to win that supposedly easy match up. I respect the will to grow strong, but theres a fine line between insanity and genius. Youre about to fall into the former. Given that genius is one percent inspiration and ny-nine percent perspiration, it doesnt mean that overworking to the point of death is going to do any good. From today forth, I shant be your master. He replied with regret in his voice. What do you mean master? Did I do something wrong, her face changed to scared. No need to worry about that, he sensed what she thought about. -Im not leaving you just yet. You are still my apprentice, however, from today forth, Ive called in someone else to help train you for the next two versus two. The face regained itsposure, have you found me a partner? she asked but his reply was, youll find out soon enough, her body felt sore all over to which it put her right asleep. These people never remain quiet, Staxius walked into the central guild. He spotted a few familiar faces from earlier. They were back from their quests; the notification table had changed. [Protection from the Dark Guild C Tier 7(Completed)] [Emissary from God C Tier 9(Completed)] [Goblin infestation C Tier 10(Completed)] [Potential Dragon spotting C Tier X] [Escort for Trading Routes C Tier 8] [very & Torture C Tier 7(Completed)] People worked fast, only two remained. They cheered and smiled and as usual, the one whopleted the hardest quest had rights to brag. A few minutester, all grew less chaotic, adventurers came frequently but fewer in numbers. They came to exchange Qaisar and report on the previous quest they might have taken. The guild assistant caught a glimpse of Staxius and rolled her eyes once more. He seemed unaffected but wanted to rip her neck. Good afternoon Melisa, he chose to approach the other assistant instead. Good a-afternoon, she bowed. Im here to register as an adventurer, the other girl chuckled. Diane, dont be rude, Melisa quietly mumbled. Im sorry, but someone like you registering as an adventurer is a joke. Have you seen how frail you look? Not to mention it costs ten gold pieces. *ng,* he dropped a bag of gold on the desk, Id like to politely say that you should not judge a book by its cover. The aura around him turned violent for an instant, WATCH OUT, the whole guild got out their weapons subconsciously. What happened, I thought I sensed a demon, some cowered behind theirpanions. Probably something to not worry about, they returned to their usual chatter. Did you just...? she tried to ask but her feet shook. Staxius winked, this way please, Melisa spoke, she wasnt affected. Who is that man, I thought I felt something so ominous I saw my life sh before my eyes. The air remained confusing. Did you sense that? a deep voice spoke, yes I did, it was that man who just headed inside with Melisa. A feminine voice replied. Their ne shone with a silvery color. Do you think its an illusion? the deep voice asked once more, probably not, however it reminded me the aura of a demon, forget that, stronger than a demon. They rested their hands on the balustrade and forgot whatever happened. All you need to do is ce your hands onto the globe there, he walked to where the object was. Ready, he spoke, alrighty, so am I she replied. The machine turned on, his hand ced onto the globe. It oddly reminded him of the time he tried out for ireville academy. Chapter 106 Chapter 106: Registration Ten gold pieces to have my name and rank checked by a machine. Being an adventurer might not be that bad. I need this thing to hurry up, Ive been standing here for ages now. He waited patiently in a rather small room. A massive apparatus stood behind him, it glowed, flickered, and made a weird rumbling sound. For the most part, he looked oblivious, the thing behind could not be further examined. From what he sensed the moment the hands touched the globe, part of himself got sucked in. Did it take in a bit of my mana? he wondered; Melisa stood in awe. Staxius didnt pay heed to her facial expression but she was shocked. She walked closer for it didnt work as it normally did. A test to gauge ones strength and eligibility to be an adventurer was done in minutes, if not seconds. However, this had gone on for too long. Staxius waited, she waited, the machine worked tirelessly. The gauges began to move uncontrobly and shook violently. Is this thing remotely safe? Staxius asked with a hint of sarcasm. I think so, well for the most part yes, she shouted over the noise it made. WHAT DO YOU MEAN FOR THE MOST PART? He yelled back, steam blew overhead. Is this thing going to explode on me, Staxius thought, is that thing going to explode on us? Melisa thought the same. The strange rumbling grew more apparent, the smoke seeped into the hallway then proceeded to invade everywhere. WHAT IS HAPPENING? Diane rushed inside, the few people sitting quest hall grew cautious. Some left out of fear, some tried to enter but it was prohibited for anyone without permission. This is boring, lets head out and do the Escort quest. A deep voice spoke, lead the way, a feminine voice agreed. Diane, Diane, Melisa called out from the smoke infested room. What is it? she walked slowly and coughed, the smoke was dense and thick. It made seeing more than an inch in front impossible. Could you guys please calm down? Staxius shouted, this is your fault, Im sure of it, Diane yelled across. Please dont start arguing now, Melisa spoke in turn. How can we shut this thing off? he asked once more, no clue, the machine is autonomous C it will when it needs too, Diane added. At this rate, well all die by suffocation. He voiced a very important point, we cant just have you take off your hand from the device. It took ten of your gold pieces to go through this test, we aint leaving till you have your rank and stats. Diane added, she was adamant. Can I at least remove one hand then? He asked for the smoke had made him annoyed. Yes, as long as a piece of your body is touching the device, you should be fine, Melisa replied. The smoke is thick, think of something. Youre a mage, you should be able to use magic, Staxius thought long and hard. The elements he had were rather limited, the focus on augmentation magic had made him neglect on learning spells and elemental magic. Avon, can you do something about this? he mumbled, sure can, the spirit replied. A faint breeze manifested, the doors opened. What is going on? both assistants were at a loss for words, *p,* a loud noise made all silent. The smoke felt alive, slowly it headed out into the hallway. Everything grew clearer by the second, who is responsible for this? Melisa asked and the culprit showed himself. There you go, master, before they stood Avon and Staxius, thetter patted the formers head. Without any notice, Avon vanished into thin air, ... Melisas face looked nk. Who the hell are you? Dianes mind was overwhelmed. The device steadied its rampage. What a great piece of equipment, he nced and stared at Diane intently. Not our fault, she left with her cheeks flushed from embarrassment, it was the first time he broke through her cavalier behavior. Thanks for waiting, her mind got back to normal, the globe Staxius held broke. It took him by surprise, the blue hue from said globe scattered around the room. They levitated, sparkled, and sent jolts of electricity to one another. It was as if theymunicated with each one. *Whoosh,* all the floating shards of ss shot back onto the pedestal. Each collided with one another at such speed that the shard shattered at the moment of impact. This process continued until a rectangr shape presented itself. Your guild card will be ready shortly, Melisa approached and watched the process finished. This is the bit I adore, just seeing all those broken piecese together as one. It gives me a feeling that even the fiercest enemies can unite to fight amon foe, she mumbled thinking Staxius would not hear any of that. Thats a beautiful thing to say, he smiled, - I agree with you, one day the animosity between people will die out when all our survival is questioned, the rectangle began to glow, letters were engraved. ..... I do apologize, I ramble on about that sort of thing unconsciously, she hid her embarrassment. The card began to shone brightly it dazzled the room. It looked like a sun being born, its so bright, Ive never seen anything like this. Her eyes closed, Staxius turned away. A few secondster, the light grew dimmer, ... her whole body stopped moving. The card was of a silvery color; What happened? Staxius asked, her only response was... nothing. Theres nothing on the card, nothing. She faced Staxius, nothing means I didnt pass? he asked. No nothing means unknown, unmeasured, and uncalcted. This means that your potential as an individual is limitless. Are you some kind of superhuman? Never have I seen a guild card like this. Its of a tinum color... her eyes wide open, ...impossible, you cant be tinum ranked. She nearly fainted. Youre probably mistaken, he caught her body. Dont worry, Im not that powerful C however, what rank did the machine assign me? he asked in a childish tone. The rank assign to you is over there in the basket, a ne of some kind of material has been dropped. She stumbled her way to the device. The ne wasnt anything she had ever seen. The rectangle had three different materials: silver, gold, and tinum. Whats the meaning of this? her frustration grew, it was from tier one through three. I give up, she sighed, the rank assign to you is tier three, Im not risking giving you any higher. It may be gold and tinum, but I have no way to correctly say what rank you truly are. Thus, Staxius Haggard, you are to be known as a rank three adventurer. She smiled, the machine never lies. You are to be someone powerful one day, her tone still remained confused. Thank you, he put on the ornament that portraited his rank and stepped out. On the guild card; [Staxius Haggard: Silver] [Potential: tinum+] Those were the only piece of information avable. Gauging the potential of a would-be-god was a bit unrealistic. Let me guess, you didnt qualify to be an adventurer? Diane spoke as soon as he walked out. A crowd had formed before the door, the smoke brought in more attention than desired. She spoke what she saw, his face was indeed gloomy, but it was for a whole other reason. Not really, he ced the card on her desk, people were curious to what sort of rank he was assigned. ...how is this even possible? she asked, her tone sharp and surprised. This brought in more people, seeing the s Diane act out of character was unheard of. Staxius Haggard, silver ranked and potential to be tinum plus? What does that plus even mean, Ive never seen anything like that before. She spoke loudly, the shock made her forget that people were around her. Show me the ne, she ordered, Staxius ced it next to the card. Silver, gold and tinum, her eyes turned nk. youre not human, are you? people caught a glimpse of what heid on the table. Maybe yes and maybe not, he replied mysteriously. Whatever, her face remained in shock but she proceeded to register him in the main database. [Staxius Haggard: Silver] the keys tapped, and the process was finished. Murmurs crashed behind Staxius, it came like waves, at times it was soft and at times loud. She took a deep breath, before I formally register you with the central guild, Id like you to answer some of my questions; please be honest C if you lie it will make the whole process harder than its worth. Her tone returned to normal, silver rank was the rarest of the rare but she kept her calm. Do you hold a noble title? she asked, yes, the title of king. He replied nonchntly. you must be joking? her eyes turned sour, -I said no more lies, she sighed heavily. How dare you assume that I would lie to someone like you? he took out his crest, Im Staxius Haggard, King of Arda, her eyes became mesmerized by the ornament. *Death Element: Shadow-Step,* the sword moved faster than lightning, Staxius stood behind a figure and had his sword right near its neck. No need to be threatened, my friend, the atmosphere around the room changed. Time felt like it stopped. state your name and business, Staxius asked in a menacing voice. Were but friends and allies, he walked through the sword, were but illusions, the figure knelt and two more appeared on both sides. -King Staxius of Arda, we apologize for being so straight forward. We are Whisper, a branch from the Order of which no one has ever met nor heard of. We are here to ry this message to you, they stopped. *Greetings King Staxius, were from the Order. The machine you were to use earlier has transmitted all the information deemed necessary. We apologize for the confusion, your adventuring rank is to be tinum C however, we must put your majesty down to Silver rank. This is all to avoid any further problems down the line. For you see, we know that Arda has ns to open an adventuring guild of their own; away from the main kingdom. Thus, we want you to experience and learn how a guild is meant to be run first. We are allies with you, for we know that Tempest Haggard is your father. Staxius Haggard, the Order has always been watching over you; not as an enemy but as the one who is to help you when things grow out of hand.* Time took back its course, I apologize for being rude towards you, your majesty, Dianes tone changed. She got a message from the Order that confirmed Staxiuss noble rank as king. No need to be formal, he spoke, -have you asked all your questions? he inquired with a monotonous tone. Yes, all your details have been filled out by someone who seems to know you personally. She replied. That aura, Ive felt it somewhere. It feels like its someone who has known me since I was born. Theres also another aura about a girl, slightly younger than me, I get the same feeling from both. When time stopped, Staxius used all he had to sense and trace back the mana of the individual responsible for it. It feels like fathers but not really, its more feminine. Awesome, Ille back in three days or so, Staxius took all the items and left. He was registered as a silver-ranked adventurer. Before he left for ireville academy, Staxius walked inside the bank. There, he managed to link the old guild card; the one where all his money was previously stored to the new one. The bnce showed; [Gold: 1580] [Silver: 98] [Copper: 99] Silver and copper didnt go over the one hundred mark. The reason for that was that it automatically changed into one piece of gold or one piece of silver. This was to avoid people having to carry more change than needed. Coins were heavy, thus why it converted automatically. Must have had one thousand gold saved up from somewhere, the car drove. Chapter 107 Chapter 107: A wager The scorching heat calmed for evening came. The wind pleasantly danced with the orangish sun, it set. The sky seemed gentle and calm, the clouds all changed from white to reddish-orange. It looked like a work of art, the clouds; not bundled up but separated, like snowkes when it first snowed. The spread felt uneven but mesmerizing; as Staxiuss car approached ireville academys noble district, the wind sang and hummed. If heaven could be ced into a moment in time, it would have been then and there. Everything harmoniously worked with one another, none had the advantage over the other. Perfectly bnced like a scale, he walked and knocked. The mansion, one he stayed in long ago had a new shine to it. Excuse me but who are you? the door opened, one of the maids asked, her eyes went from top to bottom. Is Ayleth or Alyson present? he asked with a gentle tone, the setting sun sprinkled its rays onto his face. May I inquire to who is asking? she didnt let up, her suspicion about him being a shady individual was baseless, C it was but a gut feeling. Do tell them that Staxius Haggard hase to visit, he smiled, the door closed. A few minutester, what seemed to be an argument, one-sided at that, seeped through the door. Staxius waited casually, the nature of the fight did intrigue but he chose to ignore. I a-apologize for the wait, the same maid breathed heavily. The door opened atst and he stepped in. Avon followed close behind, Alyson greeted both with open arms. They were weed to stay for it was closer and more practical. Reason being that the destination for the next day was the academy. Congrattion on your new rank, master, Ayleth softly spoke, her shyness had outgrown her over the years and so did Alyson. When Staxius first met the Silver guardians, Ayleth and Alyson werent the talkative types. However, sat at the dinner table, it showed how much people changed. For Staxius, one who was very out of touch with thepanions he made years ago; it was nice for him to catch up. With a lovely ss of wine paired with a sulent dinner, the trio reminisced. Staxius was very fond of hearing what they had to say. The way Alyson spoke felt monotonous but it had its charm. Contrary to her, Ayleths voice felt very soft and timid, but her smilepensated for herck of self-confidence. Lack of confidence when it came to interacting with others, her strength as a fighter was a different kettle of fish. Amidst the tales they recounted, one stuck in particr. It was when Eira first discovered how to fight. As Alyson put it, from early on, since Eira was left alone by a certain someone. She grew up in a war-torn country, the battle between Dorchester and Kreston raged on. Thepanions Staxius left behind had to fend for themselves. Abandoning an angel-like Eira was out of the picture. Adna and Vi took the reigns and guided everyone to a stable source of ie. They became mercenaries, sadly, Eira had to grow up watching people fight and die. The sight of blood felt natural, sheughed rather than getting scared. At the age of six, her little hands first touched the sword. We had to teach her ways to defend herself. Quickly, she memorized techniques, postures, and stances perfectly. Her body though frail was trained harshly. This happened because of a tantrum she threw over not being strong enough to fight. Her eyes lit, each time she held that weapon, it felt as if she was free. Her hands and arms moved gracefully; it was like an angel fluttering her wings. Along with that, Vi taught her magic, thus she began her journey in swordsmanship. It wasnt until she reached ten that she killed. For four years everyone did what they could to have her avoid taking a pointless life. However, Kreston demanded someone to infiltrate Dorchester and assassinate one of the nobles. The silver guardians were out of the picture and so were the rest of the party. The only option came to Eira C then she left, Fenrir apanied her. A few weekster they returned, Eirapleted her assignment but the look in her eyes changed. She came across the then imprisoned statue of her father. Fenrir had taken her to visit and pay homage. Her eyes burnt with passion, I want to be as strong as my father, those were the words she uttered. Something happened when her tiny hands touched the stone; she said that she caught a glimpse of Staxiuss past. None knew what she really meant, but the way her eyes sparkled, it was for the best. She had the passion and talent to be as strong as her old man. ..... The story ended, all that might not have seemed important. However, for Staxius, knowing that Eira had the drive to be strong was more than enough. The fight he witnessed the day before told more than it let onto. She was being held back, held back by something, her wings were constrained. No longer did they flutter, instead, they shook and remained still. They were bound by chains of unknown nature. Thus, dinner ended and they all slept. Wings, Staxius muttered, -constrained, he added again. The freedom to fight and fly, after a few hours of thinking C sleep caught up. Rise and shine, a gentle voice spoke, Ysmay, please give me five more minutes, Eira refused to wake. The night before, Josiah got Eira permission to leave the hospice and to return to the dormitory. No time for five more minutes, its already eight, have you forgotten that we havebat sses today? her eyes wide opened, I totally forgot, quickly she got ready and headed for school. Director, are you sure its fine for me to barge into the students training? They walked, Staxius arrived a few minutes ago; his day began with cold-water being dropped on his face; courtesy of the ever-yful Avon. Its fine, were in the middle of the inter-magical tournament. Students who are to fight have been exempted from normal sses. This goes for every ss and every year. They headed towards the back of the campus. -Today is special, the two verses two partners are to be revealed. They entered the stadium, from our school; we have about five teams including yours. They are all training individually at their own discretion. The arena came into view, but youre not alone. Josiah stopped, swords and weapons being used echoed all around. You are to train alongside the third-year team or not, that is up to you. A barrier was erected and it blocked out the view from inside to the outside. It was to make the atmosphere tenser and make the students more alert. They climbed down the stairs, Staxius spotted some familiar faces. About five individuals were on the field fighting training dummies and such. On the right side, you had the third-year students and their instructor. On the left side, Eira and her friend trained alone. They were given orders to do conditioning. The gates squeaked; it caught their attention. I apologize for bothering your training, Josiah spoke, the third-years sighed. Greetings director, the red-haired instructor spoke loudly. Good morning Sophie, he fired back and returned to Eira and Ysmay. Must be nice to be the directors apprentice, a familiar voice gnarled. The duo was Huon and Rosalinda to which Sophie reprimanded them. Morning master, Eira stopped and bowed, Ysmay followed suit. Are you here to continue our training? she asked, Josiah held a weird grin. About your partner for the two versus two, he paused. Sophie and her students overheard what he said and came closer. Have you found a good partner for Eira? Ysmay asked shyly. Correct, he replied and kept the smile. Who in the right mind would pair up with that icy demon. Rosalinda whispered, -I dont know, probably someone the director hired, Huon replied. Stop keeping us in suspense, Eira grew tired, she wanted to know her partner. Sorry, I do like to keep things interesting, but you see; finding a partner for you wasnt that simple. Your fighting style and use of magic are unorthodox, finding someone who can understand and match that is hard. He turned around. therefore, someone who knows you very well has requested for this C reveal yourself, he winked. The first step he took, the air around the stadium changed, way to make this difficult, Staxius walked, his head held high, a smile and the usual monotonous tone. ... Ysmay froze, she recognized who he was, you d-didnt... the sword Eira held, dropped. Who is that man, why are they acting as if hes some kind of big deal? Rosalinda asked. Sophies face froze as well, t-that man m-means bad-luck. She mumbled; her students face changed for the worse. Never had they seen the crimson-princess look worried. Good to see you, Eira, he smiled. She didnt care, everything about ethics and manners went out the window; the sight of Staxius made her heart beat with excitement. Without wasting time, she rushed into his arms, he held her up high. They looked like an old man holding a baby. FATHER, she yelled, WHAT? Rosalina nearly choked, that boy is her father? theyughed. Ive missed you, she embraced him tightly. Alright you two, this isnt the time. Josiah coughed, -Eira, you are to partner with Staxius Haggard. The rule says anyone below twenty-five can fight, and you know full well that Staxius is about twenty. Therefore, I have no qualms about this set-up. Who knew that Ill ever fight alongside father, she spoke. Yeah, who knew, he added softly. Alright, starting today and till the tournament ends, Staxius is to be your instructor. The director left, the training ground felt dense. Okay, I have to see what you can and cannot do. He patted her head and walked toward the opposing team. Greetings instructor Sophie, he spoke, the aura behind him was menacing. As a statement, he used the left hand to pull down the white glove on his right hand. That motion made him look more imposing than before. Greetings Staxius, she replied. -how may I help you? she continued. Id like our students to have a small match. He suggested casually, you cant be serious? Rosalinda tried to protest, dont speak in-between when two adults are speaking to one another. Especially when we didnt ask for your opinion, he fired back with a cold-stare. HOW DARE YOU DISRESPECT ROSALINDA, Huon tried to jump in, *Death Element: Unleash Aura.* For a second he released part of the pent-up stress. They dropped instantly, it felt nauseating, trying to stand became close to impossible. Your parents should have really taught you manners, he added insult to injury, Sophie stood by and watched. Im sorry but this isnt a way to formally request a fight, she had a good point. Of course, I apologize, he nodded, -would you rather us fight? he asked, Staxius was itching for a match. a battle between instructors doesnt seem that polite, dont you think? Sophie spoke casually. To that, he chuckled, politeness in this situation is a bit far-fetched. I can feel your animosity reaching from deep within. Not to mention your students, those brats who dared protest when I, a friend, came to ask for a small mock battle. He paused and stared at Sophie directly, isnt the prospect of a mock battle fancy you the least? Youre a teacher, seeing your students, the ones youve nurtured perform in a simted environment, wouldnt that make the least bit sense? her sole reply was looking away defiantly, if I remember correctly, ireville academy has a rule. Something forgotten over the age, but ever-present, he took out the glove, this is a mages school after all, he threw it at Sophie, mages dont normally resolve conflicts by words, am I, not right. Crimson princess, once SSS-ranked, he smirked. Youre correct, she picked up the glove, lets make a bet, the one who wins has the right to ask anything from the other. That can be for you to resign as Eiras partner or me being dismissed as a teacher. She smiled; her confidence overflowed. Very well, I agree to those terms. Lets have a good battle, his eyes turn to the students still on the ground. Watch me crumble that fake bubble you call confidence; Ill show you what true strength means. Staxius crouched. Sophie didnt hear what he said. Go ahead and try, Rosalinda stared back, she was ready to fight. Chapter 108 Chapter 108: The Immortal Father, Eira rushed to his side, Ysmay followed close behind. Whats the matter? He turned and faced her, the eyes looked emotionless. That sight sent shivers down her spine, something bad brewed beneath; she felt it. A fire burnt, not yellow and warm, but ck and cold. What is it? he asked with a hint of coyness. A-are you s-sure its wise to just walk and straight-up challenge an instructor like that? her eyes were filled with doubt and amazement. Ysmay stood, her thoughts and speech remained as still as she did. Its fine, dont worry about it. He pattered her head and walked towards the center. There, Sophie waited patiently. Her eyes didnt leave Staxius for once, her right hand gripped a small sword while the other held a gun; a small ck and golden colored pistol. You and I may be mages, but that doesnt limit our arsenal to be only magic and spells, she justified herself even though he didnt care. Gun, sword, anything to that matter, a battle is a battle, winning is all that matters. Thats the simple and sad truth, lose and you die, one must always think about winning and surviving. This world may have changed but the universalw of survival still holds true. He fired back, a dark mist began to emanate from his feet. Out of fear, all the students left and ran for the safety of the spectator booth. Luckily, the escape was made easy for an exit was located right behind them. Huon managed to help the stumbling Rosalinda outside, Ysmay still didnt utter a word. Unknowingly, the four of them sat a few meters apart. Sophie is going to win this battle, Huon spoke, -I care not if she has to kill that man. Disrespecting Rosalinda is something no one has ever dared doing. He burnt with anger and hate. C-calm down, Rosalinda spoke, her body fatigued and mind spinning. Honestly, I just wish father kept his calm in situations like these. He always tried to start a fight wherever he goes. Sadly, thats the thing I admire most; the confidence to take on anyone, anywhere. Good, Staxius broke the pin-drop silence, -our students caught the hint and left. He looked around but the view was blocked by the one-way barrier. Good indeed, her eyes and body changed, they looked intimidating. Her whole stance looked much more rxed, her feet seemed to levitate, wind magic was in use. Channeled through the sword, lightning magic. The air around her boiled, she used fire magic to cast a shield, none could reach her without getting burnt, and not mildly. She wasnt ying, if any body-part came into contact, it would instantly melt. Meanwhile, Staxius just watched. He didnt use any particr stance. The simple steel sword rested on his belt. None knew he had that weapon but a light tap dispelled the illusion spell. The arena grew colder, did you feel that? Ysmay muttered. Feel what? Eira asked to which Ysmay replied with, the sudden drop in pressure; the drop in temperature and the screams of many ruthless souls. I can see them, they are enraged but tamed, the bloodlust is... she could not finish, as she began to cough. Dont overexert yourself, Eira patted her back, -being a psychic must be hard, it all faded into the background. *ng,* it resounded, the first sh of swords made waves. The battle began, Sophie didnt rely on her weapons. Within the first seconds, she used a multitude of spells, ranging from lightning to wind. They were all high-tier magic, she went all out. Staxius tried his best to dodge and perry the spells. Most of the fireball spells were sliced and dispelled. He channeled mana cancetion into the sword, thus they fought. From the first instant, Sophie held the advantage. Staxius only but dodged and run; Coward, Huon yelled. This didnt do anything, both opponents were focused and without any notice, Sophie cast something incredible. *Lightning and Fire element: Infernal Thunder,* in a quick motion, she threw both her weapons above; they levitated and summoned forth a spell. Said spell was so powerful, the Order deemed it illegal to use. She didnt care, the spell was properly summoned. Trouble, it looked as if two gigantic hands; one of lightning and one of fire trying to grasp Staxius. They came together like a p and *BAM,* it rattled the whole building. It raged on, the spell didnt end, it was a continuous stream of lightning and fire. They did, in fact, made contact with her foe, sorry, but I care not if you live or die. This is revenge for thest time we met, her eyes turned red. ..... Panting, she used most of her mana in that attack. Fast and quick, she could not afford to draw out the battle. That was ying right into Staxiuss hand. The emphasis on a defensive style to tire out the opponent. It saved both his stamina and mana while the other went full-force. Eira Haggard, I apologize, Sophie yelled but coughed blood. Eira knew what she meant, Staxiuss presence vanished. No longer could they feel him nor his aura, that spell must have vaporized the poor boy. Pathetic, no one has ever lived to see another day when the crimson princess used her signature spell. Huon and Rosalinda celebrated their win. *Chuckle,* Eiraughed, father isnt that weak, it caught their ear, a small feeling of dread loomed. Going full out before I can tire you out, a soft voice spoke, the spell raged. -I admit, thats something very smart. A figure walked nonchntly, -but, you must have known that magic and spell dont work on me, the face burnt, arms and legs melting, Staxius walked. He didnt dodge nor use anything else to counteract her full power. One of his eyes was burnt out of recognition; the cheeks had holes that revealed his teeth. The clothes were gone, burnt to ashes. Skin fell, muscles exposed, the right tibia didnt have anything apart from bones. Without muscles, the bones would have crumbled away, but something held his skeleton in ce. W-WHAT ARE YOU? he emerged, Ysmay puked blood, Huons mind went numb, Rosalindas gaze could not lift off that man. Eira watched, her father was a broken mess. H-how can y-you walk, b-by all means you should be dead, Sophie muttered, her voice faltered. *Fire element: Fire-ball. Wind element: shing Gale.* her assault didnt end, she continued to throw all her projectile spell. Staxius walked, the fireball blew part of his hands off. The wind spell pierced and sliced his chest. A massive hole was made, the heart was gone. He fell onto his knees. Y-youre d-dead now a-arent you? she smiled; her face was one of a murderer gone psychotic. The realization finally hit, Staxius did die. Eiras face changed, everyone turned gloomy. Without saying a word, she unknowingly cast shadow-step and rushed onto the battlefield, FATHER, she screamed while approaching what remained of him. Avon, take care of her, before she could touch his shoulder; just a few millimeters away C a figure shot out of Staxius. It stopped and carried her to the exit, she flew for a solid five-seconds, the door shut before her. *BANG, BANG,* LET ME IN, She screamed, tears flowed. You people always make such a fuss about the death of a loved one. His head moved and faced Eira, -this is your first lesson. One must never cry over someone dears death. Especially during a battle; it leaves you vulnerable. Seeing me die made you want toe and rescue, but if this was a war, youd have gotten killed instead. War doesnt care about humanity andpassion; you fight for yourself and your team C not to fulfill some noble goal. The tone felt monotonous and deep, -you should keep those emotions in check while on the battlefield. But dont turn emotionless, for its the very thing that can give you thest push when the table turns against you. His body began to regenerate, the muscles and skin reformed. The aura around him grew even darker, it felt like the death reaper loomed over his head. Remember the smiles, remember the love, remember what you want to protect, the people you care about, the things you love. Remember their affection, it will help make you into a stronger person; this is something Ive learned from experience. I have a lot of things I want to protect; this is why I had to put on that show. He stood; the body fully healed. He stood, naked to his core, on his back, a giant scythe with a skull engraved. On his chest, the ancient markings that once disappeared engraved themselves yet again. From his arms to his legs, scars in the shape of dragons and other symbols made their presence known. W-what are you? Sophie gave up, she knew not what happened. A man who died before her eyes was revived into someone even stronger. The students were too dumbfounded to mutter anything, their mind constantly reyed the scene where the body healed itself. Around his neck, his crest, the adventuring ne hung. All the stuff he used to carry around was back in Void. Avon made sure to take everything away. What am I? his body turned from staring Eira to Sophie. -thats a very wise question. A question to which I dont hold the answer, the tone remained monotonous yet it had a hint of friendliness within. His naked body was like a work of art, a canvas for all the symbols and curses he had. Everything engraved, it grew over time. No one knew for he never showed his body. Always wearing the suit that left only his face out to the public. Sadly now, it all wasid bare for them to see. Every time he died; one mark burnt itself onto him. It began from the chest, but as the time progressed, the chest filled out and moved to the other parts except for his back. Both legs were filled, it had reached the arms. That death meant a new part was to be engraved, the symbol lit on his right arm. On said topic, he stared Sophie who was scared beyond words. The battle is yet to be over, the eyes closed and he vanished. I win, a sharp metallic object poked her back, I yield, she gave and fell. Everything that transpired before them was too unreal to be true. Master, its not wise to walk around with your sword unsheathed. Avon materialized, he winked and joked. -here, all he managed to acquire was a pair of boxers, white ones at that. Thank you, he patted Avon and walked out. I shall tell you what I require tomorrow, the gates opened, he quickly nced to check on Sophie. Yea, definitely going to take some time to realize what happened. He wondered. OUCH, Eira yelled, Staxius gave her a hard forehead flick. Sorry, but you were out of it. He added joyfully. Father, she tapped his back, her tone formal and serious. Are you immortal? she asked, she wanted an answer. Unlike the others, seeing Staxiuse back from the dead didnt phase her nor did his naked body. The honest answer is yes, Im immortal C but most dont believe what I say. His tone matched hers. Im your daughter, its my job to believe in the weird tales you have to recount. It came from the heart, she didnt have a very good childhood. Im sorry, he turned and knelt, it may sound cheesy, but Im Staxius Haggard, heir to the god of death. The tone serious, he stood and walked. Go back and get ready, I am to train youter in the day. Finding some proper attire is a must. He waved and left, the signature wave C the one he hadnt done in ages. A quick flick of the wrist over his right shoulder while pointing out only the index and middle finger. Thus ends the wager, a fight with Sophie that was indirectly the first lesson for Eira. Chapter 109 Chapter 109: Comfort Time went on, Staxius made it out of the stadium without anyone catching the sight of his body. Eira was left shocked and so were herrades. Sophie remained in the middle without a clue of what to do. Her breathing was erratic, given her mana was nearly depleted; that sort of breathing wasnt normal, peculiar was best fit to describe it. The third-year sat with nothing more than regret. Rosalindas senses came to the norm, she realized that she had unwillingly stepped into dangerous territory. She acted in a very condescending and disrespectful manner towards that demon. Huons eyes were but an empty shell; Staxius truly disyed what true strength meant. Ysmay, Eira managed to snap her friend out of her dream. She had lost herself in the dense, powerful screams and pain of the souls the sword unleashed. Nothing hurt more than the screeching screams of an unrested spirit. Ysmay was special in her own way, her boon from birth was spirit sight. Her eyes and senses were very sensitive C thus her shy demeanor. A hypersensitive mind meant always being alert. Every little thing scared her, but she had learned how to differentiate between evil and good. What she saw on that day wasnt either C it transcended the rather limiting concept of conduct. Good or evil, it didnt matter, she witnessed what most would have killed to see. True rity and true wisdom about the nature of life after death. Master, the sun shone mildly; people got ready for work. Time was around ten C thoughte in some peoples eyes; the ce wasnt that crowded. Yes? Staxius asked. The car drove to the academys town. Are you sure it was wise to reveal that you were immortal. I mean, wasnt it supposed to be a secret? Sorry for assuming things, but dont you always make it a point to hide your true strength? Avon, being Staxiuss personal aide, defender, spy, and other things he could have wanted; became familiar with how the master thought. Its not a matter of hiding my strength, I just like to have my cards hidden from y. I find dealing with situations, people, a fight or anything in that matter rather tedious. I have to both think and outthink the other C its a guessing game. I may be smart, but Im no mind reader. Sure, I can sense a persons private information; emotions and manipte them C sadly, I cant always read what they think at that particr moment in time. Thus, the reason I like to always have various opportunities to get out if ever things go out of hand. A back-up is better than not, Id rather be prepared than getting ambushed. The car pulled next to a tailoring shop, enough talk, I need new clothes. Im going to miss wearing that grey suit, but tis not a quandary. Ill just have the tailor make one back in Arda. The brown door with a small window onto which, revilles tailor, was inscribed, opened. Very imaginative, he thought sarcastically, a small bell rung in a jingle fashion. Good morning, how may I be of servi...oh my god. Thedy who ran the store quickly turned away. I apologize for my exposed self, but could you please help with garments. He asked in a childish tone, it made her think less about him being someone undesirable. I apologize as well, she faced around and smiled, it held thefort of a motherspassion. Thanks for understanding, Staxius smiled and tilted his head as if he were a yful kid. Come this way, she led him to a small stool. Sit right there, Ill get you an outfit. She seemed blissful, asionally while walking, she subtly added a little hop. Staxius watched as she went from right to left picking and matching shirt and pants. Thedy hummed as if putting a child to sleep C the feeling of this shop was what he imagined being raised with a caring mother would have been like. There, she handed him many outfits, in the end, he settled for the simplest looking one. A long-sleeved buttoned-up white shirt with checkered tight pants. Thetter was of a greyish color while the top was white. I had a feeling youd have picked the simpler looking ones, she spoke softly as she did some work over the counter. How so, he checked if the clothes looked proper in the mirror, you have the feel of someone who has to deal a lot on a daily basis. They held a normal conversation while being ways apart. The shop wasnt that big thus their soften tone. - you may be wondering how I know these things. She stopped and stared, the manner in which you speak and act. Theyre peculiar C your shoulders seem tense yet you push to give out a smile. The way you always have a friendly and weing tone; its admirable. I like that attitude, the s way to live and not care about the things bothering you. If I had been your mother, Id be very proud. She continued to speak till Staxius came to the counter. Im sure Id have been blessed to have someone like you to be my mother. He said honestly, the hatred for thedy who abandoned them long ago hadnt left his mind a single bit. I appreciate the sentiment but you should not look down upon your mother; Im sure shes a gooddy. Staxius shrug at thatment, if you say so, the price indicated twenty silvers for the pants and ten silvers for the shirt. Here, he handed her a gold coin, -this is a pleasant surprise, but Im afraid I dont have spare change. She tried pushing away his hand but Staxius insisted. No, its the correct price. He ced the coin on her right palm, -this is just a token of my appreciation. You made me feel at ease, you cant understand how much that means for someone like me. She unwillingly epted. *Click,* the door opened, excuse me, she called for him to stop. Yes? he asked courteously, -I care not if youre being generous. It made me feel nice when you said you appreciated mypassion. If I remind you so much about mothers, why note byter in the evening. Ill treat you to a homecooked meal as a token of my thanks. Her tone was overwhelmingly pure and caring, before such a greatdy C who in their right minds would have refused. Ill be here faster than you know it, he winked and left, Staxiuss mannerism genuinely changed to one of a boy who loved his mother. Master, Avon waved, Staxius quickly got in the car and headed for the academy. You seem pretty joyful, the spirit wanted to know more, -thatdy in that shop was surprisingly very nice. I felt like I was back in the epoch where my family wasnt aplete mess. But dont worry about such things C weve got training to do. The car came to a full stop in front of a noisy establishment. It was break-time, the chattering raged on like heavy rainfall. A few students caught a glimpse of the ck car, the reaction had be obvious and predictable. Rather than focusing on them, he walked to the office. ..... There he met with Josiah and gave a brief summary of what happened. Josiah told him that the three students who witnessed him in action were left sick. Each one rested in the medical bay; they were affected mentally. Staxius only replied with, thats the price of watching a being who is cursed. Josiah didnt give any reaction; it remained neutral. Staxius was free to do as he pleased for he was the partner of a student in the academy for the two versus two. That basically gave him privilege as a temporary student as well as an instructor. I must say that your choice of garments is a bit refreshing. Never have I seen you without a suit or something formal. The remark changed to Staxiuss attire; his body shone through. The muscles filled the clothes nicely, though thetter looked cheap C his body and overall aura made it look as if it were something crafted by a master tailor. Before you leave, may I enquire to where you bought said attire? Josiah asked, I got it at the ireville Academys tailor shop. He left without saying a word, what tailor shop? the director wondered. Seeing the academy was free for him to do as he pleased; Staxius walked and took a trip down memoryne. Time might have been short spent here, but the journey to where he stands now began on said ground. Students were intrigued by the new boy; mainly the boys. They were impressed by how well-maintained the figure was. It didnt catch many peoples attention, but the crest and guild rank hung around his neck. Mosts attention was on the dragon; a few spotted the silver te but didnt know what it meant. In said manner, Staxius walked and searched. He wanted to know what Eira did during her break. From the stadium to the training grounds, he checked to no avail. Her dormitory was out of the question for it was not permitted to go back when the bell rang. In thest attempt, he walked inside and headed for the cafeteria. Long white hair, red eyes, a stance befitting a princess. She sat, alone, in the middle and had her food. Ysmay would have usually apanied her but today was absent. The tables around her were filledpletely, some students stood but none dared approach her. She had an invisible barrier raised; it was subconscious; people didnt want to disturb her. A single nce from her made people both scared and ashamed. To that scene, Staxius chuckled and ordered some food. Amidst the chatter, footsteps broke through. The sound of some rather expensive shoe hitting the tiled floor momentarily raised the curiosity of students who heard it. It still sounded cacophonous but those steps felt dignified. Excuse me, but is that seat taken? Staxius asked the footsteps were his. Eira looked, everyone stopped. Someone brave enough had the guts to ask her if he could sit beside her. F-fa, she tried speaking but Staxius blinked and gave her a muted shush. She understood what he meant and nodded. The tternded gently on the table, and he began eating as if nothing had happened. The tension grew, especially the boys, some were furious. Who the heck is he? question riled out of control. Someone is awfully popr, with each bite Staxius took, he nced up and smirked C he teased her. Try as hard as she may, her serious and neutral face could not help but let a small grin. You think so? she began to speak. Well yeah, just sense all the animosity, they want me dead, he took a sip out of the drink. I feel it too, its a shame that if it was toe down to a fight; the one walking out of here untouched would be none other than you, she took another bite. You give your old man way too much credit, he added sarcastically. Exin to me what part of you is old, she fired back, Staxius chuckled. Joking aside, her voice took a serious tone, -why did youe to the capital, let alone the academy. I thought you were out doing god knows what, her tone held resentment; Staxius had the bad habit of leaving without saying anything. It all came together by fate, I guess. It all worked out in the end, dont bother with the small stuff. He didnt answer her question, if you want to be secretive thats fine. She ate herst bite, -why is there a halo on the crest? her eyes locked in. About that, your old man might have gotten married, he took another bite, Eira choked, YOU DID WHAT? Chapter 110 Chapter 110: Murder Her voice echoed, theposure lost C eyesid confused and baffled, Eira yelled. The news about the marriage came brusquely. He watched in awe as the flushed face quickly adjusted her body. The rather loud question had drawn them more attention than needed. Someones cut the rope on their own guillotine. Staxius casually took a sip, everyone around stared Eira. She could not do anything out of the ordinary, reason was that an angel was supposed to be perfect. She with the white hair and cold aura gave the impression of being said entity. However it might have looked, the way Eira changed her aura C it seemed as if it was normal for a girl to yell. Youve definitely trained in the art of maniption, havent you? he felt it, her subtle changes. That is granted; my fath... she quickly rephrased, -or rather, the one I aspire to be is one of the best maniptors I know. Humans are but ythings for that man C no one is off-limits. She stood; her eyes filled with excitement. The way her eyes moved, it signaled Staxius to follow C both headed out. May I ask where we are headed? He walked beside her C they didnt look anything alike. Just follow, she grabbed his sleeves and sped up her pace. The outside came quickly, mainly the fountain. They left through the main entrance C she had ns to take him to a remote ce in the academy. Guild m-master... back in the capital, a crowd had gathered before the central guild. All whispered to one another, a manid with his stomach open. Blood gushed, none tried to help, the assistants all rushed out. W-what happened? Diane asked, her s tone changed for once, she recognized the adventurer. The guild te on his neck showed Steel. T-the m-mask man, h-his t-the m-murderer. M-my party w-was wiped out in a single a-attack, he tried speaking, the few adventurers inside followed. Use any healing spell or scrolls, I care not C we have to save this man, Diane didnt care about him C he held precious information about the killer. A rumor went around that a masked man ran around town killing anyone he felt like. From what reports said, he wielded a strange slightly curved sword C people said it was made in the east; far, far away from Hidros. d-dont b-bother, he coughed, - Diane, he grabbed her hands and tried to grip, she felt his life fleeting before her eyes. -t-the murderers isnt s-someone weak... g-gol... the eyes shut, the hand lost grip, the man died. All the whisper and chatter stopped, a heavy feeling loomed overhead. *Click,* the first thing Diana did was follow protocol. She removed the guild te, guild card, and anything rted to that. Second, the body was taken inside; his family got notified. It took some time but the quest board updated. [Masked Murderer C Tier 2] Previously, said quest was ranked as tier seven. Thus, low-ranked worriers would often try and go finish said assignment. However, what returned was but dismembered body parts. Are you sure its wise to leave that quest on there? Melisa asked in a shy voice. Ive raised the difficulty; it all depends on them. That man needs to be stopped or killed; too many of our youngsters are getting massacred. As if fighting monsters wasnt hard enough C now we have to deal with a psycho, she sighed heavily. Why dont you try and reach that guy then, the one with silver rank? Melisa asked and referred to Staxius. Absolutely not, dont you remember. She took a pause and stared, Melisas clueless face told all that she needed to know. -before he died, thest word was gold given he didnt finish it, I heard it clearly. However, that man is a rank below tinum. We cant underestimate the risk. Only ept if two Silver-ranks try to pick that quest. Do not let anyone else try C weve had enough bodiesying to rest. Time continued, the little incident became something of the past. People werent heartless, but the death of one adventurer didnt bother many. That was the nature of said job, powerful or feeble, they didnt care C if youre weak, you died. It was a harsh world, many learned it the hard way but often toote; when their bodyid on the ground with a horde of monsters mauling at them. Said was the thought, adventuring isnt easy, it was a mistake. ..... Why did you take me so far off the campus? the duo stood ways from the main gate. The ce was hidden by trees and no one to interrupt. I dont want people to know what you have to say, I wanted to have their eyes off my back for once. She gulped, - about the marriage, whats that all about? her face slightly tilted C it was adorable. About that, he took a more serious stance, Im sorry about not telling you or everyone in Dorchester, but Im in fact married. The situation demanded it and so did I, he looked away. Who is it then, did you marry some nobles daughter to improve your standing or what? Eiras deduction wasnt far off, that was the type of thing he would do. Not really, he turned around and held a small grin. Who is it then? her tone filled with envy, the envy to know who her step-mother was. Before I tell you who she is, let me formally introduce myself. He cleared his throat and stood firm. Im Staxius Haggard, King of Arda, he winked, stop lying, who is it? she didnt bite, the wink was too obvious. Im not actually lying; Im married to Shanna Islegust as well as first in line to the throne. No matter how he said it, no pride nor ego resounded within his voice. ... she stood by quietly for there was no reason to believe him. Avon, Staxius mumbled, greetings master, the spirit materialized, thanks, Staxius smiled and he vanished. There, he ced a ring made of gold and diamonds in her hands, you can see the royal crest engraved in it as well as my name, he spoke the truth; it was one of the things that made him king. I-impossible, she fell onto her knees, you cant be serious, her eyes nced upwards. Youre a king and married to a queen, her teeth grit, -did you manipte that poor woman? her eyes filled with rage. Prior, both Eira and Shanna met, Eira had grown fond and held her in high esteem. Before Eira could do anything, Staxius gave her a hard flick on the forehead. Stop doing that, she pouted. I did not manipte her, shes the only person I cant read nor affect behavior-wise. He ced his hands onto her shoulder, no need to worry. Your father didnt do anything shady to win her heart. I did it with grit and effort. Shanna Islegust is one of the people I cherish most, as well as you, he smiled reassuringly. The news took time to settle in, but Eira soon believed it. The bell rang, Staxius asked special permission for her to be exempted from ss. The training began, I want you to remove the seal, he added suddenly. What do you mean? Eira asked C Staxius once told her about something he did years ago. His thought process was that maybe said seal was what made her try and hold back. Her eyes closed; the breathing grew deeper. Are you sure? Yes, do it, he demanded, a wooden sword rested in his hand. Her concentration heightened C *Release* a gust of sharp cold wind rushed out. Her hair levitated, a blueish me burnt, the ground below froze. I C-CANT C-CONTROL IT, her eyes wide open, she stared Staxius, the eyes changed from red to bright blue. Thats no problem. Yet again, no incantation, he cast shadow step paired with mana canction. Round after round, he dashed to and fro and subtly touched her body with the sword. She could not feel anything, the seal was a limiter. Done, he stopped, her eyes turned back to normal, the freezing atmosphere subsided. Amazing, she stared at her hands, I feel much stronger and in control. She quickly nced to thank her father but he panted heavily. Are you ok? she rushed to his side. -Im fine, dont worry about it, he smiled and got back into a neutral stance. Time for standard swordsmanship lesson. The training continued, what Staxius did was precisely use his mana canction and speed to fix her magical circuit. Its a feat and idea no one had ever thought of before. However, he did it all thanks to the new skill he acquired. The ability to see with the eyes closed; training it had its perks. As opposed to judging where the mana links were, he could now see them in action. The seal was put in ce because her magical element grew exponentially powerful each year C the spell he cast when she was a child never stopped working. It trained her from within C she had no clue The tournament was set for the day after tomorrow. They trained hard and loud; he didnt teach her anything rted to magic. That was Josiahs job C trying to change how she used magic now would be detrimental and bring pain. He focused on training her mind and swordsmanship. It went on for ages and ages, till five oclock. Eira was left drained, Staxius just stood, his breathing didnt change the least bit. Thats it for today, you better head out, Ysmay hase to fetch you, he helped her on her feet and left. On the way out, he waved at Ysmay who hid subconsciously. The images from before still remained fresh. What are you doing out of your bed? Eira asked, I felt better so I came to check up on you, she replied and watched Eira stumbled out. Let me help, they headed to the dormitory. That was some nice training, without wasting any time, Staxius took a quick shower and left C he had an appointment. Master, are you sure its wise to just barge in and demand food? Avon materialized midway through the journey. Of course not, he pointed to the seat, -Ive gone ahead and bought some provisions. Im not going empty-handed, he replied casually, the shop came into view. The same jingle rang, Staxius walked in. Thedy was busy helping customers; her hands werepletely full. The shop was overwhelmed, so many people were present he could not believe it. From what he saw in the morning, it didnt look particrly special but now crawled with customers. Despite that, none ever purchased anything. They came to look at wares and leave. Rare did she get anyone to buy something C people thought her attitude wasnt that great. Being overly friendly pushed many away and not to forget she had the skill to tell what a person was like. Conscious or subconsciously, she tried to stare right through someone. Staxius stood by and watched carefully, good evening, he sensed something, killing intent. The moment he said good evening, it caught the people inside by surprise. This gave him the time he needed to close his eyes and feel everyone. Thedy stood awfully close to someone with a dark me burning. It was him C the one who let out said killing intent. To make matters worse, she had her back turned. Di, he took out a knife and thrust forward into thedys back. Staxius what a pleasure to see you again, she replied, he stood before her, good evening to you as well, he smiled reassuringly, the knife did, in fact, made contact, but not with thedy C Staxius was the one who got hit. Who are you? no blood came out, a hand caught the weapon, Avon had his back. Without saying anything else, the man got punched and cked-out instantly. Good job, he whispered while speaking to thedy. Chapter 111 Chapter 111: Questions Cold air blew around the room. The customers paid no heed till a loud bodily mass hit the floor. It caught their attention; mainly the owner for she stopped her conversation and rushed. Rushed did she by the side of the would-be assaulter; if it wasnt for Avon, said body would have been hers. Though it raisedmotion about how a man could have passed out, Staxius took all in hand and calmed their suspicion. He did a good job when covering for the man, neither did he look sketchy nor noncredible. Time was left to spare, the tailor edged him on taking the poor man to the hospice. What about the dinner, he asked in a regretful tone, thedy replied with, theres no time to waste. Take that man to the hospice, Ill give you my address; you cane once he is taken care of, she worried for the unconscious fellow. Staxius felt it, the pain when the sight of the man when he came into her view. No use arguing with you is there, in the end, he chose to take the man to the hospital Or so what he said to thedy, for when the car started C it drove out of town. Out of ireville academy and into the capital C the journey wouldst about four hours. I really looked forward to having a homecooked meal, he muttered gently, the unconscious bodyid beside him. Hands and feet tied; the car continued forth. Master, half-way into the journey, Avon spoke, -why did you want to have that meal so badly? he asked while sitting on Staxiussp. Theres nothing much to it, he added softly, -I just wanted to see how people lived around town. I was told the populous lived without fear of hunger but I wanted to see it for myself, he ended. I guess it wont happen then, Avon replied. The trip to the capital would take more time, I guess not, his tone changed, the eyes focused onto the road. Soon, the night made all chilly and shady. From kilometers away, the capital lit brightly, it was like a light in the middle of a dark room. It amazed anyone who approached; technology here had advanced more than the other towns and viges. For once, people had electricity. Not just electricity, anything was possible C Staxius always had his mind blown by how much civilization grew in thest decade. From swords to guns, from battlemages to adventurers, from simple constructions to full-on skyscrapers. It all told how much man-kind could do when given the right condition and materials. Having lived and spent most of his time in Arda; the differences became apparent. Compared to Rosespire; Ardas technology wasnt that advanced. However, when it came to magic; the Ardanian had the edge over anyone and everyone. A thought, an idea, a fantasy crossed his mind the instant he entered through the main gate. What if Arda and Rosespire shared their knowledge. I know not the state of affairs in the other continents, but Im sure that we would be a continent so powerful we could rule the world. An army of demi-humans and support from Rosespire; a full-on war. But who am I kidding, a war against who? Carefully, the car turned here and there and arrived. Their destination, not the hospital but the adventuring guild. He had a gut feeling that said man was important. The sheer size of the guild never failed to impress. Despite it being night, it crawled with people turning in requests and adventurers just chilling upstairs. With the suit now gone, Staxiuss crest and guild badge were left exposed to the open. The silver, gold and tinum, reflected most light and so did the dragon. Whos that man, from the caf and to the balcony, he caught their attention. It went around, they were curious about who he was and the room grew noisier. What a show-off, lower-ranks hated him, -how powerful is he? some asked, what rank does he have? the badge was in fact confusing. Greetings Staxius, instead of Diane, Melisa received him instead. Greetings, he returned her act of courtesy, how may we be of service? she asked curious to histe-night visit. Nothing much, he sighed and straighten the posture, -long story short, he skipped every detail he possibly could, I have captured a would-be criminal. He was on the verge ofmitting a homicide, but something tells me that he has more in store than he lets on. The aura around him wasnt normal; it was darker and denser than a normal murderer. Unknowingly he did give out information, but inconsequential ones; her face was stuck in a perpetual smile. Her confusion grew but she smiled and waited. I apologize, he saw the bafflement in her eyes, -I just have someone of interest, may I have room to maybe ask some questions? the tone felt slightly psychotic. I care not about you asking some questions, her reply stood firm, -if a room is what you desire, we can provide you with one. But absolutely no torture and no bloodshed; well be watching. Her eyes serious, Staxius agreed. Well definitely not make it back for dinner, he chuckled. The room was painted in grey and ck, a single light bulb that asionally flickered stood overhead. A weird buzzing remained around, behind him a mirror. A one-way mirror to be precise; Melisa wasnt lying when she said they were going to watch. Sat in front of him, the one who he caught, tied and still unconscious. Avon, he spoke, how may I be of service? the spirit materialized, Melisas fondness grew; she was intrigued by that man C mysterious and unreadable. ..... Can you use water magic? Staxius asked in a monotonous tone, master, Ive told you before. I can use any type of magic, just say the word. Avon did or didnt say that, who knew C Staxius forgot that detail along the way. Excellent, Staxius smiled, ssh his face with the coldest water you can summon, and as per his orders C the man was drenched into consciousness. What is this, he awoke and immediately tried escaping. He looked as if a stray cat had been captured. The attempts in trying to break free were answered back with only augh. W-who are you? the man asked, Staxius watched with a menacing face. The man continued the frivolous attempts, soon he grew tired and gave in. What do you want? the tone felt normal; he hadnt given up yet. Nothing much, just some information, Staxius smiled, depends on what kind of information, the man held a conniving smile. Information about you trying to assault the tailor, his eyes felt piercing, the man felt as if Staxius saw right through him. I dont know what youre talking about, he replied sincerely, the man was talented C talented into arts of lying and deception. That much became apparent within the first minute of the conversation. Instead of giving a reply, or any movement to that matter C Staxius sat and waited. Avon leaned against the mirror C Melisa watched intently. Without saying anything, the man spat on Staxius. *Snap,* a dark me evaporated the liquid. Thats a bit disrespectful, isnt it? he changed his posture into one much more serious and sterner. From that reaction, Im guessing you cant do anything to harm me physically, the man smiled, he was correct. Harming him meant having Melisa breathing down Staxiuss neck. Nevertheless, Staxius could have cared less. He wanted to resolve this and get information. A one-way mirror must be the reason why you cant do anything to me, the man continued to analyze his surroundings. For a would-be murderer, the awareness he showed was masterful. Ive had enough, Staxius added and sighed. *As the one whom youre contracted to, I order thy to reveal this mans weakness and how to exploit it. Dark Arts, Sense personality. * [Victim: n Mame, age 25] [Personality: Subtle and ruthless] [Prediction: Part of the Dark-guild] [Weakness: Being inferior] [Best Approach: Being more ruthless and psychotic than he] More ruthless and psychotic, thats going to be hard with Melisa watching, he thought. The man continued to ramble nonsense. Hey, you with the dragon crest. He called out, Staxius raised his eyes menacingly, -are you going to sit and do nothing? Alright, n Mame, Staxius said seriously, h-how do you know my name? the mans eyes turned gloomy. I shant take much more of your time, he stood, Ive but one question; why did you try and attack that tailoring shop. He leaned closer, Avon, summon water magic and then heat it. Telepathy worked, Avon understood and followed the order. In a matter of minutes, the mirror began to fog up and the view inside blocked. W-what are you doing? the aura around Staxius changed, the man grew slightly scared. nothing much, just asking some questions, he let out a slight grin *As the one bounded to my soul, heed mine own call, dearest friend andpanion, Fenrir, appear before me.* Greetings master, she jumped and hugged, things never changed. I want us to use the samebination spell we did when I first met up with Thunderstain. She nodded, and the man was sent into an illusion world. A realm where Staxius reigned as the master. Meanwhile, the fog cleared C Melisa saw Staxius once more, he sat calmly but beside him, a woman. Blue hair, wolfs ears, a tail, and the perfect body. Her beauty rivaled anyone for miles, Staxiuss face didnt change the least. Fenrirs tight clothes even made her shy but Staxius didnt pay heed. For him, Fenrir was a friend and a goodpanion, nothing could ever change that. And to her, Staxius was the same as well as a powerful leader and master. Behind the scene, in the other realm; the room remained the same. However, Staxius was free to do what he wanted C and thus, the sadist personality came through. Lord Deaths appetite to see people suffer and Staxiuss perpetual rage let loose. n went through hell, torture was least of his worry. From chipping his nails too close to covering his head with a nket. Staxius put the man on a table and let drops of water drip onto the forehead. Time went faster, the pain of each drop became apparent. In the illusion world, a week had passed, the mans mind felt all the pain and suffering. However, in the real world, only an hour had passed. The torture didnt stop, Staxius took his time, he burnt, sliced, ripped hair. Tied ns body to two-wheel and stretched it, in the end, n cried but never said anything. This didnt bother Staxius, the torture was like ying a game. He enjoyed every single moment, all the blood lust he had was poured into making that man break. From fingers to the nose and ears, Staxius began to sliced them, slowly, millimeter by millimeter using a rusty knife. F-fine... he gave in after two hours, I-Im p-part of t-the dark-guild. I-I was sent to a-assassinate the tailor shop owner because she owed us a lot of coins. Today is the night where if she cant pay the toll, Id have killed her. But if things went wrong C in the unlikely event that she reached home. Another gang would take over and rush her house. She lives with three daughters the youngest being five years old and the oldest being eleven. T-the d-dark guild d-does not care. If she cant pay her family will work for it C human very, prostitution; you name it. *p* the spell vanished; n found himself back in his normal body. Whatever he said was heard by Melisa, Fenrir was transported back to Dorchester. Thank you for your corporation, Staxius stood, the aura he gave out was one of someone on the verge of going on a rampage. The door mmed shut, Melisa tried to approach him but was stopped by his gaze. Im going back to ireville academy, he left. WAIT, before he exited the hall, she caught up, Ill put in a request for her rescue, dont worry, the adventurers can take care of this; the dark-guild is far stronger than you think. She didnt want him to go into battle alone, do I look like I care? he shook her off and headed outside. Scum, I swear by lord deaths name; he shall receive the soul of the ones who tried to hurt innocents. Im not a hero, just someone who hates when people think they are above others, the car lit, it roared so loud it rattled everywhere, Avon, go into overdrive. Chapter 112 Chapter 112: Silent Death Diane, Diane, the door to the break room opened. Melisa had rushed inside, her face filled with sweat and breathing erratic, have you seen a ghost? Diane calmly ced her cup. I-I its t-that new adventurer, her breathing grew smoother. You mean the so-called king? she asked to which Melisa nodded. What about him? Diane stood, h-hes o-out to search for the dark-guild. Her reaction remained static; she didnt flinch in the least. Is that so, she walked to the door, -have you sent him to his death then? she said in a tone meant to hurt. It wasnt my fault, the usual soft and calm tone raised in pitch; Melisa raised her voice for the first time. Now this is a surprise, whats the matter? Dianes interest peaked. I just want you to take me seriously, he did, in fact, ran to hunt down the culprit, she spoke with sincerity. Fine, Diane turned around and ced her hands onto the shy girls shoulder. Ill put in a quest for him; give me the details and the address. Ill notify the guild master concerning the reward. A smile resurfaced, Thanks Diane, her heartfelt at ease. In said matter, a quest was ced onto the notification board. [Search and Rescue C Tier 5] the ranking had to be high for the dark-guilds were unpredictable. Despite trying to help the new adventurer, namely Staxius, Melisas fear turned for the worst. The realization about where the quest and how long it would take to get there sunk in. The train was avable but it was way toote to use said means of transport. Normally it would take around five to six hours, but with Void; the journey cut to four hours. Though it didnt matter now, the car was in overdrive, it practically cut the journey down to one and a half-hour. M-master, are you sure its wise to rush and aid someone you dont even know? Avon spoke while inside the car, he helped in keeping the car stable and not go out of control. Honestly, I dont know. Ive got some pent-up frustration I need to let out and what better way than to stain my hand with blood. I havent killed anyone in a while; I sort of liked that lifestyle C resolve everything with democracy and speech. However, its not my style, deep down, the bloodlust and killing intent will never disappear, he sighed, -do you know how hard it is for me? I have to hold back every time I fight. Every single time, I cant use a slight bit of my power, and if I were to go all out; massacre would soon follow. Thats my curse, our curse. Even with Eira being my daughter, when we sparred earlier C I heard it. The voice, the call, the screams, the real me trying to cloud my judgment and identally kill anyone who dared point any sort of weapon at me. A perpetual battle, Staxius knew deep down he wasnt cut out for living a normal life. Bloodshed was where he thrived, the death of others, that was who he was. The time spent in thepany of X and inhabitants of Arda help shape who he was. Instead of going rampant, he chose to keep the bloodlust in check. It was voluntary, no one forced him to do so. In order to be stronger, he had to limit himself and tame the beast that fueled his strength. That was how Staxius turned from a merciless killer to a slightly merciful but still a killer. Thefort he felt when thatdy spoke to him; the love andpassion he sensed C it made him joyful. He didnt know that she had been going through such a rough time. Deep down, he wanted to see his mother and sister again. His own flesh and blood; he wanted to see them and say, mother, Ive be someone who has the power to change the fate of the people surrounding me. The power to turn this reality into something better and greater. A reality where you and father never had to part ways; a reality where my sister and I could yfully grow together. A reality where war wasnt a threat C but it was all a fantasy. All but wishful thinking, the reality was far darker than anything of that nature. The thought of kids being sold into very and prostitution. The mother getting killed, he didnt want to let her die in vain. She still owed him, and he was one to always take what he deserved. The car drove, it gained speed throughout the journey and they soon arrived. That family wasnt the only one in a simr predicament, many others were pulled apart due to the dark-guilds. Sadly, their organization remained hidden and secretive for none knew how they operated. Town-square came in sight, rather than going north to where the academy was situated. He headed further to the south-west; the address was a quiet little ce within the residential district. The sheer size of the non-nobles home put the many mansion to shame. The people were, in fact, rich and lived peacefully. Master, the house is to the left after we pass this mansion. As he progressively went further inside, the quality of the homes lowered. They became moremon and less shy, till he arrived at where thedy supposedly lived. is this where she resides? beforeing close, Staxius stopped. He got out as to not make noise and raise suspicion. He had no clue if the gang had attacked or not. He slowly walked till her house came into view. Tonight, was a moonless night, thus the darkness made all unseeable. ..... The moment of truth came, he closed his eyes. The aura of people around began to shine, he could tell who was who. Then came time to check on thedys house. What he saw next could not be urately put into words. He was toote, the house crawled with red-auras; auras filled with killing intent. In the middle, three slightly dim light shone, and on the top floor, one of ady who drew herst breath. Sheid on the bed surrounded with more red auras than down below; the gang had already made their move. Her aura, one bright and gentle slowly faded, without a noise made, Staxius vanished. check the glovepartment, Ive hidden away a healing scroll. The quality, Epic. An experiment to see if he could raise the Rare scroll he made into higher quality. *BANG,* the door broke open, the de unleashed its death and fury. One by one, in a matter of seconds, heads rolled to fill the whole bottom floor. Upstairs, the aura hanged by a thread, Avon managed to get the scroll; he used speed enhancement to get inside. WHAT IS HAPPE... the hooded soldiers didnt know what was going on. All they heard were sh and liquid as well as heavy balls falling onto the floor. From the ground floor, he rushed inside the bedroom and *sh,* it all painted in red. Avon arrived just milliseconds before her lifeforce fully drained. The scroll activated in time; his eyes remained closed. A few stray auras sneaked around the house but he chose to leave them be. They were cowards and less powerful; more like watchmen. Follow the guard, he asked Avon who promptly attached himself to one of the guards running away. Reason being he saw blood and figures getting dismembered at neck-breaking speeds. The smell of iron, how nostalgic, he turned around and ced his foot onto one of the heads. He treated it as if it were a ball. Atst, he opened his eyes to see the one who reminded him of his mother in a pitiful state. I apologize for entering without saying a word, he mumbled, her eyes were slightly opened. i-its y-you isnt it? fatigue caught up to her. Yes, its me. He added and walked out of the dimly lit room. Cleaning is going to be a mess, he tiptoed around the corpses he left. The hallways once of a brown and ck color were smothered with the blood of many. The daughters were inside the kitchen, he didnt have time to pay attention to them for their mother was on the brink of death. He could not imagine what they saw, a figure and a sh of light that was apanied by muted screams. They saw skulls rush out each time one of their heads fell. Nonchntly, he arrived in the kitchen. The sight of blood becamemon at this point and so did the heads. Are you guys ok? the daughters came into view, p-please d-dont hurt u-us, the eldest yelled. She saw his sword doused in blood, oh, sorry about that, he swung in such a manner that the de cleaned itself. *tap,* he sheathed the weapon and hid it with an illusion spell. Dont worry about being hurt, he smiled, the aura changed from lethal to friendly and approachable. He smiled, the youngest tried to cry when he went closer. Dont worry, here look, he took a pen and made it disappear, in their eyes, he had done something unbelievable. Then he used his index finger to conjure up a fireball and made it change shape and size, their guard lowered. W-who a-are you m-mister? the eldest asked, she stood in front of her siblings. Im a friend of your mothers, it took some time and mind games but they believed him. Seeing all the blood around them, the siblings were left on edge. They didnt quite see the full horror of a dead body, but it was close. Staxius had to walk on a tiny thread; a single glimpse could traumatize them forever. G-girls? thedy despite her fatigue stumbled her way down the stairs. Mother, they tried to rush towards her voice but Staxius moved faster. He picked their mother and took her to the kitchen. Honestly, you should not be moving about; dont you realize the state of this house? he added softly, the kids rushed into her arms. w-why are you h-here? she asked, isnt it obvious? Im here for my homecooked meal, he pulled out his tongue. Never mind the fact that he just killed about twenty people in less than a minute; he joked. Just who are you? her face turned gloomy, she had her suspicion and for good reason. Listen, I dont care if you dont trust me. Ill exin everythingter, but you seriously need to move to somewhere else. Maybe a hotel to stay overnight, this ce is far too dangerous for your kids to move about. And not to mention the mess I made, he turned and stared at the corpses he left. I wish that was easier said than done, she referred to not having enough coins. Dont think of this as a debt, but rather a favor. Im going to cast some magic; you best take your girls and head to the closest hotel. Dont worry about the price; Ill pay for Im responsible for this mess. His voice turned from friendly to serious. I cant possibly ept, she was unwilling to trust him. Listen, his voice raised, do you want your kids to be traumatized for the rest of their lives? I care not if you dont trust me, he threw over ten gold coins, just take the kids and leave, he was desperate to get them out. I trust you, Ive told you before, I know these things. I was just checking if you were actually a good person; my doubts have been cleared. No need to worry, Ive got some rtives living close by, just cast the spell or whatever. She rose and Staxius used illusion magic to make all the blood and death vanish, thank you so much, she ran next door. So, her rtives are her neighbors. He finally took a good look at his clothes; they were covered with stains. Lovely, I just wasted a perfectly good shirt, he chuckled. time to investigate the extent of the damage Ive caused. One after the other, he checked each dead body for clues linking them to the dark-guild. Nothing was found, not until something crossed his mind. A name he hadnt heard in ages; Sten Parcyvell C the ex-ruler of Dorchester. Chapter 113 Chapter 113: Ancient Hero Why, he wondered as the smell of iron grew denser, why would I think of Sten Parcyvell out of all the people I know. It baffled him, a name long to the ages but not forgotten by many for the deeds, Staxius knew not why that man came to him suddenly. A gust of wind blew, the door left ajar opened wide. Must be a storm brewing, he jested while closing the door. The hallway in front of him was but a bloodied mess. ... As he stood with his back against said door; he knew why C the reason became apparent. The worst thing a mage could think of doing; necromancy. All the corpses before him, he knew why Sten came into his mind. Such was a simr view whence he entered the torture chamber. An army of dead bodies, raising the undead, controlling their bodies. The idea felt somewhat appetizing; though ouwed and shunned by most. The use of necromancy wasnt rare for many small cults practiced and experimented with. The prospect of experimenting with magic he knew not had entranced him. The search for knowledge, the addiction; he wanted to test out what Sten had researched for many years. The notes he read were still fresh in his mind, Staxius only needed to do a little effort. The effort to channel his mana into a magical circle and connect all the dead bodies to one another. Ive got it, time isnt of the essence at the moment. He took a deep breath, the eyes focused on a goal. With the papers provided by Sten, I can manipte any dead body for miles on end. However, it will be a conscious effort and I dont want that. The preferable goal is to raise them into being with their own conscience. Not enough to question their existence or think to that matter, but conscious enough to fight, outthink, and defeat their foe. He pped and smiled, a brilliant idea came to him, a spark that triggered his imagination. Thus, for the entire night, with rain pouring outside. He made sure to put all the bodies into one pile. First, he experimented with Stens long-distance maniption using their empty mana circuit. They worked fine, Staxius managed to control one of them easily. He named said method the Puppetry, for puppets were controlled by strings, and here the strings were his own mana. Puppetry could only get him so far, he needed them to have their own thoughts. To that end, he thought long and hard, nothing came. However, hope wasnt lost just yet C subconsciously while he brainstormed the endless possibilities to which he could use mana to influence their behavior. Staxius stepped into a familiar dimension, rity. Incredibly, he entered the fabled realm where the impossible turned possible. There it was, the further he walked, the clearer everything got. The answer to the question about putting conscience into dead bodies became obvious. It was simple but immoral; the solution was to give each body a soul. An entire soul for one body basically meant resurrection; that idea to turn the dead into the living became a possibility. Sadly, it wasnt what he looked for, the criteria for it to work was physically impossible to acquire. Qhildirs Heart, the god of philosophys ring, an item heard in myth only. Myth could not be turned into reality with will only, thus that idea faded into the abyss. The answerid before him; a soul was necessary C for its the vessel that carried knowledge acquired in previous lives. Eureka, it dawned on him, that was the solution. A soul, not an entire portion, but a part of a soul. It would not affect anyone or anything that way, it was if taking a cup of water in a river. The result would not be consequential. He continued down the path into rity, all the quandary sorted themselves. A few hours went by, Staxius changed from leaning to sitting. I found it, his eyes opened, the trance broke. -the knowledge I sought after have beenid naked before mine own eyes. The facial expression remained emotionless, *sh,* blood dripped from his hand. *Heed my call, oh great worrier, I, the god of death demand thee to appear before mine own eyes. I call forth thy soul from the depth of hell, son of Peleus, Achilles.* The incantation didnt stop, Staxius poured all his mana; everything he had, *Thou who was in from an arrow by Paris, guided by God Apollo,e forth for Im thy master, and thou shall obey the strongest.* a burning dark me lit the spilled blood. In a matter of seconds, it grew into an inferno. The pentagram on his arm began to glow as well, all the markings on his body bled, the repercussion of waking an ancient hero, one who none had heard. A hero he knew the existence only thanks to lords deaths library. The house rumbled, the air changed, the mild showers of rain turned into a full-blown storm. Lightning and thunder followed behind; it came close to hitting the house itself. The air felt electric, Staxius stood, eyes focused and stance unfaltering. The hand rested inches from the swords handle; a figure began to materialize. WHO DARES AWAKEN ME FROM MINE OWN SLUMBER, a voice as loud as thunder, yelled. A spirit stood behind Staxius, the face not distinguishable, the body naked and unarmed, the spirits aura rivaled anything he had ever sensed. ..... It took some time, but the spirit eyed Staxius with deep curiosity. Art thee the one whomst dared summoned me? he asked with frustration in his tone. Staxius did nothing but stare back with all his might. He didnt falter, the confidence he showed made the spirit cautious. Im Staxius Haggard, heir to the god of death. Ive summoned thee from thy slumber to help I in mine conquest. Nothing needed to be said, spirits didnt need to know backstories about the ones they came in contact with. They could speak telepathically and read minds if the summoner allowed it to. Staxius did the same, wasting breath proved to be less useful. Rather than words, he showed Achilles what the motive of his summoning was. Heir to the god of death, I humbly give mine greetings. However powerful thou might be, Im but a soul whomst was awakened without mine consent. Prices art to be paid in full, he spoke true, awakening a resting soul was sacrilege. Achilles in his lifetime was revered as the strongest hero who ever walked his realm. Invincible and invulnerable to damage, that was who Staxius stared. Prices are meant to be paid in full, but art thee ready to face I, one who knows thy weakness? the sword unsheathed inches by inches. The hero watched Staxius, the resolve to fight showed clearly. The man who Achilles saw before him was worthy to be called king. Sheathed thy sword god of death, I havente to fight. I but asked for a price to be paid. Not with sword and fight, but with a chance at revival. I ask but this, Staxius Haggard; if thou art willing, follow me to the underworld. Tis a ce not for the living, but for a god tis but another matter. Follow me to mine realm, to the ce where the object of my revival, Qhildirs Heart; can be found. Staxius nodded and followed, a portal opened; they vanished. Wee to the underworld, the portal reopened, Staxius stepped out. Achilles stood before a beast, a three-headed monster with a serpents tail. Qhildirs Heart is around Cerberuss neck. None has ever defeated this beast, I can testify that even I, a hero revered by many hasnt the slightest chance at victory. Prove to me that thou have the power and strength to be call mine master, Staxius Haggard; show me thy strength. Staxius walked, the beast slept. Master Cerberus without shield or iron, Achilles whispered. Without losing any time, the heir to the god of death approached. Master Cerberus without shield or iron, this was a quote from mythology. Tis was the requirement instated by Hades when Hercules set off to capture said beast. Mythology and history fascinated him, he knew everything about it. This realm, one where many gods and heroes existed at one time, made him envious. Their tales, their adventures, the thrill of the beasts they fought. Staxiuss smile could not be constrained. First, he faced off against Fenrir, a wolf from another realm as opposed to one where the Hydra and Cerberus hailed from. Knowledge is power; therefore, Ill have to defeat the three-headed demon. I have the luxury of killing Cerberus for I havent the need to capture him alive. It sensed Staxius approached, it growled and swung its paws. The tails almost moved in tandem C the coordination impable. Dodging was inevitable, however, the one he faced wasnt normal either. Effortlessly, Staxius jumped and stood on the beasts tail. Its size put Fenrirs to shame. Along its back, Cerberusshed out all the snakes that waited patiently. Seeing no way out, Staxius leaped and retreated. Deadly, the attack didnt stop, no breathing space was given. The moment his feet touched the ground, the demon pounced and tried to maul away his head. Excuse me, inches away from his face, Staxius managed to conjure a fireball and st away the middle head. However, the right and left didnt stand idly by, for they took turns trying to maul him. Left, right, Staxius stepped and dodged and cast magic where it needed to be done. The way he handled the demon, it impressed the hero who watched with eyes fully opened. Never have I seen such flexibility and agility, he spoke unconsciously, Staxius fought beautifully. A smile shone, his hair moved from left to right, the sweat dripped off his face gently. The heir to the god of death truly was one to be seen in person. *Dark-Arts: UNLEASH AURA,* the smile broke as he yelled, beasts body lowered massively. With the sheer force of his untamed strength, Staxius managed to make Cerberus falter a little. I dont want to y you, he whispered, it howled as if it acknowledged what he said. However, the attack didnt stop, it continued, Staxius tried to keep the damage to a little. The respect he had for him wasnt measurable, he was facing off against a demon renowned and who yed a massive part in said realms history. The ring is what I need, an attack came from the right, he lowered his body and saw the heart. *Death Element; Shadow-step,* he vanished, a cling followed and Cerberus fell. Does this justify my worthiness to be thy master? he held the ring in front of Achilles. The portal reopened, thank you for not ying my precious dog, a voice echoed behind, Staxius left. Great, he reappeared into a puddle of blood. Who would have known that the heart was in the underworld. This has worked out for the better. No words were left to say, Staxius began to draw a pentagram apanied by symbols. *Thou who has been sealed to another realm, Imand thee by mine authority to be bound to mine own soul and be mine guard for eternity, Achilles, son of Peleus, I order thy soul to walk this earth in mypany: Soul Transmutation.* The heaviness in the room increased massively, the bodies began to burn. A ck-light engulfed whatever remainsid in the kitchen. All the blood began to turn to dust, it lit brightly, the pile of corpses rose. It grew in height as if a volcano being born -FRESH AIR AT LAST, the rain outside grew more in intensity. Something caught his attention, the tone wasnt one of a man, but it felt feminine. No need to look disconcerted, Im Achilles, but as mistaken in mythology. Im not man, my true self is one of a woman, the sluggish ck liquid began to shape into a humanoid shape. Lightning struck and the darkish face lit, thanks for bestowing me with the boon of life, heir to the god of death. From today forth, I, Achilles pledge to be thy sworn sword and shield. She knelt, her body naked. Ive seen this before, he thought but remained stern. I humbly ept thy pledge. The ring crumbled, having an object that powerful at his disposal would have been nice. However, its ce was in the finger of its owner, thus Staxius smiled at what he aplished. From trying to raise an undead army; to acquiring a hero from another realm. The attempt at necromancy served a greater purpose than he ever imagined. He tried to use part of her soul, but instead managed to summon the hero herself in flesh and blood C another ally gained. Chapter 114 Chapter 114: Achilles Lord Staxius Haggard, though its unbing for ady such as I toy naked before thy lordship C may I humbly ask for any sort of attire, she still knelt, Staxius paid no heed. The attention changed to the outside, dawn approached fast. Achilles, there isnt a need for you to speak in such a formal tone. Im but yourpanion now, a team is built on trust and not hierarchy. Thus, Id humbly ask you to drop the courtesy. The new master threw her a ck-hood smothered with blood. Bear with it for a while longer, acquiring attire at this moment might be a problem. His eyes remained on the road; the rain stopped minutes ago. It was as if he waited, waited for something or someone; an anxious feeling whelmed him. To his statement, Achilles quickly looked around and spoke, arent we inside someones domicile? Am I wrong to assume said person doesnt have any means of clothing? her eyes squinted in doubt. Do as you wish, head upstairs, there may be some clothesying around. He replied nonchntly, the footsteps quickly climbed up the stairs. -please make it inconspicuous, he shouted, to which she replied with, no worries. A few minutes past, she climbed back down. The door was left wide open, the blood inside had vanished, Staxius was nowhere to be seen. In this manner, the new ally rushed outside to be baffled by the new world she stepped into. The way the roads were made, how masterful some of the houses were crafted. Flying vehicles up above, she engulfed herself in amazement. Over here, he spoke, Staxius leaned on Void. While she changed, the car got parked beside the house in a tight yard, almost like an alleyway leading to the back garden. Lordship, am I to assume this thing is thine? her quick pace lessened, the sight of Void had the same effect on her. I must say, the way you speak is slowly changing; the archaic nature fades. The door opened, if you say so, she let a smile slip. This was the first time Staxius fully saw Achilles. Before, the light blocked his vision, but now, as the sun rose steadily, it became clearer to see how she looked. Her hair was of a dirty blond, theplexion white but not as pale as Eira. A slight tan made it more distinguishable, her face nicely shaped. Her eyes lit of a hazel color. The clothing she wore was an exact copy of what Staxius had. Checkered pants with a long-sleeved shirt. They practically twinned, I sort of understand why people would think youre a boy, he entered and waited for her to join him. I strongly disagree, she quickly grasped her surroundings, -clothes made for men are usually better suited forbat. The liberty of movement as opposed to dresses, spare me, her tone always had a bitterness to it. It pierced slightly but the tone never faltered, it remained monotonous with small intonations when needed. The car turned on and headed into town. ireville academy was the destination, never mind the fact that he has in people on his night out. The tournament was set for tomorrow. Today was thest day he had to train with Eira. The scenery changed and so did the look on Achilless face. Fascination, it never left C her eyes always glittered. Weve arrived, they passed the gate and parked near the office building. Arrived at where? she turned and faced Staxius who remained calm. Arrival at the ce where Im to fight tomorrow. Weve got much to discuss, however, for today and tomorrow C you shall follow me as if you were my shadow. Ask no question unless necessary. He paused and thought, -never mind that, ask anything you want. I did bring you from another realm; here the use of magic is avable to all. Not just for gods only, and please dont try and fight anyone unless I give the order. You are my shield and sword, but dont be aggressive, people here are on edge. He got out and so did she, their walk continued to the stadium. Meanwhile, all this happened, Avon still shadowed one of the guards who ran away. He ran to the south-east. A good distance away, inside a rocky in. The terrain changed drastically from urban and civilized to dense forest. It followed with a small swamp and arrived at a secluded area. No living being could be sensed from miles on end. Secluded was an understatement, however, the man continued to walk as if it were his yground. Hours onto hours, he walked and walked, till a strange red symbol engraved on a tree trunk caught his attention. A quick press onto said symbol revealed a hidden trapdoor. It was located just before a massive cliff, amidst a plethora of thorny and potentially poisonous nts. This is where the hideout is, Avon returned to Staxius. Also, concurrently in the capital, the quest about the search and rescue didnt grow in poprity. People were aloof to the fact that someone could have died due to the dark-guilds. Sadly, the adventurers didnt want to risk endangering their family over some quest. The underground guilds had a far deeper reach than anyone could ever imagine. Even if anyone were to set off to ireville Academy, it wouldnt be worth the effort. The ranking for said quest was a tier was only a few individuals could participate. Tier five, otherwise known as Ruby rank; a rank just above Fenrirs. Melisa had her hands full with updating the noticeboard, Diane being herself decided to not let anyone take the [Search & Rescue] task. She firmly stood behind the fact that only tier five adventurers should be allowed to set off. A part of tier-six adventurers tried to undertake said challenge. However, their frivolous attempts were shut without arguments. Time went on without fail, the capital strolled through as if nothing happened. ireville academy was where the activity buzzed. The anticipation for the two versus two tournament made itself known. Five teams were to test their might against each other. It was all confusing, the tournament instead of being a normal elimination match between teams turned into a point-based game. Seeing one of the teams had to drop out due to unforeseen turn of events. Five teams were left to battle each one out. ..... The tournament was as followed; five teams with each one having three chances at being defeated. All started with five points C the duels were picked. It didnt matter if a team fought three times in a row or never fought, it was all random. This was the way how the Academy avoided any false ims over foul y. With three points at their disposal, the team who won a match was transferred over a point from the team they defeated. In total, fifteen points were distributed amidst thebatants. If at any time during the tournament a team reached zero, they would be eliminated without question. It was possible for a team to win all their matches and im all fifteen points. In the more likely event of the points being spread out evenly across; the team with the lowest point would be eliminated at the end of the day. This would leave only four teams to battle it out in a standard tournament setting. All this information was made avable via pamphlets the student council distributed across town. A point game that could decide a winner and end it. This setting was unique to ireville academy. It was a statement, a challenge if you will. A challenge for the participants to fight with a purpose; defeating all the teams. Not by luck, but with skill, thus why each was awarded three-points. Seeing as having five teamspete would be too long and rather boring. The main arena was divided into two halves where four teams could battle out without breaks. One duo had to be left out but tis was just fate. Some called it luck while others might have hated it. But at the end of the day, the one who fought was decided by fate. One might never step on the battlefield until one team is eliminated. It was a fair game, a fight to the death. With that in mind, Staxius sparred and taught Eira a few tricks and tips when it came tobat. They fought till noon; she didnt want to stop but Staxius replied with no. That point-setting was a test of endurance as well as mana conservation. Not only did it test how strong the participants were but also how ingenious they could be. Wit and strength, pr opposites when on the battlefield but if united; its wrath could not be quelled. On looking at the training, Achilles and Ysmay. They say a few seats apart, thetter seemed on edge while the former watched intently. She observed how her master fought and portraited himself. They stopped, Eira remained adamant about continuing to fight. Having had enough, Staxius pointed to his newpanion and called. She stood and vanished, the speed at which she moved left dent marks on whence she stood. Youve summoned me? she stepped inside with her clothes matching. Father, whos this? Eira watched carefully, the sight of a prettydy by his side triggered a lot of red rms. Calm the animosity, Staxius spoke, -this here is Achilles, a new friend as well as myrade in battle. She nodded with a cold gaze. Achilles, meet my daughter, Eira, he smiled. Bothdies watched with dead stares, now, now, he stepped into the line of fire. Eira, I want you to burn this image into your head. Ill show you the final lightning strike stance, he added confidently. What do you mean final stance, she was bbergasted, - you never use aunt Alysons stance now do you? her eyes remained confused. Yes, he agreed, -theres a reason why I dont use it. That stance is too powerful to use and not to mention your aunts signature move. I didnt want to copy her, for the way for the sword is a way to express yourself. He walked over and grabbed a simple-looking steel weapon. I shall use this as demonstration, he stepped directly in front of Achilles. Father, didnt you say that using that move was too powerful? Eiras sharpness never ceased to amaze. Yes, but dont underestimate thedy who stands before me. I dont choose my partners lightly, he got into the stance. At first nce, it looked simr but was, in fact, a whole other move. It was inspired by Eira when she tried to use a shadow-element variant long ago. However, it didnt work out as she hoped. Mastering that variant was difficult but she surmounted her own limitations. What Staxius showed her on that day wasnt anything she had ever seen. A move he refined and mastered to the point of perfection. The body slowly lowered to the floor, he bent forward. A mist emanated from his feet, *Shadow Element: Lightning strike,* instantly, the force of his feet sufficed to crack the ground. It looked like an arrow made out of the shadow, it headed straight for Achilles who stood without a care in the world. Eira thought that the girl would die even if she tried dodging. A faint sound of metal breaking followed by a massive explosion. The smoke cleared, she stood without any injury, Staxiuss right arm, as well as a portion of his chest, blew right off. Damn, I didnt expect the move to deflect partly, he turned around with blood dripping. Achilles, he spoke, -you truly are a hero arent you, he smiled. For a second, her face turned gloomy; the sight of him in pieces made her guilty. Dont make that face, he added casually, -Im heir to the god of death. Each fatal wound makes me stronger, the body regenerated itself. How can you be anymore reckless, Eira spoke while her face froze into a state of perpetual fear. Dont worry about your old man. Im immortal and for mypanion here, shes invincible, he pulled out his tongue. Unbelievable, she pouted, -as if one of you wasnt enough. You had to go and find someone who has god level talents. Chapter 115 Chapter 115: New Party Are you alright? the one responsible quickened her pace, Im fine, he patted her shoulder with the healthy arm. I guess you truly are the heir to the god of death, as if she didnt believe it before, Achilles was now fully convinced. Pay me no heed, the body healed, -use that photographic memory of yours and try to implement the final lightning strike. Also, try and think of another name for it, lightning strike shadow variant is a mouthful, he jested and walked slowly to the entrance. Father, Eira called before he went out of view, ... he turned and stared. Lets do our best, that tournament tomorrow is ours, she cheered. Dont doubt it, Staxius but smiled and left; the signature wave. Master, Achilles reached out, drop it, he fired back quickly. Master, she reached out once more, drop it, he fired back again. Staxius, she gave up, yes, he replied with a smile. Can you be any more difficult, she added in frustration. Much more problematic, he winked as if proud. Where are we headed now? she asked. Her reply was but him pointing his finger at the office. What about it? they had walked for a few minutes now. Ive got someone waiting, the office faded behind them and the car came into view. Her fix eyes firmly stuck onto Staxius, she waited. Meanwhile, he ced his hand onto the vehicle and channeled his mana. A strange rumbling and hum began as soon as contact was made. Wake up Avon, Staxius spoke monotonously. As you wish, the sparkly spirit materialized. Did you missh me? he winked and bit the lower lip in a yful manner. Gross, Achilles whispered from behind, to which Staxius chuckled. Are youughing at me, Avon pouted. Achilles moved closer, who is that? she asked. Thats Avon; a spirit who is my bodyguard, aid, spy, and anything I ever want him to be. Hes more like a son with that yful and cheeky personality, I do enjoy thepany. He has my back on a daily basis. I cant fully recall, but he has, in fact, stopped any sneak attacks directed at me. Whether guns, daggers or people being disrespectful; Avon isnt one to be looked down upon. Feeble and foolish might be how hes perceived but trust me, that boy isnt weak. Are you talking about me, Avon asked casually, he crept and knelt under both Staxius and his newpanion. Sadly yes, without warning, Achilles tried stomping the spirits face, no, no, no, he vanished, -dont try and do anything funny. I could kill you in a heartbeat, the childish tone faded into one of a merciless killer. I told you, dont mess with him, the aura changed back and he hugged Staxius tightly. Get in the car everyone, he made up his mind to what to do next. Rather than spend time with Eira who took a shower, he decided to head out. Avon, I need details about where the hideout is, they drove. Long story short, their hideout is situated south-east of where that tailors house was. Its a straight line until you reach the rocky ins. Its then followed by forest, swamps, and forest again, the scenery was everchanging, I could not keep track that urately, he continued to recount what he saw, the car was headed into the capital. -once one has crossed all those obstacles. A weird symbol on a tree is what separates you from the destination. A trapdoor leads into theirir C its luckily marked by a giant cliff. Poisonous nts also run rampant there, a single sting and lord death will take you on vacation, he finished. With that, Staxius took the opportunity to tell Achilles his past, and things that she was bound to know. From the fights he lost, to curses, to his capabilities, Staxius told all. There wasnt a risk of betrayal, that girls soul belonged to him. Even if she tried to betray, a single snap would be what stands between her and the afterlife. Minutes turned into hours; the weather remained gloomy since morning. The sun shone asionally, but rain and cold were what ruled at that time. Mild showers that served to refresh the ever-shining atmosphere. A change of scenery, a good one at that. Rosespire came into view, it thrilled him. The capital was a ce filled with mysteries and things to look at. He could never get bored, Staxius adored the way people interacted. That was to say excluding the business district, that ce was far from being fun and entertaining. Though it did have its pros C outwitting ones rival could be proved to be fun. Nevertheless, Staxius remained nonchnt to everything, all those feelings floated around his head but they never stuck. The goal was always to get stronger or richer, make more allies and try and change the people around him; change for the better. Maniption was out of the question C it was a lead by example scenario. He had to guide himself before guiding others. His first duty as King was to establish an adventuring guild for Arda. The first task he tackled with was coin, gold coins. A base of operation was needed, writing scrolls in the car wasnt that desirable. How much gold do we have? Staxius asked out of the blue, I know not. You spent recklessly, thats for sure. I mean you paid a gold piece for those bloodied clothes C have you no incline to save and be economic. Avon went off, Staxius treated coins as if they were toys that held no value. e on its not that bad now is it? he added yfully. Avon gave in and checked their bnce C ..... [Gold: 1569] [Silver: 98] [Copper: 99] Master, he asked with a serious tone, yes? the capital came into view. Did you use up ten gold pieces when I was away? a quick shback to the tailors house reminded him that he threw away ten without thinking. ...no, he tried to lie but gave up in the end. Yes, he spoke loud and true, Avon sighed in disappointment. No matter, were closing in on the capital. Achilles, take this opportunity to admire and see where this worlds technology has advanced too. The evening closed in, the journey took two and a half-hour. The visit here was to check back up with the guild and buy some nk scrolls. There was also the task of getting a little base of operation to write whatever scroll he needed. A small shop that opened rarely. Staxius knew that selling scrolls frequently would make the prospect of its rarity vanish. He had to be careful about how many he would make and how many he would sell. He needed the value to remain the same, healing scrolls were his only ace. The only way he could make gold easily as opposed to go out and adventuring. First, they stopped at the main guild. Staxius had some items to sell. The bloodied hoods worn by the members of the dark-guild he had in. Evening Staxius, Diane spoke courteously, he stared and spoke, evening Melisa, once more, Staxius ignored Diane just to make her frustrated. Her reaction was but a sigh, her attention quickly changed to the other adventurers. Evening Staxius, her shoulders rxed; the sight of him in flesh and blood made her blissful. Im thankful that you didnt go into battle against the dark guild, she spoke without knowing the truth. ... he watched and sighed, whats the matter? she asked with her voice filled with suspicion. Its just that I might have fought them already, Diane overheard what he said. Dont kid yourself, you may be silver but you dont have the strength to fight off those devils. He gave her the cold shoulder and continued, Ive heard that the guild collects any and all items right? Melisa watched intently, yes, we do unless its stolen goods or in old trash. He smiled, then, will this get me something? Avon walked in with a pile of bloodied ck hoods. Theres also daggers and stuff in there, Achilles followed behind. WHAT ARE YOU DOING, Diane snapped, THOSE ARE THE DARK-GUILDS HOOD. BURN THEM, HIDE THEM, JUST DONT BRING THEM HERE, her voice echoed throughout. No value then? Staxius asked. The adventurers grew curious, peculiar hoods, but who cares, the whispers died down quickly. They have value, dont worry; Ill ask the guild for more information, Melisa asked her supervisors. They gave the green light to collect said items. After all, having evidence of the existence of said organization was paramount. We can only do about 80 copper per hood, the offer was made. Eighty-five and its a deal, Staxius fired back. Eighty-three, she smiled, done, the hoods were taken inside. About twenty of them, in total he got sixteen silvers. The current bnce indicated C [Gold: 1570] [Silver: 14] [Copper: 99] Pleasure doing business, Melisa thanked him due to habit. Before we go, Id like to sign these two behind me as adventurers. Could you get the necessary paperwork filled? Staxius asked, Avon though a spirit could change into more physical and real shape, Achilles had her heads in the cloud, she watched the ceiling, architecture and beauty of the building. And they are? Her eyes looked cautious, they are mypanions. I need to get them the title of adventurers before I can think of making a party. His answer seemed honest, as you wish, she signaled them both to enter. Twenty golds, pay up, Diane came over to were Staxius stood. Avon and Achilles were taken inside. Seriously, making that boy be an adventurer is a bit heartless isnt it? she tried to guild shame him. Dont try and be moral with me, you guys have kids at the age of fifteen battling monsters. Id think twice before trying to look down onto someone else. Because most often than not, the shits who try and lower other people to their level are the worst kinds of scum, twenty gold coins dropped in front of her. It riled him up, how dared she. No need to cause a scene, her voice remained soft and quiet. Just fill out their names and age, well take care of the rest, it had a change of heart, her fierceness vanished for an instant. Information was filled rather rapidly. All that remained was to see what rank those two were going to be awarded. He had no high hopes, getting tier-ten would have been enough for him to start a party. So far, there were three members including Staxius, one or two more were needed. Preferably people not from Hidros, for said party was to set off to Arda at some point. *Knock, knock,* the door shook, Diane rushed in without making noise. It felt weird but Staxius stood and waited. Later, both hispanion came out, their faces looked gloomy and tired. What happened, he walked to where they stood. ... no response, Melisa walked directly behind. What did you do to them? Staxius asked, the tone filled with anger at their pathetic sight. What do you mean? it startled her, there had been no foul y. Standing around was boring... Avon and Achilles mumbled at the same time. They looked listless, apparently, the time it took made them tired. He sighed andughed, those two were impossible to deal with. Im guessing youre the party leader, given that you paid for their fee C the honor of seeing their rank will be yours. She walked to the counter, where two sheets of paper rested in her hands. The first one is for Avon, the first sheet was ced onto the table. -the rank given to him is Sapphire or tier-seven. The second sheet ced onto the table, the second one is for Achilles, her fingers trembled. -h-her rank w-was d-decided as b-bronze, her face turned gloomy. What do you mean bronze, Staxiuss tone filled with regret, -are you sure its not Silver or higher. He was mad, thepanion he brought back to life was a living hero. The mightiest of the bunch, how dare they assign her with Bronze rank. What? it baffled her that Staxius was angry about her not getting a higher rank. No matter, give me their guild cards, we are to head off. [Achilles: Bronze] [Potential: tinum] [Avon: Sapphire] [Potential: tinum] The guild cards showed both their potential. It was of a silvery color, just like the one Staxius had. A rare color to which the assistants were left speechless. Normally even getting tier-ten was something to be proud of. Here, in the span of a few days, Staxius got one of the highest as well as getting ranks above tier-eight. The tier was most adventurers were standing due to theirck of strength. Not to mention that getting potential as tinum was unheard of. Most that people got were bronze or silver, but tinum. Nothing changed, they witnessed the birth of a group of individuals who were destined for more. Far, far away from the main guild, there was also another boy who went by the name of Gurdan. His potential was tinum as well; he had the ability to be someone truly powerful. The one fated to be called the first hero C the guy who is to defeat the god-yer. That was what Melisa thought until Staxius came along. Nothing was set in stone yet, ustan still remained the bed infested with monsters trying to invade. Their immortality has brought about trouble for the individual guilds. However, they didnt falter C the fight went on without the populous knowing. The first andst line of defense, humans against beings that far surpass them in physical abilities. Chapter 116 Chapter 116: The symbol Ranks acquired, items sold, the trip to the capital ended. Staxius walked the street for dusk had set in. Roaming around in a car would be troublesome for many drunks would recklessly step onto the streets. Anticipating a starry night, he looked up to be whelmed by rainclouds. This ce is truly something amazing, Achilles spoke, their journey took them into themercial district. Master, Avon interrupted; -havent you got a tournament tomorrow? Calmly, Staxius turned and answered with a slight nod then continued. I guess someones a bit tired, Avon sighed, Staxiuss unwillingness to speak made him worry a little. For a few more minutes, they walked. Achilles hopped from shop to shop, gazing at the numerous apparatus they had on disy. Her mind was blown so much that it became a lesser concern. From clothes to weapons to technological gadgets, they walked and talked. Tis was Avon who did all the exining for Staxiuss mind was out of it. He had a pale look, the normally strong stern face had returned to a state of listlessness. We should probably rest, the spirit suggested. I agree for Staxius doesnt look that well, Achilles agreed. Despite this, Staxius made no motion whether verbally or physically, he looked as if a nk sheet of paper C empty. I care not for your troubles, roughly, Achilles took him by the arm and headed into the nearest hotel. A cheap one that costs fifteen copper per night, Avon paid and they rested. Why am I acting this way, though hispanions gently put him to sleep, Staxius didnt have the strength to speak nor say thanks. It ailed him, this inability to do anything; something was wrong. Is it the bacsh from summoning Achilles? he wondered; his mana had been used far too much in the span of a few days. It had reached the end without recharging. As soon as the lights turned off, he fell asleep. Someone is looking worst than anticipated, a familiar voice whispered, who stands there, Staxius replied. The body felt weightless, a ce he visited before. Dont say that youve forgotten about me? the voice replied in a carefree manner, its intonation varied quite a bit. L-lord death? he asked, the eyes fully opened. A hue of gold, blue, white and ck all surged. Before he stood a massive clock, each second, the needle moved and made a loud click sound. Quickly, he checked his surroundings to find nothing, the ce was empty. Worry not, a hand grabbed his shoulder, -this ce is far away from any realms. Youre inside the domain of Kronos, the ancient titan and supreme god. Using the grip provided by the shoulder, the voice pulled his body into Staxiuss field of view. Greetings Lord Death, Staxius nced and continued staring at the clock. Is that how you treat your master? he pouted. Tee-hee, Staxius smiled in an umon manner. The only response provided was a loud sigh, may I know the reason to which Ive been summoned? he asked, the tone serious but friendly. Ive summoned you because of that thing you did, the voice replied in the same manner. Youre speaking about Achilles? he asked, to which lord death replied with, yes, perceptive. The clock continued ticking, am I going to be reprimanded? The god of death stared from top to bottom and simply replied with, no. It dragged on for too long, the heir grew impatient, whats the reason then? Its nothing, Ive called to congratte you, he paused and waited for the reaction, -I wish it was that simple, he made a tsk sound. For summoning an entity who nearly reached god-level status millennia ago, I must say Im impressed. Though its not wrong, the bacsh of that spell could have killed more people than you could ever imagine. A rampaging hero who has lost all prospect of good and evil, thats trouble you never want toe across. Especially now that apostles have be less frequent. A snap echoed around the emptied room; a plethora of portals opened. Those are the other worlds and realm in which some gods are assigned. Being the strongest entity since creation itself, Ive been ordered to stay out. However, the fact remains that there are millions of worlds out there getting rampaged by demons, humans and more. The world in which Hidros exists is one of the rare ones. This is because many apostles and heroes have been summoned there already. All this information rendered Staxius curious, he waved signaling a question, are you implying that there are more worlds that need savingpared to ours? Yes and no, the answer felt boorish. -each world has a god or goddess in charge. They decide who is to be the one to save each domain. Zeus, the current supreme god has control over the Earthly domain. The dimension where you stole, or rather, borrowed, Achilles. All the myths youve read in my library are from that ce. The god of old, the ones you know as Apollo, Hades, Poseidon, Zeus and more are from that in. They are not the only ones for there are also Norse mythology in which Fenrir exists. Thats not the point, what Im saying is that there are other gods, other worlds, other histories out for one to discover. New means of fighting, new ways of thinking, other cultures that are threatened by one thing only, evil, he paused and stared the clock. What Im trying to say is that, just like yours, there exist other ces. You only need the will and resolve to travel. The use of magic has been revolutionized beyond anyone or anything apart from the legendary beings. This all is but an introduction to what maye next. The path you have taken, the immortality granted and the sheer raw strength you have isnt cheap. One day, once Hidros is saved; you could well be transferred to another world, he swiped and another vortex appeared. This is Draeb, a world ravaged by the hero who turned out to be the next god-yer. Heir to Kronos himself, this is what a world can turn too if nothing is done. The people there are constantly fighting, the way of life is awful. Champions, gods, and heroes, are sent there to fight to the death. All the gods have participated once; even me. We have turned that world into a warzone, and the one who rules there has long left. Kronos made sure to hide the identity of his heir; all the knowledge about time and space is into his hand. ..... Basically, you gods were infatuated with your own strength and decided to use that world as a testing ground. I mean, its not that bad, though I just feel bad for the populous C but tis not my job. Im but the heir to you, a guy who seeks strength and knowledge. The heir to Kronos could well be my enemy or ally, I could care less. This so-called god-yer will die soon enough, not by my hands. Im not a hero, but by the hands of the chosen one C I felt it before; the spirit of a true savior, all that talk made the thirst for knowledge greater. What you say is true, there is someone blessed by a goddess in Hidros. Blessed by Athena, goddess of wisdom and warfare, Lord Death confirmed the spection. More importantly, whats the clock all about, the conversation went full circle, thats a clock. A clock that is essential in how time is woven into the fabric of reality. This item is so precious that its hidden and protected by a legion of low-tier gods. And yes, even the divine beings have a ranking system, low-tier to high-tier with the special title of supreme god as being the best of the best, they spoke more and more, what about you, whats your rank? Im the second most powerful entity since creation, my ranking isnt something to be mentioned. Not to boast but if I wished, I could end any domain, god included without breaking a sweat. Trying to rank me is like finding a needle in a haystack, unprecedented and useless, the sudden outburst made Staxius suspicious but decided to ignore it. Ive got a feeling that all that talk was just a waste of time. I did learn a lot of unnecessary information but I thank you for the knowledge. To know that there are more out there for one to discover C it makes me shiver down to my core. Summoning Achilles really did take a lot out of me. This is why youve been injecting mana inside me since we came here, Staxius noticed. Lord Death was, in fact, trying to heal Staxius. Nothing fails your perception, the truth was out, -yes, the immortality bestowed on you grew weak. The meeting with that particr individual had made it less effective and the way you recklessly try and kill yourself just to prove a point has affected it more, he sighed. -Not to worry, the way youve trained and focused on getting stronger has had a positive impact. The curses, blessings and magical elements have all grew tenfold. Im proud to say that youre now far stronger than ever before. A ckened fireball with a symbol, one of a sickle, manifested before Staxius. This is a blessing Ive been working on since you got attacked. A blessing that only, I, the god of death and Kronos, the ex-supreme god of time, have made especially for you. It came closer to his head, you arent strong enough to fight anything remotely close to the lowest tier of god. This will prove helpful in your growth, the immortality I once bestowed upon you will be renewed. This is far stronger, I know not if your body or soul can handle it, but this is my gift to you. A gift for its thest time we meet; I know not when well speak again, but my heir, do take care. Staxius Haggard, Ill always watch over you, never fear death for its what makes us strong. Death is our potion, death is our privilege, the privilege bestowed onto the wielders of the death elements, all the previous death reapers stand beside you. This is the power that all hope to gain but only the rarest of the rare is bestowed with. Be the light that carries darkness, be the darkness that carries light, impartial and neutral is how we stand. The curse of the death reaper lives within you as well as its strength, use it all and be stronger. There are more worlds for you to see, DIE AND BECOME STRONG. The sickle snapped onto his face, right underneath his left eye. IT BURNS, the area around it burst into mes. ck and white fires surrounded the whole body. All that Ive said has a meaning, but youll know it further down the line. Not now, not in ten years, but when time is right, the truth will be revealed. Staxius Haggard, my precious heir, this is where we part. Be strong, death will never be a threat to you anymore C embrace it, the excruciating pain made Staxius unable to respond. The fire turned both his body and soul into dust, it faded. Dont forget about Undrar, thest sentence got whispered. AHHHHHH, the eyes opened, he awoke, the breathing erratic. Staxius looked around furiously, his hands and feet shook violently. Footsteps run and the door opened, are you alright? familiar voices spoke, nights darkness kept their identity hidden. I-Im alright, he panted, the pain continued, his heart ached, head in agony. Amidst the darkness, a white me in the shape of a sickle engraved itself. At first, it looked like an ordinary sickle but the symbol changed. From a sickle to wings, to a scythe, it took on many appearances. Each change brought about pain, Avon and Achilles could not but watch. It finally settled, a sickle that embodied all three elements. The de sharp but also having the properties of wings and not that curved, it had merged properties of a scythe as well. The handle, medium with a skull on the end. The fire burnt out; a new symbol engraved itself. Lord Death had done something that would have gotten him into a lot of trouble. Staxius was given a symbol of power, one that had three different meanings into it. A symbol that would remain a mystery until the time was right. Chapter 117 Chapter 117: The Start The panting lessened; their faces remained shocked. Avon and Achilles watched though hesitance to ask what happened loomed overhead. It felt awkward and disrespectful. Rushing inside the room was instinctual, a cry from a friend. A cry that anyone would answer for unless said person wasnt of any importance. Staxiuss dazed state remained, the ability to recognize the people standing near the door disappeared. The pain; one that gued even after the symbol finished engraving itself C had fully muted his senses. This went beyond what Dark-arts could muffle, that artificial element helped. It helped when the user got injured, the pain wasnt a concern. A stab felt like a mosquito bite, thus the reason for the calm andposed demeanor. Injuries and pain were foreign until now, it ached. He wailed and yelled; the only thing toe out was but the shortness of air. Master, Achilles had enough, she tried speaking out. Wait, Avon interrupted, he feebly sensed what went on. -he needs to be alone; we cant do anything to help. The pain he feels this instant is all the umted deaths up till now. The spirit took the hero by hand and both left. What he said was true, the pain Staxius felt wasnt of the symbol. It was all the time he previously got mortally wounded, all the pain from then and to now, it all rushed him. Calm and collected could be further from the truth, Staxius gritted, the eyes cried of blood. The voice silenced, the aura fluctuating, nothing could be done except to wait. Time went on, Staxius wailed the whole night. The body turned into a wreck. The mental strength needed to keep his sanity could not be described. The night turned today, the birds chirped, the trees bristled. The air fresh and soothing, he who suffered all night, awoke. The window to the chambers opened, the soft light entered along with the breeze. He stood with the gaze of a changed man. A gaze that could freeze over the. The normal emotionless stare had evolved, it no longer required him to make a physical effort. It set in fully, the man had suffered so much that the prospect of feeling anything began to fade. The return of a state where nothing could bother him was a threat. No love, nopassion and no sympathy, Staxius had stepped into that world once more. *Knock, knock,* the door opened, good morning, Achilles tiptoed inside. Avon didnt care for after the hero walked in, he barged in. The noise it made rattled the first floor. Keep it down, whispers from fellow neighbors could be heard. A lovely day isnt it, Staxius turned around. Thepanions stood in shock, it felt different. ... Achilles was left speechless while Avon tried to think of a question. I havent felt this way in ages, Staxius spoke, it was directed at himself. Strange was the way in which he stared at the hands and feet. It looked as if someone else had taken reign over that body. Are you Staxius Haggard? Avon questioned with piercing eyes. Obviously, the trance-like state broke, -are you insinuating that Im an imposter? Staxius jumped the gun; something felt off about him. Worry not, he sighed, -the pain I feltst night, the suffering Ive just been through. Ive experienced it, death in its full glory. How it ailed me, how much did I cry? My poor pillow has been basked in my own bloodied tears, a few light taps on the face, Staxiuss aura changed back to normal. Are you sure that youre alright? Avon asked again, the anxiousness could not be shaken. Im fine, the tone returned to normal, the gaze remained ice-cold. But within, a faint warmth was felt. Lets go have breakfast, Staxius walked. Before leaving the room, he ced his hands on both Avons and Achilless shoulders. Dont worry, I havent changed. Last night revealed a lot of things, things that are now precious lessons. So, Ill just ask that this subject should not be addressed any further. Do me this favor, its a request and not an order, the tone serious, both gulped. No problem, and the day began. Back at ireville academy, the campus awoke early. Preparation for the tournament was to be made by all. sses were canceled, it was a free day for many students. However, many chose to stay and help. The faculty appreciated the effort, this event was to decide who would represent the school in the inter-magical tournament. Not in one versus one to find the next prodigy, but the two versus two C a subgenre. Although not that shy nor popr, seeing Eira and some big names participating C it grew to be an event anticipated by many. ..... Wake up, a pair of soft and light hands gently touched. Youre going to bete, the voice tried hard to raise in pitch but fell short. It sounded adorable, in a second, Eira replied with a yawn. Her eyes wide open, todays the big day, she mumbled. Ysmay smiled as if confirming what she said. You best get ready; time is of the essence. The director seeks to see you as soon as possible. Its something about a weapon arriving. The moment the word weapon rolled off Ysmays tongue, Eira jumped out of bed and ran. Wait for me, she followed behind. Wait up, the entrance to the dormitory came in sight, Ysmays voice could barely be heard. If you go to the office looking like that it will make a dent in your familys reputation. Eira heard it, her friend had a point. Sadly, it didnt suffice for she kept on running. STANK BREATH, Ysmay shouted, not that loud but it reached her ears. Instantly she stopped, Eira turned and stared with a look of resentment. Stank breath... she mumbled, really? she backtracked. Does my breath smell that bad? Eira came close purposefully and blew on Ysmays face. Yes, you best take a shower, she pinched her nose and replied. Reluctant, Eira went back and got properly dressed. Meanwhile, Staxius and his crew left Rosespire. The car went into overdrive, their estimated arrival was to be in two hours or less. Last night wasplete hell, Ive never felt such pain before. Being the heir to that god isnt easy. Not to mention this symbol on my face looks... normal I guess. Staxius went through a lot, the feelings he felt towards Shanna and Eira and all his friends nearly died down. It rendered the mind numb, however, a single memory kept said feelings alive. The day he met Eira and the day he met X; everything else became void. They had no significant meaning; it came as a surprise that even the memories of his father could not hold a candle up to the new ones. He felt relieved but confused C for so long he hated having emotions. But when the opportunity arose to lose it all and turn into the ultimate killer C the choice became obvious. It was for naught; emotions became integral in the quest to be the strongest. A nk canvas can never be called artistic unless a stroke of a brush brings it to life. The same applies to the brush, for without a canvas its but a piece of equipment. Needless to say, theres always a third party involved. Paint, without it, neither could stand a chance. Thus, a canvas, brush, and paint have to work together to make imagination into reality. The canvas was Staxius, the brush was the people around him and the paint was the emotions they transferred as well as what they brought to the table. Strength and knowledge was the final masterpiece, that was how he thought. Without neither one of them C the fog of cluelessness would always loom overhead. Staxius learned to ept that he was human C and openly embraced the emotions. That could be seen as childish andmonsense, but Staxius wasnt normal. The things witnessed in war, the amount of evil experience C in no way was he calm. A few hours passed, Staxius arrived at the packed campus. People came from all over, it was as if a festival. All looked joyful; most were adventurers. Seeing mages in action was a spectacle to be witnessed by oneself. Amidst the chaos, white hair caught his eyes, It was Eira, she headed to the directors office. They both met up and went inside. On the table, without any conversations, Josiahid a great sword. ck and blue in color, with the handle of an emerald hue C her face flushed. She fell in love at the sight of such a beast. Staxius cheered her on, Josiah joked. They spoke for a little, preparations were still underway. Alright, Id like to tell you a bit about who is to fight in todays tournament. Josiah interrupted the father and daughter bonding time. Before you say anything, Staxius, this isnt an advantage. Everyone knows who is to fight today, but Im sure that you dont. Therefore, let me enlighten you, a piece of paper was ced on the table. Look here, Josiah pointed, first we have you both. Then its followed by Huon Symkyn and Isott Rosalinda. In third ce, we have a bunch of adventurers; Azer and Paige. They didnt want to give out information. Next, Carle and Austin, fourth-year students andstly, Selova and Beth C also fourth years, he ended and waited for Staxius to reply. Nothing can really be said about their name. No one really stands out. But I must ask about Goliath. What about him? wasnt he supposed to participate. That was the work of reasoning. An exhibition match between Eira and Goliath should have had a rematch nned. What better way than the two-versus-two tournament. Sadly not, Goliath isnt to fight today, the reply quick and simple, Staxius dropped the subject. Azer, Paige, Huon, Rosalinda, Carle, Austin, Selova and Beth. Those are our enemies and formidable ones at that. Thest four are nearly ready to be made into sorcerers. Their battle prowess isnt something to be trifled with. Azer and Paige are adventurers, which means that their skill level may be weak but their strength can never be underestimated. Lastly, Huon and Rosalinda, the duo who have been a pain since my admission. I dont think theyll be much threat. I mean, father did show them the meaning of true strength, she chuckled. Enough chit-chat, we are headed off to prepare. May you enjoy this tournament as much as I will, Staxius rubbed his hands and smiled. Good luck to you both, Josiah closed the door as they headed out. The excitement around the whole school made all envious. The fights were highly anticipated. Staxius and Eira walked around, merchants and traders hade for opportunities could be found anywhere. Avon and Achilles took off ages ago, they requested to be left to their own self C Staxius epted. Do you see all this, the stadium came into view, this is all for you, Eira, he said softly. You will be the light that shines today. Im not one for standing out, Ill support you however way I can. And honestly, if I were to go all out, that ce would crumble into pieces and Im not overexaggerating, the tone felt sincere and honest. Did something happen? Eira asked. Not really, just tired thats all, he dodged the question. I still cant believe how much youve grown, Staxius changed the subject. I still cant believe that my father is nearly my age, she pulled out her tongue. Heughed, in fairness, that is true. But seriously, I want you to shine as best as you can. Make my dreame true, win that bloody tournament. Time went on, lines began to form. The tournament was to be started soon. Staxius and Eira stood in the changing room. They were given special ck and blue uniforms to wear. Enchanted and enhanced by magic, small protection to minimize the risk of a fatality. Eiras great sword looked as tall as Staxius, that girl looked like Adna. Nonchntly she juggled the de from one hand to another. Showing off is bad, he added just to tease her. Stop it, she pouted and continued to juggle. What about me then, Staxius asked, a slight tap revealed the steel sword. Thats not a very imposing weapon now is it? she stopped and stared. Yeah I guess so, he unsheathed the de, an enormous feeling of dread and hatred overwhelmed the room. It suffocated her, SHEATHE IT, she yelled, he did as told with a look of confusion. What the hell was that? her breathing erratic. A steel sword? he answered without knowing what just happened. Thats no ordinary sword, FATHER, she gave up, Staxius had always been that way. And you called me a showoff while you just unleashed hell in this room. That sword isnt ordinary, it feels cursed and alive C how can you even wield that thing. Its simple really. I just dont have the time to go out and buy a new sword. Ive kind of have a crush on this de. Every time I take it out it makes me want to end everyone I see. I like that feeling, the ever-flowing bloodlust, it makes me blissful, he smirked. Ill just assume youre joking about that, Eira replied with a cautious tone. *Participants, may you all head for the entrance,* the intes spoke, the battle was to start. Chapter 118 Chapter 118: Two-versus-two [1] The hallway white in color, from the locker room till the fighting grounds- the walk felt long. Staxius and Eira took each step with pride and confidence. The former had the chance to fight in a tournament. A dream that didnte to fruition but this was good enough. Fighting beside his daughter, the smile could not be kept hidden any longer. Eira, on the other hand, felt nervous. Her heart raced, to test her might against others with Staxius beside her. Please step this way, a guide took the duo further out. Not towards the stadium but a gathering spot. A ce where the other team soon approached. Josiah stood in the middle, he waited anxiously for all toe. Upon first nce, they all seemed ready. The aura felt tense and heavy, Josiah waited nonchntly. Eira and Staxius were thest to arrive. This raised the animosity slightly before the fight began. None spoke but red. Staxiuss cold gaze trumped all; none could maintain eye contact with him. The intimidation began before the actual fight. Everyones here, Josiah spoke, all stood in a circle around him. -today is the day you guys go out and fight. I havent the time to give a motivational speech. Losers will be losers, and winners will be winners. I wont tolerate anyints about unfair matchups. Everyone here has been chosen because of their skills and power. Some of you might be stronger than others. To them, I must say that holding back wont help anyone, it weirdly felt directed at Staxius to which he crossed the arms and watched sternly. Before we begin, Id like to give ast-minute run down. The match-ups will be decided randomly. Only four out of you will fight, thest one will have to wait till one is defeated. And defeat is brought about by knocking down or rendering a person unable to move. The three points awarded will be transferred over by the judges discretion. This is to limit foul y C and to make it fair, I shall be a judge as well. In no way are you to question the ruling. As you see, special uniforms have been given. Ites equipped with armbands that disy how many stars the team has. Reach zero and you lose, reach fifteen and you win, the choice is up to you. Just to be honest, I dont want this fight to go into elimination. One of you has to win, a special price will be given if one manages toplete the said feat, he finished. The participants all checked their armbands C it disyed score and team status. Oblivious to what the others thought, Staxius turn and gave Eira a thumbs up. The overwhelming pressure subsided. Seeing her father in such a good mood changed hers as well. It didnt bode well with the others C this was viewed as a disrespectful gesture. Everyone was worried while he smiled. Azer and Paige didnt seem particrly affected. All the faces were poorly visible. Those who chose had the option to wear a helmet as protection. To which, many epted apart from Staxius and Eira. All looked the same, except the name and color. Azer and Paige wore white, Huon and Rosalinda wore gold, Carle and Austin wore brown, Selova and Beth wore grey. Not fully but the borders of the suits given had said particr colors. A necessary action to prevent confusion for the uniforms were identical in every single way. The silent room broke, the main gate opened. The sound of gears turning, machines working, increased the pressure they felt. It grew ten-fold when the cheers from the crowd could be heard. Most of thebatants where still teenagers and young adults. It got to them, many pped their hands and faces to snap out of it. No one bothered looking at each other, the goalid right before them. A stadium divided into two hemispheres; a barrier slowly materialized itself in a dome shape. Above said barrier, four gigantic screens projected in each cardinal corner. It disyed stats, a few shots of thebatants who waited and more. ..... Wee everyone, a sharp and piercing voice spoke, it felt familiar. -we have all gathered today for the highly anticipated two-versus-two tournament, the crowd went wild, the screamed echoed all around. The reason why that voice felt familiar was because of her poprity. An icon, someone people looked up to, the most loved person in the entire kingdom; Aceline. The radio host, someone Staxius had heard of many times while driving. As stated by the rules, the match-ups will be decided at random. A strange device raised from beneath the stadium. It had a circr shape with balls flying around inside. Each team will be assigned a number, she pointed towards the giant screen, it disyed C [Azer and Paige: One] [Carle and Austin: Two] [Selova and Beth: Three] [Huon and Rosalinda: Four] [Eira and Staxius: Five] -with that, the tournament can finally begin, she pressed onto the button. The balls went around, and the match-ups were decided. First up we have, she took a quick look and read, team three versus team one. The crowd went ecstatic, team one was one of the favorites. The name Azer and Paige were of adventurers from one of the top ten guilds. The lower half, but still prestigious. The duo against them was Selova and Beth, ormonly known as the Starlight. That name was brought about by theirbination in shadow, lightning, light, fire and wind magic. Every time they fought, none knew who did who, it looked like starlight C a formidable foe. The next bout will be, the device started up once more, team four versus team two, Staxiuss face changed; he felt betrayed C the urge to fight made him antsy. Eira shook her head and grabbed his hand, Staxius not but stared. Team four, otherwise known as the snob C the name self-exnatory, went against Carle and Austin. They were pretty much unknown however rumor said that they were very powerful. The use of strange spells and enhancement was what captivated the audience. Guess the fights have been decided, Josiah spoke loudly, all who have been chosen please step forward. Staxius and Eira, you will have to wait until one of the teams is defeated. Rest up and watch, being the only one is an advantage many wanted. Staxius nodded and walked to the viewing booth. Man, the thrill of the fight is gone, the door inside to the viewing booth brutally opened. - watching them fight will be boring. Their strategy and fighting styles will be obvious too soon, Staxius continued to rant. Calm down father, its not the end of the world. Study the opponents and fight C that is what you told me once didnt you, they sat. Give it up for the teams who are to battle it out for your entertainment. They entered; the crowd grew louder than ever before C each step filled with excitement. Between you and me, Im not going to hold back. If death befalls upon you, I shant apologize, team three and one walked beside each other. They trash-talked all the way till the first hemisphere. The snobs, what a pleasure to fight you, team four and two walked in the same manner. Though Rosalinda remained quiet, Carle continued to edge her on. The time of truth hade, all were in their corners waiting. The host quickly left and headed to the viewing booth. Phew, the atmosphere inside that dome is suffocating, Acelines voice made its way inside the room. *Click,* it opened, I didnt expect to see the fifth team waiting C what a pleasure to meet you guys. She walked and took a seat next to Staxius. This is going to be fun, especially with Azer and Paige fighting. Id advise you to watch them carefully, those two arent only renowned as promising adventurers but also bloodthirsty killers, she spoke casually C a way of intimidation. Aceline was tied to the guilds andpany in more ways than one. Well I guess that makes three of us then, Staxius leaned closer and added softly, she shuddered. The look in his eyes was worst than the adventurers, but who am I kidding. The blood lust vanished, Aceline gulped; Eira pinched his knee. Dont scare off thedy, she added in jest. fine, fine, he leaned back and waited for the start. The intes came back to life once more C anothermentator took over. Combatants are you ready? it yelled; a countdown began, the crowd participated. FIGHT, immediately, the arena began to shake. Spells, arrows, gunshots, all were heard. In the upper hemisphere, team three went toe to toe with team one, the favorite. It was as said, team Starlight really did have the effect of a starry night. That upper-half got covered with mist with dots of light that looked like stars. Thebination was an original spell, an elemental variant that covered the battlefield. Each light was a bolt of lightning that locked on their foe and unleashed each time a certain perimeter was crossed. That wasnt the extent of their prowess, the weapons used were guns. Long-range versus adventurers. For the first leg of the battle, it looked like Starlight held the advantage. Meanwhile, in the lower hemisphere, Carle and Austin were having a great time. They toyed around with team Snob C obviously, it didnt show but the taunts made Huon more riled up. He lost his concentration and wailed without purpose nor cause. A rampaging typhoon was what he looked like for the element he used was Tempest; a high-tier wind element. Rosalinda, for the most part, stayed back and shot few spells here and there. The crowds attention was more towards the upper hemisphere C the lower one grew boring. Neither wanted to go on the offensive and fought with caution. For the most part, Starlight held the advantage. Till Azer decided to fight seriously. Everything changed then, adventurers were superior to mages. A fact not well-known by many. Using the skill he acquired while fighting monsters, Azer started to fight back. The guns became a childs toy as he went up close and personal. He closed the distance with [sh-step]. A skill that increased the users speed exponentially. Many variants of that skill were in magic as well but less powerful and less economic. The use of mana required for mages to execute wasnt worth the effort. Despite this, the fight didnt end. Starlight had more up their sleeves, notably their plethora of spells. It kept the adventurers in a defensive stance C sadly when mana began to run out; the whole battle shifted. One by one, with each potentially lethal strike Selova and Beth took, one-star vanished. Nevertheless, before the count reached zero, the Starlight duo managed to get some good hits in. A point-nk Chain-Lightning, which got both foes on their knees. In said manner, the stars were traded back and forth. The battle grew more exciting by the second. Nothing worth mentioning happened with the snob-battle. The crowd grew less interested C a boring standoff. The fight between Snob is a bitckluster. Aceline voiced her opinion. Not really, Staxius answered. Oh C please do exin, it caught her attention. I wont argue that the fight isnt boring. Its more mental games than physical contact. Both opponents saving mana and using low-tier spells to try and catch the other off-guard. Huon might have gone wild C but he knows what hes doing. Its more of a touch and wait sort of situation. They are analyzing how each other think C I didnt expect this level of wittiness from those two. Rosalinda is someone to watch out for, I just have a gut feeling that something amazing is going to happen, he ended C Eira thought the same. For your sake, I hope thats the reason. As far as Im concerned, that fight isnt worth a sliver of attention, she added, her mind was made up C the fight was definitely boring. Staxius watched in awe, each fighting style and the stance they took had a meaning. He wanted to know more about why each fought, their reasons and convictions. Long had the thought that someone who fights to protects will always get back up and win. A theory he wanted to test out, many times had a situation arose where protecting someone became a priority. Most notably, the Hydra C Staxius used all to protect the party. A feat that now seemed impossible. WHAT IS THIS FROM TEAM FOUR... Chapter 119 Chapter 119: Two-versus-two [2] The arenas cheerful demeanor dropped. The lower hemisphere had a change in the aura; team four went on the offensive. Leading the charge, Rosalinda C her eyes and battle strategy grew bolder. Carles careful stance focused into one of a more serious approach. Each one had grown tired of the mind games. Armed with only spells and no weapons, Rosalinda jumped straight into the fray. She targeted Austin; from the start, he had a strange look in his eyes. The look of fear and nervousness C he sadly could not drop the pressure from the massive audience. Thus, using Huon who now was a mini-typhoon as cover, she went and aimed for the weakest link. Carle tried his best, from elemental spells to enhancement magic; the desperation to break through ended in naught but disappointment. Rosalinda carefully chose what spell to use. None actually caught what happened; Carle was rendered useless C paralyzed by the ground itself. What is happening? he asked with the eyes ring at Rosalinda. The Snobs have gotten there way, she spoke into third-person, the armband vibrated. Carle knelt, the head beneath her feet C he broke. Not physically but mentally, the pressure he felt had blocked out any voices. Austin, LISTEN TO ME, the end was near, Carle screamed with teary eyes. Sadly, Huon didnt care one bit for the volley of Needle Gale, a projectile spell that mimics the property of a bullet, all hit their target. The barrier Carle put up began to break down, each hit meant a loss in mana. The stars changed from three to one in a matter of seconds, Austin gave up. Carle was depleted, mana had reached the lower limit C if it reached zero, death would be imminent. The fight ended earlier than before, Aceline added in jest. Eiras gut told her that the fight wasnt over yet. Not that they would make ae-back, but the fact that Rosalinda didnt care about their foe. The bloodlust was subtle, Staxius felt it too. Josiah, he screamed, Carles mana began to drop under the lower limit C it showed for the fairly pale face turned purple. -we are jumping into the battle; death isnt what you want. I know you can hear me, so Ill leave the necessary things to you. All happened in a matter of seconds, Josiah got the message. Eira watched in confusion, Carles life shed before his eyes. Eira, sorry but Im about to do something stupid, Staxius said while looking forward. What do you mea... before the question reached him, the ss broke. WAIT UP, she realized what he had done. Staxius jumped from the viewing booth; the crowds cheer grew louder. *What is this, team five has unexpectedly broken out of the viewing booth,* for a second, Staxius looked as if he levitated. Time stopped, Eira was mesmerized. Before the feetnded, whilst still in mid-air, Staxius vanished. Thementators were left speechless and so was Eira. *Dark arts, Magical Barrier,* a ckish wall manifested. Carles eyes had their life back, the onught stopped C a star remained on the armband. W-who are you? the dazed boy tried to see who the savior was. Apuses overwhelmed the cheers. It became apparent that Huon had the eyes of a killer C he wanted to kill Carle no matter the cost. Damn it, Father can be such a pain, using shadow-step C Eira followed behind. Aceline was left baffled, Eira and Staxius, what an interesting bunch, she smiled. T-thanks for saving me, Carle spoke, the thank you was heard throughout the stadium. Everyone turns silent, WHY ARE YOU INTERRUPTING OUR BATTLE? Rosalinda shouted. The voice echoed in a piercing and distorted manner across. Battle, Staxius chuckled, Eira arrived atst. -this is anything but a battle, he caught Eiras eyes and signaled her to attack Rosalinda. Her guard was down C the perfect opportunity. ..... *ng,* Eiras great sword stopped. A summoner, Staxius smiled, a golden sword materialized in her hands. Austins conscience gave in and the body dropped. Carles eyes flickered with a ray of hope C the chance to avenge Austin presented itself. I-Ill f-finish t-the fight m-myself, feebly, the boy stood. The crowd encouraged the effort, everything broadcasted itself. From close up body shots to the conversations happening, the audience saw it all. Theres more to you than meets the eye, Eira took a step back and used a defensive stance. Im impressed that you can wield such a weapon, Rosalinda replied, eachplemented one another. The de she summoned shone; it had the hue of a setting sun. F-face me, Carle yelled, Rosalinda shrugged. Dont get overly confident, Staxius spoke monotonously, it rattled the audience. The breathing stopped, -I didnt rush in to aid you, *BAM,* a massive explosion made everyone look away. One of the Starlight members body got mmed against the barrier, blood sttered everywhere. *BEEP,* a loud rm rung, it signaled that a team had been eliminated. *Team five saved team two just to steal theirst star, how underhanded,* thementators lit the fire even more. The audience got into it C the battle changed from a normal tournament to a full-on story about revenge and betrayal. Carles head mmed on the floor C Staxius knocked him out using the unsheathed steel-sword. All the participants stopped for the arena moved. It changed, the sound of gears turning, the barrier getting formed once more. The separated battleground changed into a circle, the wall dividing each sphere dropped. The field became one, Beths body sloppily fell onto the floor. That didnt stop her, the fighting spirit burned more than ever before. I guess its an all-out war then, Staxius spoke, everyone heard him. Eira jumped and fell back to his side, -you best entertain us, she added. The auraing from them sent shivers down the students spine. Azer and Paigeughed in turn. Show us what you got, pitiful mages. What ensued afterward could not be described. The images got burnt in the spectators eyes. The four-versus-four went on for hours. Neither wanted to give in, the stars were evenly distributed with everyone having four except for Staxius and Eira. They willingly gave one away, in that manner C stars traded amidst each other without a clear winner. What were hours felt like minutes, the fight had been the best thing to ever exist. *Huff, Puff,* Starlight managed to hold their own. The adventurers were tired but ready to fight, the Snobs had nothing else to add, Staxius and Eira waited. this is getting old, from switching from long range to short, Staxius grew bored. Not wanting to end the battle quickly, he fought with the de sheathed. The others didnt take it lightly, they felt like getting looked down upon. Especially the adventurers, their morals didnt allow it. For the entirety, they two-teamed Staxius who dodged and parried. Eira focused her attention on Rosalinda while the remainder fought without any care to whom they hit. Eiras battle wasnt hard, she fought with all her might. However, at times, her posture froze into one more docile. Staxius noticed but chose to pay no heed. Come on, Rosalinda mumbled, she grew tired. The unwillingness to attack from her opponent made her mad. Are you doing me a favor by holding back? Rosalinda added once more, NO, Eira charged forwards. Swing after swing, the same pattern, and the same unwillingness to hurt her opponent. AGAIN? Rosalinda yelled and got a direct hit. She thrust into Eiras stomach; thetter managed to dodge but bled. Seriously? the eyes changed, Staxiuss murderous intent began to build up. A single nce towards Azer told everything. The duo backed off -w-what j-just happened? they asked, the survival instinct took charge. Eira, the man vanished, -listen to me, a voice came from behind. Y-yes? Eira replied and gulped, she sensed it, the coldness in the voice. Im desperately trying to not lose control. Do me a favor and get thatpassion in control; have you forgotten what I taught you? Remember it, all that weve done in the past two days, it holds the answer. Ill give you five minutes, he sighed, if you dont do anything by then, everyone here dies, the cold presence disappeared once more. He went back to fighting Azer, it felt like seconds but for Eira C it was minutes. Father is dead serious, she looked to where he fought, -the death reaper, her mentality changed. No more mercy, with one step, Eira lunched forward and swung down, *CLANG,* Rosalinda blocked and the ground below cracked. *Ding,* a star was awarded for that strike. Blood dripped onto the floor; Rosalindas hand got injured. Finally, she smiled, Eiras eyes resembled Staxiuss. Starlight and Huon grew tired, mana was depleted. Prolonged battles were a mages bane. Sorry, but removing weaklings is our forte, Paige dashed towards the tired mages and managed to acquire their stars C all of it. Huon fell back and supported Rosalinda C Starlights star count reached one. Staxius didnt care, the attention was focused on Eira. She slowly shook her own limits, thepassion of not fighting due to the fear of killing. Her truth strength began to manifest, the de changed from ck and blue to snowy-white. Her eyes changed from red to light blue. Her magical element enhanced her body and de. Paige, Staxius parried Azers strike and ran. -you should not leave the mages alone, with a quick flick of the wrist, Beth fell. The star transferred over. *There you have it, two teams have been eliminated,* thementators screamed with joy. Job well done, Staxius retreated to Eiras side. The fear is subsiding; time to go all out, he patted her on the back. Her smile told all, she rushed in, the body moved wlessly. The stance came back, she felt at ease, the snow angel. The natural talent for battle never left, it went against Huon and Rosalinda. Staxius fought Azer and Paige like usual C the strongest out of the bunch. The fighting style was more defensive than usual. It was to bite time for Eira, the goal was for her to regain that spark. Someone is getting carried away, Rosalinda yelled. *TEMPEST RAGE,* her magical element, abination between water and wind, merged. Huon summoned the strongest spell he knew, Tempest Rage. It wasnt highly damaging, the true fear lived within the speed at which it traveled. *p,* an arrow-like shape shot out of both, Huon fell C mana depleted. Rosalinda could barely stand; this was theirst assault. What? without notice, it made contact. Her body was thrown halfway across, it left a trail of blood. She fell and coughed, her eyes turned from blue to red and finally lifeless. Im not done yet, miraculously Eira stood, her body bled from the thousand cuts. Neither am I, Rosalinda darted, her sword made contact with Eira. The protection from the ice broke, it even pierced the armored uniform. *Cough,* blood spewed. Rosalindas face dripped with liquid. Crimson and dark, she unwillingly had stabbed her foe. The crowd went dead silent, it became real. This wasnt meant to be, thementators turned mute. I-Im sorry, her body fell backward. the impact echoed. I cant believe it. I was bested even after father trained me. Its pathetic, I got stabbed without being able to react. I didnt even drop my guard once. How worthless am I, her eyes slowly closed, -it burns, my stomach, it tingles. Deep down Eira knew that she wasnt ready just yet. Azer, Paige spoke, the battle momentarily stopped, yes? he replied. Did that mans partner just die, she asked in a cocky tone. I guess so, pathetic if you ask me, Azer added. Ha-ha, Staxiusughed, I-I c-cant believe it, his hands trembled. Staxius saw everything transpire, from the moment the spell gotunched C he saw it but could not move. The feet felt glued to the ground, his precious daughter bled. Blood, the chest tightened, breathing became hard. Blood, it spoke again, something snapped. The shock of her falling wasnt the worst thing. I cant give in just yet, using the little strength she had, Eira tilted to face Staxius. He stood as if a statue, nothing could be sensed. Sorry... the lips moved; the eyes lost the will to fight. It turned lifeless and closed. Blood, he chuckled, die. Chapter 120 Chapter 120: Crisis averted A pin-drop silence, nothing moved, not a soul tried to break this uneasiness. Her body fell, the arena felt as if it was rendered unconscious with her hitting the floor. A burst of maniacalughter broke the ever-present heaviness. *What is happening?* the intes turned on, it picked up on thementators whispering. a-are you ok? Azer asked out of concern. The one he fought just a few seconds ago had lost it. Ive finally cleaned out the trash, Rosalinda spoke proudly, she signaled Huon whose smile was filled with pride. Cut it out, Paige tried to calm Azer, he became overly obsessed with how Staxius behaved. No, theres something wrong with him, Ive got a bad feeling, he added with a cautious tone. Clean out the trash you say, theughter broke into silence, the body moved unnaturally. Their gaze met, -let me guide you to the afterlife, Staxius yelled, the sword unsheathed. An aura of dread was sensed by all, participants and spectators alike. Trash, he walked slowly, a mist emanated. This is bad, get the medics, Josiah saw history repeating. The first time Staxius tried the exam C he felt the same thing. Director, his assistant tried to get answers. We havent got time for this, contact Jona this instant. They did as told; the medics were informed quickly. Each step he took, the floor echoed. Who are you? Azer asked; the stance didnt falter. Death, despair, hatred, hell, destruction incarnate, I know not myself. From staring at the floor, Staxius changed his target to Rosalinda, -all I know is that Im a father. Father to someone special, my daughter, the one who you viciously assaulted. Id have let you live, but thest remark made my blood boil. Never look down upon someone who has trained their heart out, *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* The temperature dropped; the pressure increased. Breathing became harder, their mind felt lightheaded. What stood before them wasnt human, a shadow manifested itself on his back, it took on the shape of a skull. The eyes looked emotionless, calm down, I think we can sort this out, Azer wasnt affected that massively. He had the strength to speak, however, *Whoosh* a gust of wind blew past him. Two red dots, Azer saw the eyes of a demon. Without a second loss, the sound of something cracking echoed. Rosalinda spewed blood, her face turned purple. Staxius grasp her face tightly and held it up high, what did I say about not disrespecting people. The grip got tighter, I thought I showed you the meaning of true strength. Dont you remember? the tone menacing, he didnt let go. *Ding, ding, ding,* the armband vibrated furiously, stars were awarded to him from left, right, and center. *T-team snob has been eliminated,* the intes came back to life, it added in a sluggish tone. Since Eira got hurt, the atmosphere changed for the worse. Not enough, do you think letting us win now is going to be any different, the rage quelled, fingers touched his legs. F-father d-dont, her face was but a mess of blood, her own. No can do, he smiled and winked. Rosalinda got thrown, her body flew till it reached the barrier. Another stter of blood, the second one. That leaves you and me, a faint but monotonous voice spoke from behind Azer. I guess youre right, he shuddered but kept cool. ..... Sadly, Staxius grabbed Azers shoulder. This battle is over, using the other hand, the sword sheathed, the feeling of dread subsided. I can finally breathe, Paige coughed violently, *ding,* the armband rang. *The winner is Staxius and Eira,* Azer didnt realize what happened. His neck burnt, the hands went to check but sadly revealed blood. W-WHAT IS THIS? the face froze, no need to cry, I barely scratched you, Staxius spoke monotonously. The neck was sliced, not deeply but shallow enough to keep the victim alive and prove their defeat. If it was a real fight, the mans decapitated head would have rested on the floor. Azer fell due to shock, Paige tried to help but was faced with the face of a broken man. A-arent a-adventurers supposed to be powerful? he asked, Staxius rushed over to Eiras side. Adventurers are strong, but that man is stronger than us. Staxiuss guild ne showed the silver, gold, and tinum. Paige watched in awe; this was the first time she saw a ranking like that. Eira, Eira, Staxius ced her head onto hisp. Youll be alright, bear with me, he waited for the medics toe. Thanks for calming me down earlier, Staxius whispered C the bloodlust ran rampant. Not that he disliked it, but killing off the participants would have been a bad idea. A single p changed everything, one after the other, everyone joined in. The battle ended, what they witnessed was well worth skipping whatever they had in mind. The cheers grew louder and louder that even at the extremities of the campus, people would hear it. The doctors arrived, all the injured were taken out. The barrier lowered; Josiah approached Staxius who still waited for someone to take care of Eira. Im surprised that you managed to calm down, he patted Staxiuss back. Its not like I lost control on purpose; I just wanted to feel that way again, Staxius replied nonchntly. He stood, Eira got put on a stretcher and escorted out. Thanks for letting me fight beside my daughter, I appreciate it. Staxius shook Josiahs hand. Thank you for helping herbat the fear of holding back, he replied in turn. What a tantalizing battle, Acelines voice resounded, it helped to calm the many people who had doubted about what transpired. -I was at the edge of my seat, she made her entrance, wouldnt you say the same? she asked the crowd who replied with apuse. See that, Josiah whispered as Aceline walked in while entertaining the crowd. -thats the power of someone loved by all, I present you the power of an icon. The cheers andughter made Staxius realize that one could have more than one effect on the other. Now a few words from our esteemed director, she handed the microphone with a big smile. As soon as he took the mic, her tone changed, nice battle there, it sounded shady but gentle. I truly was mesmerized by how murderous one could be. Not to worry, Ive already worked my charm onto this crowd. I mean listen to all of them C they adore me, she stepped and stood beside Staxius, you owe me one, but Ill im it whenever I fit, she winked. Good luck tracking me down, he fired back with the same devious manner. I must congratte all who fought today, Josiah spoke, -whatever the results were. I am proud to have hosted this tournament. Though many of the participants arent here to properly end the ceremony, Ill just say what most would have. He turned around, congrattions team five, Staxius and Eira C you fought amazingly well. Everyone apuded, confetti showered the entire arena, fireworks went off C it ended atst. What an amazing battle, whispers came from all over, I nearly lost all my breath. Some were too shocked to even partake. *Thank you all for attending. The show continues inside the other stadium, our beloved icon Aceline is to debut her album.* Songs from her album yed, it melodiously soothed everyone. One by one, all headed to the other less imposing but equally as a good stadium. ck silky hair, a perfectly shaped face, cheeks that looked ever so blushed, eyes that resembled honey. Her forehead hidden by bangs, Staxius noticed how pretty she was. Though he chuckled for not in a million years could she beat his wife. Excuse you? she asked when theughter was heard. Nothing much, dont you have a show or whatever to attend too? Staxius blew her off. The tournament is finally over, Josiah breathed a sigh of relief. The spotlight turned off, once again, thank you for not turning this ce into another graveyard, he smiled with embarrassment. Yeah, yeah, whatever, he pouted and walked beside the director. Aceline, a mans voice spoke, Staxius climbed down the stairs. Youre here atst, the man looked confused and shy, he wore a ck suit with sses. Thanks for waiting, Scott, her voice still subtle and sooth. Without paying heed, Staxius headed to the hospital. Staxius, Aceline spoke, what is it? he replied in a cold manner. Come watch my show, Ill prove to you that fighting isnt the only way a crowd can be entertained, her voice filled with confidence and pride. Sure, he waved and left, Aceline, you better not grow any closer to him. Afterall, Staxius Haggard isnt a man to be trifled with. Josiah stayed back for he had business with Scott. You saying that makes me more intrigued, she added in jest. Im speaking from experience. Its not that the man is a bad person, its just that there may be a risk of knowing him. I cant even say I know that man C a mystery that I havent solved just yet. The air fresh but filled with the cacophony of a huge crowd, Staxius dodged and weaved his way into the open field. Master, a familiar voice came from behind, what a fight, Avon jumped and hugged. Yes, I was thoroughly impressed by how you painfully held back the killing intent. I was shocked to see that you arent such a bloodthirsty man, Achilles added with eyes filled with admiration. Sure, Im headed to see Eira C you guys are still free to do whatever. Thanks, master, well be at the next stadium C please join us for the show Aceline is to put on, Avon spoke, his voice faded into the background. Ive got more to learn about the capital than I thought. I cant believe that Aceline is someone so important that the general populous obey her every whim, the injured were taken via ambnces. Staxius watched as they slowly made the trip downhill. Staxius, one of the vehicles stopped, jump in, the door opened, Jona held out her hands to which he epted. That fight sure was a scary one, Jona spoke, Eiraid before him. Scary in what way? he asked, his daughters situation was in good hands. Scary in the way that Josiah called me. The tone in his voice, it reeked of fear C I knew something had turned for the worse. But imagine my surprise when I saw you being considerate and not overly brutal towards the others, her lips and hands moved independently, they seemed like two different entities. In one end she could hold a normal conversation while the other, treating her patient. Why do you all assume that I only thirst for blood and death. Ive changed, slightly but changed. Jona didnt look surprised, surely you jest, her tone felt serious. Fine, my initial goal was to kill everyone, he looked down onto Eira. She stopped me; I feel like shes my limiter somehow. But no matter, what is done is done, weve won the tournament, my job here is aplished, he smiled. The show Aceline was to performed had been scheduled for seven pm; in roughly three hours. The fight was done, they won. Eira got over her fear of holding back C Staxius got the chance to fight in the inter-magical tournament. The main task remained at hand, the quest to open an adventuring guild. Progress so far was slow, the party needed two or more members. Money was an issue and they still hadnt decided on a ce to make into headquarters. It felt enough, staying any longer beside Eira would only make a bad impression. Josiah was her instructor C no longer could Staxius teach her anything. Ill wait till she regains consciousness; Ill properly say goodbye. I can do as much for my lovely daughter, she hates the way I leave unexpectedly after all. I dont wish to ruin our new formed bond, Im happy. The scenery changed slowly, Staxius looked out with a gentle smile C the journey wasnt over yet. Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Aceline Dusk set in, the academy boomed with noise and activity. The hospital, on the contrary, remained stagnant and quiet. Most of the participants were admitted due to grave injuries. Mainly the Starlight duo, they took a beating from Azer and Paige. Speaking of those two, they were sent off earlier than expected C Paige healed both her and her friend; perks of being an adventurer. Huon and Rosalinda were taken to their homes instead C their father insisted. The smell of alcohol and sterile hallways C Staxius didnt miss those at all. Where am I? a voice whispered, the eyes slowly opened. A figure sat right beside her, a figure that she remembered, Eira awoke. Staxius had remained in her room despite Jona asking him to leave. The man was adamant about being the first his daughter saw. f-father? she spoke with a feeble tone, dont strain yourself, he replied and patted her forehead. Im d youre doing well, a smile shone. Why d-did you s-stay behind? Eira tried to continue the conversation. Because of you, he fired back and stood. I know not how but I have a gut feeling that you hate the way I always disappear without saying a word, he slowly stepped and stood at the foot of the bed. Her eyes tracked him all the way, never did it leave and wandered off. Guess, this is where we part, he sighed. -I honestly enjoyed the time we spend together. May it have been only a few days C I was d to see that my precious daughter doesnt hate me, he took a pause and gathered his breath. This is our goodbye then, please stay safe and trust Josiah C that man may be strict but the knowledge he has is a thing of legend. Learn whatever you can, pour your soul into studies and do what you want to. At the end of the day, youre the one responsible for thy own happiness. Thus, if the time arises when my help is needed C Ill rush to your side no matter what. The footsteps echoed slightly, *click,* the door to the dimly lit room opened. Goodbye Eira, I shall see you another time, it closed, she could not but watch Staxius leave once more. Hence, Staxius finally said goodbye and not disappear. The time indicated six-thirty as shown on the wall by arge squared clock. Guess I have time to spare, he thought, the feet guided to the outside C where noise from the academy was heard. Aceline, he wondered, -show me what you meant. Dressed with a bloodied shirt and slightly ripped pants, Staxius climbed the freezing hill. A gust of wind blew past, it sent shivers down the spine. Tiny pricks that felt like a thousand needles. *Pwoosh,* he blew into the hands that curled into one entity. The closer the academy got, the louder the cheers grew. It went on, Staxius fought the cold till the first arena where they fought came into view. It felt empty, the lights were off inside but the disy outside advertised her new album named; Snow-kes. A crowd of diehard admirers wore simr clothes, her name was written on the back of their jackets. How famous is this girl? he wondered whilst trying to secure away inside. The hair tied in a ponytail and with a symbol underneath the eye, Staxius was more than inconspicuous. Many people remember who he was for he had won the tournament not a few hours ago. Some smiled whilst others snarled, though it didnt affect him. Hey mister, a childish tone grabbed onto his shirt, excuse me? he asked in a formal but friendly way. Hey mister, the kid spoke yet again, the face felt blissful. Yes, how may I help you? the tone remained the same, Staxius waited. Could you please sign this picture, the child handed him a photo. A photo of himself taken during the fight. A photo that perfectly showed him unsheathing the sword, a strange mist could be seen around. Said picture was a work of art for the child C Staxius looked very imposing and cool. May I ask where you got those? confused, he inquired. Oh, my mother took it for me, he pointed to ady whomst face remains hidden by the night sky. After checking, he looked back at the kid C it felt strange. That child had an aura to him, something that felt familiar C not to mention the fact that the kid resembled someone Staxius knew. The interest peaked, he tried looking for the mother but thetter had vanished. The kid stood oblivious, sure, let me help you out, Staxius replied with a smile. ..... The picture got signed, here, he showed the boy what he had done. Staxius drew a small man instead of an autograph, a well-drawn one at that. The kids smile couldnt be contained, Wow mister, that picture is awesome, the face perpetually held a smile. My name is Staxius Haggard, whats yours? he knelt to make the child at ease, looking up at someone and talking must have been hard. I know mister, mother has told me a lot about you, he paused and looked around. -she often says that youre some kind of hero who saves people that are in need. That statement sent the mind into a state of confusion. Also, my name is Axius Hag... a piercing voice yelled. Sorry but I have to leave, the boy scurried off and disappeared. What just happened, he stood, Axius Hag. I cant help but think that Axius is taken from Staxius and not to mention thest name, Hag, really? the crowd grew bigger, guess Ill just forget about what happened, the second stadium came into view. Master, Avon waved, they stood under a tree. Good evening, Staxius greeted, good evening to you too, both added. Whats the situation then, arent you going inside to watch the concert? Staxius stood next to them. We wish we could but sadly the fee is a bit high. Achilles pouted. Is that all? Staxius chuckled. -dont worry about money. This day is your day off, consider it my treat. Avon, better go get those tickets C well wait. With a flick of the wrist, he ordered Avon. The moment he left, Staxius engaged in small talk. Achilles fondness could be sensed in the way she spoke. Her eyes had a glimmer that would put anyone to shame. She looked as if a child getting a present. We best go inside, Avon signaled them from afar C the tickets were bought. So, this is a concert, a podium was ced square in the middle. People sat and some even stood at the front, up close to all the action. Being himself, Staxius chose to sit rather than stand. Avon and Achilles rushed the middle and waited for the show to start. A countdown began, the lights cut off. Acelines voice could be heard C Staxius watched with arms crossed. *Beep,* it reached zero, the light lit simultaneously and shone onto her, music also began to y. The people jumped and yelled hey, hey, hey, hey, in sync with the instruments. The song she sang wasnt in her album but one that was loved by many throughout the kingdom. Aceline looked like she had fun, they smiled and cheered. The air was filled with happiness and joy, Staxiuss eyes fixed onto the one who made such a change. Everyone came together with the power of music; she sang her heart out. The musicians apanying her jammed their life out, the spectators screamed their minds out. Amazing, he grew to like what he heard, not the song in particr but how the people felt. Minutes turned to hours, Staxius watched C the concert became a huge hit. It surprised him when adventurers and mages alike showed up to watch her performance. Time reached nine, Aceline stopped. It ended; her face glistened with sweat. Thank you all foring here tonight, she spoke, the crowd shouted, especially the people who fought earlier. This is my way of entertaining those who entertained us prior. Without you guys, Id have never been able to stand here today. Im having the time of my life, thank you all for the amazing support. I promise that your lovely radio host will never stop making music, she winked and did a peace sign. Reminds me of Avon, Staxiusughed. Lets all hope for a better future, together, her hands held up high, fireworks followed and went off. The night sky lit with vibrant color, the mind froze. Such beauty, he mumbled, the eyes faced the stadium yet again. What do you want, Staxius moved his lips without making a sound, Aceline stared right at him. I can see you, she did the same, Staxius was impressed by her eyesight. Good job, youve proven your point, he stood and left. I told you didnt I, this is what entertainment is supposed to be. Not fight and gore, but music and peace C this is the world I want to create. Enough with all the fighting C even if I have to make this dream on my own. Ill do it, believe me, Aceline looked to the sky, this is for you, mother, I swore that I shall change this world for the better. And change I will, nothing and no one can stand in my way, the lights shut off. Though strangers to one another, Aceline was one of the few people who wanted to see the world change. A change that Staxius wanted to make happen but by force rather than dialogue. He had one goal, the goal to have a ce where people could roam around the streets without fear. A ce where children and women werent abused, a ce where demi-humans were epted. A ce simr to Dorchester, a ce that thrived on solidarity andpassion. The outside felt empty, Staxius waited for thepanions to leave. No longer was the need to stay at the academy a priority. Time was here for the party to leave. Staxius, the shy ss wearing man approached he who crouched under a tree at the back of the stadium. Who is it? he asked, with the eyes heavy from exhaustion. May I have a moment of your time? he asked, to which Staxius replied with, make it quick. If its interesting then I shall think about it, otherwise tis a big no from yours truly, the tone felt snobbish. Actually, Scott stepped closer, tisdy Aceline, she wants to speak to you at this instant. In the background, Avon and Achilles exited, sure, take me to her, unwillingly, Staxius stood. He waved to Avon who then proceeded to follow them inside. *Knock, knock,* the door to her changing room opened. A bit fancy now isnt it? Staxius walked in, Avon and Achilles followed. What is the meaning of this, Scott, she was in the middle of removing all her make-up. -I thought I told you to bring Staxius alone. He didnt notice the two people behind him. I apologize, he knelt and begged. Aye, dont be so pitiful, Staxius grabbed the cor and pulled him off the ground effortlessly. So, did you call me here to brag about how popr you are? he asked whilst holding onto her assistant. I shall ignore the people behind you, she stood. Ive but a question, she approached, how strong are you? her eyes opened wide, it reeked of vengeance. Im average at best, I think youre overestimating me, he stepped back. I can sense the lies, she stepped back and turned in a dramatic way. Ok Im bored, lets go, without hearing her out, Staxius reached for the door. NO PLEASE WAIT, flustered, she grabbed his shirt. Get to the point already, he faced her square on, also, trying to make me fall for you isnt going to work. Im already married to the best wife one could ever hope of marrying. I must sadly say that you dont evene close to her, he pulled out his tongue C somehow messing with Aceline felt like the best choice. Sure... she replied, anyways, I wanted to ask you about why you fight. Do you have a special reason? the conversation turned to one more serious. Yes, I fight for one reason alone. I fight to protect, and I fight for the ones who are dear to me. I wish to bring about change but for that to happen I must first change myself. Sadly, spilling blood is all Im good for. Therefore, I shant backdown from killing anyone who stands in my way. Im no hero, Im the worst person one can hope to meet, he said what he needed, Aceline stood speechless. Let me guess, you want to change the world using music, the hand reached for the doorknob. Its a good weapon, I wish you luck, it opened, however, my weapon is but a sword. If the time arises where my help is needed C please contact the guild, Im an adventurer after all, with a wink C he left. Chapter 122 Chapter 122: Ayleths return Baffled by the answer given, Aceline watched as a very strange man left. Along the way out, the party spoke to one another. Avon cheerfully recounted what he and Aceline had aplished. Without fail, Staxius praised and seemed genuinely interested. The things he saw during that concert got him thinking. A new way to reach people, instead of intimidation why not use a weapon like hers. However, tis was but wishful thinking C the heir to the god of death could not just run off and be a musician. It would be disrespectful to the people who trained for years and decades. They were warriors in their own right, searching for something farther than anything else. Avon, Staxius spoke, they reached the car. Yes? he turned and asked. Have you seen Alyson or Ayleth during the fight? the machine turned on. No Im afraid not, Avon vanished, Achilles took the only seat avable. Why do you ask? the car drove downhill. Its a bit weird for them to note to watch Eira, with that in mind, Staxius drove to the mansion. Once at their destination, all were surprised to see that the girls had left. Alyson knew of the fight but decided to not attend. Ayleths demeanor changed and to top it off, Adna had ordered them to return as soon as possible. The butler in charge of said household told all that Staxius needed to know. Thanks for all the information, he walked away from the bowing butler. Arent we going to stay the night here? Avon asked as he sat in the driving seat. Not really, I want to drive to the capital this instant. Thus, throughout the night, at around time for many to get drunk C Staxius set off. Achilles slept like a baby; her face leaned on the window that grew to be foggy. Avon rested in spirit form inside the one who drove. Fatigue ailed, but he gritted and sped through. Time was of the utmost importance C the tailordy still had the threat of the dark-guilds. Concurrently in Dorchester, Alyson and Ayleth arrived. Their transport left earlier that day. This ce is always lively, her eyes filled with relief, Ayleth breathed gently. The hill atop which the castle rested was closed off. The wall was quite away from the slightly sloped hill. ns for a harbor was made, for the ravine separating the provinces could be used as a passage for boats. They entered, the town wasnt as noisy as the capital. However, it felt peaceful, people walked around without worry. Guards stationed here and there, the ce still was in the nning process. No taxes were being taken from the inhabitants; this was to help in the construction efforts. Many skilled artisans and craftsmen took a liking for the hospitality. Dorchester slowly changed into a trading town C many came from all over to experience the rumored serenity. Monsters didnt threaten anyone for Fenrir was present. A need for an adventuring guild became void. Though it helped that some mysterious association helped with the extermination and protection at night. Near the foot of the hill facing Bri height, a small hideout got built. Per orders from Adna, the people living there were exempted from any questioning. The ones who lived there were none other than the Merchants of death. Adnas trusty allies C they worked at night, dispatching of any unsightly beings in exchange for a ce to hide. Wee back Ayleth, the car drove towards the castle, banners were ced all over. Most of the inhabitants came to celebrate her return. Stood atop the castle wall, many shouted and wished her good health. It brought joy to the still weakened heart. ..... Ayleth, the car stopped, everyone stood before the entrance. Behind, lights and the sound of people drinking. The Silver guardians, Millicent, Julius, Vi, and Fenrir, waited with a smile. -how much have I missed you, Adna darted and hugged the one who returned. Im home, Ayleth replied with a tear flowing. None cared about the half-burnt face C it was unrecognizable. Ayleth, the remainder proceeded to rush and hug in turn. Thanks, everyone, she smiled. Her hands always stayed near the face, Ayleth was embarrassed about how it looked. Not to mention that it ached from time to time. Wee back Ayleth, Julius spoke, the crowd around her cleared. Thanks, Julius, she smiled, he held a ck suitcase. With the help of everyone here, this is a present for you, the box opened. I c-cant b-believe it, her body felt weightless. This makes me so happy, the voice felt at ease. We do apologize for giving you this out here, Vi whispered, her face remained in a constant state of woeness. Dont worry about it, she lifted her present. A mask, half that covered where she was injured. It was of a white and gold color, the eyebrows sparkled, it shone. It was made by the craftsmen and artisan from all C a coboration. Embedded with diamonds and precious stones C it could put a crown to shame. What is this feeling, Ayleth wore it, a subtle greenlight manifested. Dont worry about that, tis but a regeneration spell. It will help to soothe the pain and bring your face back to normal. However, said process will take months if not years C the curse from that weapon holds steady. Vi exined, everyone remained silent. Thank you so much, Ayleths happiness could not be contained. The night went on with the same mood, everyone celebrated. Sat away from the main crowd, the council discussed. Normally this serious talk would have taken ce the next day, but Ayleth demanded it. Im sorry we had to call you back home earlier than predicted. Julius took charge of the discussion, he exined what happened during the time Alyson and Ayleth were gone. The town has been expanding at afortable pace. Monsters arent an issue thanks to the emerald ranked Fenrir. However, I cant help but feel anxious. How long will you guys keep on fighting, he voiced a sound argument, it has been sixteen long years, and even more. Most of you have reached your thirties C Im not saying youre old. However, therees a time when people have to retire, this was brought about by Ayleths injury. I know that you Silver Guardians arent weak, not even in the least. Sadly, its my job as a friend to tell you what I think. Everyone understood the point he tried to make. First and foremost, I wish for you all to be happy. All I want is for you to find your own calling. May it be romance, artistry and even teaching, who cares C just dont step on the battlefield anymore. Theres no need for that, weve got the strongest wall to be made as our barrier C and thanks to the alliance with Arda; things are looking prosperous. I know not how Staxius managed but queen Shanna offered to send over some guards to help in defending Bri heights from Kreston, he ended. I know what you mean, Adna added, yeah we get it, everyone else followed. However, this doesnt mean were to run off and find another path. Its a bitte for that now, romance might have been on most of our minds. I mean, look at Ancret, shes courting a Lord who drunkenly stumbled on our town not a few months ago, the secret was out, STOP IT ADELANA, her face flushed. Not just her, most of us here are already in rtionships. Juliuss breath cut short, everyone shyly looked down. Fenrir and Undrar didnt look bothered, they focused on the foodid to rest on the table. I didnt notice, he added with embarrassment, we figured as much, Adna winked. Most of us arentcking in the looks department, A added in a friendly tone. Yes, finding out about our private life isnt something easy. My sisters and I are spies after all, Ancret boasted. Therefore, you neednt worry C when the timees for us to part ways, well tell you, Julius. For now, let us help build a town for everyone to enjoy C its thest quest the Silver Guardians are to finish before retiring, Adna added with a smile. Im grateful for you all for being honest and open with me. I feel honored that you all have epted me, he took a sip. Anyways, Alyson C did you get any news about Eiras fight, her tournament was scheduled for today wasnt it? Millicent asked, her drunken state turned sober. About that, we had to leave before we had a chance to watch. But I would not worry, Staxius came to visit, she uttered nonchntly. Staxius what, Julius choked, all their stares pierced her. Is he doing alright, we havent heard of master in months, Undrar asked, her tone felt agitated. Yes, not since the kings day of birth, Julius mumbled. I think so, I dont know C that man is always a mystery to me. Im grateful for his visit C apparently, he paid 80,000 gold coins for Ayleths treatment. 80,000 WHAT? the room echoed with their screams, how the hell does he have so much money, AND WHY WOULD HE? Questions went off like an open tap. IS HE INSANE? everyone added, 80,000 gold was insanity. Did he really pay that much just for me? Ayleths eyes were wide open. Guys stop, Alyson took a sip, from what I understood, he felt guilty for sending us in that suicide mission C that was his way of atoning. It put their heart at ease knowing that somewhere out there, the guardian still watched. The one who they called master, the one who hadnte back C he cared. Hey, Julius, a stranger called out from the crowd. Yeah? he answered. A strange but familiar man walked closer, long time no see, the one standing was none other than Piers Riverty; the princesss husband. Long time no see indeed, Julius stood and hugged the man who seemed partially drunk. I might have overheard your conversation; therefore, I apologize. However, I have something that might peak your attention. He pulled a strange device, a phone C one more advance than they ever saw. Technology had leaped exponentially in thest five years, thanks to mages now devoted to implementing magic into everyday life. The phoneid on the table; it showed the tournament. Dont ask how, but I got this sent to me earlier, I think it will be of your interest to see, a snippet of the end. Everyone watched, thats our girl, it showed the moments before her chest was pierced. WHAT? the clip yed the part where Eira got bested. Impossible, it ended, that was Staxius wasnt it? they saw what happened. In thest moments of the battle, Staxius fought alongside Eira C not to mention the part where everything ended in less than a minute. Was that even Staxius? questions filled their mind further, ... Vis face turned pale. the thing under the cheeks, it cant be. Did he really get bestowed with a power symbol, she thought out loud. -t-this m-means that lord d-death has d-decided to entrust him w-with everything, she fell onto her knees. Hey, are you alright? Adna grabbed her shoulders. Yeah, Im fine, just a little bit fatigued, she stood. Julius, I have a favor to ask, to which he responded with a nod. you said that the town is going to be prosperous and that the hard bit is behind us? she confirmed what he said prior. Yes, Im nning to move a part of mypany here C it will help in both defense andmerce, Castle Garsley is pretty muchplete. In that case, I feel like my job here is aplished. For too long have I stayed away from the one who brought me here, she spoke with confidence. Are you speaking about rejoining up with Staxius? Adna asked. Yes, she replied firmly. You are free to do what you want, Im but a friend. In no way have I the authority to order anyone of you around, Julius added softly. Thank you, everyone, her appearance changed, this beating in my chest wont go away. I need to regroup with Staxius; our pact might have been broken but Im still the mighty bringer of death. Wings sprouted from her back, Ill see you guys soon, it pped. Chapter 123 Chapter 123: Full-Party Through the night and through the cold, Undrar flew. Higher and faster, she flew towards the one whomst brought her upon this realm. The party arrived, Achilles face drooled C verydylike, Staxius thought. The car pulled up against an average looking hotel; tis was the middle of the night. Semi-awake, Staxius guided Achilles towards one of the rooms he booked. Thus, the exhausting day came to an end, peace and quiet. The dimly lit moon entered through the window and basked onto Staxiuss face. He didnt care, said light gavefort and a sense of calm. Since always, the night sky had been the refuge, the ce to look when answers needed to be sought after. A self-given task aplished; he breathed a sigh of relief. Time resumed its course and night went on without interruption. Before dawn, a strange rumbling slightly caught him whose sleep was profound and undisturbeds attention. A feeling of nostalgia, but the fatigue from overexertion remedied the situation. Without fail, sleep caught back up. Dawn approached; the windows opened. The morning breeze entered as a sign of courtesy. It brought about the cold; the rooms temperature dropped. However, this wasnt the owners doing, Staxius was still asleep. Blonde hair, the eyes caught a glimpse of a friend, Undrar, is that you? he mumbled, the fight to wake was lost. Go back to sleep, the figure replied to which he obeyed. The town came to life, people moved about. Doors opened, morning chatter and greetings took reign. The street underneath the rented room awoke in turn. Footsteps, kids running around, time was now eight. *Knock, knock,* the door opened, Achilles walked in for hunger had painfully brought her there. Master, she wiped her eyes using her sleeves. Who are you? a feminine voice asked, she sat and rocked back and forth. The same can be asked about you, Achilles fired back, her eyes turned from sleepy to stern. An intruder, Staxius remained oblivious. An adventurer, the blond-haired girl stood, -how fascinating. Both stood a few inches apart, an intruder, how tiring, Achilles sighed. Im no intruder, they remained well-mannered despite the animosity growing. The anger became palpable, who is making all that noise, Staxius sat, the eyes adjusted to the morning light. Master, by surprise, Achilles dodged the girls grasp and ran towards Staxius. Master? the other spoke with confusion. Good morning, master, Avon materialized in turn, he stood right beside the ancient hero. Both formed a line that protected the half-awaken Staxius. ..... Now, now, quickly, he stretched and got-up. No need to threat, the hands caressed both heads. -Thatdy there is Undrar, the strange rumbling at night was her. Staxius sensed the unique aura C thus not getting rmed. Many questions were asked, mainly about who thedy was. Many answers were given, though Undrar remained silent. Guilt whelmed her, she felt responsible for the death of Staxius. The death that brought about change, the death that made him far stronger, and the death that got him acquainted with the God-yer. In a nutshell, Undrar is my guardian angel. The bringer of death, a powerful dragon who looks just as innocent as a child. Dont be fooled, her job is to take the dead to the afterlife. He sighed and corrected, -was to take people to the afterlife. However, I brought her on this in many, many years ago, he stared, her eyes never met. Why does she look so sad, Avon asked. I know not myself, Staxius replied. Im sorry, she mumbled, Im sorry for noting to rescue you, Undrar gathered the will power necessary. Im sorry for being useless, her eyes squinted, Whatever do you mean, nonchntly, he gave her a flick to the forehead. B-but y-you nearly died, w-without having the chance toe b-back, the reason to why guilt whelmed, got exined. Staxius stood, arms crossed with the sunray behind. It revolved around the time where he nearly lost all the blessings and power bestowed. The time Undrars blessing and pact got nullified. The dragon mark had lost itself, tis was but a memory now. The dragon mark had the medium through which they connected. Sadly, said engraving was lost to the world. After that painful story, Avon and Achilles felt bad C Staxius could not but stare without emotions. He watched and studied, the eyes pierced Undrars soul. Stupid, he sighed, w-what? her eyes teared up. You heard me, I said stupid, the stern posture eased. -Youre stupid because you thought that a pact would suffice for us to part ways, he grew closer to her, Undrar, or should I say sister. Youve done more than enough, taking care of my daughter when I selfishly imprisoned myself. Keeping mypanions together, and not to mention fighting for the good of Dorchester. You and the girls did an awesome job, you took back and got revenge for my home country. Im deeply grateful, you guys have done so much for me. Whereas, my problems, my quests, my objectives, you took it upon thy shoulder to carry them out. How benevolent can you be, I swear Undrar, he gave her a tight hug, Ive missed you so much, the reason why I ran that night was all because I wanted to grow stronger. I wanted to be more useful and repay the ones whove taken good care of my daughter and province for so long. Youve fought wars just to survive, every day C those regrets ail me. Sadly, I havent the right to cry C my job is to move forward. To pave a way for a better future, a singr death isnt a thing. Who cares, Im going to make a ce suited for all to live peacefully, thats my goal, my new found objective, a tear ran down the cheek, it gleamed in the sun. Youve got it all wrong, their hug ended, -Its me whos at fault. I was unable to protect you despite being your guardian, forgive me, she cried in turn. Can you guys calm it down with the tears, Avon and Achilles stood, the emotions shown by those two had affected their minds as well. Who cares about the past, Avon added, live for the present, Achilles spoke in turn. And most of all, relish the path that you are to carve out today for it will lead the way for future generations, they ended in tandem. The more than woeful reunion ended, Undrar joined back with Staxius. The party nowpromised of Staxius, Undrar, Avon, and Achilles. Enough to make an adventuring party. If the need arises where another member was needed, Staxius could summon Fenrir to help out whenever required. Alright everyone, Staxius stood, the atmosphere changed. Weve now sessfullypleted the second prerequisite of starting an adventuring guild. Which is that the guild in question must have three members excluding the leader, he reached for the door. Blood sloppily dropped on the floor, Undrar formed another blood contract, once more they were connected. Hello? he tried using telepathy, hello? she replied C it worked. Awesome, Ive missed this feeling of speaking without opening my mouth. Well dont get too fond of it, whilst using telepathy, emotions could not be properly interpreted. It feltcking as opposed to a face to face conversation. I get it, Staxius ended. Here, before we leave, Ill give you a quick summary of what has happened. The party climbed down the stairs, with Staxius in the middle C that crew should have looked imposing but instead, Avon looked like a child. Staxius feeble, Achilles, skinny, and Undrar with a good figure. They looked more like royalty than fighters C each one had their charm, a crew fit for fighting in the business battlefield. The next stop was the adventuring guild, Undrar needed to be registered. Master, weve got a problem. Avon voiced. The quandary before them was theck of space. The car could carry only two people at most. Given that he was a spirit, Avon could care less. Oh, its no issue, *Snap,* Undrar transformed, her body grew smaller. It was as big as the palm, the same form from whence the first step into this realm was taken. Arent you the cutest thing, Staxius joked around, he messed with her head using the index finger. It got on her nerves to which she pulled his nose. All and all, Undrar looked like a fairy. The party set off, the journey took a fair few minutes. Melisa looked pleased, whereas Diane looked angrier than usual. Undrar was registered C her guild card was of the same color, and the rank assigned was silver. Staxius Haggard, Diane spoke out while he finished up with Undrars rank. What is it? he fired back coldly. How is it that you acquire so many strongpanions, her face might have been peaceful, but her tone yelled of anguish and hate. Nothing much really, its a simple rule. The strong attract the strong, the reply given was purposefully boastful. It served to make her angry, but her demeanor remained stoic. Before you go, Melisa called out, why dont you check the quest board? its due to be updated in a few minutes, she offered kindly. I supposed it would not hurt, he stood near and waited C the rest of the party sat and had pastries while drinking coffee. [Masked Murderer C Tier 2] [Potential Dragon spotting C Tier X] [Escort for Trading Routes C Tier 8] [Kill Quest: Minotaur C Tier 3] [Kill Quest: Goblin Lair C Tier 9] [Missing Person C Tier 10] [Search and Rescue C Tier 7] [Dark Guilds C Tier 4] Everyone flooded towards the guild assistants. Many wanted to get the right toplete one of those kill quests. A quest that is self-exnatory C on top of gettingpensated, one had bragging rights and a trophy. All that umted into the adventurers profile C making him more reliable and prone to more advantages. Step away maggots, a loud voice echoed, that kill quest is ours, four well-built guys nonchntly pushed the adventurers aside. Hey, move away, the crowd grew less dense. thats one of infantry unit from Shark, one of the top ten guilds. Their focus is more on the military, using guns, tactics and strategy to take down monsters. It could be seen in their attire, green with massive bags holding guns and bullets. Damn, they look impressive dont they, Avon whispered, he had jumped onto Staxiuss back. Cant you behave more like an adult? Staxius blew into the ears. Stop it, it tickles, Avon giggled. Diane, we are taking the kill quest for the minotaur, make sure no one else gets in our way. The leader voiced loudly for all to see. This is a great opportunity to make our partys name renowned. Staxius calmly ced Avon and headed towards Melisa. They saw Staxius approaching, the three others made a barrier. It prevented ess to the assistants. Excuse me, Staxius slipped right through, the others were left baffled. H-how m-may I help you? Melisa smiled, her voice trembled, that adventuring crew looked menacing. Hey there Melisa, Staxius spoke, the leader looked down and gnarled. Id like to take the minotaur kill quest if you would be so kind, he asked in a formal way, it got the others attention. Does he have a death wish? whispers filled the silent room, thats Staxius for you, Undrar calmly sipped coffee. Hey maggot, didnt you hear that we said that quest was ours? the leaders animosity grew. Id refrain from using the nickname maggot, its a bit disrespectful. Most importantly, he turned and stared up, the guild has a policy that quest is for all to sign up for. The leaderughed -you need at least bronze to take that quest, he boasted, a weakling like you doesnt have the strength to undertake said challenge. Going from how Staxius appeared, the man was right, he did look like a weakling. Not skinny but a lean body, though it didnt show as much. Therefore, Ill spare you the embarrassment, he tried pushing Staxius away. Please get your hands off me, I didnt give you permission to touch me, he didnt budge. No fighting allowed, Diane spoke, heres the quest form. Fill it and leave, the first toplete shall get the reward. For once Diane did something nice. However, it wasnt to help but to stop any conflict from growing out of control. Tsk, Shark left, a bit unnecessary, Diane voiced, its all good. Have you forgotten who I am? he winked. Chapter 124 Chapter 124: First Quest Wee back, the crew gently whispered. Staxius took a seat and sat, the coffee he had ordered prior grew cold. Damn it, he voiced the anguish. Are you sure it was wise to go pick a fight with those guys? Avon asked. The whole guild watched his every move, though reluctant to stand out, today was different. From the first to the ground floor, people wondered who that man was. Someone courageous or reckless enough to go head to head against one of the top ten guilds. However, that infantry was but a portion and a sliver of the real things strength. More like pawns in this game of chess. No need to worry, we had to get peoples attention. This is to help with the fourth prerequisite. Any endorsement though not required by other guilds will greatly boost your chance of being epted, the cold cup of coffee finished, Staxius exined what he hoped to achieve. A long wayid before him and the party, a very steep slope to climb. Enjoy whatever food you want, we are headed out after this, *cling,* the guild ne was dropped onto the ss table. Undrar, wear that and keep your guild card with you at all times. He stood and headed to officially ept the quest. Melisa, Im here for the quest, are the papers ready? The assistants were given room to breathe. Most of the adventurers left, give me a moment, she asked while stumbling through her work. Papers flew all over, she desperately looked for said quest. Here, Diane reluctantly slid one of the applications over the counter. Thanks for the assist, Staxius winked, he acted smug just to infuriate her. Ok here, she cleared her throat, Ill read out the information we have. Staxius took a step back and waited eagerly. Kill Quest: Minotaur, request by an unnamed noble. A beast that seems to fit the description of one of the higher tier monsters has been reported north-west from the capital. No correct information about its hunting ground has been given. The beast was spotted prowling around the lords estate C within Winterpar. Not only that, the reason the quest has been given such a rank is due to the hordes of other monsters. They seem to be working together with the minotaur, nothing else can be said. The reward for the extermination is about 550 gold. A bit on the cheap side, but thats how much the beast is worth, she finished and waited. Thats a lot of money for killing a beast, he smiled, the necessary details were filled. Alright everyone, the paper got mmed onto the table, weve got our the first quest. I do understand that its cheap and for a tier 3 quest C its unworthy. However, the objective isnt money but reputation. We need to make our name renowned; people should learn to fear and also depend on our services. Thus, I, Staxius Haggard, formally named our group, Kniq, a bit unorthodox but it sufficed. ..... Sounds decent, the crew stood, lets head out, Staxius ordered, Avon vanished, Undrar turned into a fairy, the car started. The drive wasnt rough, not till they reached outside the capital. The road that led towards the lords mansion still hadnt been fully built. The scenery changed, the forest and small hills became more apparent. It showed how diverse Hidros truly was. Thanks to that unstable nature, the journey took longer than expected. Look, the mansion, Avon pointed. Hidden by a white wall, only the upper floors were seen. Can people be any richer, he gnarled. Eyes on the road, Staxius ordered. They approached slowly; Sharks infantry was already on the premise. They arrived far quicker than us, Achilles stated the obvious. The gates were wide open, trucks were seen parked inside. The Lord spoke andughed with the same buffed adventurers. Definitely the ce, Undrar added. No time to waste then, the car headed straight inside. The expression on the nobles face wasughable at best. The vehicle which parked itself inside was as expensive, if not more than the house. W-who i-is that? the middle-aged looking man mumbled, the adventurers tried to reassure him. Alright, Staxius exited. Its an honor to meet the lord of this mansion, he spoke courteously and gently bowed. The pleasure is all mine, the lord fired back, the tone regained its dignified tone. Pardon the sudden intrusion, but we are here on guild business, Staxius continued. You mean the minotaur? he asked to which Staxius replied with a nod. If its information you want, Im afraid I have none. Maybe you should ask these gentlemen here, the lord politely offered C Shark had already probed him with a plethora of questions. It showed on the face, the man was tired beyond belief. I think you misunderstand, Staxiuss voice calmed the stressed-out noble. Wevee just to acquaint ourselves with the one who put up said quest. Without any further exnation, the party left on foot. Hey big brother, that guy gives me the chills. One of the big four-spoke, shut up Carlie, now isnt the time to get scared. The elder calmed down the others. The four of them were brothers, born and raised by Shark C for the sole purpose of fighting in the military. We shall leave as well, they saluted and left. From elder to youngest, as disyed on their badges; Dickie, Gervis, Jasper, and Charlie. They as well set off on foot, both parties separated. One headed towards the west while the other towards the east. Their path didnt cross as the trip went deeper inside the forest. Ambush becamemonce, Sharks party found it hard adjusting to the terrain. Their movement suffered a loss as opposed to Kniq who walked as if on the grass. Being a spirit, Avon changed into an ethereal form. Undrar served as an overview of the surrounding, she flew above the forest. Achilles watched the nk while Staxius faced forward. Basically, Avon became support, Undrar surveince, and the remaining fighters. Carefully, they traversed the forest, from ravines to rivers, no sign of any minotaur was felt. Are you sure the beast still resides here? Undrar spoke through telepathy, also, a snake on your left. *sh,* without looking, the ambushing monster got killed in a heartbeat. Undrar became his third eye, I dont know. Maybe yes and maybe no. Tier three does worry me, we should be on guard at all times. So do refrain from idle chitchat, not till were out of this dense forest. Staxius answered. As you wish, theres a cleaning a few meters towards the left, a good resting ce. Promptly, they arrived. The ground felt t and out of shape. The trees bristled, the wind changed, the aura grew darker. Do you feel it? Staxius asked; Achilles ced her back against his. Yes, I sense it, something bad lurks around here. Avon, use shadow magic and set a trap. Anything, just a spell to reduce movement, ce it on our blindsides, Staxius ordered softly. Here theye, Undrar yelled, she flew and saw what approached. Get ready, as predicted, monsters hidden in darkness and of unknown origin pounced. They targetted blindsides C thus the trap activated. Move out, without much effort, Staxius walked at a normal pace and slew the trapped beasts. Bulls, he wondered while the bloodthirsty monsters died one by one. Man I feel bad for them, Avon stood in the middle, he used enhancement on Achilles and Staxius. Underestimating the monsters would be a mistake, Master, this is boring, the ancient heroined, the fight felt dull. Yeah, I agree, Staxius pouted. *Bang, Bang, Bang,* loud gunshots rattled the fairly peaceful surroundings. Birds flew, the trees cried. Instantly, Undrar flew to check what had happened. Another level in, free from trees and nts. Sharks party stood, each faced a direction C it looked like they were backed in a corner. The guns went off without care for anything. Brother, its the minotaur, Gervis crouched and took aim. He fired at anything that moved, the forest served as a thick cover. Ayer behind which hid something awful. Ill blow bull into pieces, Jasper threw grenades. Part of the foliage got blown off but at the risk of attracting other creatures. Dickie stood and waited, assault rifle in hand, eyes down the sight. The ears tracked the movement with the other brothers creating havoc and distractions. This is bad, Undrar caught Staxiuss attention. The monsters were attracted to the sound. Look theyre retreating, Achilles mumbled in a dead-tone, her face looked bored. All that noise and still no minotaur, Staxius stopped and thought, why havent we seen this beast yet. Just as the sword sheathed, *sh,* the sound of trees breaking followed suit. MASTER, Avon yelled, none sensed nor saw it. The minotaur ambushed Staxius and slice the back open using a giant battleax. WHERE IS IT? the beast was invisible, damn, caught off-guard, he coughed violently. As luck would have it, Avons scream reached Undrar who rushed as soon as possible. Though invisible, the beast attacked mercilessly. Not at Staxius but Achilles who stood without a care in the world. All the attacks returned towards the sender, strike after strike, blood seemed to float. Interesting, she crouched, the onught continued and the body manifested. It got covered in blood, half the shape of a human and half the shape of a bull. The eyes burnt brightly, master, are you ok? Avon asked. Calm down, Staxius stood, the wound healed. I understand why the quest was tier three. Alongside Undrar, Sharks party followed the sound of the scream. They witnessed everything from start to finish without saying a word. *ng, ng,* now that the figure was visible, Achilles fought. She blocked and parried most of the attack, her feet remained stuck in ce. At least look like youre having fun, Staxius shouted, the minotaur was but an ant to them. Its boring, she added nonchntly. Just y with it for a few more minutes, out from the back pocket, Staxius took out the notebook and wrote. Description of the beast was given, weakness, Avon use earth magic, he ordered. It substantially lowered the bulls resistance. Nearly done, thest stroke ended. Kill it, he ordered, with pleasure, she smiled, a single swing C invisible to most man; the bull dropped. Who the heck are those guys, the brothers shook with fear. Fear from not the monsters but that party. Keep the head as a trophy, the body is going to vanish soon. Everyone, pick up the Qaisars. Loot was dropped, mainly copper coins with the exception of five silvers from that beast. I expected as much, Staxius spoke. Care to exin? Undrar asked. This minotaur is but a low-tier monster. The guild was misinformed, if it was a beast truly of a tier-three ranking then a gold coin would have been expected. However, judging by the coins here, its butmon and useless. Anything, pack it all up C were headed out. From the path carved out initially, the party returned. Also, you who hides in the forest. It would be wise to leave as soon as possible; monsters might soon flock the area, he knew they hid, their presence too predictable. Man, that wasnt entertaining, Achillesined about theckluster fight. Yeah, I agree, but on the bright side; well get some recognition, he added with a reassured tone. Undrar, what do you think about this. The quest feels a bit out of order, and the monster was very unbing tier-three. Telepathy was used once more. I agree, that noblemans house feels eerier. Not to mention the look on the face when we approached. Id assume it was due to the car but that doesnt sit right. Maybe well have someone snoop around, he thought out loud, snoop around what? Avon asked curious about the sudden speech. Nothing much, Undrar and I were discussing how that quest felt weird. Tier three should not be this easy. Before reaching the car, the situation was told to all the party members. If thats the case, then let me be the spy, Avon proposed. Im virtually undetected C not to mention that I can instantly travel back to master, the eyes sparkled once more, he threw the peace sign and winked. Sounds like a good n. Staxius agreed, everyone else nodded. In that case, Avon, please go investigate that mansion. However,e back before six, I dont want anyone to stay outter than needed. The mansion came into view, the lord wasnt seen anywhere. A window on the second floor had a small opening, the curtains were slightly lifted as opposed to the rest. Were being watched, he whispered. Chapter 125 Chapter 125: Secrets Then leave it to me, as invisible as water, Avon dashed out. We better leave, Staxius spoke lightly, everyone acted as if nothing happened. Thus, the first official quest to be everpleted came to a close. The party headed into the capital. What did master get so scared about, Avon wondered, time was about two in the evening. He walked around the enormous mansion. Opening doors didnt be an issue for he only but walked through the walls. It came as a surprise when the adventurers arrived conveniently after Kniq left. Being curious as well as loving to spy on others, Avon boldly walked in front of the conversation. It turned to be an amusement when none could see where one was. Wee back, the lord greeted with the palms rubbing against one another. thank you sire, the party saluted. No need to be formal, the lord interrupted, -weve organized a small feast for thy entertainment, he gave out a smile that could send shivers down anyones spine. Cant they see that this lord is shady as hell, Avon bit the lips in frustration. Why would somebody trust anyone so openly, questions filled the thoughts yet no answers were found. Follow me this way, gentlemen, the demeanor changed to one of authority and power. The lord walked; each step echoed down the endless hall. Are you sure this is wise brother? Jasper asked to which the elder replied, who is to pass on a feast organized by a noble. Do you realize how much good food might present itself to our stomachs? the mouth visibly watered, the guy was a glutton at heart. Hearing his fantasies about the possible dishes, the others gave in and followed. Not to mention the scent, it smelled like heaven on a te. Thank you for the food, the adventurers ate, Avon watched, the stomach screamed but he stood. The eyes firmlyid on the lord; he was too sketchy. Nevertheless, a faint muffle caught his ear, it came from below the floor. Normally, none would have heard it, however, Avon wasnt human. Interesting, after a few minutes of walking through walls and doors in hopes of finding a secret passage; he found what he wanted. A door, hidden behind a bookcase, clich at its peak C to that he let a small chuckle. One step for man, one giant leap for... he stepped through, screams broke the speech. It echoed; the door had sessfully blocked out any sound. Another sadist lord, how lovely, slowly, Avon advanced. The staircase headed down, it went on and on and on, without end. Avon grew suspicious; to which the discovery of an illusion spell was found. *Snap,* the fake world, a mirror that reflected the stair. This made anyone who dared enter feel like they walked for eternity. Simple yet effective, good job, heplimented out of jest. A dark room, multiple cages with the door firmly locked. Eyes that looked perpetually saddened and in pain, the screams came from the ones who wereid to rest partially half-dead. The bodies cried in agony, the lord wasnt simply a sadist, but a murderer. The room reeked of rotten corpses C blood and iron, nothing could be distinguished. As Avon came closer, peculiar nes were discovered. Porcin up to Steel, the cages were littered with those small trinkets. Is this where all those adventurers went missing? the eyes turned to disgust. Before anything could be done, a trapdoor opened. Four loud impact sound resounded C the unconscious body of Sharks party. ..... I wish I could do something, he wondered. hey you, a feminine voice reached out and startled the still invisible Avon. Me? he pointed to himself and asked. Yes, you, the girl replied firmly, I wont ask how you can see me, however, Im all ears, he walked through the caged door and sat. I was just wondering how you discovered this ce, a ck hood covered the head. Sent on orders to investigate, whats the story with you. Whats this ce? She took a seat right beside and spoke, do you really wish to know the story? Avon nodded. Before we begin, Id like to show you something, the hood got pulled away, her identity was revealed. -Im not human, Im from Arda C my name... she shook her head and decided to forgo that information, Avon didnt care. The one who sat before him was unique C a fox-eared girl, revered as a god by some, the God of harvest. I can see the look in thine eyes, tis the eyes of a man who thinks Im a god. Sadly, it cannot be farther from the truth C Im but a fox-eared demi-human. Nothing more, nothing less, a puny demi, she knew what he thought, Avons eyes filled with admiration. Anyways, her tone changed to more casual, -I was initially sold as property for many years. From owner to owner, till I grew sick and a ve-trader took me in. There I was sent to brothels and sold as humans ything. Many tried to have their way but their death made me unattainable. I was tortured for killing their customers, I didnt mind the pain. However, not until recently I was bought by the owner of this mansion. A sadist by heart as youve seen the corpses. Though he didnt treat me anything remotely close to that. I got given food, stale but food. No torture just told to be naked when he walks in. Not even an attempt toy his hands on me. The man was scared, scared of my curse C though fiction but partly true. From the months Ive lived here, Ive seen the things that man does. He lures just about anyone to then kill them slowly. The preferred method is strangtion. Though, the prey as he called them died too quickly. A change was brought, he decided to lure adventurers. The first one to sumb and fall prey was a boy C ranked fairly low. The resistance shown was worthy of being called a hero C though weak and feeble. The boy didnt give, he stood fast and took all the abuse. The lord had him for a few weeks till the boys body gave, she paused, Avon took all in. Their conversation went for hours on end C the more she spoke, the more information he got. Minutes turned into hours, Avon really took a liking to that girl. She had a weird charm about her, not to mention the supposed curse. They spoke on and on. Staxius arrived at the guild with a stern face. The trophy was ced onto the counter, congrattions, Melisa tried to cheer but Staxius refused. No, I dont want any cheers. The few people who had visited were perplexed. The manpleted a tier-three quest and not an ounce of happiness could be seen. Are you that obnoxious? Diane walked closer to Melisa, -cant you just ept things at face value, she sighed. Im angry, and theres a good reason for that, he paused and stared. that quest was anything but tier-three, the coins dropped were but copper and a little bit a silver. Do you think that is enough for a high-level beast? he voiced his concern. I guess the payout of 550 gold is a bit less for tier-three, Melisa gave into his authority. Well anyways, a job is a job, he coughed. Thanks for your service, she ced the reward to which Staxius took without a second thought. One more thing, Im doing my own investigation on this matter. If anythinges up, please contact me, I shall be staying at Zers Dorm for the time being, they left. Everyone, he stopped, -youre free to do whatever. Go take a bath, rx and have some food; Ill look around town for a ce to set-up shop. We need more ie, adventuring quest wont cut it, the realization that doing errands all day wont get as much money as selling scrolls. Having nothing else to do, Undrar remained in fairy form and sat on the shoulder. Master, I shall apany you, Achilles didnt want to leave. Hence, the crew walked around town, the search for a shop got interrupted by many distractions. Mainly Achilles running off after thieves she sensed in the back-alleys. Her nature as a good-willed individual didnt diminish one bit. What Staxius saw wasnt a girl, but a hero C a true one. He saw it all, the thirst for justice. Her forgiving nature, she walked with her head held up high. No regrets, no doubt, her actions were pure and simple. The small disy of heroism here and there gained her a quaint little reputation. During their stroll, the tallest building to ever be made was spotted. The headquarters for any and all guilds, Staxius looked but the roof wasnt in sight. Questions about its true nature were hard to pass up, thus he walked in with the aura of someone reputable. A quick chat revealed that the upper floors, about five of them were already sold. The top guilds were quick to give in, a symbol of power. However, the farthest upper floor had a price tag as hefty as a block of mansions. It reached into the eight digits, a fortune. In the face of that, he left with a massive grin on the face. That much money was dreams for many, however, this lit a fire. What better way to establish ones position than acquiring the unattainable. Achilles, Undrar, we have to start our business soon. That top floor will be ours one day, however, the start will be small. Not to threat, Ive got ns and ideas, he smiled C the person in mind was the wizard in the magical guild. Getting 50,000,000 gold wasnt going to be easy, an insurmountable obstacle. Are you insane? Undrar yelled, that much money just for a ce to call our headquarters. We could make a fortress covered with protection magic and hire the best of the best and sustain them for more than ten-years. Do you really wish to tell me that you n to buy that thing? her heart sank, -that much money could turn Dorchester into a better town, -are you listening to me? she argued. I hear what you say, Im not that foolish. That price tag is far superior than anything we can ever imagine. However, I truly dont think its that hard. Imagine a healing scroll with a relic quality. Basically, a resurrection spell for anyone in whatever epoch. Do you know how much that would sell for? Its priceless; not individuals, but kingdoms and countries would fight over to attain it. Do you understand, I have the possibility to make a national treasure. When put that way, the prospect became feasible, though the stance remained defensive. I dont think you have the skill required to make a relic level scroll, Undrar gave her truest thoughts. What you say is true, Ick the knowledge. However, that can be remedied with a small visit to Lord deaths realm now wouldnt it, he winked. No, you are definitely not going there again. Do what you want, Im not taking your sorry ass back into that ce again. She remained adamant and defiant. Ha-ha-ha, heughed out loud, this was the first he heard her cuss and speak rudely. Verydylike, he teased, however, she remained firm. What you say is preposterous, he breathed, who am I again? he asked; her eyes rolled. The heir to the god of death, she sighed heavily, still, Im not taking you there, her lips pouted. Are you worried that Ill stay there and leave you alone once more? he knew what she felt. History repeated itself, she didnt want to be any part in him leaving behind all the things he had worked for. Fine, he gave, Ill make do with what is avable here. With one condition, you are to head into that realm in my stead and get a list of all the books they have. I care not if tis against thew for Im the next ruler. That knowledge is rightfully mine C I hope you understand what I mean. The voice turned serious. Point taken, they came to an agreement. Chapter 126 Chapter 126: Jimmys Stuff No luck, it came to a close as dust set in. We better head back, Staxius voiced, Achilles and Undrar were glued to a small shops window. *Jimmys Stuff,* the sign vaguely read. It had grown old with the letter S in Stuff practically falling off. Original, he thought as the girls stare never left. Staxius stood across the street, in a weird part of town. The atmosphere felt ever so dull and boring C people walked by at infrequent intervals. Most looked dead on the inside, some wore nice clothes but had the face of a zombie. Staxius, Undrar waved, despite her petite appearance C the voice reached. Come over here, the yells continued for he was preupied with watching the onlookers. What is it, he asked, they continued to stare deep inside. A small build with no first floor. Amidst the other buildings to which their highest floor reached around three C it felt out of ce. An ant amidst giants, the door made of old rotten wood. The walls and windows covered with moss. Skid marks were the only way to look inside. The handprints were fresh as the culprit stood beside Staxius. Her hands filthy, Master, dont you think this would be a good ce? Achilles asked while using hands to gesture. For a temporary ce to set-up shop, fits the narrative pretty well. However, I doubt well have any luck with customers as the current owner. Staxius spoke, a good assessment for the door was locked and seemed to not have been open for weeks if not months. Despite this, Staxius continued to examine every aspect of the building. The structure looked stable C it had space between the other buildings. Making a sort of alleyway into the other more popr and noisier street. A ce where many came out an ate, affordable andforting C many drunkards hung, some going as far as one sleeping in the trash. The investigation didnt end for he circled the whole building. Walking in the alleys, looking for things that seemed out of ce. Pretty impressive, the trip around back-ended. Whats your verdict? Achilles asked C curiosity ate from the inside. Said shop was of her own finding, normally unnoticed, the feeling it gave caught her eye. I like it, however, theres no notice about this ce getting sold. Its just abandoned, we cant walk in and be the owner C Ill have to snoop around for a bit. You guys better head to the hotel, Ill join upter, the face remained fixed on the buildings door. As you wish, Undrar changed into human form, -Ill take Achilles, a visit to the bathhouse might prove useful, that concept remained a mystery to me until yesterday, her hands reached for Achilless arm. A bathhouse, dont you have bathrooms already? he asked in a monotonous manner. I just think its going to be fun, a smile shone, they left. ..... Peace and quiet, their footsteps grew farther away till it disappeared within the shadows. Alright, he sighed, -time to hit up the bars and taverns. The time now said five, Staxius walked and watched. Slowly, conversations were made with the locals. For an outsider to ask questions and prowl around in this rtively secretive and reserve part of town, red gs would have been raised. Nheless, that prospect didnt deter the quest for information. The casual and friendly nature made it seem fluid, he spoke to many without their realizing. The perfect grey man, someone who blends into the crowd and surroundings. No attention was drawn, for one hour or so, he walked and drank. Bar after bar, drinks were offered and got offered. The way to an alcoholics heart was through the mouth with alcohol as a medium. Oh boy, the stance wobbled, an unsteady footing, shaky vision. The world felt as if it went round and round. Im drunk, I cant believe it, he choked. For about an hour, he drank so much that it would have put a dwarf to shame. Information was scarce about the proprietor of Jimmys Stuff. Despite this, the search continued, from middle-aged men to thieves, hoodlums, members of the many secretive organizations, it ended. A young bartender quelled the drunk Staxius. If its information about Jimmy is what you need, then youvee to the right ce. He spoke, the voice friendly and inviting, a definitedy-killer. Dark-brown hair, dreamy eyes, a face that people would kill to have and the aura of someone dignified. Hes sitting right over there, the fingers pointed to a man wearing a top hat. -watch out, that man is a bit of a weirdo for what the rumor says, the boy went back to cleaning sses. Thank you, barely conscious at this point, Staxius managed to get it back together and focus on the task at hand. Excuse me, Staxius spoke, the voice stern and formal. Yes? the man replied, he turned to reveal a small girl sitting beside. May I have a word? the attention remained on the possible owner. Sure, go ahead and take a seat, the voice remained friendly, to which he epted. The girl beside the top hat shyly looked at and away from Staxius. Thetter only but replied with a casual smile, how may I be of help? the man asked. Pardon my intrusion, but I have to ask, deep breath in, -are you the owner of a shop named Jimmys Stuff? The eyes stared sharply, he wanted to know more. Yes, and what of it? the tone changed to subtly anxious. Great, Staxius sighed, I was wondering if you had ns on selling the building. It looks old and run-down; I figured it abandoned but my gut told otherwise. Therefore, Ive been looking, the intention was made clear, the man breathed a sigh of relief. I havent thought of selling the ce yet, however, it all depends on how much youre willing to give, the eyes changed into one shady, greed filled the tone. Im willing to pay as much as 500 gold, Staxius replied. Its a bit cheap, how about 1500, the man fired back. Thats way too expensive, how about 750, the man took a pause and thought. 775 and its a deal. Staxius waited, e on, 770 and Ill buy you a drink, he offered. Fine, I ept 770 and a drink, the man gave in, the hunt for a ce to set-up shop ended. Come by tomorrow morning, Ill have the paperwork ready, meet me at the guild C theyll go through the whole process there, a drink was bought. The time indicated six, Id better head out, a pleasure doing business. Pleasure was all mine, the man spoke as he walked by. As ordered by Staxius, Avon vanished. The fox-eared girl pulled her hood back over the head. Ill do whatever I can to help and avenge the people whove died to the hands of that murderous bastard. Those were the parting words, the girl replied with a smile. Master, weve got trouble, just outside the bar, Avon manifested. Yes, big problems, the alcohol grew too much to keep control. *Ouff,* He caught the drunken mess. Been having fun I see, subconsciously, he ced Staxiuss arm around his shoulder and headed for the hotel. Meanwhile at the mansion, finally, some new meat to y with. Heavy footsteps approached, filthy fox, he spat, -why the hell are you still clothed. I need you to undress and witness the art Im about to create. You better sing-along, otherwise the next to fall is you. She nodded. The first one to be ced onto the table was Charlie. The others were cked out, and it begins, she sighed with her hands moving on their own. The lord yed around with the now conscious Charlie, each time blood spilled, it was thrown onto the fox. Moan louder, he yelled, to which she obeyed. Night set in, not that she cared for sunlight never reached down there. Let me help you, Achilles rushed over. She helped carry Staxius who they met on the way back. Hes truly drunk, Undrar spoke, her voice felt childish. First time Ive seen him drunk, Avon replied to which Achilles chuckled. Well lets hope tomorrow is a better day, the hotel came in sight. Average at best, the ce didnt stand out. People came and went, mainly the locals and not to mention the more than affordable price tag. 50 copper per night and per person. The day came to an end. The first questpleted, slowly, the town went quiet. The night took its reign, the moon shone but slightly for the clouds hid its reach. Adventurers walked; the soldiers made rounds. Everyone remained on alert; the murderer still hadnt been found. My head, Staxius mumbled, nightmares haunted him ever since the symbol got engraved. The dreams about someones else life grew to be more than just dreams. The pain, the suffering, the regret, everything was experienced. The memories from Daemonum dio, the sword fit to be wielded by a god of death. It haunted him again without fail, every waking instant, the headache never stopped. It hadnt fully implemented itself yet, the symbol took time to finally rest. Thus, with many things changing within the subconscious, Staxius gritted his way into tomorrow. ustans unusuallyck of activity made the guards anxious. Totryas demeanor never changed. The beasts became smarter with each fight. From dying with a single blow to now dodging and ultimately strategizing. They adapted their way of fighting; each death meant more knowledge. The monsters evolved beyond what normal people could face. With each death, monsters werent the only one who grew, adventurers also gained skill and power. The bnce never shifted, not until a beast named Gritt began an onught. The report said of it having the power to manipte Earth magic, impervious to physical damage C not knowing said information, many lost their lives. It recked havoc not in ustan, but near the border of Oxshield and Arda. Far away from the soldiers and adventurers, free to roam the viges. Small rtive town, a ce where rich merchants and traders lived. A ce filled with meadows of flowers that stretched beyond the eyes could see. A ce called paradise by many, somewhere renowned for its peace and quiet. A few lower-ranked individual guilds had used said town as headquarters. However, the beast named Gritt changed everything. A ughter of foolish porcin ranks looking for fame and glory. The town wall stood true, it helped with preventing the beast from advancing. Every night was hell, the constant banging, the sound of walls breaking. Gritts appeared unpredictably, none knew when it would strike. The central guild stayed in the dark about said incident. None tried to reach for they thought the other guilds had asked for back-up. Its here, Gritt appeared on said night, the body semi-transparent. Dirt, soil and small pebbles levitated above its head. A nce was sufficient for a person to die. Each one it looked on died by a small rock. Pathetic at first, however, said rock was as fast if not faster than a bullet. Barriers were enough to stop that attack however the unlucky ones who didnt have a spellcaster in their crew were but helpless sheep. Despite being able to use magic at will, some adventurers didnt have the barrier skill yet, and sheeps they were. Ones who stood before a wolf, their screams echoed throughout the night. Contact the main guild, *cling, cling,* the peddles were blocked. A few courageous Porcin halted Gritts advancement. Ask for back-up, this monster is more than us tier ten can take. The inhabitants are in danger, please, someone, just go inform the main guild. *Crack,* the barriers broke, run, bodies fell. This isnt how I die, rage boiled from within, a young-looking man rushed out onto the battlefield. Masterfully, he stopped the rampage, armed with only a gun C Gritt stopped. Ill buy you time, just retreat, the frequency of the bullets increased, the ground beneath the monster rose. The gunshots stopped, it vanished. Not today, the young adult sighed, -my eyes hurt, he fell, tears of blood ran down the cheeks. Are you ok? the remainder rushed; healing spells were used. Thanks for the help, he mumbled. Chapter 127 Chapter 127: Masked Murderer A new dawn, a new day, Hidros awoke mildly to cold weather. Last nights attack led by Gritt had greatly affected how people thought. All were scared to get out of bed C though none had ever seen the beast themselves, just the image sufficed. Kids were told to stay at home. Many threw tantrums but were easily persuaded by toys and such. Far too many corpses of porcin ranked youngsters were covered by cloth, carried on stretches to the headquarters of one of the smaller guilds. Namely, Swift, a rtively small band of friends, a guild whos loved and trusted by many. Their leader, Justin was very charismatic and popr C this greatly influenced how people viewed them. Over here, somebody spoke, right away, another replied. Rough as it might have seemed, the bodies were taken inside. Please, this way, Justin, a middle-aged man dawned in steel armor, greyish hair, and stern face led all who came. Please, keep our deadrades here, the main entrance led into the main hall in which rested lines after lines of old friends. Tears were shed behind closed doors, screams of agony, yelps, frustration C the atmosphere felt hellish. Justin and the two other guild leaders were forced to stop all their activities. This became too much for the lower guilds to handle, a messenger was sent away. Alright everyone, said hall grew jammed pack with other guild members. The loud and charismatic voice of Justin made all envious. The grievous state substituted for one of curiosity, hearing the rtively popr leader yell C garnered their collective attention. I know that many, if not all of you have lost someone precious, from behind, the other two leaders approached. -and Im not here to say stop and hold in thine tears. That isnt human, cry,sh out, do what is needed C but let the pain out. Thinking about vengeance is the worst thing we can do, revenge clouds ones judgment. Therefore, to stop any more bodies from piling up C the other leaders and I have decided to stop all our current jobs. Tier-eight and lower are to stay indoors. Yes, this is harsh, many youngsters want fame and glory and someday that opportunity will present itself. However, today, the appearance of this beast named Gritt isnt to be trifled with. A special band of warriors, the best from each guild will be the ones who take the brunt force of the invaders. Newbies, rest assure and keep your head cool. The townsfolks are just as scared, seeing familiar faces doing rounds should take that anxiety away. On that, Id like for us to pay respect to the fallen ones. Immediately, right hands rested on each chest, the eyes closed C a pin drop silence followed. One by one, many left, some stay to watch over the deceased. Guild nes, guild cards of the fallen were taken into custody. The guild leaders held onto them; a death count was to be sent to the main branch. ..... A good speech, one of the leaders spoke, I must say, that charisma of yours never ceases to amaze, the other replied. Stop with the jests, Justin added in a casual tone, I just hope that the newbies dont take it to heart. Vengeance can be a powerful ally and an even more powerful enemy depending on the individual, his right hand caressed the scar underneath the right eye. Back-up should arrive in four days, one added to which the others watched silently as the members sobbed. Wake up, a warm touch swayed the face. Five more minutes, half-asleep, he replied, not an ounce of want to wake. Dont you have something important to do? a soft voice asked. Oh damn, Staxiuss slumber broke. He sat upright and rushed over to the bathroom. The sound of puking followed, thats what you get for drinking for too long, Undrar added in jest. It was necessary, the puking continued. Master, the door flung opened, Avon and Achilles stood with supplies in bags. Weve brought over food and beverages, as they stepped inside, Staxius walked out the bathroom. Thanks, he smiled but the face remained tired and beaten. Who would have known alcohol could bring down the immortal Staxius, Undrar added once more in jest, Shut it, he gritted andughed. Everyone sat around on a circr rug. The drinks wereid in the center, they spoke andughed. Staxiuss body slowly recovered, the hangover disappeared faster than predicted. On the subject of money, Staxius added, Ive secured the deal to the shop Achilles found, he took a sip. Really? She asked eager to know more. Yes, Ill head for the central guild in an instant, the drink ended, he stood. Avon, can you keep an eye on Achilles? he asked to which Avon replied with, no, master, Ive got information that might prove to be useful. The gut feeling was right, that mansion truly is vile and decrepit. Following that, the whole situation about the fox, the murders and porcin badges got told. Very well, he thought, I wonder if that man is the same murderer. We cant rule out the possibility of two or more bloodthirsty freaks, he paused, everyone stared at him in a different manner. Doesnt he realize that the same could be said to him as well? Avon whispered, so Im a bloodthirsty freak? it caught his ears. I-Im sorry, Avon apologized. I digress, worry not. Avons heartfelt at ease. Nevertheless, we need more information, if that noble is truly the murderer, we cant just walk in andunch an attack. Ill have to check with the guild, the door opened. You guys take care, Undrar followed close in fairy form. Not knowing what to do, the rest followed Staxius. He grew aware of the presence and told both to approach. The party headed to the main guild, the ce packed C time was for the announcement of the new quests. The notice board was lowered once more C [Masked Murderer C Tier 2] [Potential Dragon spotting C Tier X] [Escort for Trading Routes C Tier 8] [Kill Quest: Minotaur C Tier 3(Completed)] [Kill Quest: Goblin Lair C Tier 9(Completed)] [Missing Person C Tier 10] [Search and Rescue C Tier 7(Completed)] [Dark Guilds C Tier 4] In an instant, thepleted quest vanished and gave way for more, [Masked Murderer C Tier 2] [Potential Dragon spotting C Tier X] [Escort for Trading Routes C Tier 8] [Missing Adventuring Party C Tier 9] [Missing Person C Tier 10] [Dark Guilds C Tier 4] [Kill Quest: Goblins C Tier 10] [Kill Quest: Hob Goblins C Tier 9] As always, the rush for information began. Staxiuss party sipped coffee while the chaos died down. Goblins, here wee, porcin ranked teens ran out the door, their faces gleamed with bliss. Look at them, happy to go hunt goblins. Little do they know that said rtively small and feeble looking is the worst out of the bunch. Long have I thought that strength is the sole factor ruling over who is more powerful. Sadly, thats far from the truth, adaptability and wit. Those little green devils are very, very resourceful. Whilst speaking, a man wearing a top-hat entered. Thats him, Staxius stood and went to greet the seller. Morning Jimmy, he spoke, Greetings Staxius, Jimmy bowed, the little girl behind remained as quiet as ever. Shall we proceed? Jimmy asked to which Staxius nodded. Diane took charge and handled the paperwork; a few minutes was all that needed. Owner ship to Jimmys stuff got handed to Staxius, without uttering another word C the man smiled and left. Congrattion on purchasing a haunted house, Diane added in jest. Congrattion on not being arrogant, Staxius winked. Melisa, he walked over, can I have information about the Masked Murderer? that question raised her eyebrows. S-sure b-but you h-have to ept the q-quest first, her voice remained as feeble as usual. If that is whats due, then so be it. Alright, she cleared her throat, Quest: Masked Murderer. Since a few months ago, bodies killed in cold blood have been left out in the open. The report goes on to say that most of the victims were male and slew with a cut to the neck. Vital organs were often pierced with one thrust. The murderer didnt seem keen on making the other suffer C most died a painless death. There are spections that the individual wears a mask and wields a strange de. Thest reported death was about a few days ago, thanks to a courageous adventurer who died in Dianes arm. Melisa ended, I see, thank you, he stepped away, lets go, the others followed behind. The car drove towards Jimmys Stuff. Avon, I dont think that the lord and this murderer are rted. The one here wields a de and kills fast and quick. A painless death, while that other guy prefers torture and strangtion. The shop came into view. So are we to leave the girl and the adventurers alone to that mans sadistic tendencies? Avon spoke out in anger. No, when did I say we are to leave those people alone? *Click,* the door to the shop screeched opened. *Cough, cough.* Dust, cobwebs, rats, insects, it shocked them. This ce had be a haven for said creatures, though their peace got disrupted by Staxius. What are we to do then? Avon rushed inside and hugged Staxius. Dont know and I dont care at the moment, he looked inside boxes and checked corners. Master, are you saying that you are to turn a blind eye to those people who are possibly in need of our help? Achilles spoke monotonously, her eyes yelled death, the killing intent grew. Are you sure you want to point that de against me? Staxius stopped and spoke. Are you sure you want to not help those people, *de whomst served me in countless battles, I, thy master asked for thy assistance in battle,* a weapon manifested itself, Achilles wasnt pleased. Slowly, Staxius turned around, the eyes cold and angry. A gentle touch, the steel sword revealed itself. For the sake of another, you dare to point thy de at me? *Bam,* Staxius vanished, Achilles flew and hit the building across. The de unsheathed slowly, the aura changed, screams and cries of death echoed down the alleys and streets. Without fail, Achilles jumped back and took an offensive stance. My master or not, the thought of not helping out the ones in need ails me. My heart shudders for I have sworn in the past as in present to always help people who are in need, she fired back, Avon tucked on Staxiuss shirt. Idiots, he sighed, the aura vanished, the heaviness lifted. Go and help them, he smiled. Both stood perplexed, what do you mean? Avon asked. I said, go and help them, the people who need help. Avon and Achilles, go be the heroes people need. Im not worthy to save a life while Ive taken many others, go out and help whomst ever you desire. He turned around and entered the shop. But master, why cant youe with us? Achilles asked, heroes are just fancy words for people who help out others. Youve helped me and Im sure that you helped many others. So why dont youe to aid us in battle, her voice trembled as she walked over to grab Staxius. Dont, Avon reached out and stopped her, Dont force master, he replied. Idiots, Staxius spoke, dont worry about me. You guys have a quest to aplish, my job is to help whoever is to help others. My strength isnt needed in this battle, Avon, and Achilles C go help the others. The figure vanished into the darkened room. I dont get it, why does he have to act that way? Achilles voiced her frustrations. Trust me, Undrar whispered, -Staxius isnt someone who can be judged with a single nce. He maye off cold and heartless, but deep down, I guarantee if something were to go wrong. In a blink of an eye, that cold-hearted killer will rush to your aid and leave behind a pile of corpses if needed. The safety of thepanions and friends will always be a priority in thatplex mind of his. Lets go Achilles, I can use teleportation. *Snap,* they vanished into a blueish mist. Chapter 128 Chapter 128: Duo Was that really necessary? Undrar asked Staxius continued to examine the building. Whatever do you mean? he acted coy, the question referred to his habit of testing and toying with the people closest. The only response was but a smirk, to which she sighed. The newly acquired store wasnt half bad. Given the outside looked more like a haunted house, with the apparent window cracks revealing itself C a serious remodeling was due. The shop held only two rooms, one upfront and one directly behind. In its prime, the backroom must have served as storage and rest area. A pretty standardyout for somethingmercial. Whats the verdict, Undrar asked, countless mice ran across, they screeched. However, each time one came before her sight, it would instantly turn to dust, dragons werent real fans of those rodents. For the price I paid, I guess its a bargain. The structure isnt half bad, a few touches here and there should bring it up to date. The backroom had a metal door, locked. It showed no incline in opening. Staxius tried the handle far too many times. This is annoying, he sighed, -Undrar, the voice reached the main room. She hovered and fried rodents as if a mini-game. What is it? Come over here, the back was even darker than the front. Despite broad day time, it felt ustrophobic and unnatural. A tableid in the middle; a ton of boxes filled with junk rested. Staxius stared deep at the door handle. Can you conjure a permanent magical barrier? A bit weird, but yes, her reply firm and unshaken. Well, *BANG,* the metal door flew, he used magic to st it open. Thetterid to rest a few meters inside the opposing buildings garbage disposal. As reckless as usual, nothing phased her, a greenish wall blocked the doorway. Thanks for the assistance, he gave a thumbs up with a stoic face. Should Iugh at that attempt? her eyes looked serious. Probably not, without fail, the cleaning process began. Should I help? she asked, Staxius made quick work of the countless piles of junk. Not really, you should probably go and check up on the two heroes. Though I doubt our assistance will be of any use, the eyes faced the ceiling. A bloody spider, he gnarled. ..... Back at the lords manor, the duo arrived. This ce smells so bad, her stomach turned. Wee to the underground dungeon, Avon stood in front and spoke as if he were a guide. Cut it out, she let a slight smile slip. Deep breath in, both focused. In the farthest right corner, the still unconscious body of three adventurersid atop one another. Directly beside, another cage, this time twice the size of the others. A cell essorized with various torture devices. A ce far worse than Stens y dungeon. Moans slowly reached the ears; a poor man had beenid to rest. The body bled from various cuts, the nails removed, the nose partly cut and the right ear falling off. What a sight, her eyes squinted in disgust. Though it also boiled her blood, a human should not be treated that way. Hey, are you ok? Avon walked through the iron bars, the foxdyid peacefully, her body fully exposed to the elements. The legs covered with blood; the face dripped with sludge. W-who is it, her voice feeble, this wasnt the girl he had met a few hours ago. Its me, dont you remember? her head now rested on the childishp. Ahh, I remember, the eyes barely opened. Get out of here, the lord just left C he will be back soon, just as she uttered those words, footsteps echoed from the stairs. Here hees, Achilles stood with sword in hand, the stance ready to charge at any sign of movement. Following the footsteps, whistles, and humming. Whoever walked was clearly in a yful mood. Hey Fox, you better get ready, its time for round two, the foot reached for thest step. Expecting to see a quiet dungeon, the noble shuddered. The moment the faceid eyes, the ground imprisoned the culprit. WHAT IS THIS FOOLISHNESS? he cried out, Avons Earth Magic. What foolishness indeed, Achilles walked out of the shadows, the hands yed with the sword as if it were a toy. Dont you dare approach me, *BANG,* a gunshot, it ricocheted andnded next to Avon. Impossible, the face turned for the worse, the man proceeded to empty out a whole clip onto her. She didnt budge much less look bothered. The eyes remained firm and unblinking. J-just w-who are you? the sound of gunshots awoke the adventurers. They threw a tantrum at the sight of their little brother. We are Kniq, those were her only words. GUARDS, COME TO MY AID, as ast resort, the lord called for help. Countless footsteps rushed, a small toon of masked maids and butlers arrived. No further orders were given, they rushed straight for the kill, many were stopped by Avons supportive magic. Achilles made quick work of those would-be bodyguards. One after the other, the men were disarmed. I YIELD, the man broke down. -I a-apologize, tears flowed, the body knelt as the head faced the floor. *Drip, drip,* it hit the ground, As if, the man chuckled. YOU WILL DIE WITH M-, the whole body fell. As if that charade would have tricked me, Achilles stood behind the now unconscious noble. WATCH OUT, ITS A GRENADE, One of the Sharks party member yelled, time felt as if it stopped. Oh crap, Avon muttered, Achilles jumped, the objective was toy atop said grenade. *Boom,* The explosion muffled for she had saved most with her body. A noble sacrifice, the adventurers saluted, an act of courage and heroism C never mind the fact that their brotherid half dead. A sacrifice, not in a million years, she stood with her stomach exposed. The clothes ripped, guess this is over now isnt it? The legs gave, Avon took over and bonded all the assants using shadow-magic. Sharks infantry unit was released, the younger brother was still badly injured. It took about an hour for backup to arrive. The main guild had dispatched a small unit to take in the culprits. Normally, it would have taken about two to three hours more. Going through all the proper procedures would have been a pain. However, none of that was needed, thanks to Staxiuss handy work. Half an hour into cleaning, he grew bored and went over to tipoff the main guild about that lord. It wasnt hard for a silver-ranked adventurer who had special privileges. Also, the fact that adventurers were the ones who were killed and ughtered, nothing further needed to be said. It took a few minutes, but the guild leaders secretary decided to trust Staxiuss words. Given that this operation was independent of the kingdoms reach C no risk for repercussion was to be expected. A mild punishment for barging into private property would be sentenced, but nothing much a small fine couldnt sort. Good job on handling and putting a stop to these monstrous activities, a guard approached; one of high ranking at that. The royal guards got involved, it was to not create any uprising amidst the upper ss. As long as that man is given what is due, then nothing is to be worried about. Achilles stood beside Avon with no weapons. May we know the name of the ones who are responsible for this? the same guard asked, were an adventuring party known as Kniq, she smugly added. Great to hear that you all are doing such a good job keeping out kingdom safe, the tone felt slightly arrogant and sarcastic. Without good-bye, the culprits were taken away. What will happen to them? Avon asked, nothing much, Diane spoke, she came with the others. The ones who oversee the peace are the Royal Guards. The only way to act out justice here is to take it into ones own hands. This isnt like the main continent. Over there, rules and regtions are enforced daily, people are free C but with limitations. very was abolished, murder became illegal and life in general improved. However, that is a change not many ces are to see in theing years, her monologue ended. -hell probably be released soon enough, I mean, its a Noble, she sighed -good job nheless. A free ride was given, the only ones named as survivors was Sharks party. The evening grew close, Staxius finished with cleaning out the interior. The return to the hotel took the man by surprise. The door opened to not an empty, but a room with a presence sitting. Thinking it might have been one of the others, Staxius walked in. Who the hell are you? in front stood a fox-eared girl wearing Avons clothes. Her face and body froze at the sight of another man. The snack she ate, the ones leftover from that same morning dropped. ... her eyes widely opened; both were curious. Swiftly before the morsel of food hit the ground, Staxius caught it. Youre that fox-eared girl Avon spoke so fondly about. Nonchntly, he patted her head and gave the food back. -No need to be afraid, make yourself at home, the mouth said one thing while the mind thought another, why the hell did he bring her to my room of all ces. Isnt Achilles, or Undrars room the better choices. On the outside, he gave a smile but yelled on the inside. The atmosphere grew awkward, pardon my asking, but are you a resident of Arda or were at one point? the girl shyly sat on the rug. Staxius watched whilst sitting, she reminded him of Fenrir. Y-yes, by the way she knelt, it triggered memories. Memories about Ardanian manner and culture, most importantly, the fact that only a few people could sit that way. A practice now far-gone, but evident, a stance only a few close servants of the queen would use. Not any normal servants, ones with noble blood, ones sent to be brought up and trained by her majesty herself. That stance; are you perhaps rted to Ardanian nobility? her eyes sunk; the question threw the mind into a loop. H-how d-do you k-know that? the reply shy and unwilling, Staxius pressed forward. Not to worry, Im a resident Ardanian too, he smiled. I-impossible, she denied it, -y-youre h-human, a valid point. I see, he stood, well theres no reason for you to trust me. Just take your time and rest, Avon should arrive soon. Ill head out, theres more food inside the fridge if you want any, the door closed behind, it grew too much to handle. Avon had brought her, therefore that responsibilityid on his shoulder. Staxius didnt want any part in it. Thus, for the next few hours, he browsed themercial district in search of furniture, paint, and stuff to remodel the outside. Achilles and Avon were weed at the adventuring guild as heroes. Said duo had brought down and saved other porcin ranked adventurers. [Quest: Missing Adventuring Party] waspleted involuntarily. Shark had put up an offer to look for their fellowrade. The reward paid out 5 gold pieces. However, seeing how deep the quest was, the difficulty changed from tier-9 to tier-5. Along with that, an additional 250 gold was awarded. The adventuring party known as Kniq gained a good reputation. Small but positive, though Avon remained on edge along the way home. Achilles are you sure master didnt do anything weird? he referred to the foxdy being teleported in his room. At worse, the sight of her dead body would not surprise me, she nonchntly added as they walked back to the hotel. Bloody idiot, he vanished, what did I say? she stopped. Are you ok? he asked while a blue mist dissipated, the fox-eared girl sat, the mouth stuffed with food. I feel better now, she took her time before answering. Did I mention that a strange man came over earlier. She stared innocently at Avon. ... just the thought made the heart shudder. I cant wait to hear back from master, the smile shone was one of a man scared to the core. Chapter 129 Chapter 129: New Shop Night arrived, Staxius headed back for the trip to themercial district ended in naught. Nothing caught the eye; all were mundane and boring. Despite this, a few chairs and some furniture got bought. It would be installed the next day by the craftsmen. He returned with a frown C nevertheless, scrolls were to be written as soon as possible. As predicted, the room was empty. Thus, the night went on without nothing out of the ordinary disturbing the peace C a calm and quiet many envied. A fulfilling night of sleep C though, this could not be said about the messenger. The one who rides by horse; the trip was only half done. A lifeline, a call for help, a quest said messenger was toplete. The fate of the town rested upon those small shoulders. Gritt didnt manifest, a well-deserved break for the many grieving warriors. *ng, ng,* Begone evildoer, Ive seen through your lies and deception. Nothing is left to be said, your actions have led to thy defeat. Rest thy weapon or I shall be forced to take thine life. A speech of a hero from a y awoke Staxius. The crowdughed; half-awake, he stumbled to the window. Below, a man dressed in a formal ck suit held a rapier towards a hoodlums neck. A teenager who clearly didnt have a ce to live. Homeless and abandoned, Staxius watched without much thought. Boring, he yawned, a small crowd gathered. The boy looked embarrassed; the man who clearly was of noble birth stood with the head held up high. Ady held on the mans arm, the victim of a purse snatching. The boys cheeks flushed C not only the attempt at stealing said purse failed; the people ridiculed him as well. *Spat,* Bloody noble, you think too highly of yourself; born with a silver spoon. Life must have been easy up to now. Must be nice standing there and looking down upon a hoodlum, isnt it? Go on, let that ego inte, nothing will evere out of this, the boy acted smug. Whatever do you mean that nothing will evere out of this, I swear upon my name that I shall make something out of it. The man took a step forward, the rapier rested a few inches from the neck. Go on then, y another reject. Our lives are worth nothing, he firmly grabbed the de, I dare you, y me. y me and look like a hero to that damsel in distress, arent I the monster in said story? the hand-lit faintly, interesting, Staxiuss sleep broke. How dare you, the de was pulled back, it left the boy bleeding. How dare you threatened me, the crowd wasnt pleased by the mans action. I care not if youre a teenager, stealing is in wrong. To save face, the noble tried to pass the actions as a rough lesson. Must hurt now, the man smugly added, the boy yelped. Remember those scars as the time I stopped you from falling into the pits of robbery. He turned around, thedies beside the man cheered and hugged said man tighter. Filth, the boy mumbled, it caught the nobles ear. What did you say? thetter turned and stared with murderous intent. I SAID FILTH, YOU SCUMBAG, the boy spat, itnded directly onto the mans face. Ha-ha, the saliva was casually removed, youre dead kid, without wasting time, the rapier charged forward. Dont kill the boy over something so petty, the crowd yelled, the man saw red, nothing could be done. ..... Ive done it now, finally; death awaits, the would-be robber held a grin. *Click,* it stopped a few inches away from the heart. Could both of you keep it quiet. There are people still sleeping at this hour, talk about a bad start to my day, A mannded from out of nowhere. Veiled in sleeping clothes which was only a hoodie and some underpants, the man stopped the de nonchntly. W-who are you? the noble asked. Just someone who wants to sleep, Staxius replied whilst pinching the thin sword. *Humph,* the man rolled his eyes and tucked. The de snapped, Staxius broke it identally. We still have unfinished business, the man calmly walked away. Who the hell are you? the boy added in disgust. Are you sure you want to use that tone with me? Staxius replied monotonously. Ill use whatever tone I want, he fired back with annoyance in the voice. A single stare sufficed, Staxius turned and faced the cocky boy. At the sight of those eyes, the eyes of a demon C it made him shudder. Is someone scared now? Staxius added in jest, though half-naked, the boy could not but chuckle. I would ask how you got to be a would-be robber but whats the point. Those eyes tell everything, youve made the ultimate choice. You dont seek to earn money, what you seek is death, those eyes are of someone whomst given up. The boys face froze. What if its true, said life is mine, why do you care if I die, he fired back. Yeah, why do I care, Staxius faced away, -Listen kid; Im not going to tell you how to live. Go die for all I care, heck, Ill help you with that if you so desire, he paused, the wind blew. Go reflect and think if death is what you truly desire. Nothing further needed to be said, Staxius vanished. Wake u... Undrar flung the door open, she expected to see a sound asleep Staxius. What she saw was a half-naked man staring into the horizon. Someones up early, she walked in, whats the asion? Just unsightly people creating chaos underneath the window, he turned and faced Undrar, -how are the others, did their quest end in sess or failure? The only response was but a nod. Why dont you go check up on them, the hands pointed at the wall. Fine, he sighed. A quick peek into both rooms revealed the same exact thing. Avon and Achilles were pass out cold. The fox girl slept in Undrars room to which she exined why Avon had to bring her to the hotel. Long story short, Avon thought it is best for the King of Arda to handle one of his subjects. A valuable one at that for fox-eared demis were rare and a few roamed around the kingdom. As soon as Avon wakes, tell him to teleport the girl back to Arda. Let Shanna take care of this. From what I learned yesterday, shes from noble birth though I have no clue how she got here, Undrar tried to reply but Staxius left without saying a word. Well join up with youter, the yells reached the end of the hall. Another day begins, the quest towards the opening that guild slowly advances. I do hope that researching how a relic ss scroll works will be fairly simple. I cant wait to start working, just the thought makes me blissful. A quiet little shop, friendly customers, and awesome co-workers. That would have been a nice life, the door to Void opened. I better check on the adventuring guild before leaving. The engine roared out into the distance. Undrar, Avon awoke, what did the master say? he asked with the tone sleepy. Nothing much, he told you to take her to Arda, he wants Shanna to deal with her. The face rxed, Is that so, a sigh of relief was heard. Better do as he asks, promptly, after breakfast, thedy was taken back to Arda. Amidst the goodbyes, Undrar also vanished. Achilles was left alone to wonder Rosespire C the gut guided the path towards Jimmys Stuff. Back at the guild, talk about Kniq grew popr. Everyone spoke in wonder to who those guys were, Diane looked the least impressed. [Masked Murderer C Tier 2] [Potential Dragon spotting C Tier X] [Escort for Trading Routes C Tier 8] [Missing Person C Tier 10] [Dark Guilds C Tier 4] [Kill Quest: Goblins C Tier 10] [Kill Quest: Hob Goblins C Tier 9] Nothing new came onto the board, a waste of time and effort. After a quick chat with Melisa, Staxius headed out to the shop. News about the royal family remained scares. No one knew what had happened to the king. An eerie silence, it made many anxious. More and more visitors came from the main continent. Rumors that Hidros had be infested by monsters C people who sought adventure and thrill made way. This boosted trade andmerce; more visitors meant more money for the kingdom. Despite this, the rate at which Qaisars were exchanged also phenomenally increased how life was lived. No longer was a gold piece as valuable as before, it was now the same as having two gold pieces, its value dropped by half. Fluctuation like these became frequent, many who were smart knew how to predict said fall. As time went on, the value settled C a slight decrease was noted. After winning the tournament, Eira became more popr than ever before. Mainly, people were curious about the man who fought beside her. This didnt affect her in the least, the qualifiers were still underway in other provinces. The main tournament was to be organized in five to six-month time, preparation was the main reason for such a long time. Castle Garsleys construction went at a faster pace than usual. It now looked more imposing than before, sloped roof, stone brick walls, a gigantic wall, and the ever-casual atmosphere. A new name for the new town was to be decided. However, most chose to wait until Staxius returned. Autumn and some of her friends built a school. The kids who once roamed the streets in search of a fight with the other now had a purpose. Many enjoyed the prospect of studying. Swordsmanship got taught on and off by Adna. Physical conditioning was made mandatory. Boys and girls alike had to train hard, a good body meant a good mind. The vigers were happy to have trusted Millicent. Her condition worsened without anyones knowledge. Achilles? the car pulled over; she walked the road that led towards Jimmys Stuff. Master? she jumped. Get in, Staxius smiled. Ready and waiting, the furniture was delivered an hour after Staxius arrived. Achilles, please get that for me? he currently stood on the roof, hammer in one hand and wood in another, the broken sign was taken off. On it, she rushed out detached in sweat. Her head wrapped around in a shirt; the cleaning process went faster thanks to her. A table, four chairs, a small bed, a cupboard, a ss disy, and a counter. Those were the items delivered, *Crash,* the sign fell. WATCH OUT, she yelled, Sorry about that, he fired back. The once dusty interior was cleaned to perfection. The fruit of both their hard work. Like two arms on the same body, Staxius and Achilles worked in tandem. Nothing needed to be said, each read the others action. One by one, the furniture was taken inside. The front housed the ss disy ced atop the counter while the back housed the rest. Master, is it just me or does the back look more like a bedroom than a workshop? she voiced a solid point. Its not a wrong assumption, maybe it is to be a bedroom, the eyes winked. Achilles, go take a break, Ill finish up the outside, to which she obeyed. It wasnt ready yet, a few remodeling needed to be done. The stone wall had cracks here and there, it added to the esthetics. Cant believe Im back here just to get a book. Undrar sighed, she stood in a bright room. Here, these are the books you sought after, a friendly voice called out. Thank you, with a smile, Undrar dly epted the help. Tell Staxius to be more careful out there, the same voice requested. Dont worry, Ill pass the message, a portal manifested. Lord Death wasnt present to greet me. A bit weird but thats normal. I do doubt as to why he had to give Staxius the symbol of power so early into the journey. Chapter 130 Chapter 130: Alchemy Master, a voice called from below, he crouched on the roof and finished thest of maintenance. What is it? he yelled; she swept the floor for dust had been brought in by the wind. Undrar is here, Achilles yelled once more. Tell her to start cleaning, it would be good if this shop could be rendered useable in the next few days. As requested, Undrar quickly changed clothes and began cleaning. The books she brought alongid in a backpack, the same one they used years ago. The one with its presence erased. Minutes turned to hours, cleaning, painting, refurbishing C all came to an end. Back in Arda, security increased. The monster problem perturbed peace on a daily basis. Nothing could be done about it. The kingdom was in full alert mode, guards were trained more rigorously. The mages academy had to work twice as hard, wands and staffs were handed out to people who didnt have the ability to use magic. The newest addition to the weapons arsenal, wands that didnt require the user to have mana. Autonomous C functioned just like a gun. The Ardanians take on a firearm, the best thing for their whole culture revolved around magic and myths. The sight of Avon raised alert to some degree. Though that was quickly remedied, the spirit became quite popr. Prophecy and Avon, the two spirits from the queen and king. Songs, poems, and legends were told about their origin. Though baseless and made up fiction to entice many crowds, they were well crafted and entertaining. From afar rides the saviors on a chariot of gold given by the god. Their descent into our realm for the demon-king has wreaked havoc for too long. Wielder of sword and Wielder of magic, both rush to our king and queens side. Together united as one, by the power of love andpassion, the people are freed from the terror reigned; a testament to their loyalty. A simplified example of the many tales being recounted. Thanks to this, the usual uptight security was lifted. Shanna weed the spirit with open arms. She sought answers concerning her beloved husband. It came to a quick close when the fox-eared girl walked in. Her garments changed, the filth and dirt washed, to audience the queen in that previous state would have been an insult. Her face remained perplexed; the queen spoke no words. Her eyes teared, the fox knelt C bothdies cried. A long-awaited reunion that Avon didnt witness. He headed back to Rosespire with haste. Master, Achilles yelled once more, nothing changed. Despite the hours, Staxius remained crouched on the roof. What is it? he yelled; time was at a loop. Avons here. She fired back. It came as a surprise to see what the haunted house turned into. The eyes gleamed with happiness as he stumbled inside. Exhaustion had caught up, teleporting back and forth without rest C especially over a distance as vast as Arda and Rosespire, he gave way. At the sight of the bed, in a blink of an eye, the overzealous Avon slept. What a sight, Staxius mumbled, the hyper Avon was out cold. Here, out of the blue, Undrar threw the books over the table. and they are? he didnt look impressed. Books about potions, scrolls and anything rted to magical items. There is information about enchantments to ones weapon, the stuff of that nature. I mean you wanted to open a shop about magical items, didnt you? she smiled. *Poof,* a hug, tight andforting, long had it been. Staxius deeply cherished that dragon, the first ally to be made. No need to be that excited, she replied while patting his head. Thank you Undrar, I deeply appreciate it, a peaceful grin portraited itself. No need to thank me, thats what friends are here for. Forget that, not friend, but family, she pulled out her tongue in jest. ..... The tight embrace ended; Achilles felt left out. Want a hug? Staxius asked, ... no reply. If you want one, better earn it, a flick to the forehead made her slightly angry. However, that weird humor slowly became familiar. Seeing as we all are adults, I propose that we take a break and celebrate. Also, I just really want to have some alcohol. Thest night out had made the envy for booze even greater. I dont see why not, Undrar didnt object, I do want to try some of this worlds alcohol. Achilles was fired up. What about Avon? before the question was asked, Staxius recharged the spirits mana to capacity. DID ANYONE SAY BOOZE, Avon jumped, Calm down, a gentle chop to the head sufficed. As nned, the party closed the shop and headed out. Only a few steps were needed, the bars and taverns rested behind said building, in the other street. From ssy looking too in old shacks, the streets crawled with drunkards. Hoodlums were moremon sight than usual. A ce was the royal guards refused to check; an area governed by the dark- guilds. Many who tried to disturb this little haven were returned in a coffin. The worse ce to set-up a business, however, it didnt bother Staxius. A whole army could attack for all he cared; a single second was needed to y them all. Bars, after bars, they hopped around. Drinks after drinks, everyone grew tipsy, and finally, when night broke in, they were fully drunk. Nothing much was said, the focus was solely on walking back to the hotel. Staxius decided to stay back and rest inside the shop. After a few steps, Avon grew tired and teleported the rest back to the hotel. P-please h-help u-us, time now was midnight, the guild stood close before the messenger. He got a ride back thanks to some other returning adventurers. Sadly, none were present to wee the tired man. Parched, and starved, the man fell steps away from the closed doors and slept. Morning arrived faster than expected, Dianes day began with said man. She provided food and drinks, he provided information, the quest given was aplished. Gritt, basically a monster invincible to weapons? she asked. Yes, he replied firmly, the eyes lit of a thousand mes. You can rest easy, Ill assign it to Tier five, is that alright? she asked, the paperwork for filling out the request was nearlyplete. Whatever tier you assign, I dont care, just make sure people are sent, he ced a small piece of paper, these are the reports from the other guilds there, a death count. It reached in the dozen, -Im sure this is sufficient for actions to be taken seriously. I beg you, if people arent sent as soon as possible, my friends and family might die in theing days, the plea continued. Ive got it, calm down, the quest will be put up as a priority. Just take a breather. She sighed, Melisa walked in, you take over, Diane rushed into the backroom. [Kill Quest: Gritt] the task got written in bold red. It meant urgency, a code used in special cases when jobs that were of the utmost importance needed to beplete. Who do you think is going to take up the quest? Melisa asked to which Diane replied with, probably one of the top-tiers. There are good money and fame involved, not to mention this monster is possibly a boss-level one. Would not surprise me if Shark, heck, even de Ends main adventuring party were to set out, the response fell on deaf ears, Melisa was lost in clouds. Are you thinking about Kniq, her daydream broke, n-no. Sign us up for the new quest, many adventurers came forward, no restriction was given this time. From Porcin up, everyone could participate. In the next few hours, parties from individual guilds, frencers and others set off. The appearance of Gritt caused harm to the existence of Oxshield. Loud footsteps, vehicles, horses, one by one, they left. Whats all thismotion about, half-asleep, Staxius walked over to check. The path taken by the warriors was right in front of the shop he bought. A weird coincidence but necessary. Using the main gate wasnt optimal when sending any kind of troops of people out to fight. A detour that led outside. A change in luck, it meant that when people were to head out for quests, the ones who used the same path would notice Staxiuss shop. Potions and other stuff to buy, resupplying, perfect for what he nned. The reason why people headed out at this hour was a bit out of the ordinary. From young teenagers to battle-hardened warriors, everyone came out. Familiar faces and not, everyone walked. No sign of the top guilds anywhere, just frencers and new parties. It wasnt until Avon came back to exin the situation. Achilles had a craving for the pastries the guild sold. Thus, this was the reason to how Kniq grew aware of the situation at the border. Avon asked about their game n, Staxius only but replied with denial. If you want to go out and fight, be my guest. In a time like this, one must be smart, Staxius exined to the rest of the party about his denial. They were teleported thanks to Avon. Ill tell you a small story I heard once. Long ago, a river was reported to have arge deposit of gold. It became somon that people went from rags to riches overnight. Obviously, rumors spread like wildfire, a gold-rush ensued. However, a single man, devoid of the greed of getting gold had another idea. An idea that made him just as rich if not richer than the others. Rather than getting gold, he invested in iron and turned it into shovels and tools. What followed next was a work of genius, people rushed to buy his wares. Rather than following the flow, he thought it best to think another way C cunning at its finest. Staxius ended, -thus, rather than following these people to battle, Id rather stay back and prepare supplies. Many of them wille back hurt and possibly mortally injured. You know full well that ireville academys hospital wont be able to handle that much pressure. Instead of scrolls, small affordable potions for the poor, just to not be unfair. It convinced all. Still, if any of you want to go out and help others. Id be happy to let you go. Staxius wondered, you know what, Ive got a better idea. A moment of inspiration. Avon take both Achilles and Undrar to the border. Your teleportation skill wille in handy; Ill stay back and prepare supplies. Using that, we could sell more stuff there rather than waiting for customers here. The n was made, everyone set off to aplish what needed to be done. Research began, Avon left. Hours after hours, Staxius studied, new sets of equipment were bought from a nearby shop. Making potions meant using alchemy. A field rtively new and foreign. This didnt stop the quest for knowledge, experiment after experiment, he tried one after the other without fail. Do you think this n is going to work? In charge of driving, Avon spoke from within the car. I think so, it was a good idea to think logically. People are rushing in for fame and glory, our objective is making money, we cannot let the others influence our actions. Undrar replied. I think that was the moral of the story he told us a few hours ago. Achilles added. Still, I want to face that monster, the one people call Gritt. Lets see if the Gritt is bark or bite, she ended, the car rushed forth into the unknown. Alchemy, what an interesting subject, covered by liquid and burnt marks that regenerated. The apparatus told what was needed to be said. A firm grasp on the fundamentals was achieved in less than six hours, something that took more than two years for many students to aplish. Never underestimate the level of intellect the man known as Staxius wielded. Anything ult was where he thrived, the mysteries of the unknown. Chapter 131 Chapter 131: Potions Interesting, very interesting, a plethora of bookid open. Various test-tubes and other ss equipment rested on a sperate table. Drop by drop, a small vase filled after countless twists and turns through a tiny ss tube. That should be the correct shade of red, whilst working, Staxius had the habit of speaking to oneself. A habitmon to many master craftsmen and geniuses alike. In addition to the sk getting filled with a red liquid, Staxius concurrently experimented with scrolls. Ones of offensive nature, the more one tried, the better he would get. Trial by fire, the more mistakes the more one learned, a simple mindset followed. No major ident had urred yet, confidence grew. A few stray rats ran by and squealed, the first usable concoction was made. Usingmon-tiered medicinal herbs that were bought a few doors steps down the road, it finished. Alone,ing up with thatbination would have taken time and effort. However, with the help of the preordained recipes listed in the books Undrar brought over C the task was immensely simplified. Though the quality remained a mystery, a test-subject was needed. In the corner, a ck shadow moved, got you, he sighed. A rat, a big one at that, the perfect test subject. Cruel as it might have seemed, using a rat was better than what he had in mind. The first thought was to go out into the crowd, pick someone at random, punch said person, and use the potion. A small knife, *sh,* a shallow cut. Enough to bleed and not let said animal die. Moment of truth, Staxius stood from the chair, the hands slightly trembled not by nervousness C but with excitement. *Drip, drip,* it fell gracefully onto the wound. Normally, said potion would have been administered through the mouth C in case of a human being that is. But for a rodent, a drop on the body sufficed. No luck, Staxius nodded in disappointment, the brew melted off said subjects legs. Using one of the trial healing spells that were written during the concoction, Staxius healed the subject to full health. Its sad to see how much you are to suffer, but I care not, the body sat back down, herbs with the addition of other items. A new process, different temperature, the addition of mana. Every possiblebination was tried. It took time for a full sk to be filled, but one drop took only about five minutes; thus, testing advanced faster than predicted. From the legs getting melted off, to instantlybust, growing and shrinking in size to exploding C the rat went through so much its eyes died. Ive had just about enough, all the books were read. All the information assimted; the brew didnt turn out anything remotely close to healing ones body. A huge wall stood, the pathway to knowledge blocked once more. Deep breaths in, rather than experimenting on the rat, a notebookid empty on the table. The rat was put in a cup and kept near the corner. Ill just let the subconscious take over. The body rxed, the atmosphere felt nostalgic, a dj vu-esk state of mind. The ce where all the answers became clear C rity. rity, the realm where impossible became possible. Any normal human only at the peak of their field was permitted to enter this godly realm. However, Staxius had managed to enter it almost too easily. It was as if opening a door, with one turn, all became clear. Not to mention that the entry was given without even mastering the field he sought answers from. Unknown but present, the symbol beneath the left eye lit faintly. ..... It felt like diving. The further one went, the harder the pressure became, it overwhelmed the mind. Almost to the point of breaking C though, this didnt stop Staxius. The conscience traveled further down, much deeper than before. A strange distorted voice paved the way, a thin thread lit. At the same time, in the real world, the notebook filled rapidly with notes. The eyes were closed, the hand moved independently. They were possessed by an entity C someone familiar, the wielders of the death element. The various other death reapers, ones who came before; all the knowledge those powerful gods had amassed were at Staxiuss fingertips. This was why entering rity felt so simple, Staxius was only but essing the dormant memories and knowledge. It was to be expected, though he knew not why but how. A few hours went by, a hard snap to the neck stopped the trancelike state. It faltered, Staxius strayed off the path; once he went off too much, a hard p brought the consciousness to reality. This was to avoid being engulfed by the ocean of information. *Cough,* he awoke to a room filled with smoke. The sk overflowed, it melted the small table, damn it, with haste, the would-be crisis was averted. It didnte without paying a price, the whole building felt like a burning mess. Smoke came out of each and every possible opening. People roaming about were quick to rush and see. The situation is under control, thank you, everyone, Staxius stood outside and told many that all was good. Some came with buckets filled with water, while others came to watch the spectacle. Despite being the rejects area C the inhabitants had a sliver of humanity. Not because someones life was at risk, no, but rather, a fire would mean the intervention of the royal guards. A set of armor practically no one wanted to see around these parts ever again. Be more careful next time, an older looking man with a tattooed face spoke in anger. The tone harsh and violent; one of the elusive leaders of Gods ale trafficking. A drug that could force just about anyone into utter submission and dependence. It was a quick way to make ucent ves obedient. Nevertheless, here in Hidros C the production of said ale was kept secret. It wasnt wrong to use, but people were highly skeptical. The main continent was where this ale was forbidden from being sold or traded. Anyone who possessed it was automatically taken in for questioning. This was where Hidros came into y. It was manufactured here and exported outwards. Many people with close ties with those organizations lived here, this ind devoid of anyw and regtion was a haven. Despite this freedom, many of those influencers stayed back and hid among the general populous. No reason was given to raise anymotion for even the royal family had ties with the dark guilds. One of the many reasons for their unimaginable wealth and power. Sure, Staxius waved, Whatever kid, the man sighed and left. The dark guilds, an organization with its reach now invading the main continents and other nations. As to how powerful said organization was, no one really knew. Nothing was ever made public, all moved in the shadows. Thunderstain, though now hidden as well C probably had ties. That man looks interesting, the crowd dissipated C Staxius stood and watched. Interest was piqued long ago, the underground, the ce where monstrous things happened. If one were to take control of said organization, said person could honestly rule the world. Every king, queen, prince, princess, nobles, anyone, and anything would be at their fingertips. Just a dream, Id better head back inside C maybe I should try and check out those elusive organizations for once. The inside grew breathable, most of the smoke had vanished. The notebook had been filled, all the steps C recipes and other necessities were written. Alright, after a quick read, all the missing puzzle pieces were learned. Without regret, using the same faulty potion C Staxius melted the book. Dont want to repeat the mistake father did, he referred to the book Gallienne had. The book about how to create an artificial element. FINALLY, nighttime crawled in. The potion was brewed to perfection, one ofmon quality. The rat got freed after the hours of torture and testing. Good job for sticking by, Staxius spoke as if the rodent would understand. Strangely, the test-subject replied with a squeal. Beat from all the hard work, Staxius slept. Through the night, Avon drove without stopping. The mana boost given from master earlier had rendered the spirit unable to rest C energy overflowed. At the break of dawn, the town came in view, the party arrived. At first nce, no one could say that a monster threatened their peace. The buildings were beautifully made. A work of art C and not to mention, costly. The dissimrities about how lifestyle differed from the other provinces were shown in bold. Said town was of people without noble blood- however, their wealth spoke volume. A road went through the middle. The drive slow and steady, the garment many wore were of high quality. Practically everyone had clothes that fetched 80 silvers at minimum. Inparison, one could live in a tavern and afford a meal with 1 silver and 2 coppers per night. Which meant at least 60 days to live without worrying about food and shelter. About a few kilometers yonder, the other gate came in view. The ce where the attacks were reported. Warriors and soldier alike patrolled said perimeter. All had a look of despair and distress. Time to go scout out the surrounding, Achilles got out first. Miss, Id ask you to please stay away from this area. One of the guards rushed to stop her advancement. Thank you for the warning, however, she pulled out her ne, mypanions and I are here on guild business. To that, the man slowly backed away with a smile. Reinforcement was here atst. Thatdy is bronze? rumors spread. The smell of blood still lingered around; the body turned towards said direction almost subconsciously. Over here, she called out to Undrar and Avon, whomst slowly made their way to her. Please, another adventurer came to stop the march; the guild masters have asked to meet the leader personally. Im guessing that youre said person? he pointed at Achilles with good reason. Bronze rank was rare and not to mention a sign of power. Sadly, the leader isnt here at the moment, Undrar spoke, the adventurer stumbled. Whatever do you mean, if bronze isnt the highest rank then who is said master? he voiced in utter shock. Worry not, Ill speak on his behalf, she took out the silver ranked badge. I-impossible, the boys breathing stopped. v-very well, a few seconds was needed to get back the bearing. Follow me this way please, he led the way. Undrar, Avon spoke quietly. Yes? she asked. Im going to head back to Rosespire, you have everything in control. Ill teleport back, just in case, Void will be on standby. If anything urgentes up, please use it tomunicate with me. In a blue mist, the spirit vanished. Or I could just speak to Staxius directly, they didnt know about the telepathy. A few twists and turnter, the guild came into view. Three buildings to be precise, the same design but different crests. This way, the finger pointed towards the middle building. *Click,* the door opened, what greeted them wasnt the living, but the dead. Bodies kept hidden with a white nket. The smell overwhelmed everything, it smelled so bad the young guide nearly threw up. The eyes teared, a smell so dense the gag reflex kicked in instantly. Over here, another guard signaled, the trio walked. This is horrible, Achilles added. I agree, I dont get why they havent been buried yet? Undrar spoke in turn, she was confused. Greetings fellow adventurers, a charismatic man spoke, he sat beside two others. Guild master, some of the reinforcement has arrived, the young guide introduced and left. Before we begin, Undrar spoke abruptly, -Id like to ask why those bodies havent been buried yet. The decay process has begun, said smell is only going to intensify. Whats the purpose of doing such an inhuman thing, she finished and breathed. I understand what you mean, the man spoke, -Id like nothing more to put them to rest. However, we havent the time nor manpower to dig graves. This town stands close to copse, Gritt is more trouble than the smell. Im sure that those who gave their lives in exchange for us to have a chance at defeating that monster would like it that way, he sat back down, the tone revealed more than he could express and that was sadness. Chapter 132 Chapter 132: Alchemist I figured as much, Undrar sat with full confidence, Achilles followed suit. The nature of the attack and how much damage had been done was further exined. It felt weird how only one of the leaders would speak, the rest seemed like the talkative type. However, their mouths felt tied by an unknown force. Not to mention, their aura was lesser than an average human. The face looked strong and stern; the eyes were monotonous. The overwhelming speech from said guild leader grew obnoxious. Undrar had a gut feeling, things werent as it seemed. May I intrude, she voiced, the mans gaze felt sharp and curious. Please, be my guest, he replied as ifpelled. Ive been wondering for quite some time now, what do the other guild leaders think about this situation. I can go as far as say that they are not of the same opinion. The three guilds dont seem as united as you would have us believe. Around the same time, an argument was heard loud and clear. The guilds werent as friendly C it further added to Undrars witty inquiry. Ha-ha, he pushed back the medium length hair, -of course our guilts arent united. Its a battlefield, everyone has to feed their mouths and others. This would obviously raise animosities between members. However, when survival is on the line, even enemies cane to an agreement., Justin ended. Thanks for rifying things, Id still like to hear the same words from the other two. Her hands reached deep inside and took out the silver ne, -my partner and I just want to make sure things are in order. For you see, our leader is unpredictable at most. If he were to find out that helping out people C with him having to travel all the way from the capital, to be weed with conniving and secretive guilds. Let me assure you, the piles of corpses in the hall at the moment would not be enough to qualm that fury. She stood, the man slightly sweated but didnt show any fear. I know not why you would suspect us from being conniving in nature. Baseless usations can be detrimental to a persons character if misheard, he stood in turn, the tone filled with animosity. No need to worry guild leader Justin, she took a deep breath, -my words werent meant to be disrespectful nor cause any mimunication. I just wanted to make sure before we took things at face value. Its better to be safe than sorry, she casually smiled. I see, Justin breathed a sigh of relief. You had us worried for a second there, they shook hands. Ill leave you to scout out the areas, we may be under attackter C thanks foring to our rescue. Mana, Undrar thought, T-thank you foring to our aid, the two other leaders stood and spoke simultaneously. Pleasure is all ours, her eyes filled with suspicion, they left. ..... Any thought on the matter? Undrar asked; the guild building stood directly behind. It read, Greendays Guild. Nothing much really, Achilles didnt care C the mind was solely focused on how people could be saved. Isnt that Aceline? the duo walked to where the beast had first appeared. Whatever do you mean? a faint melodic voice sang; it came from the radio one of the adventures had brought. I guess, Achilles replied and rushed over to the blood-stained ground, a sight not for the faint of hearts. A battlefield, this brings back memories, Undrar added. Yes, I agree, they stared further in front. A meadow with a small hill, who would have thought that monsters could turn this idyllic ce into hell. Without nothing much to see, the duo walked into town and watched. The way people behaved and acted could tell more than the words from a liar. Master, Avon materialized, -wee back, Staxius spoke with the body covered with burnt marks. After the ruckus of troupes marching outside subsided, the research continued. A cheap and decent enough potion began to be brewed. Production increased however the process was slow and painful. It required regr assistance, a single mistake and the concoction could turn for the worse. Am I intruding? he asked, to which Staxius replied with, go buy some medicinal herbs and a few cartons of ss sks. There are coins in the counter in front, no time wasted, Avon began to run errands. A few hours into the day, a dozen potions were brewed. Staxius sweated profusely, the scrolls would have been easier to write. Finally, the stance rxed, thest of the drop fell. Thanks for the help, he stared at Avon who blushed. Are you seriously blushing, he added in jest. N-no, Im just tired, he crouched. Good job either way, with a quick pat, Staxius transferred mana over. Too much, please go slower, Avon moaned as if a girl. Cut it out, the pat turned into a chop. Ouchy, Avon pouted adorably, go take a rest, Ill wake you when the time is right. With that being said, Staxius headed to the magical guild. Wee back, the same assistant who first greeted him, spoke. Thank you, Mathew, Staxius replied, the name was read on the badge. How may I be of help, the guild felt quiet and peaceful. Mages werent thatmon, a few sat idly browsing books. Instead of a caf, this guild had a library. Is the wizard here? the boy understood. Please head to the same meeting room, Ill bring the wizard. The moment the wizard heard Staxius had called, he ran once more. The first impression was a memorable one, the schr met someone worthy to be praised. Not to mention, having scrolls to examine and study made a man of knowledge blissful. *Click,* the door opened, lord Staxius, the wizard entered with a big smile. Isorin, long time no see, the tone changed to friendly. Indeed, they shook hands. May I inquire to the reason of thy visit? the wizard asked. Before we get into the reason for this impromptu visit, Id like to ask how the scrolls have been serving you so far. Staxius wanted to know more. ... the face slowly lit, the joy I felt cannot be expressed into words. I apologize, but those scrolls are like a work of art, I know not how one could have gotten their hands on it. I feel greatly indebted. *Cling,* the sound of ss hitting ss stopped the speech. No need to be so formal, a ss sk was ced. Interesting, the wizard took said item and began to examine. Is this a potion? he asked, the tone not as excited as the prospect of acquiring a scroll. Potions were fairlymon, a little expensive but worth the money. Yes, they are indeed potion. Another item got ced, a scroll of an orangish glow. It caught the mans attention, what do you want? The wizard asked. Nothing much, Id like to get my hands on a traders pass with a badge of authenticity issued by the magical guild itself. You see, Im nning on starting a business that is focused on magic and anything rted to that. Since all the guilds are rted C acquiring a traders badge here should not be an issue. The atmosphere fell silent. What you ask isnt out of reach, but I need to ask for what reason. Havent you gotten a badge of authenticity already? reference was made to the previous one. Yes, that one serves its purpose. However, scrolls are hard toe by. Potions are a more reliable product at the moment. Seeing as they were of my own making, Ill need a badge from the magical guild to prove my credibility as both a trader and an alchemist. Everything wasid for the wizard to see. Alchemy wasnt unheard of, a few people, ones willing to devote to a life of constant failure and knowledge could be an alchemist. Nothing fancy stood out about said title. They were controlled and monitored by the magical guild. Though a field rather unpopr, those few alchemists helped with brewing medicine and potions. Knowledge about human anatomy as well as knowledge about magic was required. The prerequisite field of studies was expansive on their own,bining both meant said person would have to be someone extremely intelligent. Im afraid I cant do anything at this time. Acquiring a traders badge should be fairly simple. However, what you ask is the title of an Alchemist, isnt it? Isorin spoke true. Yes, Id like to sell the potions of my own making, getting the title of Alchemist would help immensely, a sigh was heard. How many titles does one need, Ive received information about you, Staxius Haggard. Or should I say, King Staxius Haggard of Arda, Silver-ranked adventurer as well as the winner to the ireville Academys two-versus-two. Information was shared, only a few knew of Staxiuss true identity. I guess the cats out of the bag. The stance straightened, the voice stern, the eyes menacing. All the titles youve named are indeed true. Im in fact married to the queen of Arda, the sole human allowed in their territory. Theres also another title youve forgotten C that is the Guardian of Arda. The wizard felt a little intimidated. Isorin, as a fellow schr and man of knowledge, you must know how magic is used in Arda. Their studies in said subject are far than humanity can ever dream of. A simple theory; Teleportation C a spell that is dreamt of by every single mage in this world. The very same spell is used nonchntly by the Ardanian. This isnt to brag, but to give an idea of how vast my knowledge in the subject of magic is. Isorins eyes lit, the pinnacle of magic and its research was given ess to a human. A chance to do what, the tone trembled with excitement, -a chance to prove my intellect. The existence of an alchemist was foreign to me until yesterday. On one of my trips to the shop, I met a small girl. To be honest, her presence was out of ce. However, the people around knew her well C someone popr, a renowned and talented Alchemist. Her name still fleets me, but it left an impression. A good one, that girl holds a lot of knowledge, the future is destined for greatness. He paused, Im rambling now, my point is that the request is for a chance to partake in the test of eligibility to being an Alchemist. It took a few minutes to sink in, not everyone was allowed to take that test. The wizard was lost for words, this request seemed too much, even for a schr like Isorin. Isorin, he called out, -if youre at a loss, the answerys before you. With a nod, the sk got examined further. [Skill: Appraisal] I see, he sighed. -alright, he stood. Come back in an hour or so, Ill take this with the other schrs. A meeting with the master Alchemist will be needed. Youre lucky for the test is done only every six months. It just so happens that today is that day, without another word being said, the man left. Ive done what I could, better head back. Another hour went by, Staxius nearly forgot about the test. Moral wasnt high, by the way Isorin acted C it felt hopeless. Isorin, half an hour before Staxius arrived, a meet was organized. Many of the Alchemists were present with other mages, doctors, and schrs. Id like to apologize, but this is something I have to stand behind. The voice firm and unfaltering, Isorin decided to trust Staxius. He argued constantly, the others were doubtful, the exam was the hardest to ever be created. Without years of studies, not even a mage could finish it. I know that Staxius Haggard isnt well known. Theres not even a report of him studying at a magical school or university. However, I would not rule him out just yet. The boy you guys are painfully looking down upon is the only human to ever study in Arda. I cannot give any more information; the guilds have made it clear to keep it a secret until further notice. The potion was ced in front of all to see, I was doubtful at first, a few drops fell on a wounded animal. The potion is just as good as our most talented alchemist. What do you mean just as good, a small girl voiced loudly. Ive used my appraisal skill, its Umon and close to Rare, Isorin added. So, are we just going to allow anyone to partake in this test, without no background check, nothing C just on the whim of a failed schr, pathetic. One of the other academicsshed out. I care not if insults are directed at me, the eyes lowered. Ive ced all my trust in that boy. He stared right at the small girl. I wager a challenge, lets have both rise and Staxius take the same test. A certified alchemist should not worry about an exam like this. Arent you the genius who was born to change the world? Chapter 133 Chapter 133: Exams Thest line got onto rises nerves. Isorin purposefully spoke in a cocky tone; a very sly man. Just like that, the council ended, Staxius was given special permission to partake in the exams. A bet was made to which its nature would not be revealed untilter. The wizard had more riding on this little stunt that Staxius could ever imagine. Isorin, I held you in high standards until now. Wagering everything for the sake of a kid who isnt even a proper schr C shame on you my friend, shame on you. Another middle-aged man, dressed casually, ced his hands upon the desperate wizards shoulder. Dont worry so much, investments arent made without risk. Long have I been a ve to the norms and rules set by higher schrs. The talent I saw today made me realize that there are people out there who can do things for the betterment of humanity, he fired back with a tone of confidence and determination. Well see old friend, well see, after a few steps he turned, rise isnt someone to be taken easily, be on your guard and warn that prodigy of yours. This exam will be particrly tough C I feel bad for the other applicants. Because of that little stunt, todays batch of promising alchemist may give under pressure, the door opened and the figure vanished into the shadows. Time went on without fail, the council did somest-minute revision to the papers. rise would have normally assisted with the questions, however, today that honor was given to the master alchemist. The guild was informed, to which upon hearing the name Staxius Haggard, no further question got asked. Isorin, a door swung open, the wizard sat at the desk with a tired face. What is it? a sharp voice pierced through the moment of self-pity. Just so you know, Im going topletely destroy that student of yours. I dare not fathom the gut you had topare me, a genius in both medicine and magic to someone unknown, it was rise, her pride was wounded. Keep all the talking to a minimum, what the hell is your problem, a monotonous voice spoke from behind the closet. Long hair tied in a ponytail, shabby clothes, a symbol under the right eye and a face that could freeze over the world. W-who are you? seeing that man, rises stance faltered, the voice trembled. T-thats your opponent, Isorin voiced slowly. Arent you supposed to be happy? rise asked seeing the depressed state of the old wizard. I was confident until he came, the boy refuses to even look at the book. Too simple and too easy is what he says, Isorin held out a book titled; The Art of Alchemy. A standard, beginner book that only a few are given ess too for its ratherplex to understand. ..... And I still stand by those words, the first pages are filled with magical symbols. They are there just for show C the author doesnt even know how they work. A waste of time for both the writer and the reader. Staxius voiced. From sleeping on Isorins bed, he stood and sat next to the depressed schr. How dare you, rises pitch increased, Staxius red. That book is a work of art, I wont stand idly by as you calmly disrespect the author and the hours he put in, she stepped inside. No need to get angry, Im not disrespecting the hard work. Its admirable, however, I can say what I want about the finished product. Its out for all to see and honestly, there are mistakes littered all over. Without fail, rice approached and stared, Staxius pointed out the mistakes. Here and here, its the wrong order. The herbs are to be put in first then add the boiling water, not vice-versa. It may seem that the order isnt going to matter, however, the slight difference in temperature can affect the natural flow of mana, nts are living beings just like us. We should handle them with care, out of spite, Staxius closed the book C rises face remained stoic. I see, she stepped back, -Im relieved to see the opponent isnt someone useless. Though I disagree with that method you just described, well meet again in the exams. Unless you score perfectly, Isorin may lose everything, she chuckled, a little girl at heart, a harsh and egotistical one. Thats why youve been all depressed, Staxius gave two hard ps on the back, -no need to worry. All the books youve shown me, their contents have already been assimted with their mistakes and faults. Thus the main reason why the first healing potion came out defective, the authors were mistaken about the subtle processes happening in the background C away from the naked eye. The wizards eyes lit back again, -promise that youll defeat that girl. Her demeanor has always been like that; being from noble birth doesnt help either, he requested. I think youre mistaken, the cold voice returned, -this isnt to help you get revenge on some egotistical teenager. The reason for my visit is to get the title of Alchemist, a traders badge and a badge of authenticity. I hope you havent forgotten the terms Iid out, a scroll fell onto the table, -a gift for all the effort. Footsteps were heard, its about to start, the door opened, -you better get to work, Staxius left. A few twists and turns here, a giant room came into view. It was situated inside the magical guild; the building was bigger than at first sight. Ones who are to partake in the alchemist exams, please stand in line. A loud voice spoke, it echoed down the corridors. To everyones surprise, the dozens of students present all left. No one remained, rumors spread that rise was going to take the exams as well. It spelled out trouble in bold, her reputation preceded her. Staxius Haggard I presume, the man spoke loud and clear, the reply was a nod. Go in, your exams await, the man spoke in a smug way. An assistant wizard by first look. As calm as a painting, Staxius walked and took a seat. The few alchemists present quickly rushed to aid and exin how the test was going to take ce. Sadly, nothing seemed as simple. The theory required: three papers on medicine, three on magic, two in astronomy and one in botany. It was then followed by practical exams in both medicine and magic. Thenstly, a practical test about brewing a potion. All those exams made Staxius tired before even starting. rise sat right beside, I hope youre not overwhelmed. This is the hardest exam to date, normally only brewing a potion and a few theory works is needed. However, since Im to be partaking the same test and poor Isorin has put all his research about scrolls on the line, its a fair test. Dont want it to be easier than it already is, she smugly added, the thought was to intimidate her foe. Thanks for the heads up, the gaze met hers, however, Im more worried about when Ill be able to leave. Time isnt a luxury, with haste, a question got asked. Are all the theory papers here? the voice firm and direct. Y-yes, one of the assistants replied. Awesome, can I ask a favor? the tone now innocent and shy. What is it? the alchemist who presided over, spoke. Can I have all the papers at once? a quick pause to check the reactions,-should not be an issue seeing as only rise and I are here, Staxius ended. Should not be a problem, the alchemist smugly replied, however, practicals are over in the other room. A faint sigh was heard. The clock showed noon, and it began. Each paper was filled withplex questions, it took everything out of the students mind. Innovation was a big part, most of the questions required critical analysis and deduction. One after the other, the papers were filled out rapidly. The answers were so long, additional papers were given; Staxius worked hard. The conscience slipped into the realm of knowledge yet again. What is wrong with that guy, rise looked over and saw a dead face. Minutes turned to hours, the clock read four, finished, the trance broke. Excuse you? the alchemist coughed, Im done, can I please do the practical now? Staxius asked, to which an assistant guided him to the other room. I cant believe it, whilst gathering the answers, master rise, this boy is very talented. The thought of the master alchemist personally examining these answers are exhrating, the overseer smiled. IM BEAT, the door opened, Staxius fell, the time disyed six. Wee back, a familiar voice spoke, Isorin stood beside Avon. After waking, the spirit tracked his master to the guild. Then met up with Isorin who remained depressed and worried, they spoke before realizing each knew Staxius. W-what are you doing here? the tired man asked, -came to pay my master a little visit, Avon replied with sparkles in the eyes. How did it pan out, was it difficult? Isorin asked. Not really, it was cleverly crafted, especially the medical one. Apart from that, all the rest were fairly simple, Im confident. He stood, a few minutester, rise stepped out. Her eyes looked dead; the face frowned. Is everything alright? the wizard asked, -do I look alright to you? she fired back and left. The examination ended, Staxius soon headed to the hotel. Isorin kept watch, the suspense stole the calm night of sleep. On the same day, all the answers were reviewed, results would be given the next day. Watch out, rock covered with rocks, an old friend had made its appearance. Call for backup, Gritt is here, one of the guards yelled. With haste, Undrar and Achilles joined with the rest of the adventurers. The highest-ranked among them was Emerald; tier-six while the others were Steel; tier-eight. Not to arise suspicion, Undrar remained in her human form. It limited her full capabilities, however, despite this, the strength she wielded as a demi-goddess wasnt to be yed around with. We didnt make it in time, a pack of wolves, goblins and a few hobgoblins all appeared from out of nowhere. Gritt, the earth elemental led the charge, swing after swing from the hobs, people were crushed. Gritt took care of the long-range, the wolves and goblins acted as a backup, they circled around and attacked weak spots. Up to now, monsters were thought of as unable tomunicate. Though now, all moved as if a single unit. Dont falter guys, Achilles yelled, the adventurers got massacred. *Earth Element: Ground Breaker,* from the back, Undrar used magic to support and slow down the advancement. A spell that momentarily created ravines in the ground, high-tier magic. *Light Element: Divine Light,* a protection spell that gave a small shield and partly healed the injured. The spell was cast on everyone standing. We need healers, take the wounded, Ill hold back this elemental, Achilles yelled, her footsteps echoed around. *de whomst served me in countless battles, I, thy master asked for thy assistance in battle,* the de manifested, she leaped, the elemental conjured a weapon in turn. DIE, a downward swing, her eyes fired up, *CLANG,* the impact noise screamed all-round the battlefield. The strike was so powerful the ground beneath the monster cracked and formed a meter-tall hole. I guess you are impervious to damage. She fell back, nothing was lost, *Shadow Element: Eternal Slumber,* Undrar cast yet another spell. It blinded the monster, all it saw was darkness. An imprisonment spell that blocked out the vision and perception of everything real in this world. Paired with that, *Ice Element: Frozen Lake,* the hole Achilles made was filled by ice as hard as iron if not harder. Its now your chance, everyone CHARGE, Achilles yelled, the adventurers obeyed. With the main threat restricted by a demi-goddess, there was no way that beast would ever get out. One by one, led by the ancient hero herself, Achilles beheaded hobgoblins after hobgoblins. Everyone followed the example, the fight only just begun. Chapter 134 Chapter 134: Repute Watch out, a voice yelled, an arrow flew millimeters away from Achilles ear. Behind her, a goblin fell, the green devil had managed to sneak past. Thanks for the help, she smiled and continued the onught. Its Dead eyes, the fighters cheered, a respected marksman had stepped onto the field. Dead eyes? Undrar asked; the man gave a quick nod to which magic continued being used, *Ice element: Icy Spikes.* A projectile spell that works simrly to a fireball but does not explode on impact. Shot after shot, the sneaky pest was killed without a miss. The adventurers confidence grew more and more, powerful back-up had arrived. I see why they named you Dead eyes, Undrar calmly added in jest. The mans eye bled, each shot he took was unbelievable. It meant great strain on the eyes C the talent had outgrown the body. Too bad that your human body is holding you back, she finished As time went on, the numbers of monsters diminished slowly. It came down to thest few wolves, nothing major urred. The team worked together, the defense sessfully pushed back the attacker, however, many were injured. Now its time to face Gritt, Achilles walked closer, a snap from the dragon sufficed. The various spell on the elemental broke, the beast ran out. It yelled, all the rocks around began to levitate and fire in random directions. Enraged I see, a single sign from the warrior spoke volumes. All knew her intent, they slowly backed away, none wanted to get in the way. Lets dance, the ground cracked, she leaped and aimed for the head. Her speed grew, the intensity and brutal impact amplified. One after the other, strikes were made throughout the rocky shaped body. Impossible, the people yelled, a beast known as invincible and mighty was stopped. Undrar had a small helping hand, whilst imprison, water magic was used to seep into its inner body. From there on, the water gradually solidified and created weak spots all over. This changed the whole battle, from deflecting all the physical attacks, Achilles now had weak spots to work with. Though small and invisible to the naked eyes, abination of instinct, feeling, and hearing marked the spots clearly. The relentless assault continued, from striking at normal spots to now aiming for the cracks, Gritt took damage. Nothing could be done, the adventurers watched and waited as a master went to work. Beautiful, fluent and agile, she fought as if being water herself. The fight is nearly over, Undrar proimed, -go inform the guild master that Gritt is defeated. Just as she said defeated, a loud noise echoed around, Achilles stood atop a massive pile of rocks. Pathetic, she sighed, the monster wasnt as tough as expected. S-sure... the few Steel ranked looming around rushed inside to fetch said leader. The fight ended, anticlimactic at best, the threat over the town died. Another problem arose, many were hurt and some even mortally injured. *p, p,* Listen up everyone, take the injured to the guildhall C weve got some healers and medics standing by, the charismatic leader yelled. ..... Good job, many smiled and thanked Kniq. Congrattions on defeating Gritt, the leader approached the duo who picked up Qaisar. Mention not, Undrar replied. Yes, you should rather take care of the injured. Whats the point of defeating this beast if many are to perish due tock of medical supplies. Achilles voiced in turn. She spoke true, it didnt look apparent at first, but the damage done was more than expected. Do notify the central guild, Undrar spoke yet again. No worries, theres a signed note about the ones who helped in defeating Gritt back at the guild. Do check-in before the journey takes you back to the capital. Justin left; the air cleared. Staxius, Staxius, Undrar used telepathy, the note was delivered, the duo waited inside Void. What is it? time now was night, the fight happened at dusk. An hour had gone by, the beast has been in. As predicted, many were injured; I was wondering if the potions are ready? Theres money to be made here. Medical supplies are running low, the car was parked in front of the guild of which was utter chaos. I wish I could help, sadly Ive only got like ten potions up for consumption. He replied whilst in bed, she broke the peaceful slumber. Cant you do anything? she urged on. I can send Avon with the supplies, but ten potions arent going to suffice, he fired back. Its just sad to see that people are to die for no reason, Undrar continued to fight the case. Fine, Ill send Avon, no need to make money, Ill even drop some scroll in there. Make sure only people who need the help the most are treated C cant be wasting precious medicine. Unwillingly, Staxius got out of bed. *Knock, knock,* Wake up Avon, youve got jobs to do, half-awake, the spirit obeyed. A slight touch from the master woke the boy fully, mana got recharged. Teleport us to the shop. Blue dust was left behind, the duo disappeared. Using the same bag, the ten working potions and threemon-tier scrolls were given. Avon took the task at hand and set off for town. In turn, Staxius took on another journey, a journey to the world of dreams C a voyage unpredictable at best. Hello people, he arrived faster than predicted. With a long yawn, Undrar took the bag and headed inside. What a drag, Avon vanished into the car C Achilles slept. The day ended; the mortally wounded people were healed thanks to the items provided. Kniqs name grew more reputable; a band of adventurers who stopped at nothing to help. Though still unknown to most, the duo from Kniq C most importantly, Achilles; her reputation grew. Reputation as a strong and honest warrior, some few kids even called her a hero. A title which in the past was indeed given to her. Alongside, Vis name got praised as a knowledgeable sorceress. *All hail the saviors of Riverwood,* cheered echoed inside. Nonchntly, Undrar smiled and epted the praises, manyplimented her might. After a few minutes of idle chitchat with many up anding adventurers, an opening to leave presented itself. The bag was left empty, people sure are grateful, she walked outside. Vi, a voice softly spoke, a man leaned against the wall beside the door. What is it? she turned and replied courteously. Is your adventuring party that strong? the posture straightened. Id like to keep it humble, but as far as Im concerned, with Achilles and I present at this instant, our party is only a fourth of its normal strength. I should hope this gives you an idea, the legs moved yet again. Give me an opportunity to train under your tutge, he dashed and bowed. I cant confirm you being epted, his plea was ignored. Rejected once again, Dead eyes thought, the teeth gritted in pain. If youre serious about joining us, the voice now distant, spoke. -Come to the capital, head to the central guild and ask for Staxius Haggard C thats our leader. Though in fairness, our guild hasnt truly been established yet, just a group of individuals. A thunderous roar woke people in the vicinity, time to go home, another quest done. Another night and another day, Staxius woke fully rested. The shop becamefier to sleep rather than the hotel. inly because this building was fully owned by him C nothing can beat the feeling of being at home. Should take the others another ten hours before arriving. As usual, the town slowly came to life. Staxius headed for the magical guild. Good morning master Isorin, he walked inside to see the wizard satfortably with a book in hand. Morning Staxius, the book closed, greetings were returned. Any news about the results? Staxius asked; a chair got pulled. In a few minutes or so, Ive was notified that the papers were examined rather quickly, Isorin replied. Thanks for the heads-up, he sat and browsed the few books resting on the table. Master Isorin, after a few minutes, the young assistant called from the counter. Must be the results, he stood, Staxius followed suit. My heart is beating; this feels like the entrance exam at ireville Academy. What a feeling of nostalgia, anxiety gently tickled, the anticipation was bearable. This hall goes on forever now doesnt it? Staxius spoke, they had been walking for quite a while now. Were headed to the alchemists division of the building. Those guys like to keep it quiet, noise and other disturbances can be enough to create a wave of verbal assault, the wizard exined why and how this section of the guild was used. Along the way, rise joined up from another room. Morning, she greeted whilst half-asleep. Morning, the others replied. Time had finallye, two massive white doors stood at the end. Torches and tapestries depicting demons and angels were disyed a few meters before said room came into view. Intimidating was an understatement. *Bong,* the entrance opened with a loud noise. The interior slowly made itself visible. Red carpet all around, a giant floating globe stood in front, bookshelves on the bottom and first floors. Spiral staircases around the edge of the middle. The ground waspletely even for in the center, it was carved into the ground. About three steps lower than the normal floor onto which the strange device levitated. Paired with that, countless robed people rushed around, they held books and other utensils. Over here, rise tookmand and guided them upstairs, a floor above the main area. A ce circr and filled with bookshelves, the climb didnt stop there. It went a floor above, now on the second. Rtively smaller than the lower floors, it hosted offices, *Master Alchemist,* was written on one of the four doors. Each was in the four-cardinal position. The main room was located on the northern side. Without knocking, rise entered as if owning the ce. All followed behind, by all, only Isorin and Staxius were allowed. The assistant sadly had to remain on the lower floors. How many times do I have to ask for the simple courtesy of knocking before entering, a rtively old looking man sat behind a desk. The room was of a shade of dark red and brown, archaic but elegant. Sorry not sorry, the girl took a seat calmly. Isorin shook to the core, Staxius felt how nervous the wizard was. Calm down, he whispered and stood in front, shielding the view from the master alchemist. Im sorry, Isorin gently muttered. Lets get to business, the room reverberated. -Staxius Haggard and rise, Ive personally reviewed and analyzed each of the answer sheets provided. Not to mention the physically brewed potions, the tone felt saddened and disappointed. The results areid here, two pieces of paper were kept hidden from view. I must apologize for having to host such a brutally tough exam, the tone remained the same. I know not the reasons why and how, but its apparent that Isorin trusted in you, young man, he pointed at Staxius. I was sure that this exam could not possibly turn well for anyone, he stood; -however, I was proven wrong. Never in my years have I seen such a thing. The results were revealed. Name of Participant: rise Reinhardt [Paper One Medicine: A] [Paper Two Medicine: A] [Paper Three Medicine: A] [Paper One Magic: A] [Paper Two Magic: A] [Paper Three Magic: A] [Paper One Astronomy: A] [Paper Two Astronomy: A] [Paper One Botany: A] [Paper One Practicals: B] I expected as much from a current Alchemist, the master alchemists tone remained sad, it seemed more obvious that the other might have failed. Dont worry so much Isorin, Staxius whispered, the wizard took a look at said results. The heart shuddered; the alchemist didnt look pleased either. A lost cause, weve lost, theres no way you can top that score C Im sorry to have caused you so much trouble, the prospect of all the research being taken away only made the condition worse. How about that, rise acted smug. No response from Staxius, the face remained nk; nothing could be seen nor said. Chapter 135 Chapter 135: New Badges The other piece of paper came out, the tension turned palpable. In no way was beating rise a possibility now. Name of Participant: Staxius Haggard [Paper One Medicine: A+] [Paper Two Medicine: A+] [Paper Three Medicine: A+] [Paper One Magic: A+] [Paper Two Magic: A+] ..... [Paper Three Magic: A+] [Paper One Astronomy: A+] [Paper Two Astronomy: A+] [Paper One Botany: A+] [Paper One Practicals: A+] WHAT IS THIS? rise voiced, the master alchemist held no answer. Staxius watched with no care. See, I did say there wasnt a thing to be worried about, he turned and face the now clueless wizard. How can you... I mean did you study at a prestigious institution back in Arda or something? Isorins state remained in perpetual doubt. Not really, Ive just amassed all that knowledge from my father, theboratory he had and other means. All the questions were mildly difficult. Theres a pattern if one pays attention, he turned and looked at the master alchemist. The boy is right, the head lowered, rise could not believe it. Little girl, you may be a genius or prodigy, however, to underestimate and judge people by your standards, thats worse than anything else, Staxius added with salt in the tone. He hated people like her, people who looked down upon others. But how could you... her face sunk down into the abyss. Its simple, I was going to purposefully let you score the best score possible. However, the way your eyes felt during said exams could not be ignored C the arrogance in them, I was disgusted. *Cough,* the small argument ended with the master coughing. What is done is done, congrattions on getting a perfect score across all the papers. I must say Im more than impressed. With knowledge and skill like that C nothing is out of reach. From an astronomer to a doctor and alchemist, the potential is infinite, the man sat and took out badges and other misceneous things from the drawer. Is it final then, I passed all the requirements to be known as an alchemist? Staxius asked with no particr interest. Yes, youre more than qualified, the table slowly filled with papers and other things. Please take a seat, the man offered, rise still stood breathless and perplexed. This is the Alchemist badge and a few papers to get one started in said art, theres also a badge certifying your eligibility in the medical and astronomy field, the badge in question was of ck and golden color. A pentagram with a few scribbles here and there, said was the crest; It looked simple though impressive. I, Flein Reinhart, now wee you, Staxius Haggard, into our ranks, they shook hands. Ahh, the prodigy is rted to the master, hence her familiarity, Staxius stood, -I better head out, there are more pressing matters to which my attention is needed. If my help is ever required, please drop by the shop, he exined where it was located. Thank you very much, the old man now used a humble voice. No worries, I shall see you some other times, the paper the man gave was left behind. Only the badge counted, the faulty knowledge people had didnt interest the man in the least. The walksted a few minutes till the ground floor came in view. Isorin, the research is saved. Cheer up, there are things needed still, get that head back into reality, he poked the shrunken cheeks. Im at a loss for words, I didnt expect such a heavy upset. A perfect score in every single paper, that isnt possibly human now is it? Isorin asked in a joyful tone. Yeah... the reply felt monotonous, rity came into mind C part of the reason all the questions were answered. A few hours went by, Staxiuss profile updated massively. The Magical guild worked hand in hand with the Fighters Guild. [Name: Staxius Haggard] [Title: King of Arda, Alchemist, Trader] [Ranking: Silver Adventurer with tinum Potential] [Important Deeds: Help in discovering the sadistic Noble] [Credibility: Certified Potion maker, Authentic dealer in Magical Scrolls] [Reputation: Honorable and Transparent] Not that impressive? Staxius asked sarcastically. Not impressive at all, the wizard added in jest. Here are your badges, even if they are lost C no need to worry. Weve already notified all the guilds and other necessary outlets of who you are. The title has been blurred as per request from some powerful people. Instead, its Baron of Dorchester that is disyed. In researching who the name Staxius Haggard C it popped up many times in Dorchester. You hold a seat at the noble council, so many titles C definitely a freak of nature, Isorin finished. Thanks for all the help and sorry for all the trouble. To make up for thetter, do drop byter, I shall have some scrolls for the pleasures of knowledge, with a wink, the trip to the guild ended. Seeing the other guild was just a few buildings away, Staxius walked over. Dianes unweing face shone through the ss window. Great, he stepped in, she noticed and snarled. No need to look so happy, he spoke in jest. Good morning Staxius, are you here for the daily quest updates? Melisa spoke. Just the one I wanted to see, Im here to put up a request, he walked over. Is that the case, then please fill out this form and state how much the reward is, a piece of paper was handed. Rapidly, it filled, [Quest: Hunt for Medicinal Herbs] more of an errand, the rank given was Porcin. And the reward? she asked. How about 2 coppers per nt, he replied, -the more one brings, the more cash they get, no definite price range, he added nonchntly. The board came down, first, all thepleted quests were shown. [Masked Murderer C Tier 2] [Potential Dragon spotting C Tier X] [Escort for Trading Routes C Tier 8] [Missing Person C Tier 10(Completed)] [Dark Guilds C Tier 4] [Kill Quest: Goblins C Tier 10(Completed)] [Kill Quest: Hob Goblins C Tier 9(Completed)] [Kill Quest: Gritt C Tier 4(Completed)] I guess my party did kill Gritt, he mumbled whilst leaned on the counter. Whatever do you mean? The adventurers set out yesterday, no one should have arrived... she replied baffled. I apologize for that; I was informed that Achilles dealt the final blow. With Vi by her side, nothing is impossible. However, dont let that cloud judgment, Achilles can handle just about anything on her own, deep down, having them as partners sufficed. A dragon, an ancient hero and a more than joyful spirit C a trio that helped to overshadow the shady and dark persona of his. [Masked Murderer C Tier 2] [Potential Dragon spotting C Tier X] [Escort for Trading Routes C Tier 8] [Dark Guilds C Tier 4] [Hunt for Medicinal Herbs C Tier 10] [Kill Quest: Hobgoblins C Tier 8] [Kill Quest: Wolves C Tier 9] Dont you think that the dragon spotting quest should be removed? Staxius asked before the crowds rushed. In two days or so, if no one takes up on the offer then, sure, its going to expire, she answered, the crowd ran C Staxius slipped through and headed to the shop. Teleportation sure would be convenient, he wondered whilst strolling through town. From the business district, to now themercial, Staxius walked. On the various television sets C Acelines first concert at ireville Academy was disyed. *The pride of Hidros,* it read below, she sure was popr. [Notice: Aceline is to go on tour in the main continent in the uing days] That announcement waspletely ignored for the countless bars and taverns Staxius frequented came in view. Aye der Staxius, why dont yae by some time? the bartender of the shadier looking bars spoke or rather, yelled. He aired out some of the carpets onto which bloodstain was seen. Maybeter, Timothy, Staxius waved back, the usual stoic face became familiar all across. A new owner, a nice partner and fearless whilst dealing with hoodlums. Though they ended up drinking most of the time, no care was given to appearances. Even the leader of one of Gods ale trafficking joined in once. As usual, he stepped inside and began brewing potions, writing scrolls and studying one of the relic ss symbology. Far, far away from the capital C in ustan. Near the southeast, on the beach, Aceline took in the view and sunbathed. Lady Aceline, Scott spoke loudly. Over here, she waved back C the beach was empty. We should really get inside, there are ns for the next show to be made, without a care, he took her by hand and gently pulled. Her fair skin had grains of sand all over, the hair was tied in a lower-ponytail. As you wish, she grudgingly headed inside. Now on the subject of protection, Scott voiced, the conversation hadsted a few hours C it reached the end. From nning songs to the stage and other things, everything was discussed. Isnt the emperor going to send over guards? she asked to which he replied with, sadly not. Caution is advised, theres no telling to the unpredictability of rivals or enemies. First and foremost, youre the pride of Hidros C the only outlet we have to the outside world. Protection is more important than having a few exposing outfits to please the fans, the concern voiced, Scott asked for a suggestion. Why not hire an adventuring party, if we are going by the whole pride of Hidros things, then why not let the protectors of said continent serve as my bodyguards, she voiced. Thats a great idea, the excitement died down. -I dont think the kingdom has many powerful adventurers. Even if there were a few chosen, all lookrge and have battle scars all over. It will be off-putting, we need a person that is inconspicuous and strong, the prerequisites fit a small demographic. Ive got a person in mind, the winner of the two-versus-two tournament, she suggested. You mean the snow angel, Eira? he asked. No, her father, Staxius Haggard. Im sure that I neednt speak about the strength the demon wields. Ill be frank, that guy freaks me out. The aura around him is definitely of a killer, Id wager my life that the amount of blood on his hands could fill up a tank, Scotts tone changed to worrisome. Ive made up my mind, he shall be mine bodyguard, its going tost only four days C nothing major is to happen anyways, the matter was settled. Well head for the capital in theing week, Ill contact the guild beforehand. Scott ended the conversation. Back on the roads leading into Rosespire, the victorious trio arrived. Before heading to the shop, a visit to the guild was in order. Heres the note from guild leader, Justin. Undrar stared directly into the eyes of Melisa. Good job, Diane interrupted, -another quest added to Kniqs aplishments. [Adventuring Party: Kniq] [Achievements: Uncovering the plot about dying Adventurers, Saviors of Riverwood, yer of Gritt.] A pretty good profile for a beginner, theres still a long way before them turning into a guild, Diane paused, -I wish you well in the uing journeys, the party left. WERE BACK HOME MASTER, the door swung open, Staxius nearly fell off the chair. Calm down, he tried warning the spirit who dashed and speared the master onto the ground. Idiot, a chop to the head sufficed. Wee back Undrar and Achilles, he stood and brushed the dust away from the clothes. Were back home, they both spoke with a smile. d to have you back, not knowing what to do as a reward, Staxius patted their head. A job well done, you best head to the hotel and rest, to which they calmly left. Have you organized a party for themter tonight? *Boing, boing,* Could you not jump on the bed, Staxius requested before answering Avons question. Yes, a full-on drinking party C were to get wasted tonight. There is cause for celebrations, you three defeated Gritt and I became an Alchemist. The main goal of making a guild isnt far off. Weck three things if Im right, money, an actual headquarters, and reputation. The first two are my responsibilities, a white fume came from the brewing apparatus. Oh shiii, he dashed. Chapter 136 Chapter 136: The Twin Jellyfish Bar Dusk settled in, a few dozen potions apanied by a few umon and rare healing scrolls. Staxius sat with the head resting on the arms crossed whichid on the table. Avon slept peacefully behind. The party... he had drooled a bit before the nap broke. The sound of people swearing streets across helped in said awakening. Avon, he stretched, the time hade for celebrations. What is it? the spirit unwillingly spoke, the sleep felt too good to be broken. Wake up, Staxius, half-asleep he pulled the boy out of bed, the body light and frail. Fine, Avon reluctantly stood. Without much hassle, the party joined up C the spirit had to use teleportation a fair bit. Staxius grew to abuse how easy it became to travel from ces to ce in a heartbeat. Nothing exciting happened, not till they reached Timothys tavern. The other bars felt too formal and calm to be enjoyable. Aye Staxius, time was close to eleven. Lovely night now isnt it Tim, the party took a seat at one of the only circr tables at the back. I guess its da usual? he asked to which Staxius replied enthusiastically with, double it for tonight, a smirk told all. The other people who frequented said ce was also of the same mindset. Drinks after drinks, they got drunk without a drop being lost. Drinks arrived at Staxiuss table, a barrel of ale, a few bottles of wine, and others. Pretty hardcore for tonight, well enjoy, C we are open till the dayes and all are ckout drunk, with a casualugh, Timothy left. Before we begin, I know that you three are already tipsy. Therefore, Id like to say what I can whilst Im my own self, Staxius spoke, the tone felt somewhat serious. -the day isnt long till our guild is officially recognized. Ive already begun working on financial trouble. Word cant express how much gratitude I feel to have such lovely partners besides me. Long ago, I had the same sort of feeling with another bunch of friends. Sadly, time stops for no one, only Vi remains from that crew. Despite this, Id like to say, with Avon and Achilles here, the same feeling of nostalgia overwhelms the mundane nature of life in general. From the bottom of my heart, thank you all for sticking by my side. Let us all drink to a fruitful future C our journey has only begun, the ale filled mug raised. *Cling,* all cheered with mugs in hand. In a fail swoop, the drinks were refilled again. Id like to add something to what Master said, Avon coughed and spoke. I know not when I was created or how I came into existence. All that is apparent is that Im a spirit whos a bit overpowered. From being trapped in a car to being released and given a new life, Im also grateful to be able to enjoy this time in a goodpany. Im confident that our time together isnt ending yet, Staxius is immortal, Vi is a demi-goddess and Achilles an ancient hero. I dare anyone to find a party any stronger than this, to that, manyughed and the mugs were filled again. My turn, Achilles spoke, a few hupster, honestly, Im the same as Avon. Imprisoned and calmly resting in the afterlife until someone decided to revive my soul. I was shocked to see that my memories remained fresh and intact C so was the skill and power bestowed. To that, Im happy to be of use; though this realm fillsckluster. The only opponent I can dream of fighting is Master Staxius C though my weakness is already known. Despite this, its much more fun, she sighed then continued, -Im fully aware that the self-righteous nature of mine isnt perfect for the heir to the god of death. Still, thank you for epting me in this closed group of friends, she ended. This sort of behavior was normal, alcohol brought out peoples deepest thoughts and emotions. More often than not, if one went out drinking with someone special C both would usually speak about how much they cared for one another. Another mug, another refill, *cough,* Undrar spoke, Id just like to say, screw you Staxius, her mug emptied and mmed onto the table. Screw you for leaving me alone for all these years. Dont you think its a bit uncalled for to forget the person YOU rudely took from the hall of rebirth to go on an adventure? What is done is done, the sixteen years felt like months if Im being honest. Seeing Eira grow into the person she is now made it worth it. Nevertheless, something came to my attention C I spoke to Eira a few nights ago, the eyes turned fearless, -tell me why, the eyebrows raised, -tell me why the news about Staxius Haggard being married to the QUEEN of Arda HASNT BEEN BROUGHT TO MY ATTENTION? a m on the table rattled the overall loud and noisy chatter. ..... Oh, I forgot about that, Staxius chuckled and continued to drink. You casually forgot? her cheeks flushed, she stood -y-yes, Staxius gulped. Whatever, her stance went back to rxed, -youll never change. Just inform everybody back in Dorchester sometime soon, yawns were seen across the flushed and tired faces of the party members. Dorchester, he wondered, -should pay them a visit soon. I did somewhat vanish without saying anything, at this point only Staxius drank. The others were passed out andid to rest on the seats. Timothy, Staxius called, the stance reverted to sober, how can I help? he rushed over. Is that thing opened at this hour? both whispered to one another. Meeting with those guys right now is possible, however, its a death sentence C do you really wish to meet the traffickers? the voice now nearly silent. Nothing excites me more than a bunch of ruffians and some low-key work, the index finger brushed against the nose, Staxius remain confident. Alright, follow me then, the path led into the toilet. There, behind one of the urinals, a button got pressed; revealing a secret door behind the mirror. Good luck, I cant follow anyone inside C your funeral. The barkeeper stopped. Dont worry about the cash, ask the blond-headed girl C shell pay once awake, the door closed behind. A neon sign provided the only source of light, *The Twin Jellyfish Bar.* Unimpressed, the walk continued inside. From the painful silence to slight murmurs and whispers, the carved-out pathway slowly reached a secret hidden by many. The ce was home to the Dark-guilds members who met to discuss business and have a bit of fun. Amidst the darkness, a faint red light marked where the bar was. He stepped in; the ce was dimly lit on purpose. It helped in safeguarding the identity of many who knew of this ce. Though it wasnt necessary C the atmosphere of secrecy it provided added to its charm. To the right, a bar with a counter reaching half-way into the room. Behind said counter, ss disys with bottles from expensive and exquisite brands from renowned brewingpanies. Further down the right side, an area reserved for business talk and other activities meant for the eyes of the participants only. In the top left corner, poles and a stage. Women, what was to be expected, dressed in nothing more than underwear. Some were fully naked, the man who sat underneath all the action drank and remained rtively quiet. Moans and screams were heard from opposite the counter, a corridor led to another room. *ythings for sale,* was written in bold atop. Looks like fun, sarcasm overwhelmed the mind. To the eyes of someone normal and average, this ce could be seen as heaven or hell C it depended. *BANG,* a man walked out with blood all over the face, the whore didnt obey, so I shot her, he proimed to the group of friends sitting near the podium. They allughed, theres a rule to not kill the merchandise. The barkeeper yelled from across, cheer up, she was only a demi. There are no rules against those ves are there? the man fired back with the tone pretty arrogant. Fair enough, the barkeeper went back to mixing drinks. Thank god the others arent here to see this, Staxius approached the barkeeper. Good evening, the barkeeper spoke, Jason was written on a name tag. Good evening, Staxius replied, the people sat next to him all turned, the gazes could be felt. Jason, this guy isnt a regr, the closest person spoke out. A shot of whiskey got ced in front of Staxius. It took a few seconds before Jason yelled, INTRUDER, the lights turned on C new faces werent weed in this ce. Hey ponytailed bitch, who the fuck are you? they wore top hats, guns were pulled and aimed. A guy looking for business, without a care in the world, Staxius delicately drank and admired the whiskey. You better say who you are, the man who called him out spoke with a menacing tone. Cant we all be civil, Staxius asked, the ss got emptied. Hes trying to act civil here, they mocked andughed. Well we dont care about courtesy here, princess, the same man spat at his feet. And neither do I, the voice calm and unfaltering, the man who spat fell, a fork embedded itself into the neck. Shit, my hands must have slipped, casually, the hands pped and rubbed against one another. Thetter was dirtied by blood, Staxiuss face changed. WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU? all who sat now stood, someone got killed right before their eyes. Most of the nobatants screamed and ran inside the changing rooms. Who the hell is making all that noise?ing out of the private room, a heavily tattooed man. *Bang, bang,* without another warning, guns were shot. Time to test out this new spellbination, *Death Element: Absolute Barrier,* all bullets stopped. WHAT IS HAPPENING? they yelled, another barrage of bullets got fired. An invisible wall was conjured, using the dense mana he naturally had. A moment of inspiration whilst in rity triggered this new spell. A wall made of mana thatpressed air into something unbreakable. Are we done ying? Staxius asked with the tone now cold and merciless. *Snap,* the levitating bullets turned and shot back at one man only. The whore didnt obey, so I shot him, a bit of retribution C Staxius killed the guy who bragged about ying a demi-human. A single bullet sufficed, though it kept on impaling the man even after death. The body broke bit by bit until it was reduced to only holes and bones. ALRIGHT, CALM DOWN STAXIUS, the old man yelled. Hey, its you from earlier, Staxius waved with a cavalier behavior. Most were shocked and traumatized by how brutal someone could be. A fucking demon, everyone looked at one another. AUSTIN, Jason yelled, he didnt look bothered either. -Weve got another body, please send the cleaning crew. Another drink got ced on the bloodied counter, the body with a fork inside leaned over. Blood dripped; the ss turned red. Thanks for the drink, another sip was taken. You demon, Jason added in jest, -go speak to the old man. Hes the one you want to see if there is business to be discussed. Dont worry about these idiots, theyre run-of-the-mill thugs. Over here, the old man yelled in urgency -ing, Staxius replied. Thanks for the drinks, youve got talent, a smileter, they now sat in the private room. I didnt expect this visit so early, the room rather small butfy, a picture of a naked girl rested behind the tattooed man. Im Karlson, he spoke, -lets get right to business, the atmosphere felt rxed. Nicely met, Staxius fired back. I want information and a lot of them. Also, theres a deal Im willing to consider. Alright, Karlson straightened the posture and ced a revolver onto the table. Before we get started, Staxius quickly grabbed the gun and fired. Trigger happy much? he asked; the bullet went straight past the head. Well, I figured that this conversation would be better if only we knew about it. Were alone, arent we? Karlson added in a smug tone. Yes, now we are, a gentle smileter, the conversation began. I want information about the band of people whounched an attack on a tailor shop earlier this week. Ive already got their location, and it will not take less than a few hours to exterminate them. Therefore, Id like to know who is in charge, having more bodies to clean up is a drag, Staxius leaned forward. I understand, though that gang is out of my range. They operate underneath the other leaders of which I cant give out any more details. Im but a pawn in this organization, the dark guilds have more influence than you can ever think, the answer firm and direct. Well then, the badge of Alchemist was ced onto the table, -Id like to speak about the Gods ale, he smirked. Chapter 137 Chapter 137: ern Aebr Youd like to speak about what? Karlson choked, bringing up such a sensitive subject out of the blue was reckless, to say the least. You heard me the first time, I said Id like to discuss Gods ale, Staxius sipped in turn. You must be crazy, he continued to deny C giving away information would be thest thing the trafficker did. Im not that insensitive to ask for information, Im sure the overseers are keeping you on a tight leash, the ss emptied. Why not cut a deal, Id like to buy some, price isnt an issue though Id appreciate some kind of discount, the voice serious and unfaltering, Karlson could not but give. That I can do, the package will be delivered at the shop to our discretion. I hope this solves all your quandaries, the tone defiant, Staxiuss presence now annoyed the man. No, were not done just yet, he sighed, Id like to take a look at the demi-humans you have. Im sure that Arda bing its own kingdom and the dark guild keeping the demis here mighte across as a problem. That is if the stay in nonconsensual C otherwise its fine. Though this boring talk wont bring anything good, do show me the way, he stood. Ive got more business to attend too, theres someone already waiting to give the tour. Do keep the bloodshed to a minimum C recements are hard toe by, especially when everyone is neck-deep into this whole adventuring thing, the tone now casual, Staxius left without further bothering Karlson. Stupid brat, he thought, -its impressive how that boy could stop all the bullets at once. A cigar got lit, mighte in usefulter. Need to see what the guy is like first, the lords arent going to be happy about this little incident. So, this is where all the girls are disyed, Staxius spoke, the guide stopped and nodded. A ss pane with girls from every possible region in Hidros, it ranged from elder to youngsters. Theres just about everything a person could want, he continued to think out loud, the guard stood by and listened. They all act so weirdly, the body motions are almost too fluid, the eyes look dead inside. Ill take the one in the far right, he pointed at a rtively small girl C someone aged seventeen if guessed properly. The reason was that she had elven ears and looked more alive than the others. As you wish, the guard took things in hand and organized a room in which Staxius now sat and waited patiently. How mad would X be if she knew I was in a ce like this, he relished the thought. *Click,* the door opened. Without a word uttered, the girl crawled into bed and began to undress. Wait for a second, Staxius stopped her hands from going any further, isnt that job supposed to be the guys privilege? he sat and stared with the eyes nk. S-sorry, unknowingly she got dressed again. Stop a minute, he interrupted her again, ... her face looked scared and confused. I didnt tell you to get dressed either, he sounded so bored it made the girl even more nervous. No need to be anxious, I care not about you nor your body. Im after one thing only, and thats information, he straightened the posture and whispered, they both sat on the bed. W-what? she asked, her face now baffled and body covered by the nket. ..... Silently, Staxius ced the index finger on his mouth and told her to shush. I expected as much, the eyes closed. The outline of people was seen through the wall; spies. In total, I can see and feel about three, their aura is not familiar nor impressive. Probably some people sent by Karlson, I dide across as someone suspicious back there. *Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, from when you were born and till you die, I, the god of death, hold in my hands the strings which binds you to this world, by my authority, I order thy chains to be severed, spell, Tactus Interitus.* Three-snap sufficed. The outline vanished; the unwee guest died. Right, he stood, -lets get to business. What I want is information, anything is essential. You were given a sip of Gods ale; the symptoms havent taken effect just yet. Im to guess youre new around here? the tone friendly and weing, the frightened girl gathered courage. I-I was a-abducted by s-some people I thought were my friends. One day, whilst a visit to the capital, I came across a building that said they were an embassy for Arda. A ce where all demis who were sadly outside the border when the independence was made public could meet. At that moment, I shuddered, not seeing my family again, just the thought made me want to run away. At first, they were friendly but when the time came for me to depart, they lured me into some strange building. Memories from back then and now is fuzzy at best, I dont remember anything C my body aches all the time. I think I may be pregnant too, but theres no way to know, tear ran down her cheeks, - I-I just want to go back h-home, her cries intensified. First of all, you better shut up, he said so in fear of being discovered. Making promises isnt something I do. Fake hope is the worst thing a person can have. However, I cant just take you and only you out. It will be unjust to leave others to suffer. Honestly, Im powerless in the sense that there are more people in simr situations out there. Evil is never going to stop as long as theres good. Its a perfect bnce, he paused, the look on her face spoke volumes. Are you just going to abandon me and leave? the eyes looked like a puppy. Probably yes, he fired back frank and without remorse. My name is Staxius Haggard, whats yours? ern Aebr, the word painfully rolled out her mouth. Aebr... memories got triggered, Is Aebr your family name? the voice changed to serious. Y-yes, in fear, her eyes shut. This may be a personal question, but is Faraine Aebr your mother by any chance? deep down, Staxius wanted this to not be true. H-how d-do you k-know my mother, her eyes opened, the persona changed immediately. H-how is s-she doing? a plethora of questions were asked. Most of which, fell on deaf ears. This maye as a shock, but Faraine Aebr has left the realm of the living long ago. I personally dealt thest strike, to which he recounted when and how the mother died. I-Ive lost e-everything, she broke down, the dream of going back home to a loving family shattered. I apologize, the tone didnt seem genuine. His eyes told a different story, it glimmered. Upon a nce at it, she didnt hold a grudge. There isnt a need to worry. I care not anymore, theres no point in rescue, the voice gave up, the fate as a ve settled-in. Damn it, this is why I hate this, with a sigh, Staxius stood. Listen up, this isnt pity nor is itpassion. I made a promise to personally meet and apologize to Yaegar Aebr. It didnte to pass for many things that came up along the way. I took that boys mothers life. The least I can do is return him someone close, a big sister who can raise him into a respectable man. The look in her eye changed, the thought of having a little brother was foreign C the memory didnt kick in until he said the name. A way to reduce the feeling of not being raised by a mother. Staxius found a way to lessen said pain, pain all too familiar to little Staxius. This task overshadowed everything; the decision was made. At any cost, that girl was to be sent back to Arda and to her brother, a task he was to aplish alone. Luckily, Void was parked next to the shop. Miss Aebr, better get dressed, the long sleeve rolled, the eyes turned from nk to deadly in seconds. Nothing else needed to be said, her will crumbled C Staxiuss overpowered determination and personality sufficed. With only a pair of shorts and a t-shirt, she followed. The door broke open, the guards remained still, it wasnt of their business. Jason, he yelled, the bar came in view. Im taking this one with me, Im not going to buy her, fight me or let me go C up to you. But Ill pay for the drinks, a gold coin flew across the room, Staxius headed for the door. No worries, I dont want more bodies to pile up, just make sure to bring more businesster, Jason yelled, the voice courteous. Should we kill him? one of the guards approached, be my guest, this bar is a free ce. People are allowed to do what they want, a casual smirkter, five of the guards opened fire. *Death Element: Absolute Barrier, he turned, the eyes seem to burn, Jason shrugged. *Snap,* the bullets were sent back. More bodies again, the bartender sighed. The door to the bathroom opened, Timothy waited on the other side. Aye Staxius, how was it? he asked. Fun, he replied in jest. The others were still passed out drunk, this way, he led her outside and into the car. Where are we going? the state of confusion broke, were headed home. Back to Arda, better sleep, theres about two to three days worth of driving to do. It roared, the mode set for overdrive and gone. The day came by earlier than expected, the trio awoke to a vomit infested tavern. It reeked of alcohol and sweat, what a night, Achilles mumbled. I agree, Undrar stretched. Wheres Master? Avon asked to which the dragon held the answer. Through telepathy, the reason for the sudden absence was exined. Undrar, youre in charge, she was proimed as the secondary leader. To that, her first task was to get everyone in working order C bathing, a good breakfast. The hangover went by quickly since Kniq took half the day off C then headed back to adventuring. Good afternoon, Vi, Diane spoke, the guild remained empty at that time. Good afternoon, she replied. Are you here for the quest? she asked, the reply was a nod. [Masked Murderer C Tier 2] [Potential Dragon spotting C Tier X] [Escort for Trading Routes C Tier 8] [Dark Guilds C Tier 4] [Hunt for Medicinal Herbs C Tier 10] [Kill Quest: Hobgoblins C Tier 8] [Kill Quest: Wolves C Tier 9] Im afraid theres nothing new this time around, she spoke in disappointment. No worries, well just do the kill quests, Undrar replied and left. Avon remained at the shop to wait for potential customers C potions were ready to be sold. Tell Avon to sell the potions for fifteen coppers per sk, is what Undrar told the spirit earlier in the day. -and to not touch the scrolls even if the world came to an end, that part was also included. The journey had now taken Staxius half way till Savaview bridge came in view. At this pace, the drive to the Dorchesters ex- noble district would be a day at most. That was if no stops were made along the way. He had been driving since the previous night, the girl grew to be hungry. Time went on, the party back in the capital continued to do quests. Avon got a few customers but none bought the potions. A kid who watched over the counter was seen as a joke. A package came by earlier, to which he gently stored away. The sun began to set, the car only just passed the bridge. I still cant fathom the distance between each province. Another hourter, the lively town of Castle Garsley came in view. Lets stop here for tonight, Ive heard the people here are pretty friendly, He spoke in jest. It looked nothing from when thest visit was made. Keeping track of the date wasnt something much fond of, each passing day meant one became older. The gigantic wall rendered the member of the council speechless. Cant believe they did all that in just a few months. Given its probably been more than half a year, this is a work of unimaginable skill, the word came out without realizing, this way of building and craftsmanship C definitely the work of dwarves. Chapter 138 Chapter 138: Abdicate Where are we? the girl asked to which he ignored. The mind was lost in thought, from scaffolding to now a full-on working town, the car slowly drove towards the entrance. Guarded by some clocked men, he pulled over and got out. For all he knew, the town might have been altered beyond anyone remembering his face nor name. Who stands there, the guard spoke, the voice firm and direct. A traveler, Ivee to stay the night, is there any way I can gain ess? Staxius asked, the voice normal and casual. Definitely, all are wee in this town C from demis to elders, we greet with open arms, quite a change from the tone they used. Deep down the guys who stood to watch were friendly; the atmosphere of the town did its job. Thank you very much, the car started back up and drove inside. It now became more apparent, most of the buildings were build at the foot of the hill. Though the slope wasnt left out in the open either. Filled with construction with the castle as the main jewel. It stood rightfully atop and watched. A few turns were needed, Staxius got lost, this ce was denser than imagined. Isnt that road headed to the castle? the girl pointed to the left. Well spotted, sleep caught up C it grew harder to focus. At the castle itself, time was around eight. Many came back from work. The tavern was filledpletely, though this didnt matter. Walls were broken down to allow more people to enjoy the unique trait of this ce. Julius, its time to call it a day, Millicent spoke, he napped with a pile of paper on the table. I-its t-time already, a yawnter, the Silver guardians, Fenrir, Autumn and Millicent headed out for dinner. Another unwritten rule was made, a circr table that could hold the noble council was always left free. Thetter was located at the bottom just as one entered, it rested on the left. The usual for that table, thedy in charge yelled, to which many maids rushed out and served food and drinks. From traveling adventurers to craftsmen, traders and many more, the ce was packed. Kids ran around whilst ying tag, smiles on the faces could not be faked. Genuine happiness C life grew to slowly turnfier as time went by. Millicent, you should really cut it out with the drinking, Adna added in jest. Leave me alone, she pouted. Come on guys, time isnt for petty arguments C food is on the way, Julius added to which the rest nodded. Gosh Im hungry, Fenrirs ears moved, her tail wiggled C just the anticipation made her mouth water. ..... Sorry for the wait, one of the many maids delivered meats and veggies. Here is the rest, the others arrived C the table filledpletely. This wasnt the only table; for many others were just as and if not fuller with morsels of food, stew and bread loaves. Why arent you digging in? Alyson asked; Fenrirs face changed. Are you alright? Ayleth asked C the wolfs eyes changed. *Clomp, clomp,* this scent, she mumbled. What do you mean scent? Autumn asked. Has this ce always been this cold, a familiar voice spoke, a figure walked in, time felt as if it stopped. Strangely, everyone stopped, this figure stole the breath away. A silence whelmed the room, what is happening? ern followed close behind. No clue, said silence broke C murmur filled and the loudness returned. ... Julius? Adna called. Its impossible, he replied. MASTER, Fenrir dashed. NO WAY, Ayleth stood. Calm down, Staxius hugged and patted her head C though they bothid on the floor. Fenrir unwillingly ran and speared him into the ground. Hello everyone, a gentle smile portraited itself. Wee back, Julius rushed over and help the old friend onto his feet. Its good to see you, Julius, both embraced. Hello master, the silver guardians all stood in line, an old habit. No need to be so formal, one by one, Staxius greeted all with handshakes and kisses. A few minutes went by, he was seated on the same table with the elf right beside. Drinks after drinks were ordered, food was devoured. They all conversed, it was mainly about how the town came to be this joyous ce. It went on and on, the questions were relentless C information about the business side assimted itself. Julius happily exined the inner working. The others focused on eating and drinking until Adna spoke out. Care to exin where youve been? it had been so long, none knew when nor where the man had been. In Arda C didnt I leave to solve the misunderstanding between our provinces? a bite of meatter, Adna spoke again, Yes, that problem has been solved for quite a while now. Though, it does raise the question to why so long, she finished. Well things changed, Staxius spoke, -I grew to be weaker with each passing day. It all began on the day that meteor flew over Hidros C details would be too much. To make it simple, I was defeated thoroughly, no hope, nothing C I stood there powerless and waiting for death to take mine soul away, he took a sip. What do you mean defeated? Julius asked; the voice perplexed for the image of Staxius being beaten could not be epted. That is true, dear friend. I was bested by someone I know not the name nor face. It took a turn for the worse C hearing about the loss made some anxious. Mostly, the thought of the man who he admired falling so easily could not be justified. Youre here sitting with us and having a pleasurable meal C it mustnt have been that hard, Julius spoke. Well that is all thanks to someone special I met along the way, the tone felt reminiscent, almost blissful and beautiful. I was sent to meet the queen to rectify our misunderstandings. Despite this, on that fateful day all crumbled, I awoke in a room C a room given to me by her majesty the queen. Her influence was pivotal in how I stand now before you all, to that Im grateful. Thus, my absence for so long C Ive been training and helping Arda in any way I can. The rise of monsters did also add another thing to be worried about, he paused and looked around. The way he spoke felt romantic, each had unconsciously gotten closer. After a sigh, Ive got another news. Is it your return to Dorchester? Julius tried to guess. Not that, Im afraid that I cant do anything for this town anymore. Julius and every single one of you have built a haven from the ground up. The right toe and change the order of things is nullified. More than that, I rather enjoy the pleasures of a ce my friends made. I want no part in how its ruled C everything is in thy capable hands. Are you going to abandon us again? Adna yelled out, -just like sixteen years ago? her tone felt furious. Its always like this, you make a colossal effort to start something, then when said thing starts to be somewhat manageable C you vanish. Leaving the rewards for the others to reap; what the hell is wrong with you? her truest feeling came out. It took them by surprise, this sudden outburst C very out of character. The sisters remained silent and watched, none wanted to add a word. Heh, he chuckled, -spot on, Adna, spot-on, he took a deep breath. yes, I do have a habit of leaving the things I worked for behind C thats part of the fun, the mouth said something and the brain thought another. I cant tell anyone about this curse I have. The curse that everything I cherish is to crumble and burn. This is part of the reason why I leave without saying anything C to lessen the shock and pain of saying goodbye. Staxius, Julius held his shoulder firmly, -if youre serious about leaving Dorchester to our rule. Then I must ask of you to formally abdicate from the position of Baron of Dorchester. the tone cold and direct. Which means I have to give you my crest? Staxius asked. No, the crest is rightfully yours. What I want is for you to stand and formally say that you want no part in how Dorchester is to be. Autumn pinched, Adna tried to stop Julius but it was set in stone. Without remorse nor regret, Staxius stood. I, Staxius Haggard, the others tried to interrupt, -formally relinquish my title as a baron for the province of Dorchester. From this day forth, neither of my actions will have any effect on decision making. Duke Julius and Duchess Millicent, I seek your permission to abdicate myself from the esteemed position of Baron. The other two epted the terms, I, Duke Julius Ga, ept thy refusal to follow thine responsibilities. Millicent said the same. Well, that should fix many things now. From today forth, Dorchester is officially out of my reach. Julius, I thank you for being a supportive friend. Though it saddens me to relinquish that title, the voice remained normal. Seriously... Adna mumbled, SERIOUSLY? she yelled again. Its official then, Staxius has left the noble council, what a joke, the anger now palpable C he smiled and sat. Adna, Julius called out, -I think you misunderstand, he smiled. What dont I understand? Does this mean that he leaves and neveres back, the face filled with hate. No, Staxius said, the reason goes deeper than one may think, the overly angry Adna sat and listened. Without saying a word, Julius trusted my actions and words. Dont you think its hard on him as well, after all, I just gave the man more responsibilities to handle now. A town much less a province, cant be ruled without allies, a gentle smileter, -Im not abandoning the ce I was born in just yet. *Cough,* he cleared the throat. Thats all well in good, but how is that of any help when one doesnt have a word to say in the decision making of said province? Ancret asked to which Staxius stood again. Ill formally introduce myself, dearest friends. The posture changed into one more dignified. My name is Staxius Haggard, King of Arda as well as second-in-line to the throne, with a winkter, they all stopped. K-king? Ancret asked, K-king, Julius choked, all muttered the word king. How in the world did that happen? Adna asked. The shock went on for hours, not knowing how to behave in front of royalty took the reins. No need to worry about courtesy, Im still the one known as Staxius, he sat. The conversation continued, from the marriage to where he stood now, most got exined. The elvendy whomst journeyed alongside joined the fray, all spoke. With the title of Baron gone, Staxiuss freedom expanded. Helping Dorchester grew to be easier as an ally. Julius spoke on and on about what the alliance could do, Staxius suggested things. Their path diverged once again, but it was to be expected. Each friend helped the other in ways none could guess. Thanks for supporting my decision, they both stood atop the castle wall. Basking in the cold night breeze as the sublime sight of millions of stars twinkled overhead. No worries, I did expect such a thing from earlier on, the tone friendly and calm. Still, Im sorry for having you do all the work in my stead. Taking care of this town is more than difficult. Just hang in there for a while C this town will be the focal point in the prosperities toe. The day isnt far when Castle Garsley grows to be autonomous C the people here are all friendly andpassionate. What about Arda? Julius asked; the eyes looked towards Bri Heights. Thing is shaky C we havent the luxury of adventurers hunting monsters. This is why Im nning on starting a guild, Ive already got a ne to prove it. Silver ranked, impressive C but doesnt it require more than three members? That isnt an issue, the party is already established. Soon, my friend, soon C well be fully functional, Staxius turned around, theres something you need to know, the hands grab the shoulders tightly, the being who defeated me isnt to be trifled with. The apparition of monsters isnt just coincidence C Im confident that thing has something to do with it. Be on guard, the world is to change sooner orter C gather up forces, be strong and adapt. Chapter 139 Chapter 139: A Will The word of warning from Staxius had gently brushed against Juliuss mind. It didnt seem all that important at first. As time went on, the same words now grew to be heavy and piercing. Be strong and adapt, this slowly imbedded itself, the night continued without stop. A day had gone by since the journey back to Arda began. The trio back at Rosespirepleted quests at a high pace, reputation increased slowly and so did their overall financial situation. The potion shop got a few customers who werent put off by the kid and the price of fifteen silvers. Meanwhile, Aceline and her assistant got ready to head for the capital too. A journey that would take about four to five days, considering transportation and a ce to live. Dawn approached, the orangish sky lit dimly. The breeze felt quieter than usual, the tavern empty. The noble council of Dorchester stood outside, Staxius and the elf said thest goodbyes. Thanks for everything, and do invite me for the wedding, he added in jest, the eyes stared at the Silver Guardians who shyly looked away. Yeah, yeah, Adna shrugged. Whats this feeling, on the way inside the car, Staxius blinked and an aura put the subconscious on guard. The door closed, a nce behind revealed Millicent, she looked normal. But the aura around her was not human, it rather felt demonic in nature. Curious to why, the eyes closed, and all sharpened. It remained there, a ck shadow of a hand that grabbed Millicent. For the most part, it didnt seem dangerous, probably just an attachment. Give me a second, the door reopened. Did you forget something? Julius asked seeing Staxius return. Nothing, not a word, not a sign, he ghosted straight past the others and headed for Millicent. W-what is it? she mumbled; her mind shuddered. *Tap,* the cursed steel de manifested, *click,* it unsheathed; a feeling of nausea filled the courtyard. W-what is happening? despair, hate, resentment and fear, everything rushed out, the temperature dropped. The eyes remained closed, the strange aura around her seemed to react, *sh,* a quick diagonal swing near her head sufficed. The demonic hand released its grip andshed onto the sword, it was too good to let go. A feast of dark emotions, the thing it wanted. It sheathed again, all the vile emotions vanished. Sorry about that, he turned around and left. This feeling, she spoke, the eyes teared up. THANK YOU, MASTER, she yelled, atst, the suffering ended. No longer did the voice spoke, peace came back. Next time do speak to someone about the troubles. Youve got good friends andpanion by thy side, use them C its what friends are for, the door closed and the car shot out. Millicent, what was that about? Adna asked; the girls gather around. I-Ive j-just been saved. I-Im sorry for everything, she bowed and exined the situation. No need to cry, a group hug followed, Julius remained by the side-line and thought. This is the reason why I admire you, my dearest friend. Unexinable actions and unpredictability but with a goal to always bring a smile on the faces of the people you care about. Resent it as much as you want, by heart, youve got the qualities to be a hero. Not one of justice and righteousness, but a hero that the people actually need C not some guy who forgives and forgets, but someone who doesnt even blink when taking a life. One who makes rash decisions whilst considering every other possibility. ..... Brother, Autumn called, snap out of it, weve got a job to do. To that, the town went back to the daily grind. Are we far off? ern asked, well be at the noble district in a few minutes or so, he replied. The sun rose right behind Void, it shone its light onto them till the ex-noble district came into view. It remained abandoned, many of the houses were demolished. Apparently, Julius had ns to turn this small district into a ce where factories could be built. Seeing as Staxius was out of the noble council now, it didnt matter what they did. The church stood, the n was to climb up and gain ess to the portal. Weve arrived, the car parked; one jump sufficed, Staxius decided to showoff. A single leap sent him on the roof, go inside, theres a stairway, he yelled from above. Arda, here wee, the portal remained, -Iming back X, he thought with a smile. Trees and vegetation, the duo came out underneath the capital. A few steps forward and the entrance was spotted, guards stood watch, their armor shone in the waking sun. Who stands there, they detected the girls presence. -No one particr, the leaves got brushed aside, Staxius stepped into the open. Who is that? they asked, to which one had his head pped. Thats King Staxius, thus bowing respectfully. No need for formalities, he approached, they raise their heads. Hows the monster situation? Staxius asked. A few guards set off on patrol earlier today, a horde of goblins roaming around the outskirts were reported by the elves. With that answer, Staxius turned and closed his eyes, no strange auras were detected. Could I request a portal to the castle? he asked, the guards escorted the king to the closest doorway. Located in the barracks, the people were already informed of your arrival, just step on through, one of the guards added, Staxius smiled and walked inside. Wee back King of Arda, a familiar voice spoke, thanks, he replied gently. The sage stood on the other side of said portal, he waited with arms open and ready to wee his dear disciple. Excuse me, but what is this King business? Arent you human, the elf raised a good question. Sorry, I should have introduced myself earlier, but Im Staxius Haggard, husband to her majesty the queen, the tone friendly and soothing. May I ask who thisdy is? the sage asked. This is an elf whomst I found and decided to bring back. Remember thedy I killed when the goblins first attacked? Shes one of her siblings. Has there been any news to where the boy is located now? The Aebr, yes, the boy lives in one of the orphanages on the lower floors, he added. Thanks for all the work, master. Could you please get her some food, clothes and a nice bath. Staxius, you know full well Im not your personal butler. But whatever, he smiled, -Ill do the necessary arrangement. With haste, the sage vanished alongside thedy. The throne wasnt in sight yet, time, since X was seen, had been more than he could keep track of. Nervousness made him joyful, damn it, he sighed. *Clop, clop,* footsteps echoed, the atmosphere felt tense. All wee King Staxius, a butler yelled, trumpets were blown, instruments yed. What is this? a nce at the balcony atop revealed many influential nobles apuding his wee. It came as a surprise when the elusive Zachaeus Balthazar was spotted. X came in sight, the walk down the red carpet leading to her throne felt long and slow. Her face looked shy, the cheeks flushed to which he smiled, but she bashfully looked away. Before a word was said, she stood and conjured a portal. After following her, they arrived at the same spot. Under the same tree, the same idylldscape, the table filled with pastries. Morning X, he took a seat next to her. M-morning S-Staxius, her voice trembled. I care not for formalities, he mumbled and without warning, rested onto herp. The seats were closer than before. Wee back, her hands ran down the long hair. Sorry for taking so long, he apologized. No need to worry; things have been more than eventful, she took a bite and crumbs fell onto him. It was as if it snowed, but rather than snow it was sugar. Verydylike, he added in jest. Give me a break, she sighed C the queen wasnt queen when Staxius was around. Formalities went out of the window; each grew to befier around the other. Did Avon bring back the girl he found? Staxius asked; a gentle breeze made her greenish hair dance. Rather than facing forward, the head tilted upwards, a ce where all her beauty could be admired. The perfect jaw, cherry lips, the eyes that changed colors. An angel could not even describe her beauty. Yes, imagine my surprise when she came before my sight. The joy was overwhelming, but I had to keep it hidden. That fox-eared girl belonged to a noble faction that has now disbanded. An attendant I personally trained for her marriage closed in. Sadly, things happened and her presence vanished into thin air, her eyes softly gazed into the trees. Was it a bad thing to have brought her back? Staxius asked. Not really, it was sudden and unpredictable. You see, her family has died C that girl is alone and has nowhere to go. Ive given her temporary refuge in one of the many rooms, though I cant decide of her fate now, unknowingly, she pinched Staxiuss ear. Theres some exining to do, my dear husband. Ive heard from Avon that youre quite popr with thedies. A quick read in his mind revealed many things, are you sure you dont want to go into details? her eyes red and angry. OUCH, calm down, dearest wife, the head lifted off the seat. Id never do anything remotely vulgar and hical. You must know that Ive only got eyes for onedy in particr C that someone is you X, their face stood inches apart, the tone sincere and unfaltering, her heart raced. S-sure, before a reply could be given, Staxius went in for a kiss. For the next few hours, ess to this part of the garden was cut off from the rest of the world. It became secluded, the king and queen bonded. The long months of having been far apart made each envious. Not to mention, since the marriage, the couple stayed together for one day till he departed. My back itches, he sighed, both rested on the grass. X tightly wrapped herself onto his right side. She slept peacefully,-Ive got the best wife havent I, an obnoxious smile remained fixed. He could not shake this feeling of bliss, the first union of body and soul. In those hours, the king and queen became one. Though resting on the grass half-naked could not but make himugh. Every death reaper bares the curse of misfortune; we can never be truly happy. The words from Lord Death came into mind. A curse that was ever-present. Ill defy creation itself if needed. This curse isnt going to stop me from loving the people I cherish. God, demon, angel, anyone, I dare you. I swear on this never-ending life of mine, if the dayes where X or Eira have to part ways because of this curse, the world shall crash and burn, this isnt selfishness C its my will. The left hand raised up and clenched into a fist. Dont be so rough, X mumbled, it sounded adorable. Slowly, the calmness caught up and Staxius fell asleep in turn. Another few hours went by; he awoke to a still sleeping angel. Hey, its time to wake up, the face constantly held a smile. A few more minutes. In the end, both stood and headed out, the couple spent the rest of the day together. From a casual stroll into town to visiting local shops and having fun. An inconspicuous date, X had to change her outfit quite a bit. It reached the point where none could recognize her. Staxius remained adamant on the hair staying green, he loved the color and never wanted to see it gone. Thus, the day went by quickly. She had fun, and so did he C never mind the fact the trouble of monsters looming overhead. A guillotine that hung on a tight string. Night came, a portal got conjured C and the date ended without further troubles. Thanks for choosing me as your betrothed, Staxius said quietly whilst staring at the starry night. She hugged him from behind, they were in the royal bedroom. Theres no need for such things. Im thy wife, and thou art mine groom C nothing is to ever change, her voice pure and caring. Even so, I promise to always be by your side, he turned around and embraced with all his might. Dont worry about the curse of the death reaper C Ill always remain close; youre my conduit after all. She overheard what was said earlier that day. You heard all that, the face flushed in embarrassment. This is new, she said, this was the first time the always cold and pale face lit. It looked alive for once, oh I didnt realize, the cheeks burnt. Chapter 140 Chapter 140: A Gift Wake up, a gentle and fragile touch slowly caressed the cheeks. It felt as if a feather onto skin, ticklish and adorable. As you wish, your majesty, he spoke in jest. The eyes awoke to a semi-nude angel atop him, her head rested on the chest. You told me to wake, then, in turn, fell asleep, a bit harsh isnt it? without much effort, they both stood. The balcony door opened; a rush of cold wind blew inside. Freezing, she yelled. Its fresh and pure air, SMELL IT, he remained adamant. Today was thest day in Arda C the task self-assigned grew to be nearlypleted. Each got dressed, had a bath together then exited the royal chambers. Though now a King, to see so many maids and butlers waiting to serve felt nerve-racking. The dirtied white shirt and pants were swapped for ones more formal and better looking. The day began in the dining hall C a hefty breakfast with no attention to table manners. No one stood to watch Staxius stuff his face with meat. The sight of how eagerly the husband ate, X joined in C it got messy really quick, bothughed. In no way meant he didnt know table manners, the thought of being formal and uptight around Shanna didnt seem right. Dearest disciple, the sage teleported into the throne room C breakfast ended a few minutes ago. Good morning master, he greeted with a courteous tone. Good morning to you as well, the former smiled. Ive got news about the Aebr C the boy whomst sister youve brought back is ecstatic. He requests to audience with you C apparently, bringing the girl back gave him hope. Ill head there as soon as possible, thank you for answering my childish demands, guilt surged. Staxius made the sage who he admired so much do some lowly work C degrading. No need to worry, a teacher can help out a student whenever needed C tis my privilege, with a quick hug, the sage vanished. He has taken quite a liking to you, X spoke whilst seated on the throne. I guess, the sage is very special to me C thanks to him, the knowledge about magic and what I knew since birth were altered for the better. It makes more sense now, how mana and the elements react and intertwine C though its extensive and tiresome. Anyhow Ive got duties to attend too C theyre some people dying to speak with you again, her eyes looked upwards to the nobles. Before you go, she interrupted, -Im guessing you are to leaveter in the day? her voice felt saddened. Sadly, yes, the task given hasnt been fulfilled yet, their gaze met. Promise toe back soon, she stood and walked down the podium. Considering Im living in the capital as opposed to the noble district where the portal is located. The journey will take a few days C precious time which I cant afford to lose, the concern voiced, her answer came as a surprise. Since were married, and not to mention the Guardian of Arda C Ill bestow upon you, dearest husband C a spell and gift past down to only members deemed worthy, her face came closer, the lips locked. Her green hair turned white, the eyes lit, the face boiling and an outline of wings on her back. There, a gentle smileter, Staxius felt something burn from inside. ..... A blueish aura emanated from the hands and feet. Dont tell me, teleportation came to mind. Thats correct, she smiled, -you now are one of the few individuals with the ability to create portals and teleport from ces to ces at will. I cant stress how much power that single spell has,bat, transportation and much more C this is the epitome of Ardanian spellcraft. Use it wisely and try not to let too many people know about its existence, her eyes winked. ... he stood; the mouth speechless. Now, theres no excuse, she whispered in the ear, no excuse to not visit meter at night, with the demeanor of a yful child, she stepped away. Dont worry abouting daily Ce back whenever possible; though I miss you already. Without another word said, the queen headed into another room. Lets try this, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Instantly, he appeared before her majesty who nearly choked. Wha...? the sentence cut short for Staxius kissed her again. Pretty handy, he stepped away and vanished. Idiot, she mumbled and both parted ways. This teleportation spell is going to be very useful. Infiltration, spying, and not to mentionbat prowess. From what Ive sensed so far, theres no limitation apart from the mana it uses C which should not be a problem. Standing near the empty throne, Staxius began to experiment, from teleporting ten times in one second to opening portals and sending shoes inside C all that could be done were learned. Better to know ones strengths and weaknesses before a fight. Greetings your majesty, Staxius climbed up the stairs, only two people remained seated. The always mysterious Nox n leader and the Great Mother. Greetings Lord Balthazar and Great Mother, he took a seat. I solely apologize, but Ive got business to attend too, she left both men to their own devices. The footsteps went further till it mutedpletely. Ahh, King Staxius, the vampire stood and walk closer, -it has been a pleasure to witness the things youve been doing in the capital. Curious, Staxius stared up at the pale looking gentleman. No need to be so harsh, Ive but got a few spies here and there dotted around the kingdom. Its effective to say that nothing can escape my eyes, the tone felt boastful. I see, he answered nonchntly. This goes to say that tis not out of malice or ill-intent, Ive been captivated by you for a very long time now. Secretly, Ive watched how the fates of many people were changed due to thy intervention. Though it pains me to say C it did bring change, and partly for the better. The tone always remained secretive and deep. Therefore? Staxius had enough,-dont get me wrong, I enjoy a few mind games. However, ones that are painstakingly long and have no clear goal in mind dont interest me in the least. Either be frank or I shall be on my way, the words seemed harsh but the tone was polite. I do apologize, a force of habit, he chuckled. No need to worry, I just wanted to say that Ive got eyes around the whole kingdom. An ability you could stand to gain if only youd hear this old decrepit man. Sarcasm does suit you, Lord Balthazar, the tone smug, -and how is that going to help? he asked. Being able to see everything and paired with the teleportation her majesty just bestowed onto you. Doesnt thatbination mildly pique your interest? the voice now genuinely curious. I do relish the thought, Staxius paused and breathed, -theres a catch isnt it? Well said, theres absolutely a catch, the tone raised in pitch due to excitement. -many of my kinfolks, the vampires set off for the capital a few months ago. Many never came back C their aura vanished; something quite impossible for the immortals. Despite this, with the ability to see all C I could never really gain any closer to that mystery. ustan is the primary concern, I could only go so far as seeing a blurred image of the supposed God-yer. Hearing that title, Staxiuss face changed to which the vampire quickly rectified, -the informationwork our ns have built over millennials isnt that weak, heir to the god of death, he sighed. Thus, its my will to finally bestow this curse of mine onto another. Its been far too long; this never-ending life has been boring until you arrived. Staxius Haggard, I want to help thee in thy quest in bing the strongest entity in the whole universe, a quick pause was taken. Thats good and all, but why now, why me? Staxius remained apprehensive. Its simple, vampires are powerful but at night C we have limitations. And this power doesnt work on anyone besides the ones with our blood running inside. Youre different, that immortal body, the strength of an army, the wit that defies normal limits and first and foremost, the ability to endure just about anything. Dont look surprised, Ive sensed the number of curses that dwells inside that soul of yours. Its so dark and vile I know not how one can even wake in the morning. No need to say anymore, Lord Balthazar C Ill graciously ept thy offer. Does this mean Ill have to be a vampire? a sensible question. No, an exception can be made, only the power of the all-seeing eyes is going to be given. But before we progress, this is not a boon but a curse, one of torment and pain. One that shall take away the restful night of sleep C are you willing to take that risk? Its nonreversible. the voice serious and demanding an answer. Another curse, another day. Whats a single drop of water in a cup? Nothing, he added. A single drop can overflow said cup if not careful? the vampire fired back. That isnt an issue if said cup is big enough, Staxius smiled. You win, the old manughed, -I see that you are just the man I thought youd be. Without warning, fangs sunk on the right side of the neck, the reaction remained monotonous. He didnt even flinch, are we done? he asked whilst touching the bite mark. Yes, theres a small amount of ancient and noblest blood running in thy vein. It isnt nothing to be worried about, your teeth might get a little sharper but thats all, he smiled, -and now for the curse, he took off the white glove. It revealed a shrunken hand with the bones and veins exposed. It got ced atop Staxiuss. A ck aura manifested, the nails grew pointy, *sh,* it pierced his hand, blood overflowed, the table grew wet. Jolts of electricity ran up and down the arm, it made its way into the right eye. Thetter twitched uncontrobly, everything turned dark, The curse has now been activated, wee to hell, the inheritor of the curse of Nox C One who is to be the strongest entity. IT BURNS, the pain built up, screams, the eye could see beyond the room, it went from flying overhead to animals on the ground. It jumped from living beings to another, even monster wasnt excluded, WHAT IS THIS? he screamed, the sight jumped from all over. The agony grew with each jump, tears flowed, blood, the pupil burned from dark brown to scarlet red. The excruciating painsted for about a few hours, it reached noon. *Huff, Puff,* the breathing now erratic, the mind regained consciousness. How was the initiation, the vampire sat with a book in hand. Is this really a curse? Staxius asked. Depends on what you define as a curse. The pain you endured was the worst of all, now it should constantly hurt whether its used or not. The perpetual headache of being connected to every single living creature. As long as blood runs through its vein, you can see through its eye. Are you serious? Staxius asked in a childish tone. Yes, I did say the pain would be excruciating, a page got turned. This is the supposed pain, honestly, I feel nothing. Is it actually working? the book closed. What do you mean you dont feel pain, the vampire rushed over. The curse is in full effect, the right side of thy brain must be screeching with agony right about now, the face came closer. Show me the right eye, he asked. I-impossible, a step back was taken. The eye was of a scarlet color with a pentagram inside C small but easy to spot if one came close. It burnt with a ck and white me, it merged with the dark aura from the death element. Though the color changed slowly, the fiery red turned purple and then white. It cycled through those three colors slowly. The All-seeing-eye merged with the power of a would-be god, how amusing, a smirked portrait itself. Getting a hang of this is going to be a pain, he thought whilst using the newfound power. this ce is familiar, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Unknowingly, Staxius teleported inside the royal chambers, STOP WITH THE JUMP SCARES, X yelled. The left eye closed, Wow, this is like looking into a mirror, he mumbled and waved the hands randomly. What he saw was through Xs eye. Dont tell me, she walked closer, -you were given the curse of Nox havent you? she sighed. Both eyes opened, the power stopped. A few minutes of experimenting sufficed, the power didnt work with both eyes opened. It worked when only the right eye could see. When both eyes closed, the ability to see and sense aura worked. This opened a whole new world of possibilities when it came tobat. Chapter 141 Chapter 141: Dead eyes Ive reached the capital, finally, time was nearly noon, the sun reached its peak. A young adult stood before the entrance, the castle could be spotted off into the distance. Never did I think this ce could be so massive, hidden behind and mask, with a rifle strapped onto the back C Dead eyes made it all the way from Riverwood. On that fateful night, when the duo from Kniq departed, he followed suit C not belonging in any guild made it easy. With a rank of Steel C being epted was simple; however, the skill and marksmanship unique to him made it easier. Sadly, even with a reputable skill like that, the personality he had put many off guard and ufortable. Never did he speak, none knew what he thought, the eyes bled after every shot C something that grossed even the toughest men out. Excuse me, could I have directions to the central guild? he asked, the eyes hidden thanks to sunsses. Sure thing, just pay the one-time fee and head on inside, a toon of guards waited. ... the eyes turned perplexed. A number of people walked in from behind, from the gear and weapons C adventurers. Cant believe someone got to that quest before us, murmurs echoed around the streets. I know, we didnt even make it half-way through the journey and Gritt was in. I guess the quest really was easy C I dont get all the hype and caution the guild put us through. Poor lower guilds, I guess it was to be expected for Porcin ranks to get ughtered, what a waste of time. Many were unimpressed, this slowly got to Dead eyes. Seriously, they know not how difficult it was to see people die. Cant do anything but hold my frustrations inside, bloody ignoramuses C try and spout nonsense after youve personally encountered that elemental, the hands clutched into a fist, the mouth gritted. Even if speaking out seemed to be the good thing to do, the blueish ne around their necks C Sapphire; a rank above Steel could not be ignored. A wall between ranks is one unsurmountable; trying to ascend beyond Porcin is a task many take months and even years. It didnt stop there, years and years to reach Silver can be expected. Though, an obvious shortcut exists C to get a high rank from the get-go, somewhere around Emerald was sought after. Afortable ce, a wall where many neers could never hope to reach. Hierarchy never dies, divisions will always reign supreme. I cant even try and imagine the strength people with Bronze and higher rank have C imagine being tinum C youd have to be a god or something. Said thought remained in the mind, the marksman followed the returning adventurers and eventually ended at the central guild. Time was afternoon, most people iming rewards were seen at the counter. Some enjoyed a rxing snack in the caf, Melisa had returned from break. Good afternoon, she greeted seeing the clueless Dead eyes staring off into the distance. Good afternoon, he replied with a calm and subtle tone. Ive never seen you here before, a traveler? she asked to which he replied with, Im actually looking for someone, after staring at every possible detail around the massive hall, the gaze turned to face the shorter Melisa. If its an adventurer, we can help, she walked to her counter, he followed behind. May I have the name or appearance? the tone felt tired. Hmm... the mind wandered around through memories till, Ahh, Staxius Haggard is the name, the reply fast and firm. Staxius Ha- what? her demeanor changed; it went from tired to concerned. Are you sure about that? she sought confirmation C a name she didnt expect to hear. Yes, I met up with a band of adventurers going by the name Kniq a few days back. I asked if I could join and they told me toe here if I was serious, the voice indeed showed determination. ..... Youre funeral, she whispered. Did you say something? he didnt catch the underhanded remark, no, just follow these directions and youll arrive at the shop. Its nameless at the moment, but it should stand out, theres a young boy working as a shopkeeper. She knew this for a secret visit was taken the day before. Thank you, a smile of gratificationter, the man ventured out. Back in Arda, a few hours had gone by, X sat beside Staxius who yed around with the newfound power. I still cant believe the oldest vampire, the biggest snob C and with reason, to have bestowed the All-seeing eye onto a human. Im not human, he added without much thought, the experience of seeing what others could; fascinated him. Disgusting, both eyes opened, I just saw something I didnt mean too, the bonding of person from the same gender C quite a rare sight, heughed. Staxius, please, her tone felt worrisome, -please dont take the curse of Nox so lightly, she held his hands tightly. What has gotten you so worried? he asked out of concern. I know not how to exin. You were given a fraction of vampire blood that dates back a few millenniums ago and even further. No one can tell what is to be of ones who have the blood of such potency; Im surprised you havent turned yet, her eyes had a glimpse of pity. Dont tell me, he removed his hand, -is that pity I see in thine eyes? he stood and crouched before her. I-Im sorry, i-in no way am I looking down upon you, she quickly rectified her actions. Why are you so worried, rather than being angry as she expected, a reassuring smile was seen, who am I? that should answer all the qualms, he stood and pulled her closer, the face rested onto the stomach. You never have to worry about me, though its thy duty as my wife C just dont focus where the attention isnt needed. A still ever-growing kingdom is far worth the attentionpared to a single person. The lives of many rests on thy shoulder, never want I to add to said burden. Instead, Id much prefer to bear some of that burden C if youd allow me too. She pulled away and looked up, youre already doing what is needed to ensure that, dearest husband, I love you. *Knock, knock,* a butler interrupted the touching moment. What is it? she asked. Some council members seek an audience C its about something to do about the growing monster infestations. To that, her face changed. Guess its time for us to part yet again, its not fair to say this shall be our goodbye for now? the voice now relieved. Yes, just for now. Ive got a question, he asked, she stopped near the door. What is it? Remember the fox-eared girl? he asked to which a nod of confirmation was given. Good, you said you didnt know what to do about her. Id like to ask for permission and see if she wants to head to the capital with me. Ill need an assistant to help with a new shop I opened, the tone now formal. Why are you asking me for permission, do what is needed, I trust you C King of Arda, she winked and left; no ulterior emotions were sensed. *Click,* the door closed, as he thought; her majesty didnt care and only wished for him to do what was needed. The day woulde to an end in a few hours, there still needed things to be done. Without much time wasted, using the teleportation spell C Staxius jumped from ces to ces to greet the inhabitants and speak. From taverns to taverns he drank and socialized, this was a way to relieve some stress and bond with the people. Everyone knew he was king but ignored it C for using his own mouth, Staxius said to treat him like everyone else. A down to earth guy who people admired. With the same energy, on the second floor, he headed for the orphanage. Quite bigger than I expected, he walked inside, a gate separated therge courtyard from the outside road. The journey felt long for a schoolplex, the building was three stories high that stretched on and on. How may we be of service? one of the teachers stepped outside, the king hade for a visit. Sorry to interrupt, but Id like to speak with a child named Yaegar Aebr, the voice polite and caring. Please head this way, the boy is currently ying ser, the instructor led the way. GOALLL, the kids cheered, Impressive for someone so little, Staxius spoke and stood near the big sister. Yes, thats my little brother, she replied without knowing who spoke. How was the reunion? he asked to which she turned and shuddered. King Staxius, subconsciously, courtesy took over and she bowed. Raise your head, Im here as a friend, the voice reassuring. Yaegar has been happier from what the instructors have told me. Thanks for everything youve done, ern appreciated everything from the bottom of her heart. Keep the thanks, my only request is for that little boy to grow up into a respectable and responsible man his mother would be proud of. it wasnt so much guilt than pity, not having a mother figure to stand by was tough. An experience he knew all too well. Ill get going, he had enough, the time hade to head back. Please wait, dont you want to have a little chat with Yaegar? Its not that I dont want too, I just cant. Every time I look at him C he reminds me of how I was before everything changed. I dont want anyone to go through that whole ordeal again, it referred to the time before the first war began C the war that shaped him into the man now. Here, a golden pocket watch with the crest of a dragon. The watch he got back on the day Eira was found. -the crest was normally a leaf, but I had it changed. A small parting gift C something to remind him that theres someone out there watching over. With the signature wave, he teleported. Arda, what a ce C I love it, he stood before a red-colored door. *Knock, knock,* enter, a shy reply came through. Hello, the door opened. Greetings your majesty, the fox bowed. Raise your head, every single time, people would just bow their heads and wait for the permission to speak. Ive got an offer to make, the tone direct,-Id like to hire you to work as a shop assistant back in Rosespire. D-dont t-they h-hate ddemi-humans? that was her only worry, prejudice. Listen, there are only two options here. Either you wait till her majesty decides of what to be of thy fate ore with me and make thy own destiny. You have about three minutes to decide, he leaned against the door frame with arms crossed. B-but, her mind went nk, Avon will be there, Staxius added. Hearing the spirits name, her face brightened. Ok, she gave. Great, he sighed, the voice monotonous. Meet me at the entrance in five minutes, gather up what you need, we shall leave using teleportation, a blue mist reced the former figure. I love this spell, the joy could not be contained. A trip to the garage, then armory; some few words with the sage C a goodbye with the other nobles. Youre two minuteste, Staxius stood; footsteps ran down the stairs and into the yard outside the castle. Im sorry, she apologized. We wish you luck and fortune back to the capital, King Staxius, Run added. All hail his majesty, Niroz, the general, cheered to which many soldiers saluted. Always over the top, he mumbled with a faint smile. With a nod, both vanished. Dusk slowly crept in; Avon stood in a heated debate. Ive been telling you this for hours now, Staxius Haggard is not here. Cant you get a clue and leave if youre not here to buy potions? But the blonddy and the guilddy both said toe here if I wanted to join up with the adventuring group known as Kniq. Dead eyes stood inside the shop and argued. Listen, I dont know who gave the idea that we were recruiting but our guild isnt even formed yet, Avon sighed; a blue light caught their attention from the outside. Chapter 142 Chapter 142: Noxs Curse Whats that? the voice slow C Dead eyes stared through the window. You wanted Staxius Haggard, well better get prepared, our leader is here, Avon replied and headed into the back room. Were back, the door to the car opened. First, a portal was taken back to Dorchesters noble district. From there on, teleportation was used to return C mana capacity was about a third gone. I should not try that again, the first step taken, Staxius stumbled. Watch it, out of character, the girl grabbed his hand. Thanks for the help, he smiled and headed inside; the posture regained its usual firmness. Avon, he called out, an unfamiliar face stood inside. How rude, I apologize for shouting in thy ears, the tone now polite C he nonchntly walked back behind the counter and waited. Wee back, master, Avon returned. Thanks, have you asked what this gentleman here wants? the leader inquired to Dead eyes presence. Not a customer, he says he wants to join up with Kniq, the reasonid bare naked. Yes, the boy bowed, -Id like to join up with your adventuring crew and help in whatever way I can, the voice now felt as if begging. Raise your head, the voice serious, Staxius spoke, -theres no need to grovel, the sight was unbing of anyone. Time is ratherte, can you pleasee back tomorrow? a request to which the man could not refuse. Thus, the day ended C it came as a shock to see the fox-eared girl, the one who still hadnt told her name to anyone. Whilst chatting, it was decided that Staxius would make the shop his permanent bedroom C the girl was free to take the room back at the hotel. Avon, I know I brought her here, she stood in the main room whilst they spoke in the back. However, Id like you to take charge. Another girl would just be troublesome C Achilles and Undrar are already catastrophes on their own, he spoke in jest. Avon knew the underlying reasoning and epted, it also helped that said girl trusted him. *Click,* having given away the pocket watch, knowing what time it grew to be impossible. A mild and fairly inurate guess would have done him no good. Well, he sat with the worktable in front, the small bed rested behind. On the left side, a shelf with numerous ss apparatuses, and in the top right corner, piles and piles of books and scrolls. Next to it, carton with empty sks and experimental scrolls. If I dont know the time, then theres only one option, the left eye closed. A mild pulse ran from the right eye towards the right arms and legs. Headache, what a joke, he chuckled. At this stage, the skill was at its infancy, Staxius could not control whos eyes he saw through, it was random though changing from animal to person could be manageable. For a few minutes, the sight cycled from every living creature in the vicinity, from the bars to the shady hotels C allid before him. In the end, time was revealed to be nine-thirty. Might take a few more hours to get the hang of the curse of Nox. He sighed; the hand held a pen. Gods ale, a bottle stood right beside, the one the old man had sent over. With that, the process of studying how the substance worked began, alchemy grew to be integral C fromposition to how much magic was involved; an overall description was made clear. The process was long and tedious for itsted a whole six hours, Staxius got no sleep. Midnight came by, the trance for the quest for knowledge C the path led further and further inside. ..... Another six hours went by, from a small investigation to a full-on examination C the man pulled an all-nighter. Mana ran low, the effects only now manifested. Im beat, he eximed, the task had been aplished C the ingredients used were revealed. So simple yet effective, its the mana that changes everything. With that said, the chair toppled over backward, said momentum was used to jump in bed. The noise echoed, it rested on the floor whilst Staxius sunk into the world of dreams. It was nice of master to give such a nice room to me, the girl spoke, the window opened, Avon stood right beside. Well, Im sure the shop feels more at home than this hotel. To always be on guard and ready for any attack C must be hard to remain in that mindset even in sleep, the spirit spoke fondly. Were back, the door to said room swung open. Wee back, he turned to see a tired Undrar carrying Achilles. Where have you been? he dashed seeking answers. Who knew that trying to kill goblins and looking for a runaway cat could be so hard. We really should not have taken quests after drinking so much, the situation was exined quickly. A guy name Dead eyes came seeking for a ce in Kniq, ring any bells? the spirit stared intently. Yeah, I told him toe seak out master, but now, I just want to sleep, without fail, bothpanions slept. The girls had grown fond of one another, something that would eventually trante into battle. Inside the central guild, Melisa and Diane organized paper and quest logs. The day had just begun, the guild opened already but quests werent ready to be put on the board. Over here, these are the quest that needs to be put up today, Melisa screamed with pieces of papers in hand. Calm down, the world isnt ending anytime soon, the radio yed C Acelines angelic voice soothed the soul. Who would have known that a radio host would turn out to be a girl admired by the whole kingdom, Diane added. The duo nowpiled the necessary paperwork. The pride of Hidros, that title sure is an understatement, Melisa added in jest. Thats the power of evolution for you, eventually, returning adventurers entered. Amidst the cacophony of boasting warriors, the sound of a phone ringing broke Dianes stern posture. Central Guild, how may I be of help? she answered. Far in the south-east, a snobbish voice spoke, Id like to put in a request, it asked. Go ahead, Ill see what is possible, she stood and waited for details. My name is Scott, Im the manager fordy Aceline. As youve probably known from all the news C shes going on tour to the main continent soon. However, the emperor has yet to give any details about security which only tells us that we are to organize it ourselves, he paused. Im assuming the request is for adventurers to take in said job and act as security, she guessed right. -Ive got a list of groups, if necessary C we can ask des End for help. However, asking the top guild will require some exhaustion whening to the mary prospect. It didnt show through the phone, but Diane was ecstatic C she secretly adored the idol. I understand, he replied, -though thedy has personally asked for a man named Staxius Haggard. *Cough,* Are you sure? she asked seeking confirmation. Yes, do notify said person; we are to arrive in the capital in a few days time. At most, in five days, Ill send the details by mail, the phone hung. You look like youve seen a ghost, Melisa pointed out the paler than normal face. ...Aceline has requested Staxius Haggard to be hired as her bodyguard. She mumbled, despite the animosity, it could not be helped. Thats good news, someone like him can definitely do some damage C not to mention all the attention the guild might get. The pride of Hidros being protected by the people of Hidros. Doesnt that have a poetic feel to it? she smiled. The power of the Nox n, especially the curse. It didnt seem apparent at first, but what the elder said earlier came to reality. *A curse, one of torment and pain. One that shall take away the restful night of sleep.* The innocent nap Staxius took was anything but that. The right eye pulsed, normally when one closed both eyes- it would turn pitch ck but not here. When the eyes closed, it didnt show ck, but it showed what others were seeing. Shutting the eyes activated the power and it was the only way to sleep and recover mana. A predicament of which Staxius knew not how to get out of. The fight against sleep could not be won, but the All-seeing eye refused to give and falter. Dont underestimate me, Staxius sighed, he stood. The right hand slowly ced onto the cursed eye, tell me thy secrets, he mumbled. As it was magic, subconsciously the body had been taking apart the power and reconstructing it to fit the host. The various writings on the body began to light up, I need to change the way this power activates, the tone calm C things happened beyond humanprehension. Just like any magical scroll, Staxius examined the power from within until, *bam,* he fell onto the bed. Unwillingly, the consciousness entered rity, the focus was too great it could not be stopped. Wee back, prodigy, whispers, murmurs, the feeling of weightlessness. do you wish for more power? a demonic voice spoke, it appeared as a shape of a ck hand. How pleasant, the curse that Millicent was troubled by, with a flick of the wrist, the hand grew far apart, I need not weaklings, *Snap,* it vanished. How interesting, you even dispel demons as if they were children, a pentagram that overflowed with blood faced him directly. You must be the curse of Nox, Staxius spoke. Indeed we are, echoes of giggles overwhelmed the nk space. Without warning, *sh,* the right-hand pierced right through said symbol; blood sprayed out. Do you think such a weak curse can suffice to harm me? a smirkter, *crack,* it broke down. In no way are you powerful enough to stand against me, the curse of Nox. Either youply and reveal thy secrets or get crushed to oblivion, the voice menacing, a robed entity manifested itself behind him, it wielded a scythe. What is the verdict? We yield, *poof* the symbol shattered and took on the shape of a small human. It had batwings, from today forth, us the curse of Nox shall forever serve Staxius as our master, it bowed. The right eye shall be in thy control C all our powers shall be yours. However, closing thine eyes is obligatory for the spell to activate C therefore, we shall manifest ourselves in the real world to act as a conduit. Without realizing, from rity to now the realm of dreams C Staxius slept. This sort of thing wasmon, dealing with curses in such a manner was a force of habit. Each curse has its own personality, its own will and thought process. The hand that was vanquished earlier was but something weak and feeble. One whichtched onto dark emotions to survive. The reason for the refusal to be called a hero was due to this fact. Heroes were blessed by gods and goddesses; their power came from righteousness and light. Staxius stood on the opposite end of the spectrum, he drew power from curses and dark emotions C a ce where no one would ever survive alone. A ce he had changed and made into a home C nothing bothered the inner peace found. Time said noon, Staxius woke fully rested. Greetings master, a childish tone spoke, not another one, he sighed. No attention was paid to said voice, rather, he forcefully looked away and focused on the notes about gods ale. We are Noxs curse, it added. Good for you, the chair got put back in ce, work resumed. Were here to act and serve as thy conduit, it proimed. Congrattions, the voice monotonous, Staxius didnt care. Pay attention to us for one second, it sounded angry but adorable. A small figure, as big as the notebook stood with hands on its hips. We are Noxs curse, it yelled, and Im Staxius Haggard, he pinched the small figures face. T-this i-is d-degrading, It mumbled, he wiggled the face back and forth. So, what are you anyways. Were Noxs curse, it could barely stand still, vertigo from being shaken around force the poor figure onto the table. From what Ive seen, theres only one of you. Without care, he lifted it using the head only, so, youre a girl, he raised the body up and looked to see its hidden secrets. STOP IT, it tried to fight back, fine, fine, enough teasing. The tinydy was put down. The real identity was the embodiment of the blood running in the Noxs n of which it was female. This was because the first-ever vampire wasnt a man, it was ady whomst gave birth to Balthazar. Chapter 143 Chapter 143: ine Riverty *Knock, knock,* at around one, the door to the closed shop began making noise. It went on for a solid thirty minutes, the perpetrator was revealed as Dead eyes. He came back for the possibility to join Kniq. Little did the young man know that Staxius was present, but lost C lost in the world of dreams. Mana used whilst teleporting void recharged itself quickly. In a span of one hour, it had already filled halfway C though another two hours remained. This regeneration would have taken around thirty minutes for any average skilled mage. Reason being that the mana they wielded and could store was minute and looked like a dust particle next to Staxiuss. Why are you being so noisy? a boy approached. Mind your business kid, Dead eyes fired back. Dont you dare use that tone with me, the kid answered. Isnt your mommy searching for ya? Go on scram C youre ruining my sight, the response adamant and unfaltering. Sure, with two steps, the boy dashed in a went for a punch. Not much effort was required C a simple flick of the wrist stopped the attack. Not good to go around punching people, Dead eyes added, for a Silver Ranked adventurer C as opposed to normal humans; the strength he possessed could easily kill if not careful. fine, the boy stepped back, -is this where a man named Staxius can be found? he asked. Yes, the marksman replied, both found an even ground to stand on. Amon task that linked them together. Not so far away, in a ce so gigantic it housed its own district, footsteps were heard. Not one, not two, but dozens upon dozens, therge hallways echoed with each step. Chaos ensured, amidst said cacophony, a young butler ran towards a room many dreaded to visit. Princess, princess, the voice called out from whence he came. No need to shout so loud, before the butler arrived, the door opened C she sensed the disarray. i-its h-his majesty, hands rested atop the knee, the boy crouched and panted. Damn it, without time wasting, she ran as opposed to walking. what happened? Theodore came out of the shadows, her highness vanished into the crowd of maids and butlers. t-the king is tethering on the verge of death C nothing can be done. The doctors personally requested for someone to inform her highness, he exined with the face now red from exhaustion. What about the queen? the boys teacher inquired further, her majesty is already beside the kings side, the announcement concluded. Somewhere not so far away, Piers stood in the garden. The news about the king arrived with haste, many of the influential people who stayed at the castle hurried to his majesties side. The door remained shut, the doctors asked many to wait patiently. In the fray, Gallienne, Theodore, Piers, and Raulf Serlo C the queen had been by her betrothed side since before the health condition grew worse. *Click,* the giant door opened, it revealed a bed of red and gold color. A portrait of the royal family when Gallienne was but a child hung. For the most part, the room seemed empty, but this was due to its enormous size. To the right, a balcony that overlooked the town remained closed by heavy curtains on which the royal crest was embroidered. ..... Father, she rushed to his side, the rest remain at the foot of the bed. C-calm d-down, the voice was weakened beyond recognition. Shortness of breath limited the ability to speak, though he forced and choked many times. Tears flow down the girls cheek C judging by her demeanor as a conniving individual; one would assume it were crocodile tears. But this time, the tears were genuine and the pain real. The heart sunk, a feeling of pins and needles whelmed the throat. I-Ive lived a fruitful life C I was happy to marry Sely, oh C after so long; thy beauty hasnt diminished whatsoever, a quick pause was needed, strength in the arm began to lessen. A will has been written which states who is to get what, I dont want to care about politics. My family, us whomst have been separated for long C I wish our time never came to an end. Gallienne, my precious daughter; I know that many of the people know me as the gullible king. Dont worry about that image, I trusted you to help in the ruling of this kingdom, and still do to this day, another pause, the breathing grew erratic. Ive but one regret, to not have seen or held a grandchild. I wish I could have stopped you from abandoning that child so long ago, the girl who resembled an angel, white hair and rosy cheeks and with eyes. The embodiment of both the queen and the princess, Im sure she would have made a wonderful person with beauty surpassing each of us. Even so, I have hope that she lives somewhere in this very kingdom. Ive but a small request, if even she is found, give her this ne, the hand ced a jewel and fell, he breathed thest breath. Tears could not be held back, ine Mcleod Riverty; was in no way a perfect king. Though the people adored the man with all their heart. The royal council was notified, the family mourned the death. The maids and butlers all were given the day off. Despite this, many chose to stay beside their masters C a heavy mist whelmed the castle. Father, why did you have to leave so early. Gallienne stood atop a watchtower and stared towards Totrya, -it wasnt supposed to be this way, her fist clenched. I failed as your daughter, the joys of bing a grandfather must have been weighed heavily. Tis was my foolishness and not so envious personality that pushed my husband away. How was I to make a child alone C not to forget I abandoned my firstborn sixteen years ago. It didnt stand out at first, but a small letter rested in the other fist. The things that were kept hidden due to circumstances were now told, Dear Gallienne, the letter read. I hope this letter finds you well. By the time it reaches thine eyes, I must have already passed into the afterlife. Its the circle of life, people die and people live. There is more I want to say, but time is rather short. First and foremost, never ever doubt and me yourself. I was the one who decided to turn gullible in myter years. Your mother has worked quite hard to solve and not let each of your schemes blow out of proportion. Im fully aware of that conniving nature of yours, but deep inside C I know its for the good of Hidros. There was always a goal than I never manage toplete, the politics and power struggles made it impossible. I wanted to see Hidros be free from the main continent, away from the grasp of the Emperor. We live on a continent that is just booming with minerals and precious stones, and not to mention the vastness of ournd. Hidros is almost like a paradise C a paradise that is now in thine hands, Queen Gallienne. The provinces have separated into practically different kingdoms C in no way are you to invade theirnd without permission. War in this already monster-infested era will only bring about chaos. Despite this, I want you to seek a unification using other means. Since Arda grew independent, theyre a neighboring nation of people whove been oppressed for far too long. With our technology and their use in magic C words cant describe the endless possibilities. Either way, its in thine hands C the people await someone who is ready to change her ways. Not a shady queen, but one of virtue and integrity; its hard to stay honest where darkness has every opportunity to kick you whilst one is down. But fight on, my dear daughter, fight on. I shall support you from the afterlife C I happily await your evolution into the queen you were meant to be. The letter ended, she wept. What the old man said stood true, he had her figured out since the very beginning. Gallienne thought she could outsmart her parents but they fixed and ruled from the shadows. The realization hit hard, in and Sely werent as inept as they were made out to be. I see, father, she stood and took a breath of fresh air. -If the kingdom requires me to change into a better person, then so be it. A unified continent does seem nice, she smiled C the heart felt clear and kind. Since that meteor entered and crashed into Hidros, the subtly changing princess was given a major shock. All and all, the arrival of that young butler, a husband who seems to not care but rushes to her aid at any time C parents who ruled from the shadows. It shaped her into someone who at best could be described as the female embodiment of heir to the god of death. *At two-forty-five, we from the royal family with grieve and sadness announce that his majesty ine Mcleod Riverty has passed on into the afterlife.* a special broadcast shot in every television and radio, the news spread rapidly. The one who announced said news was none other than Piers Riverty, no further words were spoken. Additional information was given through the hosts. As many have heard from Prince Consort Piers Riverty, his majesty ine Mcleod Riverty has sadly died. The funeral will take ce tomorrow at nine-thirty, the casket will drive around the town for many to catch a glimpse before getting buried at the royal tomb, the transmission ended. The first hour became the worst of it all, every single building including the central guild closed. People were sent home; many mourned the death of a once caring king. ess from the outside was cut off, in no way were people allowed in Rosespire. It didnt matter if one was a wealthy trader or not, this was necessary to reduce the risk of restlessness. Many didnt talk about the subject, for the king just died. Preparation for the princesss ascension to the position of Queen was readied. Queen Sely now held another title, it changed to Queen Mother. Piers remained prince consort C Gallienne was to lead the continent as the new monarch. Time went on, the body got preserved using ice. Prayers were said, many deposited flowers near the castle. Staxius, the door knocked once more, this time harder and rougher C he could not but wake. What is it? half-asleep, the door opened slowly. These two have been standing for god knows how long, Undrar walked in. I apologize, he yawned and wiped the eyes. It wasnt apparent, but the boy noticed it first. Mister, is it me or did your eye change color? he pointed at Staxius. Whatever do you mean? Undrar rushed and grabbed Staxiuss cheek. Let me go, Im not a child, the monster grip loosened, both visitors stepped inside. So, whats the reason for this visit? the still sleepy master leaned on the edge of the shop window. Have you not heard the news, the king has died, she gave the news without much consideration. The old man kicked the bucket, cant say Ill moan him personally, but, he took a look outside, -the people sure are respectful of him, the streets were empty. She headed in the backroom. What about you two, do we have a business? he asked; then remembered. Dead eyes was it? to which a nod of confirmation was given. You want to be a part of Kniq, he stood and stretched. Well what about you little one, have you gathered the guts to live or did youe begging for I to end thy life? the eyes showed no remorse. It came as natural as walking, taking a life became seamless. Im confident that I can be of use, please, give me a chance, Dead eyes spoke first, the talk about killing that child wasnt any of his business. Ive made a decision as well, the boy spoke, -Ive had enough stealing and getting ripped off, Im done, he took out a knife, please, end my suffering. The atmosphere changed, the room grew dark and vile. A sighter, he picked up the knife, *SLASH,* blood dripped. STAXIUS, Undrar yelled. Dont worry, he added casually, the boy fell to his knee. You arent destined to die yet, he mumbled, the boy who had the face partly covered by a cap shuddered. The knife got covered with blood, the blood of Staxius, he sliced his hand to give the illusion of having in the poor boy. And as for you, Deadeyes, the eyes moved rapidly. Staring the marksman down, the eyes of a demon C one red and one dark brown; paired with the symbol on the face and dragon on the neck. Staxius could easily get by as one of the leaders for the dark guilds. -Consider yourself epted. Though the guild isnt officially recognized at the moment, youre wee to join Vi in her quests. To that, the man bowed and smiled, he had a chance to prove his worth. Short stuff, the voice loud and imposing, he jumped. -you can stop trying to pass by as a boy. Ive known you were a girl since the start. Either way, from today, that worthless life of yours is mine. Decide, a chance has presented itself, walk out now, or stay here and work for me. Nothing more needed to be said, the little boy who turned out to be a girl stayed back. More members were added to the now growing adventuring band known as Kniq. Chapter 144 Chapter 144: A New Queen Staxius, Undrar asked, both the girl and Deadeyes waited patiently. What is it? he replied, she held a small figure in her hand. Let me go, the small creature adorably tried to get away, it wailed around to no end. Thats... he took a good look then decided to ignore the tiny bat-winged girl. Dont act as if you dont know me, she demanded, it looked like she screamed however the voice was as fragile as ss. Whatever, obliged, he snatched the little girl and ced her inside the shirts pocket. A perfect fit to which she rested the arms along the edge. Anyways, the confusion calmed, -seeing as his majesty just passed away, many are to grieve and the town is going to be lonesome and quiet. Take this opportunity to go around and make the roads and streets familiar C this applies to Deadeyes only. Hearing the order, the neer nodded. Before you ask, short stack, you are to stay here with me. Ill teach you some craftmanship, the rest departed with their own task in mind. Batgirl, and you as well, dont you guys have a name? he asked, no name was inconvenient. Im Lizzie, the girl spoke first. And Im Adete, the batgirl added. Pleased to meet you both, Im Staxius Haggard, from today forth, both of you can refer to me either as master or Staxius C I care not for titles nor honors. Whatever feels right, I would not mind a nickname either, just make yourselffortable, still exhausted, he scratched his head and headed into the backroom. Adetesplexion was tan, her hair brown and eyes red C nothing else stood out apart from the batwings. Lizzie, on the other hand, looked like a tomboy, her clothes made her boyish. The cap was removed, atst, herplexion was light brown, the hair cut short with a blondish color. Her body remained covered by long clothes, no wonder none could figure out her gender. First of all, Lizzie, you are to head out with Vi, he ordered. Undrar stood outside C despite leaving earlier, Staxius asked using telepathy. -shes going to get you cleaned and ready for work. In the meantime, Ill figure out a job for you to do, with a wave, she joined up with the dragon. What about me? Adete asked. You are to stay put, from the pocket, she was ced onto the table. Im not that useless you know, her voice sad but filled with attitude. I know, but stay put, there isnt a need for you and your unknown skillset. Thus, the party spent the day, Staxius remained in the shop and continued research into Gods ale, relic ss scrolls and potions C three tasks done simultaneously. Deadeyes walked around the capital as ordered, the ce grew to be familiar. Spots that were favorable for long-range sniping were sought after. Undrar took care of Lizzie whomst change into other boyish clothes. None cared, whatever made onefortable was better. Achilles slept, for the most part, exhaustion from a few quests caught up. Avon and the fox-eareddy whose name got revealed as Auic remained at the hotel. He taught her the ways of how people lived and ways to hide her identity as a demi-human. In total, three rooms right next to one another were rented for the whole month. One for Achilles and Undrar, one for Avon and Deadeyes, and one for Lizzie and Auic. ..... A cost that wasnt that much when the free food came into y. There no longer was a need to worry about shelter C the focus changed to amassing cash fast, the adventuring party now needed to be a guild as soon as possible. The rest of the day went by quickly, not a single soul was spotted outside. The inhabitants remained indoors and watched television; it showed the history of how the king came to be the ruler of Hidros. Already six, he mumbled, a pile of notesid to rest on the table. Adete was used as a paperweight, in the end, her petite body napped. Not much information about her visit to the real world got given. *A conduit,* he remembered, thanks to her C the ability to sleep was restored. It didnt stop the nightmares, for they were integral in Noxs curse. Without much effort, night came; the work continued. Hours became minutes and minutes turn to seconds, said night went by in a sh. The party apart from Staxius remained at the hotel and bonded. Undrar took charge and exined many questions that Deadeyes had. Achilles joined the fray, a well-mannered conversation that turned into a drunken mess. Avon and Lizzie didnt partake C the former had bad memories from the previous nights while thetter didnt care C her only concern was sleep. Your highness, back in the castle, many nobles had arrived. Gallienne stood next to the empty throne and weed many; her face held a smile but the eyes screamed of pain and grief. The heartlessness of how power could influence a person became apparent, though she grieved, it didnt stop the nobles from getting in her good side C from tteringpliments to obnoxious promises about military strength, the mouths ran throughout the evening. You should probably get some sleep, unwillingly, Piers stood a few meters away and spoke. The arriving nobles left; her face had turned blue. T-thanks, she replied. WATCH IT, he yelled, she tripped but was caught. Leave it to me, he mumbled, her highness was carried off to the room. Im sorry for being a worthless wife, she whispered along the way. No need to apologize, I hate your guts and personality, the answer firm. But Im still bound to you by marriage. I care not about the abuse youve dished out over the years C its water under the bridge. The pain of losing someone special can cut even diamonds. Leave the nobles to me, Im a prince after all, he tucked her in bed and left. With a childish smile, the pain of losing a father was forgotten for a few instants. How many people have I wronged in this way, her eyes remained open, the brain reflected on the past actions. First, it was my daughter who I abandoned. Then that mage mother told me to be wary of. My own family, my husband C the list goes on and on, everything turned dark C she slept and a new day rose. *Knock, Knock,* the door violently yelled, unwilling to wake, Staxius headed over to the door. Its not a punching bag, he mumbled, every day began the same way. Get ready, we are heading out to pay respect to the king C its the least we can do, Undrar stood with the whole gang behind. As you wish, with haste, he dashed inside and picked Adete. The streets were empty, no car nothing, the pavement filled with people dressed in ck. Each held flowers that were thrown on the slow-moving car. A ck vehicle, the royal family rode behind in another car. The local news reported on said incident, All hail King ine Mcleod Riverty, the crowd cheered. Tears shed, especially the middle-aged and elder, they knew how great of a king that man was. A King worthy of the title of Savior; the first hero. Long before, when Hidros was first acquired, he took it upon himself and made this savage continent work. Aided by the Order and a fewpanions, thend newly discovered united under the same banner C the same goal to be prosperous. Alone, using wit in trading; he managed to gather wealth beyond humanprehension. As time went by, the man turned slow-witted and began to rely on others whomst wanted only for the downfall of Hidros. Thus, the six provinces and the council of nobles got put in ce, to limit the power of the king. He knew about the plot but didnt have the strength or energy needed to fight back the downfall of what he built. Each province took on a different personality and Hidros came to how it was today. To what end, many asked C the proof of how that man could change a country was shown in Rosespire. The only province under the royal families rule was the most prosperous and technologically advanced. A testament to the clever and good rtions he made. Nothing of that sort mattered anymore, a king dies, another born C this time, Gallienne was to take charge. The car went around the capital, Kniq decided to follow it till the tomb, a ce where only a few people were allowed inside. A tomb located inside the castle from whence it came. Thank you all foring this far, words cant describe the appreciation and happiness I feel. My father truly was a king worthy to be named a Hero, out of the blue, the princess took charge and spoke, her tone felt sincere. Someone has had a change of heart, Staxius added, dark-arts got used C the aura around her felt somewhat pure. Whatever do you mean? Avon asked. No need to worry, I think we might be witnessing the birth of a ruler that could change the fate of this whole kingdom, the sentence cryptic and mysterious. Would you stop with the riddles? Achilles sighed. Lets head back, theres nothing more to do, to that, they left. Hidden from prying eyes, the kings coffin was lowered into the royal tomb. One build especially for asions like these C a ce for their family to rest. It remained empty till now C the king was ced in the center. Everyone, a priest from the church of Kreston spoke, the hands held a staff with the holy symbol. Please say the final goodbyes, the tomb is to be locked for none is to disturb the dead, many prayed, Gallienne watched C tears reluctantly flowed. For the first time in years, her mother stood and cried alongside, both embraced C each shared the pain. In death, ine managed to do the unthinkable; the unification of the royal family. *May thy soul rest in peace,* the tomb closed, the door locked by spells and other means. Your highness, a butler came, -Ive got news from the Order. Its about the ascension to the rightful title of Queen, he spoke, the voice scared from her wrath. Lead the way, she replied in a calm tone. An audience was called with the representative from the main continent. The Emperor sent a heartfelt letter C though it was probably written by someone else. On the same day, from fear of unforeseeable scenarios, the title of Queen was bestowed onto Gallienne. Normally, the Emperor would have to be present, but it didnt matter. The continent of Hidros didnt interest the least. A blood pact was formed yet again with the royal crest, it finalized the ceremony. Thetter of which none were invited too C it was kept hidden from the nobles themselves. The kingdom is now in thine hands, Queen Gallienne, Sely spoke, she ced a crown atop the princesss head. Graciously, the title and responsibilities were epted. At this point, cheers and apuse should have resounded across the throne room C however, the only noise was a single butler, namely Theodore, pping. *Bang,* gunshots echoed down the street. Nice shooting, now try this one, an empty sk shot up in the sky, *bang,* another one broke, Staxius apuded. I see the marksmanship you brag about isnt for show, he smiled. The only response from the shooter was a nod. Could you not waste any more potion vials, arent they important? Undrar asked C her tone confused. These ones are broken and not important, dont worry about it C weve got more in stock, a gentle smile portraited on the always emotionless face. The air felt calm and blissful, the newpanions he made were outside standing in the warmth of the sun. Many things happened along the way, and many were toe. From being destroyed by a demon who remained dormant, to courting and eventually marrying the Queen of Arda. Staxiuss personality changed slightly C he valued rtions more than before C all these thanks to the person who he trusted in for the first time. Why does the name Axius feel so familiar. Chapter 145 Chapter 145: Hoodlums The Kings passing came as a shock to many. It took a few days for the news to reach each corner of Hidros. Flowers were left as a tribute near the castle, the guards epted any and all gifts. The day after Gallienne was crowned as the Queen C meetings with nobles, important traders, andpanies that made Rosespire the thriving capital formerce and such were organized. Many were taken by surprise C her personality changed quite drastically. More often than not when triggered, rather than resort to violence C her demeanor would be calm and understanding. Many saw that side as even scarier. In addition, the Queen Mother grew to be friendlier towards her child. The Royal family nowpromised of Gallienne, Sely, and Piers. Since the death of the father, the animosity faded. They grew to be one so that the pain of losing someone special could be borne. A few days had gone by, almost a week. Daily life steadily became the norm. Staxius stayed inside the shop for the entire duration. An order to not disturb was issued to all the party members. To that, Undrar took charge and guided the others. From quests to daily activities, her times spent with the Silver Guardians came as a boon. Instantly, any problem that could surface was dealt with. Keeping the guys together turned from a task to something natural C they loved her charisma. Two faces of the same coin, Undrar was the good and honest, while Staxius the crude and shady leader. However, it didnt bother anyone C Adete remained at the shop. Lizzie learned the ways of craftmanship. Rather than turning into a fighter, she chose to try and make things that could turn useful for others. Auic and Avon grew inseparable, the girl took a liking to the spirit. Achilles reputation increased massively, her days working for the guild and saving people out on the street grew more frequent. Many recognized her outside the guild as a true warrior with Deadeyes helping with the quests here and there. Finally, the room dark with a red light as the only means for sight; a sk fell and broke. Keep it down, a quiet voice yelled. Dont you dare stand up, Adete, Staxius fired back, he used her as a paperweight yet again. The number of notes on the table reached the ceiling, most of which were pointless and rough thesis. After days of research, the fabrication of Gods ale became a possibility. Though, rather than turning the consumer into a ve C it only gave the feeling of never-ending pleasures till the effect wore out. There were side effects such as headaches and addiction, but no care was given. The worstponent had been removed C no longer was it needed for one to be an empty shell. Even with that removed, there still didnt have a cure to revert back the effect C that would take months and years to even research. Once it entered the human body, Staxius didnt know what could happen then, interaction with the organs to changing its properties C a mystery that was saved for another time. On top of that, research on Relic ss scrolls was half-way done and the process of making potions turn autonomous, with the highest purity being Umon. The potions can be made into quality higher than Umon. But that would make the scroll expendable, I want that item to retain its value. If one wants something of higher quality C then the scroll should be enough, the mind worked. *Pssst,* a whistle from the apparatus signaled itspletion. And that is thest one, thest sk was ced into a carton with the Umonbel. *click,* the light turned on, piles and piles of carton wereid to rest on the left wall. Each box held 30 potions each separated by rarity. Common and Umon were the only two avable. ..... As your first task, you are to try and solve this quandary about turning Mana from an Ethereal substance to one Physical. [Difficulty: SS-Ranked] A memory came into mind, days before C rise came by the shop to deliver a task from the Master Alchemist. A job that the rather limited amount of Alchemist had to do. Their objective still remained the advancement of technology and to unearth different possibilities. Turning mana from a spiritual form and into physical. The makers of Gods ale have already been doing that C I must say it came as a surprise to learn that the Alchemy division knew not of this. With a sigh C the problem solved itself. From researching the substance C the ways of turning mana into something usable also became reality. A process that was tedious to set up but easy to execute. Judging by the difficulty, if I turn this paper to rise; I can expect them toy off my back for a while. Not wanting to have the little girling into his shop uninvited C Staxius decided to give the Alchemist what they wanted. Adete, get up, he spoke. No, she fired back, the tone filled with attitude. As you wish, yet again, without any care C Staxius pinched her by the head and ced the girl inside his shirt pocket. STOP GRABBING MY HEAD, IM NOT SOME DOLL YOU CAN PLAY AROUND WITH, the voice piercing as she stood closer to the ears. Fine, Ill stop, with the index finger, he patted her head. *Snap,* a blueish light shone. Good morning Isorin, Staxius spoke, a dazzling light sent the wizard in shock. Calm down, he spoke seeing the sage leaning back too much, the chair gave way and broke. MY BACK, he screamed. My bad, nonchntly, Staxius opened a sk and dowsed the injured schr. I cant believe youve learned teleportation. Whats the reason for this visit? he stood and spoke. Id like to find rise, Staxius replied. Both stood inside Isorins bedroom. I know not where she is, maybe inside the Alchemyb? he dusted off the now dirtied robe. No worries, thanks for the help, the door opened, arge empty corridor stood. Adete, Im going to use the All-seeing eyes, get ready, the tone quiet so that none could hear. Theres no need to tell me when the ability will be used, the moment it activates, Ill be able to help, she replied sternly. Deep breath in, the left eyes closed. A faint pulsing was felt, the eyes burnt with a scarlet color. Im in, he could now see what people were up to. From the guild assistant to Isorin, he switched through their sights effortlessly. The alchemyb, he saw through the masters eyes. Theres rise, a smirkter, Staxius vanished. Now put those drops into the sk and then heat it, rise taught the new-uing schrs. Bow down before thine master, Staxius spoke in jest. What brings you here? they didnt notice him teleporting. Ive brought back the papers you asked me toplete, the tone monotonous. You werent able to finish it I presume? her face remained fixed on the demonstration. The students were perplexed about how the little girl could hold a conversation and work at the same time. Well, unlike you miss prodigy, Ive got more time than is necessary C the quandary has been solved, he added smugly. *Poof,* a violet vapor came out the test-tube, a mistake was made. You did what? she lifted her goggles and took a better look at the paper. Impossible, t-this method, h-how in the world? her face sunk, well thats up for your grandfather to decide, in a single flick, the paper was taken back. He walked away, -also, add some of that yellow substance into the test-tube C the whole experiment should revert back to the norm, the door closed. The meeting with the grandfather didntst that long. Staxius wasnt keen on revealing the means for said research. The task had been aplished and the reward given was ten-gold coins. Spare change, he sighed and teleported back into the shop. Wee back, a figure stood inside. What are you doing here? Staxius asked the hand rested above the concealed sword. No need to fret, the figure came out of the shadows. Ivee to collect the Gods ale, the man looked imposing, tattoos ran from the neck downwards. How did you know? Staxius asked; he hadnt told anyone about the experiments. The Dark Guild has more reach than you know, Staxius Haggard, animosity grew C killing intent was felt. Should I kill him? he thought, the left eyes closed. Seeing through the eyes of people he physically saw C became a possibility. At that moment, he saw through the eyes of the strange figure. Without much thought, Staxius faced away exposing his blindside. Dont you dare look away from me, the man added with rage in the voice. Make me, he answered. The figure took out a gun and fired. *Bang, bang, bang,* Staxius knew where he aimed, the first two shots aimed for the head whilst thest one at the right legs. All that was needed to be done was to seamlessly evade. Why did I even do that? he asked, a blueish mistter, the door broke open. *Ssh,* blood sttered across the building facing the shop. I hate how messy killing someone is, the voice monotonous. OPEN FIRE, a dozen thugs stood outside C they bore ck suits with top hats. Seriously, Karlson, both eyes closed. Gunfire opened, Staxius vanished, one after the other, using a dagger thatid on the ground, necks were sliced. It looked like fountains till he reached the leader -Alright, take me to Karlson or else youd end up like these guys, *stab,* the dagger got embedded inside the leaders right arm. F-fine, d-dont kill me, he begged C twelve-man just died in a second, anyone who witnessed such a massacre could not but obey. Instead of going to the Twin Jellyfish Bar, the man walked deeper into the heart of the dark guilds district. The sight of hoodlums grew frequent, they all were armed to the teeth. Staxius looked even scarier than most C appearance mattered. After a few buildings, a shady apartment came in view. They climbed up; the lights barely worked. Despite being day time, it felt as if it were evening. Moans and screams grewmonce, graffiti on the walls, they reached the top floor. Karlson is inside that room, he pointed forward, a room guarded by two mercenaries. Ay, who stands there, one of the guards asked, someone who wants to do business, Staxius fired back. the boss said aint nobody doing buidness today, the same guy replied. Tough shit, *Bang, bang,* two shots straight in the head. The guards fell, he used the gun from the guide. Once inside, the hostage was thrown on the couch. Excuse me, you cant go inside, a female voice asked to which Staxius red C her head unwillingly lowered. *BAM,* the door broke open, the room filled with girls and Karlson in the middle. WHO THE FUCK IS THAT, he asked whilst reaching for a gun. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* a cold piece of metal rested on the head. Looks like fun. Is that you Staxius? the voice felt familiar. Dont you fucking move, a headlock with a gun at the back of the head, -right now, tell me why was there a toon of thugs waiting to ambush me, the tone cold but deadly. Im sorry, but orders came from the top. I had to give a report to whomst I sold Gods ale to, and so your name got brought up, Do you expect me to believe that? *BANG, BANG,* the girls who stood ran out as soon as the gunfire was heard. Calm down, Karlson asked with fear in the voice. Calm down, he says, the gun pressed even further. He gritted with pain, fine, what do you want? the voice close to breaking down. Tell me whos responsible, Ive got business to discuss, the voice firm. I-I c-cant, if I tell you the name, then its my head theyll be after, he refused. Well either you tell me, or the next thing on this bed will be that lifeless body of yours, havinge this far, Staxius wasnt going to back away without answers. Chapter 146 Chapter 146: The Red Seals The street filled with blood and corpses, Achilles and Undrar decided to pay the shop a visit. Staxius had been gone for a while now; also, they needed to inform him about a high paying job offer. The smell of iron, Undrar mumbled. All too familiar, Achilles added C they both walked with caution. A head practically exploded itself on the building across the shop. The brain matter was spread across the wall C it looked disgusting. Scattered from spot to spots, the headless bodies, and top hatsid about. A trail of blood led into the back alley where it then disappeared. Why has no one even mentioned this to the guild? a question worth raising C Achilles stared at Vi in hopes of getting answers. I dont know, the voice felt perplexed. Without much thought, Achilles dashed and decided to pile up the bodies. Only dark red-stains were spotted, the bodies were put outback. Probably hoodlums and extortionists, Undrar figured a guess. Still, a proper burial should be given, to which both began to work. Fine, fine, the voice erratic, Karlson gave, Staxiuss aura grew to be dark and murderous. Anything at this point would cause him to pull the trigger, the eyes burnt with hate C hate that the name Staxius was used without reason. A harmless purchase that the dark guild figured not worthy. Speak then! the headlock tightened. -It-its the s-same gang that attacked the tailors shop, at that point, he began to choke, the grip grew too much to speak. *Cough,* it lessened, -are you sure its them? he let go. Yes, its probably the on-going thirst for power. Those people were once influential when it came to doing business with gods ale. However, supplies have been running low for a while. There must have been a leak in the information. The amount you pay far exceeded the price of the drug C a single bottle costs about 5 gold, but you paid 100. They must have thought you purchased a stock for reselling, the posture now fatigued and scared. *Bing,* the sound of something metallic hitting the floor echoed around the now silent room. Staxius dropped the gun and thought. Where do you tie in, the guy outside is someone from your crew isnt it? the voice still murderous but calm. Let me check, Karlson walked over and peeped. Oh, is that the cause, he smirked, thats a previous member from the one group you encountered at ireville Academy. Probably a spy of some sort. Ive told you most of the information I know, please C let this fight stop here, eyes lit with fear. I beg your pardon, *Woosh,* a pin flew across the room. A muffled yelpter, the door opened. Spies, he spoke out loud, -I hate when people try and invade the ce I call home. I never asked to be involved with the dark guilds C but today its about to change. He stood in the now opened doorway, Is that supposed gang an enemy of yours? he leaned against the frame, the dead body of the former spyid on the couch. ..... Theyre not so much an enemy as opposed to a nuisance. The structure of this whole underground organization is filled with confusion, lies, and deception. None knows who theyre dealing with apart from a chosen few. However, those guys who call themselves as The Red Seals are a bane to us people who want to try to keep all this in the shadows. Consider me an ally but dont you ever think for a second that youll have an advantage over me, *Snap,* he vanished into a blueish mist. An ally, Karlsonughed, -with pleasure, Staxius C you demon, even I the one who rules over the export of Gods ale had to bow down. You made one of the underground bosses tremble and cower with fear, the now rxed boss rested. Where are the bodies, he materialized in front of the shop. Master, Achilles called out from behind the alley. What are you guys doing? he walked to check out what happened. Cleaning out the mess you made? Undrar fired back. No time for regrets, it was merely self-defense, he spoke in jest. In what world is self-defense this brutal and deadly, the bodies were put in bags to be cremated. Digging grave now would be detrimental, instead C Vi proposed to use fire magic andid their souls to rest. Theres something that requires my attention, he turned around. Youve got a job offer back in the main guild C theres a lot of gold involved, Undrar added to which teleportation was used. Sat in a room, Avon and Auic spoke with leisure. Sorry to interrupt, without a second wasted, Staxius teleported inside C took the spirit, and left. No need to ask questions, they stood atop the shop -I want you to teleport me to the hideout, Staxius demanded. *Snap,* both vanished yet again; a giant cliff stood in front. Thanks for traveling with Avon express, he chuckled and winked. Head back C Ive got things here, yourdy awaits, Staxius teased. The forest felt calm and peaceful, the trees gently swayed with the fresh breeze. The sun atop provided just the right amount of heat C birds chirped. What an idyllic scenery, he thought and breathed. The left eye closed, the Noxs curse activated C the All-seeing eyes got used. From gang member to gang member, a mental map was drawn. The underground hideoutpromised of fiveyers, each one stacked with members and entertainment. Thest floor was were the main yers remained, all heavily armed C especially the leader. Here Ie, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* The first floor, without much effort, the recruits were killed with only a dagger found on a table, none could react fast enough. Bodies dropped on after the other like dominos. The time came for the second floor; they were much more skilled than before. Still, this time the cursed steel sword came out. Some managed to call for help, but none could hear C this ce now was under Staxiuss control; a chamber where death reigned supreme. The third floor arrived, Unleash Aura was used C a few runaway mages and adventurers filled the ranks. The rm rang atst; all were now on guard. Many asked questions about his identity but no reply ever came. They gave a good enough work out C the fightsted a few minutes. It now came time for the fourth floor, they were mercenaries of the highest grade. People that could pass as Bronze rank when it came tobat. As opposed to the previous levels C each one had skills and magical abilities. Enhancement spells, physical augmentation C body transformation C these guys had it all. With that being said, Unleash Aura lowered their overall strength by a good margin C the dense aura limited any acts of recklessness. The mistake became harder to exploit, though it didnt matter. As an homage to Adna, he took the lightning strike stance C the shadow variant. The entire base trembled, bodies simply vanished C a faint trace of the Void me burnt. Who stands there, he teleported into thest floor. Death, Staxius mumbled. Gunshots, arrows, spells, everything were used C the warriors here could well enough give the silver guardians a run for their money. The time came to go all out C it had been a long time since all the skills acquired over the ages could be used. Not out of necessity, but to see how he stacked up against strong opponents. The eyes closed, atst, the outline of people made the focus heightened. No unnecessary information was being transmitted, a target and a sword. Gunfire proved to be a challenge, *Death Element: Absolute Barrier,* everything got held in ce. *Snap,* it returned to the sender. None died from said attack, the armor held its own. *sh,* behind the bullets, another force went twice as fast. A second; all that was needed C none coulde close to matching that speed. Now then, he stared at the leader, -Ive got a big present for you. Blood sprayed; the body beheaded. You monster. *Bang,* someone out back yelled, without much thought, using Absolute Barrier; the bullet got sent back inside the head of the would-be assaulter. Eyes filled with death lifted, Staxius sat on the leaders chair. I should have probably asked questions before killing god knows how many people. Out of curiosity, he walked around and explored quite a bit before getting tired. An inventory of weapons, gods ale, and coins were found. Dont mind If I do, the face held a smirk. Using teleportation, a portal from here to the shop got opened. One by one, the stuff got carried from one ce to another. A vault with god knows how many gold coins remained as the masterpiece. You sure are ruthless, Adete whispered. This whole operation took about thirty minutes at most. All the loot got taken back to base. Staxius now stood atop the hideout, *Death Element: Fireball,* on each floor, a fireball the size of a house got conjured. Having no ce to go, it exploded and turned everything to dust. That should keep ireville Academy safe. A few hours went by, Staxius now rested. A fair bit of mana was used or rather wasted. The fight could have been more efficient if he went all out from the beginning. Itpletely slipped his mind till the door knocked. Wereing in, Undrar announced herself. Over here, Staxius called and sat C the clothes covered with bloodstains. What is it? a familiar figure walked in first. ... her eyes stared unknowing how to react. If it isnt Aceline, the one who chose music as her weapon. Staxius stood nonchntly, -I do apologize for my rather repulsive attire, the tone formal and calm. Lady Aceline, we should probably get away; that man only screams of trouble, Scott added with the snobbish ent. Why are you covered in blood, you left thirty minutes ago, Undrar asked, her face filled with embarrassment. I said I had a job to take care of which coincidently involved killing a few people, the way it was said implied that taking a life or two was nothing. That doesnt matter, Aceline spoke, the sses got put away. Ivee here to request for your assistance, the tone polite. A job I assume? the arms crossed. Reluctantly, Scott took charge and exined the task and how long it would take. I am to act asdy Acelines bodyguard for the duration of the concert in the main continent? he summarized all the information. That is correct, she added. Sure, weighting in the advantages of working for someone as popr as her would have hidden perks. More people might seek out help from Staxius C it meant more money. Ive but one question before we proceed, the tone mysterious. What is it? Scott asked. In case of an attack, how do you wish for me to handle the situation. The death of the perpetrator might not suit the image of our idol here, he understood the implication of what death could mean for someone else. Yes, the preferred way would be nonlethal, though if her life is at risk C I care not if bodies are left behind. Scott and Staxius were on the same page. Please dont resort to senseless killing, Ive made it a point to value all life equally. People should learn to be harmonious C like music, she added. Whatever you say, Staxius bid them farewell. Alright, he turned around to face Undrar and Achilles. The idol and her manager left. Youve heard the details. Things will be in Vis hand for a week. Nothing major, I do have some new toys in the back as well as a lot of gold coins. If you would, please take it to the bank and keep it safe, that money will be used for establishing a guild. That being said, he headed back into the miniboratory. The official quest would be ced tomorrow at the guild, a task only he could ept. As the day went on, teleportation was used heavily, traveling from ces to ces in hopes of settling everything before leaving. The potions and scrolls were taken back to Arda using a portal C it required less mana and worked better. This included the research papers and Gods ale. It also gave the opportunity to get changed, gather weapons and get prepared C not to mention meeting the lovely X. Chapter 147 Chapter 147: Departure Princess Gallienne, today is the day Lady Aceline is headed to the empires capital, Theodore spoke, he stood in the doorway. The now new Queen of Hidros was constantly surrounded by maids and guards C the fear of those shady individuals remained. The one who invited themselves into the castle on the Kings birthday. With a nod of confirmation, the butler left to help with training the prodigy, Roses child. Aceline, the pride of Hidros C due to the circumstances; I wish I could personally bid thee farewell. Sadly, the kingdoms duties bind me to this castle C do us proud and make the continent gleam with happiness. Not many people knew about this, but her majesty and the young idol were friends. An interview for the radio lit the spark of friendship C a rtionship that wouldter be important to both. I cant believe we missed the kings procession, sat before a mirror located inside the multimediaplex for Rosespire, Aceline got ready. Scott sat in the next room with countless phone ringing; time for the departure approached steadily. Miss Diane, could you please get a hold of Staxius, the ne is to leave in about two hours, a new day had risen, the man in question stayed up all night getting things ready. As soon as possible, Diane replied and hung. Melisa, have you seen anyone from Kniq today? with time closing in for the daily announcement of quests C the loud guild hall boomed with anticipation. Yes, I saw Deadeyes a few seconds ago, she pointed at the caf where he sat with Auic. Ill get right on it, he replied with a firm voice, Deadeyes left looking for his master. To which they headed to the shop. *Knock, knock,* the door opened. The mediaplex named the Memento, where Aceline worked grew popr over the months. From radio to broadcasting shows and news across the continent C money stopped being an issue. Emphasis was put on quality C thus getting expanded into argeplex, one with studios, arenas and many more. All these changes happened behind the scene; technology had advanced by a ratherrge margin overseas. Its only in the past few months that the influence began to affect the daily lives. More importantly, smartphones were imported. At first, it was only avable to prosperous families C but as parts and the ways of manufacturing grewmon. The rivalry betweenpanies made said device cheaper and better. In spite of this, people loved the books and the overall atmosphere Hidros had. Not too advanced C a perfect bnce between the older generation and new; the growth got limited due to monsters. None really paid heed, but many facilities were made public C most notability in Rosespire. The sole province that was on par with the empire in terms of said advancements. What is it? Aceline asked, her hands moved gently without shaking C surgery level concentration whilst putting on makeup. All the arrangements have been made; a jet shall be waiting for us at the airfield, all the necessary details were told. Thank you, well leave as soon as we get word from the Guild, her lips didnt move as much when pronouncing. ..... Lady Vi, on the way to the shop C Deadeyes came across the dragon who did some window shopping. Yes? the reply calm and dignified. Diane from the guild has asked for master, nothing more needed to be said C she understood and reassured that everything would be taken care of. STAXIUS, telepathy was used. Face buried deep into a fluffy pillow, he reluctantly answered. What is it, he asked, to which Undrar exined her call. On it, he awoke. Must have dozed off whilst getting ready, he thought, Xid beside C her legs wrapped around his hips. Gently, he rose and teleported to the garage; not before giving her a quick peck on the forehead. Staxius, a voice called out. Yes master, he turned to see a case with a golden crest in the sages hand. The weapon you ordered was finished within the dy C though the engineers had to work without sleep. It got ced atop a table, the room felt empty without Void. Remarkable, they worked so hard just for me C the people of Arda sure are considerate, impressed C the case opened. Beautiful, the eyes could not but stare in awe. A silver revolver with edges of gold and the handle crafted with a flowery design C an homage to the Queen. As specified, this gun doesnt require bullets. Youre the King of Arda, using something mechanical would not suit the image C the bullets that are to be fired will consume mana. The intensity can be varied with how much mana is inputted. From nonlethal to an object of mass destruction, its all in thy hands, the sage finished. This was what Staxius did that whole night C making a n for a perfect ally. Taking out a sword in public would not be that elegant when it came to protecting someone. Especially when said weapon was curse beyond belief. The inspiration came due to how quickly people died without much blood spilled. It had aspects that matched Void in terms of mana and the Absolute Barrier spell. *Bang, bang,* as a test C he took aim at some paint cans that disintegrated when contact was made. Lets try this, *Void me aspect,* another gunshot; this time it burnt with a ck-me. So, the bullets can have different properties depending on the mana C basically a staff. Arda sure is a haven for mages. The newfound weapon was named Tharis, as in the goddess of judgment. The outfit changed from a simple shirt to a suit, grey with golden edges, brown shoes, a purple vest, a blueish shirt, and a ck-tie. Tharis was strapped on the inside whilst the sword remained hidden on the hip. The crest and guild ne was hidden underneath the purple shirt. The suit was enhanced quite a bit by the craftsmen. From clothes to weapons C everything came from Arda. Being King had more perks than one could imagine. Aright master, Ill head off. Healing scrolls, potions, just a few of them got packed. Tharis feels amazing, not to mention it can only respond to my mana. Can someone be any more prepared, a snapter C Void stood in front. God damn, Ive neglected you, the hand ran from the hood and up to the door. Rather than teleporting, using the very expensive car C Staxius drove to the guild. Finally, Diane sighed; adventurers now left in a hurry toplete quests. I apologize for preparing, the voice sarcastic C Staxius walked in. Many looked at how well dressed he was C a noble by all rights, a scary one with the scarlet eye being the culprit. So, the job request, Im here to fill the papers. A phone callter, Scott asked for him to head to the airport directly. Good luck, and bring back a souvenir or something C cheapskate, a stamp from Diane confirmed the job. Sure, Ill bring back a noose, mocking Diane became a force of habit. Yes, Ill try it on you first, she fired back, the face always stoic. Hello master, Achilles stood with the rest of Kniq. Even the fox-girl and Lizzie were present. Good morning everyone, he stopped and took a good look. Undrar, Achilles, Deadeyes, Avon, Lizzie, Auic and Adete stood in line. Just look at you, can a party get any cooler than this, the arms crossed, the face portrait a smile. Im sure Vi has told everyone about the job I found. Everything will be in her hands; any question or query please ask her, he reached inside the car and took out seven pouches. Here, a gift from yours truly. It contained gold coins, ten of them for each person C quite a lot of money for a gift. But master, Achilles tried to protest. No need to fret, I have the right to spoil mypanions whenever is needed. Its thanks for all the hard work youve all been doing. An act of generosity that took their breaths away. Thank you, Master, in tandem C everyone bowed with smiles. Anyways, Adete, youreing with me. She flew and took a seat on the shoulders. Id ask Avon toe as well, but theres someone else who needs thy assistance more than I, he referred to the fox-girl. Anyways, the door opened, -stay out of trouble and make safety the top priority. None of you are to die before I bring back gifts from the empire, with a wink C the car drove off. Vi, Deadeyes asked, the face baffled but hidden behind sses, -just how rich is the man I call master? he wondered C from the pristine suit to the luxurious car and giving out gold as if spare change C it was bound to raise questions. I forgot to say this, but Staxius Haggard is actually married to the Queen of Arda. A King is obliged to look the part, now doesnt he? she chuckled. Today is a day off, go out and have fun. Well start adventuring tomorrow. Avon and Auic will manage the shop C theres a dozen of potions that needs selling. Achilles and Lizzie will stay with me. Deadeyes youre to train, the rank of Steel isnt going to increase whilst lounging around. To that, all set off to do their own thing. The nerve on that man, Scott walked around impatiently. Calm down, we got here a few minutes early C dont me the guy, Aceline spoke, she sat on the jets staircase. Please get off there C it doesnt really suit the image of an idol. It had been the tenth time, but the words came in one ear and left out the other. Rosespire housed two airfields: one for airships and one for nes. Thetter was used for transport between the main continent and Hidros whilst the former for journeys to local provinces. The one Aceline waited in was located to the south, on a piece ofnd secluded and out of Rosespire. It stood on the way to ireville Academy, remote and usually quiet unless people came to visit. A thunderous roar echoed; a ck car approached at neck-breaking speed. The realization that the speed at which he drove would make it impossible to stop next to the ne, Staxius hit the break hard and spun. It turned, the tires screamed for mercy, but the car stopped. Smoke rose, he stepped out. Why are you early, isnt the star supposed to arrivete? no apology was given, he approached. About time, Scott gnarled. Good to have you, Aceline stood C the father who she saw in action remained as impressive as ever. Are you really just a nobody? the manager asked, it showed yet again, the car and vestment C the amount of gold spent could not be quantified. Depends, but that isnt the issue. Ive been hired to protect our continents pride, therefore; Im but a bodyguard for this journey, the answer logical. What about the car, she pointed, it rested empty with no way of getting back. Oh, dont worry, he turned and spoke, Avon, you can take her back home, it roared as if acknowledging the voice and left. Amazing, she stared in awe. Lets go, Scott called. They entered the ne, the seats made of leather and the interior rather boastful. The Emperors ship screamed of wealth. Overdoing it a bit, arent we? Staxius added whilst taking a seat at the back. As if you have room to speak, Scott added in jest which made Acelineugh. The engines turned on; the journey to the Empire began. The excitement was hidden, but Staxius could not contain the joy of venturing into a foreignnd. Why dont we all have a little chat, Scott spun his seat along with Aceline. Cant we do thister? Im sleepy, Staxius stared out into the blueish sky. No, this is important C your job begins the moment we step off the ne. Chapter 148 Chapter 148: Iqeavea The stares felt envious, both the manager and the singer wanted to know more. More about a subject that Staxius had no clue about. In turn, he looked outside and admired the clouds and scenery. In the end, their gaze felt diforting. What do you wish to discuss, from staring outside, he faced forward and crossed the arms. The aura around him changed from neutral to serious, it made them shudder a little. Its about the nature of the assignment weve hired you to perform. Scott took charge, the voice as snobbish as ever C each word that rolled off the tongue had a dignified ent to it. Aceline sat and watched; tis was a conversation thedy had no part in. Do tell, if theres anything more apart from protecting thedy; then Im all ears. But I must make it clear you havent hired a butler, no chores nor other tasks will be covered by me, with haste, the condition wasid out. Anything that concerned cleaning and going out on errands was out of the picture. No need to worry about that, weve got assistants for that very purpose, he coughed. I shall ask a few questions, with a nod from Staxius, the manager began. First of all, the choice of weapons. If by chance youvee unarmed, then well be happy to lend anything which matches your liking. No weapons nor bag had been brought over by Staxius C to which he assumed that the man was unprepared. Waiting for an answer, Scott watched. Unwillingly, Tharis was pulled out as well as the cursed steel sword. The concealment spell broke, both weapons were ced on the empty seat. If this isnt enough, a levitating fireball hovered over the right hand. Scott, I assure you that Ive note unprepared. If tis the issue about killing someone then a single pin is sufficient, the fireball vanished. I apologize, it was foolish to think that you would portrait yourself as someone mighty. We did specify that someone inconspicuous would be the perfect match, a big exhaled lowered his back, the face raised again into a big smile. Now the nature of the job. You are to protect Aceline even if your life is at risk. A lot of money has been ced into hiring you, the guild extremely cared about the contract. Quite a hefty price tag for hiring a silver ranked adventurer. more than exining the assignment C it turned into a rant. ..... If money was that much of an issue, should have sought me out directly. Id have still taken the job without care for how much you would have paid. More importantly, care to get into the finer details? he grew annoyed C sleep loomed overhead. Sure, Scotts trance broke, -apart from protectingdy Aceline. Youll stay by her side on a twenty-four-hour basis. It means constantly watching over her; even at night. No breaks will be allowed C I hope you understand how much her life is worth to us. The message loud and clear, he acknowledged and fell asleep. Emperor Paradus, a man dressed in a formal suit called out. What is it? sat behind the table onto which notes and papers were ced apanied by other devices, the emperor asked. Weve received news that Aceline from Hidros has boarded our ne and is set to arrive tomorrow, the message quick, he bowed. Excellent, do inform my son C this whole charade was put in ce because of that boy, with a gesture signaling the assistant to leave; Paradus went back to work. As opposed to Hidros where the royal family lived inside a castle C the Empire differed. The Emperor worked in the capital whilst he stayed on the outskirt of said city C though a five-hour drive was necessary to reach back home. To which, on said building, a helipad waited patiently. The office overlooked the prosperous city of iwia; the major capital of Iqeavea. This maye as a surprise to many, but the emperor had a change of heart; the name of the main continent was altered. The reason being that he simply forgot; this name fitted the overall atmosphere better. From the office, a peak outside revealed how advanced the continent actually was. Despite being on the top floor of a rather high building, it failedpared to others that dotted themselves across at regr intervals. They lit of different colors, advertisements, many big-namepanies made their headquarters here. A strategical location C all trade routes, major airports, essential railway lines and roads led into here. No wall separated the outside from the inside, the only border that exists prevented people from the other kingdom to sneak into the empire. In total, five other kingdoms surrounded thend ruled by the Emperor C except the south, the ce was barren for it was the only point of ess to the sea. The continent was divided into three countries under the rule of Paradus. Life was far better than out in Hidros. Not to mention monsters hadnt fully appeared there, it only ran rampant out in the deste continent. The imperial capital was located near the other boarders into the two-remaining province. From waging war to now trading amongst one another C trying to solve conflict using military strength wasnt deemed human any longer. The other kingdom hated conflict to which the alliance of Wracia came to life. A treaty that prevented war and encouraged trade and democratic discussion instead. Though there were other kingdoms farther away, those that refused to deal with Wracia. In order to not be ever defeated, resources from each kingdom merged into one, it brought wealth to one another. Side by side, technology advanced quicker than alone. Imperial Prince Ernis, the message about Acelines departure from Hidros traveled. A quick phone call from the capital; the personal butler got notified. What is it? sat outside and basking in the warm sunlight C a young adult aged twenty. He held a book named, *My Life on Ice, by Neuburg.* the eyes ever so warm and tender, he read with passion. Weve got news that Aceline has left Hidros. Hearing the message, the eyes raised and stared at the garden in front. Youre dismissed, the butler left. Time hase for us to meet, the pride of Hidros; Miss Aceline, a gentle smile could not be hidden any longer. The amount of pressure I had to put on the father for this opportunity is unbelievable. I promise that once youe here, there is no going back C you will bow down before me like all the previous up anding stars in this industry, the book mmed shut. Hidden behind those innocent eyesid one of a man who had an obsession with things that were pretty. The flight took longer than expected; a new day rose. Out in iwia, preparation was made to wee the idol with open hands. Just look at that, Staxius awoke a few hours ago. A magazineid around; it enabled a few peeks into the foreignnd. Amazing, isnt it? Scott was born and raised in the main continent, but a job offer from Hidros could not be passed over. Is this where we are to spend the next week? her voice filled with excitement. Almost subconsciously, she began to get ready; from makeup to her hair, it was done all over again. Appearance mattered in her line of profession. Staxius, the manager whispered, -were about tond. Ill say one thing, people arent what they seem here; be on guard. Ive spent my childhood in this supposed paradise, be wary and protect Aceline C shes the only reason I was able to change my ways, a subtle fear could be sensed. No need to worry, if ites to a fight; I can guarantee that me losing isnt going to happen, he leaned back. I must ask, who the hell is that miniature girl on your shoulder? I thought Id been hallucinating but its really there, the finger pointed at the bat-girl. This is Adete, he took a look and decided to ignore her. IS THAT ALL YOU HAVE TO SAY? she yelled but sounded adorable. Mister with sses, Im Adete, this big jerks assistant, her arms crossed, she stood trying to be imposing. Well with monsters being a reality, I guess things like her should be expected. Nice to meet you, he turned around and waited. In turn, she flew closer to Staxiuss face. Dont act as if you dont care about me, her hands on her hips. Calm down, Im just messing around, he whispered then blew, it made her fall back. Screw you, she pulled out her tongue andnded on his head. Rather than sitting, sheid on her stomach and bobbed left and right. The jet began its descent, here we go, itnded. Alright, Staxius stood, it slowly headed inside a hangar. From here on out, Ill take charge. All the weapons reequipped themselves. As a preliminary check, both eyes closed C he saw through the ne and looked around. The auras didnt seem keen on ughter, but a single soul was spotted atop a building. It felt weird considering the building was empty. *All-seeing eye,* the right eye opened; he saw through the suspicious man. Turned out that the man held a camera; probably a news reporter. Back in the ne, the duo watched as Staxius stared at the walls. Hello? Acelines voice snapped him out of the concentration. Excuse me, he faced her, the right eye brightly red; it felt as if it moved C a fire burnt, Acelines face changed. Your r-right eye, she tried to speak. Dont worry, its the perks of being an adventurer, he lied; the ne came to a stop. The door opened, Aceline, you go first, Ill remain at the back. If anything happens; Ill be there faster than you think C no need to be scared, Ill protect thee without restraint. The words felt reassuring, she stepped off. Staxius expected a crowd of fans but saw a few people in suit and a car waiting. It worked better; the face remained neutral; he watched each person with care. None could escape the hawk eyes. Lady Aceline, a ratherrge man with a mustache approached. The intent was a hug but soon changed into a handshake. Scott, personal contact permitted yeah? I dont want to cause a problem where its not due. For the most part, shaking hands and hugses with the territory. There isnt a need to be alert C well most of the time anyway, the whispers ended. Inconspicuously, Staxius walked shoulder to shoulder with the manager, being too close to Aceline would create problems. Hello Akhter, the man was in charge of many up anding stars out in Iqeavea. Its a pleasure to have the pride of Hidros visit our quaint little continent. The stuff youve brought over will be sent to the hotel C please take a seat in that car; its headed straight to the ce youre to stay in theing week. With a bow, she walked over and entered. Scott followed and sat in the backseat whilst Staxius took the front seat. The driver and passenger were cut off, none could see what the other did. That applied to normal people, the now bodyguard could see just fine with the eyes closed. Is the hotel that far away? the question took the driver by surprise. Not really, about a forty-five to one-hour drive, he answered, the voice trembled. Nothing much was said, the car drove C it took the main road out. The streets filled with cars, aplete opposite of Hidros. The buildings reached on high, the ce looked sophisticated and clean, not to mention the people walking C all well-dressed. So, this is the famed Iqeavea, he wondered. I guess exporting Gods ale here does have its perks. People seem well-off, sadly the guards in charge ofw patrolled around. Some in vehicles and some on foot, though many epted their presence with a smile. Chapter 149 Chapter 149: A Picture Boss, boss, a man dressed in a suit rushed inside the quiet bar. What is it, a man replied whilst sipping on whiskey. Its the higher-ups, the man panted. What about them? the one who sat turned around to face the messenger. I was told to inform all the gang leaders that The Red Seals have been exterminated. Apparently, on a weekly check C their hideout was found destroyed with not a single soul left alive, the face red from exhaustion, the message ended. *Bang,* a gunshot echoed. Please no more killing, refurnishing cost a lot, the bartender spoke out in anguish. Sorry about that, Karlson stood. The man who ran inside wasnt killed C rather, the bullet went pass so close that he ran away. The death of a messenger had no merit, especially if he came from the higher-ups. Staxius Haggard exterminated the Red Seal? Jason figured an intelligent guess. I presume, he sat back down and continued to drink. Are you sure taking credit for his actions isnt the best thing? Do you really wish for that man to enter the undergrounds, the tone felt scared. -Im saying this out of concern. Imagine a boy that powerful in dealing with people that are way out his reach. A single word can suffice to sent him off track, and the strength he wields can be used to wipe out factions. He did just end that gang of two-hundred members all alone, the hands worked on cleaning sses whilst the mouth spected about things toe. No need to worry, Ill just say that he works under me. That should calm down the leaders, weve got better things to worry about. People who are dead should remain dead and not spoken of, he paused and checked behind C empty without a soul. Right, lets get to business, the tattoed man whispered, secrecy became a priority. Sure, Jason leaned closer. Weve got a ne ready for exporting Gods ale, its set to leave in two hours, Karlson paused and looked around again, -has the merchandise been loaded to capacity? ..... Yes, all is ready, Jason stood straight, -the nobleman who owns the private mini-airfield has given the greenlight. Apparently, for the uing days C guards have lowered their patrol. More emphasis is being put on Acelines security and protection, he finished both in speech and chores. Here, a bag of coins got ced on the counter, -I appreciate your help with setting up all the transactions. I cant help but think what our thriving little business would have be if Jason the Strategist hadnt joined our gang, he kicked back and had another shot. Please dont use that archaic nickname C tis rather embarrassing, the bar remained quiet C on said night, the illicit drink would be shipped out to the main continent. On the outskirts of iwia were a wealthy no-named noble lived. A few turns here and we are close to the hotel, the driver spoke, the voice changed from cautious to friendly. Staxius used Dark-Arts to influence his emotions C no good information came out. A friend was made in the process to which he counted as a sess. Someone familiar with a foreignnd could be more useful that one could think. Lady Aceline, the show is set in seven days. The days before will be dedicated to advertisements, interviews, meetings with respectable people and a small audience with the Imperial Prince, Scott gave a short summary C she took it with a grain of salt for the schedule was memorized by heart. Here we are, the car stopped. Staxius stepped out into an unknown world. The ce in which they stayed could not be described, buildings that reached the heavens were scattered all around. The smaller shops were made beautifully, the pavements clean and devoid of trash. The people walked with a smile, kids ran around yfully, teens used phones and had earphones. Some carried musical instruments, other sports equipment. They stayed in the middle of the residential district C one made especially for people of wealth and fame. Many cars as luxurious as it could get were frequent C inside which many of the singers and actors sat. One who he saw whilst reading the magazines on the ne. This is thend of people with renown and fame. A ce that Id never want to get involved with C imagine having people aimlessly run to take my photograph and ask for autographs. As he thought hypothetically, the same thing happened to Aceline, fans recognized her and ran for an autograph. Not on my watch, Staxius appeared suddenly. Acelines heart raced at the thought of dealing with so many people. Scott stood right beside her, Staxius, make sure none can reach her, he whispered. On it, the reply firm. Aspared to other stars, the crowd wasnt that big but it sure had its fair share of intensity. A quick count revealed about twenty people of which teenagers were mostmon. Miss Aceline, can I have a picture, they yelled. Can I have an autograph, some others asked. The stairway leading into the hotel came in view, Staxius stopped and turned around. What are you doing, Scott asked. With disgust in his eyes, Staxius took Aceline by hand and pulled her out of the crowd. What are you doing, she asked, it grew confusing. Alright everyone, Staxius spoke, the fans stopped for the handsome looking man caught their attention. If its a picture you want, pleasee in order C well all take one; a group picture. Something everyone can cherish C the autographs Im afraid wont be possible for she just arrived and is quite tired. Awesome, they cheered. One by one, the energy died down C they all stood with Aceline in the middle. She struck a pose that reminded him of Avon, her hands pulled out the peace sign. Everyone, say cheese, big smiles everywhere, they cheered and a picture was taken; the moment forever immortalized. Thanks for being such good sports, Staxius spoke and handed over the expensive looking camera to the owner. Thanks for allowing us such a privilege, the fans shook her hands and rushed over to Staxius who smiled. Alright, calm down, they began to ask questions, it felt as if he was the star here. Look at him go, Scott mumbled, -never would I have thought of taking a group picture. Quite an effective bodyguard weve hired, he smiled C the money paid proved to be worth the cost. Yes, I feel like having a friend like that around would only bring good things. Though I dont think he wants to have anything to do with me. The man is married after all, I so wish I could meet the wife, exhausted Aceline replied. Scott checked into the hotel. Thanks for the picture, the crowd came out of a shop which dealt in the ways of photography. He held two frames: one with Aceline and her fans and one with him and the same people. Thetter proved to be a better picture for everyone pulled out silly faces with Staxius joining the mix C a bundle of joy. No thank you, Staxius, the crowd smile and shook hands, it was a pleasure meeting you all, Staxius smiled and everyone left to their own devices. If these are the kind of people who live in iwia C then my job is made far easy. I do wonder what Scott warned me about, I used Dark-Art on every single soul that approached her today; most were pure-hearted teenagers. Without much thought, he dashed into the hotel. Sorry for the dy, a voice came from inside the elevator. AHH, Aceline screamed, Scott threw a punch out of reflex. Nice form, Staxiusplimented the manager to which he sighed, please dont scare us like that, the mans heartbeat went through the roof. *Ding,* it reached the fiftieth floor, it opened to a hall with red-carpet and elegant wallpaper design. It had a monarchic feel to it as if they were from the royal family. The corridor carried a fair bit before an enormous window showcased how amazing the capital was. As for rooms, only two were avable, onerger than the other. Here, Scott threw a card, the room opposite will be ours, whilst this one, *beep,* therger one opened, -will be thedys room. The trio opened to be awestruck, from a golden chandelier to breathtaking interior design, Acelines face blushed. She blushed by how beautiful a room could be, -thats the perks of being a famous singer, Staxius mumbled whilst watching every corner. Bags were already delivered inside the rooms, I do wonder who in the right mind would offer to pay such a thing, Staxius sat on a piano stool. The instrument was of a white and gold color, -this thing is bloody beautiful, the hand ran across the keys. The main reason for that seat was for thendscape behind, it was closest to the window C low andrge ones. I bet this ce looks even better at night, Scott walked over with two cups of water. Thanks, he leaned on the instrument; both drank and admired the outside. Dont you think its a bit rude to leave me out of the conversation, Aceline spoke C they forgot she was present. Im deeply sorry mydy, Scott apologized profusely, to which she jokingly teased. Can you y the piano? she asked whilst sitting on a chair Scott brought over. I dont think Ive ever tried ying any instruments C let alone listening to music before. I never really had the time, the reply almost pitiful; Scott sat down next to him. Well, heres what you missed for god knows how many years, the first note yed. He felt at ease, the manager yed the instrument as if an extension of the body, Aceline sang alone; Staxius apricated the song. *ps,* the song ended, he smiled andplimented both. Nicely yed Scott, and you too Aceline; that was beautiful. Though my remarks when ites to music is rathercking. Ill go get some more water, Scott stood. Why dont you try ying? Aceline wanted to see the always emotionless faced Staxius y. Heres the water, Scott came back just as Staxius tried to y. It began off bad and disharmonious, thats expected for a beginner, the cup got handed to thedy. I see, Staxius spoke, the rhythm slowed down, its not that hard, simple melodies began to y. When ites down to it, a song is made of notes and chores If I assume correctly, a piece of knowledge acquired in one of the many books read. Which means that, just like a sentence, I can probably use said notes to spell out words that make no sense in our vocabry, the fingers moved rapidly, but make sense to our ears, he began to y as if a long-time musician. They both watched, the cup of water nearly dropped, thest note yed. Pretty fun, he turned around and admired the sky. Are you sure you havent yed music in thy entire life? Scott asked, the man impressed by how quickly it went from a beginner to someone who could y with ease. Yes, but theres nothing that impressive about it. Ive spent most of my time learning and researching. I once wanted to be a sorcerer, to that end I learned anything and everything. It didnt suffice. In the end, I had to sacrifice more than I would have wanted, the tone sad, it referred to not raising Eira. Eventually, I learned that any skill could be mastered. Nothing is out of the picture C only a good foundation is needed. One that could act as a springboard, the better the base, the stronger the skill, he paused and stared at Scott, -technique is good and all but the feel of the note is something that takes years to learn. I might look impressive, but the sound produced is monotonous. If we were to y the same thing, I can say without restraint that Id fail inparison. Chapter 150 Chapter 150: Hotel Vireal Even so, Scott spoke, -the technique doesnte easy. For aplete beginner, that is a whole other thing C you yed one note and after a few seconds poured thy heart out into the keys. Its admirable, the water cup now empty. Anyways, we should leave Aceline to rest, Staxius stood, time was about two in the afternoon. I agree, Scott walked and ced the cups in the sink. Thanks for everything, the door opened, Aceline watched as the other two entered the opposite room. Mydy, you better rest, tomorrow will be a tiring day, the manager spoke thest sentence. This is just as impressive as the one she has, Staxius walked in, the rooms practically identical apart from the size. I guess so, hidden from hisdy, the manager felt free. As soon as the couch came into view, clothes were thrown. Quite bold, Staxius sat on the opposing seat. Well, trying to be all well-mannered and polite on a daily basis can really put a man down, the snobbish ent remained, just more liberated. Cant say Ive got the same feeling, Staxius stared to the left, a screen hung on the wall. Mind turning it on? he asked, to which Scott graciously epted. Hotel Vireal, cant help but think that the name is familiar. The screen cycled through channels and for the next few hours till dinner, neither one from the trio would leave the hotel. Meanwhile, on the outskirts of the capital, a young adult stood inside a garage. I wonder which one fancies my attention, he walked, the vehicle ranged from luxurious to ones made for speed. Your highness, a butler entered. What is it? the prince continued to admire the collection. Weve got news that the idol Aceline has justnded and is now currently at Hotel Vireal, the head always faced downwards. Youre dismissed, not much thought was given, a simple gesture and the man left. ..... I cant stand the feeling of boredom, I care not if shes tired, the thought half-wayplete, the man stepped inside one of the cars built for speed. The drive slowed till a massive gate stood, it led outside into a private road. Prince Ernis, a woman in her early thirties called out. Her hair ck and straight, the eyes shaped like an almond and voice sharp. What is it? the car grudgingly stopped. She came over and leaned, her outfit: a checkered skirt with a tucked-in buttoned-up shirt Do I have to repeat myself all the time, the Emperor has hired me to act as your bodyguard, purple shes went around her arms, -you know full well that fighting isnt meant to be for the Imperial prince. What would happen if something were to happen and that face your so attached too is scratched? her tone unusually strict but casual; the boys eyes turned nk. Anything but my face, he mumbled. Let me inside then, she smiled, a few mind games. Maniption through speech, though it worked on only some people. A skill she experienced first hand whilst learning. The door opened, she sat; the car drove. Where are we headed? she asked in a nonchnt tone. To the capital, he replied, the road leading up was empty. Isnt that going to be a five-hour drive? she assumed correctly; the mansion was located far away from civilization. Secluded to ensure privacy and security. Using normal vehicles, its five hours, the car sped up further, -using this beast, the journey can be cut down to three hours minimum. The asphalt cried, on the road were a few trucks carried merchandise to traders and houses. Another wealthy man lived close to the imperial mansion. The man in question had a private airfield, both houses were separated by forest left wild and untouched. It added to the esthetic of peace and quiet. Unlike the fabled capital, the city of chaos. Time went on, dusk arrived without most noticing. I can see myself sitting back and watching shows all day long, Staxius added in jest. I agree, Scott replied, both stood and stretched. All of this happened due to hunger, the stomachs had conversations with one another. Both menughed and grew to be closer C Scott wasnt such a snob. Lets go check on thedy, the manager took charge. I forgot to give her this, Staxius held out a picture. Sure, the door opened. From one room and into another, both entered as if privacy was but an option. At least have the decency to knock, she added with a touch of anger. Sure, Scott replied sarcastically, the rxed attitude remained. Watch it, Staxius quickly elbowed him in the guts, it brought the manager into reality. Everything changed, from rxed to now strict and dignified, thank you, he whispered. The frame got ced on the table, thedy ran inside her room to get changed. It was decided that dinner was to be eaten out; at some famous restaurant, one of the staff rmended earlier. Weve arrived, a sighter, the prince and his bodyguard got out. Lady Vireal, the employees recognized the long ck hair. She bowed and all returned to their duties. I still cant believe someone like you has to guard me. Youve got hotels dotted around and have made quite a fortune C yet thou insist on following the ways of the mage, the prince spoke true, thedy had made a name for herself as a sessful hotelier. None of that matters, tis but a side business. The Order is where I truly belong C my goal of being epted into their ranks of sorcerers has yet toe true. This job came as a rmendation; protecting a celebrity such as yourself must be worth the effort, they entered, the conversation continued. Are we here to meet the singer his highness admires so much? the tone mischievous C she teased him. I should have never asked for this favor, he sighed and left out a smile. Either way, lets go check on our guest, she led the way. Concurrently, on the top floor, Aceline was just about ready to go out. Ta-dah, she stepped out the bedroom, afy looking jacket and a pair of jeans with a beanie. Should we cheer? Staxius asked in a sarcastic way. Scott, on the other hand, pped furiously. Thank you, manager, at least someone has the heart to praise one as great as my own self, obviously, all were joking at this point. The atmosphere became friendlier with each passing minute. Dinner isnt going to eat itself, from leaning on the counter, Staxius took charge. Lets go, Scott followed behind. The elevator was used by someone else; it indicated the top floor. I sense someone powerful, thedy stood in front of the door, her body protected the prince. What is happening? Ernis remained clueless. Hold on a second, Staxius stopped, he warned the guys to not move an inch. Adete, the moment the name got called out, All-seeing eye activated. He saw through the one in questions eyes, her hand wielded lightning magic; a threat. Whats going on? Scott asked for the way the behavior changed raised red gs. Aceline crept up behind her manager and peeped out into the hallway, the elevator reached its destination. Staxius vanished and leaned against the wall, the hand ready to unholster Tharis. *Bing,* the door opened. *Lightning Element: sh-Step,* thedy dashed out, she faced Staxius with Lightning Spears ready to fire. A slight movement from Staxius triggered her instinct, the spell was set off almost immediately. *BAM,* not much damage, but the sound echoed around, the man had disappeared. She looked around desperately, *Dark-Arts: Mana Cancetion Aspect,* bullets were loaded. Who the hell are you, Staxius whispered. Without realizing it, something grabbed her neck. Her head pulled backward, his left arm was wrapped around, the gun ready to fire at any time. Let me go, she mumbled, *Water Element: Mirage,* her body felt as if it melted through his arm. The grip loosened, she escaped and conjured abination of Lightning and Water magic, he dodged C the spell headed straight for Scott. Im done, he sighed, *Death Element: Absolute Barrier,* the spell stopped, the gun fired. It hit thedy whomst fell, her mana depleted C no longer could she wield magic. Staxius, Aceline yelled. Lucy, Ernis shouted. Both voices were simultaneous, please stop, they begged. Staxius stood before thedy, her bodyid on the floor, the gun pointed at her head. STOP, the prince ran out and stood in front of the injured mage. ITS OVER, Aceline pulled on his arm; none wanted to see death. Fine, he sighed, the guard lowered for a millisecond, -DIE, from below, another gunshot. Thedy fired a pistol, one kept hidden underneath her dress, it traveled in slow motion C the trajectory straight for the idols head. Not again, time slowed to aplete stop, -this is just like the time when Eira got injured, the symbol lit, the left eye changed into pure white color. ENOUGH, a low sounding explosion reverberated, *pang,* the bullet ended inside the floor, millimeters away from Vireals head. Not even a second went by in the others eyes C Staxius vanished, I swear to god, he gritted, thedys face pushed into the floor. He knelt atop her back, the pressure gradually increasing. Do you realize what you could have done, the tone filled anger, Aceline ran to stop her bodyguard but hesitated. -That little stunt could have gotten her killed. What would you have done if the Pride of Hidros died from the hand of a mage, the hold rxed, the left eye returned to the normal brown color. I think thats enough, Staxius, Scott walked. Thedy coughed, he got up, both Aceline and Ernis were shocked. D-did you j-just say S-Staxius? she managed to sit; her face bruised. What about it? Scott stood shoulder to shoulder with him. S-Staxius H-Haggard, the legs feebly tried to stand up. It piqued his interest, do I know you? the eyes now watched more carefully. H-have you already forgotten? she mumbled; the hands wore red-nail polish. Let me h-help you r-remember, the hair got tied in a ponytail. Nail polish, ponytail, Lucy Vireal, a spark C memories from ireville Academy rushed into mind. It cant be, Staxius rushed over to the still struggling Lucy, her arms wrapped around his shoulder. Lucy Vireal, heughed. Do you guys know each other? Ernis asked. He stood close to Aceline who remained just as shocked. I guess so, she chuckled. Long time no see, Staxius helped her inside the smaller room, none knew what was happening. Aceline, Scott, this is one of my old ssmates. Though I only spend a week at the Academy C thisdy here was the first to challenge me, they both sat, the other three surrounded the duo and remained silent. I cant b-believe it, a tear ran down her cheeks. I thought you died; I even reached out to Julius at graduation. There, he confirmed that you died. The number of things that would have changed, the way the ss felt C you could have changed it all, the tears stopped, a smile was seen instead. Let the past remain as the past, the hands reached inside the suit. A healing scroll got used, -Im still hungry, the face turned to Scott. I apologize, Lucy spoke, her body healed. Prince Ernis, she stood and walked over, -that man right there is the reason why I still pursue the dream of being in the Order. Lucy, please, he stopped her sentence, -you guys speak as if being friends. However, Staxius is definitely younger, Id figure about twenty years old, Ernis ended. Now that I think about it, arent you supposed to be older than me? she asked to which he replied with, -there are things that arent meant to be answered. This is just one of them C let us all go have dinner. Lady Aceline, Scott and Prince Ernis are all confused beyond belief. A short summary around a nice dinner should serve to settle said inquietudes. Chapter 151 Chapter 151: Prince Ernis Lit and yet dim, the ce quiet and devoid of noise. People enjoyed their meal in thefort of the seventh floor of the building named Crystal. A ce where most expensive shops and brands had their products out on disy. From the ground floor up, the marble floor with brownish iys gave the aura of wealth. As a result, only a few people were able to ess this part. It didnt matter, people of average living standards settled half-way across. No residential district in the capital, most made their homes near the outskirts. The city itself was reserved for business, entertainment, and work. A charm that many grew to like and admire. Quite spectacr for a mere restaurant, Acelinemented on the ces esthetic. I agree, Staxius looked outside. I care not for how the ce looks; the food was absolutely divine. Even the waiters were pretty nice, Scott added his thought on the matter. Their table was located near the edge, a ce where a clear view of the outside made the food taste better. Nightlife here was a fairy tale. All the lights felt as if the stars had descended onto iwia. Buildings lit, advertisements, good looking people showing off their products, cars and many more. The disparities now apparent, technology did not just advance here, it became essential in daily life. It was hard to imagine how from a still-growing medieval continent such as Hidros couldpare to Iqeavea. It felt like twoplete eras living coherently in this bizarre yet amazing world. I must say I like the capital a lot, theres so much to do and so little time, Aceline mumbled, her eyes passionately gaze upon the scenery. Anyways Lucy, the trance broke, Staxius got to business. -care to enlighten us about his Imperial highnesss presence? a question that got everyones attention. Even little Adete could not hide her curiosity. Staxiuss soft hair became her new home. As if on a bed, she crawled up to his forehead and waited for an answer. Prince Ernis wanted to see his favorite artist, she took a sip of wine. Thats the extent of our visit, the ss ced on the table without making noise. ..... Are you sure about that? Staxiuss eyes red at the blond-haired man, it made thetter feel threatened. Come on, Lucy leaned over and blocked the Princes face from view. Dont you believe me? she asked trying to get out sympathy. Oh dear Lucy, I havent changed since ireville Academy. I still stand by my ideals, the reply firm, he leaned back and the eyes lightened its intensity. The stuff about not trusting anyone apart from oneself? she asked keen on knowing the ideals. Not really, I dont mind having people around. Its just that I have a hard time believing the words thate out of anyones mouth. One may say something and think another C tis is the way humans behave, words came out as sharp as des. Behind the eyes of the innocent prince, a fire burnt. He grew angry, the words from Staxius hit home. A mixture of anxiety and confusion settled in. The mind went nk from trying to decipher that ponytailed man. Has he figured out my ns or no, the legs moved rapidly without effort C the pressure grew to be more that one could handle. Come on break, dear prince, Staxius thought and looked away, Scott and Aceline were oblivious to the mind games happening. Dark-arts was used earlier, he came to know some things that were never meant to be revealed. In their eyes, this was just an innocent talk. Lucy, a few seconds went by, what is it now? she asked without much thought; another drink was ordered. What would someone do if by chance ones secret was found out C something so vile and disgusting it would change the definition of shameful, on thest word, Staxius stared Ernis in the eyes and smirked. He knows, the prince panicked, the fingers twitched. Prince Ernis, just as he tried to stand, Aceline began a conversation. I dont know really, Lucy downed another ss of wine. Notdylike but none judged, -Id probably just disappear with my secrets, her face flushed a little. Excuse me Aceline, nature calls, with the utmost care as to not make noise, the price stood and headed to the toilet. Scott, Staxius whispered, they sat right next to each other. Hmm? I think the prince is up to something, its a hunch. Ill head to the toilet C cover for me, without giving the manager time to reply, Staxius set out after the prince with something hidden inside the pocket. Left alone with the two girls chatting, Scott didnt have anything to do else eat. Who is that man, the prince washed his face, the water ran; cold and soothing. Does he know about my obsession with pretty things and how I like to keep them for myself, one ssh of water didnt suffice. He continued to wash the face till it went freezing cold. Prince Ernis, Staxius entered the empty washroom. Y-yes, the voice cracked from fear. *Ssh,* he began to rinse his face as well. You neednt worry. That secret you hide isnt that bad of a thing. Atst, the truth came to light. He took a step back and waited for a response. What secret are you talking about? Ernis looked away, the face red and cheeks boiling. What secret you ask, Staxius moved closer. Unwillingly, the prince stepped back till he could not proceed, the wall blocked the escape. You like both men and women dont you, Staxius leaned in and whispered, the boy crumbled. H-how d-did you know, the breathing grew erratic. With a smile, he took a step back and watched. Ive got my ways, but theres nothing to be worried about. I can understand how that mindset can be detrimental in our still archaic world. Loving someone from the same sex may be wrong and all, but that doesnt give anyone the right to judge. Be free and live for yourself, for the moment thy life is dictated by others; tis isnt thine any longer. *Bang,* a muffled noise echoed, Ernis hit his fist onto the wall. How can you understand, my mind is a wreck. I cant help but stare at both boys and girls. It hurts, if ever my father were to know about this C Id be alienated from the only ce I call home, the voice filled with regrets. You speak true, I havent a single clue to how painful thy life is, he paused and breathed in. Loving both isnt sin nor is it shameful. You might be confused at this moment, that obsession with things that are pretty and cute doesnt make one girly. Its normal to find things adorable. Ive but a job and that is to protect Aceline, the tone suddenly changed to serious. If my clients life, no scrap that. If my friends life is in any bit of danger, I swear that this conversation will make way to the Emperor, Staxius held out a phone, one borrowed from Scott. ... the face changed from flushed to shocked, I-I c-cant b-believe it, he fell onto his knees. A-are you s-seriously going to b-ckmail me. Right after I thought I had found someone that could understand and ept me for who I am, tears rolled down, but I guess the world is filled with deception isnt it, the head rose, the expression of sadness and regret was one that would burn itself into the mind. Listen, Prince, Staxius knelt in turn, -dont expect pity from anyone ever again, he held Erniss shoulder. *Beep,* the file got deleted, I wont ask to be your friend or anyone close. Just promise that Acelines life is safe. Shes very open-minded and doesnt care about stuff like having a weird secret. She may be the first one you open your heart too, but that can only happen if her life is safe. I dont want to cause any problem with her lovely stay. If this concert were to change into a bloodbath; I cant help but think how many people would needlessly die. This city has truly had an effect on me, the people all walk with smiles and eyes filled with happiness, the tone filled withpassion and regret. I understand, using the sleeves, the prince wiped the tears and threw out a smile. You neednt worry about her safety. There was really no threat to her life since the beginning. I just like to meet all the new up anding artists. I did say I like pretty things, and shes one of them. Anyone who doesnt meet me first isnt going to make it in the entertainment industry, you see C that side of the capital is ruled by me, he pulled out his tongue. Not in a bad way, I just like to give anyone a shot at fame and sess. By heart, the young prince wasnt a bad person. Just someone misunderstood and one who needed a friend and apanion to rely on. No need to worry, Staxius spoke, -now that things are cleared up. If anything were to happen, youve got another person to seek out if needed, he left without taking the time to listen. Its rather amusing to see that people dont only have dark secrets, but ones that are innocent and unique, just like Ernis. Im d he didnt turn out to be a lust-crazed individual; Ive seen too much of that kind. Imagine the prince having ns to abduct Aceline and force her into doing a lustful thing to get by in the entertainment industry. It soothes my heart to finally see an untainted side of life, the table came in view, Scott waved. What took you so long? the manager asked. Just had a quiet little talk with his highness; a trustworthy fellow, the phone got handed over. When did y- baffled, Scott remained speechless. Im back, Ernis sat with confidence and relief. Wee back your highness, Lucy spoke, the tipsiness went away, the mind regained itsposure. Thanks, he replied, dessert was ordered. To that, Aceline bonded with the prince. Adete and Staxius spoke and fought, she stood on the table and held a toothpick; it was to be used as a sword. As her opponent, Staxius took another toothpick, both fought and yed. Scott and Lucy conversed amongst themselves. Minutes turned into hours; more food was ordered. Given that this ce was high-end, the noise from conversations was kept to a minimum. Neither one of them did anything to disturb the other guest. Lucy, Ernis called out. Staxius, Aceline called out. Would you please tell us tales about how the both of you met, they spoke in tandem. With a shrug, he faced Lucy for confirmation. Why not, she began, the tale of their encounter got told. Scott and the rest were mesmerized. Since the start, the way Staxius was portrayed was of a boy confused most of the time. An indecisive strong boy who had gained fame in one day. From being epted as an Apprentice to fighting on par with an SSS-ranked sorcerer, Lucy told how amazing he was. Here and there, he would correct her about things that were way off the mark. In the end, after defeating teacher, things happened. The only image I remember is the bloodied body being carried away. No exnation, no cause, just death; I truly believe that boy to have died, the story ended, she stared with a smile. Well no need to worry, Im here, now arent I? not wanting any more questions to be raised, a waiter got called over. The bill was paid, 5 gold per person. After that, all headed into the hotel, Lucy and his highness stayed over as well. The top floor had more than enough beds to amodate two more people. Ernis decided to stay with Scott and Staxius. Lucy long tried to argue that his safety was a priority. I shall be sleeping with Staxius and Scott, the former, if Im to remind you, is far more powerful; why are you worried? the words cut deep and the first day ended. Chapter 152 Chapter 152: Familiarity Far, far away from Iqeavea, back in Hidros; a ne got readied. Karlson stood by and watched. The cargo filled rapidly with boxes containing Gods ale. Boss, were ready to take off, one of the henchmen spoke. Alright, everything has been prepared. The airfield should be ready fornding at any given time tomorrow, nothing more needed to be said. The engine fired up, it roared. About 50,000 worth of gold coins were loaded. So much money just from a drink that most dont know its origin let alone its name. The ne took off in the background. Karlsons car drove out, he sat at the back and thought; the face seemed worried. That was thest batch of Gods ale well be able to send this month. I know not if our supplier has died or something bad happened. All that is sure is that contact has been lost, cigar in mouth, a problem surfaced yet again. Whos making all that noise, Staxius awoke to a room invaded by snores. Scott and he shared a bed whilst the prince stayed in another room. What an idiot, the curtain closed, Staxius walked over. Fresh air atst, the dim room lit, the sun rushed in as if a starved animal. It was apanied by the trusty wind whomst filled the suffocating atmosphere with life. Scott, he spoke, the managers sleep broke as soon as the window opened. Thanks for waking me up, the hands reached for the sses thatid near the bed. Sure, he didnt care for the stomach growled. Cant you keep it quiet? Adete crawled from underneath the t-shirt. Sleep some more if you want, he offered. Sure, she epted and dozed off on the head. The hair now untied ran down the back. Without any facial hair, Staxius looked somewhat feminine. That was before the red-eye and symbol anyways, he now looked menacing. Having slept only in a very small short and a t-shirt, the body filled with symbols and ancient writing came to light. The legs were filled, and so was the upper body. The arms began to have an engraving of its own, one that rted to the symbol of power given by Lord Death. ..... *Click,* the door opened, Ernis stood before a mirror and brushed his teeth. Morning Prince, with the hand covering the mouth from a yawn, Staxius walked in without worry. Morning Staxius, he returned the good morning graciously. I hope you dont mind me using the toilet, right? Staxius leaned over the door left ajar. Thetter separated the bath into two sections: one with a toilet and the other with a shower, bath, and a mirror. Its no worries, the prince in turned leaned backward and replied with a firm smile. Awesome, Staxius proceeded to continue with the morning ritual. *Click,* the door opened yet again, this time Scott walked in. Man, for a luxurious hotel, having one toilet is sure inconvenient, heined and rinsed his face. They have two taps at least, lets rejoice with what we have, Ernis dried the face with a towel. I guess they got that going for themselves, Scott undressed without much thought. Ernis, you may be royalty and all, but I care not. The boxers dropped right beneath the princes feet. I appreciate the thought, being treated like a normal human is far better than the fake gestures of politeness, he replied with another smile. Well, Ill take a shower first, Staxius join me if you want, Scott added with a serious snobbish tone. Want me to wash your back whilst were there? from the toilet, he fired back sarcastically. Touch my friend, touch, Scott who stood butt naked now showered. Ill go get dressed, the door opened yet again, Ernis left. Staxius now brushed his teeth, Adete, opened your mouth, he asked, the still asleep girl pulled out a big grin. To that, Staxius took her in his hand and cleaned her mouth. In the end, the toothpaste covered her whole face. Be careful, Im still ady, her eyes barely opened, the usual attitude wasnt there yet. Sure, using a cup, he dowsed her with cold water. Rise and shine, he smirked, she stood with her arms crossed and the eyes of a killer. ITS TO EARLY, she flew and began to whale, to that, he grabbed her by the shorts and yawned. Scott, I think Ill join you, he got undressed and entered the shower, me too, Adete demanded. She sat on his shoulder and all three had a shower. The sarcastic remark turned into reality; these guys were being themselves. No boundary, no tact, no filter, just guys being guys. A few minutes went by, in the girls room C both Lucy and Aceline were more respectful to one another. Each respected ones privacy. Lucy, do you think the guys are ready to head out and eat? both now dried their hair. She asked due to hunger, a heavy dayid ahead for the young idol. Dont know really, theyll give a call once ready. No need to enter their room without reason, the reply sensible, both girls waited. Scott, Staxius, its been thirty minutes; are you guys done yet? Ernis knocked on the bathroom door, no noise came since they entered. Just a second, Scott called out, the door opened. I apologize, prince, you must be hungry. He now stood half-naked, a pair of boxers helped in concealing the little dignity left. You identally took the towel and left Staxius and I to our own devices, as nonchnt as one could be, the man in question came out right behind. We had to use magic to dry off, he exined with a monotonous tone. Question, something felt wrong, Erniss mind filled with curiosity. Did you guys actually shower together? the face slightly blushed. Yes, a sharp voice yelled out, -tis was the bonding of true men, Adete jested, theyughed. We should probably get dressed, time is of the essence, the managers pace quickened. Your highness, Staxius called out, -what is your n for today? he asked, the trio exited the room. *Knock, knock,* Scott waited before the other chamber. I know not really; we came on a whim yesterday. The most probable course of action would be my return to the imperial mansion. Being a prince and all, the emperor must be worried, the voice had an inch of regret. Enter, in the background, the door opened. No need to worry, I had fun, a smileter, they followed behind. Ernis Essin, what an interesting fellow. Kind, polite, and understanding C the perfectbination for a friend one could rely at any given time in life. The day began joyously, the new-made friends now sat for breakfast. All had a pleasant and lovely conversation, Aceline grew closer to the Prince, Scott and Lucy had more inmon than expected. Staxius in turn just looked outside and thought, the scene too idyllic to ignore. Adete stood on the shoulder and leaned up against his face, the duo was intoxicated by thendscape. From out of nowhere, a thought popped in the head, Lucy, whatever happened to Silvio? the face turned swiftly, she practically choked. That came out of the blue, theposure regained. Silvio and I got married about five years ago, she answered with a tone filled with embarrassment. Thats excellent news, Staxius felt enthusiastic, -a childhood friend as a husband. Do tell him that I apologize for the time at ireville academy. I sort of nearly punched the guy to death. I also apologize for being so rough back then, my head wasnt quite straight, the voice felt sincere. No need for such things, she smiled, -the past is the past. Ill say this, that small timepse you spent with us was sufficient. It changed our ss for the better C many looked up to the boy who fought against Sophie Mirabelle. It took a few months, but the whole of ss D climbed the ranks and remained at A-rank till graduation. Julius led the pack, Silvio and I guarded the back, a bnce that would make our ss famous. Though the war between Kreston and Dorchester had its major parts in our growth, the eyes lit with bliss. What about you? She asked, curious to know what Staxius had done over the past few years. Nothing much really, he didnt want to give out information. Come on, for old times sake, to which he gave in. I guess I can tell you, he didnt mind saying a bit about the private life. Ive got a daughter who attends ireville academy. Aceline nodded as if to give confirmation, -and thats about it. Rather short, but it worked. The conversation continued till it reached around ten. Look at the time, Lucy stood, The prince and I must get going, she formally bowed. Wait for us, everyone else decided to see them off. The car waited patiently outside, Ernis shook hands and embraced the newfound friends. Tis was a pleasure meeting you all, he spoke with gratitude. Have a safe trip, Aceline yelled, the car drove off. Audience with Prince Ernis can be ticked off the things-to-do list, Scott pulled out his phone to check the schedule. Time to get serious, Staxius calmed himself. For a moment experiencing the kindness shown by those two made protecting Aceline be a second thought. I cant get distracted now, the eyes changed from caring to neutral. Staxius, weve got things to do. Lets get to work, the manager led the way. Next up was a visit to the location of the concert. The singer had to change outfits before leaving, the bodyguard loaded up on guns and anything necessary. Tharis was kept close. Scott loaded up with othermodities, paper works and things rting to the idol. A car was sent over by Akhter, a familiar face in the drivers seat. Hello again, Staxius sat in the front, the driver was the same one who escorted the trio to the hotel. Are you going to serve as our private driver from this point on? Yes, the reply firm, -and Im d to have you as my co-driver, the mans nervousness lessened. This time, the trip took a few more hours than before. From the hotel and till the entertainment district, one had to go through the always packedmercial district that stood in the middle of the city. From clothes too much more, anything that one could think was avable for the right price. The scenery never changed, it remained urban and clean. The only thing that altered was how people dressed, from nice clothes to now average, he watched with interest. Billboards filled with famous actors and actresses; all advertised uing movies or products. Themercial district was filled with them, it looked charming in its own way. The shing light of the shops and people trying to get the attention of potential customers. What a sight, he mumbled, the drive came to an end C they entered the entertainment district. Buildings and more buildings, but rather than being close to one another C fields and parks were dotted around. It had more greenery than before, a ce good for rxing and taking some time off. Arenas, stadiums, and podiums were here and there. From small torge, it had everything C bars grewmonce. Weve arrived, down the main road, a sharp turn into an empty field. A gigantic stage with speakers and screens. Workers were seen setting up instruments and testing out sounds and effects. The screen disyed a song performed by Sugar, another young idol for the female fanbase. The guy was quite handsome, it came with no shock that thedies adored him. The car drove past the stage and into a parking lot where Akhter waited. A few caravans were stationed, the names of performing artists written in bold on the doors. Wee to thend of fantasies, as soon as she stepped out, he greeted her with an embrace. Thanks for having me, she casually smiled, Staxius stepped off, he stood shoulder to shoulder with Scott. The duo had grown a liking to one another. Scott liked how Staxius remained cavalier most of the time. Staxius enjoyed how the snobbish manager could lighten the day with serious jokes. A sense of humor that was quite unique. Chapter 153 Chapter 153: The Stage Thend of fantasies he says. The meeting felt tight and awkward but tis was the nature of Acelines job. Scott and Staxius had the easy task of sitting back and watching. It sure is an honor to have you perform with our other stars, after a few steps, Akhter got a phone call. It seemed pretty important; most didnt notice apart from Staxius. The fat man began to sweat a little. After which he acted tough as if nothing happened. Excuse me miss Aceline, something hase up. With haste, an assistant was called over to act as the guide. The eyes wandered around, it looked for anything suspicious. The manager rejoined with the singer and the tour began. This is where everyone will perform, not much care was given to where the fan would stand. The ce looked just fine for the magic happened on stage and at the back. Light glimmered within her eyes, imagining the crowd of people that would stand before her C the moral raised tremendously. A few meters stood before the stage and the guide, Well take a quick tour at the back before climbing those stairs, the guide pointed at the entry into the world of dreams. The speakers yed loudly, the people in charge of sound tested everything out. Throughout the week starting tomorrow; small shows would be put on by local artists. A sort of showcase for people to attend; this was the first big music event organized. The screen seemed to not have enough of the man named Sugar, his song yed constantly. Staxius could not but stand still and watch, a show in of itself. Hey, Scott yelled, it snapped him out of the daydream. Stay close or youll stay behind, he urged him to follow. The seriousness from beforehand had dissipated. A quick scan of the entire arena using the All-seeing eyes had to be done whilst in the car. In the end, he followed. A tour of the backstage was given, from wardrobes to changing rooms C it held everything. Spare musical instrumentsid inside boxes. The guide seemed to enjoy the technical side of this. Aceline could not but smile at the mans passion. A few minutester, the tour ended; the best saved forst. As a sign of respect, the guide stopped to let the young idol proceed, Scott and Staxius climbed behind her. ..... The sheer size of this ce, Scott mumbled. All around the floor, markers were spotted. ces for the many bands to stand for reference. Amazing, she was overwhelmed, the heart raced. With her on stage, the guys could practically hear the people cheering; truly magical. Hey Tom, weve got the live testing to do, where are the back-up musicians? one of the tech guys rushed onto the stage, he spoke to the guide. I think they took a break earlier, clueless, Tom stood without knowing what to say nor do. Damn it, the tech panted. Excuse me, but whats the matter? out of character, Staxius approached the man covered with dirt. Need people to test the live instrument. All the sound checks have been done, its just the electronics, he exined into further detail. Asplicated as it sounded, he understood every word. To summarize, you need people to y anything just so the equipment can be properly adjusted if needed? All the information condensed into that sentence. Yes, weve got two people on standby, but we need another three. We can help, Scott jumped into the fray, Acelines face lit. The rehearsal wasnt until four dayster; a little practice never really hurt. Awesome, Jim ran down the stairs to fetch the other members, tis was the name of the tech guy. Scott, dont you know I cant y anything, Staxius whispered, to which the managerughed. Youll be fine, tis but a test; nones going to judge if one ys in tune or no. Here we are, hands carrying various instruments C Jim walked in with two people behind. One was the same young man as seen on the screen, is that Sugar? Scotts eyes lit. Hello everyone, the voice felt soothing, Sugar walked in. ck hair, a face that would make anyone crumble, and blue eyes; ady killer. In his hands, a ck guitar. Next to him, a girl bearing ck hair and fairplexion, her eyes were hazel instead. She also had a guitar, one with four strings C a bass. Rather than speaking, she nodded; the silent type. Staxius could not but watch silently, Aceline took charge and greeted the rather popr artist. He smiled but the eyes told another story. Greetings Aceline, d to see that the pride of Hidros finally arrived safe and sound, despite soothing, there was something off about him. Scott tried to engage the man in a conversation but was straight up ignored, without paying much heed, he stepped back. Are you alright? Staxius approached. Sugar and his partner walked by and stood in front. I guess, I forgot that some famous people are like that. Egotistical and very prideful. Thats the way of life in this industry. Acelines shoulder slumped, her confidence sapped away. Another battlefield, the face could not but smile. May I have your attention, Tom called out, We need a keyboard and guitar yer, as for singers; Sugar and Aceline can do a duet if needed. Ill y the drums, he walked over and sat. Jim took over the testing, wires ran from here to there; ying wasnt possible yet. A guitar? Staxius red at Scott who casually stood before the keyboard. How the hell am I supposed to y? Youll be fine, he threw a thumbs up. Holding a musical instrumentpletely foreign and untouched, Staxius looked around in hopes of finding a solution. The eyes came across a hidden Aceline, her presence nearly vanished. Are you alright? he walked over to check; her eyes felt dim. The pleasure of seeing the stage vanished as soon as Sugar walked in. Thetter and his partner were already ying. The speakers echoed around the empty spectator area. I-Ill be f-fine, her confidence lost itself in the sea of doubt. The bass yed; the girl was pretty skilled. Apanying her, a just as good guitar yer, though it feltcking. Toms drumming skill made most of the workers move their heads along the beat. They were ying a song unknown to Staxius, he didnt have a single idea about how to begin. You three, are you just going to stand around and do nothing? Sugar turned around; the eyes filled with pity. A single re from Staxius made him immediately face forward, who the hell is that guy? he whispered to the silent girl. Follow me, he pulled the lost idol away from the back, they all stood around Scotts keyboard. Lady Aceline, this stage will be yours to conquer in the uing days. Why dont you go all out and sing, well make you shine, trust in us, the words rolled off the tongue with ease. The eyes filled with trust; her daydream broke. Im sorry for that, a moment of uncertainty. You do your best, Staxius, she smiled and walked forward. You idiot, how the hell am I supposed to y? that quandary remained. Dont worry, just let her voice and my sound guide thy hands. Ive witnessed how quickly you can learn; do the same thing. Think of the guitar like a piano, and you shall be fine, the words meant nothing at all. However, he could not but smile C this job was fun. Can you guys stop ying, Jim raised his hand; a problem urred. This gave her time to walk and stand in front of everyone, the ce where she belonged. Sugar, Ill take over the singing, the tone filled with determination, grudgingly he epted. In the back, Staxius began to y the guitar without much noise C it was so silent only he could hear the sound being produced. Like a piano, the fingers ran up and down the fretboard. The eyes closed, for a second; the body entered rity, all the knowledge needed was sought after. Got it, he whispered, the eyes reopened. Unlimited knowledge, a ce where all my confusion is voided; I love it, the hands burnt a little. Every time the mind traveled into that realm; a curse wrote itself onto the body. Ones that were usually inconsequential, living with curses became as natural as breathing. Youre good to go, Jim yelled, the problem fixed. With a deep breath, Aceline took the lead and sang. Sugar and his friend were shocked, Scott joined in rapidly. The keyboard apanied her harmoniously, the bass began to y as well. A few secondster, the drums kicked in. Not wanting to be outdone, Sugar jumped into the mix and yed; it sounded messy and sloppy. The young idol took a few tries but finally adjusted himself, though the song was way offline. Everything got turned upside down. What a mess, Staxius strummed, it caught everyone off guard. IS THIS THE WHAT THE PEOPLE WHO ARE TO PERFORM SOUND LIKE? he yelled; this lit a fire under both idols. The guitar ying improved and so did the singer. That single note he yed suffice, it got all on track. She sang her heart out, all the faces began to smile. Without warning, the legs walked around the stage. Staxiuss guitar didnt y, he watched without making much of an impact. Come on Staxius, PLAY, she screamed; everyone stopped. Whats happening? Sugar asked. He was having fun until it all stopped. Not wanting to attract attention, the eyes closed, the hands moved on its own, he yed. The only sound produced was that guitar of his, Tom jumped in. The heads moved furiously with the fast-paced rhythm Staxius installed. Scott cheered, the keyboard yed, the bass moved rapidly, sheplimented his ying. With a big yahoo, Sugar jumped in, Aceline sang her heart out. All the workers stopped and stood in the spectator area. The faces held a smile, the head moved, in a weird way, Staxius had fun. So, this is your weapon, slowly, he realized what she wanted to aplish. The prideful Sugar threw away his ego to y with the rest. To that end, he even seemed friendly, the people were pulled in as if attracted by a ma. A few minutes went by, unknowingly, Staxius slipped into rity. The rhythm changed, the pace increased, the sound became more explosive but had a feeling of nostalgia hidden deep within. Not able to keep up, Sugar stopped. He panted; the forehead sweated. Aceline followed, Scotts finger hurt; the speed became painful. In no way did this fast pace sound bad, it was different. As hard as Tom could have tried, the man failed in the end, exhaustion caught up. Oblivious to the surrounding, the music continued. Just who the hell is he? Sugar wandered around and watched. The others followed him, Tom got off the drum, Scott off the keyboard. Aceline watched, tears began to flow down her cheeks. The melodies that came one after the other were painful. It reached a point where the left hand bled, the consciousness had strayed way deeper into rity. Give me a second everyone, Adete flew and mmed her forehead into his. He got pulled out instantly, what happened? he looked down to a bloodstained guitar. The hand raised; no pain was felt whatsoever. All who were present on stage rushed and gave a group hug. Whelmed by all this show of affection, he could not wait. Ive found a new respect for you, Staxius Haggard, Scotts eyes teared up, the tight embrace ended. Me too, Sugar jumped in. That was the saddest thing Ive ever heard in my entire life, the singer spokestly. I apologize for getting this guitar dirtied, the voice monotonous, the testing ended. No need to worry, Tom reassured. The wound healed itself, the atmosphere regained its normality. The image of him ying was burnt into the heart of all who were present that day. It was a pleasure meeting you all, Sugar spoke, the tone changed from before. Near the foot of the stairs, his manager waited impatiently. Thus, the tour of the stage ended. Chapter 154 Chapter 154: Star Tower On the outskirts of iwia, the princes car drove. A few hours had gone by, both had a lovely conversation. Above, in the sky, a ne as ck as the night sky wreaked havoc. The sound of the engines could have made one deaf. It came from the south, which meant Hidros. A bit weird to have that thing fly so far away from the airfields, he added whilst looking outside the window. Did you forget, Lucy jumped in, -that there lives another noble not so far away. The man is pretty reserved and we dont know in what business he deals in. One thing is certain, that man is wealthy, super-wealthy, the conversation ended for the imperial mansion came in view. Everyone, back to work, the supervisor stood on stage. The testing waspleted, most wanted another song to be yed C sadly, that would have toe at another time. Sugar left a few minutes prior, Staxius now sat in an empty room. Aceline could be seen a few steps in front. People were taking care of her appearance. On a seat next to him, the bloodstained guitar was ced with utmost care. Scott bought the instrument. The reason remained unknown but said guitar belonged to them. Staxius, the door opened, the manager arrived atst. Over here, he waved for the ce was dimly lit. I was right to purchase that guitar, the tone filled with excitement and confidence. What about it? uninterested, he asked without much care for the answer. The way Sugar looked at the instrument before leaving the stage earlier. It became obvious that he wanted it. And to my surprise, his manager contacted me asking if we would sell it, a smirk, heughed. We are not selling that instrument, Aceline stood, she overheard the conversation. Why not? he fired back confused, this was a quick way to make a profit. I dont see why not, tis but an instrument with no particr interest. The permanent bloodstain that for some reason wont go away is the only thing standing out, the yer saw no reason either. Selling it was the correct course of action. ..... Her eyes filled with disappointment, you guys dont get it? she sighed. That thing you called worthless has now changed into something legendary. The Bloodstain guitar that a man yed till he bled; doesnt that backstory motivate you to y? her eyes lit. I see, Scott got the idea. As if a sword wielded by a hero of old, this one was wielded by a hero as well. I wont argue that the story isnt enticing, Staxius spoke, -however, today was the first andst day I ever pick up an instrument. I havent the right, my battlefield is somece else, far away from the world of entertainment. This trip began to change how he thought. The world was seen through the eyes of someone virtuous. One who saw everything as a good thing, an optimist. For him, this change of mindset could prove to be detrimentalter on. Imagine having to end a persons life but hesitate due to said ideas C it would not work. Both the manager and idol didnt want to cause any more problems. The red-eye told more than enough. Not to mention, Adete stood on the shoulder with her arms crossed. It was her way of saying to not force the man into something he didnt want. Anyway, what is done is done, he stood and the guitar was handed over to Aceline. Though Scott owns it, as the one who bled; it gives me the right to choose an heir, the voice serious, Scott epted. Do what you wish, it belongs to us all, he took a step back. Do you have a pen or something that one can write with? the body faced Scott who now searched. Will this do? a marker was handed over. Perfect, Staxius sat and took the guitar. What are you doing? Aceline took a seat to the left. Something to give it more character, the hands moved as if gliding on air. Each stroke perfect and smooth. Symbols, pentagrams, and many more ancient letters were written. Each one of these symbols has been enchanted with my mana. Every time a note or chord is yed on here, these symbols will light up. To prove it, a single string was plucked. Awesome, her mouth opened in shock. Aceline is now the new owner of Daisy. A name that randomly popped inside the mind. Lovely, nowdy Aceline has a goal to work towards. To turn Daisy into her muse. After that, Daisy was ced inside a case. The tour ended hours ago; only the caravans remained to be checked. It took around fifteen minutes, but everything was nowplete. In the distance, a car approached. Our next destination is an interview for Radio Star, Scott voiced out the schedule. The car stopped, -time to work, she entered. The journey took around another few hours. In the end, all arrived safely. A ten-story high building with a Star as its stood. This is the entertainment district, Scott mumbled, buildings were everywhere. People moved around as if robots, a familiar scene. Not exactly, this is the business district for the entertainment side of things, a random bystander corrected the clueless manager. Thanks for the rification, the ent snobbish, Scott was grateful. As opposed to Akhtars wee; this ce felt cold and oddly sinister. The smiles were fake. All these signs made Staxius raise his guard, an attacker could strike at any given time. I guess we need to enter, she took charge and climbed up the staircase. Miss Aceline, the receptionist called out, -please head to the fifth floor, she pointed at the elevator. Must be hard to live that life, both Scott and Staxius sat in the corridor. A massive windowpane separated the idol from them. A sign above the door lit with ON AIR written. Not really, some may see it as work. Aceline doesnt work that way, she views it as something fun. During the entire interview, the face held a smile C Scott spoke true. What is this, a sinister aura came from outside. Bloodlust was in the air, Staxius sensed it. The feeling beforehand was a premonition about things toe. Scott, he stood, -Ive got things that require my attention. No further question needed to be said, Staxius had a job to do and so did Scott. The pace increased; the elevator door opened. Eyes closed, nothing out of the ordinary could be seen, the auras most were white with little fluctuations. I need the All-seeing eye. From people to people, the sight jumped around. Outside, hidden from view, a gang of hoodlums approached. Alright people, today is the day we bring down Stars industry. Orders came from our Masters. People who dont listen are disposed of. Useless people; belong to the void, a total of ten individuals. Each one cheered, they rode inside a harmless-looking van. Switching from people to people, nothing could be seen. Since the ability was new, Staxius could not control it as he wanted. That disadvantage proved to be more than he could handle. Precious time was lost, *BANG,* gunshots came from below. The men rushed in; guards were killed. The heist began, five people came from the front and five in the back. WHERE IS THAT DAMN AKHTAR, they rushed in and demanded answers. The receptionist and workers were held at gunpoint. Many who didntply were shot without exception. Ive lost precious time. But no matter, the eyes finally locked onto the people responsible. The elevator reached the bottom floor, the doors remained shut. He scouted the area first, -my job is to protect Aceline. Who cares if a few people die in the process, the eyes changed; the aura grew from casual to emotionless. The pentagram on the hand lit. The sight of blood, he saw a father get executed before his family, for standing out. The loss of someone precious, Im done, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* In a snap, he appeared in a blue mist. WHO ARE YOU, the men all pointed their guns. The hostages were put in a circle. Death, he added with a smirk. FIRE AT WILL, bullets raged on, the noise echoed till the recording studio. SCOTT, WHAT IS HAPPENING, Aceline ran out, the interview finished. Stay up here, Staxius is taking care of business, the head faced the floor. *Death Element: Absolute Barrier,* the victims cried out in fear, in a circr motion, all the bullets stopped in mid-air. The aura changed, killing them would not be advantageous. I need information before they die, else I could just perform necromancy, the mind thought about the best possible course of action. The attackers were left speechless, nothing could be done nor said. The bullets were stopped as if being rubber toys. REVEAL YOUR IDENTITY, only one person spoke for the entire time. The leader, hidden behind a mask. Threatened, he continued to shoot whilst the others stopped. P-papa? in that instant, a child walked out from underneath a desk. The father that died earlier had two kids, both girl and both twins. Before everything began, both children yed hide-and-seek. DONT COME OUT, KARINA, the mother yelled. It all happened in a matter of seconds. Out of reflex, the man dashed over and held the girl. If bullets cant kill you, I guess her head will be what we take, the voice unfaltering, the leader stood. The hostages could not but watch in pain, the mother cried her heart out. The other sister, remained in the crowd, her eyes nk and face emotionless. She stared emptily at the man she once called father. He bled out from the head, nothing could be done. Go ahead and shoot, Staxius spoke, the voice monotonous. I care not for these people here. Ive said this countless times; Im not a hero nor will I ever be one. My task is to protect one person only. Hearing those words, the hostages could not but think that hope was lost. The mother continued to cry, she begged for her daughter to not be killed. LADY SHUT UP OR ELSE, Karinas eyes teared up, she cried in turn. Honestly, those sure are thoughtless words for someone who appeared out of nowhere, the leader added with a touch of confusion. What am I even doing, Time slowed down, this is no time to think about what is good or what is bad. Killing is what I do best. There isnt a need to worry about a title such as a hero or no. Xs face appeared to which he smiled. What are your demands, Staxius spoke, it took only a few seconds. We want Akhtar, that man is wanted dead or alive. We prefer the former option, simpler and easier, he smirked, the gun continued to press against the girls head. Is that so, the eyes cold. *Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, from when you were born and till you die, I, the god of death, hold in my hands the strings which binds you to this world, by my authority, I order thy chains to be severed, spell: Tactus Interitus.* A single snap sufficed, the elevator opened, Aceline and Scott rushed out. One after the other, the attackers fell. W-what d-did you d-do, the mother desperately tried to get an answer. Everyone heard the incantation, Staxius remained neutral. You better check on your daughters, he walked over to the father. Someones lucky, he sighed. *Rare Scroll: Healing Magic,* If it had been a few minutester, saving him would not have been an option. Though the wound wasnt healedpletely, the injury was brought to a stage where a small surgery could save his life. Meanwhile, outside, ambnces and the guards arrived. People were taken out, some traumatized. The bodies of the lost guards hidden by white sheets. A television crew rushed over to cover the news. The father was taken to the hospital, a few minutes went by. Staxius stood with Scott and Aceline. I detect a faint trace of magic, the guard in charge walked over. You there, he pointed at Staxius who stood outside, the camera rolled, the reporter got close enough to hear the conversation. -Care to answer some questions? To that, Staxius red back. Is that how you look at someone who upholds thew? he approached; the tone filled with animosity. Uphold thew, Staxius chuckled. -dont make meugh. The onlyw youre upholding is a thing of fantasy. Have you seen how many people are left dead? Where was the so-calledw then? I was honestly happy when I heard this continent had people who endeavored to save the life of their citizens. s, from what Ive seen, tis naught but a scam, the tone remained dignified, it had more impact than expected. How dare you, the guard could not but re back. Uphold thew, Staxius stepped closer, -I hail from Hidros. A ce remote and not known to many, a ce where we all live in constant fear of death. Tis a ce where kids have to learn to fight at a young age. I can say without restraint that if such an incident were to take ce in my continent, not a single victim would have gotten hurt. All who could or could not fight would have raised up; in no way are we heroes. We uphold one thing, and that is justice C not some glorified thing callw. Thats enough, Staxius, Scott grabbed his shoulder. Its fine, dont worry about it, Aceline held the other shoulder. Lets go, they left, the camera remained on that trio. Scott, out of sight, he whispered. How did you like that speech, any publicity is good publicity, Staxius chuckled. Honestly, Aceline sighed. Chapter 155 Chapter 155: Realm Beyond Human Earlier today, at around noon, the radio and television yed, Star tower was assaulted by hoodlums whose identities have yet to be revealed. The news broadcasted itself across the capital, the attack had made huge headlines; the first-everrge-scale act of violence. The reporter, a young girl who wore ss sat in a studio. Not many details of the nature of the assault has been made public. However, what is known is that many people were injured. Six guards died and five people were critically wounded. Their identities have been kept hidden; more details can be given by Sarah who was on the field earlier. The camera changed scenery, the now fully-alert Star building came onto the screen. As you can see, the girl wore a raincoat and spoke loudly for wind caused interference. -the emergency services have been called already. It disyed images of bodies being taken inside the vehicles. The visiting singer from Hidros was caught up in the attack, the camera panned over to where she stood. It was there that the guard approached Staxius, the crew filmed it all. Word by word, the argument was caught and broadcasted to everyone. Despite the wind, the sound was audible, thanks to the young girl who walked closer. -We uphold one thing, and that is justice C not some glorified thing callw, that line was yelled, the trio walked away. As you can see, one of the people who were essential in limiting the damage is infuriated, the scene jumped to interviews with the many victims. People described Staxius as a hero, the one who saved Star Tower C Acelines bodyguard. A high-pitched soundter, the television turned off. The time now was night; a few hours had gone by since the incident. The trio all sat inside Acelines room. Various television shows called for an interview. Thanks, Staxius, the voice tired, Scott facepalmed. It grew overwhelming, that publicity stunt Staxius pulled made Aceline the talk of the city. No need to be sarcastic. The more people who are aware of Acelines visit, the more spectator well have. Isnt your job to make her shine? a point well made, he won over the tired manager. Still, I cant believe what I saw, the images from before continued to be yed without end. With a single snap, she heard the incantation as well,-all the people were killed. How is that even possible? the face turned to the one responsible. You hail from a ce where monsters and supernatural beings exist. You find me killing a few people with a snap that interesting,e on, the tone unimpressed, she could not but give up the inquiry. ..... What is happening, just as when Aceline gave up the pointless question, the vision got blurry. Everything is going around in circles, the right eye began to lit up, it burnt; excruciating pain shot throughout the body. Please excuse me, teleportation was used, Staxius now sat inside the other room. Whats wrong with him? the singer asked, probably just tired, Scott replied. The news came on television yet again. It distracted them from the fact that teleportation was used. Is it the curses? the arms and legs shook without control, the heart raced, the breathing erratic. It felt as if his mind was going to explode, IT HURTS, the eyes squinted hard. Your teeth, Adete flew, she hovered above his face. -the upper two canines are growing in length, she spoke without restraint. W-what do you mean growing in length, the eyes barely opened, the face tensed up from the overflowing pain. I think that Lord Balthazars blood has begun to activate, the voice she spoke in felt monotonous. Arent you the materialization of said power? he asked, the speech slow and steady. You are right, it became robotic, -I, Adete from the Noxs curse, am the apparition of the noble vampiric blood. Your body has grown ustomed to us foreigners. The reason for such pain is due to the initiation, the one left upleted days ago. It came as a shock when we entered your body, from curses to curses, it was hard to find a ce to settle. However, that is now over, weve merged with the Death Element. The guardian, Lord Death, has given permission. Our goal is one of the same, to make the host Staxius Haggard, an individual capable of defeating a low-tier god. A task that is still unachievable at your current level. The God-yer is growing more powerful each day. The rank assign is Mid-tier god, her mind went into trance. -day by day, gods and legendary creatures are being absorbed, with each kill, the strength is magnified. Host Staxius, heir to the god of death, you need to grow stronger. Mastery of the Symbol of power will be necessary, tis your only hope. The fate of Hidros is in thy hands; another world awaits C Draeb. A quest that only the strongest can attain. Champion from Lord Death, or Champion from Kronos; who shall be the chosen one. A Rogue hero or Death himself, she stopped, the eyes nk. Who is this? trying to fight the pain, Staxius managed to speak,-Im Hermes, a messenger from the Olympian gods, entities that rule over another dominion. Lord Death asked us for a favor, current, he fights with an entity even stronger than the God-yer. The real threat, the titans, fallen gods whove only half-awaken. I shall quote the exact words: whats up my heir. If Hermes is giving you this message then theres nothing to worry about. Tis quite interesting here, the fallen gods are reawakening. For the most part, all is in check, Zeus and the others have managed to seal them again. Theres a task you need toplete: either defeat Scifer, the champion of Kronos, or find another way. Draeb is the real goal, only there that the dormant powers of a god can be unleashed. Gather strength in any way possible, time is on your side. No need to rush, but focus on getting stronger, the quote ended. Is there something else? the words felt soothing, the intolerable pained subsided a little. Nothing much Im afraid, Ill leave it all in the hands of Adete, she who hovered fell onto the chest. d to see things havent changed with Lord Death, at that precise moment, no longer could it be contained. The mind went numb, the body fell unconscious. Lord Death, somewhere in another realm, another dimension; another dominion. A few high-ranking gods hovered above an abyss. -the message has been delivered to your prodigy, Hermes materialized. The battle of champions, that shall be quite a treat to watch, Zeus spoke, the hand holding a lightning bolt. Indeed, will time overpower death or will it be vice-versa. How cruel must creation be, I, the God of Death must send my heir to fight against mypanions Kronoss heir. Rogue Hero versus Tactus Interitus, ady spoke, tis was Gophy, the goddess of Chaos. A high-tier god, one of the great four. We should not waste any more time, Zeus ordered to which the fight continued. Back in iwia, a few hours went by. News about the attack reached every possible corner. The speech given by Staxius had made the public a little doubtful about their protectors. The Guards had toe up with a n to restore order. The General had no clue, even the emperor was notified. The scale of those very well-spoken words had many scared beyond belief. You there, Paradus pointed at a butler, -inform Prince Ernis about this quandary. Tell him to sort out this disturbance and regain the faith of the people. I care not about the method; anything is fair. Not wanting to get involved, the responsibility fell into the princes hands. *Knock, knock,* the door opened, dinner time hade. Scott and Aceline waited patiently for Staxius. The wait went on for too long, to which both decided to enter the room. Staxius, are you ok? the voice crawled from underneath the door and into the bedchambers. The pain now grew tamer, the consciousness regained. Im fine, he answered, the voice sick and tired. Are you sure, we can order food if needed, over-exhaustion might be the worst thing for us to do, Scott tried to dissuade him. I said, Im fine, the door opened violently, Staxius stood; the posture normal. Shall we go get dinner? before an awkward silence set in, Aceline spoke, both nodded. The same restaurant, the same atmosphere. Dinner went by without hassle. People took more time to admire Aceline, her poprity grew due to the incident. What was that all about, he spaced out, the message delivered got repeated over and over again. Grow stronger by any means, the God-yer is mid-god-tier rank. I havent a single clue to how powerful that is. In an effort to answer some questions, Staxius used telepathy to get a hold of Undrar who slept peacefully. Undrar, are you there? What is it? contact was made. Can you give me an exnation about how a mid-god-tier stands in our world? an unconventional question. Fromying down, Undrar sat on the bed and thought. Ill exin it as simply as I can. You know the A-B-C-D-E ranking system, it goes on that same principle. However, the standards for that particr ranking is different. The reference point is far higher than what this realm has set. For example, SSS-rank, also known as tinum means E-rank in the realm ruled by Kronos. From there on, you have D-C-B-A-S-SS-SSS. Those ranks arent to be trifled with, normal humans can barely reach C. After that barrier, one enters into the realm of inhuman. After surpassing A-rank, one can be called a demi-god ranging from S to SSS. If by chance, you manage to break the SSS level and get into the realm of gods. It then starts from low-tier to high-tier. A special ranking is given to the supreme god, the most powerful entity. To give a reference, a low-tier god could kill off a dozen SSS-ranked demi-gods. The difference in power is on an astronomical scale. All that applies to apletely different world which is governed by another set of rules, the exnation ended. I see, the god-yer sure is powerful. Im Silver-ranked and hes Mid-god tier. Whilst he spoke with Undrar, Scott waved to get a reaction. I dont know why you would ask such a thing. Therefore, Ill say this; dont try to do anything stupid. The symbol of power is the thing that separates you from other people. The conversation ended. Staxius, a warm voice called out from behind. I apologize, he came back to reality. Scott used a nce to tell him to look backward. Sugar and his friend, what a lovely surprise, the duo stoodpletely silent. Here we thought we were being sneaky, he spoke in jest. Why dont you guys join us, Aceline offered to which they epted. Weve seen the news, must have been quite a scare, the male singer spoke. The voice felt sincerely worried. Not really, Ive got faith in my bodyguard, Aceline added with pride and confidence, Staxius could not but smile. I was living in a world filled with lies. All that training and work. Inparison, I dont even have the right to say I have the power to protect something. God-yer, mid-tier god or no. Sooner orter well meet, and I promise when that dayes C Ill y you without skipping a beat, rather than get discouraged, Staxius had a firm goal to work towards. To be as strong if not stronger than Scifer. Immortality, vampiric power, the control over death, symbol of power from Lord Death himself. The mastery of the fabled Death Element, the All-seeing eyes, the ability to see auras with eyes closed. Inhuman speed, Daemonum dio, excellent swordsmanship. Conduit to an angel, and countless curses. Staxius Haggard, all those skills may well be yours. However, the inability to control anyone of them, theck of mastery over some of the crucial parts C those are your faults and ws. Quality over Quantity, be smart and use them all. Combination, innovation, and ingenuity, brains over brawls; my dearest Heir. You neednt doubt thyself. The path to being the one who can protect isnt carved in one day. Our curse always looms overhead C lose everything to be stronger; that is the god of Deaths eternal quest. In that moment of doubt, a voice spoke. Someone hid deep inside. The fragmented part of Lord Deaths soul; the one that caused the nightmares, the memories from the predecessors, the ones who always watched. The thin thread inside rity. A long journeyid ahead, with newfound vigor, the eyes stared outside and into the stars. Chapter 156 Chapter 156: Pure Blood Staxius, a voice called out, warm little hands pulled on the cheeks. It felt like mosquito bites but stronger. The stargazing broke, he turned around to see a worried little Adete trying to garner attention. What is it? calmly, he spoke, the face gentle and voice soothing. You were just out of it, things happened earlier, she referred to the bizarre nap. Worry not, there isnt a thing to be cautious about. Count it as a dream of some sort, the words used were to put the attention away from what happened beforehand. In no way was hiding the truth from Adete the real goal. A quick look around the table revealed all the stares at his mouth, they wanted to know what happened. The curiosity in their eyes lit as if a kid finding a new toy. A few hours have gone by, with Adete at ease, Staxius spoke to all. I guess its time to call it a night, Scott followed up the thought process. We should get going, Sugar stood, -our manager is a bit on the strict side. Ill catch you allter, both returned to whence they came. No further words needed to be said, the return to the hotel was a pleasant one. Aceline fell asleep the moment the car drove. Staxius wasnt ready just yet, the face remained neutral. The mind wandered off, Akhtar- he needed answers. The incident earlier today wasnt a mere coincidence. The nature of said attack piqued his interest. The message from Lord Death said to not worry, thus the heir obeyed. Things that couldnt be controlled were better left to the wild. *Music yed,* sat inside a dark room, a phone rang. It vibrated regrly and lit up partially the table on which it rested. With each ring, some parts of the room got revealed. It was as if a giant puzzle. In the end, a bottle of whiskey, a man of a ratherrge stature sat. The chair faced away from said table, it looked deep into the night sky. The twinkling star brought a feeling of calmness that could put anyone to sleep. ..... *ng,* the ss roughlynded on the table. Damn it, my life is ruined, he mumbled, the mind tipsy and the voice faltering, I c-cant b-believe that they would send attackers this early, thinking out loud wasmon to people under the influence of alcohol. Raiding Star tower, it was lucky that I had rendezvous with another up anding idol. Scott, the car came to a stop. The streets lit; the shops opened but it differed. Rather than crowds walking around and having fun, only a few were spotted. The news about the attack had made many cautious. That incident reached deeper within their hearts; a result that many would not have expected. The trust was lost in this thing callw, Staxiuss word lit the fire of change. A change that had yet to be decided in nature. Whether they transformed into something better or worst depended on the citizens. What is it? he replied whilst helping the half-asleep singer out of the car. Theres something I need to take care of, Staxius walked closer, he helped in carrying Aceline upstairs. This business, is it anything rted to what happened previously? for a manager, Scott was perceptive and witty. They now stood in the living room, yes, I cant let that incident create any more problems. Ive got a vague idea of whos responsible, without hearing the response, Staxius walked out. Its a bit premature to point fingers at the dark-guilds. Theres a chance that whatever Akhtar did isnt rted to that organization. Despite this, I cant shake this gut feeling. The elevator headed down, he stood still and thought. Contacting Karlson would be the easier thing to do. An array of improbable optionsid out, many possibilities. The doors opened. Lets keep it simple, the n chosen in the end was to meet with Akhtar. The bright hotel entrance came in view, receptionists and assistants were seen all around working. People sat on luxurious couches, some had tea while others read. None paid attention, the presence was erased. Inconspicuous was the best course of action. Staxius, Adete called out, she sat on his shoulder the entire time. What is it? he now wondered outside trying to figure out the way to Star Tower. You should check a mirror, she voiced, the tone a bit frightened. Baffled, he stopped and stared at his reflection, what about it? he saw himself. Open your mouth, she asked yet again. The truth came to light, the body had begun to change to adapt and assimte the blood. As a result, the teeth grew sharper and longer. What is the purpose of long teeth, I get that vampires survive off the blood of people. But surely, I dont need said thing, many questions were asked. Rather than ignoring the variations, Staxius continued to watch every inch of his body. Something he rarely did. All the alterations began to sink in. From heterochromatic eyes to a symbol underneath the left eye. The face had changed over the course of time. From looking slightly feminine to now more masculine. He could not remember the countless time people mistook the man for ady, this was due to the long hair. Nevertheless, that physical trait never really bothered him. It worked wonders as a child, passing for someones daughter to evade attention and things of that nature. Ive sure changed, he voiced with a smile. Control over facial expression remained to this day. He could swap from sad to happy in a matter of seconds. About the teeth, Adete flew and sat on the head. Theyll stay like that permanently. I dont know how the blood is going to alter the body furthermore, she turned around andid on her back. -do expect more chances, her legs raised to the sky, she yed around. As long as its nothing more than teeth, Im happy, the walk resumed. It felt quiet and lonesome, the night sky slowly filled with clouds. Droplets of water fell, and it rained. The journey had taken them past the many districts, Shadow-step was used. I should probably teleport to Star Tower. The mild showers increased in intensity. From gentle to now a full downpour, Staxius materialized outside, underneath the doorway. As expected, the ce is close, not wanting to go inside just yet, he took a walk around to check if there were people. To his surprise, not a single soul. Adete, before we continue, he spotted a faint aura on the fiftieth floor, -could you tell me more about what sort of advantages and disadvantages turning into a vampire could bring? Honestly, that question is vague at best, she remained on his head. -Being a vampire doesnt necessarily mean one has to drink blood and not go out during day time. It all depends on how much the body assimtes. For example, some cant walk during day time, whilst others can. The blood is what decides how powerful one bes. The emphasis on the purity of blood is a big factor. Take two individuals, for example, one given a nobles blood C a purebred, whilst the other, one of amoner and lesser status. The former will receive more advantages than disadvantagespared to the lesser and tainted blood, She took a pause and sat, in your case; the blood given was the purest and most noble out of all. No disadvantages can be expected. A more charismatic aura, enhance speed, more acute senses, superhuman strength, and immortality. Those are a few of the main attributes, despite this, youve already got all of those things. A general increase in said abilities can be expected, she flew and hovered before him. -As said before, youre still weak. I heard about the things that are toe. Get more powerful; the true skill that you need to master is the All-seeing eyes. The potential it has can rival even a demi-god; mastery will be crucial. I need not repeat what Hermes said. I may look weak and feeble, her face grew serious, -dont let that deceive, vampires are beings that went against mother nature herself, she sighed. Im impressed, he watched with amusement, -Adete can get serious when she wants. Sure, sure, she sat back down on the shoulder. Well, Ive got things to master, why not start with the All-seeing eyes, the left eye shut, the vision jumped from people to people. This is so hard to control, a jolting pain rushed throughout the right side of the brain. Found it, atst, the eyes saw a man drinking and staring at the sky. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* with a snap, a blue mistter, Staxius stood behind Akhtar. How pitiful, the tone menacing and cold, he walked. Who stands there, scared, the ss fell. The chair turned around and the hand immediately grabbed onto the gun hidden under the table. Come on, the footsteps approached. Seeing in this dark room was a challenge, the businessman could not but take the gun and aim in the general direction of the sound. Is this how you greet a friend, the hand conjured a white fireball, the Void me. It lit his face. Acelines bodyguard? The footsteps stopped, what are you doing here? he continued to ask questions, Staxius remained silent and watched. Are you going to stand there and do nothing? the lights came on. Lets just say I came to pay a little visit, the fireball dispelled. The gun remained aim at the head, Akhtar wasnt going to back down that easily. A little visit, did the dark-guild send you? having tattoos and symbols on ones face was a clear sign of being part of that organization. It was obvious that he would mistake Staxius for one of them. Wrong, the voice monotonous. Oh god, he mumbled, at that moment, he identally revealed he had ties with them. No normal individual would ever try and say their name out loud. Especially when said organization was a myth in the publics eyes. *Bang,* scared, he fired. *Snap,* it echoed around the room, the bullet stopped. The absolute barrier conjured. Quite unweing to use such brute force on someone who might have been innocent. The moment the bullet fell onto the floor, Staxius disappeared. Where are you? fear overtook rational thought process, fight or flight kicked in. Desperate, the face looked around frantically. Dont move, the voice came from behind. The heart sunk, something pressed against his back. W-what d-do you w-want? Akhtar now felt what most people sensed before breathing theirst breath. All the previous lives were taken by him, the death reaper. Information, and that is all, the aura cold and ruthless. Ill tell you everything, just dont kill me, he said whilst tears began to build. The man sobbed; death was one thing he never wanted to experience. The tension from being tracked down by gang-members to now face to face with death, the mind crumbled and the gun fell. Amidst the sobbing and begging, *driing,* the phone rang. What do we have here? Curious, Staxius looked over to check who called sote at night. The callers id revealed the name of, Prince Ernis. Ill get that call for you, without much effort, he picked up the phone and answered. A bitte to be calling someone, Who is this? Ernis asked, the voice a little threatened. Dont tell me youve forgotten about a friend you made a few days ago, Staxius fired back. Why is there someone crying in the background? he asked. SHUT UP AND STOP CRYING, the chair was kicked, Akhtar desperately tried to calm down. I apologize about the noise, but tis Staxius, how may I be of help? as nonchnt as always, he replied courteously. Quite a surprise, I call to ask information about the incident earlier. The Emperor is breathing down my neck to find a way to calm our citizens. Honestly, Im at a loss for words, care to help out a friend? he asked with genuine helplessness. I cant make promises, he answered to which the prince replied with an Ohh..., it felt disappointed. No need to sound lost, I can assure you that Im working on resolving the situation in mine own way. The people will forget about this incident soon enough, the guards are to do something for that to happen. Pressure the news outlets to change the peoples opinion C may be inventing a story about someone who was saved by the so-called protectors. Youre the prince, use that weight to coverup the failure that is thew system. The words harsh but true. I see, thanks for the suggestion. Ill see what I can do, see youter, the phone hung up. Akhtar was lost in thought, the mind had traveled into another realm. Chapter 157 Chapter 157: Silver Tongue Back to business, the voice ominous. The weather outside seemed to be mesmerized by Staxius. The downpour was now apanied by lightning. Each thunderbolt sounded like an explosion, it made Akhtar cower further, the heart could not be stopped. The pressure from the man who stood behind and with the thunder who seemed on his side C none could remain calm. S-so w-what d-do you want? out of fear, the businessman asked. Information, he took a pause, -tell me who is responsible for the attack today. Tell me where are the dark-guild members hiding and any information rted to them. Gods ale, there must be quite a market here. F-fine, it was either get killed by Staxius or the underground organization. Theres a noble living on the outskirts of the capital. All the wealth was acquired by the trade of gods ale and very that was done away from the Emperors eyes. Many influential people were hooked on said drink; it didnt have as much impact on the psyche. Rather than bing mindless ves, they needed people who consciously sought after the product. From what I heard, the one used in Hidros and one here differs. With each sentence, he gulped and tried to stayposed. T-thats about all I know. I see, Staxius rotated the chair, Akhtars forehead stopped at the tip of the gun. -Care to tell me why they want you dead? the face hidden by darkness; the light cut out. The storm outside, with each sh, lit the face partially. The red eyes burned with the intent to kill. Powerless, I borrowed money to buy Gods ale and give it to the idols. I thought if they grew independent on that stuff, Ill have more control over the stars that live here, the face pale, sweat dripped, the feet shook. The truth nowid bare naked, Staxius took a step back. Akhtar closed his eyes in fear. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* a single snapter, he disappeared. A few minutes went by, the scared little eyes opened slowly. Am I safe? he asked, the man was nowhere to be found. To that, the body eased, the pants were wet. I better not mess with Aceline and her crew ever again, the next n had been to give her Gods ale. Luckily, the small encounter with her guard had put a barrier between both. ..... I thought you were going to kill him, Adete sat with her back resting on his neck. They teleported back to the hotel. Killing him would be a bad thing. Akhtar may be an idiot, but he has power over many of the idols andpanies here. If he were to die, Acelines long-awaited tour might get canceled. I dont want to cause her any trouble; things sure are interesting. An unknown noble that controls the gods ale distribution C we need to check that out soon. The further he searched, the closer Staxius got to the dark-guild. Making contact with Karlson proved to be more advantageous than before. The rumors of the Red Seals getting exterminated by a single man who went by the nickname of Shadow; went around all the bosss table. It piqued interest, many wanted to know the identity. A whim that most could not fulfill. Being secretive was the first and foremost rule that every underground thug had to abide by. From the lowest to the highest in that hierarchy, none knew who was friend or foe C to the different factions that were present. Unknowingly, Staxius entered the Gods ale cartel faction, a ce where not much death happened. Only trade and extortion; one that made the most out of the bunch. Karlson happened to be the second inmand of said operation, the first being the nameless noble. Where have you been? the door opened. A night stroll? casually, he walked in with clothes drenched. Sure, whatever C just go take a bath or something. Weve got a hefty day tomorrow; its photoshoot time, Scotts voice faded in the background, Staxius sat on the toilet. A few hours went by, all slept. All except Staxius who stood on the balcony and stared off into the distance. The rain had stopped; mist covered most of the scenery. A being ranked mid-god tier; I cant even imagine thinking how powerful that is. [Unique Skill: Rogue Hero] Faced to face with an angel, the god yer fought in another realm. HOW MUCH POWERFUL ARE YOU, the angel screamed in agony. Very powerful, the voice cocky, -invading realms to be stronger has always been my job. From Scarborough to this semi-divine ranked dimension, you guys are pathetic. An army of angels dressed in white-robes charged for another attack. However, the skill known as Rogue Hero made defeating him impossible. A skill that altered any life-threatening event into one advantageous to the host. Nothing was left in his wake, defeat was imminent. Another batch dies, lets head to the other dimension; Kronos isnt pleased with my performance so far. Three figures followed behind, Kanad and Kylsha, thest one remained hidden by a shadow. Back in Iqeavea, another day rose. Lady Aceline, today we have rendezvous with variouspanies for photo shoots, the schedule wasid out whilst they walked to the car. Ive already memorized all, no need to worry. The door opened, -still, tis my job, it drove. This time, the destination was on the outer edge of the entertainment district. A building named HLC; a manufacturer of camera-rted products. She was to advertise many things in their studio, from perfume to shampoo C the day only began. Another giant building, Staxius mumbled. I guess, Scott replied without much care. Time to head to work, she led the way. Since yesterday, many bystanders became more aware of her presence, especially after that speech about thew. Half of the day was spent in a single room with lights and cameras everywhere. She changed from outfits to outfits without bothering to take a break. Poses after poses, Staxius could not but sit idly by and watch. Pretty boring isnt it, Scott walked over and sat, he held two cans of soft-drinks. Not really, just look at her; the face is radiating with light and bliss. Aceline does enjoy her job, a faint smile could be seen on his as well. Seeing someone enjoy their work that much could have made theziest person into a hard worker. On the outskirts of the capital, Prince Ernis sat with a book in hand. The suggestion given the night prior went around inside the mind. A way to pressure the media in showing the protectors in a new light. Ideas ran low, trying to find a way to resolve the situation proved tougher than anticipated. There is only one option; closure, manipting the media wasnt the most honorable thing to do. Only an interview with the one responsible for such an uprise. A prince interviewing the savior of Star Tower, it had a good ring to it. Lucy, without time wasted, he rushed upstairs. How may I help? she sat before aputer and checked on her part-time business. Ive decided to interview Staxius on this whole situation. I may not be a journalist, however, that doesnt matter. Im the Prince, and tis my job to keep the faith of the people in our grasp. the voice confident, Lucy could not but agree. *Driing,* Scotts phone rang. Hello? he answered. Hello Scott, this is Lucy from the Imperial family. Ive got a request on behalf of Prince Ernis. Go ahead, Can Staxius make it to the imperial mansionter this afternoon? hearing his name, the manager handed over the phone. Staxius speaking, what is it? The whole situation was exined. He needed to sit down and chat with Ernis for a while. Questions about how life was in Hidros. A more in-depth exnation to follow up on the Star Tower incident. I guess Ernis took my advice to heart. I agree, however, I wont be able to make it today, he looked at Scott who gave the green light. On second thought, Ive just got permission. See you in about two hours, the phone hung. Are you sure about this? Staxius asked the manager who seemed to not be worried. How will you make it in two hours? Im quite fast, they waited for Aceline to take a break. Everything was exined, her protection would not be at any risk. Since the shoot was nearly over in two hours C the car would head straight back to the hotel. No other jobs were scheduled, it gave him more than enough time to go back and forth. Even so, fulfilling his job was a priority. Aceline returned to the hotel after two hours, Staxius remained close by. Leaving the client out in the open wasnt smart nor was it respectful. I shall be off, the door closed behind, Aceline and her manager were in the safety of the hotel. The time now was about three in the afternoon. Sat outside on a bench with the left eye closed, the All-seeing eye was used. To use teleportation, a clear image of the ce one needed to go was necessary. Paired with Noxs curse, teleporting virtually anywhere was made possible. It took around thirty minutes, the sight jumped from person to person. It went on and on, from shop keepers to teenagers, the path till the imperial mansion proved to be a tedious one. Finally, with breathing erratic, he saw through Lucys eyes. Thanks for taking some of the burdens, the voice casual. No need to worry, Im here to help, Adete sat on his shoulder. Lucy, its been two hours. Ernis walked around her room. Given that they probably dont have a car; the trip here might take more than six hours, the distance was a factor he never paid heed to. Youve always made it there in four or less. Having fast cars and traveling by helicopter isnt a privilege many are given, the voice serious, Lucy brought the princes mind to reality. I apologize; I guess we should have headed to the capital instead. A noise came from below, a room got readied for the small chat. The butlers and maids were well versed in different fields. It didnt take long for all to work. *Snap,* greetings, Staxius teleported inside. WHAT THE, Ernis jumped back, Lucy dashed with a lightning bolt spell ready to unleash. Is that how you say hello, he blocked her hands with a single finger. Staxius, her guard lowered, -what a pleasant surprise, the breathing rxed. WAIT HOW DID YOU GET HERE, her eyes opened wide. Teleportation, he winked. Show-off, she stepped back. Alright, shall we begin this so-called interview, the voice impatient, Ernis escorted him downstairs. The room was light brown, the ceiling covered with paintings made by a talent none could find anywhere. Walls hidden by bookshelves, portraits, musical instruments; the harmony of the various apparatus used to create art were spotted here and there. Very elegant, he walked. The floor was covered by a red carpet, embroidered with golden-colored edges in a floral manner. Do take a seat over here. Behind him, bookshelves, and in front, a camera. I think we should start, the prince took a seat right behind Staxius, they faced the camera diagonally. Do begin, the voice changed from casual to formal and polite. Care to tell us how life is in Hidros? the prince seemed curious; the interview began. Each answer given was clear and dignified. Staxius made sure to not exaggerate, honesty was the best policy. Minutes turned to hours; the interview changed into a casual chat between two nobles. Lastly, care to rify your statement concerning public service? the voice now sharper than before. I stand by my words, Staxiuss stance changed, it grew into one more formal. Since I hail from Hidros, I havent a clue about how public service works. Honestly, I was appalled by how the media handled the situation. They twisted the news and headlines to make the guards seem as if ipetent. I know that my words earlier might have lit the me of distrust. I truly believe that people should endeavor to fight for justice rather thanpel people into following thew. The reason Hidros never needed such a system was that children are taught the meaning of justice. Adventurers are there to protect the people, mages, and others helped in doing the very same thing. I might have grown on a warzone and our continent is always fighting amidst itself C but that doesnt discredit the small kids that run around the street ying Hero. The people of Iqeavea are blessed in that sense. No longer do they have to worry about fighting for justice, there are people qualified to do so. I wasnt angry about theirck of strength but theck of resolve. Im grateful for the guards, they made my job as Acelines bodyguard easier. No longer do I have to be on the lookout at all times, seeing their ck and brown uniform sets mine heart at ease. Even so, I dont regret living on Hidros C tis the ce where I belong, a ce where happiness isnt attained easily. Despite the struggle of everyday life, everyone endeavors to bring a smile on their friends faces. I hope that monsters and war never ravage this peacefulnd of Iqeavea. Trust in the ones who made this atmosphere of peace possible. Im at a lost for words, Staxius Haggard C you truly love Hidros dont you? the prince could be seen with a tear running down his cheek. Till I die, the camera shut off. That should settle matters of the public C lets just hope I phrase that whole thing correctly. It should calm down the citizens and return their faith and trust in the public service, the tone returned to casual and friendly, he sat with a smile; the interview ended. Thanks for everything, they shook hands. That silver tongue of yours never ceases to amaze, Lucy walked in. Chapter 158 Chapter 158: No Mercy A few hours had gone by in thepany of Ernis. From listening to the young man speak fondly about the book describing Totrya, Staxius sat with arms crossed. Maids would often drop by to deliver pastries and drinks. Since yesterday, the weather had been saddened. The sun refused to shine, the greyish sky loomed overhead. Prince Ernis, Staxius interrupted his highness. Yes, how may I be of help, he took a sip of tea. Do you have any idea about the involvement of a certain organization that shrouds itself in darkness? the sentence was phrased in such a way; Ernis quickly caught onto the intent. I have a slight idea, rumors run wild around the capital. I may sit in the imperial mansion every day, the cup was ced on the table, -but Ive got my fair share of ears and eyes dotted around the continent, not wanting to reveal more information, he stopped and studied the guest. Should have expected as much, in turn, the other now drank. A quick signal using the eyes from Staxius; Ernis ordered the assistants to leave the men alone. What Is this all about? the conversation grew tenser; the aura around the room felt heavy. I would not dare to disrupt thy life, highness, but I apologize in advance. Im due a favor, the voice and face pointed at the interview. He made sure to take the pressure off the public service C something worth more than a few gold coins. I see, the eyes befell the floor, he looked lost and disappointed. Ernis, Staxius spoke loudly, it snapped the boy out of a mindless state. Excuse me, but I didnt expect this from you out of all people, emotional ckmail C consciously or subconsciously; the prince was trying to manipte and turn himself into the victim. ..... Dearest Prince, without hesitation, Staxius stood. Things like that dont work on me. I did explicitly say to not trust people without reason. Im the worst person you can ever meet; I wont think twice of using you if I need to reach my goals. I might have grown softer over the years, but I havent forgotten. So, tell me, what is your decision; will you give me what is due or will you ignore this request of mine. Bear in mind, there are other ways I can extract information, he now knelt and ced his hands onto the princes knee. Are you just going to assault the Imperial Prince? Have you forgotten that thy feet stand on soil ruled by the emperor? It would not take a single second for you and your crew to be sent in jail. Im in line to bing emperor you know, Ive seen my fair share of plots and conspiracy where my life has been at risk, he leaned closer and whispered, -Ive got a talent of getting whatever I want, without exception. What both discussed was whether information about the dark guilds should be given to Staxius. Something Ernis didnt want to say nor take part in. Unimpressed by the princes threat, Staxius smiled. I wont repeat what you said, Im only asking for a favor; nothingpelled or forced. People sure are interesting, without moving an inch, he grabbed onto the princes cor. -threatening me is good and all, but never bring anyone who is under my protection in something they dont have a part in, the tone cold and serious. I knew it, he breathed out, -Staxius Haggard, you only resolve things using violence. That is just bullying, and its shameful at most, the prince held his own. Heh, he chuckled and let go. Why are youughing? Ernis remained baffled. You think that I only use my strength to get what I want? he sighed in disappointment. You could not be more wrong. I dislike standing out, using my powers does just that. It brings attention to oneself and that prospect doesnt feel that nice, he walked over to the door, -I much rather do things in an underhanded fashion, hidden from view; and away from spies. *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* Nausea, lightheadedness, the inability to think, everything was felt at once. The overwhelming feeling of fear and dread, Staxius used magic C a few muffled sounds were heard outside the room. What are you up too? barely conscious, the prince asked; he grabbed onto the chair in a desperate attempt to not fall. *Snap,* the spell stopped, -there were a few people who jumped into our private conversation without invitation. He returned inside as if nothing happened. We can now speak without trying to fool one another, Staxius smiled, the aura lessened. Thanks, I didnt think that would work, the princes voice changed. It took a few moments for them to notice us speaking about the dark-guilds. So, who are they? That whole conversation was a ploy to lure out ones who remained in the shadows. I dont know myself; they were employed by his majesty. Maybe spies or assassins, who knows C Ive got Lucy; my life isnt at risk, he added with a touch of relief. Come with me, without having time to exin, Staxius took Ernis and teleported outside the mansion. Far away to a beach he spotted earlier whilst using the All-seeing eyes. Though it had been grey so far, the sunset could be seen just to the left. Subtle but visible. I give up at this point, he sat down on the cold and wet sand. Staxius, youre truly an enigma, arent you. That show we put on earlier for our guest, it weirdly felt real. He looked up at the man responsible. It was true. I care not if I have to use people to get what I want. Im not a good person; Ill do anything to help out a friend or someone who is under my protection, he crouched and smiled. Dont worry, Ill never bring you harm, Ernis; youre a good guy, the hardened hands patted the princes head softly. You promise? the voice felt bizarre. That was the tone of someone who hid another secret. Yes, reach out at any time C Ill be there without you having the time to blink. Thank you, at that moment, the usual soothing voice felt feminine. *Cough,* he quickly got back to reality and answered the question from before. The dark-guild, from what Ive gathered so far use Gods Ale as their main source of ie. As opposed to robbery and other unsightly activities C trying to stay under the radar has been their goal for a very long time. Even if I wanted to stop them;ck of evidence is a problem. I would not go as far as say that its impossible to touch them. In politics and strength, they hold more power than I could imagine. Im pretty sure the Emperor has probably met with their leader at one point and so have the other nations. Why do you think our continent is so rich? Gold from that trade is essential. All that was long ago, back when Iqeavea was at war and struggling to survive. A band of mercenaries came together and carried out assassinations and theft on behalf of anyone who would have the money. I know not any more details; records have been erased C these stories are probably fake as well. All these ties into todays politics; people are corrupt. On the surface, were a good-willed nation, but deep inside; hell would not evene close, the temperature dropped massively. Ernis, the corrupt people you say exist in every country. Hidros is filled with them; trust me on that C our current ruler was once a master in that craft. Though her ways have changed from what I hear, The eyes seemed lost in thought. Staxius, mind if I ask a question? the prince stood; time hade to return to the mansion. Go ahead, dusk set in, the light turned into darkness. Why are you so keen on finding the dark guilds, do you wish to put a stop to their organization? an idea that Ernis could get behind; to exterminate the source of all evil once and for all. Come on your highness, heughed yet again, -lets just say that that organization and I have amon line of thinking. Im not going around to carry out the job of the public service or to fulfill some noble goal. In no way am I getting involved with the whole saving the country business. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* In a blue mist, they returned home. Ernis, I think that this is enough for today. Both our debts have been cleared, even though the information provided wasnt of any help C I appreciate the trust. Both stood in the previous interview room. I apologize to have taken so much of your time already, thanks Staxius, dear friend, he smiled, both shook hands. PRINCE ERNIS, WHERE ARE YOU? Lucys scream echoed down the hallway, the door opened and Staxius vanished. WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN? she asked, the one responsible winked and teleported out. Staxius... she gritted. Calm down Lucy, weve got that interview to edit and send to the media, he tried to make her forget about what transpired. I sure have been speaking to a lot of people since I arrived in Iqeavea, he now stood on a pitch-ck runway. A few lights lit, massive engines roared, a ne was about to take off. Here I thought Id sit idly by and watch over Aceline. He sighed and rushed close to the hanger. This shady looking base was found by sheer luck. Not being able to control the All-seeing eyes had its advantages. By ident, he stumbled on the runway where Gods ale was delivered. Whats my end goal here, as ck as the night, he faded into the background. Both eyes closed, Staxius used shadow-step to move around inside without making a noise. Guards and other personnel worked, they behaved in a way that resembled ves back in Hidros. He now stood atop a container inside said hangar. Finding out who is responsible for the trade; I didnt spend all those days studying that drug for nothing. I need to be their supplier and earn money that way. Adventuring is noble and all but its tedious. There isnt a need for me to be the good guy; X mighte to hate me for this but I dont care. The results justify the means. I could always ask Arda for money, but that doesnt sit right with me. The people are in more need of saidmodities. The ne took off, cargo from earlier was being loaded into the truck. Their driver seemed dead on the inside, an empty shell. The eyes closed; auras of dim intensity were seen all around. The clear symptom disyed by people dependent on the drug. Ernis might have tried to aid, but what he told was of little help. In that moment of confusion, the same as the time Achilles was summoned, Percyvells face popped into mind. Necromancy, he sighed, the answer simple and easy. A full sweep of the areater, he spotted the person with the brightest aura out of the dimly lit ones. Sorry not sorry, he teleported, grabbed the person and teleported back out. who is this... the victim still breathed, a middle-aged man. The mind seemed to have retained a bit of its memory. please... save me, the voice slow and begging for help, he fell, the eyes stared at the sky. A faint light of hope glimmered. Be my savior... the mouth mumbled painfully. Someone forced intobor for not being able to pay back the money borrowed. Sorry old man, Staxius took out Tharis. Ive got kids and a family... the man continued to pray for help and salvation. None of my business, the eyes emotionless, *BANG,* he pulled the trigger. Even if you could have been saved, Im not the person you should seek salvation from, the gun was fired without hesitating. The middle-aged man died instantly; the face held a smile. Tis time to go to work. Chapter 159 Chapter 159: Release In the background, the monstrous ne took-off. Wind generated by the engines could be mistaken for a storm. Out on a field, hidden with the aid of the moonless night; Staxius breathed. The hands were ready to work. On the ground, a man that could have been saved using a bit of wisdom. Your death shant be in vain, emotionless, the right hand stabbed straight through the mans stomach. The body was still warm, it felt weirdlyforting in the cold night. The consciousness slowly seeped into the realm of the unknown. Mana was injected; abination of notes from Parcyvell and knowledge acquired whilst in rity; the mana was channeled into the brain of the victim. It subtly moved; Staxius kept him artificially alive, despite having killed thetter a few seconds prior. To kill and to revive, tis are the ways to control a persons thought, Staxius wondered; the mind focused ontoplex procedures. Mana was being moved with precisions unlike anything till finally; the corpse could now speak without stopping. Tell me the truth about the Dark-guild, a simple and direct question. They are an evil organization that took me away from my family, the mouth moved sloppily C it was hard to decipher the words but not impossible. What secrets do they hide? he asked yet again, the question that made no sense sometimes. The Dark Guild is filled with secrets; none know their present nor past. Death is what awaits for any unlucky fellow who wishes to infiltrate the organization without an invitation. ..... How did you end up working for them? I was abducted from my family to repay a debt. I was tortured before getting a dose of the elixir from the gods. Who is their leader, the only question that mattered; the fingers crossed for the body to have an answer. A man who wears a mask and always hides in the office. Only a few chosen people are allowed in that room. What room, where does he live? On the outskirts of iwia C far away from the airfield; a ce secluded where the public service has no reach. The enormous property is hidden from view by the forest. How is security, Pretty tight C Ive never been sent there but the guards are rumored to be exiled mages from the Order, another organization that has much to be questioned about. On thest word, the body fell C no longer could have necromancy kept the man alive. Thanks for all the information, from crouched on the ground, Staxius stood. The hands conjured a fireball, -may you find peace in the afterlife; man, who helped in my private investigation, the body lit aze. It took but a few seconds for it all turned to dust. Faint shes in the distance were spotted, small bulletnded in the general area were Staxius stood. That fire must have alerted them, my mistake, without thinking twice, teleportation was used. Wee back, he teleported inside her room by ident. Scott yed the piano,-wee back, the voice melodious. Thanks, unwilling to speak C Staxius went to sleep. He definitely used teleportation... Aceline added with a curious voice. Guess so, the piano continued to y. A new day rose, the visit had now reached the fourth day. Another day thatpromised of video and photoshoots, Staxius apanied them both. The quest to finding out more about the dark guild was set aside. Aceline came first, today would be photoshoots within the capital, out in the public C close to danger and a few people who may be deranged. Back in Hidros, the days went by monotonously. The adventuring guilds had their hands filled with various reports of monsters appearing. Kniq was busy helping out the other guilds. A sort of small alliance to help in the betterment of the people. Totrya grew more active, many beasts that had Tier-8 ranking were reported. Thus, a small band of chosen ones was sent to guard the province. My head, it hurts, the ce where things changed rapidly was ireville Academy. Ever since the fight against a student and her father, the instructor known as Sophie Mirabelle had been having vivid dreams. Each time she tried to remember; a pain would shoot down her entire body. Good morning instructor, a familiar face always greeted her. The name was Eira, a girl who was as pretty as an angel, the ice-princess. Her poprity skyrocketed ever since the two-versus-two. In a rematch against Goliath right after said tournament- she got her revenge and bested that boy to reim her honor. The Final Lightning Strike stance taught by her father was used, a move that nearly killed her opponent. Good morning Eira Haggard, she smiled, but her eyes twitched. Josiah always stayed closer to Eira; he noticed the changes in his niece. A phone call was given earlier, the Order had asked Sophie to head to the capital. There was something of utmost importance that all the mages above S-rank should be present for. Having asked the students to train on their own, she walked beside her uncle. The same path she took years earlier, -this feels somewhat reminiscent, the voice nostalgic. She had been in a deep depression for a very long time, no actual reason was ever given to her. The doctor only prescribed medicine; it was good to say she went crazy from confusion. My dear niece, they entered the office, Josiah sat behind the desk. His tone changed from casual to firm and serious. Yes? Sophie took a seat before him. Its been more than sixteen years, and now approaching seventeen, her face turned skeptical. What about it, is this about me having to retire from school? the voice now angry. No, theres a secret I had to hide due to pressure from some powerful people. It hurts me to say this, but Ive lied to you for almost two and a half-decade. I find that my time is close to an end; I know not when I might die from old-age. ireville academy has always been a ce where I could rx and spread knowledge about the arcane arts. He sighed, approach, the hands signaled her to move closer. *Release,* the index gently poked her forehead, what did you do? she sat back down and watched carefully. It seemed as if Josiah wanted to y around, -is my good uncle doing ok? at that moment, everything changed. Dizziness overwhelmed the body, a part of her mind unlocked, memories from the past released. Altered memories changed to reality, she remembered. In that instant, so much information proved to be more than one could handle. The mind shut down and she fell unconscious; Sophie Mirabelle had regained her memories. I can do no more harm to my family members. Ive endeavored to educate Eira and to try and regain my honor for deceiving Staxius so many years ago. My weird vendetta against Tempest has always clouded my mind, old friend C I apologize. I should have taken care of your child rather than forcing the boy into an unforgiving world. I do hope my actions did some good, without moving an inch, he turned around C leaving Sophie unconscious on the desk. Time reached noon, this ceiling, a quiet mumble, the eyes gently opened. Maam, someone sat, the eyes as red as rubies. Eira... her consciousness slowly returned to reality. The television broadcasted news about Acelines visit to the capital. Most importantly; a certain incident involving Star Tower. The interview with Prince Ernis was also shown, the words from Staxius resounded across the entire continent. It touched many hearts, friends, and strangers, all could not but smile at that sight. He spoke of Hidros, the mothend, as a ce he was proud of belonging too. There we have it, people, the reporter came onto the screen, -our young idol and her bodyguard have been making Hidros proud so far. Lets wish them Goodluck, even the one reporting on said news smiled. S-Staxius H-Haggard, she sat upright, the eyes glued on the television set. MY HEAD, she yelped. Ill go get the doctor, Eira ran out of the room. No wait... the voice faded into the distance; the student rushed out as fast as lightning. This is bizarre, Im now a married woman who bore a child. What has happened over thest few years C my memories are all jumbled up. But I know one thing; I forgot about someone I vowed to protect, in that instant, a picture of Staxius shed onto the screen. Only audio from the interview was heard, not till a picture of the idol and her crew were send back home. I dont care anymore, using wind-magic; she escaped through the window. UNCLE, the door mmed, enter, it swung open. Youve regained your memories? he sounded calm; Sophies eyes lit with fire. You framed my brother so long ago, dont you have any shame. Why did you release my memories; was it to make you feel less guilty? what about the years I had to live in that fake world. What about my life, you ruined it for the sake of a kingdom that could care less about us, the fierceness in her tone returned, the calm and peaceful Sophie went away. The old red-haired sorceress came back. No apology can ever help to fix that pain, dearest niece, a ticket was thrown on the table. The Order has asked to see you, in iwia C the ce where your beloved step-brother lives, go and meet him. It has been far too long, Im the sole reason you had to separate from him. I m the reason you went crazy, Im the reason for all the suffering cause C please; let me teach Eira Haggard. My life is yours for the taking afterward, the voice set on dying C the man gave up hope. I may be mad, but Ill never kill you, uncle. Even if I lived a fake life, I made a family C my child is one of my most prized possession, a tear ran down her cheeks. Go and see your child and brother, both reside in Iqeavea dont they? he smiled. The ne was set to take off in one hour; Rosespire and ireville academy were far off. Instructor, Eira called, she had run around the school in search of her. Hey Eira, I apologize but I really need to go to the airport, the reason clear. She looked around frantically for transport. Teacher, if its a ride you want then wait no further, Red-fury roared C both sat and drove off. Just how rich are you? Sophie asked, the tone curious. Well, I dont know C father is the one who gifted me this car, Eira replied with a smile. Your father is Staxius Haggard? she asked, the tone weirdly excited. That is correct, Ive got the best dad one could ever hope for, the voice filled with bliss; the journey continued. Stood near amppost, Staxius watched calmly. Acelines shoot came to an end; a rough day so far. Fans tried desperately to ruin the shoot, they forgot that the idol had to work. Using Unleash Aura, the unwanted fans were made sick, ambnces were called. The words from the night prior remained close to heart, the man spoke about the Order as if they were partly bad people. Indeed, was it weird, how could an association of mages have so much power over different kingdoms. Even now, in a world where the need for battlemages didnt exist. Gun and other means of weapons grew too powerful; only people that could properly deflect said means of assault could be useful in battle. Though it was rtively peaceful. Never had Staxius personally met with a member from the Order. Even if one wanted, there wasnt hope for that to happen. The ce was as secluded as a dungeon, the hierarchy established. Rather than focusing onto that, the attention turned to the Dark-guilds, a ce where making his mark was the next step into the quest of opening an adventuring guild in Arda. In that instant, a weird chill went down his back, something bad is approaching C I can feel it, he added in jest. The eyes stared into the sunny sky; Sophie was headed to the airfield, her eyes stared into the sky. Here Ie, little brother. Chapter 160 Chapter 160: Infiltration Alright people, its time to pack up, the director spoke loudly. Another few hours went by, the fourth day came to a close. Doing all this promotional stuff was tiring on the idol. At the end of the shoot, Scott had to carry her into the car C she fell asleep whilst undressing. Staxius watched instead, the manager was left to deal with all her devices. From food to errands, Scott did everything with a smile. Finally, he let out a sigh of relief, the car arrived. The trip back to the hotel. It felt eerie to not have the bodyguard speak throughout the day. Adete also remained silent, the duo sat in the front seat. The driver did his job without making a noise. Calm and peaceful, very unsettling for the young manager. The mansion on the outskirts C I need to go and visit that manter tonight. The reason for the silent treatment was because after sending all the fans to the hospital. Staxius used the All-seeing eyes to survey that lords mansion. It took a few hours to jump from person to person. In the end, the effort paid off, a mental map of the ce was made. Most of the guards remained outside; they wielded sniper rifles atop circle towers. Some hid inside the forest itself; the supply of Gods ale arrived earlier in the day. He witnessed the whole unloading process. I wonder if the Order has a hand in the dark-guilds. They are the only people I dont want anywhere close to me. The car drove, the hotel came in view. *Ding,* the elevator opened, Staxius, I cant help but think that something is bothering you, a question asked with genuine intention to help. Listen to me Scott, a gentle smileter, -theres nothing to be worried about. Aceline is your priority, check on her; shes been overworking herself. I mean, just look at this, before themid a crouched singer. A posture unbefitting ady. I guess your right, with a small grudge, the attention turned to thedy. Meanwhile, flying over the ocean; Sophie awoke from a nap. Around four hours had gone by since take-off. Another two or more could be expected. A letter rested in her hand, the seal from the Order was stamped on it. *All S-rank mages and above are to convey at headquarters.* Nothing more, nothing less, simple and easy C that was the mindset. Not revealing much information. I cant wait to meet my daughter again. She felt at ease, no longer was the mind clouded by the spell. Sadness and depression went away, the true emotions came out. No longer was she a shell, Sophie was now fully alive. Many years ago, at the beginning of the war between Kreston and Dorchester. Sophie was impregnated by Silvester Clyfford; older brother of Piers Clyfford who now went by the name Piers Riverty. Since she wanted to fight to gain back her true self, the husband agreed. Sadly, her defeat was brought about by Julius Ga C a name that would forever etch itself in that wars history. The man who single-handedly defended Dorchester for months toe. After that defeat, she was sent to the capital. There she was taken into intensive care. The child wasnt in any danger, the young Julius showed mercy. Despite the rampage and hatred stemmed from her betrayal; the life of a would-be mother could not be taken. ..... In theing year, she gave birth to a lovely daughter named Meriel Clyfford Mirabelle. Since Hidros grew too dangerous to raise a child, the couple settled down in the capital. Being an SSS-ranked mage, Silvester would eventually end up working for the Order. The source of ie was well worth someone from the nobility. Though their title had to be lowered from Duke to Marquess, all thanks to Julius. The friend who worked tirelessly in the background even after the death of Staxius. At the age of ten, Sophie decided to head back to Hidros. Raising a child proved to be the one thing that prevented her to enter the realm of insanity. Silvester helped in any way he could C the man was someone humble and hardworking. Most of the time allocated was spent in magical research in the Order. Meriel grew to look just the same as Sophie. Her magical element was abination of Fire, Lightning, Water, and Light. The rarest of the rare, wielding four different types of magic. She was dubbed a prodigy since birth; the training was aplished by renowned sorcerers in the imperial capital. After five years of staying in Hidros, the trip back to meet her real family was on the way. Silvester, Sophie, and Meriel; a humble noble family, people that were liked by many. Scott, Ive got business to attend too, they finished eating dinner and now walked to the hotel. Aceline regained her strength. The interview by the Prince had taken a lot of pressure off the public service. The citizens were relieved to be able to trust their protectors again. Staxiuss n worked; everything fell back into ce. People would often recognize him in the streets to which a casual greeting would be given. Not on a celebrity level, but he grew to be a little famous. Temporary fame for the spotlight was now ced onto the idol. Advertisement, promotional stuff about her new album. The trill leading up to the concert could be felt. Not only was she one of the main people performing but other well-established stars would appear alongside her. The media went crazy trying to get people excited, and excited were they. Take care Staxius, I dont know what youre doing but be careful, the singer spoke with a casual smile. No need to worry, he disappeared as night befell the capital. Adete, he called out, she flew from his front pocket. What is it? she yawned. Youre alive C sorry was just checking up on someone whom I thought died due to my sweat and body odor, standing out in the sun during the whole day made her dizzy. Im not dying just yet, she pulled out her tongue in a mischievous manner. Before teleporting to the mansion, he stopped to look at his reflection. The same ce he used prior; it grew to be a habit. The teeth werent that noticeable yet but definitely bared vampiric characteristics. They are very sharp, hemented whilst touching them with his tongue. Sure, no need to get excited, the changes are yet toe. As requested by Adete, time was fully devoted to training the All-seeing eyes. It took a long time. Not, because the host was inept, but because after having learned the basics. The focus changed to trying out every single option and possibilities, experimenting and constructing something new. Mastery of a skill doesnt mean learning and recreating said action with perfect execution. That was far from the truth, mastery was when one turned said skill into something new and unique. Time to head out, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* A blue mistter, the body immediately crouched into a bush. Out of all the possible ces, having only seen a few bits and pieces, this location was deemed to be the best option. Not many guards and surrounded by high-vegetations. Only a steel fence stood between him and the rumored noble. Both eyes closed, the auras of many people, ones that lit brightly were sensed all around. Characteristic simr to mages whove trained years to build up a significant aura and mana capacity. Killing a few people here might not be the greatest idea. I need to meet with the leader, not kill him. The goal was to get acquainted with the Boss. The few days looking around trying to find information led here. If it wasnt for that massive ne, thest delivery of Gods ale C this ce would have remained hidden. The wind blew, the moonless sky provided darkness as cover. The trees swayed back and forth, they danced. The auras of animals would be seen here and there. The wait for the opportune moment began. *ng,* the front gate opened. People walked out, all carried bags and wore top hats. At that moment, the mansion was vulnerable. Abination of shadow-step and teleportationter, he slipped inside as if a cat. None noticed his presence, the aura had been hiddenpletely, even trained mages could not detect his mana any longer. Hallways, rooms and artifacts, paintings, statues; all that could reach prices up into the tens of thousands. Calling this ce wealthy was an understatement. Piles of gold sat for anyone to take on tables, the guards walked around with stern faces. Outback, gunshots were heard. The infiltration continued; a mental map sufficed. The main room was located downstairs, in a hallway where a toon of highly armed soldiers stood. The guns ready to fire at a given instant, the gaze firmly staring the entrance C Staxius saw through their eyes. This will be easier than I thought, jumping from person to person; the sight eventually reached the closed room. A cigar lit with nobody around. *Snap,* *CLANG,* immediately after teleporting, without dy, a figure rushed with a sword in hand. If the eyes werent closed, that strike would have killed him. Instead, Staxius brushed off the de, the noise it made was it hitting a metallic vase. Die, relentless, that move should have made anyone take a step back. Not for this warrior, the assault continued, Staxius dodged and weaved. The boss didnt care to look back, the confidence was overwhelming. Dont look down on me, he whispered, a gentle tapter, the cursed sword unsheathed and parried the cocky swordsman. The sudden drop in temperature made the foe step back and assess the situation. Normally, Staxius would have let the man back off, that relentless assault and feeling of being underestimated lit a fire inside. The instant the swordsman tried to get away, the sword ran straight into the stomach. Out of spite, he swung upwards, it cut the defender cleanly. *Boup,* the man fell, blood gushed out, the organs left into the open. Congrattions Arthur, youve defeated another man yet again, oblivious to what happened, the boss turned around. Hi, Staxius replied with a smirk, he stood inches away from the table. The sword cried, the signature aura that emanated from said weapon reached the man who smoked. Physical apparitions of heads screaming could be seen running around the room, it was deafening. BOSS ARE YOU OK? the door opened; the man rushed inside. Shut up, annoyed, Staxius turned around, *Decay Touch Aspect.* Bullets were fired, all the so-called soldiers turned to dust. Seeing this ce was located underground, no cry for help nor back-up could be called. W-who are you? baffled, the man spoke, the voice had an ent. One of nobility and snobbish, the same as Scott but way worse. Dressed in a nice ck suit, a cigar, a nice mustache, and a fairplexion. The eyes were of green color, the face covered by freckles with a medium-sized nose. He looked in histe thirties. The overwhelming aura seeped into the core C he showed a sign of wanting to puke. A quick flick of the wrist, the blood was cleaned off the sword. It sheathed and hid behind a concealment spell. I apologize, he took a seat, only the blood of the first fighter stained the floor. The rest were turned to dust. My name is Staxius Haggard, Ivee to discuss business, he smiled, the man could not but shudder. This was first, Arthur was one of the most powerful individuals in this vicinity. With a ranking of Tier-6 Emerald, no wonder was the man confident. A weird way to start a business talk, but I like it, the fear from earlier subsided. A thing of wonder had just started. A man of strength unlike any other, the bosss eyes showed excitement. The boring monotonous daily life disrupted by a single man. One who infiltrated and slew the elite guards in a matter of minutes. One that rather than say, Ivee to put an end to your vile activities, said, Ivee to discuss business, what more could a man want. Chapter 161 Chapter 161: Negotiation Sat in a silent room, with only a single light bulb that buzzed, the Boss and Staxius eyed one another. The former had been fascinated by thetters mannerisms. Outside, none of the guards knew what transpired. The mages were left oblivious. What business would you like to discuss? the man took out the cigar and watched. Gods ale, the reply fast and stern. Hearing those two words, the man coughed. Due to smoke or bafflement, he was none the wiser. Excuse me, but did I hear you right? the heavy ent whelmed his voice. Listen, Staxius leaned back in the chair, -Im not so keen on repeating my words, the voice firm. The response was a bit unique. None had ever dared use said tone with the boss C frankly, he didnt know how to act. Was it wise to be angry or just bow down to the man who intrigued him fully? Ill be honest, he leaned and rested the elbows on the table. -I didnt like the tone you used just about now. Id like this conversation to go as smoothly as possible. I may be shooting in the dark but as powerful as someone like you can be, Ive got just the same if not more influence over most of the people here. I wont say my guards can defeat you, but the people outside, a single call could potentially turn the whole kingdom against you, the threat finished with a smirk. Honestly, apologizing at this point would be a waste of breath. You could try and turn this kingdom against me. Tharis got ced on the table, -the question we should be asking is; whether the gun kills you first or that phone rings and ends me, a deadlock, Staxius didnt back down. The atmosphere changed subtly, from quiet and eerie to agitated. Touch, the boss straightened his posture. d we can agree, as a sign of peace, the tone used grew friendlier as opposed to condescending. You wish to speak about Gods Ale, the threats ended, now negotiation began. Theres no further need for hiding the truth. Having sought this organization out from who knows where C you must know all the details. To that, Ill simply ask, what is it that you offer? a simple question and a neutral tone. ..... The hands reached inside the pockets, Staxius took out a vile containing a fluid. The same sk used to contain the healing potion, but this one had a greyish color. Im an alchemist recognized by the guild. Alongside the potion; the badge of alchemy came out. The bosss face reddened, the expression changed from neutral to amazed. Judging by that expression, I dont need to exin what this means. The sk slid across the table, -thats a sample of Gods ale I brewed. Hesitant, he took the sk and opened. A few sniffster, it was ced on the table again. You neednt worry, Staxius added, it broke the mans thought process. -Ive removed the substance that turns people into mindless shells. Though trusting a stranger would not be the wisest thing. As soon as he would reply, Staxius teleported out and back in. Ive found a good test subject, the tone casual. The mage who was abducted could not but remain still and try to figure out what happened. Ill personally administer the drug, the boss stood and made the poor man drink the concoction. It took a few minutes, but the effects began to manifest. See, that man is having the time of his life, Staxiusmented whilst carefully watching. The mage was full out drunk C the mind traveled in another world; a smile could be seen. As opposed to the normal harmful Gods ale, the effect of mindlessness wasnt present. It took a few moments but the mage retained his wit. Joyously, the mage stumbled out of the room. So? Staxius sat back down and waited. I must say its impressive, he sat opposite and thought carefully. Being an alchemist requires a level of intellect most of our suppliers dont have. Its normally done using a recipe, very inconsistent with the quality. At times we get lucky and others the consumer is left to suffer the aftershocks. Nothingplicated was being negotiated, not now anyway. Tis was but a demonstration of things toe. I cant vouch for theplete safety of the consumer; there are side effects thate with such a substance. Though I guarantee that none will turn into a mindless shell. People that consciously want Gods ale are better than a ve who isnt but a waste of time and space, a sound argument, the alchemist held a smile. Lets say I was to ept; how much could you possibly export and how much of a cut would you take? the real negotiation began now. On average, I could probably produce around fifty high-quality sks. Given that the process to remove such substances is expensive, thats the most I can do with the current equipment. However, if its about the old nasty stuff, the amount per week could potentially double. In short, youll get 50 sks of high grade that needs to be deluded. Or 100 sk of the bad stuff that also needs to be deluded. That was the offer, the boss took a few minutes to think. Using our old supplier, its around 150 sks per week, he didnt seem to like the offer. But, considering youve got a new recipe and new way of making C I could give it a try for a month, how much of a percentage do you want? Fifty percent of the profit. Im not backing down from this offer, either take it or leave it. Other rival gangs are willing to pay seventy-five percent. Staxius forcefully made the boss feel under pressure, a bit of Dark-arts was used C emotional control. Deal, he agreed. -also, people around here refer to me as the godfather but you can just call me Renaud, another cigar lit. Renaud, the product will be delivered in a week after I return to Hidros. Not a problem, just contact Karlson C youll find him in the capital, the voice friendly. With that, the negotiations ended. The partnership wasnt fully effective, the product was yet to be delivered. It all depended on how the customers react to that new stuff. Lets hope for a fruitful future, they shook hands. Also, if there are people to be assassinated, do tell Karlson C I do enjoy a bit of bloodshed, he winked and teleported out. Interesting, he sat, -very interesting. I like this boy, having an alchemist working for the gods ale trade will only bring more profit. The door closed, the night ended, Staxius fell asleep in the hotel. Sophies nended. Wake up, rather than a snobbish voice speaking C a feminine and gentle voice spoke. Aceline? he sat; the eyes barely adjusted to the sunlight. Yes, Scott asked me toe wake you. He had to leave earlier, apparently; we need to head to the stadium soon, her voice felt afraid. Feeling how on edge she was, he stood and rushed to the toilet. Rather than exining the situation, the television turned on. Three days before the main event, a riot has incurred in the arena. The public service has its hands full trying to calm down the spectators. The nature of said uprise has yet to be discussed though its spected that some harmful substance was used. Dont tell me, he heard the news, -I swear if its drugs, the situation might get out of hands substantially. It turned out that the assumption was correct. After Gods ale was delivered to the clients earlier that night C some decided it would be a good idea to share it with others. And by a cruel twist of fate, that batch was the worst quality ever made. Aceline, he got ready, what is it? she sat on the couch with the face of a frightened little girl. Did Scott ask you toe? a question asked out of curiosity. No, he explicitly told me to stay home C but I c-cant just sit back and do nothing. *Click,* the door locked, dont try and be a heroine. Your life is at risk and as the one in charge of thy protection. I simply cant let you go, he stood firmly against the door. The television disyed images of people going wild, the crowd grew more aggressive. I should have never woken you, she added in disgust, -why did I ever think doing such a thing would be helpful, the disappointment in her voice could have made anyone give into her will. Sure, guilt shame as much as you want, Im not moving till that situation is handled. Honestly, either have a good and logical solution or sit at home and watch television. It put her mind in a state of confusion, neither did she have a n nor solution. The initial thought process was to head over there and decide what to do next. Nothing more nothing less, primitive at most. The television continued disying images from said uprise C the people present grew more and more dangerous. Drugs cant have such an effect on people, it felt weird. The meeting organized by the Order was missed by Sophie. She overslept, the reason why mages had been called was due to this riot. It was predicted far in the past, the reason the citizen acted this way C a spell. A mind-control spell that a hidden schr worked on behind the scene. Away from the leaders and away from most prying eyes. A spell that the creator asked to be funded but got rejected. Please, Ive discovered the next step to advancing ourbat mages capabilities, a white-haired schr stood before a council. This happened a few weeks ago, Nonsense, controlling the human mind is forbidden by the Order. Direct control that is, forcefully using a spell to disrupt the brain into doing something unsightly is not allowed. Illusion spells dont fall in that category for most people can avoid its trap. A rather shallow spell and harmless. What you have proposed is to directly inject mana through the air into the victims head and force them into a state of perpetual suffering and pain. Surrounded by hooded men and women C the idea was rejected without an argument. Having tried to do something the Order never enjoyed, the man was ousted. This lit the spark for revenge, to that end, after threatening the order for so many days. The n to execute the spell in the arena came to pass. The schr proved to be smarter than anticipated, he kept them guessing for weeks on end. Calling S-ranked mages to stay by as backup in case of an emergency was the true reason. THERES A MAN WITH A GUN, the reporter live on the scene shouted, the broadcast ended. I apologize, we may be having interference, the news reporter in charge sat, her breathing erratic. Things are getting out of hand, Staxius C if we dont do something, m-my m-music will never r-reach the people I want it to, she spoke in a lowered and saddened voice. -Im being selfish, I know that; but please. She stood,-please let us go to the show, I want to try and help MY FANS. The determination pulsed throughout her veins, the eyes shone with resolve. This is going to cost extra, he walked over and grabbed her arms. Try not to puke, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* EVERYONE CALM DOWN, the entire vicinity screamed. Yells, cries, gunfire, it was chaos. Shoes and bottles were thrown on stage, the musicians could not perform; their lives were at risk. Please, get all the performers into the vehicles; the show is being closed down. In a blue mist, Staxius teleported near the stairs leading up to that fabled podium. WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE? Scott, the manager who led the evacuation cried out. A casual visit, whats the situation? Chapter 162 Chapter 162: Riot Of course, its a casual visit, the tone sarcastic, the young idol decided to take a peek. What she saw would forever burn itself into her mind. The spectators went crazy, clothes were torn. Many girls were assaulted physically by the mindless horde of what had be of the fans. A sight unbefitting this so-called festival to spread the awareness of music. *Bang, bang,* gunshots fired, a man dressed in a ck coat with the eyes bloodshot red pulled the trigger. The cameras reporting on said incident had to be shut off. The violence grew too much to handle, people were hurt. The guards could not but try and disarm the man. In that crowd, the stray bullets hit many. Some fell instantly, no vital organs touched. The true nature of humans came out. Rather than trying to resolve the situation C the ones in control of said event fled. Scott desperately tried to regain the calm but tis was an effort that resulted in naught. Luckily, after traversing the mob of people, the man in ck was apprehended. Not without casualties however, despite saving the lives of many, the influence from the spell and drug made reason a fantasy. The fans assaulted the people trying to help, the medics had to stay away, the violence grew. The unknown gunman was caught but the weapon had been left in the crowd. How can this happen, she stumbled, the shock made the knees weak. Come on, before hitting the ground, Staxius grabbed her arms, -this is the reason I didnt want you toe. Not for a security reason but because of this, the dormant violent animal instinct every human has. I havent the clue as to why people are acting this way, he sighed and peeped in turn. Dealing with so many will be a task almost impossible. In the corner, a strange van arrived; It held the Orders crest. Alright people, we might have been retired C but mages are still people capable of protecting lives, a man dressed in uniform; one that S-ranked mages and above used to wear, spoke. A crew of around ten people stepped out, from a muscr middle-aged man to a young girl in her early twenties, they stood in the parking lot. Just sense the auraing from them, Staxiuss eyes closed. I dont think theres a need to worry, he pointed to the right, Aceline stared. The mages quickly dashed into the crowds; spells were cast. From imprisonment to illusion and spells designed to make one sleepy, every possible non-lethal magic was used. The riot calmed; the guards could not believe their eyes. Mages might have been reced by morepetent fighters, but the control over magic and mana remained impressive. ..... Its good to see those blue and white uniforms, the eyes opened here and there to check on the situation, -brings back a feeling of nostalgia. Tempest also wore a simr uniform, one that grew to be bloodstained over the years. Scott, you best take Aceline away from here, the feeling of dread never left. I think things arent as calm as they appear to be, with a simple motion, Staxius pushed the idol into the managers arms. The crowd might have seemed less agitated, the violence never really decreased. Rather, the anger turned into killing intent, the auras changed from white to slightly red. Whatever do you mean? Confused, Scott tried to get an answer, the face showed a multiple of emotions. Just get her backstage, the voice had a sense of urgency, the manager could not but agree. The short-lived peace was the calm before the storm. Many of the people who fell asleep were harmless. The true terror came from the ones who resisted the spells. Heh, in the far-left corner, an old-looking man stood under a tree. The presence seemed as if nonexistent, to which many ignored. Raise, the hand held a parchment and a bottle. The sorcerers quickly took care of the injured. Healing spells were used, the medics had a pathway into the dissipating crowd. The preliminary tests have been done, a swift movement of the wristter, the parchment turned to dust. *Wind Element: Subtle Breeze,* the dust rushed onto the crowd. It looked as if a wave crashing down onshore, it enveloped the people bound by spells. I knew it, the eyes remained closed, he monitored the changes in the aura. The spell broke, not due to being stronger than the caster, but due to theck of consciousness. Imprisonment spells turned the victims brains against themselves. They werent physically shackled but made to think that they were, without a brain to process what happened C the spell stopped. Gnarls and hisses paired with the growing aggression, the violence began yet again. This time, not only were clothes torn off, skins were scratched. Many bled, many cried, the sorcerers desperately tried to stop the crowd. They managed to rescue and take ny percent; the remainder were the ones who turned psychotic. Heh, this weapon could have been ours, WHY DID YOU HAVE TO REJECT MY PROPOSAL, the old man cried, everyone ignored. We need to restrict them at all costs, the leader yelled. What do you think weve been trying to do, the others fired back, mana got used extensively. Damn, never did I think we would have to try and stop a mob of mindless people without using our best skills, the leaderined. This wasnt theirck of strength, but being forced to not cause harm C it grew tougher than expected. Each mage stood in a circle; theybined their spells to form a barrier. It locked the ones who grew bloodthirsty inside. The only way to limit casualties. A few innocents were trapped inside with the monsters but nothing could be done. Either save a few or let the whole yard get overwhelmed and turn into a bloodbath. The spell hadnt reached its peak. *Wind and Lightning Element: Ethereal Paralysis,* a woman bearing red hair jumped into the fray. Silvester, Ill take care of those guys C take care of the innocent, with a nod the leader jumped inside. Around two hundred bloodthirsty men and women stopped moving. The berserker spell from the old schr slowly reached its maximum potential. It grew harder to contain people. This wont do, a sluggish voice spoke from behind, -I need at least someone to die in this battle, the hands held a gun. All the mages maintained the barrier; the guards evacuated the others, none noticed his presence for they were busy. SOPHIE WATCH OUT, Silvester screamed, she turned. *BANG,* *Death Element: Absolute Barrier,* a man appeared in a blue mist, Thats not fair, old man, he sighed, -Ive been watching your actions since the start. I must say that the spell you used is quite impressive, the voice monotonous, the bullet stopped and hovered. He walked closer to the schr, but still, that doesnt give you the right to kill someone under my watch. *Snap,* the bullet flew past the bald-head. W-who are you? struggling to stand, the man knelt. No one particr, *Dark-Arts: Mana Cancetion,* a giant ck circle engulfed the entire stage and spectator area. Every single spell stopped; the flow of mana blocked. The berserkers fell, the mages stumbled. What is happening? one of the mages yelled, no longer could magic be used. Complete darkness, the circle felt as if the void had risen onto the world. *Snap,* it dispelled, the symbol underneath the left eye glowed. Now then, Staxius crouched with Tharis kissing the schrs forehead. Trying to ruin an event most were happy to participate in. That little stunt you pulled could now effectively stop the whole festival. Do you have an idea of how much time and effort the artists here have spent trying to entertain? the voice subtly oozed out anger and hate. Dont do anything rash, Silvester rushed and grabbed the mans arm. Unhand me, Staxius mumbled. Let go of the weapon and Ill consider, he fired back, the voice not fatigued from the cancetion of mana. Do you think you have a choice in the matter? the voice felt unthreatened, he pulled the trigger. *BANG,* the head flew back, the victim fell over. WHY WOULD YOU DO SUCH A THING, the leader yelled and pulled on the arms. This forced Staxius to turn around and stand. The eyes looked emotionless whilst Silvesters eyes burnt with anger, the teeth gritted. A tear could be seen rolling down his cheeks. The hands immediately grabbed onto the cor. It looked dire, Sophie after having recovered a little bit rushed over. Please stop this madness, someone requested, the grip lessened. Why did you intervene, he sighed and faced Aceline who stood beside Scott. Did you forget that were a team ? Scott asked in a smug tone. A team ofplete idiots, he replied in jest. One after the other, the mages regained their strength. The public service rushed in to help the injured. Staxius? fatigued, Sophie leaned on Silvester. Instructor Sophie, what are you doing in these parts? the tone formal, he acted as if he didnt know her. The eyes looked nothing from what they were in the past. It had a small glimmer of hope, a glimmer of love andpassion. Youve changed, she added in a smile. Im sorry, but who has changed? Im afraid I barely know you, the reply formal and unfaltering, the other two stood behind. Whos this? Scott asked. An instructor who teaches my daughter, the tone unimpressed. STAXIUS, she screamed, DONT YOU DARE IGNORE ME, she stumbled and grabbed on his cor. Sophie calm down, the husband tried to stop, dont you interfere, a nce backward, he nodded. Hey, thats no way to treat someone, Aceline jumped in but Staxius shook his head. I dont know who you think you are, Instructor Sophie; but if you dont unhand me now, a metallic rod poked her stomach. Go ahead, SHOOT ME, I DONT CARE, the voice filled with sadness andpassion. I cant believe youve forgotten about me, slowly, her grip lessened, the eyes teared up. Big sis? out of curiosity, he mumbled two words. YOU DO REMEMBER, her eyes lit, the same one as the crimson princess. Gently, he stepped back and straighten the now wrinkled shirt. I dont know what happened, but this isnt a ce to converse, Scott jumped in,-if you wish to discuss, please head to this restaurantter in the evening, well be having dinner. Nothing beats a pleasant conversation around good food. Without another word said, the trio left. WAIT, Silvester yelled. No, let him go, Sophie pointed at the ground, the schr lived. My dearest wife, care to exin why youshed out at that man earlier. And also, what hase over you, this fierceness, this vigor; are you well? he asked. The mages gathered in a circle. Ive been asleep for far too long, dearest husband. Just know that the crimson princess has had a reawakening, she winked. Who were they? the car approached. People from my past, he sighed, -people that are better left alone and not to be trifled with. Her change in personality didnt add up. Staxius had already given up on trying to get Sophie back in his life, the final farewell was said weeks ago. This change wasnt appreciated, digging up things from the past only brought about regret and misery. If her memories havee back, Ill need to make sure that she doesnt get in the way. A change in n, we are headed to Star Tower. Staxius, you have been called in by Akhtar C apparently, theres something he wishes to discuss. It concerns Aceline and the concert. The riot ended with a lot of casualties and no deaths. There needed to be an exnation, the public didnt want to stand by and watch. Phones rang across the kingdom; the prince was needed urgently. The incident could potentially turn Iqeavea upside down. A rumor about Gods ale spread; with that, the Dark guilds secrecy could be jeopardized. Emperor Paradus, Im sure you know what will happen if ever our organization is brought to light, Renaud spoke, the voice menacing, the television disyed images from the riot. -Ive got no qualms with getting a bit of exposure. But you see, Im afraid that the godfather controlling masked murderers isnt going to stand by and watch. If you know what is best, do turn this whole charade into something believable. Our contacts are already on the move, you better thread carefully C the Overlord is watching. A single misstep and you can kiss the title of Emperor good-bye, the phone hung. Chapter 163 Chapter 163: Puppets The riots earlier today calmed down. The public service and mages from the Order were pivotal in that aplishment. No deaths have been reported; a statement from the organizers have yet to be given. The fate of the festival seems dire, it might be shut down, thedy took a pause and changed posture and tone. As to the cause, the voice felt sneaky but kept its overall formality. Rumors have been going around about a secretive substance that possesses the ability to change people. The ones who provided these fluids have been dubbed Noire, the news broadcasted itself onto various television in themercial district. Staxius stood before a shop that dealt in electronics. A giant windowpane separated the outside from the inside. Behind, the citizens carried on with their daily activities. Some were out shopping for food whilst others for clothes. Considering how packed this ce usually was, it came as a surprise when the headcount appeared lower. This part of the district wasnt focused on the rich and privileged but the average and poor. Themoners which made up of a good seventy-five percent of the poption. Remind me why we stopped again? a voice came from the entrance. I dont know? Staxius replied; the shop read, *Takas Electronics.* I found it, the driver stepped out, -sorry, but Ill get the car working in a second, the tone relieved, the man walked away. The car broke down, the voice felt smug. I apologize for asking a dumb question, as a joke, Scott turned around and pouted. ..... Unimpressed, he ignored the little joke and focused on the news being broadcasted. Guys, get in, Aceline yelled, the car turned back on. The driver gave a thumbs up whilst covered in oil and dust. To that, the journey to Star Tower resumed. *Click,* the phone hung. Sat in the high-rise office, the Emperor stood and watched over the foggy capital. Damn it, the hands rested on the ss pane. The chill gave off provided a moment of peace for the hands were sweaty and hot. The phone call from Renaud distraught the man, who would have known that a stupid festival could result in such a conundrum, the body calmed, the erratic mind thought rationally again. I need a scapegoat; else the media is going to aggravate this situation. Faintly, in the background, a screen yed the news on loop. Heh, he chuckled, -Im not emperor to one of the great nations for nothing, he walked over and sat. A screen materialized; the hands typed C contacts from all over the capital were called in. Questions, demands, everything that happened on that day was reported to his majesty. It didnt take long till the Order and their secret came into light. The perfect scapegoat, a picture a schr disyed before him. The hands moved independently; phone calls were made. First, the prince; the responsibility of not having the event shut down was given. Then, another few calls to powerful individuals to pressure the media as well as the Order. For the next few hours, the attention changed to cover up the incidents true reason and cause. Only the part that involved the dark-guilds. Renauds agents who were dispatched helped greatly. Rogue reporters and people in search of a scoop were taken out. The agents didnt work for the Gods ale division but the assassination sect. One ruled by a man known as Stanley, someone with a short temper and the strength of an army at hismand. Any piece of information about Gods ale and the dark-guilds vanished from existence. It didnt matter who knew or where they stayed. Once a target had been ced C none could escape death. Here we are, the car drove underground into the parking lot. Time to see whats going on, Scott led the way to the reception desk. There, a kinddy asked them to wait C Akhtar currently met with a few people. Can you give me details about how those men were dressed? out of curiosity, Staxius spoke out. They wore top hats, she replied with a smile. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* he vanished. If the people in top-hats were involved; it certainly meant death or worse. Akhtar, your time hase. Either pay up or we shall silence you. Not as an enemy but as one whos closely linked to us. A purge is in progress, all who knows about the organization shall perish, the briefcase opened and revealed a gun. C-cant I h-have m-more time? for an hour; he wasted time. Phoning people to get money, acting innocent, he did all that could prolong his life. Im afraid that time allocated is over, the gun aimed. Not so fast gentlemen, in a blue mist, Staxius materialized and wrapped his arms around both men who stood. Hearing that voice, Akhtar dropped to the floor. Who are you? they asked, the voice nonchnt. Someone not worth mentioning, the body took a step back, the hands grabbed onto both the assassins head and smashed them against one another. The same motion as pping. Rattled, both fell to the ground unconscious. Vampiric strength, he thought, without the noble blood C that sort of move would not have happened, not without using magic anyways. Aaaakhtarrr, he called out in a melodic voice that resembled singing. Cowered underneath the desk, the ratherrge man could not fit entirely. Would you kindly stop ying hide and seek, Staxius leaned whilst standing. I-Im sorry, in a haste to stand, the head hit the desk. Simultaneously, the phone rang. It disyed Prince Erniss name. Ill get that for you, ignoring the struggling owner, Staxius picked up the phone. Hello, Akhtar are you there? the voice had a frightened tone. Im afraid not, he replied. In the background, the man in question stood. He crawled from underneath the desk, it was as if a monster getting summoned from hell C one that was clumsy and slow. Is that you Staxius? the voice now seemed perplexed. Yes, whats the matter? Im trying to get a hold of all the organizers, is Akhtar there? he felt desperate. Not wanting to get in the way, the phone returned its owner. Akhtar speaking, he replied. Bored, Staxius tied up the assassins and began to rummage through their clothes and briefcase. The only thing found: a handkerchief and a weapon. Downstairs, the duo could not but stand and act confused. The receptionists shock disyed over her face. To see a man disappear into thin air, tis was the object of fantasy. Well wait over there, do tell if the man is ready to speak, calmly Scott took thedy into the waiting area. On asions, the girl behind the desk would nce to check on the duo. Why did he have to use teleportation here? Scott questioned in a disappointed tone. Who knows, she said with her eyes wandering around. Peoples attentiontched onto her C Aceline was a star after all. Upstairs, the call ended. The situation got exined in greater detail. Akhtar took charge and transferred over the information gained from Ernis. What the prince wanted, the festival must go on without fail. If it were to stop C things might blow out of proportion. Staxius sat on a couch with a firm stare. The captivesid in the middle of the room. I dont see a reason why the event cant continue. If the media is handled correctly, the show will carry on without fail. From what Ive seen, they greatly affect the general populous. A single word that said everything is alright, would solve all our problems. A fair and good judgment, the time spent in iwia told a great deal about how most behaved. I agree, but those people arent as easy to manipte. Their ideals are, to be honest with the poption. The people who governed the media are a bunch of idealist idiots who sit around choosing whether something is worth being publicized. Even they dont know that the headlines are made in such a way to create suspense and intrigue many. Well, Staxius stood, -what about these guys in ck, he walked to where the businessman sat. Theres more involved than money in this unfortunate incident, he whispered. Is there something else that you hide? the mannerism might not have been obvious to many, but the way Staxius acted and spoke differed from people to people. The way of threatening through whispers rather than shouts. Those were the skill past down from Tempest and his teachings. The art of maniption, one skill that didnt involve magic though dark-arts was sometimes utilized to make the process faster. I-Ill t-tell you, the memories from a night back returned. I c-called you here knowing that assassins mighte after my life. I had a gut instinct so I contacted Scott rather than you. The manager worked for Aceline and Staxius worked for Aceline whilst Aceline worked for Akhtar on this project alone. Indirectly, that call forced the bodyguard to apany the rest. With a smile, the adventurer sat back and listened. Tis was a witty move, one that raised Ahktars worth a little. Before you arrived, the businessmens confidence returned mildly, - I was told that a purge got ordered. Anyone who knew about the dark-guilds would be killed without a say. Since I have close ties concerning Gods ale side of the business C I might have been spared if only I paid the protection money on time. Things came up that force me into hiding. The bank seized my private ount C I cant retrieve coins. Thus, I had to use other means, a briefcase was put on the table. -Ive got the money but time has forgone this man. And why are you telling me this? he interrupted. Well, I contacted Karlson earlier, he told me that you worked for them. Hence, I thought you could maybe deliver this to the leader? the voice felt apologetic. Well, you thought wrong, but I can help, the upper-body leaned forward, -on one condition. I want the event to continue and turn into something far better than what the public had nned. I want the artists to be paid handsomely. No more short-cuts; this festival must turn into the thing that makes the citizens want to forget and rx. To forget the problems that urred in the past few days. Do that, and that plump face of yours will be left alone. I cant guarantee that the other organizers will be on board after such a fiasco, they want to profit, the condition was one tough and cruel. I dont care, he spoke monotonously, the head shook slightly, -pay for it using your own money, but get the job done. *Gulp,* I-Ill do what i-is possible, the confidence vanished. Good, he replied, -Ill make sure that this is delivered, just dont mess up Acelines hard work, the fingers wrapped around the handle tightly, -thanks for doing business, he disappeared. Speaking with that guy is like dealing with the devil, the head lowered onto the table, -I thought I was going to die, just as the mind rxed, the tied-up assassins awoke. Come on, he sighed. From the emperor to the prince and even the dark-guilds. Phones were used extensively, from threats to promises, the media and Order could not but fold. A scapegoat was given, the Order released a statement about the nature of the attack. Paradus was the mastermind behind said action. The festival went on as ordered, the prince and Akhtar worked hand in hand. The backers who wanted to cut-ties were forced toply. Many of the idols could not believe what had happened. More money and better equipment for the advertisement. Indirectly, the media had to report on these new events. In a way, it dispelled any notion of some secret underground organization existing. The news given was that an exiled mage from the Order became hungry for power. This would not have sufficed if not for the one responsible himselfing out. Face with a camera, the confession could not be denied. Behind the scenes, the schr had to willingly give up for a chance to live. Soon after, the publics fear subsided. The excitement for the event regained its momentum. Actors and actresses were called in to make guest appearances. Even the prince was rumored to attend. With influential people assisting, it alleviated the fear that something bad could happen. A single man had to fall for this peace, a schr wronged for trying to innovate. Backstage was where most of the magic happened. It held true even in the real world. People influenced one another for their gain. The dark and shady secret every nation dealt with. Lies and deception, the citizens oblivious to anything that happened. Puppets manipted by someone of higher influence. At the center of it all, a single man; Staxius Haggard. Directly or indirectly, thanks to the subtle actions here and there; the situation turned out in his favor. Chapter 164 Chapter 164: Dinner I cant believe how much has happened in thest few days, Ha-ha, tell me about it, two lovelydies of high-ss spoke. They gossiped around a good dinner and a vintage ss of wine. A butler stood by as they conversed, he catered to their every move. Smooth and gentle music yed in the background, a live performance by talented musicians. Time went by faster than usual, the sun retired after a day of work. Though its radiance was cut short by clouds. As subtle as a warm evening breeze, the tense atmosphere blew away. People were given a chance to sit back and breathe. The heaviness lifted; the visible agitation swapped for a smile and light-hearted jokes. From fancy restaurants to taverns, bars, and themon folks home. People gathered around a nice meal. Over here please, a waiter weed three individuals. Dressed in formal attire, Staxius and his party entered. Tonights reservation came as a gift from Akhtar and the organizers. Many of the performing stars who were badly treated were given as apromise and apology. Sugar and his team could be seen in the corner. Thedies attention wasnt only focused on the food alone. Many purposefully took a seat from where that lovely face of his could be seen. Tonight didnt onlypromise of singers, but stars and other influential people. The same restaurant the team from Hidros had dined for the few days. Here you are, the young waiter showed the table, one suitable for six people. I guess that this is in conjuncture with the guests you invited earlier? the tone felt soothing, Staxius asked in a rxed manner. Yes, I got a call confirming their arrival, the manager soon turned to Aceline and conversed. ..... Sophie, why after so long, he sighed and leaned. Using teleportation so frequently does make one sleepy, the mana reserve wasnt low but had reached half-way. Mana cancetion on that scale used up a tremendous amount of power. Though it was recovered throughout the day. It felt nice to take a break; away from all the scheming and plotting. The goal of meeting the boss was a sess. The riot came as a surprise; the situation had been handled. A good sleep was what he waited forward too. Tomorrow was a day off, a day to recuperate and prepare for the concert. Acelines excitement could not be contained for her face glimmered with anticipation. Youve been having fun, a familiar voice spoke. Where have you been the whole day, its weird to not have you pestering, he asked in jest. Ill just trante that too; hey Adete, I missed you, she flew and sat on the table. And to answer the question, Ive been sleeping, there loomed a sense of pride in that sentence. You basically did nothing for the whole day, how quaint, the index-finger patted her head. Either way, its nice to have you back, he smiled and stared outside. Over here, far out, the faint sound of the waiters uttering Sophies name was heard. Scott and Aceline had a clear view of the entrance. Staxius sat opposite the singer. Theyre here, Scott whispered and signaled with his eyes. Good evening everyone, Silvester walked in, the man was dressed in a lovely dark-blue suit. Sophie followed behind and nodded; she wore a red dress. Behind her, a young girl who seemed around fourteen. Good evening Marquess, Scott stood and shook hands. Staxius did the same, the atmosphere seemed more formal than anything. People on other tables stared, the Clyfford family was renowned. Especially since Piers was wedded to royalty. After the greetingster, Silvester sat opposite Sophie and the girl sat next to Staxius on the left side. The manager and Marquess hit it off immediately. Both men had a simr interest, Aceline spoke with Sophie who seemed hesitant. The bodyguard was left alone and watched as everyone had a partner to converse with. It didnt matter; the mind was at ease resting. The girl seemed ufortable; in that instant C an image of Eira popped into mind. No longer could he ignore the quietdy. You sure resemble your mother, he broke the ice with a lovely smile. T-thank you, the voice cracked a little. No need to worry youngdy, Adete stood with her arms crossed. -If that man tries anything, Ill punch him for you, she said in a friendly voice. You can try, Staxius added smugly to which she flew and yed around with his hair. Give up now or I shall cut your hair, she proimed as if victorious. I yield, he yed along. The little charade helped in lightening her mind. A lovely smile, Adete took charge, she spoke with the girl. Thank you, Im Meriel, she introduced with a smile. Hearing her name, Staxius choked. Is there something wrong? Aceline asked, her attention changed. Not really, he looked at Sophie, -Meriel Mirabelle Clyfford, Im guessing? he paused, -isnt that a mouthful. Oh, shut up, the face lit with embarrassment, the awkwardness around the table lifted. Food was ordered, the Clyfford family were nice people. Time went by, they grew to know each other. Adete yed with the prodigious young mage, whilst Staxius dozed off without anyone noticing. Staxius, Sophie called, the meal ended. Aceline joined in a conversation with Scott and Silvester. Yes? the would-be nap broke. How have you been? the intent was to start small talk. Listen, if theres something you want to say then go ahead. Small talk isnt going to take us anywhere, he said in a way that only she heard. Fine, she replied, her eyes lit with determination. -Ill tell you whats going on. Ive regained my memories from way back then. Apparently, for more than a decade, Josiah trapped and altered my memories. I lived in a fake but cozy world. I made a family, became a good instructor but alwayscked something. I never knew why I felt sad C not until now anyway. It was my regret from the day you left, from the day everything changed. I never got the chance to apologize, so here, her head bowed, -I apologize for acting like an idiot so many years ago. All at the table heard it. Silvester was aware of the situation, she told him everything. The remainder decided to face away and focus on the husband instead. Apologize for acting like an idiot, he mumbled. Her eyes closed, hes going to get mad and leave, I just know it. Her assumption was right, the old Staxius would have done something along those lines. Honestly, he sighed, - I still dont get why you act the way you do, he patted her head, -but its fine. Im at fault for leaving without saying anything; so, were equal, her head rose to see a smiling young man. People grow over the years you know, he took a sip, -but Im d youre the one teaching Eira. Her heart now at ease, but more and more questions arose. Yes, on the subject of Eira C you have a daughter? the face shone with curiosity. -also, how is it that you look the same as you did so many years ago. By all means, you should be in yourte thirties. *Cough,* -your mistaken maam, Staxius is aged around twenty, isnt he? the singer asked, the manager remained at a loss for words. The secret is out of the bag, he sighed, -unofficially Im close to forty, but official Im about twenty. He smiled, -there isnt a need for further exnation. It will grow confusing, the duo gave in and spoke to Silvester. Cant you be any tactful? the eyes opened wide, he gritted. Sorry, she winked. Anyways, on the subject of Eira C shes my daughter. We may not be rted, but shes one of the people who awaken the feeling I thought I never had. Her protection became my priority. Sadly, I failed her many times but she still calls me dad. The feeling of pride hasnt left yet. To that, Im grateful, he replied in a reminiscent way. What about your love life, are you single? her prying nature returned. Not wanting to reply, he faced away and ordered another drink. Come on, dont avoid the question, she pouted. Mydy, the man who sits there is married, the idol whispered and quickly turned away. Really? she faced the now tired-looking Staxius. Who is it? her face looked like a child wanting a toy. Revealing my title as King here might not be such a good thing. Arda is its own nation and Im probably not even weed here. Her name is Shanna, another person for whomst Id turned the whole world against me, the reply stern, Sophie stopped and sat back. Conversation partners rotated from here onwards, it took about two hours but the dinner ended splendidly. Sugar and the other members stopped by their table to give their regards. Its been great seeing you again, they now stood outside. Likewise, Sophie, likewise, he smiled C their rtion returned to a cefortable. She had a family and so did he, trying to intrude into the once brothers life, wasnt the smartest idea. If I could not train the father, then I shall train the daughter instead, both parted ways. She returned to normal and smiled. Silvester walked beside her, he smiled, the girl also showed happiness. Its good to see that the crimson princess has settled down. An image of Silvester holding her hand and her holding Melisas hand was engraved. An idyllic moment, one that finally turned over a new leaf. Staxius Haggard, are you going to stand and gawk at that couple or are you joining us for ate-night stroll, Scott stopped and spoke. Get over here already, she ordered as well. Since the next day was a day off, the trio strolled around town. The city didnt seem the least concerned about whether it was day or not. People still walked the streets shopping or having fun in arcades. The malls were packed C teenagers ran around shooting videos and fooling around. Couples could be seen hidden from view, they flirted. It seems that killing Akhtar isnt a concern any longer, Renaud finished the conversation with Stanley. The money rested on the table, every coin with interest. That man has proved to be more useful than I thought, with the risk of them getting exposed out of the picture. The organization went back to where it belonged C into the shadows. Look over there, Scott pointed at a giant screen. It yed Acelines song as well as many others. People could be seen swaying their heads back and forth along with the beat. I think this concert shall be one that Iqeavea is never going to forget, he ced his hands onto the singers shoulder. Ill do my best, Staxius, she replied firmly. For the next few hours, the trio continued to experience the nightlife. Staxius had only one thing in mind, and that was sleep. Thest ce came in view, a park with ake in the middle. Trees and nts overlooked said area, the meadow was well maintained. A path led further inside; a crowd of people could be seen running. LADY ACELINE, from said crowd, a man yelled. PLEASE BE MINE, I LOVE YOU, he leaped. Staxius dozed off, WAKE UP, Adete pinched his cheeks in time. *BANG,* the gun fired; the fanatic fell to the ground with a light injury. Good job Staxius, Scott yelled as he went to check up on the victim. Be more aware, what the hell was that,e on C youre a vampire; night should make you stronger, Adete yelled. That situation could have ended way worse without her aid. Sorry, he apologized. I must be more careful, that situation could have ended badly. Rxing now isnt a wise idea, I need to refocus. The body demanded sleep; fatigue had reached its peak. Scott, Aceline, a crowd gathered around the past out fan. What is it? Lets go home, teleportation was used. -Shoutter, I want to rest, they reappeared at the hotel. Good night, he dozed off. I guess our guardian can get tired as well; Im off to sleep, goodnight Scott, she walked out, the fifth day came to a close. Chapter 165 Chapter 165: Syhton The sixth day, also known as a Friday C Iqeavea awoke to a pleasant morning. The shady weather whomst had ailed many for the past few days gave in. The sky felt clear though it was six in the morning. Early birds everywhere; many rushed to work and many got their kids ready for school. Teenagers were semi-responsible and did those things alone and without their parents help. Compared to Hidros, life here was way above the norm. Even some of the upper average ss here could bepared to wealthy people in that ignored continent. It came as a surprise that despite being in the Emperors rule, Hidros didnt have any say in how things were for the empire. King ine in the final days made a contract with Paradus C one that remained hidden to everyone else. One that states, the empire shant interfere in the matters of Hidros. At the bottom, both the imperial seal and signature could be found. As a result, both grew apart C allies but distant. Since Gallienne became Queen, no longer were emissaries send to iwia. Paradus didnt care; the only condition asked from the ex-king, if the empire is to not interfere with Hidros, it stands to reason that iwia is not obliged to send over coins andmodities for its growth, a condition and small price to pay for a chance at freedom. Henceforth, the Empire and Hidros grew apart. A non-concerned Emperor and a novice queen who slowly settled into her responsibilities. For the past few months, Kreston remained calm. An unusual silence since the burning of Frostrest. It was decided that the apparition of monsters was the reason. On the Kings day of birth C the pope and the duke left suspiciously. Some nobles, Gallienne included, figured that they were up to something. Envoys from Rosespire were sent to that province but the borders remained close. The order came straight from the pope. A person who held as much authority as a duke. The day prior, whilst chaos ran rampant in iwia; Gallienne and her people turned faces around the capital. The castle was opened to the public for visits, it didnt matter formoners and nobles were weed. An attempt to make the people feel as if their new ruler was transparent. It went to reason that only the yard and the mini-town could be essed. The inner castle itself C the reception hall and throne room was made public as well. An opportunity that many didnt want to slip by. The news broadcasted the whole event locally. Unfortunate souls who could not participate were given a chance to see inside. ..... Then and there, the truth came to light. The Queen didnt sit alone, ady stood beside her. Wee, dear people of Hidros, Gallienne spoke with confidence and pride. -today, in honor of myte father, the king. Long has this secret been kept from the family, she pointed at the girl dressed in a white robe. Thisdy, the one whos served as our medic and healer for the past decade is an apostle of Syhton; the Goddess of Stars, the name reverberated around the hall. Many breaths cut short; out of respect most knelt and prayed. The God of Stars was what the people of Oxshield believed in, the prominent deity that had lit the way for many generations. The ways of the stars, astrology, and astronomy, one scientific and one religious; both had a connection. From the many schrs to the many priests, a single thread connected them both, tis was the stars. Revealing the apostle proved to be quite a shock. The people hailed Gallienne as the chosen Queen. On the surface, it might have looked like wanting toe clean about most of the stuff kept hidden. Sadly, nothing was as ck and white; this was a plot to antagonize Kreston. No longer could she sit back and let those fanatics do as pleased. A reaction from either the Pope or Duke would be sufficient. She needed a way to converse and resolve any problems that may ariseter. On that day, the church of Stars could not hold any more people. The masses had rushed to see the apostle in actions. Another fake apostle, stood in front of heliographs and paintings, the pope received news from the capital. -we pray only one god, and hes almighty, the eyes lit with determination; the same one when they fought against Dorchester. Another sin added to thy head, princess Gallienne, judgment shall befall thee soon, the tone sinister, a pile of corpsesid before him. The hands worked separate from the mind, -with the power from the true apostle, I shall revive these people and grant eternal bliss. Yes pope, that is the way one is to be to spread the word of our God, stood in a corner with wings and a halo, a man waited ever so patiently. Angel Hamael, if it wasnt for thy enlightenment then these people would have never survived the wrath of the fallen ones. No need to fret, the fallen ones shant bring harm any longer. Thend of Kreston has been blessed by our Lord, Im but a messenger in charge of overlooking and protecting the followers, the body shone with radiance, with a p C the angel flew. He flew off in the direction of Totrya. No fallen one will ever try and hurt our citizens. Those vile creatures, the reapers of sin and evil, with Angel Hamael by our side; our protection is guaranteed, a smirk could be seen as the people came to life. *Heavy Snores,* again, the eyes opened. A cold breeze rushed in from the opened window, the sun had yet to rise. Despite this, the darkness from the night lifted slowly. Still cant believe that a ce like this is the capital, he looked through the window, the curtained were pushed aside. The buildings and light were like stars, so far yet so close. Morning, from next to the pillow, Adete awoke. Morning, the reply subtle, a new day began. One where nothing had to be done, a day of rxation and fun. The breeze continued its invasion, this sent shivers down the body, a sensation that could be described as ecstasy. Could you kindly shut that window, I want to sleep some more, the head buried into the white pillows, Scott mumbled out of spite. The cold had broken the then deep slumber. No reply, the windows shut and the door closed. Staxius, Adete spoke, sheid on her stomach with both hands hanging off each side of his shoulder. What is it? he entered the bathroom. Todays our day off, whats the n? her face changed; thedy always loved to have fun. Nothing much, the reply nonchnt, he brushed both his and Adetes teeth, -these canines sure are annoying, each day, they grew longer and sharper. Deal with it, vampire, she fired back, her mood changed from joyful to angry, the reason was that nothing had been nned, nothing that involved FUN. Can you stop being a brat for once, they now stood under a showerhead, the water ran C warm and uplifting. Brat or not, you owe me a favor since yesterday night, they now stood in the kitchen with only a towel separating their flesh to the outside. Seriously? the duo now sat and ate. Yes, seriously, Im going to pester till the ears grow deaf from my voice, arms on her hips, the emphasis on trying to remain serious whilst getting fed made Staxiusugh. Fine, Ill take you around town, he agreed. Not to mention I need to buy presents, he thought, cash is a problem. The sun rose, the room came to life. I guess well need to pay Renaud a visit. *Knock, knock,* Coming, the door opened, Aceline stood with her face flushed. Anything I can help you with? he asked with a casual tone. Not really, I- I wanted to get some food, her eyes constantly looked to the side, her right foot fidgeted around nervously. Come on, a decent enough breakfast was served. Adete ate less than usual. Thank you so much, she dug right in. Have a good meal, Ill be off for today; see you guys at noon, *Snap,* the guard vanished. Her attention was solely on the food, Staxius disappeared without her realizing. The mansion looked more sinister than usual, screams and cries could be heard outback. Staxius walked in as if owning the ce, the mages and protectors were notified of his identity. Rather than pointing their gun, each gave a quick nod acknowledging his presence. More, make them cry more before taking the shot. Those reporters need to know that they dug their own grave, sat outside overlooking the forests, Renaud had tea. The scene that yed out in front wasnt of a lovely sunrise, but the torture of the poor souls who knew too much. So, this is the purge, Staxius stepped out and stood near the boss. Good to have you, whats the nature of this visit, he asked in a friendly manner. The victims stared at the brown-headed man, their eyes cried for help, the body semi-exposed withshes and injuries everywhere. Onedy and five men, the crew responsible for unraveling the truth about the Dark guilds. They were all tied up on chairs. Please help us, she screamed, the torturers took a break. Renaud and Staxius spoke, they needed a moment of silence. HELP US, WE DID NOTHING WRONG, the men begged. Renaud, Staxius ignored the victims. ARE YOU JUST GOING TO LEAVE AN INNOCENT GIRL OUT FOR HERSELF. DONT YOU HAVE ANY SHAME, HOW CRUEL CAN YOU BE, YOU WORTHLESS PIECE OF SHI-, a gust of wind rattled the trees. Choose your tone carefully when addressing someone who might hold the key to ones survival, ahead rolled down to Renauds feet. Blood flew all over the lovely green garden. Im sorry I got thewn dirty, the tone apologetic, Staxius approached the boss. Its no matter, they were going to die anyway, he replied with a dignified tone. The girl was beheaded in a single motion. Lets head inside, they walked in. Guards, kill them, four gunshotster, the screams turned peaceful. I didnt expect an alchemist to be so rough but considering the fate of my previous bodyguard, you sure are merciless, they walked till the underground office. I regret it, he sighed, - I regret getting my sword dirtied this early in the morning, blood dripped slowly. Ha-ha, tears of joy could be seen, -you regret getting a weapon dirty and not about ending ones life, are you even human? he sat. Define human, Staxius fired back. Touch, what brings you here? he said in an intrigued manner. I came to ask for a favor, the voice serious. If its under my control, Ill dly see what is possible. Both men stared at one another, Renaud tried to read the intent but was unsessful. Ill be frank, I need some gold and thats about it. Of course, Ill happily do a job topensate for the effort, Depends on how much youre looking for? Around 100 gold pieces, that amount was expensive. People would kill for that amount of cash. Since Staxius usually dealt with a lot of gold and didnt care about spending, people might not realize how valuable that one piece of gold was. Is that all? he asked in an unimpressed tone, -only a mere 100 gold, I thought you were a man of status and pride, the shoulders rxed. I care not what you say, Renaud, tis the amount I need, the voice firm. Dear Staxius, he reached out underneath the desk, -here, he threw a card, one that resembled a guild card. A bank ount containing 1000 gold, 50 silvers, and 3 copper, the face held a smile. Consider it a gift for ouring partnership C I went back to check on our test subject, the man had only praised to give. He smiled, take it, theres no need to wait any longer; all I ask is for quality gods ale. Will do, they shook hands and Staxius disappeared. Chapter 166 Chapter 166: Concert Can we go have fun now? having gotten the money needed, the duo now stood at the foot of hotel Vireal. Sure, with a smile, Staxius strolled through town. Time was eight, the shop barely opened. This didnt discourage, walking alone could be seen as fun. Watching people work, to see how excited some were about the concert. Many children dressed in uniforms traveled by foot and public transport. It differed a lot from Hidros, kids were allowed to go back home after school was over. Must be nice to return to a lovely home after a day of work, a few minutes of walking, Staxius stood on an overpass. The hands rested on the railing; cars drove underneath. Above, nes and airships flew, the massive buildings in front hid the sun. I cant wait for the show tomorrow, Yes, I cant either, he-he, dressed in mini-skirts, three girls walked by. They spoke with enthusiasm about tomorrows show. Me neither, he turned around and faced themercial district. Time to go get some presents. Finally, lets GO, she cheered. ..... Minutes turned into hours, they walked C Staxius went crazy on the spending. From clothes to weapons and little gadgets, he bought things that many could only dream of affording. As promised, he got a noose for Diane C even here, the want to annoy thatdy could not be quelled. The presents were mainly clothing and essories. For weapons, he bought a peculiar looking sword, one of the lengths of a longsword but refined and sharp. It had a small curve that eased in slicing off what might stand in the way. Sir, that sword hails from the east. It was made by a well-renowned craftsman, the reseller tried hard to pitch the deal. Sure, Ill take two and show me your most prized item. 800 gold was left and a few coppers. There were already more than enough presents, it all got sent back to the hotel. On the way to the weapon shop, their driver drove by; to which he offered to help. Here we are, ced on the table, a piece of armor. Is that supposed to be the item? whatid before was a crest, one the size of a coin. A ck crest with a skull and nothing else, the eyes looked alive. Thats our most prizedmodity, a piece from the helm worn by Admis during the fight against the invaders. Admis as in the goddess of destruction? it seemed too good to be true, how could something that valuable remain in a shop. Surely if it was authentic, collectors might have jumped on the asion. With that in mind, Staxius watched C the eyes stared deep into the sellers soul. I-I a-assure you, its real... he gulped, the breathing grew erratic. Even if its real, whats the point of owning such a thing. First and foremost, its rather unappealing for something worn by a goddess. Second, I feel nothinging out of said item, and thirdly; a god-level item would not lounge around in a well-established shop. I-I c-cant argue y-your logic, he panted, people around started to take notice of the scene. How about this, buy three of those long swords and Ill throw in this trinket as a gift. For the supposedly most prized item, you sure are willing to get rid of it, a dark-aura emanated from the mans back. Sheathed in a beautiful ck and grey scabbard, he bought three. Each held different colors and designs. 200 gold for each one, a price that seemed cheap at first but was a whole lot. Money left was 200 gold, Adete had grown frustrated by all this shopping. Lets have fun as you asked, what he came out to do was aplished. Both headed into the entertainment district and remained there till three in the afternoon. The rendezvous with Aceline and Scott slipped his mind, they were three hourste. The smile on the batgirls face was well worth the effort. In the end, both parties returned to the hotel at four. *Click,* the door opened, thanks for ditching us, Scott walked in with thedy behind. Dont mention it, heid on the couch and watched television. The entire kitchen was filled with presents wrapped nicely. Expensive brands andpanies could be seen all around, some receipts were scattered here and there. WHAT IS THIS? the manager eximed in shock; a 200-gold coin bill remained on the counter. Why are you so angry, its not like Ive spent your cash? he sat upright and turned. Why am I angry? Were paying you 100 gold coins for this job and you tell me youve spent twice that amount on a sword. Scott threw a tantrum, Aceline stood back andughed, Staxiuss antics always brought a smile. Sorry mother, the tone smug, Staxius stood, -catch, What is it? he caught the present. New pair of sses, dont worry about the prescription I did some snooping around, they should fit perfectly, the body face the singer. No need to worry, she looked perplexed, -Ive got you something as well, rather than throw; he handed her a box. A box in whichid a microphone, one filled with precious stones and gold. I know it looks a bit fancy, but tis a present. Both were left in shock, for a 100-gold coin job, Staxius spend ten-times that amount. For the next hour, Scott continually pestered the man about the information of how rich he was. Could you just shut-up, dinner time hase, the day came to a close. One not that eventful. Preparation was in order for tomorrow, the jet was said to leave on the same night. Waiting another day wasnt feasible, thepany back home wanted Aceline toe as soon as possible. As a change, instead of going to the fancy restaurant, Sugar invited everyone to a party. One hosted in a tavern, a ce more familiar which felt home. Drinks were served, people sang, the crew rxed. Staxius chose to sit in a corner and watch, Aceline had fun with Sugar. Scott took quite a liking to the silent bass yer. Trying to remain inconspicuous, he stayed back. A smile could be seen, he rejoiced in seeing others have fun, Adete sat on his shoulder. Tomorrows thest and final day, he mumbled. Fondly enough, the mind yearned to see the shop. Xs face came to mind several times. In the right pocket, a glove was pulled out, the same one she threw. Tis was something he would never let go nor forget. *Driing, Driing,* a new day began. The precious night ended early; the performers had to keep in shape. The first few hours after waking was utter chaos. Clothes went missing, Scott lost his mind, the idol yelled. CALM DOWN AND GET IN THE CAR, Scott cried. We are calm, Aceline replied with a soft voice, the car stopped. Todays the day weve all been waiting for, news about the event was broadcasted on a special channel. -It shall be the first music festival organized on such a scale. Many stars are scheduled toe with prince Ernis in the guest list. The camera panned in and out of the arena, the podium got a massive upgrade. The screens almost doubled in size, the spectator area tripled, it went back further than before. Akhtar had to invest more money, a condition mandatory. An investment that proved to be worth the effort. People queued, around 100,000 from what it seemed. It wasnt filled to capacity yet, one quarter remained. The hype came from the incident prior, the riot made many curious. Over here, a guard guided the car through a narrow road. Wee to paradise, Akhtar stood and personally weed the performers. Thanks, Aceline bowed, her face turned red C excitement could not be contained. Music was yed by local bands and artists. Warm-up for the main events. Follow me this way, Tom waited, he was assigned to her crew. Good to see you, the manager spoke, the aura changed from friendly to serious and down to business. Good job, a voice whispered; Akhtars eyes opened in shock, - you made the festival a sess, it faded into the background. Intrigued, he turned around to see no one. The moment the body faced forward again, Staxius smiled with a wink. Here we are, they stood near a caravan, -please take as much time as you want. The main event starts at four. The bands will perform for one hour each, youll be the closing act. Then after all the artists are done, the stage will be open for bands to perform all together and have fun. The whole event will run till midnight C there, local bands will take over again leaving the main performers free to head home or assist the show, the briefing ended. Well, better get ready, Ill be off to survey the area and make sure nothing happens. *Click* the door opened, -make sure to have fun and sing to your hearts content. Ill be in the crowd cheering. In a blue mist, he disappeared again. Damn this ce is impressive, he teleported onto a support beam. Below, the camera crew filmed the event, he sat atop and watched. The eyes closed; no strange aura nor maleficent intent could be sensed. The head swayed back and forth to the beat; the crowd cheered. This was unlike anything he saw, the show at ireville Academy could have been childs y. People sure love music, Adete hovered. They sure do, the screens disyed the artists singing their hearts out. The hours felt like minutes, the show was well organized. No breaks nor stops were seen, people changed seamlessly on stage, the music never stopped. Before one realized it, four in the evening came by. Sugar was the opening show. As rumored, many movie stars and including the prince were seen in the VIP area. Surrounded by bodyguards, ones with weapons. Seeing him walk on stage, the girls went nuts, the cheers echoed throughout the vicinity. He yed, many other big-name musicians dropped in, the music continued. Aceline, its your turn to jump on stage, the moment of truth came; she stood with a pearly white dress. Her hairbed as if a princess, her hands held the expensive microphone. Go give them hell, exhausted, Sugar stepped off. From the high energy and fast-paced songs, Aceline walked in. The crowd cheered just as loud, the pride of Hidros was ready. Her outfit mesmerized many, the musicians behind were well dressed. Show them what youre made of, far back still on the beam C he stood and waited. The music began off slow, it made the crowd fall into a trance. She sang, her voice touched the hearts of many. Mid-way through her performance, the beat changed, with a pull of a string, the dress fell; her outfit changed. The rhythm altered, Sugar jumped on stage and so did the other stars. Earlier, she requested that for the others to join her on stage. Rather than standing out, the emphasis was put on having fun. The more people meant more entertainment. Also, her songs were very popr to the point that many musicians learned it by heart. The crowd went wild, she sang, they yed. Amidst those people who shone, she lit brighter and shone even clearer. The Pride of Hidros had only begun her journey into stardom. She sure is something else, Adetemented on the performance. Yeah, being able to link all those peoples hearts as one. Making the rather self-centered Sugar give up on the spotlight; shes a force to be reckoned with. Hours on end, they yed till exhaustion. No sign of disturbances was seen, the crowd seemed tired but continued to show the energy. It reached nine, the music stopped. Thanks foring, she bowed; the others followed suit. Encore, encore, encore, they demanded more. They could not just leave, the crowd wanted more and tis was their job to deliver. At that moment, Sugar took her mic; STAXIUS HAGGARD, IF YOURE OUT THERE C COME HERE THIS INSTANT, the speakers roared, it nearly deafened the spectators. In your dreams buddy, he sat back and smirked. STAXIUS, the musicians called out simultaneously, they all witnessed him ying the guitar a few days prior. Yeah, not going to happen. Adamant C they called without stopping. It grew annoying, the crowds emotion changed to violent and erratic. You best jump on stage, vampire. Chapter 167 Chapter 167: Axius The promise to never pick up an instrument; the resolve to never disrespect people who worked hard. It was on the verge of breaking from the action of a single selfish man. Sugar didnt know about said promise so it was expected. Since the stage was open for anyone from the artists camp to perform as the main event ended. He thought that it would be nice to have the man who lit a fire under him y. Staxius, the crowd cheered, Staxius, Staxius, Staxius, they knew not who it was. Seeing their favorite singer and musicians beg for the man to step on stage; logic states that said person must be incredible. Staxius, another voice came from the speaker, this one was of the manager. -Dont worry, he stepped on stage and reced the keyboard yer. People are idiots, he sighed. Best get going, Adete pinched his cheeks. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* a quick trip to the changing room, he got a mask and picked up Daisy. Staxius, finally, go on stage, Tom ran around the backstage until the man in question was found. I dont know why but they want you to perform. Go y and have fun, its the least you can do before the event ends. Make it a night that everyone will remember, the face held a smile, he patted Staxiuss back. GO GET EM. Selfish people everywhere, he chuckled, the mask fit perfectly. As if time stopped, the sound of footsteps climbing up the stairs took the performers by shock. Hes here, the drummer yelled; the beat began. Lets give them hell, the bassist yed, the silent girl had a change in personality. Scott did nothing but smirk, the piano beautifully apanied the other instruments. LETS GO, Sugar screamed, Aceline joined in, both sang. ..... The song revitalized the crowd, the fatigue vanished. Wheres this Staxius fellow? a single note turned everyones head around. Is that him? the audience grew impatient, a masked-man stepped on stage. The music stopped; each stared intently. With eyes closed, he stood in front of approximately, 100,000 people. Take the lead, Scott yelled. The guitar screamed into action, it cried; the instrument lit of a thousand lights, the bloodstains made an impact. This is why I told you to y, Sugar added smugly, everyone joined in. The audience cheered beyond belief, music yed, all had fun. The aura changed from stressed to peaceful and rxed. From nine, it reached eleven, the singers were exhausted. Scott could barely touch a key, the drummer had cramps. Keeping up with Staxiuss high pace was a challenge in itself, rather than the drummer setting the tempo; he forced everyone to follow. On thest strum, on thest note, he broke two strings. Thats it for us, thanks for being awesome, Sugar took the lead and ended the show. All who performed stood in line and bowed. Aceline nearly passed out, Staxius caught her; it was over. The seven-day trip into the main continent came to an end. Fatigued took the reins; adrenaline had been the only thing keeping them active in thest few minutes. And with this, we are done, Staxius sighed, all their stuff was ced into the car by the staff. We cant afford to take rest; the ne is waiting, the manager spoke with urgency as they waited inside the changing room. I know but look at her, he pointed at the girl who slept on a couch. Well have to carry her, Scott stepped in and helped her onto Staxiuss back. You carry her, Ill take the guitar and other stuff. Just as they were about to leave the room, Sugar and his crew walked in. That was epic, he proimed. Sorry but we have a ne to catch, see you guyster, Scott ended the conversation before it began. Catch, Staxius yelled; the mask was thrown, -be a better guitarist than me, I leave you my legacy, the trio ran out. Your legacy, he thought not realizing Staxius said that in jest. COUNT ON IT, he screamed but the voice was silenced by the stage. At one AM, they reached the ne C Aceline slept peacefully. No goodbyes, no farewells, they left as quietly as they came. The prince threw a tantrum when the news about them leaving reached his ear. On that day, the imperial capital forever changed. Music became an integral part of life. A new day rose in Hidros. Today was the day their idol would return home. *Knock, knock,* who is making all that noise? half-asleep, Avon stumbled into the main room. He stayed over at the shop forst night had been one filled with alcohol and food. *Click,* the door opened, -sorry but the shop is closed, he said with a yawn. Im sorry b-but i-is this were I c-can find my uncle? a small child stood with a picture. The boy looked on the verge of crying, Avon could not but wonder. Im sorry, he leaned, -here we only sell potions and magic items. Im afraid that your uncle might not be here, the spirit patted his head reassuringly. N-no, the kid refused, -look, a note with a picture was handed over. Axius, if mother or father ever get into trouble; please go to this ce and ask for a man named Staxius Haggard, hell take care of you, the note was signed by udia, H. Dont tell me this is masters nephew, he watched intently. An uncanny resemnce, a boy that looked girlish, long hair with a pretty face C eyes in the color of honey. Avon, a voice yelled, two figures walked. The boy cried, what are you doing with that child? Undrar rushed over. Calm down and tell me what happened, she spoke softly; almost motherlike C the boy sobbed. Lets go inside, she offered her hand and the small boy walked in. Avon, care to exin? Achilles asked in a polite tone, they stood in the dim backroom. Ive no idea, the boy walked in iming to be masters nephew, soon, the letter was handed over. I see, Vi took a seat. Auic took the boy into the main room for she had stayed over. -Well, theres nothing else we can do except wait for Staxius. He should be here soon. The letter feels oddly suspicious, Achilles spoke, -didnt master say he was an orphan with no family? the question raised eyebrows. No, Vi firmly added, -he has a mother and a sister. Both abandoned him and his father long ago C thats about the extent of what I know, she concluded. Outside, a raging thunderous sound stopped. Dont tell me hes back, they mumbled, Deadeyes jumped from one of the clocktowers and glided across the street tillnding atop the shop. Thats a nice little suit you have there, the tone casual. Wee back home, he dropped down. Thanks, rather than a handshake, Staxius went for a quick hug. A show of affection never performed before, -Im d to see youre alive and well. Both men stepped into the shop. UNCLE, the boy screamed andtched onto his legs. STAXIUS, simultaneously, the trio stepped out the backroom. The face remained expressionless; it had not been a minute. No time to rest nor time to say hi C another thing came up. There, there, why are you crying? he picked up the unknown child. M-mother s-said to f-find you i-if ever t-they were in trouble, he sobbed. Not wanting to impose on the little boy, he patted his back and stared at the rest. Care to exin this situation? he asked menacingly. Avon reluctantly showed the letter. Impossible, the shoulders rxed, -udia? the memories were vague. It had been more than a decade since he heard that name. udia H, as in udia Haggard, the long-lost sister whomst he never got to know. Dearest Pope, I found an intruder, far away from the capital, ady dressed in ck was thrown onto the floor. Angel Hamael, the morning prayers stopped, -its a pleasure to see you again, he turned around. The pleasure is all mine, though I apologize for interrupting your prayers to our god, There isnt a need for such politeness, what brings you here? he asked intrigued about the angels visit. I found thisdy spying around in an ethereal form, tied with a silvery string, thedy in ckid on the ground with her mouth covered. Interesting, he walked closer, that crest on your chest, nk and without a symbol C you belong to Whisper dont you? heughed. Her eyes opened, *Spiritual Element: Transmigration,* her body turned transparent; the strings were unbound. Im surprised that you know of Whisper, she stepped back, the mission has beenpromised. Im sorry but mother has to leave for a while, a small button on her glove was pressed. It triggered an rm at home. One that the boy was taught to always obey, it had orders to go and meet Staxius. Im sure youre powerful, Hamael spoke, the wings stretched, -but you see, Im an angel. We dont take kindly to people who trespass into the holynd, with both arms, he made a gesture as if grabbing her neck. Strings came from the fingers and immobilized thedy. Please, dont kill her, the pope intervened. -If we do anything rash, then the Order mighte after us. At the moment, weck the strength to go against them, thus I plead for thy forgiveness. The grip lessened, as you wish, the wings pped. Ignoring thedy, he went back to praying. So, let me get this straight, Staxius sat with the boy in front, -your mother told you to always obey that rm and message if it ever came on? Y-yes, but this time it said toe here, he replied in a more rxed tone. Auic went and got some snacks, one that made the so-called nephew feel at ease. Its not even been five minutes, he sighed, the party stared with no clue, -Ive good got to move back all my equipment for making Gods ale. I need to make that delivery soon orter. Ive given the schrs and craftsmen in Arda plenty of time to improve said apparatuses. It should technically lower the brewing time from five days to 24 hours. Having someone from my lost family just pop out from nowhere does put me in a dire situation. Wheres Lizzie? Shes at school, Avon replied. Auic, are you good with kids? I can manage somehow, master, her shyness diminished a little. Vi, could you kindly cast a sleeping spell on my nephew here, to which she agreed. Now that most of you guys are here, he stood, -I wish I could have had more time conversing with each one, he stepped out and brought in the presents. Each box has one of your names on it, swiftly, everyone took turned searching for presents. It revealed clothes and dailymodities that coulde in handy. The clothes were high-end and expensive, the crew had no idea about how to react. Deadeyes was given a new leather jacket, a new pair of sses and a whole new outfit. The others were given the same. Clothes imbued with magic and a protection spell. Ones that provided more mobility; brown leather jackets that acted as body armor C thebatants were all given the same thing. Undrars insignia was marked on the back We sure look menacing, Avon voiced, he stood in line with Vi, Achilles, and Deadeyes. Auic was given a lovely dress rather thanbat-ready outfits. Now for weapons, Vi and Achilles were given the long swords C the spare one was reserved for Eira. Deadeyes got given a new sniper rifle, one that Staxius managed to acquire with connections from Renaud. Not to feel left out, Auic and Lizzie were given smartphones, the same as the teenagers used in iwia. The chatter grew louder by the minute C none could believe their eyes. Listen up people, the voice serious, Staxius spoke, silence befell the room. Vi, Ill need you to give me a report about how the adventuring has been going so far. Avon, I want a report on the sale of potions C Deadeyes, I see that the rank has increased. Achilles, Ive heard that you made quite a name for yourself. Everything seemed fine in Vis tutge. Therefore, you guys will continue to take orders from her. Yes sir, they all agreed. Ill take care of this nephew business, he looked around, the party representing Kniq was menacing with those leather jackets. -Its probably time for the new quests to be announced in the guild, Ive business to attend, with a nod, they all returned to their duties. Undrar could not believe her eyes, the man had grown over the seven days. A good growth, he relegated most of the daily stuff into her hands. Nothing new, there were much bigger things that needed his attention. Chapter 168 Chapter 168: Razer A few hours went by since the idols arrival. The airfield was crowded with reporters from the local news. Everyone wanted to see the Pride of Hidros return. To catch a glimpse of thedy who made the continent proud. A mysterious ck car remained hidden from view; a surprise guest C Queen Gallienne. Whilst getting ready to leave, Theodore approached Scott. Thanks for everything, Ill never forget these days, Aceline spoke as the bodyguard walked through the crowd. Anytime, the crowd gathered around, Staxius vanished. The butler took charge an escorted the duo to meet her majesty. Tension around the capital was low, it gave the queen time toe fetch her friends. The return wasnt mourous; for the journey back home was mundane at best. After an unexpected meeting with Axius, another few hours passed. Krestons long slumber came to an end. They were on the move, Pope, are you sure its wise to start trouble? sat around a circr table, the duke asked. Do you wish to say that the fake apostle the queen brought is worthy of disrespecting our faith? outside, devotees protested C they wanted the truth. The truth about Syhtons champion. Surely you jest pope, have you forgotten that we led a holy war against Dorchester around a year ago, dont you think its predictable. The apparition of the fallen-ones is a prospect that we should be more worried around, the duke remained adamant. Over time C fighting and war were seen as unnecessary. ..... No dear duke, the pope stood with a holy book in hand. Oh, Angel who protects, angel who saves, and angel who avenge C pleasee forth and enlightened this whomst been devoured by the darkness of ignorance, A ball of light radiated in the middle of the table, like a flowering to bloom C it opened. Hamael stood with the wings covering his body, youve summoned me? the voice soothing and refined, the duke could not but stare with the mouth open. Following a bow of respect, -could you please enlighten this man about the nature of the fallen-ones, the pope asked courteously. With pleasure, from standing on the table to now sitting, the angel began, -Duke Hawkin, there isnt a thing to be worried about. Thend of Kreston has been blessed by our god; Im proof that the protection is active. No fallen-ones shall ever harm the citizens and believers. Amazed, Hawkin took a few moments topose, -despite this your holiness; isnt going to war the worst thing we could do? We began thest war because of a fake apostle, as the ruler of Kreston; I cannot condone said actions, without a break, the body changed from rxed to formal. Even if we were to lead a war against the queen, the repercussion would be unavoidable C it will lead to us beingbeled as traitors thus ousting the province from her rule, a quick pauseter, the pope didnt speak nor did the angel. Lets consider if we were to go all out; there will be a need for people to take over the border. The one between Kreston and Oxshield has remained broken for more than a decade now. The only usible way to enter her territory is through Dorchester. A province that has seen a growth in poprity and prosperity, Arda has backed them fully. They have one of the most secretive and powerful provinces as their ally. With Gallienne at the throne, they may even have her protection. All that adds up to us being the losers, the factid before all to see. Dear Pope, I must agree with the duke, there is in no way a change that the holynd could win that fight. The angel backed Hawkin C a holy man could not oppose the will of one of the people whomst he prayed to. Who said Kreston had to fight, he spoke in a menacing tone, -who said the holynd is to take on the damage, the shadiness grew. We only need to shake the kingdom and bring out that fake apostle; my prodigies will do the rest. What do you mean? Hawkin asked as the pope spoke in riddles. My friend, youve lost your edge, the head shook in disappointment. Its not the province of Kreston whos going to fight, but mercenaries and fighters under the name of Razer. An organization that will be independent on the outside but controlled by us from the inside. The Dark-Guilds will be willing to get involved for a few coins, they care about money and nothing more. A syndicate that will seem independent but actively tries to provoke the Queen, Hawkin wondered long and hard. Its going to be a challenge, the angel added. You neednt worry, Ive got elite soldiers ready to fight. The blessing bestowed by our god has proven to be more than the weaklings could handle. For those who survived, they wait in the shadows: the eyes beg for blood, the teeth hunger for flesh C the church is ready to fight, hidden from view, the pope experimented with body alteration. Hamael provided a method that proved to be a boon C normal humans were turned into Saints. People who had the abilities and skill of an angel; a band of individuals that would make up the organization named Razer. What about thedy? Hamael asked. The one from Whisper? the pope replied seeking confirmation. Yes, Shes currently imprisoned. Weve tried various methods to get information but it all ended in naught. Well have to send the Inquisitors for questioning, more ruthless than tortures and a level below Bishop rank C those were the Inquisitors. I guess the council is over, Hawkin stood, -though I hate to say this, count the noble faction out, he stared at the pope, -the church has the same power and influence as us. You neednt my support nor authorization; please do as you wish C Ive already lost more than I can bear, disappointed by said meeting, he left. The path of righteousness has been rendered foreign to my old friend. May the gods bless his soul, saddened by the decision. His holiness took things in hand and preparations began. Back in Rosespire, Staxius sat beside the boy who slept ever so peacefully. The others left out on quests. Letters and requests from the Alchemist faction were scattered on the ground. Neither of these jobs brings out the hunger for knowledge, lost, the eyes wandered around the dim room. Gods ale, this kid, alchemy, the task of opening the adventuring guild in Arda. Time is running out; I hope Arda is hanging tight. Man Im lost, he sighed. Thats weird, Adete flew out the pocket. -here I thought the King of Arda had things under control, she teased. I had a n but this new development has thrown a snapper in the works. Heh, sheughed, -how long would it take to track down that boys mother using the All-seeing eyes? a small hint that pulled him out of the dazed state. I see, a smirkter, -I need information before searching, to which he awakened Axius. There isnt time to sleep, the voice soft yet felt urgent. What is it? he awoke, the face sleepy and the mouth yawning. Were going to find udia, he smiled. Have you found mother? Not yet, we need to get you home for that to happen. Care to help uncle in finding mother? he said in a calm and rxed way. Sure, without much persuasion, he agreed. The priority was arranged. Finding a lost person would be faster than trying to make gods ale for that process was slow and required concentration. The quicker Axius was out of the picture, the quicker he could get back to work. udia being the lost long sister loomed around. A reunion with family, something that made the heart shudder. The boy who called him uncle was also the same one who called him a hero. The same child he met at the tournament, everything fit C a bit too perfectly. STOP, the boy screamed, the car screeched. What is it? Staxius asked; the boy pointed at a mansion. Were here, he eximed and stepped out. The noble district, it came as a shock to see the castle so close. It stood directly in front of said mansion. One built with the utmost care and precision. The craftsmanship on the wooden frames that made the entrance wasmendable. ted roof, brick walls, and a lovely garden with a fountain. It resembled houses the Order built back in the days for Schrs. Over here, nonchnt, the boy rushed inside. No strange auras or presence were sensed. Hand in hand, both entered the house. Lovely interior, not too fancy nor too cheap C it had a perfect bnce. A feeling of nostalgia emanated deep within, an uncanny resemnce to the childhood home in Krigi of old. A few stepster, after reaching the first floor C the ce where the rm had been triggered was shown. Alright, weve got aputer, the room feels like a study. How the hell can parents be so irresponsible to leave out their child, he chuckled, as if I did any better, the eyes looked at every detail possible. Any evidence that could give a hint to where she was. No luck, the search went on for ages, from carpets to behind paintings, Staxius looked. Even the bookshelves werent left alone. Uncle, over here, the boy called out C a small box rested underneath a bed. I forgot this earlier but mom also said that If you ever came to visit, then, he handed over the box, -I should give you this. Both sat in the study, the box rested on the table filled with papers and notes. Theres a strange auraing from it, he took a good look. An imprisonment spellbined with an illusion spell. Should be easy to disarm, *Dark-Art: Mana Cancetion,* *Click,* it opened, inside a few pictures and a letter. Hello Staxius, the letter was opened, -if youre reading this then something bad must have happened. It maye as a shock, but my name is udia Haggard, the daughter of Tempest Haggard. The day the war began: you, mother and I were going to live together. Well, that would have happened if only you kept quiet and didnt run away to dad. Mothers job forced us to move. Ever since that day, Ive always wondered about what happened to my older brother. Then one day, a letter came from mother; she managed to track you down after god knows how many years. It was then and there that I decided toe to meet you with Axius, however, things happened and duty called. Sworn to secrecy, there isnt much I can say. Nevertheless, the reason for your visit is probably to seek out my location. In theputer, theres a folder hidden by a password known by us only. It ended. A password known by us, Im not convinced. UNCLE LOOK, ITS YOU AND MOM, Axius smiled and yelled, they were pictures of the Haggard family long ago; the short days of peace. Memories from a forgotten past came to light, he stared at the boy and pictures. In no way was thisdy the sister, it had been far too long C the mind refused to agree. Yeah, we look alike, he patted the boy, Axius resembled Staxius at the age of nine. Now theputer, leaving the nephew, he sat and searched through the machine for answers. Password... Rather than words, it wanted an audible password. Way to make it harder than it is, he leaned back and rxed after trying out names and ces for thirty minutes. Something that only we know, images of Eira and her time as a babe came to mind, more importantly C a melody. It cant be, he hummed the childhood tune. *ess Granted* I guess you really are my kid sister, the head rested on the keyboard, a sense of relief soothed the erratic mind. Nice song, Adete popped out of nowhere, -I like it, she hovered. Chapter 169 Chapter 169: Elite Guards The screen disyed in detail an array of information. Most were inconsequential apart from thest entry. It felt vague and unfinished. Nevertheless, her location was discovered for it said that the mission would be in Kreston. Uncle, Axius called out. What is it? he turned around. Did you find mother yet? the boy rushed over to the desk. I think so, it will take some time before I can fully track her down, with a smile C they left the house and headed back to the shop. The time now was around two, the sun continued to shine without care. A few minutester, what are you guys doing? Staxius asked seeing as the adventuring party returned. Diane has asked for you, Undrar replied. They came back to deliver a message and gather up on supplies. The few unsold potions were taken out. ..... Did it seem urgent? he didnt want to head to the guild C not now anyways. I dont think so, its probably linked to the masked murderer who became active a few days ago, leaving him and the nephew alone C the rest walked out the front door. How impressive can people be, he watched with pride as the members left to conquer a quest. Avon, he called out. How may I be of service, the eyes sparkled, the voice mischievous, nothing changed. Ill need you and Auic to take care of Axius for a few hours. There wasnt a need to exin his actions, the duo agreed and he vanished in a blue mist. Stood on a balcony with Ardas capitalid out in front, he breathed in the always fresh air. Good to be back, a smile was seen. Guess its time to go to work, sat with no one around, the left eye closed. Adete, Ill need help, to which the girl flew into action. She rested on the right shoulder; the face looked peaceful C both went into a trance. It became familiar and less difficult to control, the days of practicing and forcefully looking outside the reach of the eyes C it made mastery a little faster. The goal now was to scout out Kreston and look for udia; with a picture of her as a kid, tis was the only evidence. Your majesty, stood near the throne, the sage called. Yes, I feel it, her face changed, -its him, her eyes grew less tense. They were in the middle of a congress amidst the other leaders. Each race had rushed over, the monster problem had grown out of hand. The royal guards alone could not handle said situation. Goblins made nests outside, their poption grew rapidly. Elves and dark-elves went through a fight. Their disparities and tant disrespect towards one another had brought about this talk. Tis was a pointless quarrel about the correct way to deal with the pests. Dark-elves were pro-magic, they were adamant that spells were the most efficient way to fight. Elves, on the contrary, didnt oppose the idea but suggested that bows and other weapons might be as effective. Do watch your tone, a deep voice rattled the ambiance. The spat between the elves had grown out of hands. Have you forgotten that each one of you sits in the presence of her majesty the queen C can you be a little more tactful and leave the pointless arguments for another time, the eyes raged, the tone serious and intent murderous, general Niroz was truly frightening. Ive heard enough, Shanna spoke, -seeing we dont have an efficient means of fighting off the invaders. I propose that rather than the royal guards fighting alone; we create a band of fighters. Ones that will exclusively deal with monsters for the time being. Five of the best fighters from each race, I care not about disparities; tis my will that all are to work together. I know full well that Arda is a very vast kingdom with each race having a territory to rule. This time, its a do or dies situation, I only request five fighters from each race. Ill personally send my elite guards in hopes of helping. The Night Wings, it sent shivers down the leaders spine. Her elite guards were not normal beings, but fighters and mages who had reached the realm of impossible. Individuals who remained in the shadows C their power was rumored on par with champions of old. A fairy who ascended into an angel had the authority to control people with far more power than the average. From being initially made of vampires alone, X decided it best to release some members and stick with five. The fewer people, the faster information could travel and the less hassle to maintain. Their identities were unknown: there were stories about a man that could split a mountain in half. A girl who held absolute authority over fire and lightning, not only the elements but the spirits as well. A man so quiet and silent that he turned invisible. An elf who could shoot in any given position, angle, distance, and always hit her target. Lastly, a vampire, a direct descendant from Zachaeus Balthazar. Those were the rumors that spread throughout the castle. Your majesty, Run spoke, -are you sure its wise to bring them out at such an early stage? he knew about the guard unit. They have trained and stayed in the shadows for too long C its time to prove their worth. Niroz, youre in charge of guiding and forming toons as deemed necessary. If by chance a race isnt able to send out the required amount, do contact Run and arrange for only one. Strength in union, she smiled, her authority was fearsome. None could ever dream of betraying much less trying to lead a revolt. The congress ended; a temporary solution was found. One by one, portals were summoned and each leader headed back to their territory. Its finally over, she breathed a sigh of relief, the talk had gone on for three hours. You best get going, the sage disappeared. The queen was left alone to rest, more importantly, she wanted to see Staxius. *Snap,* Laid on the balcony, he bled, the right eye worked tirelessly. The strain put on the mind was slightly lessened by Adete. Despite this, the pain grew numb, he felt nothing. Dark-arts kicked in to help soothe said agony. The search went on and on, X sat andid beside him. The attention was solely fixated on finding udia. The surrounding grew to be oblivious, a small bubble of emptiness and silence. Dusk imed its rightful ce, the sun headed to sleep. Nighttime strolled in, it had been five hours, stars came out to y. The town lit of a thousand lights, people moved about, it felt more alive than daytime. *Cough,* blood sprayed out, the trance broke. Huff, puff,* the breathing erratic, he awoke. Did you find it? Adete came to life. I think so, he replied, the mind slowly returned to reality. An unusual warmth came from the right, the smell of rose and vegetations. He turned to see green hair; a sound asleep X. Her hands wrapped around as if a prison, one warm and gentle. A smileter, he scurried inside, grabbed a nket, came out, and covered the sleeping queen. It sure is nice to have someone precious, the body leaned on the balustrade and faced Shanna. The starry night stood behind; the eyes could not but watch intently, her beauty could not be described. The trip to the imperial capital,ing in contact with people of fame and beauty, neither one couldpare. I do wonder about the whole angel conduit thing. Its still rough, there havent been any changes to my body, unlike the vampire blood. I was sure that it would have at least made me grow a pair of wings or a halo, he chuckled, the mind felt rxed. *Snap,* not wanting to wake thedy, he teleported inside the garage. The body fatigued from the stress of using the All-seeing eyes, he stumbled a little before returning to normal. As expected, the stuff was untouched, the supplies of potions, scrolls, and samples for Gods Ale. Interesting, hidden by a white nket with the engineering crest embroidered C Staxius unveiled a masterpiece. I cant believe it, the apparatuses brought in were altered. It had been made ten-times better; at first nce, one could use mana to directly influence the brewing process. A white table with every possible equipment built-in, it looked as clean and tidy as the stuff made in Iqeavea. You can always count on them to get the job done, from Tharis to now this.- Staxiuss respect for the schrs sky-rocketed. It looked good and all, but there remained a slight problem; the table was as big as Void if not longer. In no way was it going to fit inside the shops room. At that moment, an idea came to mind. The wall in Dorchester proved to be the inspiration. Excited, he ran out of the garage and searched all over the castle for the sage. He went from the throne room to the kitchen and even the portal room. King Staxius, the portal room felt tense, -the sage is currently in a tavern enjoying the weekly special meals, her tone felt scared. Is there any way to contact dwarves or master builders? the tone formal. It might not have looked apparent, but thedy behind the desk had information about almost everything. Your majesty, if tis the dwarves you seek then may I advise looking for Skokdrag. He should be down in the mines for the nightly check, a portal materialized. Thanks for the help, he stepped through. Magma ran down below; a circr tform went around the vicinity. In the middle of said circle, a smelter that used the power of the liquid below for the crafting of weapons and armor. Sweat instantly dripped, the heat felt suffocating. Around the edges of the tform, various tunnels headed deeper into the ground. What ya doing ere? a rather short but buffed out man spoke. A white-beard, a pick-ax on the back with a helmet. I apologize for the inconvenience, but Id like to speak to Skokdrag, is there any way I can find him? Ya looking right at him, the ent felt harsh but fascinating. I require someone to help me in renovating and constructing a building, the voice formal and polite. Dont think I can elp yad, orders are orders, lighting wasnt great, he walked away. Would it help if I said I was Staxius Haggard? the dwarf stopped. Ha-ha, nice joked, but you aint no king of Arda, he replied with a fakeugh. Care to see? *Snap,* the void me conjured and helped visibility. He turned, *cough,* the ent changed, Im sorry for being rough on ya, it grew more audible and refined. There isnt a need to be frightened friend, tis but a favor I require. Of course, theres gold involved. Gold ya say, but majesty, us dwarves dont care about such thing, the face stern, money wasnt going to change the situation. What about a favor for a favor? the proposition piqued the dwarfs interest. Hhmmm, he took a few seconds; faintly in the background, a growl could be heard. Overshadowed by the nging of cksmiths working, the noise could have gone unnoticed. How about this, the voice felt a little hesitant, -defeat whatever is making dat noise and consider that building built. Here I thought it would be some troublesome favor. Turns out its probably a monster, what better way to save time. The dwarf looked scared, the noise rattled others, the cksmiths stopped working. Consider the job done, Skokdrag, without another word said; *Death Element: shadow-step,* he dashed into the tunnel from whence the noise hailed. This is why they stopped working, a clearing in the path leading down reeked of blood and iron. A beast feasted on the corpse of the previous workers. The body of a lion paired with a snake on its back. Each bite it took, the creature grew in size. Both eyes closed to check on the aura; a raging fireball. The extent of its power, blood red and growing with each passing second. This is going to be fun, long had it been since a fight with a monster; an unknown foe C the thrill ofbat filled his mind, the eyes opened; nk. Chapter 170 Chapter 170: Chimera *Grrr,* from feasting, Staxiuss arrival disturbed the atmosphere. It triggered the beasts attention, the mouth breathed fire, the snake on its back felt on edge. The eyes pierced straight through anyone who might have opposed said monstrosity. Slowly, as if toying, the lion turned around. The paws were as big as a normal-sized human, the height was twice Staxiuss. The canines and fur bloodstained; the paws were freshly wet. *Hiss,* the snake didnt stand down either, it constantly tried to pull away andtched onto anyone who stood. Will this be a fight worth remembering or will it just be something inconsequential, the heartbeat dropped, the breathing turned slow andposed. The eyes and face turned emotionless; any unnecessary thing such as background noise, the presence of unimportant beings was erased. The less the brain had to process, the faster the reaction time; muscle memory came in when the fight began. *Tap,* the sword materialized, *cling,* it unsheathed. The aura around him doubled in intensity, it made the beast step back a little, a sign of weakness. Confused as to why it retreated; the monster roared, it echoed throughout the tunnel and into the smelter room. None knew by, but monsters of this level always had an edge C they felt smarter than the average. It looked as if they understood things that others could not. Wanting the keep his cards by heart, Staxius took a standard stance. The sword erected in front, he waited and so did the foe. *Woosh,* they rushed, *ng,* the first contact made, pushed back Staxius. The paws had more than enough power to break a bolder without effort. If it wasnt for the vampiric blood, that strike would have broken bones. From the get-go, he was ced into a defensive situation. Assessing the surroundings, calcting the strength and ability, the usualbat style. Not this time, it was different. The snake remained at bay, the lion took charge and fought. It didnt do any excessive movements, just a strong and fast strike from left and right. The fire it breathed earlier was out of the picture C it held back. Not wanting to be the first to make a move, the pattern of strikes grew mundane. Block, parry and strike, both foes did the same or at least tried too. The beast had overwhelming physical strength, Staxius lost out on that front. Superhuman strength could only get one so far, monsters were born twice as strong as a human. When it came to vampires, they were an exception C for a pureblood vampire that was, Staxius only recently begun to change. It didnt show, but the strain put on by the All-seeing eye also took a toll. From the get-go, he stepped into a losing fight. *ng,* bored, the beast threw a swing that forced the swordsman to leap and retreat. It had been five minutes, Staxiuss breathing remained calm andpose; the beasts eyes felt cold and daunting. Heh, Tharis unholstered and *bang,* the snake jumped into life and caught the projectile. Roars and hisses echoed around; the monsters attention fully focused on one foe. ..... Well then, if it wants to keep underestimating me, then, both eyes closed, the stance changed, -its fine by me. All in the sight was the monster and the edges of the small room with obstacles here and there. The cursed-sword sobbed, the countless apparitions wandered the room, the temperature dropped. Heads flew around andtched onto any moving thing, it did damage. They hungered for the soul of the living and took bits out of a living things mana. This new development forced the lion to use magic; it breathed fire. The souls tried totch but were turned to dust C not permanently. The apparitions hit by said attack returned to the sword as it was their perpetual hell and imprisonment. *HISS,* the snakes aura changed; no longer could it hold back. The threshold of pain and damage sustained had been far exceeded C it was now out for blood. Feeling the change, he dashed forward. The movement turned invisible; the fighter simply vanished. Despite this, the snake kept tracked, a hawk eyeing down its prey C it possessed the skill: Thermal Vision. *ng,* the fight resumed, a tough opponent. Physically powerful and now used magic. Mana cancetion was channeled through the weapon, many fireballs and fire-breaths were rendered useless. A few minutes into the exchange, an opening presented itself, a clear strike at the underbelly. He took the gamble and dashed under, *-hiss.* Staxius came out the other side, the right side of the body began to melt. That opening had been a trap, a lure to a false sense of security; Acid breath. With the back exposed, he faced the wall, skin melted off C bones were exposed. The lovely uniforms magic barrier was breached. *Grr,* behind, without losing a second, it pounced; another opening. From teeth to ws, the monster jumped, their heads reached out to devour the opponent. Check-mate, he turned around, *Void-me Aspect,* Tharis stared down the lion C thetter could not move for it was in midair. *Click,* the trigger pulled C rather than a bullet, a beam the size of a tree trunk fired C an explosion rattled the whole mine. The main body vaporized, *-hiss,* the snake wasnt dead for it separated half-way through the jump. Not today, an inch close to biting the head off, *-sh,* a clean strike that cut said monster in half down the middle. Blood from the momentum hit its target. Staxius might have stopped the snake but the blood continued its path. Drenched in the guts of his foe, damn it, he sighed. Aye, are ya okay? countless footstep scurried into the mine, Skokdrag came to aid. One after the other, they formed a line and watched, Staxiuss melted right-side regenerated. The eyes opened, the crimson-colored pupil burnt vividly. Im alright, he turned around, the exposed injuries nearly made some dwarves puke. Ya aint alright, he tried to reach out and help. I said Im fine, the king held out his right hand, one that had been reduced to bones. It regenerated, a ck-aura manifested and covered the injuries. With a sharp wave, the injuries were a thing of the past. What the hell is he? the courageous miners who rushed were in awe. Skokdrag, the tone serious, the leader could not but stand straight. Yes, your majesty, the body uptight and stance formal. Thy favor hast been fulfilled. Nothing more needed to be said, the intent was heard loud and clear. Ill gather up my men and wait for your orders, with a bow, the dwarves scurried outside. *Tsst,* the sound of burning came from the pockets, Staxius Haggard: yer of Chimera, a title was added onto the guild-card. Interesting, maybe theres a prize for defeating this monster, he chuckled and walked back up the stairs. Skokdrag, he called out, the man in question spoke urgently with the workers,-meet me in two hours at the castle gates, well depart then, the order given, the man walked through the gateway and headed back into the portal room. Im sorry for this, but you may want to clean up the bloodstains, nonchnt, he stepped through and headed back to the castle. Guards, she called out, maids and butlers rushed. For security reasons, the one in charge of the portals was ordered to never tell her real name out loud. For that simple reason, Overseer title was bestowed upon the one behind the desk. Damn I reek of iron, he teleported inside the royal chambers. STAXIUS, a feminine voice yelled from the balcony. Over here, he replied, the room dimly lit for the night had taken reins. Footsteps ran from outside, -I missed you, she jumped; an unusual change of persona. Me too, he stepped out of the way and caught her hands, *Click,* the light turned on. Sorry about this, my current attire is a bit unsightly; in no way are you toy thy hands on these dirtied vestments, the king stood; with blood freshly dripping off the forehead. Tis no matter, without care, she escaped his grasp and jumped in for an embrace. -we shall need to take a bath instead, the voice coy, her face hot, the breathing out of control. The queen stood with her head pressed against the kings chest. I know not what brought about this change, the face leaned close, -but I like it, a quick peck on her cheeks. Me neither, she replied, her face looked adorable. Either way, getting blood off oneself is a pain, lets head for the bath. A quick shower to rinse off the bloodter, the couple soakedfortably. The water warm from fire-magic, the surrounding; abination of forestry and the starry night sky, nothing couldpare. I never knew about this ce, Staxius spoke, both naked and sat back to back. You never asked, the reply gentle, -the castle has more thing than one can imagine. For a King who remains out of the country more often than not, theyre so much I can do, her tone felt sad, she dearly missed him. I do apologize, he said sincerely, -but Ive taken on a task that must bepleted. For the sake of Arda and its citizen, most importantly; a task to lessen the load of ruling a kingdom. I said that there wasnt a need to worry, the conversation continued peacefully. Still, thou art mine own wife and tis a right every husband should have. The right to worry and care for the one whomst he loves, a phrase which felt poetic and expressed how the man felt. Youll never change, will you? she smiled and leaned closer. Thanks for opening my eyes and changing my life for the better, X, more than love, he felt grateful C she gave a purpose to live, and a purpose to strive for greatness. And thank you for being the one I can turn to if ever things get wary. So far yet so close, both continued to soak in the moons glimmer. The conversation ranged from romantic to political C a rundown of what had happened to one another was given. Staxius came to know about the existence of the elite guard; it piqued his interest but quickly went off into the void of unnecessary information. Dressed in spare uniform; one identical to the one previously used C Staxius got ready to depart. X remained close, she watched as he got dressed and prepared. From taking care of the gun to cleaning the sword, she watched as the preparation ended. *Tap,* the sword vanished, the hair tied in a ponytail and the gun holstered inside the vest. You sure take care of the weapons and clothes more than your own body, she added in jest. They are the things that make me whole, the nes were worn. The glove was kept in the top pocket. Oh my, thats embarrassing C the glove has been in your care? her cheeks blushed. Part of her mind thought that he might have lost it and part thought that he kept it. Seeing it being taken care of so dearly made her heart skip a beat. Behind that cold merciless personaid a gentle and caring man, one that only she and Eira knew about. Not wanting to touch on the subject, Staxius reached for the table. A small purple box with a golden leaf crest. X, he called, she stood near the entrance, -could youe here? he asked to which she stepped in. Here, the box opened, it held a ring C one with an emerald, rare and wless green with an exquisite tone; it matched her eyes perfectly. Held in ce by golden rims, the jewelry looked expensive. She held out her left hand, -looks absolutely stunning on you, heplimented C it rested on the fourth finger. Ive seen emeralds in my time, but this one sure is unique... I love it, their lips locked. Chapter 171 Chapter 171: Shadow Following the passionate kiss; time hade to depart. Staxius stood outside the castle, the moon barely lit the town, the citizens were at home. The streets deserted, a fewmps here and there powered by mana transferred using a conduit from the University. Over here majesty, Skokdrag stood with six others; expert builders from their outfits. The king nodded; the team waited. Guess its time to leave, he smiled, X tightly embraced her lover. Here, a whisper, her hands reached inside the jacket, -see youter, she winked. Interesting, he thought and climbed down the stairs. *Snap,* a blue portal materialized, lets go Skokdrag, he entered first. MASTER, a voice yelled from the other side. What is it? he stood in the shop with dwarvesing one after the other. ..... Its Axius, tis was Avon who panicked, -he screamed as if having lost a family member. Confused, with haste, the uncle teleported to the hotel. Ay dered, we havee under the order of his majesty, Skokdrag promptly introduced the crew and the nature of the visit. Avon could not but wee the gentlemen with a smile. Rather than notes and healing scrolls on the table, pick-axes, and building tools were ced. The shop was to remain shut for the next few days; the main room turned into a makeshift bedchamber for the workers. Auic, the voice sharp and stance serious, Staxius arrived at the hotel. O-over here, she pointed at the floor, where Lizzie desperately tried to cheer the little boy up. Thed was surrounded by Undrar, Achilles, and the rest whomst stood in awe. Deadeyes remained outside with a face that begged for sleep. Shouldnt you have used a sleeping spell already? he walked in, the rest quickly changed their attention from the boy. We tried, Vi spoke, -but he somewhat rejected the mana, her face perplexed. UNCLE, he yelled and dashed over, -i-its mom, I-I c-cant sense her aura, the tone felt serious and truthful. Shes all the way in Kreston, care to exin how you can sense her mana? Now sat on the floor with legs crossed, Staxius engaged in conversation. I dunno, mother says its a skill named: Spirit-Sense, he smiled, snot drooled over the mouth. Spirit-sense you say, gently, he wiped the boys face and properly dressed the crumbled-up shirt and pants. Y-yes, mom said that it was rare and special, the now plumped redden cheeks seemed better, the tears were wiped off. Dont worry, hebed Axiuss hair, -Ill make sure to find her. But I want a promise, the right hand curled into a fist leaving only the pinky in a lock-shape. A pinky promise that you will be a good boy and listen to what these lovelydies have to say from now on, he smiled. If thats the case, the voice felt somewhat intelligent,-I want you to swear that youll bring back mother no matter what, despite his age, both men entered a contract. Deal, Staxius agreed, both pinkies intertwined with one another, here forth, both Axius Haggard and Staxius Haggard are contracted to follow each others promises, it might have seemed childish but vowed over a pinky promise was a great honor. He-he, good luck, uncle, with haste, the boy ran towards the bedroom. Well then, thats the situation handled, he stood, the face changed from friendly to nk. You sure are good with kids, Achilles said with an impressed tone. Im pretty sure that phrasing could send off the wrong idea, the eyes closed, the head shook in disappointment. Either way, you best get to work; its a pinky promise, leave the little boy to us, Vi spoke reassuringly. Good night everyone, the door closed behind, Deadeyes, you best head to sleep, Staxius patted the tired marksmans shoulder. As you wish, master, with a gun strapped on his back, the man returned to his room. *Snap,* the dwarves stood outside and stared at the shops infrastructure. Avon, from inside, Staxius looked outside. Coming, footsteps scurried from the backroom, -did you manage to calm Axius? He shant trouble no longer, have the workers settled in? sleeping bags were scattered around the floor. I think so, they seemed pretty angry after checking out the walls. Well its probably time for you to head to the hotel, Auic is waiting, with a wink, the door opened. Avon walked off to the hotel. What do you think? they stood on the other side of the street. Not that impressed, looks poorly made, the hands gently stroked the white beard, the others remained silent. What do you wanna do to that ce? from the building, the gaze shifted to Staxius. I need the ce ready in less than five days, do whatever is needed. Extend it or break it, I care not, just make the cerge enough to fit a table the size of that car over there, he pointed at Void. Five days, majesty, that is improbable, he fired back, the voice shocked. You said improbable but not impossible, the voice seemed excited, -use magic or any means necessary, Ill open a temporary portal to Arda C use it to bring as many workers needed. Use anyone and everyone, Ill give full authority, this property is mine; make two or three floors. The only requirement is a room secluded from the rest, maybe on a separate floor for I to work, tis about it, the arms crossed, he waited for a response. Consider it built, he proimed, well show his majesty the true beauty of dwarven architecture, the rest was just as excited. Being able to build something in Rosespire, a ce so far from home. A new territory, a ce to showcase their craft. Here, a heavy pouch was handed into Skokdrags hand, -there are about fifty gold and a few silver pieces in there. Use them however you wish, seek me out if the money iscking. T-thanks your majesty, they bowed and ran inside. A blue portal was opened in the back room. The builders nned and designed how the building was to be constructed. The interior was still filled with furniture that proved to be cumbersome when moving around. With the goal now on sorting out everything before leaving for Kreston C Staxius headed towards a familiar ce. If its not my favorite customer, the walk down the street felt weirdly soothing. The ce empty and noise reduced to a minimum, hoodlums walked around, they knew not to mess with the ponytailed man. Hello Timothy, he walked into the bar; the ce filled with smoke from cigars and littered with swear and insults C the visitors were rowdy. How can I serve ya? he asked with an ent simr to the gang members. I need to use the toilet, a phrase that immediately changed Tims face. As you wish, the secret doorway opened, Staxius headed into the Twin Jellyfish bar. Music and moans came from within, the ce never really changed. Dimly lit with a hue of red and pink, the alchemist walked in. You there, the bartender gestured for the visitor to sit. No more bloodshed, he voiced. Not my fault if they piss me off, he fired back casually and sat. Wee back, Staxius, the bartender smiled. Thanks for the warm wee, Jason, the voice monotonous. Just as he said that; a drunken hitman stumbled over and identally scratched Staxiuss face. W-who da h-hell are y-you? barely able to stand, the drunk man thought that he who sat was the one responsible. Who the hell am I? the hands reached inside the vest. Hold up there, before the fingers wrapped around the handle, Jason held his arm. -cant you see hes drunk, and I said no more BLOODSHED, having to clean up was a pain. Fine, no more bloodshed, he turned around and decided to ignore what happened. Y-you am n-not finished, d-dont l-look away, he tightly grabbed onto the shoulder. *BANG,* a bullet flew by the hitmans face. What did you say about bloodshed again? Staxius added in jest, the one who fired was Jason. I do agree that its hard to keep calm when people are fucking idiots all the time, the revolver went back under the counter, the hitman passed out. Youre here to meet Karlson, I presume? he guessed right, a ss sat on the table with ice-cubes inside. Where can I find him? Staxius asked whilst sipping on whiskey. Hes probably balls deep into someone, no filter, no tact, thenguage here was more than one could desire. Balls deep you say, the head shot-back and he drank. -do I look like I care? the empty ss stood on the table, Jason could not but point to the right C the private rooms. CRY MORE, COME ON, ITS YOUR JOB, Karlsons voice could be heard on the other side of the door. Talk about privacy, it was allid out for imagination to go wild. *Click,* WHO STANDS THERE, THE FUCK OUTTA HERE, the voice came from farther down the room. Come on old man, is that a way to greet a friend? the light turned on exposing Karlson and the rather passionate disy of affection. Dont you have any shame? the tattoed man stopped and sat; thedy quickly hid under a nket. Shame, you must be joking, the voice serious, he leaned on the frame of the doorway. The mouth held a cigar, the index finger conjured mes, Staxius wanted to try smoking for once. What do you want? the way he leaned and smoked felt menacing, paired with the red-eye that glowed despite being dim, Karlson could not but shudder. Nothing much, smoke blew out, -I need a truck and a few men to help move some furniture, despite being the first time, he smoked as if having done it for ages. Come on nowd, this aint no moving business, butt-naked, Karlson tried to act tough. I dont care, from leaned, the footsteps approached, *phoo,* smoke blew on the leaders face, -get me a truck and some man right now or Ill turn this whole building into the next Red Seals hideout. F-fine, go meet Jason, theres someone of interest currently at the bar. She mighte in handy; thess is quite feisty and controls around forty men C her gang is called, Sprinkles. Intrigued, Staxius stepped back and waited. -dont go thinking that with a name like Sprinkles it gives you the right to underestimate thedy. That could be far from the truth, she works for the assassination sect of the organization, but you didnt hear this from me. Also, use Shadow from here on as your nickname. Using the real name might jeopardize your identity in the real world. No need to worry about hiding the face, we have an iron rule that members of our organization are to never interfere with one another in the outside world. Tis how we keep everything secret and tidy, there are spies and eyes everywhere; the dark-guild isnt the only underground society. There are others, ones more merciless than the other, he took a pause and lit a cigar in turn. With that being said, wee to the dark-guild, Shadow C Renaud personally rmended you and said to greet thee with open arms. d to be here, I guess, another puff, the cigar was extinguished without getting much work done, the conversation came to a close. Contact Jason for future questions and job request, you may be powerful and intimidating but still a novice in the ranking. Deal with me directly after having gained some fame and repute, theres a ranking system C more like titles assigned to individuals. More on thatter, for now C use Jason however you like, he went back into the lovemaking, Staxius stepped out. Climb thedder of the dark-guild C ruling others from behind the curtains isnt such a bad thing. A smirk could be seen, a usible and more fitting organization had been found. One who thrived in violence and death joined the elusive Dark-guilds. What did he say? Jason asked whilst making another drink. Im now a member of the organization under the name of Shadow C not that interesting nor is it cool, he sat and drank, the background grew subtle. Shadow, that nickname was given to the prior elite assassin; tis more an honor. Karlson has more faith in you than he does his own man, the hands worked subconsciously. Well, who cares, Im looking for the leader of Sprinkles C I need a favor from them. WHAT DO YOU MEAN!? shocked, a ss nearly dropped. ..... Chapter 172 Chapter 172: ckjack You heard me, nonchnt, Staxius stared Jason with confidence. Sprinkles, bothered for an instant, the bartender gathered back the lostposure. Sprinkles was a well-known group, one of many talented individuals who obeyed the most gifted strategist to ever work for the Dark guild. Her name and real identity were never disclosed, people knew her from a cupcake tattoo on her neck. Merciless, cold and ruthless, anyone without exception who ticked her off was killed without a say. Daily, where ever she may be, five top guards would remain behind C their gaze ever so piercing and fingers ready to fire. Did Karlson speak to you about that group? from shaken to now pouring drinks, Jason masterfully handled the customers. Lets just say I was tipped off by a bird, he was bound to secrecy C revealing from where the information was obtained could only bring misfortune. Well, tis thy call, the face attended a boorish looking man whilst the finger pointed behind. A clue, a hint; to which Staxius followed. -cupcake, a faint whisperter, Jason attended the rest. I see, Staxius now faced a table hidden thanks to the dim light, one in the farthest corner to the left of a hallway. Will it be wise to ask a so-called top gang of assassins to help in moving furniture? the concept felt foolish on its own. Despite that, no care was given C the drink finished; he walked over. Herees the bloodshed, Jason sighed. ..... Stood with the eyes portraying death, he waited for a response. Though dim, visibility got better, ady dressed in ck with a cupcake on her neck yed cards. Five guards lounged around the couches whilst she went against a man. One who wore sses but bound by rope. Show, the dealer, one of the bodyguards spoke. Royal flush for thedy and a low-pair for the man. Guess thats your cue, she sat with her legs crossed then altered the posture. P-please, the man lost, panic set in, the survival instant of fight or flight, the forehead moist from sweat and heat. It reflected what little bit of light emanated from the room itself. A deal is a deal, she leaned forward and rested her right elbow on her legs. The thumb and index held her chin, it looked as if she thought but the stance meant something else. It meant that there was no going back. Guard, she leaned and regained the prior position, a gun was pulled out by the dealer. *Bang,* not wanting to see a head blown off, she looked away. Come on people, a hand caught the projectile, -this isnt the ce to cause a mess, an umon voice spoke, the victim lived. WHO STANDS THERE, the dealer changed targets. No need to get riled up, the bullet ced on the table, the guards quickly gathered around their leader. Her eyes slowly stared at the man who made quite an impression. Who might you be, she said in a voice worthy of a leader, it had power. No one worth noting, he replied monotonously. T-thanks for saving me, the tied man smiled, the lives saved and threat gone, he looked up to take a peek at the visage of the savior. Eyes cold and emotionless, *crack,* a stomach-turning sound echoed gently. Peculiar, may I inquire as to why that man had to die after getting saved? she remained confident, the room hid Staxiuss face partly. Jason said he didnt want bloodshed, therefore, killing the man without causing a mess would have been easier than firing a bullet, the body slouched, it lost all strength. With a little push, it fell on the ground. As imposing as ever, Staxius sat at the table and rested both legs on the dead body. No respect for the dead, he didnt care C an image and a strong impression was key. Calm down men, she sighed C the guards sat. -may I ask to why one such as you decided to intrude in our business? underneath, frustration from someone disturbing the talk slowly took bites off herposed demeanor. I have a favor to ask, Jason over there said Sprinkles might be of help, a lie which piqued her interest. The conversation continued; a game of ckjack was set-up by the dealer. Depends on the job, cards were distributed. Its quite an easy task, he checked, king of clubs and king of diamonds. The goal of that game was to get twenty-one, the face cards were worth ten points, which made the total twenty. Is it killing someone? she asked and tapped twice on the table, the dealer gave her another card. Not really, I need people to help move some stuff out, he tapped C most people would have decided to stick with twenty, the dealer gave a card. Are you serious? she felt insulted, the men were ready to fire. Show, the dealer remained level headed, Twenty, she proimed with a smirk, this game which seemed foreign to the conversation had a deeper meaning. A power struggle; the battle between her and Staxius. Neen, the dealer said, both waited for Staxius. Not wanting to spoil the game just yet, he flipped over one facedown card; the king of clubs. Lets make a deal, he asked, the face changed from neutral to someone trying to keep his fear hidden. A face subtly lit with nervousness; emotional control at its finest. What kind of deal? she picked up on the fear slowly oozing, Ive won, in her heart, it was set in stone. If I w-win this game, youll listen to my demands without question. I wont pay anything; youll provide the stuff I need, he asked in a less confident tone C it seemed as if trying to act tough. Ive really done it this time, he sighed; the gaze lowered at the floor. And if I win? her tone coy and face neutral. Youve witnessed what I can do C Ill join the Sprinkles and do anything you ask from me. Also, I m-must mention that, if I win; the demands will be permanent. Its basically a game-deciding who wins over the other. From inside the shirt, he pulled the various badges, -an alchemist, a silver-ranked adventurer, and a powerful individual; all of my talents will be a phone call away. The way Staxius spoke and mannerisms were subtle, not overly obvious C it felt natural. All that over a game of ckjack, she thought, -Ill consider your offer if you reveal another card, the voice serious, she held the advantage of the game and atmosphere, a crowd gathered around. O-ok, the voice cracked, behind, since the game began, Karlson and Jason watched over very intently. They witnessed everything that transpired, a smart and talent strategist against the man named Shadow, this game quickly became the talk of the bar. Staxius lost, Karlson whispered, the opinion spread around the crowd swiftly. What do you mean? Jason asked since the leader was well-versed in the ways of gambling. He did a good job trying to deceive her, trying to act tough and confident. Sadly, he doesnt know that she can read human emotions as if a book. Even I can tell that hes lost, look at the subtle mannerism and tone, its one of a man putting everything on the line. A desperate attempt to escape C the fabled fight or flight. On one condition, he looked over at Karlson, -I want the boss to acknowledge and formally bind us both in a contract and serve as the witness. It seemed normal, either party could back out, with the influence of someone powerful behind, all had to obey. Flip over that card and Ill decide, she remained adamant C her eyes remained fixed on Staxiuss which faintly tried looking away from the cards. A subtle motion that signified that one wasnt happy with the results. S-sure, the cheeks move defiantly, her eyes remained on the target and analyzed every single detail. The king of diamonds, the dealer said, he flipped over two cards, -the total is twenty, the game was as well as gone. Thereid seven cards in total on the table. The ace of diamonds and the nine of clubs for thedy making the total twenty. The ace of clubs and eight of diamond for the dealer making the total neen. The game is won then, she thought, Staxius felt on edge. Ill act as a witness to this game if both parties agree to the aforementioned conditions, Karlson spoke out and stepped closer, he looked at Staxius with disappointment. *Tsk,* he looked away defiantly. All those movements were subtle and invisible to most naked eyes. After a few seconds, Ive considered all the possibilities; the oue is in my favor no matter how you look at it. The man might be powerful but a fool, others might have been deceived but not I, Im the strategist who went from zero to famous in a week. Gambling is my bread and butter, no one will ever defeat me. I agree to Staxiuss term if he wins the man controls Sprinkles, and if I win, I control him and get ess to all he owns, her stance felt relieved, a gamble with the odds in her favor. Alright, both parties have agreed, the deal was in, everyone gathered around that table. The murmurs and whispers helped to sway emotions; all were dead-set on her being the winner. Please show your card, the dealer asked with pride, he knew that Staxius lost. People are so easy to manipte, he smiled, the aura changed. The card flipped and revealed the Ace of Spade. IMPOSSIBLE, she could not believe it, her eyes glued to the card, the others were thunderstruck by bafflement. The king of clubs, the king of diamonds and the ace of spades C it totaled twenty-one. The probability of that happening was slim, there were only four cards worth one point in a deck of fifty-two cards. With two others ying, said probability was reduced even further, from the scared little sheep, he changed into a wolf. The game had been in his hands from the beginning, dark-arts wasnt used to influence the others emotions C rather it was used on himself. BUT HOW CAN YOU WIN, ITS IMPOSSIBLE, she wanted answers and so did the others. Its simple, the legs now rested atop the table, -I manipted you from the beginning. Having beaten the man at poker, you had confidence that all your calls would be urate. Paired that with my subtle movement that felt sluggish and novice like, you fooled yourself into thinking that I was oblivious. Authority over the table had been yours. Demanding for I to flip over the second card gave you an edge in the negotiations. Not to mention the cards on the table itself, the probability of me being bust was all too much, a cigar lit, one-handed over by Jason, -this is where the crowdes in. You people thought that I had lost; its a thing called groupthink; you were influenced and blinded by the people around us. Any opening I had were covered up, and frankly, there were some inconsistencies in my actions but the groupthink phenomenon cleared me of any doubt. Therefore, dearest gifted strategist C you were beaten by yourself and the people surrounding us, he smiled, no one could believe their eyes. As the witness of the duel, I proim Staxius the winner, leader of Sprinkles you are to be his underling starting now, Karlson could not believe it, unknowingly C he yed a massive part. The rumor of Staxius losing stemmed from the boss himself, the groupthink originated and spread throughout. WE REFUSED TO HAVE OUR LEADER BE DEFILED BY YOU, the guards picked up arms and fired. *Death Element: Absolute Barrier,* the projectiles stopped, -normally Id have killed for that act of indiscretion. The bullets fell, Tonight is an exception, thou art mine ownmodities henceforth, he replied coldly, they were being treated as objects. Thedy sat with the eyes of a dead person, stand-down everyone, a contract is a contract, she sighed, the posture slouched C a defeat that gutted the confidence fully. The crowd slowly dissipated, e by Jimmys Stuff at daybreak tomorrow. Bring some trucks and get a warehouse ready, the details will be given then and there, he stood and walked. Finish the rest, the cigar was handed to Jason on the way out. No bloodshed, thanks for not making a mess, the bartender yelled, the figure vanished into the night. The queen of gambling dethroned over a single hand of ckjack, wee to the organization, he smiled and dried wine sses. Chapter 173 Chapter 173: Titles The heavy night ended, from finding udias location to beating a queen at a game of ckjack. The walk back felt soothing;mps flicked on and off, people puked, some fought innocently. Windows and door shut; this part of the city was unique. A ce fitting for him, a ce to which a connection was felt. Jimmys stuff, he wondered and watched through the window. The shop, his shop, was filled with dwarves sleeping on the floor. Many could have returned to Arda through the portal but decided to stay behind. I better not disturb then, Void rested close by, the body wet from asional mild-showers. A moments peace, atst, the seat rocked back, Staxiusid and slept. Exhaustion rushed as a broken water tube; the pain from the All-seeing eye made the right-side numb. The face ached from the vampiric changes, the skin color C usually, a light brown turned paler with each passing day. Adete had remained quiet during the whole ordeal C the bat-girl remained within the front pocket. Despite her attitude, the sole reason he could rest peacefully was that she took on the pain. All the nightmares and terrors associated with the vampiric blood transferred over; her duty was to serve and protect. *Beep, beep,* sun rose as if an instant went by. Morning arrived faster than usual; the sleep feltcking. A truck parked itself next to the shop, a bunch of people dressed in working uniform knocked on the door furiously. Ady stood opposite the street with a cigar in mouth. Good morning, Adete awoke, Morning to you too, he stepped out the car. Alright people, before the workers could be further riled up, he caught their attention. Each turned and red, their eyes spoke volume C anger, and hate. All the furniture is inside the shop, time was around seven; most now waked. The posture straight, the voice menacing and aura cold; the would-be anger died out swiftly. Reluctantly, the men walked in and worked C the shop got emptied with the help from the dwarves as well. ..... Pleasant morning isnt it? with orders given, Staxius crossed over to check on Sprinkles leader. It would have been one if not for you, she snarled; frustration fromst night remained. A contract is a contract, he stood beside and watched. I still cant believe having lost my authority and power over a game of ckjack, she chuckled, -Im angry but the mind games yed were unbelievable. Being belligerent would only ruin the rtionship C people didnt dub her the strategist without reason. People, in general, are easy to manipte, emotions are the key to anything one desires, he added without much thought, her head turned. Care to borate? smoke from the cigar blended with the fog. Not really, its something ratherplicated to exin and I assume that said knowledge is already known to a well-versed gambler, the mornings cold and daunting; it could not be helped, the void-me was conjured to keep him warm. A fire-ball hovered above the right hand. Anyways Cake, he turned and stared down, -you dont mind me calling you Cake? he asked. Youre in charge, do as wished, the reply quick and simple. About that, Cake, Id like for Sprinkles to remain under your grasp and authority. Do whatever is needed C Im but a Shadow, my ce is in the background, he added in a monotonous tone. A contract is a contract, I cant possibly act as if nothing has changed C youre the leader, she didnt want to back down. I understand, he paused and thought, -consider this, imagine one day you had to reign over a ragtag group of people who mistrust you. The smartest move would be to befriend the leader of said group and let that person rule over the rest, the idea became clearer. I see, basically, I control the guards and you control me? right on the money, the idea didnt seem that bad. Yes, Id rather relegate tasks that dont require my attention to others, she quickly understood what he meant. -I know it must be hard to change from the one who rules to being ruled overnight but tis the deal. Her shoulder felt heavy, Staxius rested his hand reassuringly, -Cake, I know that trust cant be gain overnight. Therefore, I wont ask anything. I may be your leader but rest assured that I shall never impose any restriction on thy autonomy and freedom. Consider me an ally more than a leader C Ill leave the underground to you; seek me out if ever things get wild, the hand lifted, he walked over to check on the workers. I cant say Im happy with those words but that man named Shadow is sure a mystery, she smoked, the shop stood empty. Thats everything loaded, good job, the truck drove away. Here, Cake handed over something and drove off on a motorcycle. How quaint, a phone, it went inside the pocket where a small piece of metal rested. A ring with the Ardanian crest, X had left it there. Lets go, Im HUNGRY, not wanting to intrude earlier, Adeteshed out. Wait for a second, he voiced adamantly and called over Skokdrag. Ya summoned me? he scurried outside. Construction can now begin, Ill leave ande to check up on the progression in two or three days. Too long,eter in the evening, the voice filled with confidence, -us dwarves are fast builders, that small shop will be as good as new in two days maximum. More manpower will be brought in, a bold statement. Far away, keeping thy mouth shut shant bring about salvation, kept underground, away from prying eyes, away from civilization. A small chapel that stood on the outskirts of Kreston, hidden amidst vegetation and greenery, the inquisitors went to work. Four powerful staff on each cardinal point erected to form a barrier, one that kept mana from escaping. Heh, tied to a table with scars and dried blood on the face and body, the mage from Whisper breathed. The inquisitors armed by red-hot rods burnt symbols over her arms and legs, the mark of a heathen. Others held blunt knives whilst others held wires, the inquisitors were famed torturers. The Pope had expressly given orders to gather as much information possible without killing. It had been more than a day since the transfer to the chapel. No information no nothing, the mouth remained sealed shut, her eyes burnt vividly with the will to survive. Deep down, thedy had hope, a strange feeling for one stranded away from civilization. Todays the day, sat around a circr table, all thepanions had breakfast except for Axius who slept soundly. Yes, todays the day I set out for Kreston, Staxius replied whilst cleaning both Adete and his mouth. What about back-up? Vi had been the one speaking for all this time. Not much I can do there; Kreston is and of fanatics C who knows what will happen. Master, Avon spoke, -Im sorry for not being able to stay by thy side, everyone felt guilty to leave him alone. Since the day he departed for Iqeavea, they all learned to manage without thanks to Undrars tutge. Ha-ha, heughed, all looked at him strangely, -you neednt worry. By how things are doing now C its better this way. The relegation of work, Cake was in charge of the underground whilst Undrar was in charge of the party. Even so, if things are troubling, feel free to reach out; Im always here to help, he stood. You better study hard, Lizzie, with a smile a blue mist materialized. You heard the man, Vi took charge; Kniq headed to the adventuring guild. Avon remained at the hotel and took care of Auic who still dealt with the dark-past. Lizzie, on the other hand, had found a nice ce at one of the schools. For one who was brought up in poverty, Vi helped the studies at night, thepanions were free to do whatever. Everything fell into ce, rather than porting attention to each individual, that responsibility was given to Undrar and Cake. Staxius had hands in many things, connection with people was made, the quest to forming Ardas guild moved slowly. Kniqs reputation grew thanks to Achilles, a hero worthy of a poem. Their exploits caught the eyes of many mid-tier adventuring guilds. Many offers to join came but were rejected one by one. Youre ying a difficult game, Adete voiced, the city felt small. The duo stood atop a clocktower, the wind blew, it felt harsh and unforgiving. Im not hiding anything from anyone, he replied nonchntly; preparation for teleporting to Kreston began. The left eye closed, the search for udia resumed; the general location was discovered C time now was for a closer inspection. If you say so, King of Arda, Shadow from the Dark-guilds. Staxius, leader of Kniq as well as an alchemist. Whats the point of having so many personas and titles C arent you afraid that if found out, everything might crumble away? she raised a good question, why would anyone have so many facades. Its simple really, all those connections are the groundwork for anything that may arise in the future. Even if people find out I belong to the dark-guild, what could they do? Hidros doesnt have aw system, adventurers are the ones keeping the peace. As far as the citizens are concerned, tis but a myth. Leaders of Kniq and Alchemist are titles that are necessary for the opening of a guild in Arda. Im King, and a king is as strong as the people he surrounds himself with, therefore, the more people I know, the stronger I get. Even if the truthes to light, who is foolish enough to oppose me? the reply firm. I didnt say it was a bad thing, all I asked was out of concern, too much can often lead to self-destruction. You neednt worry, he patted her head, the location was found. None knows what the future holds, get powerful is what Lord Death sought and tis what I shall do. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* the blue mist turned into a purplish color. Pope, theres an intruder in our territory, the angel materialized, a strange aura was felt. Ignore it, weve more things to do, he replied harshly, the attention focused on growing the army known as Razer. Your call, Hamael replied and returned to help out the mana transfer. Stood inside a forest, he walked towards the strange-looking building. Is that a barrier? with eyes closed C a dome shape was picked-up. I see, a closer lookter, -this is why Axius thought his mother died, sneakily, he teleported inside without much trouble. Muffled screams came from within the walls; air-ducts led into the dungeon. Weve found the ce, arge room with benches on either side with a hieroglyph of their god at the front, Staxius walked slowly. All the auras were sensed as clear as day underground. Crouched with the palm on the floor, the mind focused, Six with one restricted, not wanting to teleport directly, he followed the mana conduits through the floor and walls. All converged behind the hieroglyph C a secret passage. Without much effort, the mechanism triggered and said doorway was cracked. *Click,* it opened; a spiral staircase led downstairs. The already feeble aura was erased; a true shadow. Why are you here, have youe to spy on his holiness or were thou sent by the fake-apostle? nails were chipped, melted iron dripped on her already injured arms as if raindrops. Cloaked in a white and blue hood, the inquisitors went to work. Go to hell, she fired back without care. Her attitude grew too much for the torturers, all wanted to see her die. Start by cutting off a few toes C if thedy shant talk then we shall enlighten her to the ways of our God. With only a rag covering her flesh, a blunt knife would be the one responsible for said task. Cut off my toe, they poured boiling water over her chest, cut off my leg, cut off my head, Ill never give out information. YOU ARE ONLY BUT PAWNS IN THIS GAME OF CHESS, she screamed. Brown hair, honey-colored eyes, a face resembling his long-lost mother, thedy truly was the sister. He watched intently, he watched till the tortures took actions in slicing off the toe. udia Haggard... Chapter 174 Chapter 174: udia Bad idea... a voice echoed around the secluded room. Confused, the guards looked around to no avail, the noise hade from seemingly nowhere. What are you waiting for, get to it, they urged on, saliva drooled, the one responsible turned ecstatic at the sight of blood and suffering. The knife dowsed in saltwater made contact. *Bang,* he fell, blood sttered around the table. It partially hit the injured leg, udia watched in awe C her mind went numb; a reaction to keep what little sanity remained. WHOS THERE!, on guard, the inquisitors looked at one another, -whats happening? questions went around till four shots ended the cacophony. Tharis is awesome, no longer is there a need to get the hands bloodied, from the shadows, a figure walked. Blood flowed from the barred room into the hallway, all was dark and dim. Whos there? partly awake, udia gathered what little strength remained and tucked on her chains. She wanted to get away, five people were killed without a second thought. Survival instinct took over, the killer was after her as well. *Clop, clop,* the footsteps turned from audible to smothered, he who killed walked on the victims blood. The sshes were heard without interference for the room had none present. The iron door screeched opened, in no way was the room fully secluded. A small opening with iron bars preventing escape was where he shot. ..... Have youe to kill? she said in a defiant tone, the will to live remained. sh images of Axius kept her alive, she needed to be somewhere close to one as precious as her life. Yes, the voice monotonous and cold, the figure walked in. The face was hidden by shadow until a faint ray of light revealed the identity. Like a ray of hope, the light at the end of the tunnel, he walked in with the eyes nk and devoid of emotions. I-it c-cant be, her pointless struggle to be freed lessened, her wrist bled from friction and sharp edges of the shackles. The gun aimed at her head, her eyes closed, death hade to visit. *Bang,* multiple gunshotster, thedy was unbound. I knew it, she sighed, her eyes looked relieved, -youre Staxius, arent you? neither could she speak properly nor could she sit upright. All the fatigue and excruciating pain rushed; the limbs turned lifeless. *Rare Scroll: Healing Magic,* her eyes shut, Staxius didnt care. The attention focused on treating the wounds. Most of the severe injuries were healed, though the treatment didnt stop C he moved to healing potions, which restored the rest pretty nicely. A few bruises were left here and there, but it was to be expected. The possibilities of healing magic is endless. Never had hebined both healing scroll and potion together, it was a sort of experiment. Treating a severely wounded individual into one only bruised C more research is what awaits, stood and waiting for her to wake, a feeling of uneasiness set in. My red-eye is throbbing, all the curses and markings grows warm, this presence. Someone or something from a higher in had entered the vicinity. Its t-the angel, she coughed, -you need to g-getaway, the voice seemed in a hurry. Toote for that now, he replied coldly, the being was here. Peering through the opening that led outside atop the cell, blue eyes stared down. Impervious to the surrounding, the figure floated inside without care for walls or bars. Wee to the holynd, stood in the hall, the angel hovered with light emanating from the wings and halo. Am I to say thank you? Staxius fired back with an unbothered tone, udia leaned on the wall behind. She tried to get away before Hamael could enter. Unbothered by an angel, youre quite interesting, he vanished. Thats not all of it, Im quite fascinated actually, without much effort, Staxius grabbed the angels hand. Thetter wanted to make a line straight for udia for she was the target. That slight touch, both locked eyes and waited, -just who are you? Hamael asked, a mere human matched his speed and managed to hold him back. No one particr, just a friend of thatdy there, the reply unimpressed, Hamael could not but returned to the prior location. Honestly, I care not for a fight, he sighed, -let us continue this another time, the wings pped, the enormous presence vanished into the ceiling. Lets go, without time wasted he dashed backward, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* udia in arms, they arrived safe and sound at Rosespire. That fight would have ended badly; that so-called angel isnt a being worth challenging. I dont know why the man backed out, they stood atop a clocktower. Held like a princess, she hung over the edge, Staxius was lost in thought. -for the first time since the Pdin, I sensed the same feeling of dread C the warning of death approaching. Precognition to being defeated, the symbols throbbed. staxius...Staxius...STAXIUS, the mind came back. Im sorry, he said casually. Her face teared up, the only thing separating her from falling was the princess carry. Subconsciously, he teleported into themercial district. People stared at the duo, they watched intently, why are they looking at us? still holding onto udia, he asked. Maybe because Im nearly naked, she fired back with a hint of coyness. Ohh, I see, they teleported again to the hotel, -were hom... using an extensive amount of mana at once triggered a safety mechanism. One of the curses activated, Staxius fell to the floor shortly after arriving; he fell into Avons arms. The curse was one of limitation, a rare one that activated when the host grew too tired to continue C a safety switch. Should have expected as much, Avon voiced loudly, Auicid in the other room with Axius. Excuse me, but where are we? barely able to stand, udia asked with her body knelt. Rest assured, this ce is free of danger, he smiled, the tone manlier than normal. -I presume youre udia Haggard? the spirit carried the master to the closest bed. Yes, she replied, her eyes struggling to stay awake. Its best to not fight sleep, he said casually and helped her onto where Staxiusid. Both siblings slept on the ratherrge bed, a throwback to the olden days. MOTHER, the door opened, the boy sensed her from a mile away, -dont disturb them, Auic tried to slow him to no avail. He jumped in bed and tightly held onto the mother to which both slept peacefully. Let them rest, its the real Haggard family, Avon smiled and left. The recovery went on withoutplication, the mana once depleted filled rapidly. The dreams gued by nightmares and death; Staxius felt at home. Each time he died in that imaginary in meant getting stronger. Whether fake or true C death is a death, though not as effective as dying in real. Memories from Daemonum dio continued to y C the de Staxius could not wield yet. The true weapon for the wielders of the death element, that de could rival any being. Immortal or not, at full-power, the sword could slice through anything. A life for a life, a death for a death, to kill immortal one, a life had to be paid. Conditions that were vague at most, conditions that came as figments of dreams C deep-down, Staxius knew that summoning said weapon wasnt possible. It hadnt epted the master yet, weapons choose their wielder and not vise-versa, an unwritten rule that seemed to hail from fairytales. It took a few hours, three in the evening came by C Kniq and the rest sat in the living room. They discussed how much money was made, how the progression of level went underway. Strategies about defeating a monster, anything that could make the battle easier. From hunting goblins, they now moved to wolves that were given a tier 9-8 ranking. Vi expressed adamantly that being strong individually wasnt the goal C Kniq had to be a team. A bond between Achilles, Undrar, Avon, and Deadeyes. A team that remained iplete for Staxius never really paid attention to doing quests. The focus turned to research and seeking more about the underground, a piece of knowledge the guys didnt know. *Click,* the door opened, -hello everyone, he yawned. Hello master, all were present and sat around a table littered with papers and books. Books about fighting and tactics about war, Kniq studied hard to not get left behind. It feels like ages since Ive spoken to you Achilles, he sat at the head of the table, -hows the world so far, is it to your liking? Its fun, Vi and I have be inseparable, she replied with bliss in her tone. Im d to hear it, he smiled. What about you, Avon? having left for a week C Staxius feltpel to personally speak to the members. In no way was the atmosphere tense nor awkward; it felt natural and all held a smile. Better than ever, the peace sign and sparkles on the eyes, a ball of joy. Lizzie, he called out. PRESENT SIR, lost in the device, Lizzie stood as if at a school. Everyoneughed, Auic was the same, both were glued to the screen for hours on end. Hows school been, as if a father, he asked casually. Pretty fun, I get to learn a lot of stuff and have something to work towards, thanks for giving me a roof and all these facilities, I promise to make you proud, from one who hailed from poverty, she greatly appreciated the things provided. Theres no need to be formal, Im but a friend, he smiled, her eyes gleamed but went back to the screen. What about you, Auic, have you gotten over the fear of people? Y-yes y-your majesty, she replied, her eyes closed out of embarrassment. Now then, the voice took a sinister tone, -what about you, Deadeyes? the man sat with a book about guns opened. One shot, one kill, he proimed, -sorry, Ive been fine, the new gun is amazing, the crew settled in nicely. UNCLE, the door opened yet again, Axius ran and jumped into his arms. I held my side of the contract, Staxius spoke. Yes, you did, he smiled, udia followed. Staxius, youve forgotten about me, Vi pouted. Come on theres no need to be coy, sister, he fired back, bothughed. Its getting ratherte, Staxius stood, udia couldnt speak. Get ready, were headed out for dinner, Vi, could you please get her some clothes C Ill take care of Axius, orders were given, each one headed out into their respective rooms. T-thanks for everything, the voice shy and awkward, Undrar stood with udia. I know Staxius might havee off cold earlier, but he just doesnt know how to act around you, Vi helped in getting ready. Casual clothes that seemed stylish enough. I cant help but think about how you were referred to as sister earlier? the voice curious without any malicious intent, udia got to know Vi. Its nothing major, Ive been by Staxiuss side since the beginning. Were family, peoplee and go but we never parted ways, she stopped, -well we did part ways, stuff happened that was out of our control, a reassuring smile, she referred to the god-yer incident. Dont worry, the dinner is a pretext for you both to get along, Staxius isnt the little boy you might have remembered him by; bare that in mind before making a judgment, a wise piece of advice; a reunion after so long felt awkward at best. Both had questions, Staxius in particr, he wanted to know about what happened to his mother and the reason for her parting. Right next door, Avon, Axius, and Staxius got ready. The little nephew was given a great deal of attention. He felt as if the boy was Eira, the sixteen years each remained apart could not be filled so easily. Master, Avon called, -its time to leave. Lets go eat, Adeteid on his head, the littledy had been unconscious for a long time. Chapter 175 Chapter 175: The past Edward and Gurdan, cover the nk, arge explosion rattled the ground around. Somewhere far from Rosespire, in the territory of ustan, five adventurers of which the highest rank was Tier-7 Sapphire fought. An army of goblins was seen making way for one of the viges. By sheer chance, it just so happened that those adventurers came back from an expedition. One of transporting goods and equipment to the front lines. All around the continent, these small fights, and siege by monsters were stopped by the brave warriors. No fame nor glory, the protection of civilians came first, this was the mindset of the high-tier guilds. The untouchables, the invincible; hidden by the overwhelming shadow and expectation by the people, the mid-tier guilds were left to wait and survive off whatever quest was given. Low-tier guilds had the worse, disparities between rankings, poprity, and repute, made many refused to work those low-tiered warriors. The fight to the top was a crude and cruel one, one that only a few managed. The central guild proposed to assign a ranking to each guild. Simr to the current ranking but for those organizations. A proposal that remained on the table for the guild leader had to decide and figure out what would be best. Since Gallienne was crowned queen, many noble factions came to visit her majesty. This made the workload infinitely more difficult, fancy dinners, balls, and much more. ttery to inte her ego, gifts to get on her good side, all were out to get a connection with the new queen. With a new queen came a new order, she had the right to reorganize and choose who would work by her side without care for birth and fame. Since all was still shaken, an overhaul would only prove to destabilize the provinces. The war between noble factions was a prominent problem. Behind the lies and fake promisesid the true terror of greed and hypocrisy. It came with the territory, with grit and sheer will, the young queen pulled through and dealt with the many conspiracies. Here we are, Undrar voiced, they stood before a quiet little restaurant in themercial district. One close to the town-square, lit bymps and buildings, the ce looked peaceful. Couples walked hand in hand, kids ran around. News about the masked-murderers said that he was gone, vanished without a trace for nobody had been found in the past few days. One by one, all entered, dressed semi-formally, they walked and climbed up to the first floor. A small room, private and reserved for special asions, one that Achilles had booked earlier in the day. The reasons to why remained unknown. Arge table capable of seating everyone and a small balcony with two seats, waiters arrived to take orders. A few minutes went by, the food arrived, and it took another hour before all finished. Rather than focusing on the food, everyone conversed, many had questions about how Iqeavea was. They pestered without end, Staxius could not but answer. He did so with a smile, a smile genuine and pleasant, Undrar had her te full dealing with udias questions. Mid-way, as expected, alcohol was brought in courtesy of Achilles who thirsted for a drink. Avons sparkly eyes changed to one of a vicious beast, he wanted to get ckout drunk; drink and drink, the atmosphere changed. Music yed, Avon, Achilles, and Deadeyes locked arms and did some folk dance from the eastern province. A gust of fresh wind took many by surprise, Staxius went outside and sat. The others were engaged with bonding, each did their own thing. Axius yed and got along with Auic and Lizzie. Reluctantly, udia followed the man outside, Good luck, Undrar thought and joined the others. ..... Fresh air blew from the right, the moon semi-hidden by clouds, the murmurs from the crowd and the barely visible starry night. A night unlike any other for it had someone special, the long-lost sister. They sure are lively, sat with a ss of whiskey, Staxius spoke with a casual tone. They sure are, she replied hesitantly and took a seat. T-thanks for rescuing me, she added with a hint of embarrassment. Honestly, the voice cold and unimpressed, -should we get right to the thing at hand, he turned to face her, Adete stood with arms crossed on his shoulder. Ill be frank, are you my sister yes or no? direct and not cutting corners, dealing with awkwardness with a stern approach. Yes, she sighed; the hesitance felt faded. Good, I wont ask for proof, he faced away and stargazed, -would you mind telling me what happened after I ran away? the voice friendly and approachable, her mind was set at ease. Sure, she replied faintly, -the memories from back then are a little vague, a quick pause to gather her thoughtster, the story began. After you left to help dad, mother and I decided to leave Hidros for a while. War had grown out of control, Dorchester was turned to ruin, the capital wasnt safe, mages everywhere and so were corpses. I know not how, but mother managed to acquire tickets to depart from the continent. I never really asked question so I never knew why the war was fought. Our life began anew in Iqeavea, the city advanced rapidly, technology had merged with magic. Mother had a lot of power and influence; she quickly got a job in the Order. On the other hand, I studied hard at their academy C graduation came quickly. Our family never really had a tough upbringing, money was abundant, I had a lot of friends and mother was popr. Then after a few years, on the day I turned twenty, I got a job offer from the Order to be a member; a spy for the organization. I then joined Whisper, years went on and on for god knows how long. I got married, bore a child, had a family, kept up the identity of a normal housewife but work as an agent. The first few years were tough, mother shut herself off, her mind was solely engrossed into work. Since I had a family to manage, we grew apart. I never really remembered that I had a father nor a brother, mother made sure that Id never remembered. Sadly, one day, a letter came, anonymous but real, it contained pictures of our past C the joyous ones with you and me and dad. It also had another picture, ced on the table, the photo of Staxius during the fight against Sophie C thebat training. Being taped by the nobles all over the continent, it was leaked. It also had a letter, one that describes our childhood and the past I had forgotten. The name Axius came as a suggestion from mother, I never knew what it meant until now. Long story short, that letter was the thing that forced us to reestablish ourselves in Hidros. We arrived here two to three years ago, the search was long and painful. Then, one day, whilst taking Axius to school C I came across a flyer that showed the two-verses-two tournament, call it fate or whatever, but we met. The day you became an adventurer, my otherrade visited you and from what I got told, you were inches away from killing someone, she stopped and drank, -thats the whole story, details might be missing here and there but thats what I remember. She faced away from the stars; the eyesid upon Staxius whos face remained stoic. Thanks for answering my question, they locked eyes,-Guess its my turn, ask away, the eyes nk but the lips smiled. First of all, how old are you now? the conversation changed from deep and convoluted to normal and easy to swallow. Officially Im thirty-six I think, and unofficially Im twenty, the answer vague at best. What does that mean? she asked. Should I tell her my past or no, Staxius thought long and hard, in the end, Sense-personality was used. He checked thoroughly the information obtained, with no inconsistencies, thedy was his sister. Im waiting for an answer... she urged. Fine, around sixteen years ago I was cursed to an imprisonment spell. My body froze in crystal, I basically died until the day the holy-crusade ended. Since then, my life has gotten rather hectic, he smiled. Yes, I know, King of Arda, she whispered. Is there anything else you wish to know? I know mostly everything about the current state of things, Im a spy after all, she bragged, -I want to know about the past, what happened to dad, what happened in the war. ... Silence, the countless years that chipped away at his sanity, the years that forged him into the cold-blooded killer. Im sorry, I dont want to go into details, but Ill give you a vague summary since youve been indulgent to my questions, any essential information was blocked, only a faint outline wasid out, the past was something to never awaken again. When I ran away to dad, he weed me with open arms. For the next few years, my scrawny little body was trained into one worthy of a mage. Thereon, I was taught the art of magic, I never awaken any special elements. Rather than using magic myself, my father taught how to y a mage. How to kill any sorcerer with a single needle; all the blood and suffering, the countless nights without food nor shelter. Always on the run from the opposition, the fight with me and father side by side. Everything was good till I got mortally injured, my body was altered and made better C the changes have long been forgotten. What I remember is that I had a magical element of my own, one that could be used to make fighting easier. In no way was dad mean or harsh, we always fought with a smile. Trained in the way of the sword as well as other martial arts, I was taught with a good upbringing. Tempest Haggard was and still is my hero, the true warrior I admire. Then the war ended, a yearter, dad died. All the knowledge acquired by him was transferred over, I inherited his legacy as abat-mage. Shortly after came ireville Academy, to which I presume you know the rest, the story ended, vague but sufficient. I was brought up in avish environment whilst my brother was brought up on a battle-field, the voice felt ashamed. The past is the past, Im grateful I chose that path. Without it, well just look inside, he pointed backward. Peopleughed and smiled, they drank without care and had fun. Without it, Id have never been able to meet such lovely people. Youre right, she said in a relieved tone, -there still rest the question about Eira Haggard, she stated firmly. Oh, my daughter, shes currently studying under Director Josiahs tutge. I see, Id love to meet my niece sometime. One day, udia, one day, the voice mysterious, he stood, the siblings caught up on the years that had gone by. We should probably go inside, I can hear Axius crying, to which the night ended. Not wanting to impose on her brother, udia walked to her home in front of the castle. Shoulder to shoulder, he carried both Achilles and Deadeyes to the hotel, both were out. How was the reunion, snores filled the rooms rapidly. Awkward at best, but normal I guess, the reply unimpressed, -you better take care of them, he patted her head and left. Undrar watched in awe, Staxius truly changed. Impressive, teleportation was used, he stood in front of what used to be the shop. The whole building demolished, frames were already in ce. The dwarves worked through the night, each took shifts, the construction went on without interruption. Thanks, your majesty, Skokdrag stood as the overwatch. Ill be at the magical guild, if somethinges up, contact me there. Better continue researching those scrolls, the title of Alchemist should be enough to procure me a working quarter for the next two days. Chapter 176 Chapter 176: Surprise The day soon rose, Staxiusste-night visit earlier had proven to be quite a quandary. The man walked in demanding a ce to sleep, tis was done for he had the right to do so. An alchemist, though novice who helped in a task deemed impossible made many watchful. To that, he slept peacefully next to Isorins room. Onerger with more ess to books and such for it had a mini-library inside. A makeshift bedroom used forte-night research, one vaguely simr to the shop but with more facilities. It fit what he had in mind perfectly, research on relic-ss scroll resumed. Meanwhile in ireville academy, far away from her father, Eira awoke. The past week had been thest before vacation. Josiah grew sick, the condition worsened overnight C the practical training had to be put off. Sophie was set to arrive the next day, the flight had been dyed due to a storm. Eira... a gentle voice called out, one familiar and soothing. Morning, she mumbled and drooled, the ice-princess was a child by heart. Venerable when close to ones she trusted. Come on, todays thest day of school, Ysmay urged her to move, she gently shook the bed. As ast resort, the curtains were drawn, thus letting sunlight inside. A sure-fire way to wake anyone. Five minutes, she let out innocently, her friend could not but give in to her antics. The morning began the same way for both girls. The ss wouldst half a day and vacation would be one month. Many of the kids had resorts and voyages booked overseas. It included Ysmay. Eiras mind yed around with the idea of staying back C she didnt want to be a nuisance to her family. We should get going, a reversal in persona, from childish to stern and serious C Eira and Ysmay headed to ss. Time passed quickly; all the lectures ended. A farewell party was hosted inside the gymnasium, one well organized and one opened to all. No ns at hand since the Director was at home resting, Eira partook in socializing with her ssmates. An activity rare and that came with a lot of respect. The girls adored her whilst the boys could only but fantasize. ..... Cheers and smiles all round, the event continued without fail. Staxius, mid-way through finishing a paper, he who had awaken a few minutes ago was taken by surprise. The ink nearly fell, the paper crumbled, the shock of telepathy caught him off guard. Dont shout, he replied, the intonation nor intent could not be transferred via their mental link. That isnt the matter C today Eiras vacation begins. The longest of the year for its nearly December. It might not be apparent but winter has rolled in. Its going tost a month; I heard that Adna tried to get her back to castle Garsley for vacation but no luck. She was adamant about staying back. Whats wrong about that, she maybe wants to train? with no clue on the situation, he figured a guess. Thing is, Josiah is sick. I may not look like it but Ive got contacts all over the continent. The hospital had informed me about the development earlier this week. Since you were away, I could not deliver the news. Anyways, you better do something, Eira is your daughter C the alone time you so wished for mighte true. Listen, Ive got my te full, the deadline for gods ale delivery approached, the shop was under construction and the scrolls were being researched. Not to mention, a call from the dark-guild coulde at any time. Staxius... dont be an idiot. Youve grown more responsible; Ive seen thy eyes. Nevertheless, I dont care; decide what matters most. Is it the inconsequential things such as your work or is it the daughter you abandoned for sixteen years? Undrar, the pen slipped and fell, -thy mouth is as sharp as a de. Thanks for thepliment, out on a quest, she smiled C Kniq could not but wonder what went on inside her mind. *Bang,*id inside a bush, Deadeyes shot, bullets flew all around. Supportive fire, a kill quest that included hob-goblins and a pack of wolves. The message delivered, she took charge and directed as if a conductor, she guided the rest. A well-tuned orchestra of death and ughter. It took a few minutes, time now was noon, Staxius finished the basic outline and shapes of what consisted of a relic-ss item. It would only get advance from here forth, a job that required the utmost care and precision. Skipping both Epic and Legendary sses was a choice made out of necessity. By cracking the code for the Relic ss, making any other quality would grow easier as opposed to gradually improving. Isorin, Staxius called and rushed down the flight of stairs. Over here, he replied, the voice came from inside the library. -Im going on vacation, the voice serious, -notify the alchemist sect. If there are any urgent jobs, give notice to the guild, hastily, he stepped out and teleported straight into Void. Here Ie, the car roared to life. The wizard sat with no clue to what just happened. Goodbye, Eira spoke with a casual smile, many of the students left. Cars of different make and brand all parked, dressed in suits and formal attire, the parents waited patiently. -My fathers here, Ysmay spoke softly, both stood near the entrance of the main building. Cars took turns going around the fountain and picking up whoever was required. Some left on foot; all the smiles could not be described. At the end of a long and tough school year, the students had time to rest and practice alone. I wish dad would have at least called, the posture slouched, the yard grew emptier by the second. The wind blew, the sun shone, the air cold but bearable, Eira sat underneath a tree. The same tree Julius stood under so many years ago, one that had grown immensely over the years. Wishful thinking, Father is a busy man C I cant be needy. Who knows how many strings he had to pull before getting me admitted here, a responsible girl on the outside but a child who yearned for affection on the inside. This is going to suck, a ck mist jumped over the cliff. A screeching stopter, covered by dust, a ck-car stood in the middle. The headlights shone mildly amidst the small smokescreen, it looked like eyes eying down all who dared. *Click,* the door opened, out of the mist, a man dressed in uniform walked. The students present were mystified. The various nobles and high-ranking individuals gossiped; the car had been parked menacingly in the middle of the yard. It paid no heed to etiquette nor rules. Long time no see, the voice gentle and calm, Staxius walked. I cant believe it, from leaned, Eira nearly fell. Seeing her dad was thest thing in mind. How could someone as busy as him have time? Good afternoon, Eira, he smiled. Why are you here? rather than smile, confusion loomed. Is it not vacations? The answer is quite simple, he knelt, -Ivee to pick-up my daughter, the smile remained. Her scarlet eyes looked up at her father, the man had changed. The symbol, her hands casually caressed his face, -your eyes and not to mention, she lifted his lip jokingly, -your teeth, the eyes narrowed. Are you really my dad? she asked in jest. Oh,e on, a quick pull, he got her to stand C were going on a vacation. I might not be there all the time, he headed back to the car, -despite that, well spend as much time as we have, the grip strong, Eira could not but give in. From whence they came, the car drove off into the distance. Where are we headed? Eira asked, the face lit with excitement. Somece where we can do what we want, the car went into overdrive, they went past the capital. Are we headed to Dorchester? she asked for said road led to Savaview bridge. Nope, somece even better, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* from a road, the car went through a portal. Greenery, the clear sky, vintage-styled buildings, a massive castle on the left. Void came to a stop, butlers and maids stood in line and waited. Where are we? confused, she mumbled and watched carefully. Wee back your majesty, the door opened by the attending butler. Your majesty? she thought and got out in turn, a castle and her father being treated as if royalty. One option remained C they were in Arda. If you please, a maid escorted Eira to his side. The car vanished into thin air; it was teleported inside the garage. Father... she tucked on his shirt; they were being escorted by butlers. Dont worry about it, he replied reassuringly, all were demi-humans. They all watched closely, another human inside Arda, one unknown but with his majesty. A concubine? some jested and perished said thought. First, a trip to the portal room. There, the Overseer added Eira to the whitelist. Her aura and mana were different and unknown. To avoid confusion, this measure had to be taken. Who might she be? the girl behind the desk asked with a strict tone. This is Eira Haggard, my daughter, he replied without faltering and without hesitation. Im sorry majesty, but surely you jest, thedy is but a few years younger than you, a weird sense of humor known to Staxius only. Dont worry about the details, he smiled, thedy gave a nod. Eira Haggard, before entering a portal, the overseer spoke, -you sure are pretty, the strict voice vanished, rather thedy smiled. I told you, dont worry C the people of Arda are good-natured individuals by heart. Being on edge is the norm, the ce is constantly under attack by monsters C its to be expected, a vague exnation, the throne room came in view C empty with only two people on the throne. I apologize for the short notice, the tone polite, Staxius bowed, Eira followed. Honestly, Shanna stood, -drop the formality, the tone warm and beautiful, -youre only stressing her out, she stepped off the podium. What does she mean, stressing her out, the eyes quickly nced over to Staxius who pulled out his tongue, this was all a joke. The initial impression he gave of X was of a serious queen. Excuse me? Eira asked in a monotonous tone. The same tone as her father, the queen dashed over and embraced the white-haired girl. Sorry, but Im confused, the question directed to Staxius. Xs embrace was followed by the queen pinching the girls cheeks affectionately. Thats enough, Staxius spoke, changed side, and stood beside Shanna. Eira Haggard, he called in a serious tone, -wee home, both X and him said simultaneously in a warm voice. T-thanks, overwhelmed she dashed and embraced Staxius tightly. Thats not fair, Shanna pouted, -I may be queen, but Im still your mother, the pout changed into a smile. Sorry, b-but its a bit a-awkward, she voiced, not knowing how to act around a mother figure, Eira remain by Staxiuss side. Its fine, he patted her head reassuringly, -you guys will get along faster than one might believe. The trip continued with a visit of the whole castle. From facilities to rooms and library, the trio walked down the endless hallways. The distance between the mother and daughter quickly dropped. Each had a different but ovepping interest. Eiras school year ended with a massive surprise. To have the chance to experience winter with her father and mother. On that particr day, before Staxius reached the academy. He teleported back to Arda using the portal at the broken-down shop. Thereon, the king informed that his daughter woulde to visit for the following month. Shanna was ecstatic to heard said news for both had met previously. Having the chance to meet the first person to ever change her husbands heart C she could but agree. Ever since the vampiric transformation began, theplexion slowly grew to match Eira, the one-sided crimson-colored eyes had a clear connection to her as-well. Though vague, both father and daughter had simrities, not to mention the same monotonous tone and nk-expressions. Sadly, with all this happening, Staxius could not get something out of his mind. The fear of the Death Reapers curse. He despised it, no longer did he want to lose and start over. If that day ever came C a true demon would awaken. Chapter 177 Chapter 177: Impact Sat inside the garage with Void behind, -better get the framework ready, the mind focused on the Relic-scroll. Earlier, Eira asked to be alone and given rights to wander around. As long as she didnt leave the castle, X allowed it. The citizens knew not of her identity which could prove to be dangerous. Humans were still despised by therger number. Factions from all around the continent moved. Kreston worked secretly on Razer. The Pope spear-headed the operation. Duke Hawkins was left out of the loop for war wasnt a pleasant thing. Angel Hamael flew and monitored said province. People praised and bowed each time he walked C the threat of the fallen-ones was no longer an issue. The monster didnt bother attacking their holynd. One by one, the members were picked and made to work locally. ustans stability and peace were never perturbed, the lovely beaches and hotels made it popr for anyone of repute visiting Hidros. This was apparent only near the beaches. Far into the province, monster activity was tightly watched, a band of unnamed fighters always ran around at night and killed all who threatened to enter the province. Hidden by helmets with a thunder-insignia; the covert protectors safeguarded the peace. Adventurers flocked over to Swanview C traders, cksmiths, and craftsmen alike set-up shop. Lairs all near Totrya were infinite mines for fighting off the demons. The amount of Qaisar dropped was tantalizing enough. Sadly,ter that night, an event would forever change how people approached said ce. The starry sky changed into a raging inferno, from ck to crimson-red, all who had camps shuddered. What is happening... a few kilometers from the adventuring camp near Totryas border, a few adventurers who rested in the opened were left speechless. HEADS-UP, panic ran rampant, pots with stew toppled over. Equipment scattered, a raging fire-ballnded without notice. Engulfed by the mes, all was wiped without a trace. The adventuring camp was no longer present, many nameless adventurers disappeared, the explosion impact sent tremors across the continent. An earthquake from what many told C tis was the night all changed yet again. *Reality can be whatever I want, Absolute control: World break.* ..... Hovered above the scene, three figures, their capes flowed with the wind. Kanad and Kylsha, white hair and blue-eyes, -this world has been conquered, the voice cold and powerful, -the people are fools whod rather kill one another. I care not for them, and I care not for this realm C henceforth, I, Scifer Rethem, heir to Kronos, bestow upon thee both the title of Demon King and Demon Queen. Go out and wreak havoc, do what is necessary, what you please, rule this world as you wish. A purplish me evolved both demons, their horns grew, their power increased. This ce has always been a gateway to Draeb C my quest to return home is yet to beplete, a green aura distorted the very fabric of reality, he who controlled time had control overall, with a snap, he disappeared to never be seen again. A feeling of dread burnt within every living beings heart; a fear embedded itself deep inside. The origin of what happened that night would remain a mystery for the following month. The ce was barred, an invisible barrier erected, one that turned any who dared step inside to dust. This feeling of nostalgia, head focused onto the paper before him, Staxiuss eyes turned nk. The same sensation on the day the meteor flew over Dorchester. Father, the door opened swiftly. What is it? he asked, Eira stood with a red-dress. Save me from mother, she ran inside. Outside, footsteps menacingly marched forth. Eira, where are you? X asked in a jingle, one slow and eerie, -found you, the head turned, the eyes looked possessed. S-shes o-obsessed w-with me t-trying on clothes, her voice filled with panic, the eyes on the verge of crying, Eira crouched behind Void. Just teleport already, he chuckled and went back to work. A-are you g-going to a-abandoned me, your daughter? the footsteps approached. You bet I will, he winked, X pounced and disappeared in a greenish light. Morals are high, Im d theyre getting along, the feeling subsided. Before he knew it, three days went by, -your majesty, from repeating the same things every day C all went unnoticed. Work, eat, sleep, and spend time with the family. Skokdrag and hispanions have returned, ck long hair, red-eyes, pale skin, and a tall but slender figure, one hade to give a message. Long time no see, Aurora, he looked up, bothid eyes. Indeed, your majesty, she replied formally and bowed. Drop the formalities, he stood and walked over, -arent we acquainted, he held out his hands as a sign of friendship. T-thank you, she smiled, both walked down the hallway C the direction was the castle gates. I must ask, the walk long, -where have you been all this time? it gave time for a short conversation. I was busy training recruits on her majestys orders, the reply quick, they arrived. Ya majesty, tired and barely able to stand, the workers returned with a smile. Wee back, Staxius rushed over to help Skokdrag walk. Thanks, the job has been done, they all cheered victoriously, the task at hand had been done. I see, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* not wanting to have the dwarves get any more tired, Staxius teleported the whole crew inside the portal room. Overseer, make sure they receive a good bath and some booze, the order in and simple, the king left. All ended withoutplication, the building in Rosespire wasplete, the dwarves headed back home C separate portals leading to each individuals abode got conjured. A privilege that not many could experience for it was seen as an honor by many. FATHER, stood with arms crossed, Eira yelled. The voice echoed down one of the many hallways; this particr-one led towards the castle gate. What is it? he turned around to see the girl dressed exquisitely. Oh... the gaze turned downwards, X had an obsession with dressing her daughter. Anything she wore looked sublime, Eiras cheeks remained red with embarrassment. These kinds of dresses, ones that lowered mobility a whole lot could not but make him chuckle. Did you just snicker at me? she asked, the marble floor caved in; Shadow-step was used. Come on, the voice nonchnt, without much concern, he held out both hands and caught her before she could attack. You seriously trying to fight because of a dress, he patted her head, the girl looked too adorable to be angry towards. Lets go have lunch, the duo made way for the dining hall. In this manner, all went on without interruption. Rather than sitting inside the castle, this time lunch was out in the garden. Sat around a circr table, the king, the queen, and Eira. Hows the stay so far? Shanna began a conversation, though rude to speak during a meal C none cared. Its fine, apart from all the dresses you make me wear, I like it, Eira was in denial. Secretly, she enjoyed dressing up and looking pretty. You two have grown close, the tone neutral, Staxius spoke. ... no response, only smiles, the prediction was true, in no time, Eira and Shanna got along. Im d, the voice shifted to one serious. Whats the matter, Staxius? the queen sensed it. Ill be gone for a few days, now that the shop is built and all preparation isplete. Ill have to move to the capital and stay there for a while. Is that so, bothdys eyes lowered, -good luck, they smiled. Being away from Staxius grew to be a habit, both were used to it. Thank you both, he stood and rushed over. No need to get emotional, Shanna asked with a tear forming. Its fine, dad, Eira hugged tighter, they all embraced. A scene forever etched into his heart, the smiling faces of two of the people he cared most. The queens schedule was lessened C Staxius proposed a day out into the capital to which she agreed. From the magical academy to the training grounds, Eira was shown all the wonders of Arda. The people were oblivious to their identity; the trio strolled around town nonchntly. From the lower-level to the top, they walked and visited all that fancied Eiras attention. Gifts, mini-games, they did everything possible. Entertainment wasnt anywhere on par with iwia, but he didnt care. The day ended on a high note. Here, Staxius handed over the sword he got back in the capital, -may this serve you in battle, he smiled. Its beautiful, she admired the de and all its beauty, it felt alive as if it had a voice. Refine, elegant, and sharp, the perfect weapon for the ice-princess. Thanks, father, they hugged. A few changes were made, Staxius personally enchanted the de, it was twice as strong if not stronger. Time hase to depart, Staxius sat inside Void. The windows rolled, -Ill be back in two to three days, make sure to not cause your mother any trouble, Princess Eira, the car drove straight into a solid wall. What did he mean by Princess? Eira turned for she sought answers. You heard your father, Eira, have you not realized it? the tone shocked but affectionate. The Royal Ardanian blood-line began with Shanna. Since she was a fairy, the normal blood rtion didnt matter. Staxius was first-in-line. If by chance the royal couple bore a child C the little fellow would have be the second-in-line, since both parties had no family. In Staxiuss case, it didnt matter for the sister was married to someone else. Axius had no im to the throne, neither did his mother nor grandmother. This all made Eira involuntarily the princess. Each kingdom had its own way of seeing who would ascend to the throne. Being rtively new, Arda didnt have any of those formalities readied yet. A single fact remained that anyone rting to Shanna Islegust would have a right to the throne. Since the family line consisted of only Staxius and Eira, no other heir from either side would interfere. Do you mean to say Im an heir to the Ardanian throne? she asked, the eyes filled with doubt and confusion. Theres no need to worry, in case of Staxius and I die, youll be the heir. But lets be honest, who is powerful enough to defeat your father or me, the voice filled with confidence, she could not butugh at the idea. Either way, youre the Princess of Arda, they held hands. Is my life going to change? the eyes shuddered, Eira wasnt willing to be bound by something she didnt want. Not really, life will go on as normal. The populous isnt aware of the title yet. It shall stay that way until further notice. We had that talk earlier on, Staxius decided that it would be best for you to not be included with the thrones affair. A sense of relief set her mind at ease, -thank you both for being considerate. Now then, the moment Void reappeared in Oxshield, the phone given by Cake vibrated. -whats all this, confused, he checked to see a lot of miscalls and call for help. Messages vaguely described an assault. The date and time indicated yesterday. So much for being an ally, in a moment of need, Staxius was out in Arda rxing whilst Sprinkles were fighting. No further information was given, only a location C one in the slums at the western side of the capital. Weve got trouble, the day prior, Cake got a call. A deal had turned sour, the man on the phone panted erratically. -It w-was a s-set-up, gunshots, cries, and yells. God damn it, sat in an office surrounded by gun-powder and weapons, she yelled. The phone furiously tried to get a hold of Staxius, not out of powerlessness but out of necessity. She needed to inform what was going on, immediate action had to be taken. Without any response nor reply, she took charge. Back-up was sent without care, she remained at the office trying to figure out what had happened. Back-up that was sent never returned, out of the forty-men, ten died and five went missing. GOD FUCKING DAMN IT, Chapter 178 Chapter 178: Upset Whats this all about, drenched with the blood of her fallenrade, hidden behind a wall, Cake asked. Dotted around the building, one that held three-stories despite being in the slums, her men C some injured whilst others-focused. The incident hadsted two days, the escape had been destroyed by a suicidal attempt to stop the deal. Sprinkles were notorious for not caring about their lives. On the second day, Cake rushed in with the remainder of the gang. The fight continued, gun-fire, magic, all that was essible. Ammo was out, no hope of escape for the attackers, the situation was brought under control. Opposite her, behind the same wall, the ones who began the fight. You aint getting no answer, *Bang,* the second the door clicked, gun-fire raged from the inside. Their ammo wasnt low, Sprinkles had the worst of it. Ten-man remained living and breathing, the others were either dead or injured. Calm down, she whispered. A bit of information before going all out wasnt such a bad idea. They who held their guns sighed in hopes of calming down. Who are you guys? she asked, the fight came to a standstill. None wanted to make the first move. A rival gang, the only clear response received. An oval-shaped object got thrown from out to the ajar door. GET IN COVER, she screamed, tis was a grenade; it had been too long. ..... *BANG,* it blew through the entire hallway, rather than exploding in a circle, it followed the wall and ended on either side of the building. The windows flew off, bodies fell on the floor C a grenade imbued with fire-magic. Damn it, a ck car arrived in time to witness the building get destroyed. Im toote, without care, he climbed onto the roof of the moving vehicle. *Death Element: Absolute-Barrier,* bodies were caught in mid-air. At the same time, a helicopter hovered above the roof, adder was dropped. Cake, are you ok? Void stopped, the few who survived the explosion were ced onto the ground. No time to waste, potions given, their injuries healed. Shadow, she recovered quickly, -stop them at all cost, 90% of Sprinkles has been wiped out. Youre the leader, avenge my fallen men, people gathered around. Five including Cake were left to rest on the sidewalk. Oh, dont worry, partially his fault, Staxius had to take responsibility. A helicopter so far into the city, they who climbed seemed in a hurry. The face hidden by masks, there was no way in knowing who they were. Either I destroy the thing altogether and risk the lives of inconsequential people which will bring attention to the dark-guild, or we let them go, a choice had to be made, risk their identity being revealed or suffer the loss without anything to show. Theres no way Impromising, both eyes closed, Shadow-step manifested in a ckish-mist, in a blink, he dashed inside. Get on already, were wasting time, he who controlled thedder urged. The rest stood on the roof. The hands worked tirelessly to load weapons that were to be used in business. Why such a hurry, weve wiped out one of the dark guilds team C this call for celebration. Laughter and pride all around, the remaining three were ready to evacuate. Yes, celebration, a voice spoke from behind. Get-down, Support gunfire opened without a second thought. The remainder ran straight for thedder, the chopper grew more active. Well call today a loss, Staxius sighed, -but theres no way Im leaving without something, blood dripped, no spell, nothing was used to stop the attack. The attention was focused on capturing a single individual, there was nothing more that could have been done. Firing a shot from Tharis might have done damage but that would also result in unnecessary attention being drawn. Wait for me, thedder slowly distanced itself, a single man remained. HERE I COME, he leaped. Not so fast, a strong grip on the ankle stopped the escape, the getaway vehicle flew off into the distance, there was nothing they could do. How the hell are you alive? struggling to get away, the man kicked relentlessly. He hung vertically down the building, Staxiusid atop, blood loosened the grip. You better brace, a single pull, the body got thrown onto the wall. An instant knock-out. How shameful, Adete hovered, -were you really that powerless or did you act? she asked, the voice intrigued. I dont know if I made the right decision, the sun shone, he stared up, the body recovered, -there wasnt enough information to perfectly calcte oues C a judgment call, the body sat upright, bullets fell, the holes healed. Besides, this isnt the first time well see those guys, he stood, the clothes were torn and a hostage in tow, he walked. Heres what I manage to get, the man dropped beside Cake who leaned against a broken-down wall. Is that so, her mind wandered in and out of consciousness, -listen, the voice serious. All that talk about you being an ally was just a joke, wasnt it. I explicitly gave you that phone so we could reach out if anything happened. Neither will I be a hypocrite nor stupid, Im also responsible for not thoroughly checking the location and deal. We both bare the me for this incident C Sprinkles is more or less over, she pointed at the survivors. Theyre hurt beyond recovery; magic isnt going to do much now. This is how my hard-earned battle-hardened soldiers die C all because I dared to rely on someone other than myself, her take on the situation was over. The day Sprinkles was wiped by a foreign gang, one unknown but powerful. I agree, he sat beside her, -I wont say Im innocent. Some things should have been done, the head turned, -I wont say that those who died left an impression. This is my nature, I care not for people other than me, the voice monotonous, he had no remorse for letting the gang die. However, the head faced upwards, -that doesnt mean Ill wash my hands with those who died and leave. Tis the job of a leader to protect the subordinates C in that respect I failed, the wind blew, a guttural defeat, a taste of reality. If Id have been a few minutes earlier, all this would have never happened. I may be strong, I may be merciless, but Im not all-mighty, from monotonous to angry, the voices tone altered gradually. Henceforth, Cake C tis what it alles down to. Trust in me or wash your hand with the dark-guild, someone like you should be able to find a ce quickly. Youre the strategist if I remember correctly, there are probably optionsid opened in case this situation ever happened. As long as my men are avenged, I dont care what you do. Throw me to the wolves, the world isnt a nice ce, and neither is the underground. Expect for mercy and pity here and its all lost, she held out her hand. Im d we can agree, they shook hands. In that conversation, each knew where the other stood, Cake went from not fully-trusting Staxius to having faith in him. From rescuing her and capturing one of the oppositions, a far better oue than she could have gotten on her own. Staxius, on the other hand, gained a trustworthy ally. Now what, Staxius asked, people gathered around, Void which rested in front became the main piece of attraction. Having such luxury here, in the part of the capital none wanted to venture out too, was a rare sight. Ive called Jason, someone should be arriving in pick-up and clean whatever mess we made, her response simple, both now waited. Cake and Shadow, two ck vans stopped a few minutester, -were here for the clean-up. She stood and spoke, orders were given, the injured were kept inside. Well take care of everything here, you guys can go home, dressed in normal clothes, the cleaning crew arrived. See youter, Ill text the location, she drove off on her bike. What a good start to the day, he mumbled sarcastically, Void turned on. You could have used teleportation to get inside the helicopter and stop everything, Adete said in a curious tone, she spoke the truth. Youre right, I could have, he breathed slowly, -sadly, the all-seeing eye didnt permit me to gaze inside the chopper. I could have done a lot of this but it would have resulted in a dead-end. Dont be fooled, Im not that strong as you think C intimidation and mind-games is still my forte. Most of the people I fight are done through those subtle games. Today was a defeat C theres no arguing, the car made way to the shop. The Underground isnt going to be as easy as I thought. You can say that twice, she smiled, -nothing is that easy. What does it mean to be strong, does one have to get more powerful for his sake or the sake of others. At the end of the day, an ant can take out an elephant, the higher you are, the harder you fall; being strong isnt always a good thing. Since when have you turned into a philosopher, the voice smug, he replied without ulterior motives. Well, since you gotpletely destroyed by a few hoodlums, a reply that seemed truthful, -I had to speak up. Youre right; there are more things to learn and do Cbeling someone as strong isnt worth the effort. Im not strong, Im Staxius, tis the line of thinking I agree with. Mistakes were made, things happened, nothing always fell into ce C he suffered a great loss. The stride that would have been made in the underground came to a stand-still. All went back to the drawing board, rather than focusing on what was unchangeable, it focused on another problem. One that loomed in the air; two days were left till the deadline. Gods ale had to be a priority. God damn, the car came to a halt. A magnificent building stood, one with two stories and a ted roof. One that had the feel of a vampiric manor. In no way was it intimidating, it felt weing for it also had the feel of a magical shop. Elegant and breathtaking, a sign written in calligraphy read, *magic-shop.* The dwarves sure have a sense of humor, What do you mean? Staxius asked; Adetes observation piqued his attention a little. Cant you figure it out? A vampire working inside a Victorian styled shop, she chuckled, -having a coffin rather than a bed would make this even more hrious. *Click,* the door opened, a bell rung, the interior C arge room with armor-stands, weapons-stands and a lot of disy cases for potions and anything magic rted. The size of said room was increased, half of the old-back room was used to expand space. In the back, a narrow staircase with shelves for storage on the back wall. The top-floor was all Staxius hoped for, a giant room filled with empty-bookshelves, various apparatuses that would help in alchemy and a vacant rectangle in the middle. One that matched the size of Void, the builders were smart to leave out space for easy movement. Adder was spotted in the corner, it led to the attic were a bed, a table, and a circr window rested. Back in the researchb, a single window at the front provided sunlight. The inside looked as pretty as the outside, Skokdrag and his team had outdone themselves. The ce was way better than what he dreamt of. No coffin, he pointed out, both stood near the window. Yeah, sure, you win, she pouted. This ce sure is amazing; work is going to be more of a privilege than effort. I cant wait to transfer back all the stuff from Arda C tis time to be a schr worth the knowledge taught by so many people. A portal was built, one that linked the already existing portal in a garage back at Arda. Without fail, all the stuff was transferred C a few potions made were put on disy. Common scrolls, umon scrolls and Rare scrollsid in separate levels in a single massive cab. Oneced with a red-colored fabric to soak up moisture and anything that could damage themodities. The furniture was hand-crafted, there was no need to bring back all the furniture stored. What remained was to decide the shops name, something he didnt want to do just yet. Chapter 179 Chapter 179: Break-down Time to teleport the worktable, a few seconds without anyone noticing, Staxius dropped in and out of Arda. The white rectangle stood in the middle of the room. All the preparation to start another phase in his life wereplete. From an element-less trainee battle-mage to now, Staxiuss journey was filled with loads of emotions. A long trip that had reached a turning point. No time wasted; production of Gods alemenced. As predicted, the device was efficient, he could use mana to directly influence the brewing process. Using his feet as the conduit, mana was controlled subconsciously whilst the mind worked tirelessly on cracking the outer symbol for the relic-ss scroll. It didnt take long before he seeped into rity C the consciousness wandered, questions answered, knowledge found and mysteries resolved. Wee back Kniq, covered with burnt marks and injuries, the adventuring party returned. A long and tough battle thatsted a few days, one that Undrar led. One that concerned a lot of people, the hobgoblins had evolved. An ogre of Emerald tier-six appeared. Out of the five low to mid-tier party dispatched, only two returned. Kniq and a rtively new guild that went by the name of Swift, the emblem assign was of a figure running. Rather than smiles and cheers, the weing party consisted of only Diane and Melisa. They watched carefully; battered and nearly defeated, the seven-remainder returned. We made it back, Deadeyes mumbled, the body gravely injured, healing magic didnt work. Yes, were home, Achilles who had carried the man the entire way dropped to her knee. Keep it together, behind, hands lit with different hues, Undrar used enhancement magic to keep the injured healthy. Quick, get a hold of the magical-guild, in a panic, Diane threw out orders randomly, -we need healers, like right now, she urged, Melisa froze out of fear. ..... Let me do it, light-brown hair, a small girl rushed to the scene C her hands held a phone, -Hello, Isorin, I came to the guild but theres a problem. Can you get a hold of any healers and send them through? the request ced, she quickly rushed to aid Deadeyes leg. Bring me some bandages and medical supplies, the half of the leg had been shed open. The artery was hit, tis was a miracle he didnt bleed out. A quick inspectionter, the wound revealed a blueish barrier, one that kept him from bleeding out. The one responsible was just as injured as the rest, her hands worked, her mind focused, she shouldered the weight of the people heres life. As well as healers, doctors of which many were alchemists were sent, it didnt take long for each guild stood a few meters apart. Well take it from here, the doctors came in. Lady rise, what should we do? they asked, the eyes filled with doubt and hesitance. This was a first, many of the alchemists who stood were doctors but never practiced. A bad gamble, life could be lost in a second. Carrying them to ireville academy wasnt usible, the only one who could help was the famed doctor Jona. The hospital is too far away, rise pointed out, for the one in the capital rested on the southern edge, -well take them to the magical-guild, the orders were given, members of Swift, as well as Kniq, were transferred using stretchers. What happened to the rest? Melisa asked, her face pale from fear. They were killed, we were ambushed, Undrar was thest to leave. Those were thest word she said before vanishing through the doors. How could that have happened, she fell to her feet, -three of our promising and uing guilds were annihted, tears shed. Keep it together, Diane shook her shoulders violently, -our job is to figure out what happened. But given the situation, theres not much we can do. The survival of Swift and Kniqys in the hand of the Alchemists, she sighed, e to think of it, isnt Staxius the leader of Kniq? Yes, he is, a ray of hope gleamed in Melisas eyes. M-master, semi-transparent, a spirit spoke. Whos disturbing my work, barely conscious, Staxius chose to ignore the outside. Please, h-help us, the voice begged to which he ignored. WAKE UP VAMPIRE, teeth sunk deep inside his neck, the consciousness pulled out of rity by force. Avon, eyes wide open, he stood, -what happened to you? the heart throbbed, nervousness and anxiety tookmand. Y-you n-need to save t-the rest, A-Achilles was c-cursed, D-Deadeyes nearly died and U-Undrar has b-been m-mortally w-wounded, thest word muttered, the spirit disappeared. This cant be happening, he stood, the eyes turned nk, -why now, he thought, -why... is the curse active? the stance faltered to which the hand grabbed onto a chair for support. Adete stood by and watched, her eyes narrowed; curiousness whelmed her mind. I dont care, the left eye closed, -theres no way I can afford to lose Kniq, the smiles and confidence from days ago shone brightly, the memories flooded. In no way was he backing-down, the all-seeing eyes activated. ADETE, CUT THE LIMITER, he yelled. Finally, the smalldy smiled, without warning, she flew inside his eyes and vanished. A reddish aura enveloped his body, the teeth grew, the nails sharpened, the skin paler, both eyes crimson-red, a horn and wings. He unleashed the limiter that slowed the conversion to a vampire. The surge in power ripped part of the body off, to which the Death-element kicked in and healed. A battle against himself, the merging of both powers wasnt ready yet, however, he didnt care. On the day Adete appeared, they made a promise. One that said if ever the time came for the pure-blood to be unleashed, Adete would not put a fight; whatever the reason, she wouldply and obey hismand. I see, the voice monotonous and dignified, the hair untied itself, from a pony-tail, it went down to the neck. The color changed from dark-brown to silvery. It hurts, each time one body-part failed, he sensed the pain ten-time as much. A walking bomb, too much strength; immortal yet mortal, the one who could kill Staxius was none other than himself. Focus heightened, the pain raged, but he fought. The eye sensed and locked onto Kniqs aura. Rather than seeing through the eyes of others, the sight extended to one above the vicinity; Dark-arts kicked in, three elements interfered with one another. Sense-personality triggered, each person he stared had their thoughts and information transferred. With a nce, the pure-blood vampire could read anyones mind instantly. This didnte without a price C each time it happened; part of the mana-flow broke. Like veins that carried blood throughout the body, there were known lines at specific points that carried a persons lifeforce. The moment one of those broke, the damage reflected in the individuals soul. We need more help, rise spoke to the head-alchemist, -call ireville academy or any doctor of repute. We need someone to help out these guys, therere curses at work. This is the first Ive seen this kind of injury; time is wasting. A sterilized room had been built for human experiments long ago, it now turned into a ce were normal surgical practices could be done. Undrar... Deadeyes...Achilles...and the people who survived, tears flowed, tears of blood, -its the job of the leader to protect his subordinates. Teleportation activated, no incantation, nothing. Sat in her office with a patients file, Jona worked without paying heed. Doctor, a charismatic voice came from behind. Please wait, she turned curious about who hade in. I need your help, someone unrecognizable stood, one scary but weirdly charming. W-who a-are you? she asked, her eyes shuddered. No time to exin, he grabbed her by the arm and teleported inside the magical guild. CLARISE, in the hall, the voice echoed, the girl who ran stopped. Im busy, she turned. Its me Staxius, theres no time to exin. Ive brought Doctor Jona, she stood behind, -where are the people who have been cursed, Ill take care of it, the alchemist insignia proved enough to convince her, quickly all went to work. What happened to you? the little girl asked, Staxius stood outside with Jona inside working on the patients. Do I look hideous? he asked, the head lowered, the body changed farther, droplets of blood fell onto the floor then changed to steam. The eyes closed, the sensitivity to auras increased, with a single flick of the wrist, he grabbed onto their magical circuits. Filled with a ck substance rather than one gold and pure, he pulled all the curses inflicted into his own self. ... rise was left speechless for the man who had an attitude she hated was in pain. One that could not be described, one that only a few had experienced, the heart throbbed. Its time to leave, the time has nearly run out, LEAVE OR YOU RISK INFECTING EVERYONE HERE, Adetes consciousness spoke. A release of manater, he vanished C all the curses departed. Twelve Rare Healing potions were handed to the little girl, ones to be used after all the wounds had been properly treated C insurance. *Huff, Puff,* stood in the middle of nowhere, a ce familiar, a ce where he grew. Krigi of old, he stood amidst the ruins and rubble. The dust kicked up by the breeze and somber sky made it hard to see. The atmosphere was one deserted and one devoid of hope, he stood, a trip down memoryne. The broken-down streets came back to life, an illusion of the paths. The building rebuilt, the people came back, merchants talked, the peopleughed, Staxius stood C reality and fantasy intertwined. Time has run out, all stopped, stuck somewhere inside rity, Staxius watched from behind a window. One that showed his slumped body standing mindlessly inside Krigi of Old. What is this, he punched, e on WAKE UP, no reply. Trapped, there was nothing to be done, the hopeless punches tired out to which he fell to his knee. A dozen ck-figures with only red-eyes in which Lord Deaths pentagram burnt C appeared. He witnessed it all, stop... they pounced as if hungry beast, each one cannibalized his body. From legs to arms, they ripped and devoured what remained. It didnt stop, once the body vanished C they locked eyes onto his memories, most importantly, the people he loved. First, Eira, they devoured, then X, hopeless and begging for life, they devoured. From there on, the mists dispersed across the continent, anyone who he remotely had affection towards was tortured and killed without a second thought. S-stop, he watched, Eira and X fell to their knee, they hugged each other out of fear, the figures walked. The process didnt stop, it repeated over and over again, STOP IT, heshed out, scratches and punches, he did all he could to try and break out. X and Eira sobbed, Staxius... Father, they begged to no avail. Heartless and unforgiving, the mists continued on the path of destruction. One after the other, they killed without mercy. S-stop it, he mumbled, tears flowed, -dont kill them, the initial attempts at getting free ended in naught. Its all my fault, I should have never tried to get close to anyone, the mind broke, -alone is how Ill save the people I care about, theres nothing else that can be done. X... Eira... everyone, Im sorry for being weak, something snapped, the times weve spent together will never be a regret, from woeful to emotionless, this triggered the heirs ire. Dont forget who I am, in that instant, all which came to a stop, moved, Im Staxius Haggard, whispers came from behind the walls where all his fears were yed endlessly. -the next god of death, the second most powerful entity since creation itself, filled with determination, he gritted. A mist in the form of a skull appeared behind, DIEEEEEE, he screamed so hard the vocal cords ripped C all the anguished released. *May the ones before I turn to dust. May they all end in ruin, may they all die without mercy. Anyone who dares go against me shall pay for I am the sole ruler of death and destruction. Imand thy seal to be broken, rain down death and destroy all: Quietus.* Left in his wake, Silence... Chapter 180 Chapter 180: The Boy who Cried The subtle atmosphere changed; the weather altered. From somber, the clouds intensified in color, lightning and thunder followed. The winds rattled the broken windows, everything around Krigi of old shifted C a loud resonating pulse went throughout the continent. Though barely present, the vibration continued for a few minutes. Animals all-round sensed the looming danger to which instinct took over and all in the vicinity ran. In the middle of all the brewing chaos, the will of a single man. One who witnessed the death and torture of the one he loved: a premonition, a dream, an illusion, none was the wiser. All around, dense mana, enough to put anyone into aa, surrounded him. IT BURNS, screams and yelled, the pain in his voice C a demon unleashed. Curses and powers conflicted with one another, is this the day Ive dreaded for so long, agony and pain, all shot back and forth. The ears turned red then exploded, the finger-tips opened with blood gushing out. DAMN YOU, DEATH REAPERS CURSE, DAMN YOU, the eyes now bloodshot burnt, darkness, the five primary senses dulled. History repeated itself, on the day he fought with Sophie; the god-yer was the one responsible. This time, involuntarily, the moment Staxius absorbed the others curse, the process began again. No mana-link, nothing was there to stop it, one by one, as if adding cement onto a coffin C the harder it grew to get loose. By the second, the grave got deeper and deeper, the consciousness began to fail. Quietus, a single spell came to mind C one unknown, one that he dreamed long ago, one that the Death Reaper used. The spell that had the possibility to wipe out an entire. Trapped behind the same window, Staxius cast said spell. The wall never broke, instead, all the power focused inwards. As if a mirror, all the attempts were fired back towards his soul. This cant be real, part of the face both in the real and fantasy world burnt. A reflection, Staxius stood before himself. The real one went into a self-destructing rampage, the ground around shattered, the rubbles and buildings broke. It all formed around as if a tornado, Staxius became the eye. Nothing could be done; consciousness and reality were locked. How did this happen, sh images of Eira and Shanna dying ailed the mind, he had enough. Suppose someone who was born weak but turned strong. Suppose someone who never really cared about people grew emotions and eventually fell in love. Suppose someone who never had any clear goal nor dedication towards a craft became passionate. Suppose that someone got it all given without much effort and much help. What would happen if all that was on the verge of being taken away, all the hours of bliss, all the hours of having fun? Suppose all that was an illusion, what would happen then. Revoking all that was given; the return back to norm and boredom- how would that someone react? a voice spoke, it went back and forth. The conscience traveled into a white room. Trapped inside a ss-cage, a voice spoke. Unable to respond, Staxius watched close as said voice went back and forth. ..... How would you feel, no chance to react, the figure mmed itself onto the ss, -tell me, how would you feel? it watched, the eyes devoid of emotions. All he got was silence, -dont be shy, it urged, what would you do? the eyes locked, at that moment, everything became clear. Youre me... Staxius spoke, the one outside continued to bang onto said prison. WRONG, itughed and jumped around, -Im not a weakling, the tone suddenly cold and menacing. *Snap,* a mirror conjured, -take a look, he stood behind and peaked above the frame, only the eye was visible, he acted shy. Thats not me, he fell back, -that cant be... whatid in the reflection was a child. A boy with nothing in his eyes, a boy that hated everything in life. A boy who wanted to see people suffer and die; one hopeless and weak. -Im n-not that child a-anymore, the back hit the wall, no longer could the feet permit him from running away. Ha-ha-ha-ha, the figureughed, both had the same eyes, -you are that child. Even now, you hold back, why dont you unleash thy inner-thought. Why do we always have to act cold and stern, why do we always have to keep up appearances, the voice distorted and separated into twelve different ck figures. WHY DO WE HAVE TO BE MISERABLE, they spoke in tandem, the same ones who killed and tortured his family. C-CANT Y-YOU LET US FREE? the emotions varied, one sobbed while the otherughed, the figures asked, the noise was deafening. J-JUST WHO A-ARE YOU PEOPLE? tears formed, the voice now of a child, the body transformed into one of a kid, Staxius stared up, -WHY ME, he screamed and curled into a ball. Why do we have to suffer, the same question repeated. Go away... Why do we have to suffer, they banged on the wall. Just leave me alone... the eyes closed but the cries and questions never left. What is happening to me, I did nothing wrong. I dont know the reason; I dont know why... Im tired. The extent of the damage outside grew, the tornado intensified, all were lifted in his wake, thunder and lightning set fires which were extinguished by a downpour. Hey vampire, a voice whispered, -are you still alive? Nothing,plete silence, the boy hid, -the outside is scary, I want to curl up and hide for all eternity. I was never strong, along the way, my mind changed C foolishness overthrew reality. Every time the real battle counted, I lost, Im no heir to the god of death, Im still that kid who ran away from his mother because of his shorings. A talented sister who always excelled at everything, I ran because I hated being near her. Everything I ever did was surpassed in less than a day by her. Talentless and normal, thats who I truly am, a weakling who hides behind a fa?ade of beingpetent. Im not worthy of all the things I was bestowed with, there must have been a mistake. Im still that same old pathetic kid, nothing ever changes... WAKE UP, teeth sunk deep. OUCH, from curled he jumped out of anger. Stop with the self-pity, we dont have time to sort out your feelings. Look outside, look through the people before you, try and see what is real. Im Adete, the manifestation of the vampire ns power C the initiation has nowmenced. Unleash everything at once C Staxius, you have a long battle to fight. The world outside is being destroyed, if something isnt done, Dorchester will be a piece of memory in the next few hours. But dont worry, if it ever bes dangerous, Ill erase your consciousness, the body will stay alive but you will die. Fight or give, the choice is now, earn the powers given, earn the curses, EARN AND MAKE ALL YOUR OWN. *Sniff,* thanks Adete, the boy who cried changed, -Im no longer that kid. Someone has grown guts, the figures stood menacingly, nevertheless, youll never be the chosen one. Fake heir of the god of death, this power belongs the Scifer and not YOU. I know, a smile portraited itself, -there was a reason I ran. There was a reason I did all those things, the childish body began to grow, -its because Im WEAK, a ck and white light dazzled the whole area. Fight as hard as you want, youll never defeat the true HEIR, they threatened. In his palm, a sword, it shed through everything. The ss wall cracked; the white room vanished. An army of beasts stood around in the endless nothingness, swing after swing, with a smile on the face, Staxius fought relentlessly C curses after curses, all that was unknown became known, all that was weak and feeble, destroyed. Only those worthy of being part of the vessel were allowed to remain. The tornado grew immense, the tunnel could be seen from miles on end. They who stared towards Dorchester saw it that day, they saw what the end of the world would be like. Thest barrier, the wall cracked, consciousness returned to the rampaging body. CALM DOWN, the hands struggled to move, using what remaining strength it had, *Mana cancetion,* a single p followed by a bolt of ck-lightning. The energy charged up inside the tornado. A white lightter, the threat that loomed subsided. I did it, he fell, -I fought off my insecurities and fear, with the face burnt and skull exposed C though it didnt show, he smiled. The death-element kicked in, the eyes opened to see him holding onto a sword for dear life. Daemonum dio, he whispered, the de turned to dust. Thank you, heid on the muddy and wet ground. The unforgiving weather turned to light and innocent showers. A job well done, Adete hovered, Staxiuss body healed. Why does everything look so weird, what he saw was far beyond normal. Congrattions, the girl cheered and apuded. Why is she so happy? confused, he looked around till amidst the debris, a broken mirror. The hands reached out, whos that? the mirror fell and shattered. Dont look at me, Adete refused to take responsibility. What he saw through that mirror was a fading reflection of a new man. White hair, pale skin, both eyes red, symbols all over the body, -my body changed... A new body formed out of necessity, the death-element and all-seeing eyesbined atst. The previous body was too weak to handle all the changes, thus the outburst and self-destruction. It had grown out of control, everything toppled-over; the body fought against the consciousness. The powers fought against its master; the reasons for what acted as the catalyst remained unknown. I feel lighter and stronger, theres no heavy burden on my body. Carrying all those curses before made it difficult to focus at times, the hands clenched from open palm to fist a bit before he focused the attention onto his feet. I dont feel as skinny as before, the shirt lifted revealing an eight-pack, muscles all around the body had materialized out of nowhere. From being skinny to now well-muscled, Staxius could not but smile. Before you fall into the realm of narcissism, Adete interrupted, -there something you need to know. His eyes focused on her, listen, she spoke in a serious voice, - as you can see, the body has evolved into one more reliable than the previous vessel. This is the work of your powers bing one, the dream you had was a test. One that the will of the death element and the all-seeing eyes performed. It might sound cheesy, but they did test the one who would inherit all the stuff that is toe. Dont get me wrong, the world is ever-changing; with this new bodyes more pain than before. Those muscles arent just for show, they are there to shoulder the weight of the future. In no way does it make you invincible, no my friend, there are still monsters who can do anything you can but better. As usual, theres no good nor wrong. Be what you want to be, make use of the power for theyve epted thee. Thank you Adete, the voice casual, he held out a hand to which shended, -if it wasnt for you back there, Id have given up, not knowing what to do, he kissed her on the head. No worries, but do be careful next time, I wont always be around, she smiled. Well, even if you disappear, the memories I have will never vanish, its a promise, she sat on his shoulder. The rain felt like gentle dew onto his skin and body, with each passing second, the mud and filth of the uncertain past were washed. On that day, in the ce where he grew up as if by fate, Staxius transformed and managed to let off the feeble boy who resided within the heart. The boy who cried... Chapter 181 Chapter 181: Behind the emotionless eyes Did you sense that? sat around a good meal, Millicent spoke; the ground shook. Castle Garsley which was now the capital of Dorchester moved. Are we under attack? said vibrations could be from a high-tier monster only; tis was what Adna thought. The silver guardians, the Ga siblings, Fenrir and Milicent sat in the throne-room. A feeling of dread slowly seeped into their core. The feeling of a monster approaching. I know not the reason, Julius voiced, -either way, we need to focus on protecting the town by any means, the duke stood and rushed outside. The destination, the outer walls. Anything to report? it took a few minutes but Julius arrived at the guards headquarters. Nothing out of the ordinary, sir, with a salute, the soldiers spoke. Brother, Autumn called out. Not now, he replied trying to think about what had happened. Look to the left, she pointed above the wall C a faint but visible tunnel of wind that sucked and made the grey-clouds seem in a spiral. ..... Thats Krigi of Old isnt it? Adna asked seeking confirmation from her sisters. Yes, with half the face covered by a mask, Ayleth answered. A natural disaster is thest thing we need, Alysonined, a quick look around revealed new scaffolding and frames for yet to be built houses. Julius, whats the verdict? Millicent stood right beside; her face remained the same from all those years ago. Her age was never apparent, though now over thirty-five, she looked identical to when thedy was aged twenty. We should prioritize the safety of the people. Buildings can be rebuilt but people are not immortal C ask the tavern to be ready for a feast. Send news all around the capital, we cant have people panicking for no reason. Knowing the folks, theyll rush for the asion. To make it more special, make the reason for such festivities as one of the Geua sisters days of birth, decision made, orders taken, all rushed to help in said deception. Fenrir and Autumn will stand guard over the wall and report if anything changes, thus, the brewing crisis in the horizon was handled. With no guarantee that this scheme would work, Julius ced his faith on the wall the Ardanians built. As expected, the people jumped on the bandwagon, all came to celebrate Lady Ayleths fake birthday. Thanks for ying the part, sat in the study, Julius worked and got paperworks ready for any disasters that mighte. No worries, my birthday is a week away, whats the harm of not celebrating, half a smile seen for the other was hidden. Below, the tavern boomed with activity, the inn went in full gear, ale and food served without restraint. A few talented chefs were hired, this raised moral higher than before. The residents of this small town were blissful, a ce devoid of sadness for the people ruling knew pain. They sure are lively today, the sisters sat and waited for people toe in. Millicent remained outside to wee those who missed the news. From traveling merchants to visitors, all were permitted to join the celebrations. Any thoughts on that thing? Autumn asked; both stared out towards Krigi of old. Its unnatural, my instincts are telling me to run away, she pointed upwards,-look at the birds, all are flying this way, from upwards, she pointed at her tail and ears, -my body is reacting despite how far that ce is. The hairs stood, a sign of looming danger. I agree, that thing over there isnt normal, we might be in a lot of trouble, the next few minutes were stressful. Look, Autumn called out, the spiral vanished, the tunnel subsided; whatever was brewing got canceled. Dont get careless, Fenrir howled out of instinct, -sorry about that, it took the others by shock. Whatever caused that tunnel can well be on its way here, we must not rx, the eyes sharpened, the nose sniffed C Fenrirs senses heightened. Far, far away from the capital, stuck inside the rain, Staxius walked, the wind blew, the clothes torn, he walked. Why dont you teleport already? Adete asked a good question. I cant, he sighed, -the death-element is still recovering. Didnt you say that getting a new body would mean changes, well magic is off the table for the next few minutes, I hope. Either way, I need to get to Rosespire as soon as possible. Kniq was defeated badly, theres something powerful out there, the destination now was the noble-district. Yes, its very peculiar, a demi-goddess and a hero from another world both left helpless in front of a foe we havent the clue to who they are, rather than stand-still, Adete hovered around whilst speaking. Still, I cant believe that magical elements and blood had their own will, heughed, -I shant ask what would have happened if they rejected my consciousness, unknowingly, the pure-white hair changed, the ends grew into a crimson color, one of blood and destruction. Hidden by the pouring rain, this change was one that signified the connection between the Death-element and the vampiric blood. A three-quarter of the long white and one-quarter red C in the middle it faded, the colors were rare but it looked natural. Finally, Adete yelled after a few minutes of walking. What is it now? he asked; her tone and eyes had the same feel to when there was something important to be revealed. Now that youve be a vampire, not necessarily pure-blood, but one that has the noble blood inside C body-transformation can be used without mana. Nightwalkers draw power from the hosts blood and not mana; this means that both powers are connected yet independent. It all means that you can use the power without magic C handy isnt it? she proimed smugly. Alright, should not be that hard to figure out, the walking stopped, the eyes closed, focus heightened. Got it, wings sprouted from the back, one that resembled those of a fallen-angel, dark in color and intimidating. Arent they supposed to be bat-wings like yours? it differed from Adete. Not really, being a vampire doesnt mean one has to have a resemnce to a bat. The wings are just for show, it can take on any appearance the host wants C usually. Its a direct reflection on the subconscious. Vampires normally dont sprout wings and fly around C its impractical and useless. However, some rumors say long ago, the size and appearance of a nightwalkers wing could determine how powerful he was. In your case, she looked, the wings went from above the shoulder down the knee. -its unnecessarily big, well who cares, JUST FLY, Adete grew tired of all the exnations. Fine, whatever C who cares, there are things more important than appearances, it pped, the force generated cracked the ground beneath C he shot up as if a bullet being fired. Holy... a single p sufficed, for he now glided across the province at inhuman speeds. You better slow down, a few minutes went by, Adete stood nonchntly on his shoulder, -do you really wish to enter the town looking like a demon? they flew over the noble-district. Thats a point well made, he stopped, a shockwave dispersed all across him. This new body is twice if not thrice as powerful as the old one, they lowered mid-way between the castle and the noble-district. Anyways, the promise I made with dad, the promise to never show anyone my weakness and the ipetent side will never be broken. The image of Staxius Haggard being the amazingly strong guy can never fail. The trip to Krigi of old was well worth it, the boy who cried is forever lost in the void. Ive grown as a person and so did my body, theres no better way to start again and tie up any loose ends. Theynded, a secret, the past that was never told to anyone C the secret he hid from anyone and everyone. Staxius wasnt the strong guy all thought he was, the man was nonchnt and cavalier, an act that fooled even himself C but now, it all changed. The eyes lit with the vigor of a newborn, the will to live, the will to learn and the will to adapt. No-one is strong in this world. Everyone has their shorings, their weaknesses, and their faults, all are bound by something, tis is how maniptiones into y. Strong people are the ones who embrace said shorings C a faction of individuals that now includes me, the eyes soon returned to neutral and rxed. Autumn, Fenrirs ears faced towards the ground, her senses locked onto someone suspicious. What is it? she rushed over, both stared down. A figure approached, said persons hair swayed in the wind. The face hidden, a body built perfectly for battle, muscles well-toned, not too big nor too small, the ideal weight and strength. That guy smells like trouble, Fenrir whispered, her cheeks twitched. The body was readied to pounce at any time. Calm down, Autumn patted her back, -for all we know, that figure might just be a lost adventurer. They didnt notice how imposing the man looked yet, the one who walked was but a blur in the distance. That figure came from the Krigi of old, do you think its mere coincidence? Fenrirs suspicious nature overwhelmed Autumns rational thinking. Go get Julius and Adna, tell her to bring out the de just in case C my instincts yell, this is bad. Castle Garsley sure is impressive, Staxius walked and changed path, he turned and headed for the main gate. Even from this distance that wall looks unbreakable, a smile of relief, -Dorchesters capital, I came back earlier than expected, a quick chuckleter, he slowly approached the front gates. Meanwhile, Autumn rushed inside and called forth Julius and Adna, two of the strongest people here in the capital. The words ryed exactly as Fenrir told, never had the legendary wolf spoken in such a way about a single figure. Wheres that thing you warned us about? without time-wasting, Julius used magic to rush over. Adna followed behind with sh-step. The gates closed behind; three people stood outside. If anything happens, Julius spoke, -close the main barrier, a secondary door which sealed the townpletely. As you wish brother, stood atop the wall, Autumn watched with archers and gunners hidden behind cover. Staxius, we might have a small problem, he walked closer, -theres people hidden on the castle walls, and those three in front are oozing with killing intent, Adete ryed information as opposed to him personally checking. Is that so, he mumbled and approached nonchntly. The upper half of the shirt torn at the neck level, insignias and crests were disyed. Everyone, stay on guard and dont attack without a reason. Julius tookmand. Adna had her great-sword sheathed on her back, the cursed-de was ready for a fight. Fenrir was ready to transform at any second. No need to worry, he raised his right hand, -Im here as a friend and not foe, he shouted, they came in viewing distance. Sorry about this, Julius spoke, they stood a few meters apart, -we cant let anyone in Im afraid. You see, he pointed at Krigi of old, -earlier, someone or something altered the weather down there. Since thou came from the same direction C you must understand the dilemma we face. The face covered by hair, Staxius could not but wait patiently for Julius to take a more rxed stance. Dont move, Adna yelled for he tried to reach inside the suit-jacket. Seriously, out of spite, he sighed, -cant you tell between an ally and foe, he ignored her warnings and continued. Julius, Im going to kill him, she reached for the sword, her patience ran out. STAND DOWN, he yelled, -watch closely. The hands reached inside, took out a piece of cloth and tied the hair in a pony-tail. Do I look familiar yet? the voice monotonous and the gaze emotionless. Dont tell me, Julius stepped back a little, -theres only one person who would act that way... Chapter 182 Chapter 182: Athus Long time no see, a casual smile; a ray of light broke through the cloudy weather. Impossible, Adna stance faltered, she nearly tripped out of shock. MASTER, without notice, Fenrir transformed and jumped. Its good to see you, rather than fall, he grabbed and hugged the beast that was just as big as a human. She didnt transform fully, nevertheless, he embraced and close the eyes. The fluffy andforting fur, he had missed that feeling for too long. What just happened? Julius asked; the eyes open out of shock. Those twos meeting would normally end with Staxius hitting the ground and her drowning him in saliva. Its good to see you, trapped, Fenrir changed back and jumped onto his back; an involuntary piggy-back ride. Unbothered, Staxius walked, the ground showed no sign of movement. Catching someone as big and powerful as Fenrir was bound to make the person fall back a little C in this case, the man stood as if a bolder. Staxius... Adna regained her mind and rushed over, -are you alright? the changes to the body became apparent. ..... Theres no way Id have guessed that it was you... Julius spoke in a subtle tone, -what happened? they wanted answers for he who stood was reborn. Its nothing to be worried about, from casual C the face returned to normal, -there were things that had to be taken care of, without wasting time, he walked towards the gates. In any case, Julius and Adna walked side to side, -what brings you here? he asked in a curious tone. Honestly, he faced the duke, -I wanted to head to Rosespire but Im a little tired. Are you referring to that thing over there? Adna figured a guess. Partly my fault, I should apologize, before he could bow, Julius jumped in, -no need, Dorchester is thy ce of birth. That area is abandoned anyways, theres no need to worry, with a smile, the trio apanied Staxius inside. Whos that guy? they walked through town, the few bystanders asked. An unknown man had entered town, one that seemed powerful and menacing. One that quickly garnered their attention, seeing the Duke and Adna with Fenrir riding on his back, most thought that the man was someone important. The ce sure has grown big, Staxiusmented, it took a few minutes before arriving at the castle, it boomed with activity. Kids ran around, families settled on the ground as if a pic C time now was close to five. Sister, look at that guy, the kids stopped and pointed, their eyes lit with wonder C the white and red hair made him cool in the eyes of said children. As opposed to the usual feeble and in-looking body, with the new vessel C standing out became easier. Rather than keeping the stoic face, Staxius waved and smiled, it became something he did often; almost second nature. I wanna be just like him when I grow up, they joked around then went back to ying. Someones popr, Adna teased and punched his arms. Holy... her eyes opened. Is everything alright? he asked to which she quickly dodged the question. Without much trouble, they quickly got a seat vacant C Staxius ate, then slept amidst the cacophony. At first, people paid attention then the longer time went by, the more their eyes focused on the celebration at hand. Julius, in the hall leading towards the throne room, Adna pulled the duke into one of the rooms. What is it? he asked, the face filled with doubt and worry. Are you sure that man is truly Staxius? fear could be seen, -I punched him earlier, the body felt as if a brick C the master I knew was skinny and inconspicuous, this guy is the opposite. The hair is changed. All that made him ordinary is almost out of the picture. The one I remember is a guy who would do anything to not stand out, theres something wrong here. I see... Who stands there? both jumped back C an uninvited voice spoke. No one particr, Adete hovered, -Im Staxiuss helper, a pretty little butterfly, she knelt and took a stance as if praying with both hands in front. Cut the theatrics; how can you prove that hes what you im? the reply harsh and unworthy ady, Adna spoke without restraint. Julius could not but take a back seat, he watched as both talked it out. Tsk...tsk, rather than exining, she shook her head in disappointment, -its sad to see that humans still use things like someones physical trait as identification. Cant you see beyond and into the mans eyes? she flew away, -if only you had the guts to stare him in the eye, youd see, the tone smug, Adna had iting. You reap what you sow, Julius shook his head and stayed on Adetes side. I dont care if Im wrong or not, we cant allow someone like him to walk around town... h-he m-might... He might kill us all, Julius cut her off -are you saying that anyone whos remotely more powerful than us is here to end our lives? he left in turn, -grow up, I knew from the start that you were jealous of the man you called Master at one point. Dont forget that Ill always be behind Staxius no matter what, he stood in the doorway, -I saw your expression when he said that hed abdicate from Dorchester; either way, its none of my business, the blond hair vanished into the dimly-lit hall. Thats not it, you idiot, she sat, -I just dont want anyone to disturb the peace we made. Me, you, my sisters, Autumn, Fenrir, and Millicent, I dont want someone to take it away, a tear shed. Wake up, vampire, teeth sunk. Stop doing that, he came too but didnt yell, the short nap ended. People were all oblivious for it hade for Ayleth to cut her birthday cake. We should probably leave, the girl hovered and voiced, -I did some scouting around, the people here arent as trusting as they appeared to be, she warned. Let me do my evaluation first, he whispered back, not wanting to always obey her words C Staxius used Sense-personality. Simr to prior in the day, a single look with the all-seeing eye was enough to see what people thought and how they felt about him or anyone else. Yeah, I guess your right, hidden by the people cheering, he slipped out and headed towards the back of the castle. A ce secluded without no soul around, one that faced Rosespire. You there, stop, out in the corner, Adna ran out with her sword in hand. Im sorry, is this ce supposed to be off-limits for I havent seen any sign saying else wise. Its not out of bounds, her gaze lowered to the ground, -but still, Im sorry, even if Im wrong, theres no way I can trust you, the stance felt hesitant, she was confused to what was happening. A mixture of emotions, he could not but stare intently. Guess its hard to swallow, he sighed, -Listen, the voice strong and loud, -Im Staxius Haggard. I care not if you believe so. The reason I stopped here was for a ce to rest and get some food. Im d to see that the tavern being free has be a tradition; almostw. Its good to see people smiling again, castle Garsley is truly a haven for the forgotten, the eyes stared up into the sky, dusk approached. To avoid further confusion or conflict, wings sprouted, -Ill take my leave. If therees a time where my services are needed, go seek me out in the capital, a single p which shattered part of the castle, he disappeared. Time to head home, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* mid-way through takeoff, a portal to the magical guild opened. Adna, people ran outside, -where Staxius? hearing the news of his arrival, the silver-guardians came out with tes filled with cake and drinks, they wanted for him to partake in the celebrations. Im sorry, knelt with the hands caressing the damage left, she mumbled. Where did he go? Ayleth walked out, thedy desperately wanted to thank the man who saved her. A letter arrived at the castle a few weeks ago, one that had details about the payment of her treatment. My doubt and fear forced him to leave without saying a word, all who stood had uncertainties that were cleared thanks to Julius. Nevertheless, it was toote, the man they once called master was gone. This ce sure is deserted, he arrived near the operating room. Adventurers from Swift, the guys in charge of the lower-tier quest, sat. News about the incident had reached all who were connected with the main-guild. Diane and Melisa were forced to spread it in hopes of discouraging anyone from venturing into that vicinity. A forest close to the border of Kreston and Oxshield, one north-east of Riverwood. Theres no time to think about why they are here, he walked, footsteps echoed down the hall. Is there any news about what happened to Kniq? the voice friendly and affectionate, he asked the grieving Porcin-ranked teenagers. I dont know, sir, a boy answered, -try asking master Isorin, to which he pointed in front, the wizard sat with rise passed out of exhaustion. Isorin, a few gentle taps on the cheeks sufficed to wake the old man. Who are you? he yawned and asked. Its me Staxius, whats the status on Kniq, the hands ced onto the sluggish shoulders. -Are they ok? the grip tightened. Y-yes, he yelped, -theyre resting in the room in the next hallway. Before realizing what happened, the figure ran, -who was that? rise awoke and stared, a glimpse of white and red hair. *Click,* please be okay, the door opened, faced with three beds, he stopped. Torn out jacket resting on a coat-rack, he approached without making noise. Achilles, Undrar and Dead-eyes slept. Their faces looked in agony but the injuries seemed treated. We took a beating, a voice came from opposite the beds, -the ones before you are the true heroes that saved the few people here, half of the face bandaged with an arm missing, a man spoke. Who might you be? Staxius asked; the eyes wandered till a sapphire-colored ne came in view. A tier-seven adventurer, -isnt itmon courtesy to introduce oneself before asking for anothers name? despite the injury, the man had attitude C a good sign of someone who hadnt given up yet. I apologize, Im Staxius Haggard, leader of Kniq, introductionplete, he took a seat. Im Athus, vice-leader of Swift, he paused, -I know what your thinking, how can a sapphire-rank be a vice-leader? the one eye locked onto he who sat. Not really, the reply unexpected, -I was just wondering how someone would have the strength to speak after such injuries. The answer is quite simple; I dont feel pain. I was born with the Skill: Numb, I cant feel any physical pain. Emotionally, Im as normal as the next guy, the breathing calmed, -what about you, whats your story? he asked seeing that Vi was Silver-ranked. I was sure that the girl over there was the leader, do you outrank her? Not really, he showed the weird-ne, -Im silver as well, though there are gold and tinum too. Peculiar, very peculiar, the body leaned and rxed. -are you here because of what happened? Yes, I came seeking answers, they locked eyes, -care to tell me what happened, he faced away and stared at Kniq, I doubt they have any answers for me, the gaze returned to Athus. One filled with determination, he needed answers. Hisrades were in bed, injured. There was no feeling of regret nor anger, tis was the way of the battlefield. Everyone understood the risk of such a job, someone had to put their lives on the line to save others. With that in mind, he sat and waited patiently, -who is strong enough to take down elites with such ease? Youre right, from rxed, the eyes closed, -I can tell you what happened, a quick pauseter, -this may and may not be helpful, its up to you to decide, Staxius. Chapter 183 Chapter 183: Ogers With a big exhale, Athus closed his eyes and began recounting the event that led to this situation. Five adventuring parties, ones unknown to each other. At the morning quests disy, one stood out in particr, one that involved wiping out a horde of monsters. The rank assign was tier-six with a special requirement; five parties would have to work together. I dont know the reason why, but it all started then and there. The higher-rank party, Kniq, tookmand of the others. All were respectful, the journey to the location took quite a while. Upon arrival, the forest, one that seemed dense was cleared C a path in the middle led straight towards an open field. For some reason, it reminded me of an arena with the trees as spectators. Very quickly, the teams were ced in formation, Swift and I stood in the back with Kniq. The other three were decoys, a n that we all agreed. There wasnt a doubt in our minds that victory was assured, the warriors taunted over and over again. The first hour went by quietly, all who were specialized in long-range battle took refuge in the foliage. Afterward, goblins of low-rank rushed us, they seemed unorganized and filled with hatred C the eyes burnt with a redden color. It was simple enough dispatching those low-tiered devils. With each strike, confidence grew, every group had an area to cover. We were in charge of the middle, the formation changed half-way through. The others covered the four cardinal points, our job was to kill anyone who got past their defenses. Horde after horde, blood-shed, but they kept oning. Fatigue took over, just as the breathing grew erratic C wolves ran out. Some were being ridden by goblins; a dire situation to which we pulled through by Stamina-potions. In that fashion, two to three hours went by. The nauseating sound of someones head getting bitten off took us by surprise. One of the recruits the others had brought was ambushed. The formation broke without us noticing, we were all over the ce, that ambush was the spark that triggered our defeat. Gunshots were fired, Deadeyes did all he could to protect the rest, Achilles and Vi took charge when we all fell into the depth of uncertainty. Guilt whelmed our party, that girl who died was because our fault C the beast slipped past our defenses. Thinking we might have had a chance, with Kniq fighting to keep us alive. We rose yet again, this all happened in seconds that felt like minutes. Doubt cleared, vigor found, adrenaline pulsing, we fought, the hordes only kept on increasing. It was hell, sh after sh, the battle raged. However skilled or talented one was, fatigue was the only thing that held back and got fighters killed. In our case, tis was no different, it felt as if we were being toyed with. In a sh of blinding light, Achilles sprinted around the edges of the field, she sliced through trees and slew all who hid in ambush. A move that was supposed to give us breathing room C but none was the wiser to what came next. Hobgoblins, a single swing sufficed to sent the girl across. Unconscious, they rushed her without paying heed to us. Obliged to help, everyone ran and stood in the monsters path. They were as big as a two-story house, bigger than the trees, andrger C Id have given them Tier-four ratings. Despite this, with Avon helping in supportive magic, the giants could not be stopped. People crushed, some eaten, some getting their head torn; all that death and suffering. At that moment, the one whomst I thought was the leader of Kniq stepped in, her appearance changed to which a blur is all I remember. Crimson colored lights shed through the attackers; they fell. A smile could have been seen, out of the five parties of which consists of four members each, only three remained C they gave up their lives to give us a surviving chance, but we were fools. As if lightning, the moment the hobgoblins died, other beasts came from behind, ones taller and stronger C ogres. There had been rumors about those monsters, one that even higher-guilds had troubles with. It didnt take a second for one of the three remaining parties to be destroyed. Face with three of the beasts, the end came C fatigue, fear, and doubt, we all stood. Deadeyes rushed in despite being the support C he jumped in whilst trying to save me. One of the Ogre caught him and bit part of the leg; I could not stand by and watch, the mans eyes screamed of regret and wanting to live. In that instant, all became clear C I jumped in the way trying to push him away, they got my left-arm. I didnt care, my savior was saved. ..... Just as my life shed before my eyes as the club approached, Swifts leader jumped and use Iron-maiden. An imprisonment skill that did equal damage to the host. He felt possessed, thanks to him, we were saved just for a few seconds. Laid in our blood, I saw the figures of two who were worthy of the title of hero; Achilles and Vi. A high-pitch noise was thest thing I remember. The event retold, Athuss breathing grew erratic. The memories triggered a sense of fear unlike any other. Thanks for helping, strong hands patted his forehead to which he fell asleep. I find it hard to believe that goblins would work together with other monsters. The seamlessly relentless assault was a n to tire out the fighters C thats my take on it, Adete voiced. I agree, the story has some inconsistencies but now we know what happened, he stood, -even if its a part of it, the body rxed. Are we headed on an expedition then? she was sure that he would run to find out more details. No, weve got something more important than chasing monsters who might not even be there, the door opened, he left. Theres a deadline to fulfill, I cant waste time on things that are beyond my control. Even if that attack was nned out by a higher-being, I doubt this is thest time well hear of them, a wise assessment, cool andposed, he walked down the hall. Jona is working beyond that door, he stopped and watched, -none shall perish whilst thatdy is here, he continued walking. Wait up, footsteps scurried from said hall, a piercing voice, -Just who are you? rise stood and stared up. Im Staxius, he showed the alchemist badge, -cant a guy have a chance to change up the hairstyle? the goal was to make people think that all these changes were done as a fashion statement. A hard lie to sell but she fondly got behind said prospect. That doesnt matter, she ignored the statement, -I came searching for you earlier on. Theres a task that requires your intellect, reluctant, a letter with an unknown insignia was given. The nature of what the task is in there, without another word, she turned around and walked away. Things never change, with a sigh, he teleported back to the shop. Best get to work, the head refocused after all that happened, the clothes torn, there was no time to rest. The machine worked double time; highly concentrated Gods ale was brewed. A few hourster, at around midnight C a third of the required amount was readied. This invention from Arda performed well beyond expectation, the ability to influence the process on the mana-level, made it all the easier. *Beep,* the table vibrated, a table on which his sword, Tharis, a phone, and a glove were rested. All themodities he carried wereid out. I almost forgot about her, a quick nce revealed Cakes name. Better pick-up. Hello? he asked rather than a greeting. d to see that the phone I gave wasnt just for show, her tone felt frustrated but expected. -where are you right now? she asked, just as immediately her voice changed. Im at my shop, is there something the matter? Yeah, she stood before a building in me, one located outside the capital, a few hours drive to the north-west. A small town named Rotherham, a ce ruled by repute merchants on the outside but controlled by the Underground on the inside. All who remained there were corrupted to which the royal-guards never had a clue. Care to give more details? a fire could be heard in the background. Long story short, our hideout and storage facility have been destroyed. Sprinkles is truly over, the voice woeful, she could not but watch as her hard-work turned to ashes. I see, theres no helping it, he took charge, -get back to the capital, to which he gave details of where the shop was located. It would take another few hours before she arrived, rather than wait, Staxius worked to get the first shipment ready. Whilst Im at it, why not take a look at what rise gave, the scroll opened, hepleted the brewing process. The second task assigned to the Alchemist Staxius is a detailed examination of the following substances. [Difficulty: A-Ranked] Confused to what substance, he thought long and hard till it clicked. The substances must be the stains on the paper, ced in the light, three spots of what looked to be a light-colored fluid were seen. Without much effort, samples were taken C it didnt take long thanks to what the engineers built. Three droplets of liquidized mana; interesting. Compiled in a file, the task wasplete just in time. A roar came from outside, Cake arrived; the timing could not have been any better. Elegant, helmet taken off, she sat on the bike and wondered. From the top floor being lit, the ground floor came to life, the door opened, to which Staxius signaled for her toe in. Nice hair, shemented and entered. Thanks, he guided her upstairs, there was no reason to hide anything. May I ask whats the purpose of this ce? Tis a magical shop, he sat at the desk, she was free to look around. The ce rtively empty aside from all the apparatuses on the central table. I guess youre an alchemist, she sat on a stool, one that was used to get onto higher shelves. Her outfit was one skinny and made of leather, one that looked easy to move around in. Before we start, he spoke, -what is it that you want to do, whats your purpose? Seeing my position, theres no getting back to the normal world. I havent a single clue right now but I swear Ill find out who was foolish enough to mess with me, the words came out as if a raging storm, her eyes lit with tenacity, she hadnt given up yet. Good to see the fighting spirit hasnt gone out yet, sense-personality was used to check her inner-most belief and thought. No schemes, no n, nothing out of the ordinary, thedy burnt with passion C the passion to kill all who did her harm. Its safe to assume that Sprinkles has been wiped out. The men you rescued are unable to fight, its only us remaining. Getting back repute amidst the people of other gangs is going to be hard. The fight for survival is harsher, if something displeases you, pull the trigger, thats the only rule we got. Shoot first, ask questionster, she had seen her fair share of killing. The eyes of a murderer C there were more inmon than they realized. Nothing is lost, he voiced confidently, -youre a strategist of fame. People are afraid, starting over isnt always a bad thing. Call it a purge C anyway, starting today, forget that Sprinkles existed. I dont care if you had attachments to yourpanions, theyre dead, the eyes devoid of emotions, Staxius spoke without restraint, -starting up will be hard but not impossible. Well begin as manufacturers for gods ale, he pointed behind, -thats the product that is meant to be delivered to Karlsonter. There are more ways than one to gain influence, he smirked C she understood his intent. Rather than being powerful, we make ourselves essential to the organization, forge the path to being irreceable through alchemy; I like it, she smiled, -a battle of wits rather than a battle of strength. Thats right, well build up a strong foundation C gather members; elites, quality over quantity. Then set out on a quest to exact revenge on the gang who dared make us an enemy, two masterminds at work, their ideas and goals intertwined C tis was the birth of a new sect. Chapter 184 Chapter 184: Targets We better get ready to move, the prior conversation ended, Staxius stood outside with Cake. The shop was closed, time was now three in the morning, it was nearly an all-nighter. Dressed with a white shirt and torn jeans, the duo made their way towards the hoodlum district. Sure is lively, Staxius voiced, people were still at it with thete-night celebrations. No reply came from Cake, she followed behind and kept a close watch. Adete rested atop his head, the hair felt morefortable than before. Ay, who might ya be? a familiar voice spoke, the man worked to keep peoples drink filled. Most had flushed faces C nothing out of the ordinary. Hello, Timothy, he approached the bar and spoke monotonously. I recognize that tattoo, he referred to the symbol underneath the eye, -you sure have changed, friend, with a smirk, he knew what to do. Apanied by Cake behind, the bartender could not but help them towards the toilet. Twin Jellyfish Bar, Staxius mumbled, the secret doorway opened, -feels like ages since Ive been here, they walked, purple light gave faint guidance admits the dark. Its only been four to five days, lets not get reminiscent, she stepped forward and walked side to side, -people are more prone to violence at this hour, she gritted out of frustration; news of her defeat must have reached the ears of all her rivals. From hunter to prey, that fall was about to spark some peoples interest. ..... I know what your thinking, he had a good grasp on the situation; tis wasmonsense, -if anyone pisses you off, just take them out, telling her to kill someone so casually was beyond human. Even though she had killed before, her mind was numbed and hated every moment of it, no human with an inch ofpassion could ever just blow off death as if it were a pest. Knocking them unconscious will do just fine, she fired back, -remember, Jason hates to clean up, a quick chuckleter, the bar came in view. Bartender, he grabbed the first seat avable, Cake joined. How may I serve you today, courteously with a cloth drying sses, Jason approached with a smile. Youve brought in newdies, Cake voiced, the girl was a bit on the adventurous side. For her, gender didnt matter, anything went as long as the partner could take her tenacity. Theres no need to get aroused, Staxius turned around and joked C a friendly rtionship grew between them. No need to worry, without waiting, Cake took off to satisfy her needs. Quite a handful, Jasonmented. Yeah, she sure is lively, both locked eyes, a drink got prepared but the stare off never broke. Jason was scarily talented at his job. May I ask what brings you here, are you working under Cake? the dim lighting made recognizing the man harder, to which he assumed tis was but another bodyguard. Come on, the voice monotonous and soothing, -its me, a single stern nce sufficed, a second of pure-blooded killing intent. My apologies, another drink got offered as rpensation. Its fine, the finger signaled for privacy, there was business to be discussed. A nodter, Jason understood, -please wait for me in the private room C I shall join you. Drink in hand, Staxius walked and changed locations. No other ears and eyes, he sat, the eyes closed C any aura which might have spied on them were sought out. The ce was thoroughly scanned, *click.* Did you wait long? the door closed; Jason walked in. Long enough for a quick scan, he whirled around the ss, Staxius looked as scary as ever before. Before we proceed, Id like to give you a tip. Most of the people around here know of Sprinkles recent downfall, the bosses could not care less. Though, some idiot in search of fame might try to take the head of Cake C thatdy is quite a looker and has a bad past of people who want her dead. There once stood forty meat-shields protecting her life, now its the reverse C she stands as your shield, one weak physically but a predator when ites to strategy and wit, the arms crossed and eyes narrowed, Jason implied more than he let on. Putting her out in the open is a bad move, Staxius leaned, -I agree with that, the drink finished. What would happen if a morsel of meat is thrown down to a pack of starved animals? the eyes looked somber, -the morsel would get devoured. Whats the point of doing that then? Jason impatiently asked. Let me finish, he sighed and sat in a more rxed stance, -what if at that moment in time, a hunter stayed behind the lines and waited. Rather than going into the shadows, why not get those who wish to harm,e to us. An open deration of war, the eyes lit with determination, -whoever wishes to have an express ticket to hell is wee to try and attack, a smirk, one of a man readied for anything. Good to see the high spirits, Jasonughed, -whats the business talk about? Gods ale is ready to be exported; tell me the location and time C the cargo will be sent without dy. Moving that much stuff around will be difficult, are you sure you want to transport it all alone? he asked, the tone confused. Id rather hand it off myself, cant afford to be careless; especially when the walls might have ears, he meant nothing by that sentence but it sent a firm message across. As you wish, a piece of paper was handed over, one that had details to when the next ne towards the mainnd would take-off. -Id watch your back, he whispered then left, not in a threatening way but more of a warning. Since news about him working directly with Renaud reached the ears of some influential people C it marked him as a target. A few minutester, Staxius stepped out and took a seat at the bar. There, he drank till Cake stumbled out of the room with her face flushed. Her stance barely stable -they are good, slowly, she made her way to the table, it had been more than an hour, the passing of time didnt look apparent for Staxius was engrossed in tasting Jasons masterpieces. Took you long enough, he added as if teasing thedy. I had to let loose, a drink was ordered, -after all that fucking mess I made, thats the only way I know of relieving stress, she drank. Sure, uninterested, Staxius drank C the movement of people around felt strange, a subtle one. The gaze of certain individuals was ced onto her neck; a target. Cake... he whispered, a few hits with the elbow sufficed to capture her attention. Is something the matter? from the drunken act, she asked with the voice of someone in control. This had all been a scheme from the start, a little act to provoke anyone who might be of interest. Yeah, the voice subtle,-I can feel their intent, theres two who wants to kill. Once the information was given, Cake went back to her venerable act, Staxius yed the part of not being interested. He purposefully focused on Jason, thus giving an opening for anyone to abuse. Oblivious, the bartender kept on conversing. Thats strange, the presence lowered, the killing intent subsided. Our enemy is far smarter than they let on, the mouth spoke one thing but the mind thought another. A battle was taking ce behind the scene, a battle that none realized. A bait, a fish wanting to bite but took its time, the more the bait became obvious the lesser the fishs likelihood of biting. Youre being overzealous, keep it down, at the same time, a bulb on stage broke, it took everyone by surprise. Not again, Jason sighed, thats the third time this week, those who danced were taken into another room. Sorry for the troubles, the reason it broke was because of a hairpin. One Staxius got from Cake, he had to get all the eyes away from them. Turning around and giving orders to which, her attitude might change would have given a clue about the scheme. Good, they didnt notice. After thatmotion, its unlikely that theyll attack. The only viable option is to ambush us in the tunnel. This might be overthinking, he stood, -if theyre following orders by a higher-up, he wrapped her arms around his shoulder, theyll be forced to attack. The duo took their time and disappeared into the darkness. If were left alone, then we can assume that the people acting independently. Theres also the possibility that the attack might get called off, either-way there are too many variables in this scenario. The best thing is to go with the flow and stick with what is probable. Half-way across, he stopped, -I didnt take into ount that the assassin might have the ability to hide his presence, instantly, he pushed Cake away, *ng.* How quaint, a voice spoke, one dignified and bearing an ent simr to Renaud, -are you just an alchemist? it snickered. Depends on my mood, he stood unbothered by what had happened. With this new vessel, everything is possible, that strike was stopped so fast that the brain only realized what happened after the body reacted. Id be a fool to take you on right now, from whence he came, the man retreated. What just happened? Cake regained consciousness, she hit the wall too hard. No time to exin, we need to get out of here, teleportation was used. Were we attacked? they arrived to which she hurled. Good thing we teleported outside, a casual joke as she puked her guts out. Teleportation paired with low-alcohol tolerance, a stomach-turningbination. Long-story-short, theres somebody after you. Im going to guess its someone from the assassination sect. Theres no other lead left, the backdoor opened. That is to be expected, she finished, -what are you going to do now? the eyes ready to rest. For now, a good night of sleep is in order. Do you have somewhere to crash? I dont mind letting you stay the night, but well sleep on different floors; Im a loyal man, he pulled out his tongue. Ill take you up on that offer, theres no way I can return home in this state, the decision made, Cake slept in the attic whilst Staxius pulled out a futon and slept in theb. An eventful day came to a close C the return to the capital was one even he could not have expected. One that he didnt regret C leaving behind the boy who cried, lessened the burden Staxius carried alone, without anyone ever knowing. Inside the magical guild, treatment for all who were injured ended a few hours earlier. Jona returned to ireville academy via help from the schrs, her face looked disappointed. That night, Athus could not sleep a single bit, the memories kept flooding his mind. That man wasnt the only one suffering, all who were injured by the ogres had vivid nightmares. Sadly, out of the seven who returned, two passed away in their dreams. Jona had her doubts about their survival. The amount of blood loss and mana exhaustion was detrimental to anything she could have performed. Even the Rare-potions provided werent enough, Kniq, Athus, and Heath survived. Thetter being the leader of Swift, the man who risked everything to save the others. The next day began with woeful cries, the death and near annihtion of Swift made both the leader and vice-leader angry. Their eyes burnt with pain and vengeance; the body of theirrades taken away on stretchers. Covered by a white-cloth, there was no fighting the reality of their situation. This was by far the worst defeat the main-guilds as a whole had suffered. Many talented adventurers killed; this was worse than the apparition of the masked-murderer. Even so, teetering on the edge of despair, a phrase from Vi sufficed. All who died will live on in our memories; we were given a second chance at life C any sort of decision made in the heat of the moment would only bring shame to ourrades. Chapter 185 Chapter 185: Grief What would you know about losing someone? a boy mumbled, the eyes tired from crying, the cheeks swollen and overall stance fatigued. Yourrades are living and breathing, an outburst, emotion overthrew what little manners and respect he had. Calm down, a hand grabbed his arm, Athus tried to quell the frustration the boy had. No, he turned, tears flowed yet again, -I dont care for formalities. Who does she think she is? he broke out of the grip and stomped over to Vi, anger, and sadness, he stared down with all his might. Dont you think I know the pain of losing someone? reasonable, Vi didnt act rashly to which she spoke courteously. Adding fuel onto an already burning me would not bring anything. I sympathize with you, but there are people who lost their father, some their mother and some even their child. The ones in this room were given a second chance C dont you think its selfish to me thy frustration onto someone else? I know its hard, losing someone isnt easy... she sat and held the boys shoulder, -what do you think they would say if all saw the state youre in? as if a mother, she pulled him close in an embrace. Its not fair, he broke down, -big sister said that shell never leave... now look at her, the grieve never stopped, he was orphaned in a matter of seconds. Tis was the same boy Staxius spoke too, the one who held hope despite the situation. Sadly, it came crashing down, all present could not but shed a tear as Vi helped the grieving boy. The day began as normal for the people not involved. News about said incident reached the Guild masters ears. It would beter in the day that this blunder would be publicized by reporter whomst thirsted for news and attention. Sat with the body facing the outside, Raulf worked tirelessly with other guild leaders. This situation had to be put under control C independent from the royal family; this would not affect the princess. Not directly anyway, there were many ways to alter this situation against the newly crowned queen. Your majesty, rather than sitting in the throne room, Gallienne sat inside an office. Her desk filled with paper works andints from variouspanies and guilds. They wanted change, some sent heartfelt letters whilst others were more on the aggressive side. What is it? unwilling to focus onto another person, her tone alone gave off the feeling of not being invited. ..... YOUR MAJESTY, the one who called didnt back down, unafraid to take her ire, the boy stood strong and waited. WHAT IS IT? she stood, the boy captured her attention, -oh... seeing who it was, her pen slipped onto the table. I have news from master Theodore and Raulf, tis was the son of Rose, the traineebat butler, the only person that could speak with Gallienne without fear. Go on then, she turned around and stared at the still weak sun. Things in the capital are changing, many factions are on the move. The reason why is unknown, Theodore has advised caution, a quick pauseter, he spoke again,-Raulf has other news. He asks for permission to leave the castle for a day or two. Three promising adventuring party were wiped out by an unknown enemy just on the border of Oxshield. He fears that whoever is responsible might try and attack the close-by vigers. Youre dismissed, the news given, the boy bowed and left. Be cautious, she wondered, -they sure are lively this early in the game, she sat again, -adventurers, a drawer opened revealing a book, one that was stolen long ago. Its been a long time, uncle, she stared intently, -how is it that Im the only one who remembers your identity? The amount of knowledge hidden in these pages could revive mages all together, it closed, -adventurers are the future, time isnt right to fight nature. I must focus on fathers goal, Hidros must unite under the same cause C who knows what might happen, though improbable, the queen thought about the possibility of Hidros being a target for kingdoms wanting to start a war with Iqeavea. Heh, she chuckled, -as if that would ever happen, the worlds peace would not be perturbed on ounts of petty misunderstanding. War was a thing that none wanted to experience again, the great-war where many mages distinguished themselves and where countries fought one another for power. A memory that many wanted gone from the surface. Meanwhile, at the magical guild, the leftover Rare-potions was given to all. Last nights rest without magic was a decision made by Jona. She knew that using magic this early on would prove harmful C the fighters mana level had to return to a stable state. The curse, one that Staxius removed without anyone noticing, had left substantial damage. If only they had managed to hold out till day-break, rise muttered whilst giving the potions. Theyd have been saved, Vi continued the silent thought process. The girl only but nodded in agreement, tough times for the guild. Out of the goodness of the citizens heart, spearheaded by des end, a campaign to raise money to help out the affected families started. It gained attention quickly. Adventurers from all over came out to donate copper, silver, and gold. The higher-tier guilds helped as well. Though strangers, bound by the battlefield and safety of their citizens, the protectors of Hidros united to help those in need. As a sign of respect to those who died C the guilds activities were halted for the day. The doors stayed open for anyone who wanted to donate. Isnt it unfair for the other fighters who might have died prior? Melisa asked, the building devoid of people. In some way, yes, but this time its different. Not only were warriors killed but there were low-tier and mid-tier guilds wiped out. We lost three-emerald ranked adventurers, do you know how bad that number is? her voice shuddered, -not to forget the vice-leaders who were above tier-eight Steel. Those were elites, Melisa, the best of the best, the implication slowly sunk in. A few hours went by, Athus and Heath were moved to ireville Academy per Raulfs orders. The man got permission to leave the capital; he helped with the donation effort. Josiah could not but agree for Raulf was an old warrade. The twenty-first regiment, a band of people who wiped out enemies with jaw-breaking attacks. People who were now gone, some perished due to old age and some lost with time. Raulf and Josiah were the remainders, a piece of information that many had forgotten. This was also the ce where Tempest Haggard first made his debut as a mage after graduating. History had a weird way of interlocking peoples fate. Are adventurers worthy of keeping us safe? people with newspapers ran around. The time now was noon, information about what had happened spread out. The reaction was morepassionate and understanding. Those people fought and died without orders from her majesty, adventurers were heroes who kept many safe without a stable source of ie. A noble profession to which the populous joined in the efforts led by des end. Who knew that alchemist could have prevented such a disaster, the magical guild cleared from the survivors C rise had time to breathe. You did a good job, Isorinplimented her efforts. If it wasnt for Jona and Staxius, all of this would have been for naught, the girl knew more than she let on. The curses being removed as soon as Staxius vanished wasnt mere coincidence. Something must have changed, she thought out loud. I beg your pardon? the wizard asked to which the girl left. After a few hours of rest, Staxius awoke. A quick check in the attic revealed that Cake was gone. Her motorbike wasnt outside the shop either. I didnt have time to check on Lizzie and Auic yesterday, filled with energy, he stepped out. Mana recharged, stamina overflowing C instead of teleporting, he jogged. Good morning, master, a casual voice spoke. Guess youre alive, he smiled, the hotel came in view after a few minutes. That night, Avon took time to recover, he fed off Staxiuss mana; the spirit had to heal somehow. All thanks to you, energetic, he clung to the masters arm when they stopped. Lizzie, Auic, without much effort, both were seen at the inbuilt restaurant, one located next-door to the hotel. Good morning, mister, Lizzie spoke, her voice skeptical. May I ask who might you be? Now, now, Avon came from behind, -theres no need to be worried, this man is Staxius, he calmly took a seat. My apologies, the tattoo helped in convincing the girl C she had had quite a change of heart since going to school. Mannerism for a change, the old one would have created a scene without much care to ethics. Dont you have school today? Staxius asked. I skipped because of the incident earlier, Melisa told us what happened. Are they ok? her voice filled with worry, she stayed back to keep watch over the still shy Auic. People disagreed with a demi-human roaming around the halls, the gazes being sent were heartless and cold. I dont know, he ordered snacks and drinks, -I did visit them yesterday. At the moment, their situation is unsure. Avon left the conversation and spoke with Auic, thetter had been troubled with all the news going around. Names werent mentioned but they had information about people dying after being operated on. Ill be frank, theres nothing that can defeat Kniq C this lost is but a stepping stone, confidence and trust, no doubt. Thanks for taking care of Auic, he stood, -continue working hard, vacations are next week. Recovered, Avon took charge and kept a close watch on those two. Morning, vampire. Took you long enough to wake, he headed towards the magical guild with a file in hand. Shut it, sheshed out, -the amount of work I put to keep that consciousness alive is more than is worthy, a soft punch on the forehead. Quietly, Staxius entered the guild. The assistant made haste in calling Isorin. The first task was information about how Kniq held up. From what was told, the trio was free to leave. The rare-potions were super-effective. That out of the way, a burden relieved, the next task came at hand, the task assign waspleted. rise was called to personally evaluate his work. It has not even been twenty-four hours, she walked in with eyes wanting to sleep. I shant waste your time, he slid across the file. -Ive got a small question to ask, the tone implying something shady had happened without him knowing. Ask, her eyes sharpened. With the tasks given, theres no way this is true, a sighter, the face stern, -is the Alchemist sect trying to invent mana-potions? it took her by surprise, her eyes subconsciously looked away as if trying to evade. No, devoid of doubt, she spoke,-Mana-potions is and will be a myth. Theres no way we can create those. Healing potions are the extent of our possibilities. Not that I doubt what you say, but its hard to swallow. Why would those two specific tasks be given to me? he didnt back down, that subtle moment of uneasiness was proof enough. I think were done here, she stood and headed for the door. Wait, the voice deep and frightening, her foot stopped. You may be a genius, but still a child at heart, therefore, he turned around and stared at her back, -there are things that are happening in the background without my knowledge, being used without knowing why made him annoyed. The files in thy hands are faulty research papers, reluctant, she turned around. The ones that you need are here, a single page that detailed everything was held out, -I dont mind handing this after the purpose is told. Her face defiantly stared away. Guess you wont need this then, a snap with the left-hand conjured a white me. Im not that talented of an alchemist after all. Chapter 186 Chapter 186: Raulf Serlo Arent you ashamed to ckmail a child? visibly irritated, rise tried to y the victim. Her tone lowered to one of a girl who had been left without an escape, she tried pulling onto his heart. A child? heughed, -youre one of the top alchemists, the paper pulled closer to the fire by the second. STOP, she yelled C another one fell prey into his hand. A sighter, her body rxed, her posture straightened, -its true, were researching mana-potions. Embarrassed by what happened, the face stared down. Why could you not have said so earlier? confused, he didnt care about the reason any longer. The Master Alchemist ordered us to keep silent C only after the prototype has been made; tis only then that were allowed to make it public. Im sure you already know the implications, potions to regenerate ones lifeforce at will. Adventurers will get reckless, people will go around using mana till its depleted without restraint, the reasons were pretty clear, he could only but watch. The girl for some reason had doubts about the project. Thanks for the cooperation, without having a chance to speak, Staxius burnt the papers before rises eyes. ..... YOU SCUMBAG, she dashed in hope of punching the man. Calm down, swiftly he got out of the way, the result ending in her jumping onto an empty seat, onefy and soft. The files you have are the real one, all the results in there are true, he stepped out, -I just wanted to toy around before I left, with a wink, he headed out. Inside, rise threw a tantrum and wailed around. There was no merit in getting that information out, but the way she acted could but pique his interests. Mana potions, he walked down the flight of stairs and asionally waved at people who recognized him. The tattoo on the face pretty much acted as his fingerprint. A good idea overall, he walked out, a gust of wind blew C the street empty and lonesome. The adventuring guild a few steps ahead seemed wary. Mana potions sure are a way to bring in coin, but the problem is who will provide the essence of life. Turning a substance of which had unknown properties and proved to be a persons life C into a drink, doesnt sit right with me, curiousness drew him closer to the guild. Step by step, the grieve from the recent expedition came to light. Families and friends were all gathered; with nobody to bury or cremate. The guild built a memorial in hours. Mostly adventurers walked outside where the pir was erected. A reminder that death always loomed, a reminder that life didnte cheap. Underneath a metal te on which the names of the fallen had been engraved. Raulf stood at the front, All of us whove gathered today. We must not think of this as a goodbye C people live on in our hearts, the heroes who died courageously for our safety will always be remembered. Short but effective, all the unrest felt by those affected were soothed. Being personally recognized by a man of repute was more than enough. Stood behind the crowd, away from all the attention C Kniq. They stood with Melisa and Diane on either side, it felt as if restricted to move. Not wanting to get involved yet, Staxius crossed and stood on the opposite side of the street. A ce where the sun couldnt reach, a ce where none would think to look. It took quite a while, people took turns offering their prayers. Cant help but wonder if it would have been better to pay their respects in a graveyard. The whole thing in front felt as if an act, no ounce of true sympathy. Apart from the families who cried, the people around seemed numb. Graveyard or not, Adete came to life, -it doesnt matter, she was right, finding out about why they did what they did wasnt important. At the end of the day, it didnt concern him. Impervious to what followed, he waited. One by one, the crowd diminished, slowly but surely, people left till Raulf, Melisa, Diane, and Kniq remained. By what looked to be a serious thing, Raulf spoke with strength and determination C Undrar seemed down, Achilles didnt fight back and Deadeyes was in no position of standing. By what seemed to be an outburst, Raulf walked in, Kniq followed behind reluctantly. Wait a minute, before the door closed, Staxius stepped out from the shadows. The sight of him sent Diane into a frenzy, she desperately tried to shut the door. Whats the matter? irritated, Raulf asked. Nothing guild master, Ill shut the door, her forehead dripped with sweat. Mind if I join in this conversation? a monotonous voice asked. How did you... a gentle breeze followed by a blue mist. Just who might you be? the towering figure turned around, the face annoyed and voice angry, Raulf stood as imposing as ever. Im Staxius Haggard, leader of Kniq, he introduced nonchntly. Master, the three let out a sigh of relief. Whatever, juste along already, they headed upstairs into a meeting room. The guild master stood at the head of the table, many questions about the monsters details were asked to which they replied. Staxius stood back and watch C nothing had been out of the ordinary. The man wanted to know what had brought about such changes. A cause he got behind without much convincing. The conversation changed half-way through into a questioning. Raulf probed at a personal level C he wanted to know more about the adventurers family, location and such. If I may interject, atst, after half an hour of a one-sided conversation, Staxius spoke. Is it necessary for the guild to know where mypanions reside? Matter of fact, yes, the master didnt back down. And to what purpose? I thought all essential information had been sent over during the sign-up process, a point well made, Raulf could not refute the logic. A few seconds of reflectionter, he spoke yet again, -it doesnt matter, Im the guild master, showing his power before one rtively unknown and unfamed. I dont wish to challenge thy authority, guild master, but the thing is, he looked over at Undrar who seemed out of it, -myrades are injured and need rest. I know not the reason why you seek such information. Honestly, it would look shameful for the heroes whove survived an encounter with ogres to suddenly go missing isnt it? And what do you exactly mean by that? the eyes opened wide. My apology, I have a habit of speaking out loud, a courteous smileter C Raulf had to back-down. Thanks for your services, Kniq, he stood, -a scouting party will be dispatched to follow up on the aftermath, the immense presence left. With that, it concluded the ambush situation. Staxius helped the rest home; care and attention given; it would take a while for the trauma to subside. Why do you think he wanted that information earlier? stood outside the hotel, Adete asked. Dont know and dont care, the reply haste and without restraint C Staxius headed back to the guild. You know something, spit it out already, pestering never stopped. There was nothing malicious in that mans eye. He wanted to get a more reliable way of contacting us if trouble arose. I just wanted for him to back-off for a while and let them rest, a vague exnationter, he arrived. What else do you want? Diane asked with the usual animosity. Your life? he asked implying to kill her then moved on to Melisa. Good to see you again, she smiled. Likewise C I came to discuss the possibility of opening a guild, the voice serious, it took a while for Melisa to gather her thoughts. Im sure you know that three guilds were wiped C with my party, which I remind you consists of silvers C covering for a few emeralds would not be much of a problem. What is wrong with you? Diane fired back, her face filled with disappointment, -people died and you wish to take their ce already? Listen, dead people cant fight. Either bring a necromancer and make them mindless soldiers or think about the future. Im not that heartless, we need to think about what this means. With the hit the adventuring guild took C you can be sure that more lives will be at risk. What if an urgent request about a massacre happening pops up, one that only a silver-ranked crew could handle? Are you seriously going to contact the higher-tier guilds or dispatch Porcins to rush to their deaths... an argument well made, the assistants were left dumbfounded. What about you, guild-master? he stared up, the man in question approached the balustrade on the higher floor C he overheard the conversation. Depends, without wasting a moment, the man jumped. I agree that we are sorelycking manpower, sword in hand, he approached the desk. Nheless, it doesnt mean that well certify any rag-tag group of people to be guilds for the sake of it, he red, Staxius looked unbothered. Im confident that my party has aplished more than a few lower-tier guilds have, he added, -in no way am I taking credit away from them, Im merely stating the obvious without defaming anyone. Logical and level-headed, time and time again, Raulf was stomped by Staxiuss way with words. Any inconsistencies that might have been taken advantage of were quickly justified. Damn kid, he sighed, -youd make a good trader thats for sure, the imposing figure smiled. Meanwhile, Diane and Melisa could but shudder, Raulf was a scary individual. Still, I dont think we can certify Kniq as a full-fledge guild yet, he didnt want to move, with no data on them C no decision could be made. I beg to differ, he voiced, -all prerequisites have beenpleted. Firstly; the founder must be of a rank higher than Tier-four, Bronze. To which I present you my guild-ne. Second; the guild in question must have three members excluding the leader. Kniq is five people at the moment, with each one being powerful. Third; the leader or party must have done something that is recognized by the central guild. To which I remind you of the capture of a fanatic who in many porcin-ranks. Also, returning alive from the recent attack and protecting whoever they could is more than enough. Fourth; any endorsement though not required by other guilds will greatly boost your chance of being epted. Im sure that Swift will endorse us for saving them. I wish I could have been present to help others. Fifth; the party in question must have at least fifty thousand gold pieces. Mere change, the money will be delivered as soon as the green-light is given. Sixth; the guild must have a building to be used as their headquarters C I own a quaint shop that can be used for said purposes. All the factsid before the master. Nothing beats preparation, he smiled, -even so C Im the one who gives the final approval, the tone rxed, Raulf didnt stand down. May I ask the reasons why? as cavalier as possible, Staxius asked. Simple, you werent present in any of those events. Im sure the party has proven itself to be named a guild; but not the leader. A guild is represented by he who leads and not those who follow. Its the guild leaders job to give a clear goal and aspiration for the others to abide. A point well made, -Staxius, you havent proven yourself yet, he fired-back. Is that so, he thought, -how about a duel? the eyes emotionless. Surely you jest Staxius, Dianeughed fanatically, -hes crazy, she turned to face Melisa whomst stood as if a statue. Arent you a little overconfident? Raulf felt insulted. Arent you a little judgmental to people when ites to their capabilities. I may be physically weaker and less impressive as thou C however, it doesnt nullify my prowess. Big is not always better, having strong muscles isnt the only way to sess, the eyes looked strong, one ready to tear down any opposition. In honor of thy name and title, King Staxius of Arda C I humbly ept thy challenge, he knew the hidden identity from the start. Our duel shall take ce in an hour, at the castle, the tone polite, Raulf stepped out. ARE YOU INSANE? Diane yelled. No, he paused, -Im curious. Chapter 187 Chapter 187: Protectors As if by fate, stood outside the central guild, -all that has been happening isnt mere coincidence. A duel scheduled in two hours, a duel against the strongest man in Hidros. The Divine de, protector of the royal family. This should be fun, a smile, one of a person ready to fight with all his might. Preparations are in order first, without wasting time, he teleported to the shop. There, a phone call to Cake and some contacts, I need information about the newly built adventurers-headquarters. Now that I think of it, the first floor, given how high it is and with the immense price-tag; it doesnt sit right. Maybe theres another factor at y, that amount of money is possible but not wise to spend. Therefore, I need information about who built it, how it was built, and anything that may be hidden from the public. Time limit is two-hours, get to it. Now a man of quite an influence, Staxius could throw his weight around and get whatever was needed. The duel for his worthiness wasnt for show, Raulf had other ns in mind. Not to mention that he used Staxiuss real title when epting the duel C there was more at y. Adete flew around, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* a portal remade; destination now was Arda. Wee back your majesty, he stood in the portal room, the overseer remained asposed as ever. Thanks, he approached the desk, -could you please get hold of the sage? a nod from thedy sufficed. He walked through the doorway into the throne room, the Ardanians could see who a person was despite what their appearance might have been. A lower-version of Spirit-Sense inherited by all who were born in this province. You asked for me? without a second lost, the sage materialized. Yes, the face filled with determination C Staxius walked towards the throne. Ive got a duel scheduled; Im afraid that this may be a turning point for Arda, he voiced the concern but didnt look bothered. ..... What did you do? confused, the sage continued to ask. I challenged the strongest man in Hidros for a fight, the voice proud, he walked till X came in view. Should have expected as much, the sage sighed and stopped. Wee back, X spoke, Eira stood right beside. Ive got news, no thanks nothing, straight to the point C time waited for none. Do tell, rather than fall into her casual demeanor, Shanna spoke as she would with anyone else. Your majesty, he knelt, whether wife or not, a queen was a queen C respect was her right, -I, Staxius Haggard, have challenged Raulf Serlo of Oxshield. A duel of honor to which I know not the conditions yet, right hand on his chest, he stared. The aura felt tense, Eira could not believe her eyes and ears; a duel of said magnitude wasnt a thing to be taken lightly. Ive but one question, the tone sharp and piercing, -can you win? Without a doubt, the face confident and ready to undertake this whole ordeal. A powerful wave that pointed at a tapestry with the people of Arda. Be victorious, she smiled, -King Staxius Haggard, Protector of Arda, thou shalt represent all of Arda in thy fight. Make us proud and WIN, the face lit with joy, X approved of the duel. Return to us victorious, cheers came from the upper floor C many nobles were present. Those who represented races, all heard what was to happen. With that out of the way, he stood, the changes to his body appeared to the wife and child. They watched as a man evolved into one worthy of his responsibilities and titles. Eira tried to speak but was stopped by X who had tears running. Mother? she asked. Worry not, tis arent tears of woe, but one of bliss. Remember today as the day the King of Arda took his responsibilities by heart. Why did you call me here again? the sage appeared, Staxius now stood inside the garage. Is my uniform ready? he looked around for things that might havee in handy. No idea, you best check with the engineering core, the face filled with doubt; the master itched to ask questions. Theres no need to hold back, without a single nce he knew what the old-man wanted. Are you sure about this duel? The fate of two-kingdom rests on both opponents shoulder. Im guessing you know the implications; this isnt just a duel to see whos stronger, but one that might decide if our kingdoms are worth being allies or not. Yes, he replied firmly, -as King, I must ensure that the kingdom has a prosperous future. the conversation continued inside one of the universities. One focused onbat-oriented gear and research, offensive spells and such C he had studied under those master-mages for months. As I was saying, he resumed; people all around with coats ran around and took measurements. Briefcases, countless battle-armor, and weaponsid on racks and stands. I saw my party get beaten by monsters, a demi-goddess, and an ancient hero, the reasons to why had happened was exined,-there are many variables, he paused and stared, -this one is for certain. Monsters are getting more powerful with each passing day. Arda needs its own Adventuring guild to be able to survive. Weve got talented warriors and spellcasters all around, youth wanting to prove themselves. However, without a ce that can monitor and assign specific instructions C they are but mindless sheep to be in. The military can only take so far, this is the reason why, minutes went by, schrs carefully dressed the one who was due a battle. This time, rather than a grey uniform, the color scheme was one white and red C it matched the hair. Same design but different colors, it looked more dignified and more menacing. The vampiric traits were put on disy, the sharpen teeth had be obvious. Tharis and the Cursed-de had quick maintenance. Little pills which contained healing potions were attached near the neck. Only a single touch was needed for the potions to be injected. Enhanced beyond the usual threshold C this particr suit was made specifically for the King. A project that he requested on the same day Tharis was made. Majesty, one of the leaders approached, -good luck in representing our province. News has already spread around the capital. Weve done our best to support thy fight. Im grateful, without the assistance C theres no way we could have made it all this way, a smile of gratitudeter, he walked out and headed towards the castle gates. Masterful, a shadow spoke, it breathed down his neck Lord Balthazar, Staxius called nonchntly. I can see that youve be a full-fledged vampire, he smiled, one shady but without malice. Yes, the changes are in fact subtle, he fired back sarcastically. I apologize, it was supposed to only be the All-seeing eye that should have transferred. Guess there some mistakes here and there C you turned our curse into strength. The body is ready to go beyond its limits C an evolved vampire. Congrattions are in order; youve sessfully turned into a pure-blooded nightwalker. One on par with she who was the originator C theres more to learn. Grow and evolve the magical element and blood farther, heir to the Death Reaper, show people just how strong our protector is, the shadow disappeared. A sighter, teleportation was used. sh images of X and Eira standing at the castle gates soothed the soul. An hour had gone by, *bring,* the phone came to life. You were right, the building is owned by Raulf and the royal family. The top floors high-price is to deter people from purchasing. The reason is yet to be found, No need to research, its sufficient; good job Cake, the phone hung. Meanwhile, your majesty, a boy ran, -i-its Raulf, he panted, a few breathster, -he epted a duel, details unknown, Gallienne waited. Why should I be concerned? she asked unwilling to move from the garden. I know not, majesty, but he wishes to exin the situation in greater detail. Reluctantly, the queen stood and headed over the mans office. Along the way, a familiar voice called, -why is everyone in such a panic? Aceline, she sighed, -did you spend the night again? the tone casual. Maybe, she yawned and walked, the Pride of Hidros had explicit permission to roam around the castle. The ce was owned by her best friend, it was to be expected. Again, why is everyone in such a panic? Guess well both find out, the office came in view, one that controlled the guilds from inside the pce. Majesty, all the workers instantly stopped and bowed, they each had screens in front, one that disyed various peoples physical aptitude. I apologize for making you walk all this way, Raulf knelt, the tone courteous. Drop the formalities, care to exin why everyone is visibly shaken? Gallienne stood tall, Aceline remained in the back as if her shadow. I, Raulf Serlo, Protector of the Royal-Family was challenged by the Protector of Arda. I see, she thought, -is this a deration of war? the eyes narrowed doubtfully. No, your majesty, he quickly removed that thought, -tis not a deration of war. The people of Arda havent done anything to harm us yet. Care to exin the reason why a duel is scheduled? I take full responsibility, the head faced the ground,-there were things said that were uncourteous, I undermined the pride of a warrior. Still, why is this duel of such importance? Majesty, the head raised, -you already know the answer... ... a few breathster, -you arent fighting for the pleasure C the burden of two entire kingdoms relies on the Protectors. He who loses must bow down before the opposition, a clever way to not bring innocent in the fray. Long story short, each will fight with the honor of their cause on the line. This is a battle that will define if peace will prevail or war might start anew. He who wins will have the authority to demand anything out of the ruler and fighter. Depending on the results, an alliance could be formed or a forceful takeover. Each kingdom had a protector. During the ancient war, after men were unable to fight C leaders of opposite armies would fight one-on-one with theirrades weight on their shoulders. A way to discourage any pointless ughter, the practice forgotten yet present was a duel to the death. As time went on, the condition for winning was a show of overwhelming power and being able to restraint any who didnt wish to y their opponent. Defeat by death or surrender didnt matter, the one who lost had toply with any wishes the other had. Theres no say in the matter, Protectors have the authority to ept or refuse any duel offered. Gallienne patted his head, -return to me victorious. News about the fight reached every noble that helped rule Oxshield. Some were angry, whilst some overconfident C the royal-family had the divine-de on their side. An arena, one hidden away from the public eye at the back of the castle. A training ground which turned into an arena for all who wished to fight to the death. One the size of those at ireville academy. A ce rarely used but maintained. Covered by trees and nts, it wasnt apparent from the castle. Dressed in adamantite armor paired with dragon-bones, Raulf stood with his sword sheathed. Time hade for the challenger to arrive, all waited at the castle-steps. In the distance, a rumbling approached, light reflected from a ckish shadow. Void came to a stop, -thats Staxius, Aceline called out, it took Gallienne by surprise. What do you mean Staxius? she knew about him protecting Aceline during the trip to the main continent. Slowly, the car stopped, the door opened, he stepped out. The face and stance ready, the uniform intimidating and weapons on his belt, he approached Raulf. With a nod, thetter signaled the former to follow. The walk to the arena began C the ce where all would be decided. Are you really Staxius? from behind, a voice whispered. Its me, he replied, guards surrounded both Protectors. Chapter 188 Chapter 188: Vampire vs the Divine-de A kingdom defining moment, the long quest of starting a guild was a few steps away. Staxius and Raulf faced one another, the ground dry and dusty. A few spells were required to clear out nts and trees. The battleground now stood visible to all who may have wanted to watch from inside the castle. Rather than staying indoors, as opposed to the visiting nobles who rushed over, Gallienne stood outside. She was to act as the witness of said battle. The aura tense, the clouds covering the sun C Protectors for each kingdom were about toy everything on the line. Before we proceed, the queen spoke, -I wish to have a fair and honorable duel C one that would make each side proud. If there are any questions, do ask the opponent ande to an agreement. The rules are to be decided by the fighters per the tradition. She sat, the Queen Mother remained in the castle, the boy she had seen so many years ago was back. Master Raulf, Staxius spoke, the voice monotonous, -are there any restrictions or rules? No, this duel is free C the only requirement is defeating the opponent by any means necessary, he replied sharply C the divine-de was a monster of a warrior. An all-out battle without restraint to weapons. Since the conditions have been made, both fighters get ready, a guard acting as another witness spoke. Raulf took a peculiar stance, the sword overhead and body close to the ground, he was ready. Staxius, on the other hand, did nothing peculiar, the hand rested on the handle C a fair stance. Theres no holding back, the crimson eyes lit, the face changed to neutral, concentration heightened. ..... BEGIN, two loud explosions, each opponent rushed one another. Raulf took the initiative and used magic, the ground froze immediately. It had only been a blink, both men were out of sight C shes of blue and red were seen. Strike after strike, no one knew what was going on. A battle beyond human capabilities, the fight started. The usual dodging and holding back style would not have done any good. Staxius needed to fight all out, Raulf wasnt someone who could be underestimated. Even at his speed, the divine-de kept up, every blink felt like a death sentence. The master-swordsman was specialized in stealthy and deadly style. He could vanish without much thought C invisible to anyone, even ones blessed with spirit-sense. Laps afterps, the two never stood still, they ran around waiting for opening then charged. Nothing extraordinary had happened yet, cards were being yed smartly. With god knows how many years of experience below the masters belt, Staxius could not but feel the pressure of that mans aura. With the cursed-de unsheathed, the spirits that tried totch onto his opponent were rendered useless. The immense aura that could deter an entire toon for the attack was nullified and overpowered by the aura of a true warrior. Getting a stable footing was hard, not only was the speed reduced but it worked in Raulfs favor. The situation grew disadvantageous by the second, he was where the man wanted him to be. Enough, without thinking, the Death-element activated. Void-mes emanated from his feet; it melted the icy ground thus increasing the footing again. Smart, Raulf thought but didnt seem bothered. Each strike he gave was precise and targeted, each contact they made had a purpose. Staxius parried and counterattacked, it even injured the man on a few asions, mild cuts to the cheek. Nheless, after each engagement C Staxius felt it, -the steel-sword is about to break, despite being cursed, the weapon wasnt ready to take on the best swordsman in the continent. Shit, the rhythm changed, from running around to a full-frontal assault, Raulf took him by surprise. *Crack,* the sword broke to which an explosion of dark energy shot out. It had the face of a screamingdy begging to be freed. What the hell is that? taken by surprise, Raulf jumped back trying to reassess the situation. My apologies, the face dripped with small cuts, the eyes burnt vividly. The hand held out, it seemed as if the soul were absorbed. To which after the mist vanished, he pounced, it almost took Raulf out. Staxius changed to a closer range fighting style, with no weapons, he had to endure and continue fighting. There was no time for thinking, with the sword gone, the mobility increased, the fighting stance more flexible, he could easily evade the divine-de and try to get close. A few punchesnded, the element of surprise helped, the armor took all the force. Damn, forced to reassess and being in reach of the de, Staxius jumped back. You were careless, Raulf didnt allow it, he leaped with a downward strike. Both in mid-air, evading was out of the question. The battle was won, in normal situations. Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads, the blood which dripped from the face all shot out with a flick of the wrist. Staxius could control the liquid at will, as the name described, it made threads that had different densities. Instead of blocking, it shot out to one of the trees, thus giving him a chance to move. It all happened so fast none realized what happened. Shards of ice raised; many thought the battle was over. That was a close one, he spoke, the crimson threads hovered above his head as if a halo. Impossible, the battle stopped momentarily. Raulf took a few deep breaths, -I would not have expected this, he spoke, -a nightwalker. Didnt your kind die out... and that blood-control, youre not some low-level fledgling, are you? the face lit with rage. Youre right, the hair hovered subtly, the all-seeing eye came to life. Just like the Death element controlled his mana and magic, those eyes controlled another power. One given to a pure-blooded Vampiric-lord. Blood-Arts, the ability to manipte ones blood at will. Ive gone past the human limitation, Im no longer one of the living C I apologize for keeping this a secret, Divine-de; but you must understand. The halo made of blood separated and formed tiny-sharp projectiles, -Im the Protector of Arda, a province filled with races that are unknown to the human race. A ce alienated and shunned for being different, ever since the independence C the oppression onto demi-humans has subsided. So, its not too weird to assume that the protector of said ce isnt a mere human. I must apologize for the sudden outburst, the battle resumed, -in the days of old, vampires have killed and eaten our kind for generations. Having fought against them time and time again has made my blood boil, he smirked. Well, Staxius vanished, -I guess you know what to expect, it came from behind, the projectileunched. *Ice-element: Ice Barrier,* deflected, the high-speed fight was but an evaluation. You underestimate me, a voice came from behind Staxius, -an ice-clone? he called, the de ran straight through his back. *Cough,* blood sprayed, he teleported but the de went straight through the stomach. You cant breathe for a second with him, just as he thought, Raulf continued his assault. He had pierced through the enchanted uniform without breaking a sweat. You also underestimate me, he whispered. Raulf was in mid-air with Staxiuss head as the target, the mind narrowed C an opening presented itself. His eyes opened wide; a dark-crimson colored substance traveled under the ice-floor. Without warning, it broke out and pierced the right leg and left arm. Despite injured, Raulf continued his path to Staxiuss head. C Tharis unholstered, *Void me Aspect: Maximum Capacity,* the trigger pulled C a giant beam burst forth, one the size of two cars. The sound which echoed around was the highest-pitch screaming one could have heard, it nearly drove some people deaf. On one side of the arena, crouch with one hand covering the stomach wound and the other holding Tharis, he waited, the Death Element activated, regeneration at twice the speed. On the other, still standing with steam emanating from his body and armor, Raulf stood without big injuries. Moments before the trigger was pulled, he shed forward thus separating and dispersing the beam on either side, the ground burnt with a white me, he stood in the middle. Raulf Serlo, the injuries healed, Staxius stood, -how powerful of a monster are you? he smiled. The blood used returned to being a halo over his head, the more blood he lost, the more powerful the arts became. Look whos talking, heughed, -its been a while since I had a worthy opponent, both were joyful; letting loose was the best feeling and honor a man could have. With a shake of the head, the battle isnt over yet, King of Arda C show me what you can do, he jumped. I agree, *Blood-Arts: Orenmir, Blood de of the Queen,* a sword came forth, one bearing simrities to the one he bought in the capital with the de red and a long handle. Not wanting to move, Staxius stood still, Raulf leaped C an ice-beamed shot from his leg, it tripled his velocity, *Divine-de Technique: Moon,* the shape of a crescent, the sword swung downwards, whirlwinds spawned with devastating strength. The surroundings turned into a death trap. The moment the des touched, the ground cracked, a shockwave blew everything in a twelve-meter radius away, the guards who watched over the fight threw up blood. Having countered such a move without moving, it took a toll on the body C in that instant, Raulf smiled, *Divine-de Technique: Earth,* feet steady on the floor, a horizontal sh which came faster than a blink. Instinct took over, the second strike was blocked by turning the body rather than moving the sword, it lowered the defensive strength to which Staxius got blown away. *Ultimate Divine-de Technique: Earth, Moon, and Sun,* no breathing room given C Raulfs eyes looked emotionless C the man fought on instinct, his speed increased and overallbat capabilities from the instant Tharis was shot. He slipped into the world where impossible became possible; rity. Strikes in multiple directions, a thrust, and a downward sh C the swordsman used all the techniques learned in a single assault. No block nor dodging, Staxius took the beginning of the assault fully. Im not losing any longer, the eyes closed, wings sprouted to which a single pter, both men broke through the castle wall and went off the hill atop which rested the castle. A giant fall was what awaited thebatants. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* more blood which dripped were turned into the vampiric arts C it pierced Raulfs hand and went all the way to the neck, the man was out cold. With the chest opened for all to see, Staxius bled more and more. Flying away was out of the picture, body strength depleted, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* rather than hitting the ground at full speed C they materialized in the arena andnded with the same impact. The speed at which Staxius flew and speared Raulf and paired with the speed of breaking the wall, would have killed anyone instantly. The icy-ground turned into a puddle of blood, Raulf was badly injured, all that people could see was a heavy mist. Stay with me old man, grabbing the potions made for self-use, he injected it into his foe. All the blood being lost turned into crystals. In turn, they were used to cover up any mortal wound the divine-de might have sustained. For the first time, Staxius felt the need to do something, Raulf Serlo was an amazing person under which he could learn a lot. A few secondster, the icy-cold mist melted, none realized what had happened. The healing potions worked, Raulf came to as soon as the plugged-up wounds regenerated. The eyes opened, he gasped for air as if drowned. What happened? he panted, Staxius sat right beside. I won, he winked and healed. I get why people call you the divine-de, the eyes stared at the sky, -your technique and raw strength are unbelievable. I shudder to think how powerful you might have been in the olden days. No need to tter this old man, he coughed, -youre the second to survive, Earth, Moon, and Sun, memories flooded back. Whos the first? he asked with interest piqued. Your father, Tempest Haggard, he smiled. Yeah, thats something he would do, Staxius chuckled. The mist cleared, Gallienne walked, her footsteps echoed. Both warriors stood, -I apologize for failing you, majesty, the old man bowed to which she stopped and hugged. No, you were amazing, a tear shed C it might not have been apparent, but Raulf and her were as close as family. The face neutral, the hair which seemed on fire, the mes in the eyes quelled. Staxius stood victorious C the wings retracted, Blood-Arts dispelled, the crystals soon turned liquid. Protector of Arda, the hug ended, -youve defeated our protector and the kingdom as a whole, what is it that you wish? bound by prejudice, the queen thought that war would be the thing the man sought after. On behalf of my kingdom as well as the wishes of my Queen, setting our differences aside C what I wish is for asting peace between Arda and the Royal family. Once human and now vampire; I understand how badly the demi-humans were treated. Thus, I wish for but a thing, cooperation and to set aside our crude past. As the new queen ruling your many domains, tis in thy hands. Chapter 189 Chapter 189: Peace The battle ended; the Protectors were escorted inside. The Queen decided it would be best to discuss and continue the conversation somece esthetically more pleasing than the aftermath of the duel. What used to be an arena was destroyed, no sign of holding back. The blood which dried, broken down walls, scorches on the earth and more C a guard sustainedsting injuries from a shockwave. Those guards werent weaklings to which proved just how powerful those two were. A few minutester, after the injuries were treated by a medic, Raulf and Staxius sat inside a room. One immense and filled with portraits and relics from the past. No apparent reason for said arrangement was given. Being able to use Blood-arts came to a surprise to the user himself. It felt like a moment of inspiration, the blood felt alive to which all the things he could do was transferred over to the consciousness. Simr to how the new breed of adventurers unlocked and learned skills C no training was required. After a few conditions were met; depending on the person, a certain set-of-skills could be mastered. The details of each individuals limit were a mystery to themselves. Rather than focusing on the dont know, attention was ced into what kind of Arts it was. While both Protectors waited for Gallienne to arrive, Staxius thought. He stood opposite Raulf whomst stared outside. Guess Im a vampire now, the face returned to the normal emotionless state. The mind thought, images of the fight continued to be reyed. Using every scenario, all the possibilities ended with Raulf being the winner. If it wasnt for Blood-arts kicking in, the battle would have been lost during the first frontal attack. The ability to manipte the hosts blood which can be used only ifes in contact with the outside world. A vague sentence Adete whispered on the way inside. An ability rare and given to only night-walkers who had reached Lord status. Of which, their blood must have been pure. Those thoughts went around, now capable of using both Mana and Blood as weapons, he effectively became a killing machine. The thought of being able to use his blood reflected in a smile C he was happy. Gentlemen, the door opened with the aid of guards, the Queen entered with a stern face. Majesty, both stood and bowed. ..... Now then, she sat, the room devoid and secretive C the conversation would only concern that trio, -I must congratte you on defeating the strongest swordsman in Hidros, she spoke grudgingly, a sour taste of defeat. No reply apart from a nod, the aura tense and visages troubled; Staxius studied their mannerism. Queen Gallienne, Staxius spoke out. Yes? it took her by surprise. Before we begin, can I ask a question? the gaze piercing, it could not but intimidate her. Sure, she remainedposed. Being newly crowned, what are your aspirations and dreams about this continent of ours. What is it that you wish, depending on thy answer C Ill exert my authority as the winner, a tough question; one that carried the weight of the continent. I must admit, she sighed, -Ive done a lot of things in the past. One fouler than the other, in no way, am I a virtuousdy, the eyes shone with sincerity. Despite my past, with the death of King ine, my eyes were opened, my ways had always been trouble onto everyone around. Many people came into my life, they slowly changed the less than attractive personality into one fit of someone who can atone for her sin, the gaze never backed-down- she stared Staxius with resolve. I apologize for what I did so many years ago, her head bowed, -I realized that my fear about you was baseless. From being shunned as a lust-crazed fiend to cursing thee -my prejudice and action are not worthy of being forgiven, all the while she spoke, Staxius used Dark-arts, all the things said were truthful. Therefore, do what is needed topensate for my actions; as Gallienne and not the Queen. Seek retribution on the girl who did wrong and not the kingdom as a whole, please. Queen Gallienne, he spoke, -the past is but the past, thinking about what is done isnt the way forward. In no way am I going to forgive with words; what I need is actions. However, that cane on ater date. Im here as the Protector and King of Arda. Youre here as the Queen, lets not bring things of the past into this conversation, the voice friendly and courteous, he didnt care about what happened. ... the reply came as shock, it rendered her speechless. You still havent answered my question, he urged. A quick shake of the headter, she returned to her senses. As queen, theres but one thing I wish; that is for our kingdom to be whole again. Not via intimidation nor war; through cooperation. Each province will have its autonomy but well work as one. Im sure the news about monsters growing stronger each day has reached your ears. There are more things at y outside our continent. The world is a big ce C with continents far bigger and more powerful than us waiting to pounce. The fear of impending disaster looms overhead constantly. From the visit to the main continent, you must have realized how far behind we are in terms of technology. Rather than grow separately, why not work as one and grow together. This is what I want, and this was what the previous monarch wanted as well. The Unity of Hidros, her goals and aspiration ced on the table; Staxius thought. Im not opposed to the idea, he added. Her face lit gently, -though what you ask is improbable, the mind wandered. As King, there are much I must consider, he voiced, -our people have been oppressed and still are being oppressed by humans, the eyes stern, for a change to happen, one must be radical, the voice confident. Thus, what I want from the Kingdom of Hidros is a peace-treaty; one evesting and one that binds our countries into a friendly rtion, he smiled, -you wanted to have a chance to grow with others right? he stood, *snap,* a portal manifested. What are you doing? confused, Raulf voice strongly. Queen Shanna Islegust, he voiced, green-hair and beauty exceeding reality, she stepped through. Greetings Queen Gallienne, she smiled. Greetings Queen Shanna, her eyes opened, she was more confused by her visit than anything else. I apologize, Staxius spoke softly, -but heres the chance at convincing the ruler of Arda about how strongly you feel. This is what I seek, as the winner of the duel C I want Queen Gallienne to speak with Queen Shanna. All the tools are at your disposal, I shall leave you both to it, a hand gestureter, Raulf followed. I apologize for my husbands behavior, Shanna smiled. Theres no need for such a thing, I should be thanking him instead for this opportunity, to which, the conversation began. It wasnt right to decide peace from the get-go, there had conditions and changes to be negotiated. With lesser knowledge than X, he smartly used the reward. What happened nextid in the queens hand. Under normal circumstances, this would have been the farthest thing one could have thought. What is it that you wish? Raulf asked; both stood outside for the garden was located close to the room. The wind blew gently, the sun shone. No idea, he answered, -it all depends on what happens in that meeting. I did what I could toy down the groundwork. This is a first where I went into battle without thinking about the future; I guess it turned out in my favor, they sat. You sure are an enigma, Raulf chuckled, -still, theres another wish due, ask what you want from me. An adventuring headquarters, Should be easy enough, the guild-master smiled. The top-floor in the newly built headquarters, the eyes serious and unfaltering, Staxius watched. You and the queen own said building; it should be easy. ... lost for words, Raulf stared off into the distance, ha-ha,ughter burst out. Youre worthy, he smiled, -youve proven yourself both in strength and wit C consider it yours and consider the guild registered with no fee. It was done, after weeks and months, the connections made, the titles acquired all helped. Staxius finally opened a guild, one that was yet to be decided for paper-work were due. On top of that; he acquired the first floor C a sign of power, one that remained above all the other guilds, above the top-guilds. I did it, he smiled, -after all this time, the body rxed, the questplete. Meanwhile, minutes turned into hours, the conversation continued. It alles down to this, what I wish for is peace. Topensate for the suffering endured by the demi-humans, I shall do what is under my power to redeem their faith and trust. Id be lying if I said that there wasnt a lingering feeling of hate towards Hidros. Nevertheless, the King pathed the way for us to be allies C I shant jeopardize the future generations on emotions. To a fruitful future, Gallienne stood, To one filled with bliss and prosperity, Shanna did the same, it ended. The decision was made. Staxius entered at the perfect time. King of Arda, I must thank you wholeheartedly for being considerate of my feelings and the wishes of myte-father, again, thank you, she bowed. A friend of Aceline must not be such a bad person, there isnt a need to apologize nor thanks, he added in hopes of calming her troubled mind. Judging by the facial expressions, did the talk end smoothly? Yes, Shanna spoke, -each kingdom had their differences and differing mindsets but the same goal. One of peace and unity. Starting next year, after preparations have been done; we decided that embassies would be opened in both our capitals. The ambassadors will be decided on another date. Trade routes and free ess will be given to Oxshield. To one condition, they will have to pass through Dorchester first. A trading town will be built on the outskirts of our province, the Ardanian hate humans but that doesnt mean we cant get along. It will be a slow process, she stood, -Arda and Oxshield are officially allies, with a smile C she walked out. Who would have thought, he mumbled, -allies, the eyes neutral. Guess my business is done here, the door opened, -your majesty, before leaving, -dont apologize and beg for forgiveness. Its a sign of weakness, rather, earn said forgiveness, a word of advice. Going with the flow and not nning, Void started, -what a weird way of life, the mind focused, -papers will be handed over tomorrow. The time now was four, the ne would take-off at six, Gods ale had to be delivered. The castle gates opened, Staxius drove out; the first time he feltpelled to save a foe. Good job out there, Adete flew from outside the pocket. Where have you been? he asked, forgetting the time she whispered inside the castle. Watching how a new vampire fought, she added casually, -Im impressed. Utilizing Blood-arts as if it was second-nature, wee to the group of elites. The day of misunderstanding between Kingdoms resolved, the day where the impossible turned into reality. Staxius took a gamble, one of bringing Shanna into Oxshield. He didnt know what she thought, that conversation might have turned into a deration of war. Nevertheless, Gallienne held true to her new ideals C a faint ray of unificationid in the distance. This process would take years, tis was but a step towards climbing that mountain. What it all meant was just that Ardas borders would be opened to a few traders from Oxshield. All remain normal, the embassy was where things would start. A thought left for next year. Having fought earlier, Staxiuss day was yet from over. Cake waited patiently at the shop; it was time to export the first batch of Gods ale. Yourete, she pointed out. No need to be prickly, I just fought Raulf, the head shook in disappointment, -give me a break, the door opened. He waste by thirty minutes. Are we going to load these boxes in the car? No, he handed over a note, -go to that location and wait. Call if when theyre ready to transfer the merchandise. Be careful and try to not stand out. Jason should be on the scene already C speak to him only and no one else, understand? the voice stern, Cake understood and left. Chapter 190 Chapter 190: Kniqs founding As ordered, the motorbike sped along the street leaving Staxius alone to prepare. Tharis sustained damage from going all out during the battle earlier. One-shot that broke the barrel, the amount of mana used was beyond the guns limit. Nothing difficult to fix, hed have to wait till tomorrow for the ability to head out again. It didnt seem obvious, mana capacity was used thoroughly throughout the day. Transferring the queen back and forth took a toll. Around a quarter was left, it regenerated but slowly. The delivery was what came next C a short rest was in order. Raulf sure is a beast, the preparations wereplete. A dozen boxes of sks filled with highly concentrated Gods ale stood on the whiteish table. If you say so, Adete replied. Well, a win is a win, I did my job. Its time to move onto another task C convincing the Order to allow Arda have its central guild wont be tough. Meeting my sister was lucky, he thought out loud C minutes turned to hours. The consciousness faded into the world of dreams, a quick nap. *Beep,* the phone came to life, it danced and shook the table. Are you there? Staxius asked to her location. ..... Yes, the reply short and easy. Wheres Jason? In front, Alright, give me a few minutes, the phone hung. Are you sure Staxius wille with the cargo? Skeptical, Jason stood and faced a ne. The airfield was the same used by others C a private jet. Honestly, she sighed and stared, -I dont know, the jets engine calmed. Cargoes of other natures were loaded. Weapons and merchandise only essed in Hidros. Did you wait long? in a blue mist, Staxius manifested. Holy shit, confused, Jason and Cake pulled out a gun, they were taken by surprise. The hoodlums around took notice and pointed their rifles, the screams were loud. Calm down, he spoke monotonously. You scared the living hell out of me, Jason sighed, the guns lowered. Wheres the cargo? he asked. Right over... he paused, -here, a snapter, boxes filled with sk teleported from the shop. Here, a sample was thrown, -dilute it before testing; Ill carry them inside, the delivery went on without dy nor incident. All were happy, the business could continue as usual C the amount sent remained a mystery. Thats it for today, Jason yelled, -the delivery was a sess, return to thy bosses, a coboration of gangs to deter any sudden uprise. They were here to watch for intruders and themselves. Staxius, Jason called, -the money will be delivered as soon as the big boss approves, a soothing smileter, -good job, the motorbike started up. Cake rode in front. Take me home, he asked in a jestful manner, it sounded like a jingle. My pleasure, it kicked into action and rushed for the capital. The day ended; it would be another few hours till Staxius arrived at the shop. Cake decided to stay at her nephews ce, the little guy was a reporter and had arge apartment inside Rosespire. Night reced by day; it all began with a few knocks on the door early morning. Who is it? unwilling to answer, he spoke through the circr window up top. Open up, its us, Avon shouted back, the whole gang was here. Force to wake, Staxius headed downstairs. Morning, master, the door opened, everyone walked, including the still recovering Deadeyes. Morning everyone, he wiped his eyes, they all came for the first time C the shop was changedpletely. This ce sure has changed, Undrar pointed out C her vigor returned. Yes, its esthetically pleasing, Achillesmented, footsteps scurried and took a seat in theb. This is quite the surprise visit, the door closed, Staxius followed behind. Yes, we heard from Diane that Raulf was defeated, Vi added, -they requested us toe and fetch you, she exined the reason for the visit. I see, he yawned and scoured around for something. Kniq might have been bested once, but well stand strong again, Achilles determination never failed. Auic and Lizzie were back at the hotel; only the adventuring party came. I like the spirit, he walked over to Deadeyes, *Rare Scroll: Healing Magic.* The body healed, a green light came from the injury, the one that made it impossible to pursuebat. Theres a thing we need to discuss, the scroll finished its job C Staxius stood, all sat around on stools. I realize that the prior incident came as a shock, deep breath in, the voice changed from casual to serious. All who wish to go out and live a normal and peaceful life, please set out the room. Tis the only time Im giving this offer, if you wish to leave, then now is the time. I wont reprimand anyone, silence, none wanted to run-away. Good, he sat down, -starting today, the party will be officially recognized as a guild. Our headquarters will be based somewhere special. This means that well have the possibility of recruits wanting to join us for training or go out on quests. Ites with the territory; guilds often assign themselves with a business to make more revenue. In our case, well be a fighters guild that can provide magical equipment. Our journey starts now, Vi will be in charge of the fighting aspect; her rank is Silver, which shouldnt cause a problem and Ill be in charge of the equipment side of things. I know this is asking a lot C expect a lot of tough fights toe. Many battles looms over the horizon C lives might be lost. Consider these the risk of being in this guild. Hell yeah, Deadeyes yelled out of reflex, the other joined in. Avon will take care of Auic as usual. Lizzie will continue school as normal, with that out of the way, dressed in a white shirt and jeans C Staxius setoff to fill out paperwork. A day had gone by, the grief experience yesterday was all but gone. The ce echoed with noise and cacophony, they all looked ready to undertake anything. Hows it going Achilles, some adventurers approached, all were familiar with Kniq at this point. Vi, could you please exin how this spell works? the party was popr. Deadeyes, wont you join us already? guys with guns, marksman, wanted to recruit him Avon, a partyposed of cute girls yelled, -join us please, their eyes held the same amount of sparkles as the boy did. Heyadies, he quickly headed over. I cant believe that Kniq grew famous, he watched with a feeling of pride. Everyone interacted, people still boasted but shared memories. Over here, Melisa called, it was nearly time for quests to be disyed. Morning, he greeted, Dianes eyes focused on the work at hand. Head to the meeting room upstairs, her fingers pointed upwards. Alright, without much time wasted, he walked up the stairs. The noticeboard shed with quests and the noise grew. Always a lively bunch, arent they? as soon as the door opened, a deep, familiar voice spoke. Guild master, Morning Staxius, Raulf smiled. Im guessing this is about the guild opening? he figured as much. Yes, and this, a card with number one written on it. The ownership to the first floor of the new guild-headquarters C one made for independent guilds. A few minutes went by, details were filled out, signatures and other verifications taken, Raulf personallypiled the files. May I ask a question? Staxius voiced. Go ahead, How tall is that building and does it have a name? 45 floors; the tallest in Hidros. The name is Rosenvan. Youll see it soon enough. Have you decided on an emblem and name yet? Yes, the name will stay as Kniq. The emblem will be, he took a piece of paper and drew, -a pair of wings, one red, while the other white. Not toorge butpact, it was drawn elegantly. An emblem weing and friendly. Good choice, the final stamp, -from today forth, Kniq is officially recognized as a Guild. Both shook hands, -good luck in the future. There are already a few independent guilds throughout the kingdom. From fighters to traders, the way to the top isnt easy, he stood, -feel free to go visit the Kniqs headquarters. Emblems and patches will be delivered tomorrow. Do with it as you wish, theres no rent nor fee C Guild Leader Staxius Haggard, this is a good opportunity. Neither of this is a favor C you fought for this right and were awarded what is due, Ill wait patiently to see what sort of quest Kniq aplishes. Instantly, the guild cards updated, rather than saying the users name and rank C it had a new line burnt inside. [Member of Kniq] for everyone inside the party and [Guild Leader] on Staxiuss card. Guess a new journey begins, he climbed down to be ambushed. MASTER, everyone rushed for an embrace, -congrattions on starting our guild, they cheered. Happiness overwhelmed, the goal all worked towards was aplished. This was a team effort, Staxius could but smile and pat their heads. Look at them, the others smiled in turn, -thats the face of a newly formed guild, all who stood in that room had experienced the same emotions. Tis was a thing worthy of celebrations. Wheres our headquarters located? Avon asked. Is it the shop? Achilles figured a guess. Youll see, he dodged questions and stepped out. A few minutes of walkter, they entered the business district, one close to the main-guild. The feel changed substantially, it felt as if the ce owned and ruled over by nobles. Each building was expensive and radiated with shiness. You must have taken a wrong turn, Deadeyes felt intimidated. Nope, he arrived in front of a gigantic building, it stretched onto the heavens. Dont tell me, Vi grabbed his shirt, -did you buy it? her eyes narrowed with doubt. Heavily armored and good-looking warriors stepped out, their gear was worth over thousands of gold. Just follow and dont make a sound, a pathway made of carved stone, trees and flowers which gave the feeling of home and bliss. The ss door opened, -greetings, how may we serve you today? a receptionist stood in the front. Behind rested trophies and awards by other guilds, her face smiled but eyes doubtful. Greetings, the tone changed to one formal and dignified, -were a new guild named Kniq, a quick pauseter, thedy looked confused. -Raulf must have informed you about us taking the first floor of the establishment, he showed the necessary proof including an ess pass. Her movements seemed erratic, from checking his face topanions and back to the papers, the mind blown by what happened. I s-see, she voiced softly, -please take the elevator on the right, she pointed, Kniq left. Who were they? the other receptionist asked. An adventuring guild who was granted permanent ess to the top floor, she pointed at her screen, Kniqs stood atop the hierarchy. You can be sure the other guilds arent going to take this easily, the otherdy chuckled. Staxius... Vi urged; the elevator headed up. I didnt buy it, he sighed, -I defeated the guild-master and gained this as a reward. The divine-de... Deadeyes muttered. YOURE CRAZY, Vi grabbed him by the neck. The face remained monotonous, the eyes opened wide, he pulled out a grimace. In the end, she gave up, the elevator arrived. The entire floor was theirs. After the elevator opened, another door came, one ck and metallic, the card slid in, -Vo, he proimed, it opened. Immense and filled with open space and empty rooms. A hallway led straight to arge window, one that overlooked Rosespire, it felt as if flying. Close left to the end, an office with, [Guild-Leader] written on the door. The left side held three-rooms while the opposite side held four, they were smaller but stillrge. Most of the ce empty, only the guild leaders room was furnished. Good luck getting amodated here, despite how high we are the sheer size of this ce puts our shop to shame, Vi added in astonishment. Wee to Kniq, he sat, the rest stood in the office. Ha-ha, theyughed. The nning will be done soon enough, he stood and stepped out, -the elevator is far too cumbersome for easy movement. Ill convert one of the rooms into one filled with portals which will link our buildings together. Theres no point hiding my abilities, they all stared out the halls window. ..... Chapter 191 Chapter 191: ns for the future The initial awe remained, the adventuring party could not but admire their view. Nonchnt, the three-room on the left; still empty C were given purpose and name. The left side with the biggest rooms was given three purposes. Room one, the first after stepping inside would be the reception area. A ce where recruitment and formal meetings could be hosted. The second room would turn into a rest area with the possibility of hosting a discussion with up to twenty people. The third-room, the Leaders office already had a purpose. It might not have seemed apparent but each of those rooms wererge and very spacious; worthy of its repute. The right side, one that held four slightly smaller rooms also had a purpose in mind. Room four, also the first one when stepping off the elevator on the right side, would be used as a storage ce for loot and other misceneous stuff. Room five, the second one, would be used for enchantments and upgrades for armor. A room where changes and any type of tinkering could be performed, weapons, armor, dailymodities, nothing mattered. The following room would be the fabled, portal-room. A concept the guys werent familiar yet, basically a ce that would link to all their property for fast ess. It would be locked so only the members could walkthrough, with a bit of wit, that could be done quite easily. It was based on the same concept in Arda. Last but not least, Room seven; the Armory. Self-exnatory, used weapons, armor, arrows, bullets, and everything a warrior might need would be kept inside. Rather than buying from the merchants in the capital C Staxius had other ns in mind. To buy from Dorchester, since their craftsmen and smiths were talented who didnt take much price. Alright, with those ns in mind, he spoke. Startled, the rest faced away from the scenery, -today marks the debut of Kniq. I shant give a speech or anything remotely close. You all know what awaits us C for now, Id advise for a minimum of two days of rest. Ill get the headquarters ready for the journey ahead, the hand pointed backward, -for now, its best that we use the elevator. A clear message saying that work needed to be done and that they would only hold him back. Not harsh nor mean, just the reality of things. Thanks for your hard work, guild leader, Vi chuckled. One by one, all left after giving him a quick hug. Your wrong, he turned, all stood in the elevator, -all of this is possible because everyone worked hard. To that I say, thank you, for the first time, Staxius bowed before hisrades. The sight pulled the strings in their heart, it pounded C an overwhelming feeling of happiness surged. The door closed, with teared up faces, the party headed back to the hotel. ..... You sure are lucky, Adete flew out the back pocket. Cant you just stay on my shoulder or head, the tone unimpressed. Awe, did you miss me? she teased. Would me answering that change anything? he fired back. Maybe? she hovered with her hands on her hips. Fine, he gave, -I got used to having you on my shoulder or head at all times. Its a bit weird for my limiter to not be there, a slight smile portraited. AWE, she flew and hugged his forehead, her arms stretched from one temple to the other, -here I thought you were a cold-hearted killer. It all depends on the mood, he chuckled and entered Room number six; the portal room. Erecting temporary portals was simple; simr to the one used to transfer X from Arda to Oxshield, it didnt take much concentration nor energy. It worked the same way as teleportation. Now that the intent was to create permanent ones of which a few people could walkthrough, it took a few minutes and arge amount of mana. Nothing too difficult C only one portal was set-up for the time being. One that connected to the shop. After that, once inside the shop C upstairs in the attic, he opened another portal. One personal and cloaked by a concealment spell C one that led to the garage in Arda. For now, these were the only ones needed. The portal to the guilds headquarters was ced on the ground floor, in the now smaller back room used for storage. Two days till Kniq can begin its journey. Manufacture of potions, scrolls, and equipment became a priority. It would also mark the opening of the Magical shop of which the name had yet to be decided. It had been only a few days, but people were drawn to the architecture. It stood out C most were curious. Hey vampire, Adete called. What is it? he finished finalizing the portals C only the people he allowed could see those pathways. Lord Balthazar gave you a quest, didnt he? she pointed out something that happened on the day he received the vampiric blood. Yeah, I remember, he stood, -to find other vampires that set off to the capital. d you remembered, she sat on the shoulder with her feet swinging back and forth. Theres no lead to go off, a fair statement to which she dropped the subject. Whats the n now? she asked. Well, with all the loose ends being tied as well as tasks, they walked back upstairs, -theres only one thing to do, the portal to Arda came to life, -were headed back home. I need to ask the dwarves for another favor. The only thing remaining is to open the central guild in Arda. With Oxshield as our ally, it should not be hard. We may need to get more repute and aplish some more difficult quests first. Every time he entered the province, a faint heavy feeling of nausea could be felt. To many, it went unnoticed, but those blessed with heightened senses could feel it, the power of someone strong entering. Mainly, X, the Sage and the Overseer could sense it. Father, a voice came from the doorway to the garage Yes? he turned to see Eira with a not so inviting face. Can you kindly exin what has happened in the few days? news spread fast C the history about Protectors, their duties and their kingdom was exined by a schr. One who came per request from her majesty C he gave an extra lesson on controlling the Ice-element. One that came after the girl requested her mother for a long time C the determination to grow strong. With no time to reply, she jumped, her long dress floated. Never mind that, she stood close to him, -did you fight Raulf Serlo? her eyes narrowed. Not wanting to reply just yet, he waited. And what happened to your body, and that talk with mother earlier. I felt as if I missed out on things I was supposed to know. Look at you, she pointed out the changes, Staxius could not but smile during the whole ordeal. Basically, she led him outside, -you look nothing like the one I know from memory. White and red hair, a buffed body, crimson-colored eyes and not to mention the paler skin, with better lighting, she let go and stood before him. -I was worried, her gaze lowered. Come on, without wasting time, a fatherly embraceter, -Im sorry I made you worry, he apologized softly. Many things are happening in the background, things that arent worth your attention. What you need now is to study and focus on getting stronger. After all, the inter-magical tournament will be hosted at the start of the school year, he smiled. How about I train you in the ways of the sword, an unexpected offer, the embrace ended. Please do, her eyes lit, -the castle is amazing and all, but I feel like Im cking off. I want to be strong to one day stand as your equal, the voice serious, -even if youre my dad, I consider you as a rival too, the eyes filled with determination. Show me with actions and not with words, the voice monotonous, -how about a little sparring match? hearing her say that he was her rival lit a fire. A fire to shatter her confidence. Anytime you want, father, she smirked. Not so fast you two, a sharp voice came from behind; green hair. -no sparring tillter in the day, Ive business with your father. Go get prepared, he ordered, -I doubt youll be doing any fighting in that dress, he walked away. Ill wait at the training room, the reply filled with excitement, she left. A portal conjured that led into the throne room. Sat around the table, nobles, and representatives C the Queen had summoned all. Your majesty, they stood and bowed. With a nod, she sat, the rest followed. I shall skip the courtesy and go straight for the thing at hand, her voice serious, Staxius could but stand back and wait. Silence whelmed the room, all who sat were serious and red. The tension palpable, Shanna took her time before speaking. The Protector of Arda hase out on top against the Protector of Oxshield, the moment those words were uttered, cheers and apuse busted out the room. The entire ce came to life, -we did it, they screamed. VICTORY, neither cared about manners nor courtesy, the raw emotions of that win could be felt throughout their body and soul. It meant that Arda lived to see another day. Taken by surprise, Staxius watched, all celebrated with cheers and smiles. Settle down everyone, the queen cut the festivities short. Thanks to the effort and groundwork put in by the King, Arda, and Oxshield have officially allied, that sentence made all on edge. Beforeshing out about the oppression, consider this. Would you rather us being alienated with none to rely upon if ever this continentes under attack? Monsters are getting stronger by the day C we need to think about future generations. Prejudice and change must be a quest that both parties should solely stand behind. The newly crowned Queen has but one thing in mind, the Unity of the provinces. We were indeed oppressed, Niroz spoke, -though it doesnt matter now. Our nation is free and at peace. As beastmen, most of the hate was directed towards us, many of myrades were killed at the hands of nobles whomst saw us as ves. Despite this, that is but a sliver of the human races heart. The people who we met were animals, far worst than demons, the general garnered the attention of everyone around. There are also people who think of us as living beings and not tools. That is the reality of things, its a basic survival instinct to fear what is unnatural. We mustnt be hard on them C a good rtionship is what we must strive for, the tone changed suddenly, -in any case, if theres even a slight chance of dishonesty. Well crush them with our might, the tone serious and cold. Thats a fair judgment, Lord Baltazar rallied behind the beastman. No arguments from us, the Great mother agreed to which the decision was final. One by one, the rest of the nobles epted what Staxius had begun. Thank you all for understanding, Staxius spoke, -I know that many of you have underlying issues with my selfish decisions of being friendly towards Oxshield. Since I changed into a vampire, Im no longer human C even so, I had a thought once. Imagine the endless possibilities if Ardas knowledge about the Arcane arts and Oxshields growing expertise in technology were to work together. Its unthinkable, the amount of advancement in daily care as well as weaponry and more C inventions to make our citizens live afortable life, none had considered that possibility. And not to worry, if ever our kingdom came under threat, the eyes filled with killing intent, -Ill take their heads without blinking, the voice cold and menacing. The intensity sent shivers down everyones spine. As he said, Shanna stood, -well be cautious in case of foul y, she smiled. Weve got Staxius Haggard in our corner. Those few words helped to quell any misunderstanding. The few frowns changed into smiles; all were convinced. Thank you all for answering the summons C may the return back home go without trouble, Run took charge and ended the meeting. Lord Balthazar, Staxius called, -may I have a few words? he asked to which the man epted. Various portals summoned; the room emptied till those two were left. About the task to finding the lost vampires, they stood near a balustrade and stared down to the throne, -are there any specifics I need to know? Slowly, the old man turned, -no, Im afraid theres no proof, he replied in disappointment. You neednt worry so much, a quick pat on Staxiuss backter, -if theyre somewhere C Im sure it will be obvious, a smileter, he turned into a ckish-mist. Chapter 192 Chapter 192: Gergusser Shall we start with your training? a few hours had gone by. News about Ardas alliance with Oxshield sped slowly. A few individuals spread said news as a rumor. Coming out right away would have caused too much of an uproar. With it being just a rumor, the ones responsible could sit atop and study the reaction. For most people, many were angry at first,shing out and swearing. Despite it being a rumor, many thought it was serious. Those whoshed out were drunken, the wise chose to remain silent and study from the sideline. That burden fell onto branches that monitored and helped with what the populous needed. Simple atop butplex underneath, Ardas rule could not have been any moreplex. Details of which many remain secret for it was unnecessary for the public to know. Yes, dressed in a leather bodysuit, with a small chest piece and leggings C Eira stood. The sword given to her went along perfectly with her hair and body. What about you? they stood in a small training ground C one used by Staxius so many months ago. One that the Protector had ess to. Well, he sighed, the tone gloomy, both stood in the middle, -I broke the first rule of being a swordsman. One must always keep their de and never do harm for its thy soul that one wields. Tis was what my father taught me anyways. Each word he said was captured instantly by Eiras photographic memory, she forgot nothing C a blessing and a curse. Nevertheless, the tone semi-serious, -exception can be made to that rule. Tis but a way to keep swordsmen from not letting their de getting blunt. I get that, she interjected, -how does that rte to us now? she asked. What ites to is this, one who chooses the way of the sword must be strict and never abandoned the weapon. What I did was a sacrilege, I broke my de without a second thought C to which I must atone by not wielding another sword ever again, the voice serious and eyes nk. Surely you jest, Eira took a step back, to not wield a sword again, what sort of joke was this, the mind wandered. ..... Im pulling your leg, he chuckled. Come on, she sighed in disappointment. Never forget those words, it may be a joke right now, but out in the field C if the weapon breaks, you be worthless to both thy side and the opposition. Are you going to teach me without fighting, what about our spar? the voice sharp and unforgiving. Youve sure grown a temper, he pointed out, -what happened to being cool andposed, arent you the ice-princess? he teased. You got me there, her stance rxed, all that small talk wasnt without purpose. Much better, he smiled. -the rigid and stressed stance is now gone. Were you trying to get me to loosen up? Who knows, the eyes changed into one serious, the hair levitated, it untied itself from the ponytail. Either way, you better show me what you got, a smirkter, -Ill brandish a sword if you can put a scratch on me. Dont underestimate me, father, her eyes went from red to blue in an instant, without incantation, ice-spears manifested and hovered behind. She immediately took the lightning-strike stance, shadow variant. Not even a second went by, the sword unsheathed with the aim directed at Staxiuss neck. Even a trained fighter would have had a hard time evading, much less blocking. Alysons technique truly was a thing of wonder. Good effort, to him, all that felt slow and sluggish. An effortless sidestep sufficed to get out of the way. Not yet, she called, the ice-spears werent there any longer. Immediately, he got down onto the knee, the spears shattered into the wall in front. Youve certainly grown, heplimented to which, her eyes never left her opponent. From a barrage of ice-based attackbined with a very good sword technique C it took him by surprise just how much the girl had grown. The eyes were filled without doubt, her control over her magical element was scarily good. Naming her a prodigy would not have been far from the mark C however, it would but disim all the work put in. *Huff, Puff,* she panted, sweat dripped but froze, and icy-cold mist came from her body. From her chest outwards, it was frozen, the feet were vailed by a ck mist. Eira wielded both Ice and Shadow C one offensive and one defensive. It was amon misconception by many, as strong as the ice was C it sure gave a good defense but tis was at attacking where it shined. The Shadow element perfectly suited disrupting a persons vision, creating diversions and personal enhancements. Im not done yet, the fighting spirit remained, *Ice-element: Gergusser,* the temperature dropped, a dragon manifested itself above her back, it looked impressive but not fully formed. A single sh sufficed, the beast on her back followed the pathid by the sword. A beam of dense and pure ice shot out C the devastation sent tremors throughout the floor. All of the power converged into one single point, Staxiuss location. Weak, a voice echoed. At full force, Eira gave it her all, a move she had been working on secretly behind the scene C a move strong but unpolished. Weak... she could not believe it, -even with all that, her eyes opened wide, the stance faltered, fatigue took over. Who cares, not wanting to give up yet, the intensity of the beam grew, it froze the entire room. You managed to cut me, he voiced, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads.* A tiny cut on his face, one that didnt give much blood. It only but made a single line, a line that held Eiras unnned attack, a single thread that blocked the assault and remained unhinged. Youve improved, he vanished, -good to see that the training wasnt in vain, the voice came from behind, -sadly, this battle is over. That same tiny thread of blood poked at her neck. What about holding back against your daughter, her body let loose. Jeez, he caught her, -you sure are reckless, he smiled. H-how was i-it, she asked, fatigue slowly faded, Staxius transferred over some of his mana. With that skill level, youve gone beyond my expectation, words of encouragement to not break the spirit. I did get you on the receiving end for a bit, so Im happy, the energy revitalized. Just so you know, both sat on the ground, sheid on hisp, -that move you pulled. Gergusser, I dont know if this may be rted to anything but, thats the name of an ancient dragon. Simr to Undrar, the bringer of death, you also have Gergusser, the Lady of ice, the mind wandered around. I see, the name just came to me one night whilst I was out training in the nearby forest. I came across a cave that looked frozen and figured why not use my ice-element there and practice. Ever since that day, theres a moment where I cant hold-back the element. My whole body freezes, to a point where I cant move. You should have probably told me this sooner but what the heck, the eyes closed, rather than one aura, there was two present inside her. Ancient dragons were imprisoned long ago, cursed by creation itself to never be awakened. That was what I got from Lord Deaths library. If my suspicions are correct, his hand rested atop her forehead, Eira might have identally found the imprisonment site. It would not impress me if that dragon felt an affinity to her power, he smiled. Whats the reason behind that creepy grin? she faced upwards at her dad. Disrespectful much, calling yours truly creepy at such a young age. Cant you see the beauty that shines before you, he spoke out in jest, the eyes stared upwards and the hair levitated. Ha-ha-ha, sheughed without concern. Just in case, Ill add a limiter to the secondary aura, without her knowing, the hand moved C using knowledge from a forgotten time, symbols and writings were ced on her back. She thought he was ying around trying to tickle her. Ive made it strong enough to hold any forceful takeover, she should be able to harness that secondary auras power even if its not Gergusser. Alright, he stood, -get up, training is not over yet. For the next few hours, each time Eira got tired Staxius helped by giving a portion of his mana. Nothing dangerous thoughplicated. He managed to teach her what his father did for three months in one day. Further analysis of the way of the sword. Nothing that would counteract what Josiah had been teaching her. Maintainers sure arent going to be happy, he pointed out, the room was destroyed. Mainly with ice, and explosions from mana control, the lesson ended. Not my problem, she voiced proudly. Im headed to the bath, Staxius called first C the one he used with X. Ill join you, the stance unbothered, she didnt care about dignity when face with her dad. Do as you wish, just make sure to not cause another problem, he led the way, the next task was to contact Skokdrag again. This is heaven, he sat with eyes covered by a towel. Consciousness slipped into the realm of dreams. Dont mind if we do, Eira and Shanna came to join. Hes asleep, the queen pointed out and soaked. I must say, Ive never seen that vulnerable side of him before, Eira pointed out, -I always thought dad was strong, but never this, she smiled. Another few hours went by, night time came sooner than expected. From a bath, he decided to head to the royal bed chambers and spend the rest of the afternoon sleeping. A moment of rest C it had been hard; the past few days were filled with unexpected events. Wake up, teeth sunk into the neck. Cut it out, he jumped, -again with the jaw-ring wake-up call. Was that supposed to be a joke? Adete watched intently. I guessedy isnt suited for me. The time now was six, a quick visit to the portal room revealed Skokdrags location. It didnt take much convincing. The dwarves were happy to help with the newly acquired building. Tharis got fixed as well as new clothes. The increase in size had put quite a strain on the attires previously owned. Nothing a quick visit to the tailor couldnt fix. He went back to the previous uniform, the same worn for the trip to the maind. Ill be off for today, not staying the night, he left. Eira had a good lesson and X managed to spend some time with her beloved. All and all, a normal day except for the newly founded guild. This is where youll be working, a temporary portal from Arda to the office was opened. Iveid out the specifics and ns, now its time to impress yet again with that craftsmanship. No worries majesty, the same ent and same joie de vivre, the man wasnt afraid to take on challenges. For the next two days, the ce would be off-limits to everyone. It would give the party time to rest and recuperate. Its over, silence C after taking care of Skokdrag, he headed back to the shop. Laid inside the attic, the moon could be seen through the window. I do wonder how far Eira will go. That girl has tremendous potential... Gergusser, he thought, thedy of ice. The mind could not settle down, -imagine the power she could wield if that secondary aura came into herplete control. I fear that it may also devour her from the inside. Lets hope that there neveres a time where she has to unleash everything and go out of control. I shudder to think what that could bring. With this new development, another question was raised, -what if there are other people whomst were possessed by the five great dragons, an idea which seemed out of reach but usible. Chapter 193 Chapter 193: Pandora The two days passed without much thought. From training Eira in the ways of the sword to preparing the shop for the grand opening. One that only a few adventurers wanted to visit C took most of Staxiuss time. It went smoothly, using the money acquired from the delivery of the gods ale C the amount totaled at 10,000 gold, 500 silver, and 125 copper. All the cash was delivered via a card. One that Renaud sent with a personal note saying, Impressive job on the new product. The effectsts longer and the risk of mindless hosts is out of the way. Shadow, the talent showed in the ways of Alchemy and man-ying has ce thy name farther up in the hierarchy. Theres more to do before bing essential. Expect great things toe. Rather than giving you the payment by cash-carrying that amount of gold would be an unnecessary pain. Im sending you this card instead, one that is official and recognized by the bank. Dont worry about that side of things C each delivery and another card will be sent. Hence, ie from the underground arrived. The card worked just fine at almost any shop. The cards inventory was located in the main-continent, using teleportation, the bank was able to transfer it over to Hidros, though it took a few hours. No questions nothing, he was able to withdraw coins without hassle. Thus, with the newfound fortune, one kept hidden from the others C Staxius went ahead and purchased various armor, weapons, and material for blending potions. He teleported back and forth from Dorchester. The craftsmen were happy to custom-build some items, one made of special ore C mainly, adamantite. Rare and expensive, one that was abundant in Arda. This would be the shops most prized possession. Heavy armor worthy of the next hero C from silvery, the color changed to one white and gold. It would be infused by colored minerals to make it stronger and better. Two days seemed to little of time, to which the decision was made to scatter the process around. Chest piece and leggings were forged in Arda, gauntlets, and helmets made in Dorchester. All and all, the price paid for said armor to be built was 2950 gold and 500 silver. For the item in question, that price was cheap. The usual selling price of anything rted to adamantite reached into the 1000+ realm, a ce only nobles and aplished warriors could bother to think. To put in perspective, the average wage of a normal worker was 3 gold per week C now imagine how much 1000 would feel. With that in mind, the white and golden armor an unknown coboration between the two provinces was aplished. The process didnt end there for Staxius personally enchanted the leggings with Tier-Three haste. Chest piece with Tier-Two Reinforcement, and helmet with Tier-Four regeneration. The level of enchantment had only five tiers starting from the weakest, Tier-Five and up to Tier-One. Locked inside a disy case, the armor stood with a dignified stance on the left side. A ce devoted to armor and protection. The right side, a wall filled with weapons of various kinds. The masterpiece in that category was a sword named: Dragonrend C one that came from the East. Long with a curved de, sharp and deadly, the same to what Eira had but longer and stronger. The material was Obsidian, the second strongest material known to man. This particr sword was bought in Arda C an adventuring party got it as loot from defeating a monster. At first, it looked burnt and blunt C the sheathed was nowhere to be found. It took a few hours C but the expertise from the dwarves helped in saving said item. It cost around 100 gold to fix, then again, Tier-One Sharpness was the enchantment. The price of the Armor was 12500 gold and the Sword 1250 gold. Good luck, he thought whilst polishing each item and securing the lock. There were also unnamed items, one ofmon and umon rarityying around. Once ready, Isorin was called to give an appraisal of the magical items. Rarity assigned was Legendary for the armor and Epic for the sword. Filled with questions, Isorin demanded answers to where he acquired such preciousmodities. The response he got was, -Ive got connections and talented craftsmen, a winkter, the wizard was locked out the shop. ..... That was the first day; the shop had a bunch of stuff adventurers might need for a good price. Staxius wasnt going to rip off anyone C money wasnt an issue anymore. Needless to say, more meant better. For the second day, the focus changed to potions and scrolls. 300mon, 100 umon and 50 Rare healing potions. A process that didnt take long with the help of theb. Price would be set to: 500 copper for Common, 10 silver for Umon and 500 silver for Rare. The conversion rate tranted into 1000 Copper meant 1 silver, and 1000 Silver meant 1 gold. 1000 silver might have seemed a tremendous amount but tis was what the merchant guilds decided. When it came to scrolls, more effective than healing potions. Inventory held 10 Common, 5 Umon and 2 Rare. The price set by Staxius himself was 500 Silver formon. 1 Gold for Umon and 10 Gold for Rare. More expensive, a Common scroll worked better than an Umon potion, closer to Rare quality when it came to the blend. The magical shop had held a good number of items. The potions and scrolls wereid behind the main counter in the front of the shop. Right side weapons, left side armor, center and front for potions and scrolls. Proud and aplishment filled his chest, the shop was now in working order. The name chosen in the end was C Pandora. The empty sign outside could finally be filled by something other than emptiness. The second day came to an end, to which all the preparations wereplete. Construction of the office now final and ready, the result would be revealed tomorrow. Today marks the day of our opening, quickly, Staxius rushed through the portal and inside the office. Skokdrags party had already left. The emptiness filled with elegance and the feeling of nobility and prestige. Warm colors filled the hall, paintings, and work of arts. The first room with, Reception wrote atop had a desk. Cabs, a lovely interior that gave a feeling offort and ease. In that manner, the rest of the rooms were filled with what was required. Armor stands for the armory, so on and so forth. Good morning, guild leader, the elevator arrived, Kniq came. Good morning everyone, he turned. Holy... Deadeyes mouth opened in awe. The reaction simr to all who firstid eyes on the ce. From empty to now this, -how much did it cost? they asked to which Staxius dodged the question. Since our guild is now operating, youll be handing over loot in room four. That includes everything, from junk to good items. Qaisars dropped and quest reward can be discussed amongst yourselves. Just know that the guild will be taking five-percent of everything you get. Normally people take twenty and even forty, but I dont care, they sat in his office, the tone formal and polite. The five percent will be from monster drops only; the quest rewards are to be divided however is deemed fair amidst yourself. Vi will be in charge as usual. What about you? Achilles asked. Remember what I said a few days ago? he asked to which her eyes wandered around. Kniq will be divided into two groups, one in charge of the magical shop and one for fighting. Ill be at the shop most of the time, Vi will supervise the fighting aspect. Does that mean you wont be doing any fighting? Deadeye asked. No, Ill be fighting, he replied with haste, -but only on quests that require my intervention. I dont want a repeat of what happened earlier this week, the eyes serious. Also, Vi from today forth will be the co-leader. The meeting ended. Avon, he called before the rest left. How may I be of service? the eyes sparkly, nothing changed. Ill need a favor, Staxius stood, the tone casual, -since I wont stay here much, he walked over to the spirit. I need a secretary. Do you wish for me to take that post then? the voice joyful. No, youre with Vis party C I need Auic to take that ce. Oh... the sparkles died-down, -does it have to be her? he asked in a serious voice. Listen, unimpressed, Staxius continued, -I know you want to help the girl and all. But freeloading isnt something I deem noble. The reason I brought her here in the first ce was to work as a shop assistant. Therefore, either she gets sent back to Arda or tries to fight against her past and move on. Its hard but if left as she is, the girl might grow even more dependent, a quick pat on his headter, -do you wish for the girl to end up defenseless. What happens if one day our adventuring party is wiped out, shell be left alone in the wild without anyone nor anything to her name. Fine, he gave in, -wont she require some training first? Ive got someone in mind, dont worry about it, the reply firm and confident, Avon left without worry. A phone callter, Central guild, how may I be of help? Diane answered. Hey, its Staxius, Oh... the voice felt distant, -what do you want? Show some enthusiasm, he tried to cheer her up. No thank you, be fast or else Im hanging up, the reply cold and fast. Fine, a sighter, -Ive got a job proposal, the tone serious. Go on, Im listening, curiosity piqued. I need you to train someone in the ways of a secretary who can do everything from the receptionist to ountant, Thats a tall order, those subjects are hard and not that easy to master even for someone talented, a quick pauseter, -how much are you paying. Five gold coins per week. Not interested. Ten gold coins per week, no more no less, you decide what time. The location will be Kniqs headquarters. Deal, the phone hung. Melisa would have been the better choice but I need Dianes feisty personality to bring some life into that fox girl. Time to open shop, a single step through the portalter, he stood inside Pandora. The sign on the door changed from closed to open, the business would be slow at the start. A blessing in disguise for it gave more time to research and brainstorm the prospect of making Relic ss scrolls. This ce sure is nice, a girlmented, the door opened followed by bells ringing, it took a few hours but an adventuring party came. Yo, check this out, a boy called. -What is it? the girl rushed. Adamantite armor, their eyes sparkled. Keep the chatter to a minimum, the leader spoke, a middle-aged man who admired weapons. The party consisted of four individuals. Excuse me, the leader called. How may I be of service? from the counter, he teleported. -how d-did you, that sudden drop in pressure caused them to shudder. What was that? the boy asked. Sorry about that, Staxius apologized, -a force of habit, dont mind me, the voice gentle and approachable, the charisma shone. Could I please view this dagger? he pointed at the wall. Sure, the weapon got handed over. Care to exin the specifics and rarity? the man asked intrigued by the make. The weapon you hold is amon-ranked steel dagger. Nothing extravagant, the durability is good, I vouch for its efficiency. I see, the eyes doubtful, -do you have any way of proving the durability you speak of, I dont wish to be ripped off... a fair assessment. Care to join me outside? Staxius asked. Okay...? each one stared with confusion. Hey, the girl whispered, -dont you think hes hot? Shut up you idiot, the boy fired back quickly. Im guessing youre training those two to be adventurers? he pointed at the boy and girl. You assumed right, the leader confirmed. Well, he smiled, -keep your eyes on this, a beautiful and gentle motionter, the weapon was thrown at immense speed. The air pressure rattled the ground around, the customer who stood were scared, the amount of wind-generated was unbelievable. *Dark-Arts, Magical Barrier,* a snapter, the shop keeper appeared on the other side of the road and stopped said weapon. It didnt even take a second. As you can see, he reappeared before the leader, -the weapon ispletely fine, steam came off the de. Okay.... The man stood in shock, w-well take it, he stuttered. Good choice, the de was handed over. Ouch, he yelped for it was boiling hot. Chapter 194 Chapter 194: Opening Holy shit, said the boy in amazement. Leader, the girl called, -theres no way that man is just a shop keeper, her eyes lit with admiration. I must say hes powerful, replied the forth member, a warrior with a rather buff body. Youre right, he mumbled, Staxius headed inside to prepare the bill. How much is the dagger? after him, the leader followed, the others were too perplexed to window-shop. Their eyes were glued on the guy in charge of Pandora. Id normally take 350 silver, the daggerid on the main counter where potions were disyed. Seeing I sort of went overboard with that demonstration, the tip of the de was chipped a little, -Ill take 50 silver off the price and throw in a sheath, he replied with a smile. Theres no need to go so far, the leader could not believe how courteous the man was. ..... No need to worry, he reassured the party, -tell me for whom it belongs? the eyes wandered from person to person. The boy and girl could not believe their eyes, usually, from past experience with merchants C theyd try anything to get a few more coins C this man was different. Its for me, sir, the girl spoke out. I see, he leaned closer, -give me a moment, Ill see what I can do, a quick trip to the backroomter. Here, a red-colored sheath with a rose engraved on the leather strap. Surely you jest, said the warrior, -the price of that sheath alone must rival the weapon, he spotted good quality leather in there. Id charge extra, with a smile, -since todays our big opening; Id like to make it special for the first few customers. Thank you so much, her eyes lit with excitement. There you go youngdy, he handed over the weapon, -a quick visit to the cksmith should fix that little chip atop. Thanks for being so nice to us, the leader bowed and happily handed over 325 as opposed to 300 silvers. I appreciate the thought, Staxius spoke, -but keep the 25 silvers and give the young-ones a treat on my part. Also, if you could spread the word a little, then it would be greatly appreciated. The man could not but ept the generosity being shown. Thanks for everything sir, Ill make sure toe backter, the party left, unknown but having made a good impression C it would not be thest of them. I should really keep my powers in check, he chuckled and kept the coins in a safe. Considering those two items were rejects by Arda, I doubt theyll notice the quality. Dwarven craftsmanship is far superior to anyone on Hidros C guess it was wise to start this business after all. The initial price he bought those items were 750 copper for the dagger and 300 for the sheath. All and all, it was a profit. The amount put in the shop was around 4300 gold for everything from materials for potions to all the items in the shop. With the adventuring guild now fully active C Kniq gained more recognition whilst on quests. People were happy to see them in action. The emblems and patches hadnt been delivered yet; the crew went on quests without much gear. They needed to stock up but were busy. Their bnce totaled at 1500 gold from all the questing. A good start for a beginner group. Slowly but surely, as promised by the first party C people began to visit Pandora out of curiosity. Many didnt buy at first, most were on edge with the recent fraud of fake potions going around. Luckily, the certification from the magical guild and the badge proving the status as an Alchemist, some were tempted to try out themon potions. It reached two in the afternoon, so far, only ten potions were sold. Slow and steady progress, he relished every moment. Having more time to focus on things rather than staying out on the field. No more fighting and threatening people for a while C he let loose and dug deep into rity to find out more about theposition of a relic ss scroll. Dead end after dead end, the process was meticulous. The time now was three, many parties returned from their quests. A good opportunity to earn attention for Pandora. independent parties without a guild headed directly to the main guild to im their reward. In case of being inside a guild, the party would head to their guilds headquarters instead. The quest would be submitted by the leader or co-leader, a strenuous process but none cared. After taking their cut, the ones responsible forpleting said mission was rewarded. Any loot would be firste first serve; none had the right to argue with the party leader for he would decide to whom the prize would go. Now this is a new shop, tis was good fortune that the street on which Pandora sat was one frequented by adventurers going out from the alternate exits. The bell rung, two hooded men walked in. From their apparel, rogues. Oh look, one tall and skinny pointed at the adamantite armor. Shiny, the other, short and chubby replied. Shopkeeps, how much for this armor? the tall one asked. Check the price-tag, Staxius fired back without tact. Damn, they stuttered. I appreciate the business but do make it quick, Staxius urged. Fine... the tall man sighed, -how about you gimmie one of those lock-picks, he pointed. 100 copper per pick, Staxius walked over and took them from the little carton box. Ill take all of them, he smiled, the eyes shady and intent malicious. That would be 2 silver, he replied and packed the box. Awesome, the short one eximed, -I cant believe shop still sell these. Thanks for the business, being rogue and all, Staxius didnt care C all who walked through those doors were after something. Rarely here at this time of day, Staxius didnt realize how frequently this road was used. People walked and admired the new shop. Some walked in to check out the product and left. Rumors about the adamantite armor spread. It was a thing of wonder; many were amazed. At that time, Pandora was the only shop with full armor in the capital. Good afternoon, he greeted with a smile, the aura and charisma made a good impression on every single person who came. At around six, the shop closed. For the first day of business, a few umon potions and twomon scrolls were sold. All the activity and selling record was kept in a book, there was also a few arrows and a short sword. All and all, it was a good first day. Master, the door opened, -how was the first day? Avon rushed in with excitement. Its been pretty good so far, he smiled. With that visage, I was scared youd have scared people away, Adete who slept on his head during the whole day awoke. Cut it out, he spoke without much thought. Pandora, Achilles murmured, -Master, did you know it hails from a story from my realm? Yes, he replied, -the girl who opened a box to release evil and find hope inside, quite a good story, the tone nonchnt. Damn, Vi spoke, -look at that sword, she stared at Dragonrend. Look at this armor, Deadeyes called, -ADAMANTITE, he yelled. Those are the best items I got so far, he headed over to where they stood. Dont forget the price tag, Avon proudly disyed how much it was worth. I guess that was where you were for thest two days? Vi presumed. Correct, he replied with a nod. -why not discuss the details of todays quest at the headquarters. Its so far away though, Avonined. Just follow me, once, inside the back room, the portal took them straight to Rosenvan. Guess the portal room is ready as well, Deadeyes could not believe how much was happening. His guild leader kept on impressing the marksman over and over again. I wont ask for a report or anything like that, all sat inside room two, the leisure room,-the reason why youre here was so that the portal could register each of your mana. From now on, ess from here and to the shop is given to all. Do with it as you wish, any loot and junk can be dumped over there. Surely you havent called us here just to trigger that portal? Vi knew something was up. Youre right, he sighed. -I need everyone to strip down, the voice monotonous. What...? the girls stared at one another whilst Avon covered up both his chest and private region, Deadeyes on the other hand already began to take off his top. Deadeyes, stop, Staxius ordered. He halted before the pants could be unbuckled. I phrased it wrong, I need you guys to undress and take your own measurements. This is a gift from me, custom made armor. State what kind, what material and what sort of enchantments. Pandora will take on the order, consider this a publicity stunt. You cant be serious... Vi thought that it would only put a strain on him. The guilt of ruining the jacket he brought from Iqeavea still loomed. I wont take no for an answer, papers slid across the table. Put your sizes, what kind of armor is needed and any specifics. Ill do the enchantments personally, he stood,-you better get to it. We do have an amazing guild leader, Achilles mumbled. Yeah we do, Deadeyes could not believe it. Custom made items, magic ones. Trying to buy one of those could have cost a fortune. But as would luck have it, Staxius was generous when it came to spending money on people deemed worthy. No matter the cost, anything that would make said person grow stronger was well worth the price. Care to exin where youve been all day? Staxius asked, thendscape outside felt as if heaven. The stars, so close to the sky C it was unimaginable, a dreame to reality. Snoozing on your head, the answer direct and udylike. Master, a few minutes went by, -here, one by one, each came into the hallway and handed over the paper. Let me see, he read for Deadeyes first, the man wanted light armor. Onefortable for a long periodying on the ground, more emphasis was put on the helmet. He requested goggles and items that would be essential for a sniper. Second, came Avon, the spirit wanted but only one thing, a uniform simr to what Staxius wore. Third came Achilles, since her body was invincible the only request was some light armor and emphasis on her footwear. Her sole weaknessid in the ankle. Weapon wise, an improvement on the sword Staxius brought back. Fourth came Vi, she didnt demand anything specific. The only thing written on the paper was; another jacket. You guys are hopeless, the head shook in disappointment. -Ive got an idea. A quick pauseter, -rather than armor, how about uniforms? ... silence followed. Thats a great idea, Deadeyes advocated, -light and easy to move. Not to mention that there will be possibilities to add on equipment rather than wear heavy armor. Yes, Vi liked the idea, -we can have the leather jacket you brought over. Nothing beats the aura given off when a group of people walks in wearing the same outfit, with a smile, -Ill shall get the preparations ready; you guys are dismissed for today. Inspiration hit C alone in the office he drew. Long boots with pants that will go inside thetter. A simple white shirt, a leather jacket. A belt, specially made to hold guns, swords and whatever is necessary. Simple and effective, gantlets for the swordsman, the color scheme would match the same uniform he wore. With that, the ns for the outfits were readied. The day ended, to which he headed back to Arda to stay the night. The tailors were happy to make the shirt. The pants, boots, and jacket would be made by dwarves for it would be infused with Ikahmite. A special ore that had the property of normal thread which could negate up to 90% of magical damage. Those were just the building blocks,yers andyers of other unheard minerals and ore would be used for the other parts. The service didnte cheap since it was a material rare to acquire, the price for each set was 1750 gold. Since it was an order from the king, the price reduced to 750. The wings emblem would be woven into the very core of the jacket, the red felt like blood and white like ashes. That out of the way, the rest of the night was spent in thepany of his family. Chapter 195 Chapter 195: The Military Guild master, Melisa spoke on the phone. A few days had gone by, a report from independent guilds stationed in ustan came in one after the other. Many expedition groups from that part of the continent went missing. Mainly the temporary base near the borders of Totrya. To the south, from afar, people raised concern about a circle that stretched onto kilometers around. A barrier had been erected; poor souls who tried to step in were burnt to a crisp. The situation grew out of hand, monster activity near the forth southern base, increased. At that time, des ends weekly patrol returned home, a party with two promising adventurers C Gurdan and Edward; their party witnessed the destruction of that camp. Eyes filled with misery, nothing could have been done but to return to the capital and report as soon as possible. A vague memory for all was entranced by a fragrance that spread from the source of which was a meteor crash site. Defending the border and sending over scouting groups to search for survivors grew to be difficult. Alright adventurers, stood in the middle of a military outpost, one that safeguarded the southern border named Reforge, a man dressed in uniform. The eyes serious and unforgiving, dark circles from restless nights and cuts over the face C he spoke with a loud voice. It has been a few days since the impact in ustan. As of today, there hasnt been contact with the Updust Camp. We can only presume that theyve been wiped out. As for the adventurers stationed there C the sign doesnt look promising, each word resounded in the people standing. As per order from Raulf with the help of the general C in an attempt to not lead young warriors to their death. Each party who wanted to be stationed near the border in quest of fighting and getting stronger had to be assigned to different toons. Those were done to their own discretion, he whomanded Reforges outpost was a Lieutenant in the army. One famed for his long experience serving in the mainnd, a man born in Hidros. At first, this limit of freedom proved to be less than desirable. Adventurers tried hard to protest but orders came from the Guild-Master himself. Various outposts were located around at key-point near the border. Saving Oxshield, the heart and brain of Hidros was a priority. Since the continent was massive C none cared. There were quests to be done everywhere, from small traders town to cities and more, there was never ack of work. However, getting the green light to fight and defend the borders had to be earnt. The warriors had to prove themselves, too many rookies had died worthless death. Thus, the outposts settled. Led by the military under her majestys control C the people could work with a chance of survival. Ever since contact was lost with one Outpost, the whole chain ofmand grew sloppy and ineffective. Without someone in charge of ustans border C nothing could be done. The reason for what happened remained unclear, that part of the map turned into a giant ck-spot. This was the solution to the continent as a whole came to conclude. Six outposts that surrounded Totrya in which a wall, one giant and robust, was to be built. It took a lot of time and still wasntplete. Only a quarter had been built, the rest were barricaded off by temporary magical barriers of which The Order provided. ..... That one quarter linked the first and second outpost. The first one being on the south-west, also known as Ground-zero. The second one, the ce were all came first to fight off the invasion, Reforge. The sheer length of what distance those walls would have to be made was inconceivable. Nevertheless, it was either that or let the beasts enter the realm. Mostly kept hidden from the general populous, that task was assigned to many buildingpanies with direct supervision from the Order. It would take around five years to fullyplete the wall C a long time. Many lives would be lost to see that goal aplished. The first time ofpletion was ten-years, which reduced as morepanies got involved. The more manpower, the quicker the building process. For the time being, a high-tier barrier kept the unprotected border safe. As known by all, the lieutenant spoke, -our duty as adventurers and military officers is to safeguard the builders whomst work day and night toplete Azures wall, a quick pauseter, -since were tight on manpower, 90% of the fighters here will head to Ground Zero. Theres been a call for help, monster activity is running rampant. What about the remainder? a party leader asked. Good question but Id advice for all to remain silent till permission is given to speak, he red at the man who interjected. Scared, the man could not but back down, the officer was scary. The remainder will consist of three parties of which containing four members maximum. You will head to Stonegrove, from there on, new orders will be given there. There are too many inconsistencies; a war is lost if no information is given. Remember people, this is a full out war against those foul beasts. Many of our honorable soldiers and adventurers have died trying to establish a starting point for future generations. Alright, another officer from the military came forth, -Ill call out the party name of who is to head to Stonegrove. Split into two, there were the Royal guards and guards in general C their responsibility was to keep the people safe inside town, cities, and capital. Then there was the military, people trained far harsher than the guards who wielded the sword. The difference between the two factions were weapons, the entire military personal was trained in the ways of fighting with guns as opposed to swords. The influence came from Iqeavea, a concept that was implemented a few years ago. With things as it was now, military and adventurers guild had to work together. There were already a few soldiers C Oxshield never focused on military up to now. The ce had been fairly peaceful, mages were the only protection needed, well was C times had changed. Without a good enough facility to train the fighters, most were sent to the mainnd. Some returned and some earned prestige thus nevering back. When it came to Oxshield, that piece of information never mattered. Their sole job was to guard the borders and not engage in anything else. Tis was the order given C the protection of the province. Thus, was how the invasion of beasts from Totrya was controlled. Not perfect by any means, the intelligent life-forces easily escaped from their prison and raged chaos in the nearby vigers. The nature of which remained unknown. Lieutenant Reinhardt, called an officer dressed in uniform. What is it? sat before a screen, he worked tirelessly to try and figure out what had happened over at Updust Camp. All the adventurers have left for Ground-zero and Stonegrove, the reply quick but filled with doubt. Whats the matter? he picked up on the slight change in tone. I was just wondering how unusual it is for us to be called all the way from the mainnd. I know you were born in Hidros, but most of the other officers are foreign to thisnd. Now system, nothing as borate as the iwia. The people here are without fear, adventurers and the guards are the only sorts of protection avable. Not to mention the separation and distant feeling of each province, this ce isnt united at all, sir, he spoke what many had in their heart. Well, the screen switched off, -Hidros has always been weird and filled with confusion. They live in an era different from the rest of the world. Theres no word to describe it apart from chaotic. I wont say its a bad thing C our job is to guard the walls that are being built. Orders are to stay out of danger and let the warriors do their job. We only but provide guidance, he replied with a smile. I love my continent, their culture and everything that makes it Hidros, lets just focus on what we can do to help the populous. In the distance, the sun rose C the meeting was held early in the morning. A call for back-up came from one of the three outposts inside ustan, the one after Updust. The adventurers in charge of that area sent over a party of three people to inform the guild. Good job on surviving the trip back home, Diane replied with a smile. Immediately, Melisa took charge and informed Raulf who returned to the castle. I see, thanks for reporting, the phone hung, he who sat inside the office with assistants all in front, lowered his gaze. Guild master? one of the assistants called, -Is there something the matter? she asked. Matter of fact, the voice saddened, yes, all who worked turned to hear what happened. One of the military outposts has gone silent. We just got news from a party who ran all the way here. It took around five to six days for the news to arrive. Communication is cut off from that area, nothing, a grey-spot. Theres also a call for back-up, the message delivered, he thought tirelessly. Reaching out to a top-tier guild would be the better choice though that process will take a lot of time, the same assistant voiced. Well need a small party that is strong and doesnt have much influence yet, another suggested. We could just contact Kniq, the first assistant muttered nonchntly. Thats not a bad idea, he smiled, -get of hold of them, and ask specifically for Staxius Haggard. Well need someone strong to provide back-up, to which the main-guild was notified. It hadnt been eight in the morning and an immediate summons from the guild was issued. Sound asleep inside Pandora, the door shook violently. Every morning, he yawned and teleported downstairs. Staxius Haggard? a man dressed elegantly asked. Yes? he replied with a confused tone. The guild master has asked for your presence, do head over to the guild as quick as possible, the message delivered, the door closed. What is it thats so urgent, he thought and got ready. In the same fashion, the rest of the party were personally contacted. Care to exin all themotion? Vi asked, it took around an hour for everyone to arrive. Sat in a meeting room, Diane and Melisa. Theres an urgent request that requires your intervention, Melisa spoke to which a clickter, a video yed. Raulf gave a summary of the duty at hand. Once over, -basically we lost contact with an outpost and you need us to go provide backup? Staxius concluded. I hate how you just condense all that information into a simple sentence, Diane clicked her tongue. But thats basically it, she sighed. Are you going to take on the quest? Melisa asked with a subtle voice. Staxius thought and stared at the rests faces. Please Staxius, this is urgent. We know not what has happened. There may be more at y than what it seems, a private message yed. Lets do it, Vi spoke. Im down, Deadeyes added. If people are in need, then I shall give my best, Achilles proimed, a sentence worthy of a hero. ustan here wee, Avon jumped. Lets go fight some people, Adete whispered, -Im dying to see blood flow, she chuckled. On one condition, Staxius voiced. Which is? Diane asked with a skeptical tone. Give me a day to prepare and I want for Diane to start with what we agreed earlier on the phone. Meet me at our headquarters after youre done with work C a phone call shall suffice. None knew what he referred to. Understood, the eyes rolled, -Ille byter in the day, the head shook slowly. Then its final, Kniq formally epts the quest of providing back-up to Fusefall Rock, a seal of approvalter, the party left. Alright people, stood outside the guild, Staxius spoke. Its time to stock-up, go where is necessary but do prepare. Ill be at the shop, if theres anything you require, doe by. I may even give a discount. As you wish, Vi took charge. Well meet tomorrow at Pandora, he finished and headed out. Six outposts under the control of the military with one unresponsive, the eyes nk, -this should be interesting. Chapter 196 Chapter 196: Auics demeanor A request from Raulf. It hasnt even been a week since Kniq became an official guild, rather than teleporting, Staxius chose to walk. The destination was the hotel where Auic spent most of her time. It does strike me as odd that an outpost would just vanish. I did have that nostalgic feeling, the same from when everything changed. I wonder if its all rted, time was barely nine, people rushed over to work. Youve opened the shop to only leave for another quest... Adete spoke, she sat annoyingly near his forehead. The legs dangled and purposefully hit his nose and cheeks. It does seem stupid to open up for business then take-off, it was weirdly amusing. Guess thats the way of my life, always chaotic, the hotel came in view. What brings you here? a girlish voice asked. Cant Ie by and pay a visit? he replied casually. Sure you can, but I need to head off now, Ill see youter, without time wasted, Lizzie scurried off. Wait up, another voice came from behind, this time it was Auic. Staxius stood in the reception-hall, those two were always up to something. People around red, a demi-human and a brat; not apparent but present, prejudice. ..... Its those two again, in the waiting area, people whispered, -I know right, always creating a ruckus this early in the morning. Im alreadyte as is. Auic, let me go, Lizzie urged, both now stood outside. Curious, Staxius followed. But you forgot lunch, Auic held a box, the cheek flushed and breathing heavy, Lizzie always awoke with a lot of energy. Sorry, the girl winked then ran off. That girl... I swear, a faint mumbled which turned into fear. Her posture slouched, piercing gazes made the body shrivel, it was as if trying to erase her presence. So this is how morning starts, a deep voice came from behind, one soothing. S-sorry, without looking up, Auic tried to slip inside. Isnt it a bit rude to ignore people? Staxius asked and grabbed her arms, the voice unimpressed. No response came, the eyes shut and body squeezed, her feet moved nervously, sweat could be seen dripping. Just how badly is this girl affected, witnessing all those emotions flow through her C it hit just how much Avon cared. Someone who was rejected all her life, tortured and sold, it was to be expected. However, sob-stories didnt work with him, Auic, its me, he shook her arm, -better snap out of it, the voice serious, her eyes opened. M-majesty, a sigh of relief, her posture rxed, -what b-brings you here? she asked, the nervousness didnt go, people continued to re. I just came to pay a little visit, he replied, the voice unchanging, -on second thought, he red back at the people. The sheer intensity discouraged the rivaling stares, why not take a walk with me? O-okay... reluctantly, she followed. Silence slowly tookmand, the walk continued till Pandora came in sight, itsted around half an hour. Listen, he broke the ice, -theres something I need to tell you, they walked side by side though her gaze remained at the floor. I know the hardships that youve gone through. I wont say I understand but... he looked over, she still kept her gaze downward, -well be going on an urgent quest soon. Will Avon be participating? she stared up, the eyes filled with concern. Yes, Kniq as a whole will be going on said expedition, the door unlocked, -this is why Ive made a decision, he entered, the door closed behind. Either stay here and work for your stay or return to Arda. A noble girl must know the implications and repercussions of living off someone else. Now I dont want to say youre a burden C not at all, the tone filled with sincerity, -but its not right. I dont want a noble to turn into such a pitiful creature. Theres a difference between leaning on someone for support and freeloading, she followed him into theb area where papers were subconsciously set for another day of work, -thus I ask this not as a king but a friend, what do you want to do? the voice friendly andforting. ... she wanted to speak but held back, her hands trembled. So much trouble, it was hard to watch how much she hated herself. Listen up, a fierce voice spoke, -either say what is in thy mind or get the hell out of here, harsh but direct, Adete felt the anguish. I- she stopped. SPEAK UP, Adete screamed to which Auic pped herself. I want to stay here! she tried to scream but the soft nature of her voice refused, It sounded adorable as opposed to serious. Good, Staxius smiled, -starting tomorrow, Ive appointed someone toe tutor in the ways of being a secretary. I need an assistant to help, the gaze stern, -remember why you were brought here in the first ce? her eyes lit, -thats right, its to work. I u-understand b-but the way people stare, its so cold and unforgiving. I cant do anything, the memories tie me down, hard as I may try, my mind refuses to let me go. Always bound by the past, swallowed by darkness, I thought Avon could be the one to save me... tears formed, -but even with all the help given, I cant do anything, heavy sobs followed. No need to be harsh, the voice understanding, -I was wrong to put you in a diforting situation. Dealing with all those fiends regrly, he thought,-I guess that was selfish on my part. I thought youd be alright, a nceter, -I was solely mistaken, he apologized. Once again, Auic went silent, tears flowed, the body knelt and posture as if begging C no dignity nor pride, confidence was a lost cause. How about this, after a few minutes of considerationter, -what if we bought a house. One all the members of Kniq could share? a blunt proposal. Alright, he stood, -Ive made up my mind. Were going to buy a house, the eyes nk, the first step to making Auic feel weed and wanted was to have a home. Away from all the hate and prejudice. 5700 gold the current bnce. A pauseter, -Auic, could you please open the shop downstairs. Theres no need to answer to customers, just open it and sit behind the counter, Ille in a few minutes. A-alright... she stood and headed downstairs. What are you thinking? Adete asked. I forgot I have to pay for the uniformster, its going to cost 3000 gold. I havent clearly thought this through. Buying a house is a stupid idea and for the sake of a girl, are you stupid? Adete voiced strongly. No, its a good investment. Not short but long term. A ce we know is safe and without spy and others trying to pry, soon after a phone call was made. The process of finding the perfect home would be long. Nevertheless, Cake was assigned to the case. Using her connections, it would take at least one week before any good offers came up. Whilst on the phone, Diane was also contacted. Alright, Ill take it from here, he voiced. Do you mind if I stick around and watch? Auic asked. Sure, the day began. Time went on, none came by, a slow day. Though it gave time to think, -six outposts in which a lieutenant or higher rank is assigned. Its unlikely that this call for help could be an ambush. The ogre attack and recent incident dont feel as if mere coincidence. The time now reached noon, Auic, he called, -were shutting down for today. Curtains pulled, open sign turned to closed, she worked fairly quickly. Since were going on an expeditionter, he signaled her to follow, -over here, they entered the office. Ill make you a deal, they stood before the window. Theres a bedroom inside Pandora, one secluded and fairly safe. I saw the stares people gave earlier today. Dont worry, she interjected, -Ill manage. Even if people despise me, Im in charge of taking care of Lizzie. Shes an airhead who will rush headfirst into anything, she smiled, -its alright, I may be weak, shy, and miserable, the eyes changed from woeful to confident, -but I can also be reliable. I was trained by her majesty the queen. Todays talk helped, without a conscious effort to change, my past will continue looping without end. Impressive, the tone casual, -either way, your training to bing a worthy assistant will be hosted here. The teacher should be here any minute. *Ding,* the timing could not have been any better. Wee to Kniqs headquarters, the door opened, Diane stoodpletely perplexed by how elegant and pristine the interior was. Surely you jest, in no way can one such as thou afford this level of luxury? she walked in almost scared to step on the carpet. Must I state my title out loud? the voice formal and courteous. Its hard to believe youre a King at times, she sighed and sat in the meeting room. Well thats the truth and nones going to change that fact, the idle chatter ended. This is who I want to be trained, he pointed at Auic who sat far away, before stating the obvious, shes a demi-human to which I presume should not be a problem? No, not really, Diane stood and headed over to thedy. Instantly, both spoke, it seemed as if they were old friends. Guess girls are better suited to one another. Ill notify the receptionist about the daily visits, Staxius stood, -do take care, Im entrusting her to you, Diane, be sure to not disappoint, the door closed. As said, the people downstairs were notified. That out of the way, preparations for the journey could nowmence. First came transport, Void would have been fine if only it was for one person. Luckily, Rosespire was perfect C a few minutes of teleporting from shop to shop. Hidden in an alley, a business that rented vehicles. One purposefully hidden for it was part of the underground. Jason kindly referred the address C to which Staxius took full advantage. In the end, for the price of 150 gold, an armored beast was rented. Onerger than a car but smaller to a truck. Perfect for off-road and carrying a lot of people with supplies. Said vehicle would be delivered tomorrow at Pandora. The connections made came in handy, both in the open and underground. Better check up on the uniforms, after returning to the shop, it was time to head to Arda. Tharis got fixed and improved, 3000 gold pieces paid for four uniforms. A heavy-price tag that was well worth it. Not needing anything fancy, after meeting X and Eira, they spend the next two hours bonding. I might be gone for a day or two, even a week depending on how grave the situation is,st words said before leaving. See youter, they waved and wished for good fortune. Done, he breathed, loose ends tied, people informed, he was ready to leave for ustan. Not wanting to take items away from the shop which would result in a loss, he made another batch of potions and scrolls. Thus, the day continued till night came. The party never paid a visit. Adete continued to pester, all and all, the day was productive. Tomorrows the big day, tucked in bed, Staxius rested. The first quest as a guild. Cant wait to see what awaits us. Without much help, sleep overpowered consciousness. Things near Azures walls didnt look great. The first outpost; Ground-zero suffered great damage. People were eaten, some wed to death and others burnt by witches. Many stood back and watch asrades and good fighters died. It grew overwhelming, a distress signal was sent to the other outposts. However, none could return a favorable response. For the sake of the citizens, many fought until death came. A noble and dignified way to go out. Chapter 197 Chapter 197: Twins Morning people, a new day rose, Staxius stood before Pandora. As ordered the day prior, Kniq waited with bags filled with equipment and supplies. The facial expression spoke but one thing, they were ready for anything. Morning guild leader, they replied at the same time, it felt like a wave. Before we leave, the door to the shop opened, -Ive got supplies that need to be distributed, he walked, they followed. What about transport? Avon asked intently. I presume were going on horseback? Deadeyes guessed. Here, he stopped, on the shop counterid four boxes, silver with each ones name engraved atop, -please take one and change. The boys will stay here, while the girls are to head upstairs, for the past few days, his voice and tone fluctuated heavily. Adjusting to the new host took a bit of time and effort. Now, it felt second nature, the voice returned to how it was before the changes. Monotonous, without feeling and unreadable. Staxiuss facial expression also subsided, nothing good nor bad, he returned to normal. On it, they replied, picked-up the individual cases and dispersed. ..... -Sure is heavy, Avonmented to which theyughed. Staxius didnt pay attention. A conversation on the phone took the focus away. Yes, he spoke without paying heed, the room grew empty, -Im ready to pay, can you bring the vehicle? As you wish, sir, the reply quick, the phone hung. I wonder how much he paid? Achilles asked; the cases opened C it was as if staring into a treasure chest. Each came with instructions and neatly ced inside a red-colored interior. Holy... Vi stared in amazement, -are you serious? her smile could not be contained. A few minutes went by, Staxius waited patiently outside the shop. A rambling in the distance distinguished itself. What a beast. Is that even a car? Adete asked. No, he replied, -thats a military-grade transport vehicle. Dont ask how I managed to procure such a machine, Ive no clue from where or when it came. Lord Staxius? the driver stepped off, a tiny fellow with a mask covering the face. Over here, he called and waved gently. Awesome, the tiny-man came closer, -heres the key, any damage will be added as an extra cost. Better take care of this baby, he smirked, -tis armored with plenty of space for a squad of eight or more. Ill be careful, the cash handed over, -no need to worry, the voice monotonous, no read could be made on the intent. Thanks for the business, Shadow, with a smile the man took off. The speed at which he ran was impressive, dust from the dirty street lifted with each step taken. How can someone always manage to find such weirdoes? Talk about irony, the hand grabbed Adetes head, -youre the biggest one of all, her eyes stared menacingly. Let me go, waling and swearingter, Adete was freed from the grasp. How many times do I have to say to not treat me like a doll, angry, she hovered and stood atop his head to which she stomped. No response, rather, the focus changed to examine the rented beast. The man spoke true when he said the beast was rare. Just look at the size of this thing, he did circles around, rge, fairly low to the ground, massive wheels, windows that seem to be sturdy enough to handle a barrage of attacks, impressed, he took a step back and admired. The head-light upfront seemed as if two eyes staring off into the distance, their gaze said,e close and well destroy you. That sorts out the details about transport, Achilles voiced as if to anger Avon. Yeah, yeah... the spirits voice grew distant. Master, Vi called, -were ready, she smiled, the rest stood in line. Boots that reach just shy below the knee for thedies and ones that went above the ankle for the men. The pants, one dark-grey with ck stripes along each side. On the waist, a leather belt strapped around the legs and back. It was fixed so that it could not be moved, there was space for a gun, sword, potions, and anything required. The top, a ck shirt made of special fibers, the emblem embroidered on the cor. An optional amber-colored scarf was given to which only Avon and Vi wore. On top of the shirt, a jacket, one grey with the wings on upfront and at the back. Looking good, Staxiusmented. The party stood, the outfits reflected their resolves I cant believe that each one of these items is custom built and serve different purposes, Deadeyes added. Its not that great, there are slight differences for each one C should not be much of a problem, the leader ended the conversation. Guess its off to ustan, Avon voiced with sparkles, -Im sitting up front with master, without a second lost, the seating arrangement got decided. Alright people, Staxius interrupted the would-be argument about who sat up front, the look on their faces revealed more than they thought. Load up the equipment and weapons, he ordered C the back opened, a ce were additional people could sit. The capacity upfront was three on the first and four on the back then came the storage space. The three up front would be, Staxius, Avon, and Vi. Deadeyes and Achilles reluctantly epted the back seats. I was able to make 25 Common potions, 5 Umon and 4 Rare. For scrolls, I only managed, 8 Common, 4 Umon and 2 Rare. Weapon wise, Ive got Tharis and thats about it. No swords, Dragonrend seems the viable option but... cant mix business with my life. Either I have to pay myself to not lose in the long run, a conundrum, -whatever, Ill just make due. Mana injected, the vehicle came to life, the shop closed and blocked off by a barrier spell from Undrar. Lets go, Avon pointed forward, Adete remained on the shoulder, the two at the back had more ce than imagined whilst Undrar stared out the window. *Driing,* before they advanced, a phone call. Hello? he answered. Good, Melisas voice, -you havent left, she seemed relieved. Could youe by the guild before leaving? she asked for a small detour that would take a couple of minutes. Going by how much the breathing is uneven, I guess its urgent, the beast came to life, the phone hung and they were off to the guild. Cake was given the freedom to n out their next move. If anything came up, anything urgent and life-threatening, a nk message would suffice. A distress signal both agreed over the phone C one that Staxius had to abide without a second thought. Look at that... the beast came through town, the name given was RFS, no particr meaning nor exnation, just RFS. I wonder whos inside, adventurers who headed to the guild were stupefied. Something as impressive as that vehicle made all envious. I think theyre here, Melisa said as whispers ran rampant from the street and into the building. That obnoxious idiot, Diane rolled her eyes. The RFS stopped, the party stepped off. Whats the matter? they walked in tandem, from the outfits to the mannerism. Led by Staxius, Kniq walked, rather than join with others to speak and socialize, each members face remained stern and focused. That emotion came from following the leader, Staxius Haggard, his presence made all want to give their best C the man had done many things to help whether with ulterior motives or not. All had the utmost respect, both as a strong individual and a friend. Sorry for calling all of a sudden, Melisa took charge, -but we received new orders, youre to take these two, she pointed at a pair of twins. ck hair, brown eyes, tanplexion, the face well sculpted with freckles. They seemed young, around the age of sixteen, -since they were the ones who informed us about the incident. Youre to take them both in thy journey. A nce from the leader, the eyes pierced through their soul. The sisters slowly backed away. Sadly, there was supposed to be more of them, the assistants voice grew distant, -an incident happened to which theyre in medical care. Honestly, the voice neutral, -Ive but one question, Go ahead, Diane joined the fray. Am I going to have to babysit these two or can they handle themselves? a fair question, he continued to re at the girls. Theyre both Tier Seven C Sapphire, Diane voiced proudly. Good, the voice unimpressed, -listen, he leaned, -Im doing this because the guild asked us too. In no way am I responsible for your life, tier-seven should be able to fight on their own. Hold me back, killing intent oozed slightly, -and I wont blink twice before ending your life myself. Did you just hear him... the people around grew suspicious, their guards raised C all heard what Staxius said. Who does he think he is? subtle but present, they were all on edge. Thats enough intimidation, Vi held his shoulder. Do as you wish, without care, he walked out as if all who stood were nothing but pebbles on the road. Sister, one of the twins called. What is it sister? the other asked. That man is interesting, Yes, hes scary, it grew confusing. Hey girls, dont worry about what my brother said. Thats just the kind of man he is, Vi spoke as if a big sister, her voice gentle and caring. -Im Vi, to which she introduced the rest of Kniq. Now thats how a leader should act, the rest cheered. Im Emma Lymsey, the first girl spoke. And Im Emmy Lymsey, the second girl added. Were the Lymsey sisters, they spoke as if one. Since twins, it would be hard to know who was who C however, Emma had a beauty mark on the right side of her upper lip whilst Emmy had one on the left side of her lip. Not to mention their hair was the same but inverted. Emma had her hair parted on the right as opposed to Emmy whos was on the left. Each wore light armor C but with different colored chest tes. Emmas was blue while Emmy was pink. Rather than pants, the girl had shorts of which their legging reached the thigh. Thanks for answering thest-minute demand, Melisa bowed, Diane gave a thumbs up. From whence they came, Kniq returned. Were ready to go, Undrar spoked, the two new passengers sat behind with Deadeyes and Achilles. You two at the back, Staxius spoke, it took the twins by surprise, -did the guild give any specifics to where we should go? Yes, Emma spoke, the tone a little shaken up. They told us to head to Reforge, Emmypleted the sentence. The RFS came to life, the engine made the machine vibrate, the amount of power under those wheels could make anyone feel inferior. Here they go, from inside the guild, Melisa spoke with a ray of hope in her eyes. Lets hope that Staxius doesnt kill the lieutenants, Diane added in jest, -theyre pretty annoying. Thus, the quest began. Meanwhile, at the castle, Raulf and the Queen spoke. They discussed about the threat that Kreston might pose in the near future. With the announcement of Syphons apostle, it was bound to create a problem. None knew what was happening in that province, a mystery to all. At the rate things advanced, the logical conclusion came to was that if Kreston had a n in mind, it would take at least a few months before getting ready. Plenty of time to prepare. Not to mention the alliance with Arda, Gallienne could rest a little easy. Staxius gave his word as the Protector of that kingdom, one worth its weight in gold. X had the same feeling C scouting parties were sent to search for a suitable ce to establish amon town. A neutral zone where Gallienne could establish an embassy. A town with the sole purpose of slowly making the populous eptant of humans C to show that behind those cruel hearts, thereid more people whomst had affection towards others. Chapter 198 Chapter 198: Onwards Get in cover, a voice yelled, chaos raged throughout the field. Spells, gunfire, and skills materialized and used all over. The air reeked of gunpowder, blood, and death. The awful stench from when a monster died lingered around. A tiny whiff sufficed to turn the strongest of stomachs upside down. FIGHT ON MEN, atop the wall, a man screamed. Armed with a cannon, all could not but turn to him for inspiration. -FIRE, he ordered, a st followed by which three evolved wolves exploded into flesh and blood. Lets go! with the few people left on the battlefield, fatigue had overwhelmed many. Despite this, the words from that man gave a spark of energy, a ray of hope. With Captain Elmer as backup C we neednt fear, soaked in sweat and other bodily fluids C the adventurers kept on fighting. HISS, the sun rose C the monsters retreated without a second thought. All faced away from their enemies and ran, the suns heat proved to be a weakness of the beasts which fed on the darkness. Their prowess and aggressivity lessened during the day though there was the exception to that rule. KILL THEM ALL, on the field, a reckless boy ran with a sword in hand. Three goblins faced away and exposed their backs. Someone STOP HIM, from atop, Elmer shouted but none could do anything. It took a second for the boy to die. Death by a wolf who turned enraged and went on a killing spree. Retreat, the order was given, if only It had been earlier, that boy would have lived to see another day. This was what the survivors thought. ..... We survived another night, the captains emotions lowered, he became tamer. At the cost of 20% of our forces, a soldier who held a tablet and wore sses spoke. Youre right, he sighed, the posture stern but facial expression disappointed, -I dont know how well manage to hold out for five years, lifts were dropped for those who couldnt climb up the wall with magic or special abilities. Day time meant construction, -all whove sustained major injuries are to be sent to the medical camp, behind each word resided authority backed by experience and knowledge. The rest is to head over to the construction site C transportation is already stationed. Take that time to rest and recover, breakfast will be served on transit. Understood, sir, tired and broken, the adventurers could but obey orders. This was the price paid to have the opportunity to join the military camps. The boy who died earlier lost his family to goblins from what I heard, rumors spread, many grieved silently. Crying out loud would only make the dense atmosphere unbearable. All knew the implications, grit and endure C for a better future. Just look at that mess, the people who fought left, the captain and his assistant remained atop the wall, -bodies of young people who tried to amount to something in life. It brings shame for me to send all those fighters to their deaths at night. Its not like they dont know the implications C signing your own death certificate, heroes amongst heroes, another night survived, the time hade to return to the main camp. One far from the wall, protected behind smaller barriers in case of a breach. Status about the request for backup? both walked inside Ground-Zeros main base, military officers stood and held rifles. Faces filled with regret, most hid behind a stoic demeanor. The other camps have formally denied the call for help. The reason isck of man-power, the reply didnte as a surprise. All we can hope for is that construction of our wall is aplished as soon as possible, they now sat inside his office. The builders estimate that the final touches shouldst another three to four days. The structure is finished, magic andst-minute adjustments are what stands before us. I know Sergeant Jen, he answered, -I know, we just need to hold for four days then Ground-zero will be protected, With the number of fighters as low as is, we can hope tost for two days max. Well at the current rate. Its frightening to see how the attack suddenly changed from spread out to us. From the border between Arda and Oxshield to Ground-zero then Reforge, the main skeleton had been built. The first part waspleted months ago, the focus was changed to a check-point between the first two outposts. Tis was where many foes focused their assault. To keep the fighters from focusing on said checkpoint, the newly built wall at Ground-zero was targeted. Lets hope for the best, once the second checkpoint is built, our defenses will be increased. Then the builders can focus on the other part of the project. Its a critical stage, we need as much help as humanly possible, the conversation ended to which the captain went back to deciding who would spearhead the defenseter at night. Messages and reports were ryed through the militarywork. Organized and efficient, the seamlessly wless system was broken by that unknown grey spot. As predicted, Ground-zero suffered most of the damage. Nevertheless, hope reigned yet again, the message took a bit of time to arrive, but Reforge sent over 90% of its forces to help. The good news rekindled the captains spirit. This looked great for Ground-zero but Reforge would take a hit. A gamble from Lieutenant Reinhardt about monsters focusing on the second checkpoint. It left the second outpostpletely defenseless. Any idea to when well reach our destination? Vi asked, the RFS had been on the road since eight in the morning. The time now was two in the afternoon. Cant we take a break? Avon asked. Theres a vige close by, Emma suggested. Yes, over there, Emmy pointed. The journey would take another two days before reaching the destination. Lucky was it that roads were built for that very purpose. As opposed to the northern area, ever since the walls were built, people decided to pack up and move farther up the province to other viges and towns. The closest city was to the west. A ce rtively quiet and out of the way, the name; Vaka. There should be an inn somewhere around here, Emmy spoke, the RFS stopped. Yes sister, theres one over there, Emma pointed further into the vige. The vehicle was stopped a few meters away from the ce C it would bring unnecessary attention and cause problems for the citizens. Will you be apanying us, master? Avon asked to which Staxius shook his head. Go ahead and do what is needed, were leaving in fifteen minutes sharp, orders given, Kniq walked into town to rest and rx. Not to mention, get food. Hey vampire, Adete spoke, the inside felt empty and hot. What is it? he asked, the eyes closed. Youre not thinking of teleporting the whole unit into Reforge... are you? the voice skeptical, she hovered and stared with doubt. Not to Reforge, he denied, -I could probably do it, however, thatll end up using half of my mana-reserve. I dont want to go into this unprepared, the all-seeing eye activated, -therefore, well only teleport to a ce where the journey will take us a few hours as opposed to another day. I dont want to sit around and drive, since turning, the power of the eyes was tamed. He could urately tell who, what and where a person or anything else was. Found it, a few minutester, -the perfect location, the town of Frehtin. A quaint little ce north of the second checkpoint. Are you positive? Adete checked. Its no problem, he replied, the voice filled with confidence. The short break ended quickly. They returned with filled stomachs and higher moral. Before you enter, Staxius stepped off, the voice serious. The way he behaved seemed unnatural, something was wrong. Before a question could be asked, he spoke, -this might be hard, stomachs might turn upside down but tis necessary. I know not how to lessened the load of this spell on the body, nonchnt, he stepped away. You guys better get in, Adete hovered, Staxius stood a few meters away. Is there anything wrong? Vi asked. Batdy, did something happen? Emma asked. Did something happen, batdy? Emmy added. Nothing to be worried over, get seated already, she replied with a tired tone. Nothing else needed to be said. Each sat with a bit of anxiousness raising from underneath. None knew what the leader thought. The twins were scared out of their minds, the impression made earlier today was powerful. Thankfully, Undrar stepped in to act like a good person in the group. With one ying harsh and the other of thepassionatedy C they were kept in check. Here we go, the eyes closed, a sudden burst in aura enveloped the body, the shirt levitated, from ck to blue C a portal materialized. One exactly the size of the RFS. Alright, from outside, Staxius spoke, a gust of wind spread from the drivers seat. Rather than teleporting back, he sprinted. Hold on tight, the vehicle came to life, after which they drove straight into the portal. A few secondster, it reappeared above a road that led inside the town. Please stop, Emmy begged, Im about to puke, Emma stated, their eyes teared. Barely holding on, they hurled. Not inside the RFS but outside, Staxius teleported the two. The lovely lunch returned to the wilderness. Sadness came forth more than embarrassment, the lovely meal went to waste. Thats a tough one, everyone stepped out, Deadeyes tried hard to keep the stomach in check. Avon and Undrar were unaffected, Achilles could but watch as the food came back up. It seemed as if she pitied the food and not the ones puking. T-thanks f-for helping, Emmy finished, the mouth covered by the disgusting liquid. Were i-in y-your debt, Emma added, both bowed. Youre supposed to be Tier-seven, Staxius approached, the voice unchanging and presence as intimidating as usual. Here, two handkerchiefs were handed over, the twins could not believe. A quick look at the face revealed a man who stared into the distance. Vi, get some water and make them rinse their mouths, nonchnt, he returned to the vehicle. What did I say? she approached with a smile,-I told you my brother is not that bad a person, a winkter, the girls freshen up and returned inside. I do hope the pieces of clothing were thrown? the drive continued. Yes, we threw them, Emma confirmed. Sister took care of them, Emmy added. Those two had a habit of repeating what the other said. A connection shared by twins only, one that went far beyond the realm ofprehension. Are we headed straight for Reforge then? Deadeyes asked. Thats the n, without much thought C they drove past the town. Lieutenant Reinhardt, the same officer who stood close to him earlier yesterday called. What is it Sergeant Jate? the screen shut-off, the time hade to prepare for night as it was now five. Since the fighters were sent away to help defend ground-zero and the scouting mission, she pointed forward, -our site will be opened for monsters to infiltrate. Sadly yes, he voiced, -that is in case their focus turn to us, but I doubt it. Nheless, the connection with Rosespire is established, good news to which the Lieutenant seemed hopeful, -weve got back-uping. Their mission is to provide support to Fusefall. Their first stop is Reforge, the guild master gave new orders. Were to do with them as we please, their mission is to provide support to not only Fusefall but all the outposts. And how strong is this unit? About five people strong, sir, she replied but felt ashamed. Are you serious? heshed out, -only five people, do they take us for fools... the fist clenched, five people to help defend the outposts, how degrading, the face seemed disappointed. It might not be in vain, Jate spoke out, -the man in charge of the party was strongly rmended by the holder of the Divine-de title. Not much is known but rumor has it that the man is a demon. Demon or not, Im doubtful that five individuals can provide any significant change. Chapter 199 Chapter 199: Camp Reforge Day turned to night, the amber-colored sunset in the distance. The growing chill, the impending sense of danger C the various outposts were on high alert. The building crew was done for the day, all retreated to the safety of a makeshift headquarters. The officers in charge stood and watched as adventurers geared up. Another night hade, a fight till daybreak C Ground-Zeros force grew in numbers. Filled with determination, the fighters stood in a row. The same could not be said for Reforge. Alone with a few military personnel, mainly five riflemen and Jate, Reinhardt waited. About five to six kilometers away,id the camp. The wall hadnt been built yet, there were openings from where monsters could enter. Everyone, Reinhardt spoke, the few members with drowsiness on the faces could but pay attention, -tonight we shall be alone, expect no help. Tis a risk with the highest probability of ensuring that Azure is built. As we stand now, fighting even against a mere goblin might endanger our base. Therefore, earlier today, I ordered Sergeant Jate to scatter mines and explosives around key points. They will be utilized only if hordes of ten or more are seen approaching, the way the words were spoken, the way it reluctantly rolled off the tongue C it was obvious that people were going to die. With that out of the way, Ill let the Sergeant take over, he backed-off, thedy came forth. As most have realized by now, the explosives arent remote control. Someone will have to remain on stand-by to trigger in case of an attack. Five explosives for five people, a feeling of dread spread from her outwards. Drowsiness vanished, the riflemen stood, sweat dripped, their fist clenched. Many of them had families and wives waiting back at the maind. Unable to speak out, all they could was to follow orders, even if it meant to give up their lives. I shall assign what area to whom, she walked and handed over notes. The mission will begin in thirty-minutes, go get prepared C youre oursting hope, Good luck soldiers and may the god of war watch over thee, Yes, Mam, they saluted and left in order. A suicide mission, she mumbled and joined back with the lieutenant. Indeed, ourrades are off to their deaths C lets hope the gamble I wagered on pays off. ..... In a simr fashion, the other outposts were ready to fight. Azures wall stood fifteen meters high and eight meters wide. Large and robust, there was no way any monster could get past that shell. A sliver of hope, a bold idea to help future generations. Without a secure path to preserve the citizens; measures had to be taken. Night is here, Emma pointed out. Yes sister, the hour is at hand, Emmy added. Everyone listen up, it had been a few hours since dust set-in. -Were a few minutes away from Reforge, Staxius spoke, -before all this begins, the tone deep, -are you ready for a fight? he referred to the incident, one that caused their defeat. ... silence which meant hesitation, obvious was it that the memory from that battle lingered. Behind the tough actid the uneasiness of not being able to help nor protect people around. Mostly, Achilles was affected, as a hero from another realm C her duty was to always protect the weak. Sadly, that ambush was more than many could have nned for. It wasnt just monsters that were involved C but another entity, one powerful if not stronger than many. I knew it, the voice unchanging, -scars, hesitation, and regrets. those experiences were familiar to him as well. Not being able to help Sprinkles in their time of need, and various others in the past. The regret of not being strong enough to help where it counted. Nevertheless, a light in the distance shone, many lights in fact C a ce inhabited by people, -those feelings are precious. Use it to get better, remember the bitter pain of not being strong enough. Mistakes are meant to be learned from and not fret over, Im saying this as a friend and not the Leader. For better or worse, weve got a quest to aplish and this is the time to do it. Activate number one through three, inside themand office, Sergeant Jate whomst was glued to aputer screen gave orders. Reports came from the soldiers on the field, concurrently, Ground-Zeros area ofbat seemed silent. Weve been had, Reinhardt spoke with regret, -our foe isnt as dumb as we thought, three explosions echoed. -Theres more of theming, the remaining two spoke, the voice shook and fear present. Staring down a barrel, they hid, -Im sorry, but dying without putting up a fight goes against my principle, from a bush, the man stood. Rifle lined up and aimed, he fired, the shots seemed random but each hit without exception. Dontpromise the situation farther, DO AS YOURE TOLD, Jate breathed down their neck, the riflemen werent going to listen. Sir, she turned around, cheeks red from a mixture of emotions. Reinhardt could but shake his head, a message to let the men alone. Bound by orders, thats who we are, he spoke, -nevertheless, if a man chooses to die, let him die how he wants. Far away at the same time, captain Elmer, Jen rushed over the wall, -weve been had, she panted. The attacks up till today was a diversion to change our focus, reports came in from Reforge, Reinhardt gave a summary of what he thought. That fool, Elmer shook his head, -a gamble that didnt pay out, he turned around, the battlefield after the wall was as told C empty without a soul. EVERYONE RET- *BAM,* CAPTAIN, Jen screamed and held out her hand, everything moved in slow motion. A bolder hit the top without anyone noticing. Around two-parties of four died immediately, -watch out, adventurers swooped in, not even a second had passed. Get the captain and sergeant out of the way, orders were given by party leaders, some moved as fast as therge fragments, -well take care of the battle, hues of light rushed up and down the wall. A surprise attack that cost eight peoples life, one that took the veterans by surprise. Mainly the captain for he was to order a full-scale retreat back to Reforge. *Bam, bam,* bolder after bolder, the wall was targeted by an unknown entity. The rocks came from beyond the border, inside Totrya C about twenty kilometers. It seemed impossible to be able tounch a barrage of attack from that distance though it just happened. Captain... Jen called, -captain, she crawled over, he bled from the head. Worry not Sergeant, ady dressed in white came, -Ill use my talents in healing, to which a prayerter, a green light emanated from the captains wound. Any idea of what has happened? with only a slight concussion, Jen stood. From an emotional wreck to now ady with authority, the change in mentality was a gift from intense training. At 09:35 PM, an unexpected barrage of boulders targeting our location began, an officer arrived on horseback. People ran around, a makeshift medical bay was erected a few meters from the wall. The impacts went through its body, though it stood without a scratch. The fragments came from the boulders. From peaceful to chaos in a second, both camps were under attack. Send orders that the short to mid-range fighters are to not engage, nobody was on the field yet, -devote their attention to the spot where the attacks areing from. Anywho can conjure Earth magic, put them on defense C break up the parties if needed, I want three teams, one spotter, one defense and one back-up. The ones on defense must be magic-users, and no one else, the spotters can be anyone whilst the back-up are people who have skills specialized in quick movements. They will be in charge of saving the magic users in case the defense fails. The rest is self-exnatory. Roger, the officer saluted and quickly scaled up the wall with the help of adder. The adventurers desperately tried to save all who were hit from the initial impact. Once the orders were given, the chaos resorted, the defense team was in charge of stopping the projectiles from touching the walls. The spotters had two tasks, one to spot the origin and the ce of impact. The support stood by in case one skipped their watch; a defensive battle. Back at Reforge, Damn it, Jate mmed her desk, -Ground-zero is under heavy attack. I see, Reinhardt spoke, -this is the turning point. If we manage to survive this night C we can be sure that the next few days will go by smoothly, he stared outside, -wishful thinking is what this is. Were out of ammo, the riflemen yelled, -for the future, two explosions followed, the speakers transmitted thest message. Put up the signal that Reforge has been taken, the lieutenant ordered, from blue, the outpost turned to ck. A color that disyed across all the maps throughout thework. Theyve breached, the sergeant spoke with a woeful tone. Arm up, their next target is us, weve got a few minutes to prepare, he stood, the gaze ready to fight. Mentally, it was a given that tonight would be their death. The cked-out spot on the map was to only be used if hope was lost. From Blue which meant standby to red, meaning under attack then ck that meant defeat, those where the three-color code. In the distance, a few kilometers away, an army approached. Eyes of a reddened color, one of impending doom C the remaining officers at headquarters were those two. The rest of the nobatants were ordered to evacuate at the break of dusk. Varying in height, length and overall physiology, the monsters approached. Can you feel it? Staxius asked, the RFS came in viewing distance, -the monsters are here, the vehicle stopped. It stood in the middle of the courtyard after driving through an empty security gate. A town was what they saw, many buildings around with no inhabitants in sight. Silence, Emmamented, Yes sister, a bad omen, Emmy added. Shut up, Staxius ordered, all obeyed. This area is taken for all we know, the mind worked, the party slowly got off. Divide into three groups, Achilles and Avon, you take the north. Vi and Deadeyes, you take the west, the Lymsey sisters are to guard the rear, do not engage unless necessary C that applies to the twins only. What about you, master? Avon asked. Isnt it obvious, Im going to the east, orders given, they dispersed. Reforge was a mini-town build for the sole purpose of acting as a resting ce for both the military and adventurers. The northern part of the town was were merchants, inns, and taverns rested. Any remote sign of entertainment was there. Tis was also the ce where all ate and spoke. The western area was where people would rest. A residential area for all, it reached out to the south where a training ground stood. The middle, also known as the courtyard was where briefing and messages were given. The eastern area was reserved for the military, headquarters where information traveled across thework. A ce where weapons and anything rted to that were kept. The camp was surrounded by a wall, one made of bricks of where only two-point of ess were seen. One in the south, in the middle, while the other was on the northern wall a bit to the right C directly in front of the military area. That entrance faced Azure, from whence the monsters came. Lets hope the others can hold their own. Ive purposefully sent them to areas where theres less risk of an ambush. The strongest aura I saw whilst scanning the area is here, Staxius stood before a metal door. A three-story building rested,pletely oblivious to what had happened. *Click,* it opened, a faint beeping was heard, red-light shed on and off C a battle had taken ce here prior, the windows at the end of the hall were broken. Chapter 200 Chapter 200: Evolution Its safe to assume that monsters are already here, from the shoulder, Adete flew and stood on the head. A secondary pair of eyes that stared backward. I agree, Staxius walked, the all-seeing eyes linked with Adete directly. He saw what she did as well as whatid before him. Closing the eyes would allow for a better view of all the enemies around. Even so, he decided to not use that power yet, examining the scene came first. *BANG,* Upstairs, Adete called, gunshot echoed. Instantly, without trying, he rushed up the stairs with eyes closed. The n changed immediately, the thought process was to examine and salvage anything worth of value. Seeing the ce was deserted and quiet, it wasnt far off to assume all were evacuated. Lieutenant Reinhardt, weeping followed by small giggles and what sounded like flesh getting torn and eaten. Im alright, he coughed, the officers were held up inside a storage room. The scene that yed was a nightmare, the sergeant was held down by a tall beast while its minion tore off part of her clothes as well as flesh. G-get away, she cried, hope was lost. The gunfire came from her trying to divert the monsters attention from Reinhardt who was unconscious at the time. ... at that moment, the true cruelty and merciless nature of those devils came to light. Anger, hate, sorrow, helplessness, all rushed the man C powerless and without a n nor anything else, he could but watch as blood flowed. The officer still breathed, she gasped for air, the eyes turn dim -h-help me, the lips mumbled silently. *Click,* the door opened, a gust of wind sted through the room, without a second wasted, the tall beast went flying through the walls. A single punch to which the minion jumped to follow their leader. Four walls with holesid in front, the night sky could be seen. ..... *Umon Scroll: Healing Magic,* the wound healed, on top of that, potions were poured on the girl as if it rained. Tis was Rare quality healing potions, each dripped twinkled. The fleeting hope rekindled, -t-thank you, she smiled and rolled over. You, the eyes cold, as cold and merciless as the devils, Staxius turned, -how many of them are there? he asked, the voice intimidating. W-who are you? Reinhardt inquired, the face confused, the mind unable to process what happened. Never mind, a sighter, he ran through the openings made. Arent you going to save them? Adete asked whilst in mid-air. They can walk, people whove given up dont have the right to live. The eyes scanned, where did that beast go, he thought, for the first time rather than using a weapon C Staxius went straight for a punch, one that proved to be efficient. A vile means ofbat, hemented afternding, the bone in the right hand broke on impact. It didnt take long for the regeneration to kick in. *BANG,* gunfire as loud as explosions came from the area Deadeyes and Undrar went. Not only them, but Achilles and Avon fought as well. The killing intent and menacing aura oozing from those four sent chills. This could but put a smile on Staxius face -good to see their confidence isnt lost yet. The eyes closed, he crouched and ced the right hand on the floor. Focus heightened, a pushter, the consciousness jumped out his body, the real form of the All-seeing eye, a bird-eyes view of everything and everyone. Walls and obstructions didnt matter, the skill acquired of seeing auras through matter had merged. Avon, watch the back, confined in an alley, Achilles took charge. Back to back, they both got to work C the monsters approached. Namely, goblins and hobgoblins, they didnt look green, their size-matched those of humans. The body strong and buff as opposed to scrawny and weak C rumors were true; they were evolving with each fight. On it, the sparkles faded, above each fingerid a different hue and element. He wielded total control over magic C a spirit with an unknown past. Not only did he look impressive, but the girl behind leaned closer to the ground, her hand on the grip C the eyes fixed on her target. End them, she ordered, a barrage of spell sted out from Avon. On the other side, Achilles jumped and stood behind her foe, the de returned to its sheath. *Quick Draw Technique: Guillotine,* heads fell. On Avons side, the foe burnt to a crisp, some frozen and some turned to ash. We did it, Avon rejoined, -dont be so sure, Achilles spoke seriously, the face stern. The heads which fell moments prior all levitated and returned to their hosts. Those who were destroyed by magic returned to normal as well. The situation didnt look good. Vi, Im out of ammo, Deadeyes urged, he had been firing since the beginning. I know, she stood with her hair slightly ck from the root. Its them, the voice tense, -the beasts that nearly wiped us out, the same sentence was spoken at the same time by Achilles and Undrar. How can you be sure? Scarily in sync, Avon and Deadeyes asked the same. None saw this part of the fight. After defeating the ogres, we thought the fight would have been over, sadly, memories from the time rushed, -they regenerated. The first goblins shed their previous bodies and took on a more humanoid appearance. Not only them but all who came afterward, the exnation ended. I tried to examine what kind of magic this was, Vi continued to exin, -sadly, its a dead end. Never have I seen this kind of spellcraft anywhere, the voice deeply concerned. No matter how we fight, theyll keep on regenerating, a battle of attrition is what this is, wings sprouted from her back, -we need to regroup with the others, she urged. Ill create an opening, Avon suggested, -if what you say is true, then we need to regroup, they came to the same conclusion, teamwork and how much time spend together linked all on a deeper level. Grab onto me, a smileter, the different hue over the fingers changed to one blue C a continual stream of ice came forth. Using that, they scaled up the three-story building and ran for the middle, Undrar could be seen flying with Deadeyes in tow. Sister, sister, Emma called. Yes, sister? Emmy replied. Can you feel it? Emma asked. Impending doom, Emmy replied. From sitting atop the RFS, the duo stood and watched. Guess we came to the same conclusion? A roughndingter, Undrar asked with her face pale and hair fully ck. Yeah, Achilles replied, -its them, she panted. H-hello, a voice came from the military area, a man walked with a girl in his arms. P-please help, the desperation could be seen, the ce was in no way clear nor safe. Three wandering monsters spotted them and rushed. That idiot, Avon gritted, a fire barrier paired with a wind wall separated the would-be attacking beast from the survivors. *Bang, Bang,* two gunshots from Deadeyes who restocked on ammo. The goblins who would have pounced had their head blown off. Let me help, Undrar joined to maintain the barrier, even with the head destroyed they crawled and paid no heed to pain. Quick, Achilles rushed and helped carry thedy. This is going to get hard, Deadeyesmented, he nowid atop the RFS with a gun as long as him. Yeah, rather than feeling helpless, the others were ready to fight. Lieutenant Reinhardt, the sisters called. Emma and Emmy? barely conscious the man sat with his back against the hood. Yes, they smiled, each held one of his hand, -wevee with back-up. The horde from all over was drawn to the middle. Surrounded, the only safe ce was the RFS, inside which rested both officers. Avon took a stand, he used magic to erect multiple barriers around the vehicle. Ones with different properties, one that acted as the first line of defense as well as attack. Any who tried to enter was either burnt, frozen, or solidified C it depended on the element of said protection. This only worked on monsters, an original high-tier spell he named as, *The five pirs.* Once conjured it turned invisible so to not limit vision. *Bang,* any who got past the spell was shot, Vi and Achilles did their best to damage and send the beasts away. Theyre not immortal, Undrar figured out a solution. Stack up damage till it overflows the power of regeneration, killing them over and over again without a chance to get back up, thats the way forward. Can sister and I help? Emma jumped; a giant hammer conjured forth. We can be of help, Emmy added, she wielded a battleaxe, twice her size but simr to her sister. Sure, Vi agreed, -together we can do this, she smiled. Is this the wisest move? Adete asked, Staxius remained crouched and watch from afar. I was just waiting for the opportune moment, from looking down, the sight returned. Dont underestimate Kniq, he stood,-those guys arent weak, the eyes opened, it shone brightly red. I trust them. The fighting grew more intense at the courtyard, the horde kept on increasing, *ROAR,* a deafening gnarl came from the military area. Focus on defense, RIGHT NOW, FULL BARRIER, Undrar ordered, the five-pir merged into a single entity. Rubbles flew, a beast the size of building screamed, it made the ground tremble. The face could be seen clearly over the roof, the same face C an ogre, one evolved beyond the realm of reality. The movement seemed slow but was in fact incredibly fast, it kept on roaring whilst tearing apart the building as if a piece of y. No real effort, Childs y, it broke off a quarter of the top floor andunched it at the courtyard. Its him, Undrar muttered, -hes the one who nearly killed us, the anger whelmed her mind. N-not again, Achilles sighed. This isnt going to hold, Avon admitted, projectile came rushing down. *Decay Touch Aspect,* a beam asrge as the room came out of nowhere. A nauseating feeling followed, darker than night itself C itpletely erased part of the building. What- Avons jaw dropped. Fromrge to now but mere specks of dust, even the beast took a pause. I guess they improved Tharis, nonchnt, Staxius approached. M-master? they called. Dont just stand still, he urged, the beast grew active again. The cavalier walk changed into a full-on sprint, -get inside, he urged. Quickly, they all jumped in, Deadeyes remained atop the vehicle, the Lymsey sisters held on each side. It powered on and rushed out of the outpost. Cant you fire one of those shots again? Vi asked, the voice unhappy from running away. Persistent, the giant followed. He took the bait, the mind focused on driving. Are we just going to run away? Achilles asked, the aura inside felt tense. Come on, master, answer us, the pestering continued. SHUT UP, Adete screamed, sheshed out in his ce, silence followed. Take a look at this, he handed over Tharis, steam came off the weapon. Even after improving the gun, it could barely handle a quarter of what I wanted to fire, the voice neutral. And for you Achilles, were not running. Fighting there would only cause more trouble in the future. That outpost is important, we cant just destroy that ce C this is but a trailer of whats toe. The RFS stopped shy of an open field, a good ten-kilometers from everything. As expected, the monsters followed deeper ind. Are you insane? Reinhardt asked, -what happens if that thing is let loose to wander around, the possibility rushed into mind. Unwilling to answer, Staxius ignored the query. The attention focused on surveying the area with Adetes help using the all-seeing eye. Using the final form required concentration and time to set-up, it wasnt worth the effort at this stage. Lieutenant, Jate awoke, they all stood outside thinking about what happened. Are you going to keep on ignoring me? adrenaline rushed, the eyes serious, the lieutenant was right to be worried. Shut it, from the roof, Staxius stepped off without much effort. The body didnt move, much less flinch, -the responsibility of safeguarding the walls is yours, he stood menacingly before the officer. Im here to clean up the mess, the voice cold, -either back off or die, he stared straight through the mans soul C the crimson eyes felt alive. Chapter 201 Chapter 201: Four Pirs Thats enough, the sergeant spoke, the voice feeble. That little argument tensed up the atmosphere around. All began to doubt the decision. In the distance, the horde left the outpost and headed straight for the party. A few breathster, the military officers calmed one another down. They spoke and tried to make sense of what happened. Staxius stood and watched, the face neutral and eyes ready to engage. Kniq could but stay back with the rest and wait. Gearing up for the fight took authority over personal problems. Trying to conclude the mishap now would be a waste of time and energy. Reinhardt didnt approve nor did Jate. Even so, their arrogance was shut down by Adete who flew, Waste of space, she added maliciously. M-mind your tongue, Jate fired back, her body recovered as well as a nasty attitude. Faced with death, the truest nature of humans came to light. She didnt want to die, her sole purpose was toe here, sit around and do nothing. Happy was she to send adventurers off to their deaths C all of the care and attention was but a fa?ade. What waited was a nice pay-check. May I remind you to whom saved thine life? Adete asked with arms on her hips. Tsk, she clicked her tongue and focused on the lieutenant instead. Thats enough, Achilles intervened, neither knew about Jates truest feelings and emotions. Her true self C just like many, hidden behind a wall, behind an illusion, she lived as if nothing happened. Sister, sister, Emma called. ..... What is it, sister? Emmy replied. Are we going to fight? Emma asked. I dont think so sister, Emmy replied. Lymsey sisters, Staxius called, -can I have a word? from staring into the distance, he approached where the rest sat and chatted. Y-yes, they spoke simultaneously, -anything you wish. Looking at what is toe, the monsters were five minutes out, -this ce is where thest stand will be made. I know not what has happened to the other outposts, nevertheless, this problem needs to be dealt with one at a time, rather than the twins, he spoke to all. They walked and stood in line. Hence, all who are to fight here today may well end up dying, I shant guarantee a safe return. Out on the field, Kniq will fight as a separate entity to all of us, I shall be solo and if the twins wish, can fight as a duo. Question, Reinhardt asked, the voice polite and anger subsided C he saw the bigger picture. Speak, Staxius gave the green light. Are you not the leader of Kniq? he asked. A nodter, Staxius replied with, -indeed I am, however, the four of them have built up an unshakable bond. Jumping in the mix will ruin the flow of things, Id rather not interfere where theres a risk of a falling out. A reply that seemed uncalled for, Undrar and the others wanted more than anything to have him join them. A nce over in their general direction spoke volumes, -ideally, I would prefer to fight alongside myrades, a gentle smile portraited itself, the first one of the night, many were taken by surprise C especially the twins. I trust them to have my back, those words lit a fire under Kniq. W-whats the n of action then? Jate asked in a tired voice. Simple, Staxius faced away, -the big fellow is mine. They came in fighting distance, -the rest is up to you, Vi will be in charge from here on out, the stance felt more rxed, the pony-tail untied itself, a ck color mist emanated from the body, the hair levitated gently and so did the clothes. ... Hearing those words sent shivers down everyones spine. Here theye, hemented, the intimidating sound of marching made the ground tremble. The evolved goblins were in front of the pack, around fifty in numbers, behind was the giant, one with a broken tooth C one sustained from the first punch. Lets see if that charade was bark or bite, the first step imnted itself into the ground to which it cracked, instantly, he vanished C a gust of wind shot backward. The lieutenant and sergeant were blown back, the twins impaled their weapons into the ground so as to not get pushed away. Alright, Vi spoke, in the distance, the giant got punched, its body rocked backward, the sheer power of that impact sent shockwaves around. Last time we didnt have the strength nor knowledge to beat what opposed us, the voice serious, -today, her hair changed from blond to ck again, -we have a chance to reim our pride as warriors. Lets make this night a night worth remembering. Not for the deaths, but for the victory that awaits us, hands-on weapons, Vi left her sword. Yes, mam, the others replied, the aura turned heavy, time hade for the real fight to begin. Sister, sister, Emma called, Yes sister, I know, Emmy replied. Were fighting as well, they voiced. Lets get this started, Achilles and I will be the front line, Avon will provide magical support and Deadeyes will stay back to protect the officers as well as covering fire. The usual formation, Lymsey sisters, I know not of your fighting style, she paused, -therefore, a smileter, -care do join us? she resumed. About three kilometers from the RFS, Kniq engaged. Staxius and the giant fought about four kilometers from the ce were Kniq stood. Gunshots after gunshots, strays were killed instantly without time to recover. The regeneration seemed to have been weakened somehow. It was apparent on the first swing from Achilles, their wounds didnt heal as fast as before. With Staxius leading the charge C focus heightened for everyone else. They concentrated so much that the door to rity was forced open. The unwavering connection made by those four, he sensed it earlier. Wills and intent aligned, no words nothing, the four became one C together, the fabled barrier broke. The past two fights didnt suffice to show their full potential. What was seen as weak was but a misunderstanding, none knew how to act after Staxius joined the fray C hence his reason for not staying close. Distant but there, the man was a good leader. shes of light spell cast, the ground turn from a lovely meadow to a decrepitnd of me and heat, Avon used an ancient spell named, *Infernal Wrath,* also known as the devils yground. Not only was he the one improving, but Achilles innate speed and physical strength also tripled in size. It got to a point where everything stopped, she walked and sliced off heads without breaking a sweat. For Deadeyes, the shots could not be any clearer, a red target with a lineing from the scope guided the man to where the bullet should travel. Some shots had arcs and angles that normal humans could but dream about. On one asion, he lifted the gun so high up it was close to 90 degrees. No target since the scope stared at the starry sky. *Bang,* the trigger pulled, it hit its target. The most impressive of all was Vi, she hovered above the battlefield andughed maniacally. Her lips turned bright red, using her index, a simple motion caused damage on par with the highest tier of explosion magic. The goblins died one after the other with frightening speed. A sliver of their full potential, the pirs of Kniq C a party that would be forever etched into history. J-just who are they? Jate asked, her mind went ck after seeing the rampage. Both held binocrs and watched. Cant you see, Reinhardt smiled, -theyre the ones who will help in pushing back those devils. Underestimating them was a foolish idea. That man wasnt being ignorant to my plea, he trusted his party whole-heartedly. There was no doubt that this fight was won from the start. Sister, Emma called, -watch out, Emmy yelled. The duo fought, not as impressive as those four but held strong. Killing two was the most manageable. A clear difference in power and skill, -Is this the thing they call hope? Emma asked whilst standing. No sister, Emmy replied, -thats no hope, but total annihtion, they stared, the ground broke, fires burnt monsters left and right. Paired with Undrar who flew and killed without mercy. What disyed before the twins were simply, hell. *Bang,* thest shot fired, all were exterminated. *Huff, puff,* Undrarnded, Avon and Achilles stood back to back C the consciousness returned. ... the devils yground dispelled, once a meadow and now a ravaged piece ofnd, the battle ended. rity... they spoke in tandem after which exhaustion forced Kniq on their knees. We did it, Undrar added, the voice tired, -indeed, sat in the middle of a man-made carnage, the trio rested. WATCH OUT, a scream followed by a shockwave, it blew the party away. Staxius teleported, the giant threw a tree at them. -W-what is happening? barely conscious, Avon asked. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Lymsey sisters, do take care of them, he stood near the RFS with people in tow, -there are supplies inside, he teleported back out. That should take care of them, the fight resumed, -good job everyone, without weapons, Staxius used magic. Void Fireballs paired with hand to handbat, each assault left damage. However, it could but absorb and return said force. The injuries healed; the ogre had taken all the healing abilities for himself. Thus, the reason why the goblins felt weak. Sergeant, Reinhardt called. Yes? confused, she asked. Is it just me or does he not have a weapon? the tone worrisome. Upon closer look, she stared, the binocrs helped, -there are no weapons, she added. The moon provided a bit of lighting which helped visibility. Bit by bit, the giant pushed through C punch after punch, the defense of said monster increased. Guys, Deadeyes called, the repercussion from being in rity didnt leave much of asting effect. -I think master is in trouble. Surely you jest, Achilles asked C sat on the hood of the RFS, the trio watched. The potions helped in restoring part of their stamina. I think hes right, Vi agreed, the main revealer was how much farther the beast walked. Oh boy, from running up and down the arms, Staxius continued to target the head. Each blow as powerful as a gunshot, the body didnt give. *ROAR,* it screamed to which the bnce grew unstable. It forced him to retreat, this fight went on for ten minutes now, the giant stood in viewing distance. It had made it close to the RFS. Whilst in-midair, the beast charged and headbutted Staxius. *Dark-Arts: Magical Barrier,* it broke the second the spell was conjured. The force sent him flying, *poof,* blood dripped, he stood just shy of the RFS. A-are you a-alright? they asked. Staxius stood with arms crossed, he bled from all over. *Blood-arts: Crimson Thread,* all the blood stopped, they levitated towards him, it made a halo over the head. Just die already, the wrist and fingers moved, the halo broke, it formed intorge spears, *Snap,* as if bullets, it pierced the giant. Wings sprouted from the back to which a single pter, he hovered. Holes through which a greenish liquid flowed, the giant screamed in pain, its eyes turned red C a sign of being enraged. Without giving it time to breathe, the spears changed into wires which nonchntly sliced the beast apart. The assault wasnt done just yet, from sharp wires, it changed into tiny droplets that seemed as if the rain. Another snapter, the chopped-up body was bombarded by the bloody rain. From tiny crystals, even with all that damage done, the blood returned to liquid form. To make sure that it hadnt time to rise, it swallowed the pieces. From pierced to chopped then bombarded after which devoured, the giant changed from flesh to dust in less than a few seconds. Toying around with prey isnt a good thing you know, Adetemented whilst drooling. Tell me that again with a straight face. With the fight over, the blood returned to being a halo over the head. Hows everyone holding up? hended and asked. None had prior knowledge about the vampiric power and form. The sole response was silence and confusion. Master? Deadeyes asked. Long sharp teeth, wings, halo, and the power to control blood, -are you? he didnt want to say it. Yes, Staxius replied without blinking, -Im a vampire. Chapter 202 Chapter 202: New Dawn ... Struck by a sudden jolt of curiosity, the statement made many envious. More than that, the aura around the ce intensified. The main culprits were the military officers who stood, fear glued them to the ground. The chilled aura emanating all round was from Staxiuss appearance. Guess I never told anyone about the changes, as if nothing happened, the man returned to normal. The wings vanished, the blood halo traveled from the head and to his hand. A snapter, from crystals, it reverted to liquid C one darker and viler than usual. The reason was that the giant had been consumed. Any way you look at it, Deadeyes spoke, -we did it, he smiled. Kniq got their revenge, Achilles cheered. Atst, we can move on, Undrar added. Way to keep us on edge, Avon pouted, thest moments of the fight sent shivers. A headbutt that thrust him across, thending could be seen by two distinct footsteps C one that cracked the ground. V-vampire? The lieutenant asked, answers were needed, of which most ignored their plea. The battle was won, Reforge stood alive and well. We best return to the camp, no time for celebrations. Jate could not but fear the people who just entered the vicinity. The twins hit it off with Vi C they grew acquainted quickly. Once inside the RFS, fatigue from earlier caught up again C to which many fell prey to sleep. Just what are you? A few minutester, the RFS drove. Forced to take a detour since the area was destroyed, Reinhardt asked. ..... No one particr, the reply uninterested, no intonation nor feeling behind the words, focused on the road, the battle ended without much hassle. Meanwhile, at Ground-zero, an overwhelming attack thatsted a few hours slowed in pace. Many casualtiester, it finished as well. The Captain got to his feet, sadly, the first news to reach was the defeat of Reforge. A cked-out spot on the map made the heart shudder. Regret about the selfish request for back-up, it bugged him. Jen remained atop the wall to give orders. Simrly, with the defeat of the giant so far away, the attacks stopped simultaneously. Jen, Elmer rushed up the wall. Captain, she called, -you should be resting. Dont worry about that, the voice serious, -I need you to send men as soon as possible to Reforge, to which the map was shown. ... it was only he who knew the situation. It took a few seconds for thedy to gather her thoughts. I understand, unlike the crew at Reforge, Ground-zero had officers with more experience. Any who can fight, from atop the wall, her yelling didnt reach far. Any who can fight, almost subconsciously, people with louder voices ryed the message down to the medical camp. It formed a sort of chain. You are to set off to Reforge at once, the outpost has beenpromised C threat level is ck. Her message echoed; that threat level meant trouble. No time to rest nor breathe, those able to fight C the spotting group, set out immediately. With the help of a transport truck stationed back at the outpost, the journey would take a few hours. It all depended on the drivers pacing. The distance separating each outpost was twice the journey from ireville Academy to the Capital. Lets go, people, party leaders tookmand and led the journey back. Threat level ck is bad... chatter spread; many were doubtful. -yeah, its basically when an outpost has been invaded and defeated by monsters. Thus, with staminas semi-decent, the spotting crew set out. Here we are, the RFS stopped. Just look at this ce, Reinhardtmented, they stepped out the vehicle. Dont lower your guards, there may be more around, Staxius advised caution. We need to reach the control room, Jate eximed. The ck threat level, the officers remembered. If another message wasnt sent through C all the outposts would set out for a search and rescue. They need rest, the eyes closed C no trace of auras anywhere, the dormitory should be safe, Staxius said reassuringly. Go take the night off, Ill stand guard C doing battle in that pitiful state will only bring trouble. Yes, master, there was no arguing, most were half-asleep. Staxius, Vi remained, the rest led the way, -here, a long and refined object got ced on his back. Is there anything the matter? he asked and turned. Not really, the face reddened from exhaustion, she handed over the sword that was gifted to her, -it doesnt seem right to not see a swordsman like you not wield a sword, the tone held sincerity. Theres no need for that, hands ced atop her shoulders, -Im fine, the voice reassuring and face unwavering, -theres no need for my sister to go unarmed. Oh... ok, she smiled. Good job out there, from her shoulders he patted her head, -demi-goddess, a little bit of teasing to rx her mood. Cut it out, the face more joyous, -demi-goddess or no, she walked, -still cantpare with Lord Deaths heir, a turn followed by a wink C Undrar returned with the group. Whats the n now? from out of nowhere, Adete spoke. We wait and watch, the looming heaviness lifted. That dark-aura when we first came isnt a mere coincidence, stood atop the broken-down military building, he stared. Im positive theres more to this than meets the eye, we are yet to find the real culprit whomst killed all those adventurers. A line is drawing itself, the path, for now, remains shady and dark C but theres no way those who dared attack mypanion will live to see another day. Directly below, Reinhardt furiously worked to get the connection up and running. It took a few tries and a lot of time. In the end, a message was sent across, Reforge has been retaken from monsters. All who sent reinforcements are to withdraw. The good news reached Ground-zero a bit toote since the fighters were already on way. It would have been pointless to call them back. Assigned to Reforge initially, a sense of security from seeing familiar faces might boost their morals. This was what Elmer thought. The night turned to day C the camps lived to see another sunrise. Reports about the group that saved Reforge were spread across thework. A mere five individuals who held their own against evolved creatures. None could probably give an urate description of how strong those foes were. The information that mattered was, a guild retook Reforge without external assistance. All the adventurers heard the news, many curious to who was that strong to led such an operation. Guesses fell quickly to the high-tier guilds, some said it was des-end whilst others said Pegasus. Look at the state of this ce, at the break of dawn, the trucks arrived. Quietness lifted; the ce came to life. Giant footmarksid across the ground. On the third floor, one of the buildings was torn, impact and carnage reigned supreme. Not to forget the massive hole left on the second floor, What happened? around twenty people came as back-up. Most separated from their parties,st night was indeed chaotic. Rise and shine, a deep voice spoke. A dark figure leaned on the door frame. Five more minutes, head deep into their pillows, none wanted to wake. Care to handle this for me? courteously, Staxius asked Adete to do the honors. To which she bowed and gracefully hovered C it seemed as if she epted a dance. WAKE UP MAGGOTS! the scream rendered the room unbearable. Did the sandman put his member into thine EYES? a vulgar sentence that made Staxius crack up. Fine... two bunk beds, left one for thedies and right for the men. The tavern should be up and running in a few hours C well be able to get breakfast then. For now, better get ready C were going for a run. Time was barely six in the morning; the truck arrived the same as Staxius got the party ready for a run. Staxius, Staxius, the twins called from out the dormitory C they were both awakened by Adetes scream. Overly familiar, arent we? the reply cold, he red. Sister, sister, they hugged one another, -what is it Emma? I think we angered the master, Emmy pointed out, their legs shook. Get in line, he ordered, to which they obeyed. Whats the asion? Avon asked for it was rare to do these things. Nothing particr, the voice monotonous, -some fresh air should help with recovery, he faced away, -this isnt apetition. Use this asion to take in the scenery, and most of all, fill up those lungs, the run began. Who are they? the adventurers walked the same time they left. Dont know and dont care, we better meet the lieutenant, all pretty much thought the same thing. Theyre here, Jate pointed out. I know, the duo made way to the courtyard. From there, a summary of what had transpired the night before was given. Minutes turned to hours, Staxius unknowingly ran farther out, in the vague direction of the third outpost. Master, Avon kept up with the pace, they ran across the road that went around the edge of Oxshield. Is there a specific reason why were running? doing something bold like this was out of character. Not really, he spoke, -call it an impulse, behind, the rest kept up easily. Of course, the mouth said one thing and mind thought another, -theres a reason why were running, he stared in front. the briefing will take some time, and waiting around while doing nothing for the taverns and inn to get ready is but a waste of time. Us running like this will set their mind off what happened yesterday. I also wanted to check out how the walls would be built, not much could be seen but tis was enough. With eyes closed, the enormous barrier around Totrya was seen for the first time. That run was a way to see if there were any inconsistencies. Minutes turned to hours, the sun rose, the run came to an end. Im beat, Deadeyes sighed but held strong. The twins miraculously kept up the pace. As predicted, the briefing ended, the ghost town felt more alive. People moved around C the inn served food. Look, many heard the news, -its the guild that retook Reforge, whispers and idle chatter. Drenched in sweat, they stopped. Go wash up, Staxius ordered, -as far as were concerned, feel free to take the day off. Till orders are given, do as pleased. Two pster, they dispersed. Damn, a man examined, -just look at how intense those guys are, thest to leave was Staxius, he stood and waited for all to leave. Man, Deadeyes sighed, -my body feels much lighter than ever before, he spoke with amazement. Now that I think about it, Avonmented, -I feel the same way, he smiled. The heavy feeling lifted, even the girls including the twins felt it. The reason for such a feeling was the fight yesterday. Tis was when he conjured forth the wings and flew out C many thought it was just a gust of wind C however, it was a concentrated escape of mana. One potentially lethal to those who decided to stand and not move about. The purpose of that run was so that he could secretly filter out the mana. Partly responsible, tis was his job. Exercise meant more energy which resulted in the mana getting excited and easier to control. Now thats out of the way, a quick showerter, Staxius headed to the military area. Yo genius, a man called, one with a scar atop his head, -that area is restricted to adventurers and others alike, the tone unsightly, backed by three others, they approached. Quite peculiar, Staxius courteously faced the men approaching Yea, you better not anger Reinhardt, that mans cray, cray. With all due respect, I think Ill be fine. Unbothered, he turned around and headed straight for the door. Stop or well kill ya, they threatened and pulled out a knife. Rogues, he stopped, -I wonder how ruffians like you got here, the tone monotonous. Good, just turn around nice and easy, they chuckled. Chapter 203 Chapter 203: Rogues lie This is easier than I thought, the man with a scar voiced proudly. The three behind held knives, no killing intent behind the eyes. They wielded the knives as if it were toys, not even a proper grip, they held it as if it were a kitchen utensil and not a tool for ughter. Whats the proper way to deal with these idiots. Staxius thought; the mind wandered with countless possibilities and oues. A bit of intimidation should work fine, the eyes emotionless, he watched, -these guys arent killers. Just people trying to y tough, from emotionless, it turned into a re, weaklings trying to act tough, how annoying. Ay, dont re at us, the leader of said band spoke, the voice higher but wasnt clear. It felt as if something was caught in the throat, a sluggish tone of an old man paired with the vigor of a teenager. Before we do anything, Staxius asked, -have you ever killed someone? the voice and emotions changed to a man afraid and not wanting to die. O-of course not, one of the three behind added without much thought. Shut up you idiot, the one in the middle elbowed the first who spoke. What does that have to do with anything, the leader asked in turn, -killed or not have killed, who cares, theres a first to everything, he licked the knife, you can be my first. The first to deflower my consciousness and turn me into a murderer, the eyes firm and grip tightened, the leader meant business. ..... Pathetic, tired of the game, Staxiuss aura changed, -I dont know how idiots like you managed to join the outposts, he gave a side-nce to the military office, *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* the pressure that oozed forced the little gang on their feet. W-what is h-happening, asked the leader whomst could barely stand much less kneel, their whole bodyid on the floor face first. The answer is simple, he walked and turned the leaders head with his feet, the intent was to stare into that mans eye, -you see, killing someone doesnt have much merit. After all, once a person is dead, theres noing back and no having fun. Discreetly, he bit part of his inner cheek, a small cut that allowed blood to flow, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* the blood dripped from the side of the lips. Unnoticeable unless getting close, -if one wants to kill, the blood raced down his arm and off the index finger, it attached itself with the knives, -then one must be ready to be killed, an upward motionter, the weapons levitated and ced themselves headfirst on their necks. Unable to speak from the pressure, tears formed, it dripped on the dusty ground which turned moist. Now tell me, with killing intent, he spoke, -are you ready to die? the knives began to slowly pierce the skin. The idleness changed to moans, they hummed frantically and tried to get away, the feeling of dread as if face to face with death himself, the men gulped and struggled. Thats the difference between people who kill and people who pretend, unleash aura dispelled. Three of the four knives now hovered behind Staxius, one remained on the leaders neck. W-were s-sorry, they begged, w-we wont do a-anything of that s-sort no l-longer, they cried, f-forgive o-our f-foolishness. Not feeling generous, *sh,* the fourth knife sliced, blood poured C even after all that begging, no mercy. As if disgusted, Staxius turned and walked. M-monster, d-dont you h-have a heart, they cried and rushed over to the man whoid in his blood. *SNAP,* the three knives thrust as if bullets, it narrowly missed the three followers head andnded behind. Only the tip of the grip was seen, the force at which it was sent made the weapon bury itself. You have five minutes before he dies, either go get a healer or buy a potion from one of mypanions, the metal door opened. Unbelievable, Adetemented. Whats wrong with that? he fired back. Five minutes to find a healer or he dies, how cruel can you be? she voiced with a joyful tone. At least I gave them a time-limit, those who are destined to live shall live, and those whos time havee to an end, shall die. *Knock, Knock,* a few turns here and there, at the back of the facility, protected behind barriers and cameras, the control room stood. Jate and Reinhardt were inside trying to ry messages across thework. Whos that? the sergeant asked for it was rare to have someone visit this part of the building. Check the camera, Ive got people to contact, Reinhardt sat in the middle with a C-shape desk which faced a giant screen upfront. The sergeant was seated on the lieutenants immediate right-side. On it, she replied and sent the footage on the giant screen. Holy... what they saw was Adete staring deep into the camera, she purposefully shook it to garner their attention. Get back here, a voice in the background was heard followed by knocking. Break down the door, she gave up and returned to Staxiuss head. My pleasure, the stance taken was one of a man about ready to kick down the door. Open the door quick, urged Reinhardt to which Jate ran. *Bam,* -I apologize for the intrusion, nonchnt, Staxius walked in, the sergeant stopped midway. Confused, the lieutenant sighed. The door, supposed to be military-grade protection that could stop gunshots and explosion was kicked in as if nothing. How do you have so much power? Jate asked and returned to her desk. I got lucky, the tone smug. Id like to thank you for saving the outpost, Reinhardt was reluctant to start a conversation, -but Ive got people to contact. Last night was more than we could handle, the tone sincere, he went back to work. I see, uninterested, he changed targets to Jate. If I cant get information out of the lieutenant, then, he stood and stared, thedy could but feel intimidated. Feeling her demeanor, Staxius changed tactics, -theres no need to be threatened. Im here just to ask a few questions, the voice friendly and approachable, her guard lowered. As you wish, from the desk, she leaned back and stood, Sergeant Jate at your service, how may I be of help? Id like to know more about the wall and how adventurers are being recruited. The whole process from start to finish, from standing, he took a seat facing Jate and sat. As you wish, she breathed, -Ill try to make it as short as possible. To which well start with the wall. Tis a project started around a year ago, during the time monsters became a threat. Seeing their strength increase daily, the kingdom contacted the mainnd for support. Thus the idea came into y, to seclude off a rather unusable province from the general populous. I know not the details of how this came to pass but its how we ended here. At first, it was the military who was in charge. Sadly, after the first checkpoint of the first sector of the wall was built, we realized that monsters could not be beaten using ordinary means. Hence, the idea for adventurers to help. It was already obvious that people wanted to fight on the front lines to get loot and grow powerful. It was there that warriors of any rank could partake in the battles. Since the wall was being built far away from prying eyes C it went unnoticed. Many clueless adventurers remained at Reforge where they fought without knowledge of what was happening. With each passing day, the intensity grew, the project had to be made known to those who were willing to fight on our behalf. To that end, the roads leading up to the south were blocked off. The reason used was that the monster had infected the area, she paused and breathed. Thats how it all began, it resumed, -reckless fools in search of glory were sent to their death without any guidance nor help. The death count was unthinkable C Raulf decided that enough was enough. Restrictions had to be put in ce, to which six high-ranking officers talented in strategy would be sent to Hidros. Tis was when we arrived, each outpost had their toon of which contained three to four squads of five members each. As time went on, the braves died and the cowards survived. We could but rely on adventurers; those who sought out toe aid in our battle were weed. Only tier-9 and above are admitted. Too high a limit and thered be no one willing to fight. Of course, they would not fight for free. Fighting here proved to be a boon C ranking up and getting stronger was easier than anywhere else. The money was good as well C for each beast in, the party responsible would be rewarded by the guild. Funding for said system came from monster drops, she ended, -thats about all I know. I see, he paused, -but, the eyes narrowed, -you still havent told me about the wall itself. Thats self-exnatory, theres nothing special about it. Just a robust wall that stands between us and the devils. The bricks used are imbued with high-tier protection magic. One that has the property of pushing back small monsters C though its hit and miss at the moment, the research has yet to be done. Thanks for the help then, he stood, -any news about what happened to Updust? Im afraid not, Reinhardt spoke, -theres a scouting party who should be reaching Stonegroveter today. From there on, theyll head to Updust. Not only us, but Fusefall has sent a party of their own. Rumor has it that a burning wall of mes hadid siege to that territory. But as said, tis but rumors. Guess theres nothing to be done, he headed for the door, -Ill stick around till Reforge is ready to stand on its own. Afterward, Im headed to Stonegrove, keep me informed about the situation. If anything arises, a call for back-up by the other outposts, then call me immediately, to which the details were given. The door closed and all returned to their duties. Staxius... stood outside, Achilles waited with arms on her hips. Whats the matter? unbothered, he asked as if tired of speaking. Did you really injure a man so that he would have to pay us to buy a potion? her stare filled with doubt and disappointment. Listen, he walked, -they wanted to kill me, the voice changed to one dramatical and as if shocked, -I was but a scared little fledgling who tried to seek help from the Lieutenant, the face matched his tone. Very funny, sheughed sarcastically. Well, they asked for it, the melodrama ended, -trying to steal at the break of dawn is uncalled for. I-its h-him, they approached the courtyard where a crowd had gathered. The man stood with another scar on his head, Avon and Vi tended to his injuries. The looks received were those of disdain. He assaulted me and my men when we were just trying to mind our own business, he continued to lie. The face had a smug look but none cared for they were malicious towards Staxius based on prejudice. Oh, Staxius proimed as if surprised. He walked forward, the man sat with Vi and Avon on either side. Is what the man says true? Vi asked for she could not have cared any less. Poor fellow, he approached and knelt, the voice filled with pity and woe, -how could anyone do this, he asked, at the break of dawn in a state of drowsiness from waking up, how could someone attack those who had fought tirelessly the night before. Its shameful, after a hard night of deprived sleep and not to mention the dim lighting, how could someone know who attacked who. Im sorry, Staxius apologized, -Im sorry that the world isnt as peaceful as we might have thought, he patted his shoulder, you need rest, my friend. Time was around 7 in the morning. -Ill make sure to find who did thee wrong, dignified and polite, the crowd had second thoughts. At least you werent hurt, cheered one. Be grateful for his party, another yelled. Get some sleep, to which many returned to their prior activity. Now then, Staxius whispered, the crowd dissipated, -try that again and I swear Ill kill you without a second thought, he stood. *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* it forced the man onto the ground, *CRACK,* mercilessly, Staxius stomped onto both of the rogues arms. Chapter 204 Chapter 204: Rogues will Bones shattered; the excruciating pain spread from the arms upwards. The man tried to scream and move to no avail. Staxiuss aura with the strength to overpower a vampire was used on a mere rogue. The crowd which gathered were gone, the way he spoke cleared all doubts. They assumed that the one who used was confused and dazed. Achilles, Avon and Vi watched; their faces horrified by what he did. What have you done, Achilles grabbed his shirt and gritted. Isnt it obvious, he returned her gaze with one twice as imposing. -Im clearing out trash, a quick tug, he cleared her grip. Listen to me, he knelt, the eyes devoid of emotions, -I spared your pitiful life earlier, and this is how you repay me? disgusted, one thought came to mind and that was to end it all. Dont get me wrong, Ive got a bit ofpassion inside but reserved for the people I trust and admire. In thy case, nothing, a pebble on the road, a drop of water in an overflowing river C worthless. Therefore, Im taking both arms aspensation for all the trouble. Pull something like that, and Ill take the legs. Next, Im going to break you limb by limb till the head is the only thing left functional. At that stage, Ill gouge out the eyes, then pierce the ears, andstly, Ill burn your tongue. Double cross me again C and I swear that Ill end all who you deem precious as well, the face serious, the posture stern and aura intense, he stood. Scared beyond belief, even the party members could but step away. What Staxius said was honest and true. Unfortunately, the twins overheard everything and gulped. Now then, with eyes as cold as ice, he continued to slowly crush the mans arms. All the way from the hand to the elbow then shoulders, nothing spared nor left for luck. Slow, meticulous and excruciating, the man suffered relentlessly. This was done out in the courtyard, publicly where all could see. Despite that, none could careless since their attention was somece else. Each crack sent nauseating sounds, Avon, Achilles, Undrar, and the Lymsey sister watched unable to do anything. In that instant, many realized just how cruel the man they called master was. All the small glimpses of happiness andfort from him was genuine. It grew to the point where many took it for granted. Following each crack, bone fragments pierced through the muscles and skin. A bloodied mess of which Adete took care. She hovered with her arms out, all the blood that bled levitated and formed a crimson orb. ..... *Crack,* he finished. May this serve a lesson, dont take favors granted by others free. Anger, hate, and despair emanated from the man. Listen very carefully, the moment it ended, he voiced seriously,-remember what I said, try as much as to cry or scream then Ill show you what true pain feels like. Unleash aura dispelled, free to move again, the man stared up at Staxius, adrenaline took over, the arm numb and devoid of motion. You fucking monster, he gritted, the face filled with tears and snot, -FUC, *SLASH.* The twins hurled, Achilles stared away in pain, Vi lowered her gaze and Avon shook his head. Rather than keeping his mouth shut, the man tried to scream andsh out. Enough was enough, using the orbs Adete gathered, in a blink of an eye, it changed into a de and cut the rogues tongue clean off. He coughed and gasped for air, the blood rushed and drowned the inside. Not wanting to let him die yet, Staxius made it so the blood had a ce to escape rather than getting killed. To stop the bleeding, the orb solidified and froze the injury in ce. A pink muscleid on the floor, to which he stomped without care. The persistence vanished, face down and seeing his tongue get crushed C the mans survival instinct took over. Resistance would be futile; the eyes lost its vigor C he gave up. Getting my hand dirty this early in the morning isnt good, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* he vanished with the man in tow. Nothing, the courtyard remained as innocent as before. No one realized what happened, the sisters were left frightened to their core. V-vi, Emma approached. W-was that t-the guild l-leader? Emma asked, tears flowed. Unable to look them in the eye, Vi stared at the floor. Achilles could not believe her eyes; she fell to the floor. How cruel can one be? she gulped with her hands over her mouth. Its best to forget what we saw here today, Vi sniffed and gathered her thoughts. That goes for you two as well, she turned and embraced the twins. They cried wholeheartedly; it got the attention of the others. Poor girls, some pitied, -they probably lost their party, the adventurers sympathized without knowing the real reason. Its been a long time, Vi spoke again after a few minutes. Lets go somewhere quieter, she offered and led the rest to the dormitory. As silent as a morgue, the party sat and wondered. I still dont believe it, Avon spoke, the rest sat opposite one another. Lets not dwell on the matter, Vis mind returned to normal. The only ones who were deeply touched by said incident were the twins and Achilles. Avon wasnt sad, the boy was amazed. Vi, Emma called, -how can you be so calm around a leader like him? Emmypleted the question. Arent you afraid? they wept. Honestly, she sighed, -Im scared as well, the gaze faced upwards. Behind all that, there lives a man who cares. Staxius cares about people he swore to protect and help. Only those who are worthy will be given mercy, the rest can go to hell. The world is a battlefield, the strongest survive and the weakest die. Adapt as much as you want, but if the strongest decides to hunt you down, then its game over. Outwit thy way to a better future. Needless to say, this doesnt apply to the man we obey, hes as smart as hes strong. Dont worry so much, Avon intervened, -its all good, the voice casual. Why worry about things that are beyond our control. What happened earlier was a shame but its to be expected. Master gave the man a chance to surrender but you saw what I did, he was going to scream, Fair point, Vi agreed to which the conversation closed. I wish it could be as ck and white, Achilles voiced, -Im a hero from another time C my belief has always been to protect the weak. Theres no way one who had vowed to the citizen will stand by and watch. Conflict about what ideals to follow made her on edge. Go against the master if you want, Avon said without the inclination to get involved. Is that so, she thought, -Im not angry, but confused as to why that had to be done, her eyes focused, -I need answers, to which thedy stormed out the room. Come on you two, Vi sat with the twins, since they were still teenagers C it would not be right to leave that tragedy to hold their still growing mind back. Far from the camp, about a thirty-minute run, Staxius teleported. Isnt the morning breeze lovely? he asked C the rogueid on the floor unable to move. AHHHH, he screamed, the eyes red and cheeks swelled to which he used his legs to move over and bite Staxius. *BAM,* annoyed, he kicked the mans face as if it were a ball. A broken nose, lost teeth and cut cheeks, the mans vigor rekindled. How annoying can you be? Staxius knelt, and pinched his ears, -I thought you gave up earlier, what happened, where did all this wille from? Not able to reply, the man continued to scream, monster, monster, monster, is what he thought whilst screaming. Bored, he tugged and removed the ear, -oh damn, he held it in front of the eyes. The fight to try and hurt Staxius continued, no matter how much pain was inflicted, the man didnt concede. Im bored, nonchntly, he sat next to the rogue whoid face first on the ground C the adrenaline wore out, all the pain rushed. I must say you impressed me, he stared out into the distance. Theres a reason why you havent given up yet, a nce, the eyes emotionless and face tilted. Even with all that pain throbbing, the rogue didnt give C he continued to fight. Its hopeless now, no arms, no means of speaking, the hearing is probably beyond recovery and face shattered. Theres no way survival will do any good, he stood. That fighting spirit and will to survive is good, I like it. To which I make this promise, thou unknown by name and spirit, I shall grant thee mercy in the form of a painless death. *Immortal yet mortal, I, Staxius Haggard, God of death, order thee to leave thy mortal vessel, Soul Extraction.* Eyes which once lit with passion subsided. The rogue died painlessly after having suffered at the hand of Staxius. The will to not give up left an impression, to which he extracted the mans soul. Like the cursed-sword of old, the emotion left behind was now bound to him. That amount of resentment will serve in the near future C worry not, foolish rogue, I shall find a new vessel for thee to reside in soon. The Void me conjured and burnt the body. A roundabout way to kill someone dont you think? Adete came forth. Not really, the eyes gazed far out, -he made an impression. A grey mist with a skull manifested on his palm. See, thats the rogue. Trapped but at peace C his consciousness is gone. We can say that he passed on. I extracted the soul and separated all the dying resentment, hate and all the willingness to survive from the soul. That fighting spirit alone might prove to be the foundation for a new cursed-de. I could always use Daemonum dio, however, it has yet to call on me C that de is as elusive as a cat. The corpse burnt, without much thought, Staxius waited. The trees swayed, the flowers and grass came to life, the sun shone, the wind peaceful and gentle. It could not get any more idyllic than this. As if a dandelion, the ashes followed the wind and scattered around. In the distance, a figure could be seen running. Master, it called. Achilles? he asked and walked, -slow down. Out of breath, she panted. I have questions, she spoke whilst breathing heavily. Give it a moment, the voice monotonous, -gather your breath then speak. I want to know the reason why one would go to such lengths, she didnt listen and asked. I see, the voice deep, -its simple, he walked. The rogue was a fighter and a fool. I shant justify my actions for tis was best. It was best to torture an innocent? she fired back not knowing the full story. It was expected that one would assume so. Innocent, a side-nceter, -think again. Why would I go through all that trouble to hurt someone on purpose? Do you really think I enjoy hurting others? a statement that made Adeteugh. Achilles doubt remained strong. The n was to stop after crushing the mans arm. Sadly, he tried to scream and fight back to which I took his tongue. Afterward, once we teleported again, he continued to fight despite the pain. I took his ear and continued the assault without stopping C the spirit wavered but didnt break. In the end, I slit his neck. The man rests in peace in the afterlife C he shall be reincarnated soon as the son of a nobleman. That became known after I extracted the soul, separated the resentment and regrets. He shall be fine, the voice reassuring, Achilles gave. May I ask wheres the body? Cremated and one with the flowers and trees, they walked towards the outpost, -he died peacefully, tis a given for the fight for survival made an impression. At peace with what Staxius said, Achilles let out a smile. Staxiuss way of evaluating people seemed unequal at best but there was a purpose behind each action. It was nice to see that he didnt kill for pleasure, an enigma to whomst the hero held at high esteem. Chapter 205 Chapter 205: Fog The return to the outpost went on without any trouble. Staxius joined up with his party, Deadeyes wasnt present when the whole ordeal happened. The Lymsey sisters were traumatized heavily. No inspiration, nothing, Vi was out of ideas to what she should do. In hopes of calming her troubles, he who was responsible got involved. A bit of dark-arts, emotional control, and witter, the twins vivid memory was reced with ones that were tamer. Nothing extraordinary, the man only but helped the girls have a good time. Meanwhile, inside the office, Reinhardt and Jate worked tirelessly. Their minds focused on the situation at hand. Reports from Fusefall were sent across C the scouting party from that outpost managed to survey thend. The rumors of people burning when getting close to the anomaly were true. None knew what it was, a heavy-fog blocked everything out. An impermeable wall of unknown. The monster attacks were focused on Ground-Zero and Reforge only, the others were left alone. It took Elmer and Jen a few hours to evaluate the damage sustained. Many lost their lives sadly, with forces as tight they were C there remained only one option. A special request to the builders to fix themunication was ced. One of higher priority, connection to the main-guild had to be made. Time passed without notice, it reached noon. Ground-zero was where most happened. The antenna got fixed, the builders chose to obey the Captains orders. Its fixed, said a man dressed in yellow, -if you would excuse us, theres preparation to be made, followed by a team of six; they returned to the second checkpoint. Captain, Jen called C each outpost had the sameyout. Identical to thest detail, since it wasst minute; not much thought could be ced in esthetics. The activity here was sorelycking, no merchants nor traders. The taverns and inns only served on tight schedules. The people who worked here were scared beyond belief. Every night was a hell C they lived in perpetual fear of the wall being breached. Little did they know that said wall would be the beacon of hope for Hidros someday. Yes? sat inside the office with four assistants as opposed to them alone, Elmer studied and evaluated the situation. ..... Communication is up and running, to which, the Captain didnt waste time. Messages were exchanged with Raulf himself, the matter at hand was people to fight for Azure. Last night had been a fluke, if it hadnt been for Reinhardts gamble, Ground-zero would not have survived. Captain Elmer, we apologize sincerely for said inconvenience. However, the guild cant stand to send any more adventurers to the border at this time. We can only do so much, the people under our supervision are but lowly fighters without guilds C the ones who survive off odd jobs and such. A guild named Kniq has already been sent to the vicinity C theyre the best we can do. If more men are needed, theres always the option of contacting the mid to high-tier independent guilds. To which afterward, details of said people were given. Thanks for everything, Guild Master, we shall do what is necessary to survive, the exchange ended after a good thirty minutes. Both on either side sat with visible frustration; it was all for naught. Raulf wanted to send more help. Will alone could only take one so far, losing more people right after that defeat would cause unrest. One option remained for the Outposts, the independent guilds. Phone call after phone call, Elmer phoned everyone in the contact list C from low to mid and high, none wanted to join forces and fight for Hidros. As expected, many were only interested in money and glory, not for the safety of people. Those were the mind-set of their guild leaders which didnt reflect the whole organization. Pathetic, he sighed, the two names remaining was des End and Pegasus. Seeing that response, I assume that were hopeless when ites to fighters? Jen presumed right. From what Ive heard so far, they all but want one thing, easy money. Not to shame the reason for why they might think that way. Hidros is already a hard-enough ce to survive, its to be expected, the phone dialed Pegasus first. I understand the situation, after a few minutes, thedy speaking on behalf of the leader replied, -care to hold for a bit? Greetings Captain Elmer, a deep voice took over the conversation. Greetings, may I have the honor of knowing thy name? the tone courteous, Elmer felt the power resound across his flesh and body. Im Arthur Ragenald, guild leader of Pegasus, it sent shivers, the name was as powerful as the mans voice. Mr. Ragenald, its a pleasure, may I assume that you know the details of why I called? impressed but unshaken, Elmer continued. Yes, he paused, -the details have been given, it shall be a good learning experience for my recruits. Pegasus is willing to help without care for money nor fame. Two parties of five members of which the lowest rank is Tier-eight Steel and highest Tier-five Ruby shall join thy efforts. Thank you very much, the voice filled with relief, the phone hung. The high tier guilds arent as bad as I thought, Pegasus is sending over two-party of five people, Elmer ryed. Thats the second strongest guild which focused onbat only, Jen exined the assistants who stared cluelessly at the Captain. With them on our side, its going to work out. Now for the ranked one guild, pressure and anxiety, the conversation went simrly. As opposed to the leader replying, tis was the vice-leader, a woman by the name of Luna Nova. Her voice was sharp and stern C it took a bit of convincing. I see, she thought,-after hearing the story, Im willing to send over a single party of four members. Tis all we can spare at the moment, itpromises of two Steel ranks, one Tier-six Emerald and Tier-four Bronze which should cover for theck of numbers, the phone hung. Yes, he proimed, -another party is being sent our way, a smile, one big andforting, -Ground-zero can finally take a break. Once the second checkpoint ispleted, the responsibility of protecting the wall will be sent over to Reforge. Our duty will then change to survey and providing support as is needed. Not to mention that life will be less hectic as now. Yes, I agree, Jen breathed a sigh of relief. The news about who was to join the efforts was sent across thework. Time reached three in the afternoon, Kniq remained on standby. Staxius, on the other hand, went monster hunting. Tired of staying still, he teleported from ce to ce around the vicinity of the border. All that he found were but weaklings. None match the aura that was felt before C the search was for the ones responsible for said incident. Needless to say, rather than waiting for Reforge to give any news nor information C he teleported farther and farther away. Better to see what is going on myself than count on others, Once reaching Stonegrove, wings sprouted to which he flew overhead and went to Updust. Wait up, about thirty kilometers from the area, Adete urged for him to stop. Whats the matter? he asked confused to her sudden outburst. That fog is trouble, in form of a giant dome, the entire area was closed off. No one could see inside, the scouting party Reinhardt sent were seen approaching. I agree, they hovered, -even so, the eyes locked onto the target -Im not that keen on giving up because of a fog. Why am I not surprised, she rolled her eyes. If the rumors are true, then we better buckle up, no hesitation, five strong pster, the body turned into a human bullet. Instantly, they pushed and pierced the outer barrier which had burnt many prior. Oh, once inside, all was dark. The skin began to melt. It didnt bother for theynded. The fog intensified with each step he took, from the skin, it reached the muscles and made way to the bones. It might have seemed reckless, but after a few seconds, *Undrars Blessing: Protection against dark-magic,* a boon that blocked out magic from a single elementpletely. Even with this, the damage continued, *Dark-Arts: Mana cancetion,* the spell cast over the body. A shield that prevented foreign mana from affecting the body. The side effect was the restriction of using mana that meant no magic. The blessing and cancetion worked perfectly with one another. Were in, he walked, on top of dust, a strong gust of wind carrying metal and debris crashed from all over. Thunder and lightning reigned supreme, the gust also carried water, one if hit any who managed to survive this far C would take their head straight off. Its not worth it, Adete ordered again, since the spell was cast onto himself C regeneration from the Death Element was limited. The process turned slower than usual and only covered vital organs. The extremities of the fingers and limbs were torn and injured without time to heal, the damage was beyond expectation. Moving around in that state would only spell disaster. I guess, he sighed, wings sprouted, and they retreated. They only made it to two kilometers. Mother Nature is still as almighty as ever, he sighed and hovered. An arm sliced off, the legs only bones, with half of the face melted C retreat was the better option than continuing. Its for the better, Adete added, -who knows whats in the middle. A dragon, a god, a demon, or creation itself C that amount of power isnt normal. Theres no way someone from this realm has that much strength. Either its one that can traverse space and time or a descendent from the higher beings. Guess youre right, on a small hill that overlooked the area, a break to recover was taken. Good thing that the fog was visible to the naked eye else people might have walked to their deaths. Regeneration kicked back in, he stood as if nothing happened. The same could not be said about the clothes, the right sleeve was gone as well as the pants that changed into shorts. Another perfectly good suit ruined, the head shook in disappointment. Lets see if the all-seeing eye can travel inside, the eyes closed. Should have tried that in the first ce, Adete sat with a little burn on her arm. Concentration heightened, the dormant crimson eye came to life, it burnt vividly then opened. Palm on the ground, a shockter, he jumped out the body then flew over to the barrier. It entered without much trouble C no presence nothing, the weather didnt affect the vampiric power. Through and through, all that remained was darkness till Updust came in view. Or what was left of said thing, a meteor had crashed, the impact could be seen. One that slowly built with the help of the storm. Nothing else could be seen, thereid something in the middle that powered the whole process C an Orb, one purple and vile. Next to it, ady to which a single nceter, the all-seeing eye stopped. *Snap,* the right eye bled. Guess theres someone responsible, he mumbled, the eyeball shattered from one look. Someone with the power to kill with a single nce, this is going to be a pain, the voice monotonous. Are you alright? Adete asked over and over again for he fell into a trance. When in doubt, her teeth pierced into his neck. Again? the dream broke. Yes, again, her voice stern and worried. We better head back. Whoever is responsible for that dome will be at it for a while. That faint glimpse, a familiar face C I know thatdy from somewhere. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Probably mistaken, Adete justified, -better not dwell on fragmented memories. I agree, lets focus on the thing at hand, they entered from the front entrance C the clothes torn and a bag filled with Qaisar. Hunting monsters earlier proved to be simple and easy, one after the other, they died without a fight. Just look at him, the others who walked about stared in awe, -Id like to know more about said individual, many were curious. A meeting had been called a few seconds ago which exined why people moved about more regrly. Sergeant, Staxius called. The officer came out of the military building, she walked behind Reinhardt. Yes? she stopped and asked, the lieutenant continued without looking back. Im sorry to ask this, but is there any way I can cash in these Qaisar? the heavy loot bag fell to the floor. O-oh... taken by surprise, -thats a r-rather big haul, her eyes wandered from side to side. May I ask how many monsters you killed? Oh, about two hundred or so, the tone as cavalier as normal. TWO HUNDRED, a sudden outburst that went unnoticed. For now, just keep the coins; with no guild anywhere close C well have to wait for a truck toe to collect whatever was earnt. The next one should be here in two days. I appreciate the help, a gentle smileter, -youre not that bad a person, even if the real intent is hidden, a remark that touched her deeply. Chapter 206 Chapter 206: Turmoil Good afternoon everyone, stood in the middle of the courtyard, the briefingmenced. All who arrived earlier this morning stood in line. No sound, no noise, no unnecessary motion, they were as calm as images. At the back of the line rested Kniq with the Lymsey sisters. As most of you know, yesterday Reforge was attacked by beings that have never been seen before. We counted around fifty of humanoid goblins with high-regeneration, information iscking concerning their weakness. Amongst them, there was also a giant, one bigger than the building to your right. The third floor was damaged courtesy of the said giant. By the first look, it stood bigger and taller than the rumored ogre. Needless to say, thetter is by far the worst threat we can imagine, he paused to let the information be digested. Nervousness paired with the fear of the unknown rose. Despite this, hope isnt lost. Many of the people sent to Ground-zero should make their way back tomorrow or so. The top-guilds namely: des End and Pegasus, have decided to join our fight, the mere mention of those names sent a wave of relief across. Question, asked one of the party leaders. Go ahead, rather than being stern, Reinhardt felt generous. If the humanoid goblins and giant were that big a threat, howe only the military base was destroyed and nothing else? Thats a simple question, as you all know C yesterdays win was brought about by Kniq, a guild sent over by the guild master himself. Its safe to say that without their intervention; this briefing would have never taken ce. Concerning that question, Staxius, the leader of Kniq, lured the beast farther into the continent. There, after a rather short battle, all who had threatened us, perished. A nod of acknowledgmentter, the leader stepped away. Now if theres any more question, please speak up. ..... What can we expectter tonight, will those abnormal join the fight? another leader asked. No idea; well have to wait and see, a pauseter, none had questions to which he stepped off. Concerning todays formation, the sergeant took over, -seeing there are about twenty people ready to fight. Well split into four teams of five. I know many have their parties fighting off at the first outpost. Its unfair to break up the group for our selfishness but its what many signed for. The teams will be reorganized to our discretion, well consider everything. Bound by the same ordeal C strength by unity is what is needed at this moment. Set aside differences and look forward. Unbnced with teams scattered around the outpost, this was the only way toe up with a line of defense. Each team would have support, tis was necessary for a long period of time-fighting. The space from Totryas border and the would-be wall was about thirty-five to fifty kilometers. Long to allow movement and time to retreat if needed. Here, she went around and handed notes on which was written who would join what team. Two at the front would act as the close-range fighters. One in the middle, those specialized in mid-to-long rangebat. The back, those with special talents and skills. This was the formation C primitive and basic at best, they would be separated a kilometer across. Those on the front lines were basically bait if it went wrong. The people at the back were those deemed special and given priority over the others. Many caught onto what Jate was trying to get at but decided to ignore it. Guess were the lucky one who shall be the head of the attack, the first two teams met and got along. The remainder returned to their respective teams. The special unit only but nodded and red at one another. Question, amidst the chatter, a deep voice called from behind. Yes? Jate turned to answer the one who spoke. What will Kniq be doing? the eyes cold and voice unimpressed, Staxius approached the officers with torn clothes. Oh... her gaze wandered around again. Youll be staying back at Reforge to defend the outpost, Reinhardt jumped in. Is that so, Staxiuss tone felt colder than usual, -this may be overstepping my boundaries, but I cant help to see the point in sending two parties to be bait. In that case, it would be better to only send one party and leave the rest behind. After all, he stared at the special unit, -those respectful individuals are being saved for some other purpose. Its quite intriguing. Something was definitely off C foul y of the highest degree. Guild Leader, Reinhardt called, -I know that this situation isnt pleasing for anyone. But I implore you to remain a little tactful. Mind your ce, a girl from the special unit spat, her eyes filled with disgust. I dont know who the hell you are, the others from the same team were riled up, -but what you say is true. We are being treated differently, those who stand before us must kneel and give their lives, were superior to weaklings like them, from silent, they approached menacingly. Twodies and three men, eyes filled with confidence and pride, the kind of people Staxius liked to torment. Hey man, I appreciate you sticking up for us, the leader of the vanguard came forth, -but its alright. Adventurers have their pride and some are more worthwhile than others. To be honest, were fine with fighting to our death if it gives Hidros a surviving chance, the face innocent and tone sincere. Its all good, the other leader said politely as well, -you better not get involved with that special team, theres a reason why the officers want them alive. They have the potential to be tinum ranked, a talent thates rarely. Compared to us whose potential is but Ruby or Emerald, theres no helping it. Hear that? the firstdy said with a voice of disgust, -dont jump in thinking youre a hotshot, their eyes lit with hate, each one got ready to fight. Hand on swords, fingers on trigger. I see, he turned around and ignored them, -Id take adventurers with a good heart rather than egotistical idiots anyway. Whats the point of being strong if it turns one into a pest, a nuisance. Guild leader or no, we dont care, the special unit jumped. *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* their faces hit the ground instantly, the so-called tinum potential adventurers could but do nothing. tinum potential, he added, all stood perplexed, the officers remained silent, -I dont care about potential, what is important is how a person behaves. I loath people who act high and mighty. Some may say the same about me, but I care not, he knelt, -listen up special unit. I dont know who or what you are, my purpose ining here was to provide aid to the outposts. All I asked for was some rification about the formation to make my job easier. Since the intent I felt was malicious whilst I only asked a mere question, doesnt that make it unfair? he stood. Sergeant, he called, the voice imposing and powerful, -I want to know what makes these five so special. Guild Leader, Staxius, Reinhardt intervene, -this is enough, its a clear vition. The orders given by us is final, your job is to obey ourmand, nothing more nothing less. Dont do anything foolish, though intimidated, the man stood strong. Dear Reinhardt, Staxius walked over, -as it stands now, I could end everyone and everything here without batting an eye. My ways of doing things have always followed the path of bloodshed, therefore C Id highly consider the option of not interrupting me when I do my job. There he goes again, Vi sighed and watched. Thats him for you, always itching for a fight and conflict, Avon added with a chuckle. The man who we call master is truly the worse of the worse, Achilles shook her head with a smile. Should we step in? Deadeyes asked. No, its all good, dont worry, Undrar reassured the party who watched in awe. Surely you jest, Reinhardt coughed, -killing everyone here, how preposterous. Stare into my eyes and tell me if Im joking, filled with killing intent, to which the man stepped away. Hey man, called the leader of team one, -are you sure about this? Yeah, the other leader added in turn, whats the point of causing all this turmoil on our ount, they had doubts but felt at ease. A hierarchy amongst adventurers, bound by each individuals potential. You get me wrong, he turned and faced the crowd, -my intention isnt to create turmoil nor anything of sorts. All I want is for people to go into battle without a death wish. It makes thy weak and useless. As the one who retook Reforge, I vow to lead the battleter on. Follow me to victory as opposed to die for others. One must always have the intent to win, but you, he stared at all, -the gazes are filled with regret. I met a man earlier, one who had his arm, legs, and tongue tore who kept on fighting against the odds. Even as he breathed thest breath, the fighting spirit never broke. Jate and Reinhardt listened carefully, that act being put on wasnt to create an uproar. It was a drama, one to rekindle the will to live of the fighters. All the death and despair had to have taken a toll on their psyche. Conscious or not, many had given up. A single nce sufficed C if they were to go off to battle in such a mindset, it wouldntst a mere ten minutes. A picture speaks a thousand words, and this disy before you is proof enough. Those with the power to be tinumy on the floor without a say in the matter, he faced the officers. I deeply regret my actions for trying to overturn thy authority. To which I humbly apologize. Guild Leader, Reinhardt came forth, -it wasnt wrong to interfere. Heroes are people who move without thinking. When things are out of order, they speak out. A trait that Jate and I respect. Therefore, I ask this, do you have a better n, one that doesnt require men to be sent off to a pointless death? Yes, the voice confident, -I shall lead the assault alone. Kniq will stand as support for the rest. Watch and learn, my fellowrades C Ill show rather than speak. Learn from how I fight, monsters are clever but with a few mind games, everything is possible. Is what you say true or is it an act? the vanguard asked. Well seeter, wont we? a cold gaze that sent shivers down their spine. *Dispel,* Unleash aura lifted. Kniq will swap ces with the Special team, make them guard the outpost instead, the small revolt ended. In that confusing moment, Staxius managed to establish a new hierarchy with him at the top. One subtle and subconscious. Second, the special team had a taste of what power felt like. Third, the officers found that it was best to not try and order him around. Freedom and power, he acquired what most wanted. Youve heard the man, Jate said in a loud voice, he shall lead the assault at 18:00 hours. Special team, youre with us, may the god of war be by thy side, the crowd dispersed baffled by what transpired. Is it necessary to always be so crude? Undrar asked, the party stood next to the RFS after a few minutes. Not really, he shook his head, -I was bored and found a way tosh out. The special team intrigued me a little, honestly, there was no purpose apart from causing a bit of trouble. The town felt boring and dull, he changed into jeans and a loose shirt. You were bored and decided to pick a fight with everyone? Undrar asked rhetorically. Well, I guess so, Tharis though destroyed yesterday, was fixed with a bit of tinkering. The structure itself was untouched; tis was the magic circuit inside C a fix that Staxius aplished without much effort. Three hours went by, time was at hand. Menacingly, Staxius walked, the gaze fixed on the uing battle. The adventurers could but admire the man who had the guts to stand up against the military. It lit a fire and passion unlike any other. Death to those who oppose and threaten mypanions, the gun aimed, -allow me to guide you to the afterlife. *BANG.* Chapter 207 Chapter 207: Xenos Its been around two and a half months since father disappeared on the mission. Queen Shanna, also known as my mother, was very amodating. We had fun even when he wasnt there. Who knew that an unwanted child like me would have the opportunity to experience what life in a loving family was. Though the people around the queen... sorry, mother, were mostly entric with a perpetual smile. Arda is a good ce to live in. Currently, I decided to start writing a diary. I dont know why but it came to me on the day I arrived at school. With my photographic memory, forgetting isnt a trouble, however, putting the memories I deem worthy in here feels more real. The inter-magical tournament is to take ce next month in March. Preparation has been taken care of, my training with the Director began as soon as I returned. Instructor Sophie partook in said exercise as well C she had a different feel to her, almost like one who had been set free from a heavy burden. The smile she gave was clearer and devoid of sadness. Well, its time to say goodbye, my roommate has been urging me to leave C its Friday, meaning; Good food. A new year, a new start, a new journey. Both Rosespire and Arda began their construction and deliberation about how the embassies would work and get along. For Arda, the small town was being built. It would take another two to three months to be fully operational. On Rosespires side, the Queen decided to build a separate building, onevished and worthy of an Ardanian ambassador to stay. This was her way of atoning for the discrimination many had forced onto the Ardanians in fear of their disparities. The underworld was taken asunder C the bnce of powerid on a fine edge. The Dark Guild, the organization which had ruled over said empire for decades C was challenged by a new group. One still unnamed but powerful, their invasion began the day Sprinkles was hit. Bosses of various families and factions grew scared of one another. Gang-rted shootings and murders happened all across Hidros C it didnt matter where people hid or took refuge. This new organization had the ability to track without fail. Rumors began to float around that Kreston had a hand in such a deed. Still, being as almighty as they were rumored to be C the Dark-guild didnt take this deration of war lightly. Pulling all their resources together, the Overlord ordered for all who seemed a threat to be killed on the spot without interrogation. To that end, the Assassination Sect got involved to carry out his bidding. Thus, a war began C a war between the Dark-guild and some unnamed organization. Cake who now worked for Staxius was drafted to lead the operations. A job request that only a strategist like her had the prowess to do. To which a phone callter, her leader epted. The conditionid was that Cake would only work through phone and remain in a secluded office inside Rosespire. No one had the authority to try and meet her in person, else their life would be at risk. A message from the famed Shadow, that the others respected. As for Gods ale; delivery was made without anyone knowing who or what did it. The boxes would appear suddenly on the day of departure. The substance was a great hit, Renaud rejoiced. Through that alone, Shadows name grew slowly. The other bosses were curious about who this mysterious guy or group was. A name that sent shivers; the people responsible for eliminating the Red Seals. Each week, as promised, cards filled with gold were sent. Jason took the liberty of personally delivering the payment. s, with no activity from the man responsible, he could but hold saidmodities. It had been so long; none knew where that man was C gone as if a Shadow when the light fades. *Void me Aspect,* three gunshots echoed around the field. Drenched in sweat and blood, those who stood behind cheered loudly. ITS OVER, they screamed, time was the break of dawn. Good job everyone, dressed in a white buttoned shirt with torn jeans, the man responsible turned. Time to head back, he ordered to which the adventurers obeyed. About five kilometers away from the would-be wall, they marched forth. Recruits went around collecting loot and Qaisar. Its been two months hasnt it sister? Emma voiced. ..... I think more sister, but it sure has been a long time, Emmy replied. The wind blew, the sun rose, the air cold and refreshing. Master, waved the leader of a squad of marksmen. A thumbs-up was the only response he got. Here theye, after a few minutester, stood before the newly rebuilt Reforge; Reinhardt and Jate. The town seemed more alive than before, more people were willing to stay over and work. Most importantly, smiles, they had grown braver, monsters didnt phase many. Lieutenant, Sergeant he stopped with a quick bow of the head as a greeting. Good morning, Staxius, Reinhardt returned the gesture with a smile. Rather than speaking, the Sergeant saluted instead. Behind him, around fifty to sixty of both men and women walked. Built strong with the aura of killers, it seemed as if their eyes lit brightly red, a mere illusion of their killing intent manifesting in whoever chose to gaze upon them. As soon as the first step inside Reforge was taken, their eyes rxed into one tamer and friendlier. A frightful change of persona. All nodded at the officers and headed inside. Rumors and chatter resumed; the sleeping outpost awoke. Care to join me for breakfast? Reinhardt asked with a courteous smile. With pleasure, he replied with a matching smile, -care for me to wash up first? the gaze changed from the officer to his clothes. It would be disrespectful for me to partake in a meal like this. I apologize for being tactless, may we meet in thirty minutes? the voice polite and dignified, the conversation ended with nods from both parties. Its been so long, the walk continued, -look at them all, the eyes peered at all who stood and chatted. Confident and filled with the drive to win as opposed to fighting to the death. A pleasant change if I do say so myself. Now stood under a shower, steam fogged up the mirrors and windows around. Outside, many sat with legs crossed in the courtyard. Two of the squads that were to lead the assault a few months prior, spoke. Man, sighed the first leader. Built strongly with brown hair and eyes with a diagonal scar on a ratherrge nose, he stared up at the sky. We sure havee along. Yea, I agree, build simrly with darker hair and tannedplexion with a scar on his forehead, the second leader added. Ferry, called the first leader. What is it, Jon? asked the second leader. This has been wing me from the inside, but I feel like Guild Leader Staxius might disappear someday, the voice filled with worry and tension, Ferrys eyes felt empty as if losing someone precious. Its a given, Jon sighed for he had a more rational way of thinking, -with that much power at his disposal, spending time hunting monsters and protecting the wall isnt going to do much. Remember the day he created that havoc? Most of our men were skeptical of his words. They thought of him as a showoff without any proof to back that confidence. Yeah I do, Ferry interjected, -imagine my surprise when he told us to stand back and do nothing. In a single sh, the horde of monsters that approached was killed. I could not see anything, just faint flickers of light. What impressed me most was that that fight continued till the night was over. We were all taken by surprise, Jon added, -that night felt like minutes. A single man fought against that overwhelming number with a gun alone. How can we forget the sunrise that morning, Ferrys eyes lit with wonder. He returned with a nonchnt look, the eyes screamed of death and destruction. The red hair felt as if it were alive, Jonpleted the thought. Xenos... Ferry added. Yeah, Xenos, the curse of destruction from the elder tongue, Excuse us, a girl from the party that sat around the men were drawn into the conversation. What is it? Jon asked with a gentle voice. Care to tell us more about this Xenos thing? she asked with intrigue. Oh, Jon let out a small chuckle, -Ferry, care to do the honors? Xenos, ay, he wondered, -its a word thates from the ancient tongue. Not many know the real origin nor how it came to pass. Legend has it that, Syphon was once mortally wounded. Her status at that time was of an Angel. The god in charge of taking her life was the Death Reaper. After months of arguments from Qhildir the God of philosophy, the Death Reaper could but resent that feeling. Hence, as apromise, the world was plunged into darkness by a processed named Xenosious. With a new life, Syphon lived to see another day at the peril of the world which had been sunken into the abyss. As repentance, she vowed to help those in need, to which, after many years of trying to reach the status of Goddess, her lifeforce was exchanged into the light one sees at night. This was the conditionid before her by the God of death. To which she epted and died after Qhildirs attempt at fighting back the inevitable. At that moment, when the angel clipped her wings to fall into the pits of darkness C Creation spoke. Her will to be the beacon of hope was felt throughout every realm. As punishment as well as a boon, Syhton became the Goddess of Stars. Bound to remain living yet dead, she served as the faint lights representing hope. From that, the word Xenosious, else known as the curse of eternal darkness, came to light, Ferry stopped. Xenosious, which shortened to Xenos, the nickname guild leader Staxius got given. It came out involuntarily from a recruits mouth. From that day forth, many decided to refer the man by Xenos, Jon concluded the story. That story sure is sad, the girl voiced woefully. Look, isnt that him? she pointed at Staxius who returned from the shower. Good job as always, heplimented the leaders and headed for the military building. Xenos, the curse of eternal darkness, Ferry mumbled underneath his breath. It fits him perfectly, not as an insult but as apliment, one cant help but wonder whats behind those fierce eyes that always seem unbothered. If hes Xenos, then I wonder who Syphon is? the girl asked joyfully, to which the partyughed. Oi vampire, Adete stood with her hair wet, -you didnt dry my hair, she pouted. I forgot... or rather, I chose to forget, he voiced with a smirk. ... agitated, her teeth sank into his cheeks. Stop it, a quick tugter, he held her in between the thumb and index finger, -biting people isnt verydy-like, the voice monotonous with an underline tone of mischievousness. Stop treating me like a doll, she wailed, -if you had taken care of me, this would have never happened. Fine, he sighed and ced the little girl on his left palm. Using the right hand, after taking out a handkerchief C he dried her hair while she sat. I think its time to go investigate Updust. Reports havee that the fog has started to grow less and less intense. Not to mention Cake with the war against that organization, this ce has gotten a lot moreplicated. The door to the office opened, -once again, I left Eira alone without saying a word. Im such a great father, to which the head shook in disappointment. Right on time, sat in the center, Reinhardt weed with a smile. Shall we begin? Chapter 208 Chapter 208: Two and a Half monthster The tapping of keyboards, operators worked nonstop with the Lieutenant supervising the operations. Tis was the way every morning started. A report to the other outposts followed by a damage report. Care to exin more about this supposed breakfast? Staxius asked, the voice neutral and face emotionless; the usual. Pardon me, Jate coughed and approached, -it was but a fa?ade to get you here, she spoke without malicious intent. And of course, Reinhardt added, -you knew about this, he smiled. You know me far too well, followed by a bow of the head, Staxius waited for the real reason to be told. In all honesty, there was also something that he needed to say. Two months working and training the others to be morepetent whilst defending the border took its toll. The reason for this meeting isnt anything much. Were grateful for everything Kniq has aplished for us. To that end, all the rewards and gold associated with that cause will be sent over to the main guild, the lieutenant ended. If I presume right, Staxius wondered, -am I finally cleared to leave the operation? ..... More or less, yes, Jate voiced, Reinhardt chose to stay silent, -youve fulfilled the promise of showing how people who fight with the intent of winning and killing as opposed to going to die. The changes youve brought to Reforge is incredible. The people assigned to our defensive toon have been promoted from Tier-9 Obsidian to Tier-8 Steel, and some even Tier 7 Sapphire, her face lit with glee. Its hard to imagine how our defenders have changed since you took control of the whole operation. The casualty reports for the past few weeks has been zero. Not even light injuries, Reinhardt was as baffled as Jate. With all due respect, the fighters were being held back by you. I care not for ttery, the men and women who fight under me have grown to hate but embrace death. Nothing beats the will to survive; when in peril, whether one flee or fights, the oue is the same, the body moves twice as fast and bes twice as strong. My goal was to harness that power, change the instinct into fight rather than flee. Obviously, there also required some guidance. A bnced team with personalities thatplimented one another must be factored in. For example, the vanguard with Ferry and Jon are a force to be reckoned with. I wont say their unbeatable C despite this, their will to fight and survive outsses even me. To which I say this sentence with full confidence, under their supervision, the new recruits will grow to be powerful warriors. An injury means defeat, tis the mindset I engraved into all of the warriors. Despite how light it may be, using ones body to defend must never be done, he paused for the rest stopped their work and glued onto his face. We apologize, sir, the operators bowed their heads, but you see, the way you speak about the ones who protect us have drawn our attention. With a reassuring smile, Staxius continued, -all that being said. I dare not take credit for that growth. I only taught how to fight the fear of death C and how to perform best under pressure. Its Kniqs handy work that rendered Reforges toon a formidable force. Deadeyes oversaw the training of the long-range fighters. Achilles took charge of the vanguard; her swordy is most fitting for normal people as opposed to my style. Vi trained the mid-ranged mages into both offensive and defensive magic. Last but not least, supportive magic, that spot was filled by Avon C a bnce of offense and defense, he ended. I guess the rumors were true, Reinhardt added woefully. Care to borate? Staxius asked without much intent. He speaks about rumors of Xenos leaving Reforge, Jate replied. Xenos... he paused, -guess thats the adventuring nickname the warriors have given me? a rhetorical question. The story about the origin of that name was known to him C Xenosious C the curse of eternal darkness. Rather fitting to which Staxius was proud to have such a name. And yes, after a few seconds, -Im nning to leave Reforge earlier tomorrow. Oh... the whole room sighed, -we wish you well on future travels, Xenos, the chief operator spoke and went back to work. Were grateful for everything youve done, Lord Staxius, the officers stood, -as the lieutenant of Reforge, they saluted, I thank you from the bottom of our heart. May thy sword sh through stone and may thy arrow hit its mark. A sentence that had been used over the generations as a way of wishing good luck. The pleasure was all mine, he turned and reached for the door. Before you go, Jate interrupted, -is it too much to ask where Kniq is headed next? Isnt it obvious, he turned around, -my quest of investigating the border isnt done just yet, a wink followed by the signature wave, the so-called breakfast ended. Any idea to what he meant? Reinhardt asked utterly confused by the word obvious. Updust Outpost, Jate sighed and went back to work. Guess were on the road again, Adete spoke. Not for long, after this C we need to head to the capital. Kniq needs a break. Fighting here is like war, they all go to sleep thinking if tomorrow theyll wake up, they stepped out. Kniqs exploit became known to the outposts. A guild that trained and fought without back-up nor weakness. Led by a single man, without mortal casualties, the nickname of the adventurer known as Xenos slowly spread throughout thend. They were mainly spread by travelers and merchants. A man with hair as white as ash from his prey and red from the blood spilled, tis was what spread. Ever since that rumor, more people were willing to make the journey to the border. The crew sent by Pegasus was stationed in Stonegrove whilst the one sent by des end was at Ground-zero. Attacks were regr and predictable. Since the protection of the construction was handed over to Reforge, the operation advanced quickly. At that rate, it was predicted that in six months, from the second checkpoint to Reforge would be built. Then from Reforge, another year or so till the third checkpoint. The checkpoints were located in the middle of the wall from one outpost to another. It did help that more workers andpanies decided to get involved. With how low the casualty reports were C many thought it best to invest to ce the kingdom in their debt. Still, for the whole structure to be built, another five years was needed. Master, Avon called, the party was seated inside a tavern. Hello, he greeted and sat. A quick scan of their faces revealed smiles and glee, though there also disyed an underlying feeling of tiredness. Fighting for all this time took its toll. A feeling that rted closely to homesickness. Sir, Deadeyes called, -how long are we going to continue fighting? the tone curious with his hands gently stroking his rifle that leaned on the edge of the table. Not long, he smiled and ordered food. Master, Achilles called, -will the monsters ever stop attacking? she pouted, not very hero-like but adorable. No idea, drinks arrived first, rumors went around the edges of the room. Xenos, many whispered, for those who werent chosen for the defending force at night saw him as an object of fantasy. A man who hailed straight from a story. Kniqs exploit became known to the guilds, thus their repute grew. Brother, Undrar called in turn. Irritated, -can you all drop it, a sudden outburst, -I know many want to return home. I do too, however, the quest is yet to beplete, the tone subtle for the outburst didnt garner the attention of others apart from those who sat. You get me wrong, she continued with a cold gaze. My mistake then, the head shook and the attention turned to the food that arrived promptly. What are we to do with those two? she pointed at the table closest to them. Sister, sister, called Emma. Yes sister, Emmy replied, -We must hide our intent, she advised caution. But sister, Emma urged. Lymsey sisters, Staxius called, e over here why dont you, he offered a seat. Sister, sister, Emma voiced again. A trap, sister, I feel it, Emmys eyes narrowed, to which they held hands and walked slowly. Thats very unlike you, Avon added with a hint of coyness. Shh, Staxius winked rather than answer. W-were here, they stood beside the leader. Here, Staxius offered the two juice, -grab and seat and lets discuss. The others watched carefully, it might not have looked, but those two were the most prominent fighters out of the personal squad led by Staxius. At first, he led everyone, then as time went on, as different roles emerged and to give a sense of autonomy, the members of Kniq were assigned separate squads. The vanguard remained under his direct supervision, to which the role of leader was relegated to Jon and Ferry after a few weeks. Seeing how the others were performing with new training, Staxius decided to take in four members. Two close-range fighters, one healer and one ranger C this small squad was separate and worked independently from the main force. The job was to use the shadows and attack on specific nights or when it was necessary. Itpromised of the twins, a healer who came from Ground-zero and a ranger from Scarlet Watch outpost, the sixth andst one. After a few days, the other two quit C leaving Xenos alone with the twins. The sight of those two staying despite being scared C reminded a little of when he was a kid. Not necessarily weak, butcking guidance. Naturally, the want to guide those teenagers as if they were his children took over. None needed to go through what he did C if it helped a little to ovee that feeling of being without a purpose; it was well worth the effort. I never asked what guild you girls belonged too, care to share that information? he asked with a deep voice. W-we d-dont h-have a guild, Emma replied. W-well we do b-but, Emmy interjected, confusion and fear were overabundant on their faces. Come on, Staxius sighed, -Which is it? ... the sudden rise in pitch forced the girls to embrace one another. Stray cats, he sighed, they sat next to him. Arent you supposed to be a father? Achilles voiced, -do something fatherly, master, she pulled out her tongue. Yeah, what she said, Avon backed the hero. Were waiting, Undrar stared with a smug look. You can do it, master, making ady cry isnt gentlemanly, show them what you can do, Deadeyes cheered. I swear, the head shook with a smile, -this is my party, Kniq. The adventuring guild that helped save Reforge. Were supposed to be hard built fighters with a thirst for victory and bloodshed. Well, the bloodshed part is kind of my fault. The rest hate the thought of killing another human, well Achilles in particr C her ideals as a hero dont allow such things. Undrar and Avon are the closest to how I feel on the matter. Its to be expected, a demi-goddess dragon and a strong spirit, its normal that they wouldnt feel anything. Deadeyes, on the other hand, surprises me, he fights for the sole purpose of surviving. If it came down to saving himself or a partner, hed choose himself. A thought that I appreciate; nothing to be ashamed of. People arent saints, one must think for oneself. For me, I dont know. My emotions have grown over the past year C just a little bit. Nevertheless, this thing called humanity has long been left behind. To fight a demon, or a monster, one must be a demon in turn. Id rather take on that role, the role of the one that is evil to save the conscience of mypanions. No one has to walk down the path of bloodshed as I did. Master? a few seconds went by, the rest leaned closer and asked for he daydreamed. Oh sorry, he stood and quickly moved behind the twins who held their eyes shut in a perpetual hug. You neednt worry, the tone suddenly affectionate and friendly, -I was only asking because I may have a job for the two of you, he patted their head and smiled. Chapter 209 Chapter 209: Fraud Huh? the twins opened their eyes to an affectionate leader as opposed to the stern man. The would-be sobbing halted, their emotions changed from threatened to confused. That change in persona from Staxius took everyone by surprise. Sister, sister, with a runny nose, Emma called whilst breathing heavily. Y-yes sister, t-the m-man is l-less s-scary, Emmy replied whilst trying to remove snot off her face Now, now, Staxius intervened. Using his white sleeves, he wiped the twins messy and unbing faces. A spark in the girls eyes, one that showed a feeling of relief. About the question, now knelt with the sisters facing him, Staxius continued. Is there a guild you belong to or a party that needs you to return? Y-yes, Emma answered. And no, Emmy continued, conflicting statements to which they borated further. We dont belong to a guild but do if that makes sense? both voices in harmony, they spoke as if a single person. ..... I see, he stood, -you have no idea if the guild you belong to is alive or dead. Must have been months ago now, the day you arrived at Rosespire, Melisa said something about a thirdpanion. Afterward, silence befell the table, thepanions watched as their leader sunk into another world. The twins were baffled, to which they moved their head from left to right as if a pendulum. Avon being the ball of joy, he watched till unconsciously the movement was repeated. Oh boy... Deadeyes shook his head. Meanwhile, Undrar and Achilles focused on the steaming hot food that arrived. Got it, a sudden burst, it took the table by surprise -do you have the guild cards? he asked courteously. Yes, Emma spoke. Theyre in our bag, Emmy added then proceeded to hand over the objects. Written on it was their name, rank of which had was Tier-Seven with a faint glow of green. A glow that indicated the eligibility to advance in rank after a visit to the main guild. Below, after a few lines describing their strength C [Guild: None] was disyed with a greyed-out box. I knew it, to which the error was pointed out. Im afraid to say this... a few secondster, -but you girls were fooled. The guild to which your supposed allegiance was is but a fraud. Look at the guild box, incidents like this have been happening around the kingdomtely. The guilds are there at first, they recruit as many low-tier adventurers as possible. Then, those inexperienced souls are sent to do dangerous quests under the premise of training. A quick look on the faces around disyed anguish and hate. As figured, tis but bait for less than admirable parties. W-wait... Emmas demeanor dropped. T-thats not possible, Emmy voiced with an opposite feeling. Our f-friends were there t-to p-protect us, the elder sister by a mere few minutes sunk into a feeling of helplessness. F-fraud, the second sister, Emmys mentality was of one hell-bent on revenge. Youre s-saying t-that w-we were s-sent here to act a-as bait for the other teams? the sobbing that once stopped began again; Emma stared deeply into Staxiuss eyes. The tears had a shine. At that moment, Staxius stood and watched as the two littledies had a breakdown. B-bait... we were bait, all the friends who died were expendable, a raging fury lit, Emmys hand slowly reached for her weapon. We better do something, quick, Achilles urged, they sensed the auras. One of killing intent and one of helplessness. Wait, Undrar grabbed her arms, -look, she pointed forward. Is that it, Staxius spoke atst, -here I thought the Lymsey sisters were the only two other girls who survived countless battles with me, the arms crossed and stare cold and piercing. Wallowing in self-pity and getting devoured by anger, how pathetic, the hand reached for Tharis. Emmy red with the full intention of hurting anyone who stood in her way. Emma, on the other hand, stared at the ground, tears dropped as if mild showers. M-master, Emmy gritted, -t-thank you f-for everything. But I t-think i-its time for us t-to part ways, amidst the anger, a tear flowed. Lets go, sister, she grabbed on Emmas hand and forced her to walk. Thetter remained as if a statue stuck in ce without the will to move. Listen closely, Tharis unholster to which the gun was ced onto Emmys head. Remember what I said the day before we set off on the quest? monotonous and deadly, the voice echoed around the tavern. People were glued on the unfolding scene. From cheerful to now this tension that could be cut with a dagger, they watched. Xenos was as menacing as depicted from the countless stories. In no way am I responsible for your life, tier-seven should be able to fight on their own. Hold me back and I wont blink twice before ending your life myself, he repeated the sentence, killing intent oozed. Whatever, Emmy snarled and faced away, her sister stood without moving. This, in turn, forced the little sister to stand by, her anger subsided for fear. The air cleared; the cold barrel now dug into her head. W-what a-are you doing, Emma looked up, DONT KILL HER, she yelled, the sobbing intensified to which unknowinglyshed out and wailed weakly. Each punch or p didnt have any power behind it. It was a desperate attempt to hide what went on inside her mind. Seeing this, Emmys head lowered. In the middle of this outburst, the leader stood with Tharis locked onto the second sisters head, while the first tried to attack. Idiots, a sighter, in a single motion, he knelt, pulled Emmy and Emma into his arms. They both gave and knelt in turn. Unbelievable, using his palms, he rested both their heads on either side of his shoulder, Adete had to hover and take a seat on the head instead. Let it out, he whispered, -Im here to help, the voice affectionate and fatherly, the twins gave and cried their heart out. A scene that turned emotional in less than a few minutes. Oblivious to the greyed-out guild C it was to be expected for such a reaction. Seeing friends die during a fight was tough. Knowing that their death wasnt in vain made bearing that grief a little better. Now, however, after the news about those countless death being nothing but expendable life stock C the pent-up sadness rushed out. Simr to a dying me, only a slight bit of fuel is needed to rekindle that fire. In this case, the dying me was the eptance of their friends dying for a good cause. The fuel was the news delivered by Staxius, and the rest is history. Dont cry, Undrar voiced strongly then rushed over. Everyone followed her lead, rather than watch and do nothing, Kniq embraced the two girls who cried whole-heartedly. Kniq will always be a ce you can call home if the time everes, the sentence came straight from the vice leaders mouth. Yes, what the vice-leader said, Deadeyes added for even he felt bad for the girls. Achilles and Avon remained quiet; their focus was on embracing the twins with their might. All that sadness transferred over to the other tables. The adventurers could but bow their heads. Many of thedies including the waitresses cried. Everything will be okay, after a few minutes, the leader spoke reassuringly. Standing still and not moving will be disrespectful to therades lost. I dont care if it takes a day, a week or even a month, Ill wait. Take however long you need C but I promise, the people who did you wrong will pay. Getting those small hands, from patting their head to now caressing their palms, -dirty, isnt worth it. Leave the killing to me C thats what Im good for. Those words hit home, the cries stopped, to which it turned into faint whimpering. After this, they fell asleep. This gave the sign for Kniq to let go. What do we do now? Undrar asked with a fatigued voice. What else, Staxius stood and held both girls in each arm, -as people say, time is the best healer. I should have been tactful when saying what I said, but what is done is done. Theres only one thing to do, and that is to take care of them, he stepped out and headed for the dormitories. Is it just me or? Achilles asked. Yeah, thats him, Staxius is definitely a father, Undrar added with pride. Guess even a demon has feelings, doesnt he? Avon asked rhetorically with tears. A true gentleman, Im so d I joined this guild, Deadeyes watched in awe. The disy ofpassion shown was new, a breath of fresh air. A feeling that they could rte too. All this rendered the trust between party members stronger. Now sat between two beds in the middle of a dimly lit room, he waited. On each side, Emma and Emmy slept, the murmuring waned. The reason why he was seated in such a peculiar fashion was that each girl had grabbed onto his hand. Didnt expect this change, Adete voiced. I know, he said softly, -neither did I. I dont mean to say its a bad thing. Adete hovered, Im curious, so give me the reason why? Simple, he looked up and smiled, -They remind me of myself when I was a kid, and Eira. Should have expected as much, father, she pulled out her tongue. Yeah, yeah, he dismissed the ims and closed eyes for a few minutes. The minutes eventually turned into hours, news about what happened spread throughout the outpost. Nothing majorly harmful C it was told as a sad story. A story in which Staxius was portraited as the father and girls as the daughters. Over exaggeration and rumors that the two got news about them losing their mother in war. Obviously, all this was for theatrics, the reason was told by Achilles. Losingrades and breaking down in such a fashion wasmon. The rest sympathized and decided to find the good out of the bad. M-master... two faint touches on either side was felt. I must have dozed off, the nap broke. oh... puffy eyes with a reddish color around. How do you both feel? the rxed posture straightened, the twins sat on each beds edge. M-much better, Emma replied, still dazed from the shock earlier. Thank you for holding our hands when sleeping, Emmys anger swapped for one remorseful. It helped knowing that there was someone out there waiting, despite the swollen eyes, she managed to pull out a smile. Yes, I agree with sister, Emma tried to smile as well. I apologize for breaking the news like that earlier, the head lowered in shame, -I thought you knew. Clearly, I assumed wrong, forgive my tactlessness, the tone genuinely concerned, it was thest thing he wanted to do. No, we apologize, they spoke, -knowing you care is more than enough, they leaped to embrace their leader. It was hard, Emmas voice felt sadder than ever before, almost to the point of breaking into a sob with each word pronounced. We thought our friends died for the sake of a better future, Emmy added, her voice felt the same as the other. Theres a single reason why, Emma felt it best to tell the truth. We lost both our elder brother and younger sister in that supposed fight for justice, the speech harmonious again. Elder brother was back-stabbed by a hobgoblin while trying to defend us, Emma added. Our sister was wed and devoured by a wolf, the sorrow that emanated from the words that painfully rolled off their tongue could not be described. Staxius was at a loss for words, the girls had suffered a ton. Rather than think rationally, he decided it best to support the twins. Their one-sided hug soon changed into another group embrace, he tightly held onto them. Those memories... I-its haunts u-us... Chapter 210 Chapter 210: Bloody Mary How are they doing? stood outside the room with her back against the window, Vi asked with a concerned voice. Much better, Staxius tip-toed outside, and quietly shut the door, -I think anyways, with the back against the door, he spoke. Whats the n now, arent we supposed to leave tomorrow? a good question to which he walked. Vi followed behind, the conversation resumed after a short pause. Nothing has changed, we are leaving for better or worst. Those two need rest and what better way to get away from thisbat filled zone, he said in the usual deep emotionless voice. I see, Vi breathed a sigh of relief, -were taking them with us? she asked, the doorway leading outside came in view, the light almost dazzling. Yes, quick and easy, -call me soft or whatever, I care not. Those two have suffered enough, I know the feeling of having someone die without a chance to do something, anything. It has happened more than enough time. I guess its selfish of me, to want to save those girls when all Im good for is killing people. Either way, getting them on their feet is a responsibility Ill take with pride. Its fine, she patted his back, -theres no rule saying what one needs to do. Its up to you, guild leader, do what you think is best C well always follow without question, outside, Kniq stood and waited. ..... Thanks for everything, the gaze felt warm and clear C time now was around one in the afternoon for he had spent most of the day with the twins. Notforting but being the one they could lean on and cry without restraint. This was a first, experiencing how painful things were to other people. Those warm tears that flowed left a big impression. One thing was for sure, he was ready to help any way he could C noble or not, the man was prepared. In said manner, the day continued till night came. At the break of dusk, stood outside with weapons, supplies, and anything rting tobat C the adventurers with Kniq in the front. The briefingmenced. Greetings everyone, Reinhardt spoke loudly, -as you all know. The briefing shant be long. Questions aboutbat and strategy are to be forwarded to Xenos. With that being said, we have special news today, he cleared his throat to which the voices obstruction cleared. Tonight is thest night Kniq will fight by our side. These past two to three months have been very educational for both the military and the adventurers. Thanks to them, we were able to bridge the gap between our statuses. All who stand in this courtyard is one, we are united by a single thread; the resolve to win, a few seconds of silenceter, cheers echoed around the outpost. The rumors were true, many had already braced for the inevitable. The day the guild known as Kniqs departure, a band of warrior that saved countless lives and killed even more monsters. Everyone, say it with me, Ferry yelled amidst the cheers, thank you for everything, XENOS. Thank you for everything, XENOS! it echoed, people were joyful. Dont forget Kniq, Jon yelled in turn. Thank you for everything, KNIQ! this time the apuse and cheers were twice as loud as the first time. These people, I swear, with a smile, he raised his right hand and clenched into a fist. The other members followed suit. In that instant, the cheers reached its peak in terms of loudness and energy. Morale was at an all-time high, with this level of energy, nothing needed to be said. The adventurers automatically broke up into groups and waited in front of the members of Kniq. Lets move out people, Staxius led the charge, two squads followed behind, one in which Ferry and Jon stood C closebat fighters with heavy armor and heavy weapons. Well leave after two-minutes, Vi voiced, the mid-range fighters waited, armed with bows, staffs, and daggers with light armor C Vi led a team of people who were specialized in finishing off enemies without bringing attention to them. After the mid-range fighters, Its our turn, Achilles spoke, a support unit in terms of protecting nks, they werepromised of a mixture of mages, closebat fighters, and more. Most wore enchanted robes with chainmail underneath. Remember, Avon called, -our job is to heal people with bad injuries and support the fighters as much as we can, the real support unit, one that was devoted to everyone, anything from enhancement to imprisonment spells were cast by that unit, their outfits were light but heavy on supplies. Priority was to not engage in battle, thus the excess weight of armor was removed and reced by backpacks. Last but not least, Deadeyes spoke, -one shot, one kill. He led a team of marksmen, people with the ability toy on the ground from dust until dawn. Their job, shoot on sight and support. None of them were talkative; concentration at its finest. *Void me Aspect,* Tharis came out, shot after shot, the iing horde was drawn to the vanguard. As usual, before the first line of attack could be breached, Staxius had already in around fifty percent of the enemy forces, though it was only the first wave. There were more toe, the guard remained up for abnormals could reach out at any time. Those humanoid goblins and evolved monsters were never seen again after that first incident. Even so, it didnt give time for people to rest. Look at them go, he watched, Tharis needed to cool down. Despite holding back, the gun could only take so much C when it came to killing people, this thing was more than enough. However, monsters were a different story. The usual one shot to the head wasnt effective enough. Kill one and two more would take its ce, this was why this formation was created. Id even go so far as to bet my life on them, he murmured whilst standing. Is that so, Adete voiced, minutes turned into hours, Staxius decided to stay out of the fight. The attackers grew in numbers, nothing the other could not handle C it was pretty dull. So thats the people you trained, she hovered and studied. All of them have the same look in the eyes, the clear intent to kill anything that moved C scary, theyre like you but way, way, turned down. Youre right, their killing intent can never reach me. They are still humans, after all, that intent would fall to pieces if it ever came to killing a single person. Staxius... Adetes tone changed, it resembled a kid wanting something. What is it? he knew something was up. Can we please join the fight... its ourst day and I have the feeling that there will not be a fight for quite some time, she pouted. Whats the point, he sighed, I honestly dont want to stand from this spot, a cozy little seat made of nts and flowers. Even if I fight, its not like youll join the fight, a point well made. Youre wrong, her tone changed into one serious, -have you forgotten that Im the manifestation of the vampiric blood in thy vein? she paused, Staxius listened intently. -Every time that power is in use, its hard to exin, but I also join the fight. Each enemy in, each life took, whether human or not, I get stronger... or rather, we get stronger, she licked her lips, the gaze resembled him when it came time to kill. No need to justify, I understand what you mean, he stood, the horde only grew in numbers. Its been far too long since I used my blood to fight. The eyes closed, Shadow-step activated, it added atop with the speed boost from the night-walkers innate speed. In less than a second, he stood before the vanguards. Xenos, Ferry called, -take it easy, we got this, enjoy thest night, he said with a smile. Yeah, leave these guys to us, Jon fought back the enemies happily. Why dont you both leave this to me, the voice deep and focused, -as a parting gift, Ill show all of you the power of the man nicknamed Xenos, the pressure alone made the rest on edge. Whispers and murmurs went around the battlefield, to which the vanguard retreated. Why are they falling back? the other units asked whilst the front line ran past them. Ferry, Jon, Undrar called, -whats happening? No clue, Xenos asked for everyone to retreat. With a nod, Undrar epted the decision and sent the message to all who were on the field. In a matter of minutes, everyone rejoined into a grey area C a ce where if it ever came down to it, thest stand would be made. From what Ferry told us, the units spoke to one another, -Xenos said something about showing us his power? Is that the case, Deadeyes rxed. Calm down everyone, Achilles intervened, -just wait and watch, this is going to be fun, a smile could be seen on her face. I wish we could, Jon voiced, -but theres like two-hundred monsters approaching, its nearly day C their voracity increases right about now. Wait and watch, my friend, wait and watch, Kniq calmly took a seat. The atmosphere suddenly changed, it grew heavy and dark. Lets get ready to fight, Adete, he voiced, with the now sharper and longer teeth, biting his thumb felt like childs y. The wound made was big, a lot of blood flowed. Not only did he bite the thumb, but every single finger on both hands. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* rather than fall down, it hovered and turned into a halo over the head. The blood crystalized, it was darker in color which meant more potent and more powerful. To stop the bleeding, the Death-element kicked in and regenerated the injury. With a gentle motion of the fingers, the halo broke and turned into darts, almost shaped like bullets. *Snap,* the horde sprinting across the field, that single snap sent those crimson-darts forth. It took out a quarter of the forces without blinking. From there on, *p,* the darts burst and shattered into tiny particles, to which a diagonal motion of the hands which resembled a knifeter C it changed into threads that cleanly sliced through the other quarter. Once that was done, from an open palm, he clenched into a fist which forced the crystal blood to return. *Blood-Arts: Orenmir, Blood de of the Queen,* it changed from particles to a full-on sword. Its been far too long, sheathed on the left hand and right hand on the grip C he took the stance for a quick draw technique C a move that was picked up whilst watching the others fight. The previous swords didnt permit such a move, however, with Orenmir, with its smaller width size and slightly curved de C tis was possible. The footsteps echoed through the ground, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary.* de in hand, the ground cracked, a blinkter, following a red light, the remainder of the monsters died without a chance to react. Staxius stood behind the pack with eyes closed and sword sheathed, behind, heads fell as if ripe fruits of a tree. Normally, after a beast was in, its blood would gush out till the body turned into ash and disappear. However, with Bloody Mary activated, all that would be gushing blood rather than falling to the ground, followed a singr path that led to Staxiuss right hand. It stood there hovered above the pentagram. As time went on, the small orb grew bigger and bigger. *Blood-Arts: Absorption.* As the name indicated, all that was filtered than absorbed through Adete who happily ate the orb. The more blood a vampire had, the more powerful he got. A quick and easy way to get stronger though he didnt enjoy the idea of sucking blood off living beings. Dying ones, on the other hand, was the exception. Happy? he asked with a casual tone. More than happy, she licked her lips constantly whilst eating the orb that was now twice her size. d to be of service, he turned, the sun rose. Chapter 211 Chapter 211: Wings A pin-drop silence from those who witnessed a one-sided massacre. The wind blew, the nts swayed, the trees shook, the leaves and branches whispered. The orange hue from the rising sun towards the East, a lovely mixture that could send one into a state of drowsiness. Powerful yet subtle, tis was the rise of a new day. From afar, a man walked. No visible emotions on his face, all but a firm stance C he approached. What he said was true, Ferry murmured, a show of overwhelming power. Morning everyone, a few minutester, he stood with Adete sat on the head. Morning, Xenos, the adventurers could but shudder C what people saw wasnt a disy of power. In their eyes, this was the wake of a monster far fearsome than any demon. Return to Reforge continued, as usual, murmurs, whispers, and stories about how that battle unfolded spread as soon as they entered the premises. He who was responsible became a symbol of strength, unwillingly, people looked up to him. Good job as usual, Jate stood near the entrance, the rest walk past with nods of acknowledgment. Thank you, Staxius stopped and faced away, -get ready and wake the twins, the lips moved but no sound was made. Got it, Avon replied in the same fashion with the addition of a thumbs up. Sorry about that, he turned as quickly as he faced away, the Sergeant stood baffled by what happened. ..... Reforge will forever be in thy debt, Reinhardt approached. Earlier, the man spoke with the people in charge of taverns and maintenance for the dormitories. A meeting that urred a mere few footsteps away. Good to see you in high spirits, Staxius nodded and faced the lieutenant. With you around, its as if the threat of monsters is but a fantasy, he added in jest. You speak true, though we already live in a fantasy, monsters, and demons C what more do we have to endure before it all stops. If this was a fantasy, Id expect a hero from old to be summoned, he chuckled. He may well be standing before our very selves, those words were said under the lieutenants breath, none took notice. Were you saying something? Staxius asked for he saw the mouth move. Nothing particr, was just saying that its a shame to see you leave, a half-asked smile that didnt seem that appealing. This isnt the end, he took a few steps and ced his hand onto Reinhardts shoulder, -this continent is far away from having any time to breathe. We must always be on guard. There may be more things unfolding behind the scene that we are aware of. Ill do my best to discover what it all is, in the meantime, I leave the responsibility of leading the toon of well-trained fighters. They deserve far more than is given to them, bear that in mind, he stepped away. A chill when from the ears downwards, the immense pressure of each word Staxius spoke nearly gave the man a heart attack. No worries, the fear didnt show for he had kept it hidden, -the toon you trained will be in good hands, the sentence ended with a reassuring smile. About the special unit, Staxius faced Jate. Oh... it took her by surprise, -we sent them back to the main-guild. I dont know what theyre doing, probably questing to survive. After all, you did give the order for them to disappear after the first day, her stare felt as if it asked more questions than gave answers. Is that so, a sighter, -I prefer a team that speaks through actions rather than words, to which the conversation ended. Slowly, step after step, Xenos vanished into the crowd of people wandering about, the military officers could but hold a smile. That man had done far more than words could express. Though the method was crude, almost bullying and intimidating, the ends justified the means. Hard on the outside, and hard on the inside with a little touch ofpassion where was needed, this was the man of various personas. Everyone ready? he leaned against a doorway inside which rested Kniq and the Lymsey sisters. They all sat opposite one another and had tea with bread. I think so, Undrar replied with heavy eyes C sleep had caught up to the party. Well, he took a step inside, -how are you guys doing, both hands patted each sisters head. M-much better, they replied with a saddened tone, nothing could be done. Its alright, he smiled, -if little by little you feel better every day than sometime in the near future, the sadness might get swapped for a feeling of bliss, a considerate phrase that got the others attention. Thats poetic in a way, Achilles added. Didnt expect thating from your mouth, Undrarmented. Avon and Deadeyes focused on their food as opposed to the conversation C more talking meant less food to chew. O-okay, the saddened tone rxed, both Emma and Emmys face lightened a little. The phrase that was spoken had a deeper meaning, one that touched the girls heart. After breakfast is over, head over to the RFS, the door closed as he stepped out. Let me see, he thought, -is there anything else Ive missed? whilst thinking, the destination set was at the back of the outpost. Underneath an iron-sheet shed within which the RFS was parked. Not that it matters, the bloody lease is going to cost a lot, the head shook in disappointment. The time now was around seven, the sun had awoken, the warmth wasnt much but it sure was nice. Master, Avon called, the party arrived around thirty minutester. Most were stuck in saying farewell to the squad that trained under them. The wishes of luck and fortune were plenty. A feeling of aplishment whelmed from inside the heart out, it was as if the many months of fighting here was worth every single instant. Put them all in the back, he ordered to which the now emptied supply bags were ced inside. Its good to finally leave, Deadeyesmented. I agree with you on that one, Achilles replied. We can finally rest, Avon mumbled, -peace atst, Vipleted their soliloquy. Rather than Undrar and Avon sitting in the front seat, the decision was made the twins would take that ce. The remainder sat at the back with ce to spare. No hard feeling nor grudges, Kniq could but smile and try to help those girls out. Try and go to sleep, the machine turned on, -well first head to Stonegrove then from there C well return to Rosespire. Thanks for everything, cheers and apuse echoed around the outpost. Everyone without exception watched as Kniq left. The wings on the back of those uniforms did send a feeling of reassurance throughout. It was if those wings had the power to fly and burst through every problem someone might face. The wings that defined Kniq C the wings of freedom. Well, tis was the impression the onlookers and bystanders had. For Staxius, it had another meaning, those wings were a reminder to a tale from another world. Icaruss wings, a reminder to always have his feet on the ground and to never try and challenge the sun. People quickly lost sense of their responsibilities and duties after getting power. Corrupted by greed, many began to self-destruct. This was why he chose to have the emblem as a Wing. From the back entrance to then a drive around the Outpost. The RFS did a few twists and turns until it stood on the main road, the one that went around the southern border. The same one that was blocked from the general populous. Empty and wide, he drove forth without stopping. As expected, the crew fell asleep within seconds, it would take another few hours till Stonegrove came in sight. Greetings Xenos, stood outside with a file in hand, the Lieutenant in charge of Stonegrove. A man with a bald cut, a strongly built body and firm gaze. I appreciate the effort, he replied courteously. No need for appreciation, the lieutenant fired back, -youre the man who saved Reforge and helped to maintain the monsters at arms length. It might not be apparent, but every single outpost is grateful for the things Kniq has aplished. Morepanies and businesses have decided to help in the efforts ofpleting Azures wall. An adventurer must help those in need, a quick replyter, the RFS resumed its journey back to the capital. To help others in need, Adete voiced, -seriously? she asked smugly. Rather than fall for her shenanigans, the focus was put solely on driving. It would take a day or two to arrive. Teleportation was out of the picture; no sleep meant no mana replenishment. Diane, out in the capital. What is it? faced with a horde of adventurers filling out paperwork for quests, Diane barely had time to keep up. Its Kniq, Melisa replied, -theyreing back, she yelled. All heard what was said, the chaos changed into peace, a name that hadnt been uttered for so long. Xenos... rumors had reached the capital as well, -the man of darkness will be here soon, they muttered and returned to the ordeal of getting job requests. Care to inform the Guild master? she asked to which Melisa obeyed. The reason being that the amount of Qaisars collected by Kniq was an amount none would have dared to speak in public. The one who became entrusted by such wealth was none other than Raulf C the man who rmended that crew. Master... out on the road, twelve hours went by, it was now night. Yeah? he replied. Cant we stop somewhere? Avon asked, it had been many hours. We took a break like five hours ago, he replied. Still... Avon urged; a small traders town came in view. One separated by a river and surrounded by forest and vegetation. Fine... the RFS pulled up against an inn, one that looked cozy and amodating. Three rooms please, Xenos spoke to the inn-keeper. That would be three silvers and fifty coppers with meals included, the man replied with a smile. Here, the money handed over. With that out of the way, its time to rest. If we begin at six in the morning, well make it by evening tomorrow, he thought whilst the crew got ready for dinner. For an inn, the ce was empty, not many travelers at the start of the year. Many were getting ready and checking which items might gain poprity, trading and making money was a priority. This is good, Achilles voiced. A table for seven, food arrived fairly quick C the party ate their fill. Not much was said in terms of conversation, the only thing in mind was a good night of sleep. Resting in the RFS sufficed but nothing could beat the feeling of a warm bed. Here are the keys, Staxius spoke, -the sleeping arrangements will be, Achilles and Vi in one room. The twins in another andstly, the boys and I. Are you sure, master? Deadeyes asked, -will it not be cramped? No need to worry, I wouldnt mind sharing a bed with you or Avon, a casual smile that sent air of confusion around. No use beating about the bush then, Vi stood, -time to sleep, in pairs, thedies headed to their rooms. Goodnight, the chambers were right next to the other. The sisters hadnt said a thing since that morning. *Click,* the door opened, this is a problem... Avon voiced after a quick walk around, only two beds were seen. Its no matter, he replied nonchntly, -Ill share a bed with Avon, the voice subtle to not wake the others. As you wish, master, without help, right after the eyes closed, Deadeyes fell into a deep slumber. You nned this didnt you? Avon pouted, the face a little flushed. Yes, I did, a smug reply, -you think I would not notice, the voice stern. The mana inside your body has been getting depleted C I told you to not hold back when recharging. Guess I was found out, the spirit sighed and headed to bed. Listen,id next to one another, Staxius spoke, -I know not the reason, but do me a favor and take as much mana as you need. All I want is to have a team of people that are ready to fight, understand? Honestly, master, the reason is quite simple. I didnt want to impose C the strain of leading all those people seemed to have taken a lot out of you. Dont worry about it, sleep crawled from within, the night peaceful, the crew slept. Chapter 212 Chapter 212: tinum No, not again, please, heavy panting, l-let them go... whimpering, X...EIRA! the dream broke. Sat upright with Avon on the left side whilst Deadeyes slept on the other bed. Again with the same dream, sweat dripped down the forehead, -its hot, erratic, he decided to take a walk. Dressed in only shorts C Staxius stood outside, -I so wish I had a cigar right about now, he wondered as the chilly morning breeze made its presence known. Is the death reapers curse going to ruin me again, now leaned against the inns wall, the mind barely awake, thought about what had happened. Was that dream a premonition or a bad memory from when I changed bodies. Maybe its something the god of death sent. A feeling of dread surfaced slowly, there was more on the line than hoped. The lives of people he cared about were at risk C the lives of those who saved him. Twelve figures ughtering my family in cold blood, he sighed, -can that ever happen? he asked. X will take care of everything, shes an angel C far stronger than anyone in Arda. Heck, Id even venture that shes stronger than Raulf or anyone else. Teared up, the eyes were wiped quickly, losing people he cared about again was not an option. Ill have to face that curse. The immediate option I have at the moment is making that Relic ss scroll. In case something does happen, the scroll could revive despite any injuries even if the body had been left to rot or burnt to ashes. A lingering speck of Mana is all that is required. After people die C their lifeforce stick around for a few years till its absorbed into the earth. The heart steadied its beating, -I guess I do feel fear, a snicker with a nce insideter C it revealed five-thirty, it was time to move. Did something happen? Adete sloppily hovered out the room. Nothing much, a reply that seemed to do the trick, Staxius returned. Is it time to wake everyone else? she asked with a grumpy tone. I suppose, he sighed and headed for the first room. *Knock, knock,* he tapped gently, -wake up, its time to move, he said in a calm yet stern voice. In this fashion, Staxius went around and woke everyone. Simrly, downstairs, the inn got ready to prepare breakfast. The ce remained active evente at night for anyone coulde strolling through the front door unexpectedly. ..... I hope you had a lovely stay, another person, ady bearing sses with chapped lips from the cold with dark-circles under her eyes spoke. Thank you for everything, Staxius spoke, the crew stood behind, half-awake and tired. They stretched and yawned, including the girls. Lets go eat, Avon mumbled, then headed towards an oak door with a worn-out handle C it led towards the small eatery. With you on that one, the rest followed behind. You sure look worse for wear, Staxius added in a polite voice, thedy turned and stared. With all those footsteps walking into the other room, she thought that all had left. Yes, but its not my ce toin, she pulled out a half-hearted smile as if holding a grudge to the many hours of work, -lifes already tough as is. Id rather run myself to the ground as opposed to bing a toy for those who wish to y. Care to borate? he leaned on the counter and faced the waiting area. Since its so early in the morning, I guess its fine, her narrow eyes opened wider as if focused onto the thing at hand. Its not umon to have people sold to not so honorable organizations or nobles. You must already know, seeing the clothes you and yourpanion wear C very is practiced even to this day. As far as I know, the royal family hasnt done anything to address the situation. Even so, its practiced underground C by gangs and such. I dare not speak their name, but people oftene to our hometown in hunt of people. From elder to kids, its not unheard of that some go missing after the sighting of rogues. The only way to survive is to keep a low profile and not anger those of the underground. First, it was nobles, now the scum from the underworld, when will this oppression stop, I wonder. Adventurers are the only ones that stand before the people and evil, she paused and looked around, -you better leave as soon as possible, she whispered, -there are people whove taken notice of you. Leave while you can and nevere back. There are more towns like us who go through the same fate. Dont let it bother, the people of Hidros are more resilient than others. Those were the words from Aceline, our pride, and joy, to which the conversation ended. Aceline, he chuckled and headed into the other room. A radio in the corner yed, a familiar voice spoke C the pride of Hidros. It exined why thedy at the counter knew and held the idol to such high standards. For the people in search of a way to escape, music was the sole entertainment avable to the lower ss. I guess her way of fighting evil with a de made of music and love has advantages, he thought and ate. People around were happy in their own way; all he could was but watch. Changing the fate of these people was a hard task. Disrupting their sense of equilibrium was selfish and in no way was he going to get involved in saving others. Lets go, the meal ended. Now revitalized and full of energy, Kniq walked through the entrance with confidence. The wings on their back with the rising sun in front had a feeling of if one had died and went to heaven C this was what one would see. T-the w-wings of f-freedom, thedy at the counter spoke vaguely. Staxius who stayed back to handle additional payment heard what she said. The rumors had spread, this was a fact, it amazed to see the power of words. Farewell, with a smile, he walked. Xenos... thedy called, -youre Xenos right? she asked. No response nor replies, he continued and gave his signature wave. Alright people, he called, all climbed into the RFS. The twins were still in a state of perpetual sadness and silence. Forcing the issue would create more damage than needed. Intimidation and fear werent the only way to touch someones heart. There were a plethora of ways, though the harsh and fast approach suited him best for he didnt care to nurture someone on the brink of despair. More often than not, scaring someone to his very core proved to be more effective than others. There was a sort of underlying beauty about that method, a moment where nothing else affected the victims thought nor heart C clear and honest. People are not born evil; they are made evil. Wise words that came from the one and only Tempest Haggard. The machine turned on, it roared into action then drove forth. Vi, care to get some stic bags ready? he asked out of the blue. What do you mean? on an empty road, a few minutester, she asked. Just do it, he urged to which Avon and Deadeyes caught on. No... the spirit called. Were going to teleport... arent we? the marksmans face disyed fear. You know it, Staxius turned and smirked. SADIST, Achilles called, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* In an instant, they stood on the road leading inside Rosespire, they moved and skipped a day of driving. Im about to hurl, Avonined. Without wasting time and most importantly, not wanting to stain their iron steed, the rest were teleported outside. Here I thought you guys were strong, Staxius shook his head but smiled smugly. Achilles spoke true, Avon spat following the puke, -youre a sadist, he pouted. The spirit wasnt the only one affected, it touched Deadeyes and the Lymsey sisters. There goes that lovely breakfast, Vi stepped out with hands filled with water bottles. Go take care of the twins, she smiled, -They do remind me of Eira when she was young. I supposed it would be my sister that knows me better than I do myself, he bounced out the drivers seat and headed over. A few steps away, the boys gargled water. Here, the tone soft and soothing, water was given to rinse the mouths. Afterward, the faces were cleaned without the girls having to do anything. W-why d-do you care? Emma asked, the care Staxius put in had ced doubts on her grieving mind. W-we are a burden... why dont you just abandon us, Emmy asked in turn, their feelings matched. Come on, he shook his head, -Im not that good a guy. This isnt out of the goodness of my heart. But I understand how having a weak resolve crumble can cause a person to shut-down. Honestly, he stared at the RFS as the crew got back in, -its not worth losing talent like you over something like that. Theres more to gain from helping you girls back on your feet. Im not fond of charity, therefore, the longer the sulking continues, the higher the payback price will be, both hands held out. Those are my reason, behind, they others called. Theres an infinite number of possibilities out there, all one needs is to just hold out a hand. O-okay, they replied and took up on the offer. The drive continued without stop. Getting past the gate wasnt a problem, the guild card of which the rank disyed Silver, was more than enough. Were back home, a sigh of reliefter, they slowly drove inside. First and foremost, were headed to the main guild, a n was given. The time now was around eight, the same time as adventurers slowly made their way towards the guild for quests. Who are they? dressed in armor, the fighters asked; the eyes filled with curiosity, none knew who arrived. It had been too long for many to remember. Look outside, Melisa pointed. Theyre back, Diane called. Who is? confused, the gathered crowd inside turned to see themotion. *Click,* the door opened, -were back, Avon called and stepped off the first. Second, came to Deadeyes, then Undrar followed by Achilles, then the twins after which was ended by Staxius. Its good to see some familiar faces, he thought and stepped inside, Kniq led the charge, their uniform and emblem sent a wave of awe across the room. The sternness in their eyes never left, -its alright, a voice came from behind, -go meet up with your friends, Ill take care of turning in the quest. To which the aura around them lessened into one approachable and friendly. Thank you, guild leader, in unison, they thanked and parted ways. Weed with open arms, Staxius watched as his guild went and bonded with the other parties. Emma and Emmy didnt do anything, they stood quietly beside Staxius and held his hand. They seemed more like father and daughter than an adventuring party. Wee back, Melisa greeted with a bright smile. d to see you didnt die, Diane fired back with the usual sharp voice. Its good to be back, he sighed, -heres the report which should finalize the quest. Lets see, Diane took over, [Quest: Azures wall] -Im sorry about this, she apologized, -but the quest we assigned to Kniq was changed heavily. From name to the description, it had to have been done, the reports from Ground-zero and the military were more than enough. In the end, the rank assigned to this quest was [Tier-One tinum] WHAT? a shock wave of bafflement went around the room. Yes, as per orders from the guild master, this quest was given the rank of Tier one tinum, the first-ever tier-one quest to ever be issued, Melisa heard the scream and exined. The peril that the guild known as Kniq had to go through is extraordinary. More details will be made public soon enough, worry not, my dearrades C today is a day of joy and celebration, thanks to them C Oxshield will live to see another day, she ended, her shyness was ovee by the adrenaline from announcing thepleting of the first-ever tinum quest. Chapter 213 Chapter 213: Enigma The first tinum quest, those words went from the ground floor up the upper levels. Those who stood baffled, those who sat C stood. The atmosphere changed almost instantly, from trying to get a quest to now being in the middle of a history-changing event. They who were there could not hide the happiness that came from the counter. The guild assistants, mainly, Melisa, was ecstatic. The way she spoke sent many guys hearts aflutter. Dianes not so inviting personality calmed C her mind was filled with what this all could entail. Amidst this growing chaos, from apuse to cheers, ttery, and more, the crowd only got bigger. Tightly, the grip on the girls hands increased. It didnt bother; however, the twins were scared beyond belief. All those people that suddenly became interested could make even the strongest, cower. Strength in numbers, a quick scanter, before the situation grew out of control. A twitch from the eyes of Staxius signaled the assistants to calm the situation. Everybody, please stand down, Dianes sharp voice felt sharper as if a newly crafted de. Time stopped, the growing excitement halted for a mere second. That shout ced the minds at ease, they came to reason. Congrattions, one of the many party leaders apuded. The crowd that would have enveloped Xenos, dispersed. Rather than swarming towards those three, the adventurers now stood in a line and watched with amazement. A new goal, a new objective, someone to look up to C the guild leader of Kniq. Thanks for everything, he turned and smiled, -can we discuss thister on? a wise decision. No worries, Melisa took over, her confidence remained strong, e byter, you must be tired, with a smile of her own, Staxius walked. Those who blocked the entranceway due to themotion subconsciously got out of the way. As if a blowing hard into a bowl of water, he craved a path without so much thinking about it. The aura that oozed sufficed, the news about the tinum quest did also add a subtle fear onto that man. More and more, paired with the somber persona, he felt out of reach, a being that lived on a higher in. Kniq chose to remain at the guild. After the leader stepped off the premises, the crowd swarmed the remainder. Are you girls ok? the gaze warm, the girls frightened face shook a little. ..... Y-yes, Emma replied still unable to stare into his eyes. S-sorry, Emmy apologized for they were the reason he left. Its fine, now stood in the middle, he patted both in aforting manner. Now that Im back, theres a lot of stuff to catch up and do. Time to return this baby, he sighed and caressed the strongly built body. Youve served me well, RFS, a smileter, they entered for thest drive. A-are we f-finally back? slowly gaining back their conscience, the past few days of which was just a blur, grew clearer. Yes, he replied with the focus on the jammed roads. The rush to get to work early this morning was overlooked. A mistake caused byck of sleep and rest. Nightmares about the family being ughtered always loomed C good moments of rest had been a fantasy for a while now. Listen up, a few minutester, the RFS reached its destination. A yard filled with cars and such, hidden behind a few houses. A ce that marked the start of the not so honest district in which the first altercation happened. The fight that began a gang war. Scared to reply, the girl exchanged nces with one another then returned to the one who called. *Click,* the door opened. A man dressed in a torn and dirtied ck-suit waited patiently. A big belly paired with a bald head with a big pair of sunsses, tis was the leader of said yard. The sight of the RFS forced him out of a quiet little room that served as the office. *Rental for Cars,* was written on a board that inclined mostly to the right. This stood above what appeared to be a door, one with a few window panes broken. What is it that you are to do now? he asked firmly, the voice deep and intimidating. The rather short butrge figure of a man approached from the office. He waddled due to his heavy build. W-what d-do you mean? Emma asked, the fear of not speaking reced by another sensation C the pain of being abandoned. This is the fork in the road. Emmy fired back; her animosity grew bit by bit. Whilst her sisters emotions grew sadder, she got angrier. No response apart from a nk stare. Are you going to l-leave us? Emma added tears welled from within. ... Anger restricted the ability tomunicate properly for the younger sister gritted. It boiled and seemed ready to explode at any time, both the cries and outburst was a ticking bomb. Will you calm down, he sighed and hugged the girls, -idiots, he whispered, his hands were at the back of their heads. In said fashion, it was possible to angle their head, thus, the girls cheeks rested against his ribs. They could hear his heartbeat C a feeling that sent shivers as well as a feeling of ease. Here hees, Adete voiced and pointed forward. Ahh, in speaking distance, -lovely to see the RFS back, the bald man smiled, it looked as if a smirk, conniving and shady. A lovely piece of machinery, Im d you liked it, the tone now demanding and urgent, -it does please me to see the beast back again, however, havent you been notified? the voice changed yet again, into one confused. Notified, Im afraid but could you borate? he asked, the stare now nk, the face unreadable. Yes, a few coughster, -Jason should have told you by now. The RFS belongs to the dark-guild, more importantly, he came closer and stood on his toe, -it belongs to the man known as Shadow. If I were you, Id return the beast to the bar. Instantly, after the message was delivered, the figured waddled back into the office. Owned by Shadow, I presume that most dont know who that man is. A nce at the girls revealed pale faces. Whats the matter? the line of thought broke. T-the m-moment the man approached, Emma began, When t-the you s-spoke, Emmy added. The heart stopped beating, with his hands still around their shoulder, it was hard to getaway. Is that so, he smiled, -dont worry about that, the arms rxed, giving enough space for the sisters to step back. Have you forgotten who I am? a rhetorical question to which the RFS opened yet again. Now then, he sat at the drivers seat with the doors opened. -What is it that you want? a question that had both the girls confused. Their answers would decide what would happen next. Hesitation, doubt, and fear were sensed. We dont have all day, Adete yelled. Our guild was a scam, our friends were killed, our family died C theres no ce we can call home. Emmy took charge, Emma remained silent. -What is there for us to do, a tear flowed, -without help, oveing the grief we felt on the first day would have been next to impossible. Slowly, we saw you, Xenos, as a father figure. A person we can rely on, one who was willing to be tough to make use to reason. Yes, Emma interjected, -whatever we say now, youre going to leave either way. This has been the n from the start, we were never part of Kniq. Were the Lymsey sisters, they teared up, -in no way will someone like you ever ept us. Making us decide on an absolute oue takes cruelty on another level. Even so, Emma fought through the regret. We wish to be a part of KNIQ, they shouted in unison. A nk stare, the door closed, the RFS turned on. You were right, the eyes emotionless, -I did n to leave you, twins, behind, the presumption was true, to which they stared at the dusty ground. Tears fell slowly, neither could gather the strength to stare up. However, a rise in pitch, -you assumed wrong, they looked up. ns can change, to which the head shook to the left, it pointed at the door. Im not against the idea of recruiting members for Kniq. Im a guild leader, the stronger the members, the stronger the guild. ... neither could believe it, -are we to continue with Kniq? Emma asked. Do you mean to say that youll recruit us? Emmy sought confirmation. Get in already, werete as is, he sighed. I can only hope that it helped. Being affectionate and very caring for someone in need is essential. Afterward, when that said person has be somewhat dependent, thats where its best to be cold. That sudden change in persona will make the victim quiver. Its a method that is tedious but ultimately worth the hassle. Obviously, in the case of those twins C I used it to take their mind off the sadness they felt. Who says controlling people cant be a good thing, either way, that should settle their mind. Its going to take a few days, but... a nce behind showed the twins leaning on one another and sleeping. Its worth the effort, a smile was seen on their visage. The arrival morous and overwhelming, it took a few hours for Undrar and the others to return to the hotel. Apparently, the quest reward would be handed on the next day. Frompleting that tinum quest to the number of monsters Staxius in. The Qaisar sent back from the border, had to be processed with utmost care. They were looking at five digits... of which the majority was gold. Asleep in the RFS, Staxius left the twins alone. Home sweet home, he spoke, Pandora stood insight. The machine was parked next to Void, two vehicles of high value. Its about time, Adete replied coyly. Well, for others, it might have seemed ages, the door opened, -but for me, he entered, -I had to visit this ce quite a bit during our fight. Delivering Gods ale is also one of my responsibilities, he entered theb, not dusty but cleaned. Cartons of empty sksid about. Youve been working hard, shemented then flew around the room. Says the one who stayed by my side throughout this ordeal, given that he visited theb each week to make Gods ale. Never could the body nor mind rx and take it easy. Today, after everything was over, it became a possibility. The dirtied uniform was thrown onto the table, -Im calling it a day, time was only ten yet, he slept. If the twins wake up, tell them to enter the shop and head upstairs. There should be some futons in the storage room. Be a darling and keep an eye out, thank you in advance, the eyes shut andid peacefully in the attic. Really... Adete hovered with hands on her hips, -should have expected as much, to which she descended and sat on the bed. Her feet dangled off the edge, -this is the man whos inherited the curse of Nox, she thought, -a human turned vampire, the heir to the god of death. Its good to see him sleep for once. Not many know how much he has to go through daily. I wish people could see what an amazing person Staxius really is. I feel the pain he endures, though the mind might have been numbed to physical pain, the damage being sustain is by the heart and soul. The burden of so many curses to the regrets of being a failure as both husband and father. It slowly chips away. But I doubt hell ever say anything. Hidden behind that nk expression and facades after facades, lives a man. One not strong nor weak, one not good nor evil, a man that has no concept of reality nor fantasy. A state of mind that remains in the grey, that is what a newborn babe is C impartial to the world. Staxius in a way has managed to keep that feeling of being impartial throughout the years. The actions he performs may seem crude, evil, and leaning on the dark side C but I have a feeling that its not all that simple. Despite being a part of him, theres no way I can know what he truly feels. An enigma, she smiled, -one unpredictable but that has amon denominator C the absolute hate of losing. Not guided by greed for power, but by the sole goal of always improving, innovating, and never standing on the losing end, that is what I managed to find out. The ideal mindset for one who will someday attain divinity. Chapter 214 Chapter 214: Fortune Wake up, a faint voice called, the bed rocked as if a cradle. Wake up, another voice called. Wake up, both voices called in harmony. Its too early, the eyelids felt heavy, the mind refused to work, an overwhelming state of sleepiness had enveloped the psyche. Are you going to sleep till the next day or what? a sharp voice followed by a piercing sensation on the neck. Stop biting me, forced to wake, he sat upright, with one eye narrowly opened. The sun outside now bright and rejuvenating, he crawled out of bed and stretched. Paired with a few yarns and subtle shaking of the hands and feet, the mind awoke in turn. Good afternoon, he turned and faced Emma, Emmy, and Adete already on the shoulder. S-sorry to say this, Emma added in a shy voice, -but todays a new day, Emmy fired without much tact. A little confused, he turned towards Adete, -You slept the whole day yesterday. That supposed nap turned into a twenty-four-hour rest, the words physically hit him. Tis was Adetes breath for she stood a mere few inches away. I see, he looked down, the body felt more at ease with the mind being clearer than usual. It wasnt all bad for the nightmares that gued for the past few months didnt appear. The body and mind had an opportunity to rxed. It showed in the glow the face portraited. How did you spend the day yesterday then? From napping, we went inside, as usual, Emma spoke first. ..... Then, we slept on the futon Adete shown, Emmy added. After that, the others came to show us around, they ended the short exnation with a smile. The emotions, speech, and mannerisms already looked better than before. Like it? he asked then proceeded to pat their heads. Yes, its fun, they spoke in tandem. Not inclined to rest on hisurels, Staxius headed down from the attic. Lunch was in order for he had slept past breakfast. Behind, the two teenagers apanied. The clothes worn were still dirtied and seemed to not have been cleaned. They were visibly irritated, to which after they reached the ground floor, -care to stay inside for a few minutes. Im going out, he stood in front of the door, the shop seemed dusty. I hate to ask this, but could you girls clean the ce a little, there should be dusters in the closet on the stairs. Sorry? Emma asked, her eyes filled with wonder by the amount of stuffying around. You might have forgotten, Emmy stepped forward, -were still new here, what is this ce? I apologize, he turned, the hand that once rested on the doorknob was ced onto her shoulder. -This ce is named Pandora, my magical shop, with a smile the door opened with the other free hand. Ohh, Emmy said in wonder, -dont worry, Emma called, well take care of the ce. It was too good to be true, but the girls mind was finally off the incident. Sweet, the door opened, -Ill be back shortly, dont create too much havoc. The door closed and he walked, leaving those two behind to clean. Did anything interesting happen yesterday? they went through an alley that led towards the dark district. Nothing much, Adete replied, her eyes wandered around the bars and taverns. Most empty with the keepers cleaning out the mess from the night prior. Are you sure? he asked yet again, losing a day felt as if a month C there could have been a lot happened, things that were essential for him to know. Yes, Im sure, she sighed and stood, -having cleared the first tinum quest ever, the attention switched to Kniq. I heard rumors of them getting an interviewter today by the news outlets. Someones going to get popr, she whispered then sat back down. Is that so, he sighed and walked till a bar came in view. Hello there, timothy, Staxius waved. Cigarette in mouth with a lighter in hand, the man he called out to, nearly spat. Ay, long time no see, the cigarette returned into his front pocket. Where have ya been, he spoke with the usual ent and walked inside. Questing, the door opened, -what about you? the room smelled of sweat and alcohol, a few men wearing tuxedoes were passed out on the couches. Nothin much, just the usual business, he went behind the counter and waited, -how may I be of service, the way the words were pronounced felt as if the man was excited about something. Subtle but present, a feeling of joy was there. Care to exin to me what that thing is? he pointed at the cigarette. Oh, nothin much, just a smaller and lighter version of a cigar. More affordable if ya ask me, he answered proudly. I see, quite interesting, without wasting time, -Im headed to the toilet. Oh alright, the barkeeper knew what to do, they both walked inside, the secret door opened. Good luck out there, a parting sentence to which the light from the toilet grew dimmer. Why are we here? Adete asked, the voice troubled. Im Shadow... he replied coldly, -a member of the dark-guild. Of course, Ill visit this ce, he turned, -Were here to collect the money that is due, a whisper that made her light-headed. Fine, fine, she reluctantly answered and leaned on his neck, -Ill take a nap whilst you do what is needed. Sounds fair, a purple glow in the distance came in view. Opposed to how the ce was at night, it seemed rtively empty. None worked on the stage, the doors to the pleasure rooms were closed by locks. At the bar, Jason cleaned sses as well as the marble-top ovey. Were closed, a figure at the entrance was spotted, this gave Jason the cue to speak. Is that so? unimpressed, Staxius walked. A single push of a buttonter, the usual dim lighting changed into one bright and clear. He saw every inch of the bar, the sheer size that seemed small at night, was in fact, veryrge. Oh, quickly realizing who hade, the uninviting tone changed, -long time no see, Jason smiled, -take a seat, he offered. I thought it was closed, a smug reply to which he sat. Yeah, he faced away to fill a mug with beer, -well, an exception must be made, he turned, -the famed alchemist from the underworld, Shadow, has decided to grace my presence, he spoke in jest. Going by that reaction, Staxius took a sip, -I guess the Gods ale has been growing ever so popr? More than popr, its a hit, none can resist it. With the fear of impending doom C its worth it. Stars tomoners, all who took a sip are hooked. Damn, the mug emptied after a chug, -guess its more potent than I expected. It was true, the alchemist whos been brewing said ale for the past few weeks had grown in poprity. None knew the identity; however, many had tied it with the famed killer known as Shadow. Small talk aside, Jason took out a lovely reddish box in which cigars wereid out beautifully, -care to tell me why youre here? Im sure you know already, the voice monotonous, he took a cigar out. I see, the barkeeper reached for a lighter, *Click,* the top of the cigar was chopped off. A few secondster, with a cigar in mouth, Staxius waited. The payment I assume? joining him, Jason, both smoked. Yeah, he replied, puffs after puffs. Lost in the motion, the conversation stretched on till noon. Look at the time, Jason pointed at the wall. The counter was filled with sses that once contained whiskey and such. Give me a second, Ill go get the cards, he stumbled and headed into a private room. Are you drunk? Adete asked, seeing the state of his face. No, Im not actually, the tone cool andposed, -this much isnt enough to get me drunk. Its a side-effect of the immortality, Ill have to drink a lot more to get a feeling of tipsiness. Though I dont mind drinking, I like the taste, its fun, the cigar still wasnt over. The personas do change quite a bit depending on the ce and time, shemented. Well, youre right. There must be a separation, else all would go down the drain, he took it as apliment. Sorry for the inconvenience, the door reopened suddenly, -damn, the eyes opened wide. Its been a long time since I drank, a few shakes of the headter, -here, an envelope. Renaud sent around twelve cards; I took the liberty of putting all the funds into a single card. There should not be any issues, leave all that to us, a smileter, -if you want, I could personally be in charge of making sure that the money is delivered into that card you hold, For a small fee, I assume? Spot on, Jason was out of it but seemed conscious enough to remember what he said. Deal, a handshaketer, -Ive got a favor to ask, Staxius requested intently. Fire away, a sharp response. Do you mind ordering cigars for me as well. I want the best of the best, and store it in a good-looking box C of course, Ill pay, the voice serious, Jason could but ept. Ill send someone to deliver itter tonight, he voiced confidently, -were the dark-guild after all. We have ess to anything one might want C dont worry about payment. Thanks to you and that new form, the money we handle every month has sky-rocketed. Its not far when our organization might monopolize the Gods ale trade. So, you say, Staxius smiled and stood, -before I go, what is the deal with the RFS belonging to Shadow? Call it a gift, its Renauds doing. The boss has taken a liking to you, a waveter, Staxius walked out without replying. It sure was wise to enter the underworld. Danger lurks around every corner; however, the return is worth the effort. He walked, Adete slept. I wonder how much I earnt if its the dark-guild C Im going to presume its in the five-digits. A quick visit to the bank is in order. Thus, after reaching the toilet, teleportation was used to travel to the adventuring guild. From there, a few minutester, he arrived at the bank. [Total Bnce: 203,000 Gold Coins] *Cough,* seeing the bnce, -excuse me, without arousing suspicion, Staxius stepped outside and dialed a number. Hello? a girls voice came through. Hello Cake, its Staxius, he replied. Boss, how are you doing? her voice friendly, -youve returned to the capital Im guessing? Yes, but I have a question, Go on, her voice seemedposed as if she had been working on another matter. Ive just visited the bank, apparently, Jason merged all my payments into a single card. I appreciate it, but when I checked the bnce, it showed 203,000 Gold coins. That much money in two months is impossible, I need answers, though it didnt seem obvious by theposed tone, the mind wandered all over the ce. Thats simple enough, she replied, -its the blend. The gods ale has been a hit C Im sure you know the details, but money is no longer an issue. The amount you see is only a mere cut of the profit. Dont worry about it, theres no problem when ites to a single person having that much cash. Even if it came out of nowhere, the bank wont say anything. The ount that the cash is under belongs to a noble, well ex-noble. Put a big enough title on the line and people forget to ask questions. Keep making that wonder-drug, boss. The war between us and that other organization will take a lot of time. I see, he interjected, -you take care then. If ever somethinges up, Im a mere phone call away. If even my expertise is required, Ill help. My pleasure, boss, also, dont worry about sending me cash. Ive also got a cut from the gods ale business. The big-boss is really happy with the product, Renaud has taken an interest in you. Youre the second person to tell me that today, Is that so, anyways, I better get back to work. Talk to youter, the phone hung. Here I was expecting a five-figure digit, turns out, Im rich again, he smiled, -a mere percentage of the profit. I wonder how much that stuff is being sold overseas. 203,000 gold coins; thats a lot of money, like a whole lot, in no way can I rte how much that is worth. Well, I better not get overexcited. Separating the money from the dark-guild is the wiser choice, he walked back inside and withdrawn around ten-gold pieces. People can usually live off 500 silver coins for a full month if theyre careful. Carrying around that much coin is dangerous and heavy. This is why the cards the bank has provided is a boon. The transfer of money is done via magic. All the host needs to do is think of the agreed amount then touch their cards with one another. Technology and Magic, what a lovely connection, teleportation was used to get back to the shop. If 500 silver is enough to live a single month, then a gold coin is enough to live for two months. Chapter 215 Chapter 215: Bathhouse Coins now inside a brownced pouch, teleportation was used. It had been around an hour since he left the shop. The door seems intact, lets hope the inside is the same, the handle twisted, it clicked, then opened. Immediately, the smell of perfume sted the face as if an unchecked faucet. Sorry, but the shop is closed, feet scurried to the entrance Care to exin? he asked with a tone that implied something bad happened. Wee back, master, hair tied in a bun, with the sleeves pulled up, no leggings, a shabby looking over-sized shirt paired with a short. Tis was Emmas outfit, a little blue frog was disyed on said shirt. Did someonee in? behind her, footsteps scurried yet again. The same outfit and same hairstyle, Emmy arrived with a shirt that had a lizard instead of a frog. Please tell me they didnt overdo it, he walked slowly, the floor shone with cleanliness. However, to him, it felt like a minefield, with no idea to what extent the twins went through, he continued. A check to the right, the shelves on which weapons and such were disyed, had the same shine as the floor. To the right, where armor and other essentials were disyed, it lit as well. Not to mention the middle and where the counter rested, all were cleaned throughout. Awesome job, he said in a joyous tone. ..... Its our way of saying thanks, Emmamented with hands on her hips. Yes, what sister said, we are grateful, Emmy added, both holding the same posture. Their faces lit with a smug smile, one that said: praise us more, we did a good job. A smileter, an inspection of the shop was given. He watched every corner; the girls did, in fact, do a great job. Noints to which he turned. A reward is in order, he thought and stared. The twins were visibly troubled, the culprit Cck of clothing and uncleanliness. Girls, he called. Coming, they answered and rushed over. Its indeed a very good job, he patted their heads, -therefore, Id like to reward you both. Do you perchance have a change of clothes? We have other shirts, Emma replied. If thats what youre asking, Emmypleted the sentence. It should work just fine, with a pat on their back, the girls climbed up the stairs to change. You did that on purpose didnt you? Adetes slumber broke. Did what, Ive no clue to what youre saying, the voice felt as if the man was clueless. Dont y dumb, the reason you asked for them to clean is simple. You didnt want the shop to be clean, you wanted a reason to get them new clothes. Whats simpler than repaying a favor with a favor without looking like an idiot, her voice sharp and word resounding with the truth. I still dont know what youre talking about, the face turned away defiantly. Plead ignorance then, she sighed, -its not like this is the first time Ive noticed. Every action you do always has an ulterior motive, the man I serve, doesnt move unnecessarily. Yet another trait that makes my heart flutter, Makes thy heart flutter, thats ironicing from someone whos dead, he spoke in jest. Says the man who can stop his heart at will, a retort that ended the little discussion. Were ready, in unison, the twins ran back down. For teenagers, they had the vigor of kids, not that it was a bad thing. Energetic and cheery was always better than the gloomy phase they went through, and still are going through C the path to recovery was long and tough. The door now locked, Staxius stood before two magnificent beasts. One known as RFS and the other, Void. Which one shall we use? he turned and asked. The change of shirt was but one in, simple with no design. Sister, sister, Emmy spoke first this turn. Here sister, what is it? Emma asked as they held hands. Dont you think the RFS might be too obnoxious on the road? Emmymented seeing its size. I think your right sister, Emma agreed, -lets use the ck-car, master, headfirst, the elder sister ran over to the breathtaking vehicle. Heh, he chuckled and approached. Whats so funny? Emma asked with a pout. Yeah, yeah, tell us the joke? Emmy demanded. Nothing, really, the voice cool, the door opened. Though a two-seater, with the girls physique, it didnt matter. A single-seat sufficed for both to sit. Master, Emma called, the voice serious. Just who are you? Emmy asked with the same intent. No one particr, a pebble on the road, he replied dodging the question. A pebble, more like a boulder if you ask me, Adete fired-back with a snicker. That retort made the atmosphere quiet, none knew how to respond, -ha-ha, as opposed to returning said word, Staxiusughed instead. You sure are resourceful today, he patted her head using the index finger, meanwhile the car turned on. The sound of the engine running nearly gave the girls a heart attack. Honestly, Emma called again, -who are you? she asked. A noble hailing from Arda, the voice monotonous for the focus changed onto the drive ahead, -that should answer the questions, a screechter, the car drove forth. Guess that exins why youre rich then, Emmy replied with a chuckle, never had they experience these sorts of things. Getting in a normal car much less a beast-like Void, was a dreame true. A vehicle that was worth more than manors in certain ces C one of a kind, a show of power. So where are we going? after a few minutes, Emmy asked for they had no clue to which road led where. To a public bathhouse, he replied, -I noticed that you werent feeling well. Using those same clothes for that amount of time must have taken a toll. Imagine the sweat and smell of... before ending the sentence, a cold nce from behind was sensed. Better not get into details, have you forgotten how to be tactful? Adete whispered, he dodged a bullet, the twins were visibly embarrassed. I do apologize, he sighed, -I meant no disrespect, the voice gentlemanly, the girls could butugh it off. No need for that, Emma spoke with her hand scratching her head. You did say the truth, its disgusting, not to mention we ran out of panties in the first week, Emmy added without much thought. As soon as the words rolled off her tongue, the realization hit. Sister, you idiot, Emma quickly ced her hands onto the little sisters mouth. Ha-ha, heughed, -Im d, a smile, -its good to see you both being cheerful for once. Its relieving if I do say so myself, the car stopped. Speaking of relieving, he pointed at a two-story building. Weve arrived, to which the door opened. The girls could but watch in awe, now, now, no need to get nervous, he took both their hands and walked. A quick conversation with the ownerter. After thetter saw in what transport those three had arrived in, the man could but smile for someone important hade. Tis was the advantage of looking the part. The girls were given a private room, one that was reserved for visiting nobles as opposed to the public bath downstairs. As an addition, undergarments would be given without an additional fee. The normal fee for this establishment was 50 copper formoners, 25 for kids. For people above the average, 500 copper was enough to gain ess to a private room. For the nobles, the highest price was 5 silver. A price that Staxius paid without batting an eye, the payment used was by card. Practically everyone from rich to the poor had ess to those C it made it safer to wander around the capital. He paid using the first card he had, one that now held no money. The one used to invest in items for the shop C and armor for the party. Throughout their stay at the border, that card was used. Today marked the day it finally emptied. The current bnce was: 202,990 Gold. It was disyed on the card after injecting a bit of mana. An ability he didnt realize tillter in the day, after visiting the bank. With my growing fortune, now sat in one of the private baths, he thought, -its best to start investing. Maybe a manor, then some apartmentplex to rent. That amount of cash is unreal, I still dont believe it, to which he chuckled. I say that whilst driving around a car that was sold for over one million gold coins. I did get it for free; but still, I should be more discreet. People with 50,000 gold coins are considered rich. Back when Dorchester was a ce for ughter, having that amount of coin meant that said person was at least a Viscount. Maybe Im overthinking this too much, its not like this is the first time Ive dealt with so much cash, a few shakes of the headter, -buying a house now isnt out of the picture. The one thatmoners use in the less popr areas can range from 25 to 500 gold. One in an average living environment is 750 gold. When ites to the manor, the ones that nobles use, it can range from 1000 gold to 100,000 gold. Thetter being one that someone of the rank Marquess and higher would purchase. The manor in which Sophie lived was around 75,000 gold coins. Thanks to Cakes constant messaging, it gave a general idea of the price. For now, I shant be hasty, he stood, it was time to leave. A few minutester, stood outside, the Lymsey sisters with bright smiles. Feels good, doesnt it? he asked rhetorically and jumped into Void. Yes, Emma eximed, -much better and fresher, Emmy finished on a high note. Lets continue then, once the bath was over, the car headed for themercial district. There, hand in hand, Staxius walked as if a father. The girls were clueless about what happened. In the end, it didnt matter, their minds were off the guild incident. Here we are, he spoke, they stood before a massive building, one that specialized in garments of various kinds. Either for soirees or fighting, two opposite end of the spectrum but in the samepound. Though the elegant clothes were on the top-most floor. The gears that were aimed for adventurers were located downstairs. One that was rented by a merchants guild, a ce familiar and weing to fighters of all kind. I cant believe it, Emma spoke for she stared in awe. The other sister was left speechless. The ce was grandiose and well organized. Despite being owned by people that deal with monsters, it had a certain dignity and feel to it. The dcor was charming and heartwarming. Go on already, go pick out anything you want, he smiled, -consider this the payment for cleaning up Pandora earlier. Unable to resist, the girls made haste and rushed inside. See, I told you, Adete voiced strongly to which he ignored without a second thought. Minutes turned into hours; the girls tried on many outfits from heavy to light. The eyes wandered around as if kids in a toy-shop. Many possibilities and limited choices, at some point, Staxius dozed off. This, this, Emma called, they were ready. Lets see, he walked. Both outfits were simr with only the color being different. Knee-high boots with afortable looking sole. Good for movement, from there, they had a thigh-high stocking, one that had striped colors. Shorts with a belt that had strings and pockets to store potions, and scrolls. The top, shirts that were covered by a vest. Thetter was military-grade, multipurpose with resistance to mother nature. Color-wise, it followed the girls preferences. Emma had a mixture of light-blue and yellow whilst Emmy had pink and white. They do look good, and quality-wise, a quick inspectionter, -they seem battleworthy. Are you happy with it? More than happy, Emma answered with an energetic voice. This was our dreambat outfit from the start, Emmy twirled in ce to show off what they had made. Its final then, he proimed, to which a wave of the handter, some assistants rushed over. Id like to purchase what the lovelydies are wearing. H-Hold up, Emma grabbed onto his arms, -we were joking, Emmy replied. Its our dream outfit and costs a lot, they exined. Dont worry about it, he smiled, -it cant be that bad. Once at the counter, the price shone was five gold per outfit. See we told you, Emma spoke, -five gold isnt worth spending on clothes, Emmy added, their voice trailed off in the end. Yeah, sure, he smiled, -Ill take them, he took out the pouch and paid in full. Five gold is nothingpared to what Kniq is wearing. 750 gold coin per outfits, thats like a house in a fairly good ce. Thank you so much, once outside, both tightly embraced him. Dont worry about it, a quick pat of the headter, -were headed to Kniqs headquarters next. You girls havent officially joined the guild just yet. The car came back to life, and thus the day continued. Chapter 216 Chapter 216: Education Good afternoon, the receptionist greeted out of habit. Good afternoon, Staxius returned said greeting then proceeded to take the lift. Amazed, the twins walked at a crawling pace. They were like slugs trying to get around. A quick tap on the shoulder sufficed to snap the growing intimidation. The aura this building gave off was immense. A ce only elite could ever dream to ess, a ce that determined if a guild was worth the effort or no. Many adventurers were envious of stepping foot in here. Once someone had it through those doors, the ones that automatically opened, it was set in stones C life was made. The receptionists downstairs threw around a few rumors about who walked in. In the end, the pointless chatter was dropped as members from Pegasus returned. If it had been a second earlier, they would have run into one another. Sister, sister, Emma called, the voice filled with astonishment. Yes, sister, no need to say more, Emmy replied, -this ce is the famed building that all the top guilds use. Yes, yes, the ces rent is expensive but worth the effort, Emma ended the conversation. Uninterested, Staxius didnt join for the mind was lost onto something else. Auics face came to mind, the fox was undergoing training with Diane. I wonder how much shes improved over these past few months, the elevator opened with a ding. Here we are, he called, a tap of the keycardter, the closed elegant brown door with golden edges opened. It had been changed from the previous one, a change that he only noticed C one courtesy of the Dwarves. No sound, nothing, the door opened in utter silence, the lighting from the window enlightened the hall. ..... Wee to Kniqs headquarters, he spoke and walked. Struck by awe, the girls could but hold his hands and follow. Step after step, murmurs and chatter oozed from room number two located on the right side after getting off the lift. I presume we have guests, Staxius spoke gently, to which a clickter C the door opened. Master, Avon called, sat closely around the ratherrge table, Staxius walked. Its good to see you again, Undrar voiced with a smile C it had been a day since their arrival. Yes, its good to be back, he replied then continued the trip to the front. Someone else sat, a familiar face that had been the topic of conversation till now. Auic? stood behind Avons seat, Staxius asked. Thedy whomst sat, gazed at the floor. Good afternoon, she spoke, the tone firm and confident. The way her head moved from looking at the floor, to now up and stern, aplete change in persona. Good afternoon, Staxius returned the greeting. Its been far too long, sir, she stood and walked, -may I enquire who these lovelydies are? the tone friendly yet vignt. Yes, words cannot express how long weve been gone, the tone equally as imposing, -hows everything been? he asked, to which she pulled out a tablet and began to search for any relevant information. Nothing much has happened, sir. The situation in general around the capital has been subtle C nothing of any relevancy, a courteous smileter, she stood with a straight posture, one dignified, one of someone whos confident in her abilities. In addition to that, her gaze disyed a whole other array of information. Shese quite a long way, Achilles spoke with a smile. I agree, our shy Auic has grown tremendously, Undrar, who sat next to Achilles added. The eyes of a fighter, Deadeyes voiced. More like the eyes of a hunter, Avon added in jest. Oh,e on, her tone dropped into one yful, -its not like that, she replied with a wink. All this ttery, her eyes shyly nced away, -Its embarrassing. What a relief, he sighed, the tone now casual, -Im d to see the confidence. I assume the training with Diane was fruitful, he pulled out three chairs from the table and sat, the twins silent for it was a new environment. And for the question, these lovelydies will be joining Kniq, Really? Undrar jumped with excitement. The more the merrier, Achilles added with an enthusiastic tone. Wee to the guild, Avon and Deadeyes gave out a thumbs up. T-thank you, Emma added slowly. -W-well do o-our best, Emmy nodded. Auic, Staxius called, it took her by surprise. Y-yes? she asked a little bit flustered. Since were back, its for you to get to work, he smiled, -three months is more than enough. The order of business is to get the paperwork ready for these girls to join. From today forth, room one, also known as the reception area will be yours. If theres anything youck or any changes you want to be done,e to me directly. This office will be in your care after all, Very well, sir, she smiled, -Ill do my best to pull my weight from now on, to which a bowter, -will you girls apany me? she asked politely, the twins could but fall to her charisma. Master, Avon called, -I dont know how it was done, but Auic can now fully stand on her feet, he smiled. We all are proud to see her growth, Undrar spoke on behalf of everyone, -Kniq is now officially opened, right? No, he voiced strongly, -the guild starts the day after tomorrow, the door opened, -go out and have some fun, with a slight nod, he left. Now that Ive got a secretary; one that will handle the guild C I can be free to focus on researching the Relic ss scroll. But first, Ill go visit Lizzie. *Knock, knock,* e in. I apologize for barging in, Staxius spoke, -but can I have you for a moment? sat in front of aputer, Auics fingers typed tirelessly, the twins could but wait C the registration was nearlyplete. Fill out these boxes, she pointed at an application then headed to the door. How can I help? she asked courteously, the tone stern and appropriate for it was her workce. After the application is done, care to escort the twins to Pandora? the voice subtle, almost like a whisper. Should not be an issue, she replied, -but what about the portal? No need to worry, Ive already added their identity C it should not cause any trouble. Also, on a second note, at what time does Lizzie get out of school? Around two-thirty. Youre nning to go pay her a visit? the gaze lit with glee. I suppose, the face nk, -shes a member of the Kniq family. Ive been far too distant, guess its my way of paying back her efforts in trying to change into a better person. Forgive me if Im out of line, the face warm and affectionate, -but you sure are a good person. Not really, a tap of the shoulderter, -Im not a good person, followed by a nod, the main door opened to which he vanished. I didnt mean in general, youre a good person when ites to people who rely and count on thee, majesty, nothing else from the king of Arda, without much dy C the secretary headed back to her work. Two-thirty, the lift reached the ground floor, adventurers of other guilds were seen at the reception. Its two, a nce behind said counter revealed the time for a diamond-shaped clock rested amidst the trophies. Her school should not be far away. At her age, she must be in secondary. I wonder how the girls were able to get her enough grades to enter that school. Come to think of it, I know she goes to school but have no clue to what that institution actually does. Well, I think I did but it eludes me now. cking off is bad, here I thought I was a responsible adult, a snickerter, he entered Void. Its my job to learn more about what kind of education someone under my care is going through. This should be the perfect opportunity to learn more. As far as I remember, education is divided into three levels, Primary, Secondary, then Tertiary. Age six to twelve go through Primary, then an examter, you get into secondary which is another six years, then finally, tertiary C universities and so forth. ireville academy is ssified as secondary, but away from the main system since students allowed must be sixteen or older. This is for normal people, those of middle-ss with enough to get by. Education is expensive depending on the institution. Either way, that doesnt affect me directly, what people do is their business, the concern at hand is how Lizzie is doing, fifteen minutester, the school came in view. Barred by a fence gate, the ce brought back memories. Trees swayed along the path leading up to the establishment. Located inside the schrs district, a ce were libraries, research facilities, universities, and so on were built, the ce was idyllic. Away from the daily mess of people trying to go to work, this ce was a haven for those who wanted to study. Separating districts by districts was wise C students werent at risk, also, thereid a barracks for Royal Guards. That district was located after themercial district, at the top of the capital. Depending on how traffic was, it could take anywhere from one hour to three hours C Rosespire wasnt the capital for nothing. Its sheer size could put anything to shame. With Adete on the shoulder, Staxius waited outside the entrance with Void parked closely to the stone-pavement. The roads were well-maintained, a lovely breeze that tickled the skin. The silence that loomed, blissful, and tranquil. A perfect environment to study. The clock kept on ticking, as expected, vehicles of high prestige drove forth slowly. Education was considered a luxury, and the ce that stared Staxius in the face was more than luxurious. It was a branch of the main ireville Academy. One that was devoted to normal studies as opposed to a magical oriented environment. The way fate works could be described as annoying. Leaned on Voids hood, Staxius watched and waited as butlers from prestigious families arrived. The car reflected the familys power, it had been a long time C but inequality was still present. As a person, he had moved away from all that unnecessary trouble C he didnt feel the prejudice of being a low-born thanks to the adeptness at blending into the atmosphere. However, for someone like Lizzie, the same could not be said. That thought ran around the mind C more than anything, he was disappointed. Have you decided on doting everyone in Kniq? Adete voiced, it was close for sses to be dismissed. Actually, yes, he added with pride, -Ill dote on anyone I please. More specifically, Im worried about how Lizzie fits into this school, the hand reached inside the car. What do you mean? she asked. Look at that board, he pointed at the gate, engrave and hung inside a small hole in the wall, the words *ireville Junior Academy,* in an obnoxious golden color. What about it? her mind was fully confused by this point. This ce is bad, he held a cigar, one that Jason gave as a parting gift earlier that day. What do you mean by bad? the question kept on flowing as if a waterfall. All I mean is that this ce isnt merit-based, the cigar lit to which he puffed smoke at regr intervals. Unlike ireville Academy where the disparities between nobles andmoners isnt that apparent C here, its way worse. People are only worried about one thing, that is the prestige of the familys name, imagine how the students might turn out to be. As time went on, more and more butlers and maids approached, they gave side-nces at Staxius who had parked Void closest to the entrance. They were angry, for that ce was reserved, an unwritten rule to which he had no clue. Despite this animosity, he didnt care. Thebination of a firm face, a strongly built body, a zer with torn-skinny jeans paired with a scarf borrowed from Avon earlier. He looked more like an idol as opposed to the usual formal dress sense. The reason for this change was the bath earlier today C he took the liberty to change during that visit. The clothes were bought months ago but forgotten. It was during the whole incident of not having clothes to wear after the body changed. Isnt that spot reserved for that man? in the corner, maids began to gossip. Yes, but its not any of our business. Chapter 217 Chapter 217: Guardian Hey vampire, Adete whispered and tucked onto the red scarf, the voice seemed worried. What is it? he asked whilst puffing smoke. Something about the nces people are giving us isnt right. Cant you feel that cold stare onto our backs, honestly, its making me thirsty for blood, she began to drool, the face lit as if a starved man in front of a buffet. Keep it down, a quick tap on the headter, the bat-girl flew and sat atop his head. A quick nce inside the car C on the radio disyed *14:28.* Beautiful cars continued to park behind one another. Most had their sight taken by full with Void standing at the front. Many knew about its value C taken by wonder and jealousy, those who served the other families lost. A subconscious strike to their pride. Not only did the masters relish in each individual superiority, but those employed to said families also had pride. Not on the same arrogant level, but simr. Dont look over there, the voices died out, their nces befell the surrounding. Most acted as if they werent present. A shift in the aura, someone important is here, it caught his attention but decided to not pay heed. Said aura came from behind, at the intersection. The road led straight into the schoolpound, though it wasnt for public use. Only trucks with supplies had the right to enter school premises, and with special orders. Whos that impudent fool, a sharp voice yelled. Uninterested, Staxius continued to smoke. To which, the one responsible decided to beep their horn. The sound echoed and disrupted the peaceful atmosphere. After a single try, seeing no reaction, the door opened and closed rather powerfully. Guess theyreing to pay a visit, he thought and waited C the stance unfaltering and cigar lit. Hey, a voice called sharply, around three men dressed in long white shirts and ck pants arrived. They wore sses and seemed imposing; -dont you know that this spot is reserved? they spoke as if owning the ce. The one doing all the talking was one of the three who had a vest atop the shirt. ..... They approached trying to be intimidating, *Phew,* nonchntly, Staxius blew smoke onto their faces. To which they cough and stepped back a little. Gentlemen, a quick push of the hipster, from resting on the hood, he stood; the body twice as imposing as those who came to intimidate. As far as Im concerned, its firste first serve isnt it? the voice monotonous and face emotionless, -Id honestly advice to not cause such a ruckus. Firste first serve, the guard spat at Staxiuss feet. This spot is reversed to Duke Gram Medgels eldest daughter, after uttering the name, he smirked C the use of the high-ranking name was another means of intimidation. Duke Gram Medgel, Staxius sighed, -should I be impressed or scared? the voice unfaltering C the bells rang. Duke or no, Id rather not cause amotion. Look behind, he pointed, -lets not give the students any unnecessary stress. And Ill apologize for speaking out of line, the guards turned and looked for their mistress. Better know your ce next time, the guard voiced smugly. Dont overstep the boundaries Iveid out, menacingly, Staxius wrapped his arms around the guards, -I said Im sorry but in no way does that give you the right to look down on others. Next time, be more courteous, he whispered, -good manners can get you ces in life. However, one day, that belligerent personality will get you killed, killing intent froze the guards half to death. ... silent, none could say a word, -it was a pleasure meeting you gentlemen, the grip lessened. Frightened, they shyly stared backward to see a smiling Staxius. The p-pleasure was o-ours, they nodded and headed back to the car that drove to the back of the line. You enjoy intimidating folks, dont you? Adete asked rhetorically. Only those who act better than others. If they hade without any ill-intent, Id have dly moved, the stance rxed once again. Puff after puff, students in ssy uniforms exited the premises. All dignified and respectful, they walked and kept the chatter to a minimum. There were exceptions to that rule, mainly the boys who joke and were jolly. Despite this, they seemed to enjoy thepany of others. Many formed groups C each fit in different clicks. Once near the entrance, their gazes befell Staxius who waited patiently. By the way, he stood, the hair color, handsomely shaped face and dignified aura C it couldnt be helped. Many grew curious about who he was; they kept on staring till butlers and maids came to escort those privileged. As soon as the students met with the escorts, questions about who that mysterious man was asked. A question that remained unanswered. Wheres Lizzie, Adete asked, a few minutes had gone by. The crowd that returned dissipated slowly, the cars parked drove and left. Ha,moner, why did they even allow you here? Where are you going? Adete asked; Staxiuss eyes opened to which he entered thepound. Are you sure this is a good idea? she kept on asking questions but no reply. Students gave side-nces that seemed innocent for the most part. Leave me alone, held in a headlock, Lizzie with her face drenched in sweat and clothes torn. No, you belong in the trash, a group of five what seemed upper-ssmen had surrounded her. Near a bin, they slowly stepped back, the lid opened, Lizzie tried hard to get away but to no avail. Her eyes lit with anger but subsided. Throw her in, the one in charge ordered. *Whoosh,* a gust of wind blew, it pushed away the students who had tied Lizzie. Held as if a princess, she could but watch, her heart rested. In his arm, she feltfortable, -you did great holding back, Staxius whispered. In no way was Lizzie weak, that girl had fought to live. The reason why she didnt fight back was simple; not wanting to damage the name of her guardian, the girl gritted and endured. Now then, he voiced, -care to exin what this is all about? the stare piercing, he eyed the leader. N-nothing, j-just ying around, the leader replied with confidence, blond hair, blue eyes, and expensive clothes, the boy was a high-ranking noble. ying around, Staxius smiled, -care to let me in the fun? instantly he disappeared. Where did he go? they asked, confused about what happened. How does a trip inside the bin sound? a voice came from behind. W-what do you mean? the blond-haired boy backed off, -theres nothing here, he stepped back, -well pick this upter, they ran. A good choice seeing that normally, carrying another human would limit movement. What are you doing here? her mind came to. I came to pick you up, isnt that obvious? he replied with a smile. Is that so, she stood, -thanks for going through all that trouble, I appreciate it, but you dont have to trouble thyself, the short dirty-blond hair had grown a little. The face looked more feminine than usual, her eyes, light-brown C itplimented the hair. Its no trouble, from casual to serious, -Im sorry to not have been able to see what was going on all this time. I should have taken better care of you, Im sorry, the head bowed, the seriousness came from a feeling of regret. He unwillingly had put Lizzie in a situation where she could not have escaped the feeling of oppression. Dont worry about it, she voiced, -I wanted to change. Enough fighting, I want to be someone new, someone reborn. You gave me the chance to get a proper education, a bit of bullying is fine. Im grateful for all that has been done. I saw Auic changed into a person strong and confident, I want to be that way. This is a test, one that I have to get through in order to be able to repay the kindness. You dont have to repay anything, he patted her head, -as a teenager, the focus must be on enjoying what you have and not worry about anything else. Thats my job, Im sorry for having caused such trouble. Honestly, he smiled, -youre far stronger than I was at your age, the tone genuine. T-thank you, she smiled andughed. Listen, herughter calmed, Staxius spoke sternly, -Id normally not pry into thy life, he turned, -however, Lizzie, I decided to take you in, therefore it makes me your guardian. This might just be self-satisfaction for not having been able to see my daughter grow. Even so, this is my responsibility, from today forth, I, Staxius Haggard, will plead myself to care for thee wholeheartedly. Too long was it that you were ignored, he held out a hand, -so what do you say? You know, she grabbed his hands, -this is the first time Ive seen that side. I always thought that Staxius was a man that cares not for others. That bloodshed was the only path he knew, well I guess I was wrong, she smiled, -you are a good-natured person. Im honored to have you as my guardian. I dont care if its a selfish reason; Ive never had people that care about me before, so, the grip tightened, -thank you for caring. They walked, it had been only a few minutes, Lizzie thought that it was now time to return home. However, her face froze the moment Staxius headed inside the school as opposed to outside. Where are you going? The directors office. The way he walked, she could but follow. The man that led was serious, it showed on the face. This may be selfish, but I dont care. I do regret not having raised Eira, but it doesnt matter. I should be ashamed, this girl I took in on a whim, had to suffer because of my idiocy. Enough is enough, time to take responsibility and be a better person. Taking everything for granted has made me careless. *The Directors office,* they arrived, the door stood in the middle of the office building. One separate from the schoolpound, a simr design to ireville Academy. A knockter, permission was given to enter. Sat behind the desk, a middle-aged man wearing sses and unnatural ck colored hair. Thetter had been diminished, theck of hair at that age was a problem many had to face. Good afternoon, he greeted with a cold voice, a quick nce at Lizzieter, the man stared away as if disgusted by her sight. A delinquent, he said underneath his breath at the sight of Staxius. Good afternoon, director, Staxius returned the greeting. Please take a seat, the one in charge offered, to which they epted. How may I be of service? both elbows on the table and hands interlocked; he asked as if a tedious task. As you see, the voice courteous, -my daughter here has been victim to some unsightly behavior for a so-called prestigious school. Care to borate on how this could happen? Miss Lizzie, not wanting to answer the question, he turned the attention towards the girl, -Ive gotten manyints about you not being able to cope nor study with the schools agenda. Surely you must understand that it only marks you as a target. This school is a ce where the top of the tope to learn and to have someone like you, amoner, to enroll is preposterous, the stare befell Staxius, -therefore, sir, if the girl cant cope with the sybus. What right does that give me to act on others whove been studying tirelessly? I do understand that shes not that bright, he spoke as if a father, -I shant use the excuse that students must be given equal chances... Then that should sort everything... the director interjected. -speaking whilst someone else hasnt finished, is behavior unfitting a director. How is someone who cant respect basic manners allowed to rule? a shake of the headter, -I know full well that this ce is subject to a hierarchy. The rich rule over the poor, it doesnt matter if one is smart or not, what counts is ones social standing, he took a step back, -Im sure youve heard about Arda and Oxshields alliance? Yes, and how does that rte to this situation at hand? An alliance means that each kingdom is now bound to one another. This also means that the ranking between nobles from each faction is taken into consideration. The son of a noble here or there will always remain a noble. It doesnt matter, they are to have the same amount of respect, do you agree? Yes, I do, but I still dont know how that rtes to this situation, Well then, he stood, -let me formally introduce myself, the voice strong and imposing. Im Staxius Haggard, King of Arda, and first in line to the Ardanian throne. Chapter 218 Chapter 218: Connections ... silence befell the room. The director who had been smug and defiant up to this point could but stare. Lizzie, on the other hand, sat next to the man who revealed the hidden identity. Out here, in the main province C the title as king was kept hidden. Not out of fear; being revealed as king and known to many would bring about unnecessary problems. Before the alliance, walking around the capital as King wasnt such a good thing. Now that it was set in stone, none could stop it. The Queen of Hidros, one that excluded Arda, was happy to have had an alliance. Time changed people C mostly, a traumatic experience could bring the best and worse out of someone. Luckily, for the Queen, having been a torn in Staxiuss side for so many years, had a change of heart. In no way were they friends, but he wasnt the type of person to go ruin someones life without purpose. Even among the nobles that ruled over Oxshield, none knew about his identity, none except a few close allies. Starting from Gallienne herself to Raulf, the divine de, Josiah, the director of ireville Academy, and his close friends. Apart from that select group of people, the name Haggard never ounted for anything major. A shadow in a dimly lit room, part of the surrounding. That was how he had lived till now, ruling from behind, masterminding everything up to this point. Slowly but surely, all the connections made, actions taken and more, led to the quests being aplished. However, today, seeing Lizzie suffer because of a whim C a selfish wish for satisfaction, no longer was it fine to stand by and watch. Once responsibility was taken, one must fulfill the job without exception. The sight of someone suffering didnt pull any heartstring, nor was it out ofpassion or sympathy. It was out of a sense of duty, one that transcended the illusions of emotions and care C a man of action as opposed to words. The murderer remained fixed, waiting to pounce at any given time. Nothing could ever qualm the thirst for blood. Nevertheless, I can endeavor to be a better person. You must be joking, the director stood then fell back to his chair, it was a shock. A faint gripped was sensed on his jeans, tis was Lizzie who had grabbed onto the fabric. She held it as if a child holding their parents hand in a crowd of strangers, tight and firm. He called me daughter, she thought, the face felt more alive than before, being acknowledge made her skin tingle. A warm nce towards herter, he faced the director whomst was lost for words. Do you know the implications now? he asked in a monotonous voice. G-give m-me a moment, sweat pearled out the forehead to which it glistened in the amber light. ..... Time is of the essence, Staxius demanded; not leaving any chance to recuperate. Now that hes shaken, time to y a card this man cant ever hope to refute against, From within the pocket, a ck phone was taken out. A few phone callster, he reached Sophie, then Josiah who was in the middle of training Eira. Hello, Josiah speaking, the voice crackled for it was hard to get a good signal. Sorry for disturbing, Staxius spoke, the director of the junior academy had one thing in mind, how do I get out of this mess. I recognize that voice, the old man proimed, -give me a moment Eira, was heard in the background. Now then, following a few footsteps, -whats the asion of this call? he asked, the tone curious. A pleasure to hear that youre doing well. From what I got told, you were hospitalized? Must be the old age, he added in jest to which Josiahughed. Likewise, nephew, likewise, so how may I help? calling out of the blue to exchange pleasantries wasnt Staxius usual demeanor. He knew that there was something brewing underneath. Id like to ask a question first, Go ahead, Whats the administrative order for ireville Academy. Im currently at the Junior branch, care to summarize? Is that so, well as the director of the central ireville Academy, Ive got absolute authority if thats what youre asking. The other branches can but bow down to us, so what brings you there anyways? I decided to check up on a girl whos currently under my care C call her my daughter or whatnot. Thing is, since shes orphan with no title whatsoever, it eluded me till now, but that girl has been subjected to oppression. I know full well what that entails C youve already formted a vague timeline of what happened. Therefore, Id like you to just call the Director and confirm my title as King to him. Get a hold of Raulf if needed, heck, tell the divine de to get a hold of the Queen C I care not, what I need is for that man to understand who stands at the top and who doesnt, the words had power, this was the first time Josiah heard his nephew dead-set on fully utilizing his connections. Worry not, Nephew, consider it a present from this old man, with augh, the phone hung. Say what you want, but I dont believe a man such as you can be the king of Arda, that phone call gave the Director time to recuperate. *Driing,* a cacophony of telephones and phones overwhelmed the quiet room. You best pick up those phones, no emotions nor opening, he sat as if nothing happened. Lizzie quickly tried to get a hold of his hands; her mind was troubled by what her guardian had done. Dont worry, he spoke silently, only the lips moved, his eyes felt warm andforting. Desperate at answering the plethora of calls C it took a few minutes till it died out. The face was scared beyond belief. Who the hell are you? slumped on the chair, he asked rhetorically whilst exasperated. From the Director of ireville Academy to Raulf Serlo, and even Queen Gallienne herself, they all called to confirm thy title as king of Arda, the head shook in disbelief. I dare not think about the poor guy whoever tries and stand in your way, majesty, I solemnly apologize for the insolence Ive shone, he stood and bowed. Raise thy head, the voice thunderous and deep, one befitting a king. Theres no need to act differently, he voiced, -now that you know that Lizzie is under my care and protection. Can I trust that her safety and well-being is your personal priority? I wont say this twice, Lizzie may not have a family name yet, though its not umon for royalty to take on orphans as family members, he stood and held out a hand. Id advise you to treat her like royalty. If anything should ever happen C I swear, in that instant, a dark-aura enveloped the room, -Ill turn this ce into the portal leading to hell, the door opened C they left. Im alive, the director sighed, -Staxius Haggard and Lizzie, who knew that people as intimidating as they exist. To make the Queen of Hidros, one rumored to be heartless and conniving to call and threaten my position as director C I dodged the bullet, the hands went back to filling papers. [Lizzie: Guardian C Staxius Haggard, King of Arda] was written as her parents; the girls profile was updated frommoner to one under the care of the royal family. Master... Lizzie called, they sat in Void. Yes? the voice gentle, he asked, intrigued to what she had to say. What you said about an orphan getting adopted by the royal family, is that true? her face seemed joyous. Yes, its not that unheard of, though it cant be done on a whim. Ill have to consult my wife first. But never mind that, he patted her head, -Im your guardian now, dont worry about anything else, the car turned on. Lets go get you some clothes first, with a wink, the car sped forth. The visit to the junior academy resulted in a good oue. The changes would not be direct C it would take effect in theing weeks. Students would soone to slowly ept Lizzie as an equal. Now then, order what you want, sat in a caf, near town-square with a giant fountain as the backdrop C the duo had tea. Visiting such a ce had never crossed her mind before C though it was popted by students from other academies and schools. At this time of day, the town square and themercial district would be filled by teenagers hanging out and having fun. Some hosted study sessions on the upper floors of the various eateries. Disparities between rich and poor didnt affect daily life since the prices were moderate. A firm bnce that allowed all to enjoy; not too expensive nor cheap. Of course, that depended on the shop and what kind of owner ran the ce. Outside, under a wooden vintage-looking roof, around a circr table for two, they waited. A quick look around showed that this particr caf was reserved for the privileged. It showed by a single look inside, men and women wore ssy and elegant suits and dresses. A ce for business meetings C student wise, a few were scattered around, their posture dignified and tables filled with meals that could be described as an excessive waste of cash. Are you sure its a good idea? Lizzie asked, her mouth watered but didnt show. The prices on the menu made her on edge. Dont worry about it, he came closer, -money isnt an issue, go ahead and order anything youd like. We also need to get you clothes C time is of the essence, then rxed again. The waiter called, food ordered C Staxius decided on sipping tea and watching the surroundings. People eyed the duo, he looked like an actor from the mainnd, as opposed to Lizzie who had a shabby outfit on. A hood, and long trousers, to which she seemed boyish. It didnt matter in the end for a persons worth was evaluated by the personality and belief as opposed to materialistic gain. Tis was what Staxius thought anyways. A good mealter, the duo headed off to purchase clothes. From two-thirty to now six; Staxius and Lizzie kept one anotherpany. Adete joined in the fun a littleter. Shorts paired with a white-hoodie with a teddy bear on the front, socks that were knee-high with sneakers with a pink cap C was worn. This was one of the many outfits Staxius bought C the drive home was fun. The girl innocently rested her head against the car window and slept. Today was fun, Adete spoke, -I think Lizzie had the same feeling too. I agree, a quick check on the bank cardter, [Bnce: 202 988 Gold, 500 Silver,] -a single gold piece to get like six outfits, Lizzie sure is considerate, he smiled. Considering the records of thy money spending, its good to have someone with a sliver ofmonsense around, she added smugly. Ha-ha, very funny, sarcasm filled the tone, they arrived at the hotel. Held on piggyback, they entered. The reception weed him with smiles C it had been a few months since they stayed at Zers Dorm. The idea of moving to the noble district loomed around head. A few strings would have to be pulled but it wasnt out of reach. Over here, Avon called from the first floor. Hello, Avon, Good to see you back, master, he voiced and helped to open the door in which Lizzie stayed. Seems like you had fun. It was quite entertaining to see Lizziee out of her shell. I was a fool to ignore her on my own prejudice. Thest sentence was mumbled to which Avon fired back with, -care to borate? No, he shook his head and walked out, -Im headed off to Pandora, a smileter, Staxius vanished. Wheres Staxius? Undrar rushed out of her room thinking her brother was present. Gone, Avon replied and headed off to hang out with Auic. Damn it, I had to inform him about the interview... slumped, the dragon returned to her bedchambers. Now that Im back, the car turned on, -its not far off for the Order to allow the opening of a guild in Arda. Ill have to contact Diane first; information is crucial. For now, buying a mansion is a priority. I should be able to get a good deal if I speak with Raulf. Thats a worry for tomorrow, he drove back to Pandora, thus the eventful return ended. Chapter 219 Chapter 219: News Headline [Rosespires News] [Headline: First-ever tinum Quest] The next day arrived faster than usual. Out in the capital, at daybreak C when citizens rushed over to the business andmercial district for work; newspapers sold quickly. It might not have looked apparent at first, the influence of Adventurers and guild had grown over the years. As famed and popr as mages were at one point, that spot was slowly taken by the born fighters with the inhuman potential. For many, that line of work was a dream, one that many wanted to partake despite the dangers. First tinum quest to bepleted, boys ran around the streets trying to sell issues. Located near the town square, the heart of the capital from where every district could be reached from C small cabs with papers had opened. The words tinum quest had piqued the interest of many potential buyers. The fantasy of being the first to aplish a tier-one quest has been imed. Not by a top-guild, but one of the lower and lesser-known guilds: Kniq. Details about the exact quest have been kept confidential. An interview with the guild master has given a vague idea of what transpired. The closed border leading to the south has been subjected to an onught of monsters activity. The aforementioned guilds involvement in stopping the siege was imperative. For three months, the guild fought day and night to keep our border safe. From tier-10 to tier-3 monsters, they fought tirelessly to save us all. A summary of what the news had written was read out loud by Undrar. They also go on to quote us from our interview, Deadeyes pointed out. Sat around a lovely breakfast with newspapers on the table, they read and smiled for it was a great honor to be the headline of todays news. The fight was long and hard. Though in the end, with the power of teamwork C we survived the assault, C Avon [Sapphire]. ..... At times I thought death had had me in its eyesight. Nevertheless, a pull of the triggerter, all my fears fired alongside the bullet, C Deadeyes [Steel]. To save others and protect what is precious, tis the job of a hero, C Achilles [Silver]. As powerful as we might have been, if it wasnt for a well-established n of action, wed had died without a time to refute, C Vi [Silver]. Manyrades were lost, but their memories live on in our memories. C Emma[Sapphire]. To endure and power through, that was the teaching given by our guild leader, C Emmy[Sapphire]. After the quotes, the article went into further details about the fights. This information was directed mostly towards aspiring adventurers. Having a firm idea of how things were done could be the deciding factor between life and death. At the end, written in a smaller font, no quotes from Kniqs guild leader. Thus, being the first party to aplish such a feat, their name would be forever etched into history. The reaction from said news had taken the capital by stride. Many were amazed by the details of the fight. The standards to which the protectors had to follow was raised. Many of the top-guilds were gutted by said news, though it remained behind closed doors. They might quote us, but none really know our faces do they, Achillesmented then sipped tea. Youre right, its probably for the better, Undrar agreed. A few meters away, stood on the first floor in the hallway, Staxius waited with a bag filled with books. I wish I had more time to spend with X yesterday, he sighed, -I did manage to get the schr to make me a sword simr to Orenmir, Blood de of the Queen. It might take a few days; well have to wait and see. After returning to Pandorast night C the Lymsey sister took refuge and slept in theb. As silent as a cat, he teleported to Arda where a stern-looking X waited. The supposed one-week trip turned into months. A little angry, he got given the silent treatment. Nevertheless, after ttery andpliments, breaking through that adorable, angry side of X C they made up with a shared passionate night. Before the sun awoke, Staxius returned for there were things to be settled. Im sorry for being such a bad husband, you deserve better, cuddled under a nket, he whispered with regret in the tone. A vivid piece of memory that carried over to the next day. Its fine, she caressed his hair and face, -youre working hard for both my and the kingdoms sake. How it hurts to be away from he who stole my heart, a kisster, -I dont mind it one bit. Do what must be done, thou shalt always have a home to return. Tis my job as a wife to wee thee with open arms, a smile followed by the scent of flowers, Xs generosity knew no bounds. Living a normal life isnt in our fate, he sighed, -youre a queen and the heir to the god of death. Excepting normality is a dream, however, I vow to always stand by thy side, their fingers interlocked, face to face, he smiled and she blushed, -I adore you so much, queen of my heart and soul, I adore you... Wake up... the daydream broke by Lizzies voice. Oh, sorry about that, the prior nights memories returned to the back of the mind. The love that built between the king and queen transcended what people deemed as normal. Both felt exactly the same way, despite not having time to spend with one another. Each moment allowed was precious C what they had was unconditional love. To love without condition, each wanted the others happiness and expected nothing in return. Selfless and noble C the bond wasnt tied to the mortal realm either, it reached their soul as well. Not to forget, Staxius was the conduit for X, channeling her power and returning her status as Angel wasnt a mere act of kindness. He had done something worth much more than words and actions. In Xs case, she gave Staxius a new purpose, a new will, and a new mindset. A change that made him into a better person, a change hed never forget for it was the best thing to ever happen. In that sense, both were saviors to one another, the love story of an angel and the heir to a god. Its fine, Lizzie spoke with a smile, her uniform, one of white and golden color C the one that was previously torn now reced. Shall we leave? he offered. After we say good-bye to the others, she smiled, thus their arrival at the hotels eatery. Morning everyone, Lizzie spoke with a big smile. Morning Lizzie, morning master, the others returned said greeting. I see the newspaper has our name on it, Staxius pointed to which Avon lent his copy. The chatter continued as if old friends. A few minutester, Auic descended from her room with a lunchbox. Sorry Imte, she said whilst panting, her face covered in sweat. Its fine, Lizzie reassured the foxdy then took the box. Master... confused, Auic needed answers. I forgot to say, he cleared his throat and gained the tables attention. -Starting today, Ive decided to embrace my duty as Lizzies guardian. Change is sure toe; I hope everyone is ready C that tinum quest we aplished has opened new avenues, the voice soothing and filled with determination. What about the twins then? Undrar asked, -from what I found out, they dont have a ce to call home any longer, her concern was well-founded. Good point, he returned her question with a smile, -Kniq is a big family. Atop being a guild, were one big unit C the twins might not have a home yet, a quick pauseter, -that is to say that, the change wille. Best be ready, my friends, myrades, you best be ready C we shall soon enter a new age, Staxius spoke with a leaders vigor. Well trust you, Achilles replied with a smile, they nodded in agreement. Its getting ratherte, Ill see you allter. If anythinges up, do reach out C I shall be at Pandora, I think, wearing the same clothes as yesterday, the duo entered Void and headed off to school. Something has changed, Deadeyesmented. I think so, yeah, Undrar agreed. Lets not forget that Staxius is still twenty or so, Avon added. Age is just a number, Auic interjected, -in my opinion, I think master is standing up to his many responsibilities. As he said, change is underway, we all can but wait and see, breakfast continued. Are you going toe and fetch meter? Auic asked, her face could barely keep with her smile, one big andrge. Yes, he replied kindly, -Ill try to be as regr as I can. Though, if somethinges up, Ill make sure to send a message, he took out the phone, -Is that alright? Sound good, she took out hers and exchanged details. If I dont respond, contact Auic, Dont worry, Lizzie pouted, -its not like this is the first time Im doing this. I guess not, he chuckled then patted her head. What are you doing up so early, Adete awoke from her slumber. See for yourself, the car drove forth. An hourter, they arrived, the roads were jammed for the most part. A normal part of life here. Here we are, he voiced, the car came to a slow stop before the gate. Check that car out, the students pointed at Void, -it must be so expensive, theymented. Whoever that student is, muste from a rich family C Id not be surprised if they were royalty, the chatter came from a group of students that waited for theirrades to arrive. Judging by their tie, they were in the same grade as Lizzie. Ill see youter, Staxius said to which the door opened. Later, she replied with a joyful smile, -dont forget to call if anything happens, her head tilted to the right slightly, then pulled out a peace-sign, after which, she walked away. I wonder who she learned that from, the car sped forth. As opposed to reluctantly enter her ssroom, Lizzie arrived with glee on her face. Being cared for by Staxius had done more than hed thought. Now its time to go buy the ce where Kniq can finally live in peace. I wonder who should I call, Raulf or Cake, parked underneath an array of trees lined on the sidewalk, Staxius leaned on the hood and had a cigar. Leaves from the branches fell slowly to the ground, it seemed as if snow, peaceful and idyllic. *Beep,* the phone rang suddenly. Hello? he asked with no idea to who had called. Good morning Staxius, a feminine voice spoke, -its me, Melisa, she voiced. Is something the matter? Yes, could youe by the guild as soon as possible, the guild master has requested thy presence. On my way, the phone hung. Must be the reward for all those monsters I have in. Rather than driving back, he teleported just shy of the guild, none noticed for it was done in an alley barelyrge enough to fit Void. Whats this all about, the car pulled up against the entrance, he stepped out. A crowd of adventurers waited and spoke as if something major had happened. Pardon me, he called and made his way through the crowd. What the hell, stood near the counter, Raulf crossed his arms and had a giant sword embedded into the floor. None shalle forth till the Guild leader of Kniq has made himself present, he voiced strongly. Have you called? the voice monotonous and face unimpressed, he walked and stood before Raulf. There you are, from serious, the face changed into one friendly, -where have you been, they embraced. Weve got many things to discuss, the giant sword lifted as if feather. The man stepped away strongly. Baffled, Staxius stared Diane and Melisa in search of answers. The former shrugged whilst thetter mumbled, I dont know. Obliged to follow, he continued. Behind, the gathering crowd rushed the counter since quests were disyed a few seconds earlier. This could not havee at a better time, Staxius thought. The door opened C Raulf sat with a gentle smile. Chapter 220 Chapter 220: A New Page Well then, face to face to one another with a desk in the middle. Two of the arguably most powerful men in Hidros sat. Their faces shrouded with mysteries and aura filled with strength and unyielding will. The room, one minimalistic with a single-window behind Raulf. The warm sunlight barely made it through the shutters, thetters shadow shone on the table. A quick pull on the stringter, it shut, rendering the warm light inessible. Now then, the divine de broke the ice, -we have matters to discuss. Please rte any questions after Ive spoken, as a favor C I dont want to be interrupted, casual and stern, umon at best, tis was how the man spoke or rather,manded. Unimpressed, no reaction nor emotions C Staxius sat as an immovable boulder. First of all, the matter concerning the Qaisar, the amount collected had me shaking in my boots. Not only did you y over tens of thousands but the majority werent small fry either C tow to tow with tier-seven and above, I must say, Im proud to have ced my trust in thee. Thou art the pride of the central guild. Overturning the hierarchy and chain ofmand in that military outpost isnt a feat I could have done C not to mention, nothing bad came out of it. A passive take-over, he paused and nced Staxius from head to the hips for the rest was hidden under the table. The sight of Adete resting didnt bother in the least. You sure are scary, he resumed. Needless to say, this meeting isnt about that. Its about the reward, from monster ying along and with all the Qaisar collected after taken the processing fee, the total reaches, he took out a tablet and scrolled through details rting to the conversation. The precise amount is, 175,000 Gold pieces, almost thunderstruck, Raulf couldnt believe it. So much cash obtained from ying monsters, disbelief couldnt describe the shock. The reason why it took so long to process was that the people in charge were sure an error must have happened. Rechecking after rechecking, the conclusion was as so, the adventurer known as Xenos did im 175,000 Gold pieces from monster ying alone. So, you see, thats the reason why I had toe to meet thy personally. In addition to that, the queen seeks an audience. As known by the public, the adventuring association is governed by me alone. Though there are a lot more at y, first and foremost, The Order paired with the Royal family has a major deal of influence. Attaining Gold or tinum rank cant be given by me, that authorityes from either the Queen or one of the Sages in the Order. As figured, you know where this is going. Separate from the gold you earnt; the Queen has decided to award thee with the Tier-two gold ranking. To top it off, a cash price of 10,000 Gold has been set aside, this is the actual reward forpleting an actual tinum Quest, the news now delivered, he stopped to check on Staxiuss reaction. I see, the stance rxed, -to summarize, Im promoted to Tier-two gold with an enormous reward, he nodded, -sounds good, a smile to dispel Raulfs guardter, -whens the ceremony? Not an actual ceremony, but a private event hosted away from prying eyes. You see, this whole thing must be kept under wraps, the tone changed into a whisper. ..... No need to say anything further, Staxius stood, -if its private, Im guessing we can attend now. Lets be honest, the guild master would not havee all this way to ry just a message, he figured out the purpose of the visit. Nothing escapes thee, does it, Raulf stood with a face of defeat, he had been found out so easily. If its not much trouble, Id like to drive there personally, the hand reached for the doorknob, -want a lift? he offered as a friendly gesture. Sure, why not, with a nod, Raulf epted. The walk downstairs urred without anyone noticing their presence. Most were busy trying to register quests. The scenery changed from crowded to empty after a few minutes of driving, the area when approaching the noble district was empty and quiet. Not many people had ess to said ce. This wasnt the first visit for he hade when Axius requested help. Guild Master, as the drive reached its end, Staxius called. Yes, is anything the matter? Im thinking of the possibility of purchasing a mansion, he spoke calmly. Is that so, what brought about this idea? Raulf asked. Nothing major, I wish to have a ce where mypanions and I can call home. A small house would not be suitable. You see, Ive got many people to take care of, Why not ask with the bank or the estatepanies that specialize in dealing with property, a good proposition in fairness. Not eptable, they allow ces only in the residential district. What I seek is a ce in the noble district, the tone lessened into a shady whisper. I see, he rubbed his chin, -buying a property in the noble district isnt possible. Those are given by our rulers discretion C she decides who stays and who leaves, he sighed. Im afraid I cant do much in the ways of helping. The Queen is the only one who can decide such matters, the car arrived at the castle entrance. Worry not, they stepped out, were meeting with her majesty, Im sure we can strike a deal, determined, the duo entered. The castle door closed, footsteps echoed around the hall till they reached a private room, more like an office, one next to the throne room after a few twists and turns. Majesty, politely, Staxius bowed. Thedy in question had her sights outside, on a lovely garden. The room, one heavy and filled with antiques. A portrait of herself stood behind the massive dark-desk. The windows were long and thin with its top as a semi-circle. Greetings, King Staxius, the queen bowed in turn, mutual respect for one another. -If it isnt much trouble, Id like to have this meet alone, she spoke in a way that signaled the attending maids as well as Raulf to leave. The door closed, no other presence was sensed to which she took a seat and offered the same to her guest. With all due respect, before we begin, can I ask a personal question? the tone courteous and gentle, the guard she had up lowered. Formalities are good and all, she spoke, -though it would please if youd care to be a little more open and direct. As you wish, majesty, he replied with a smile. Whats this so-called personal question you speak of? Remember when we fought out in Dorchester around seventeen years ago? memories suddenly rushed her mind, -Id like to know what happened to thy right eye. As I recall, a sacrifice to Emes was made so that Id lose my boon of immortality. Oh... her stance slumped, -I almost forgot we were enemies till a few months ago, she lifted her hair that always rested over the right eye. As you see, she tapped the eyeball, -its fake. I had it made for it would be unsightly to have a one-eyed princess at that time. I see, he paused, -what about the magic used, the question hit home, the summoning element, Hydra, matters of one and a half-decade old were brought to the table. You remembered, she shook her head in disappointment. As you know already, the summoning element was artificially made. In the following months after our fight, it grew too hard to control, this in turn corrupted and almost destroyed my Ice-element, she held out her palm and conjured an ice-ball. At most, I can only use a few spells, regret shone in her face, -my actions in the past were less than honorable, her head lowered, -I apologize for all the unnecessary trouble I caused. No need to lower thy head, majesty, I didnt bring the past seeking an apology. It was done so we could both move on from that past. Imend thy for changing and trying to make Hidros a better ce. I respect your actions more than the words, youre worthy to be named Queen, a pauseter, the voice changed into one sterner, -Id like to know what happened to the book Tempest Haggard wrote. The knowledge of artificial elements was something only my father knew about. For the entire duration after getting released from that curse, Staxius had been gathering information about the book, it might not have been apparent. With the addition of so many new urrences, the initial goal of finding out about that book was ced into the farthest corner of his mind. The whole audience with Queenid the necessary groundwork for the possibility to turn over a new page. Tempest Haggard, she held her breath, -did you say that he was your father? it lit deep in her eyes; amazement. Wasnt it obvious? he asked with narrowed eyes, -Im Staxius Haggard, the family name should have been a dead giveaway. I thought that you knew about that already, thus the reason for wanting to have my head so many years ago, the situation grew overwhelming. No, no, she adamantly refused, -I did so because mother told me that you had the potential to overturn the continent. After which... her mouth stopped, -I dont remember, she met his gaze, pure and innocent, what was said was the truth. Do give me a second, she stood and rushed outside. Is her majesty an idiot. How did she not know that Tempest and I were rted? The family name Haggard is obvious. This is beyond foolishness, Id think a mind-control spell is a reason for her behavior, sadly, theres no trace of anything rted to that. In any case, this is perfect. She must have my fathers book, and after all this time, I can close that chapter. I apologize, she came back with sweat all over her face, -heres the book in question. Upon closer inspection, the title and author name were lost, only Tempest remained. The interior seemed intact for the most part. As predicted, it had information about how one could create an artificial element. Sadly, the part about how one could put it into action was burnt. Since were bringing up the past, care to tell me where you got this from? he asked, intrigued. It was a gift from uncle Tempest, she replied with confidence. Excuse me, the pitch raised, -what do you mean by uncle? ... A few moments of silence, questions about whether they were rted rushed through their minds. Each gave nces to one another, -I refuse, this isnt possible, Staxius voiced firmly. Yes, I agree, its not possible, she shook her head in turn. In an attempt to resolve the quandary at hand, a phone call was given to the queens mother. Mother, Gallienne stood, thedy in question arrived without wasting time, -could you kindly resolve this issue? to which they exined the whole situation. First and foremost, you arent rted in any way, now sat where Gallienne previously was, Sely spoke, -the reason why you called Tempest uncle was simple, that man was the bodyguard to our king. Most of the history surrounding those two died with them both. Even as queen, I was kept in the dark C all I knew that was Tempest and your father were close friends. As a close friend of your father, Gallienne, youd often refer to Tempest as an uncle. Thats the extent of the issue at hand, her gaze changed to Staxius, -the reason why he was alienated and deemed as the cursed mage was to protect us. At the time, the empire fought against the foreign countries over whod have the right to rule. This happened long before the king was named king, at the time he was but a mage. Long story short, after that war, an incident happened where ine lost control and killed members from the imperial family. In hopes of calming the brewing animosity, Tempest took the me and went into hiding. This was at the time where ine and I had been the ruling monarch of Hidros. You were around six C before that incident, Tempest was in charge of protecting us. Thats the extent of what I remember C anything else is now long lost. The past should not be brought up any longer, what is done is done. It doese as a shock to know that he who spared my husbands life had a son all along. Also, you should know that Im the kings second wife, with a smile, she left. Chapter 221 Chapter 221: A new Friendship Who would have thought it, the queen spoke with a sign. Unexpected, but we should leave the unanswered questions alone, he voiced unimpressed by the current events. Shall we get back to our meet? now sat where she first was, Gallienne waited with her mind filled with information about what Queen Mother Sely had said. In fairness, the book was the only thing that linked my past and present together. Guess its time to move on, folded and neatly rested on hisp C Staxius thought. If father gave you this, he broke the ice, -then its best that it remains by thy side, with a gentle motion, the book was returned to its owner. Are you sure about this? Gallienne asked. Yes, at one point it would have been useful, the head shook, -however, its now just a relic that links two eras together. It would be best kept in thy hands, majesty, no second feelings nor second thoughts, Staxius had made peace with all the unanswered questions long ago. Today came as a surprise, all happened spontaneously that there was no way to predict such a development. Thank you, she replied with a smile, one gentle and relieved, -shall we get back to the thing at hand? ..... With pleasure, he nodded in agreement. As Master Serlo has already told you, this meet today is concerning the tinum quest and the promotion in rank. Ill spare the details for its unworthy and not necessary, her hands reached underneath her desk, -here, a small box, almost like a treasure chest, was ced onto the table. Lined with silvery lines in a rose-like design, the lock opened with a gentle click, almost like a bell. May I have the guild card, and the guild ne? she asked courteously. The strange devices inside said chest wasid for all to see. Obliged, he did what was told. You must be thinking why a Queen would do such a task, she said whilst manipting the intricate devices. A nce at Staxiuss faceter, she continued her exnation, -it may seem out of order and out of ce, but tis an honor. Being able to promote and see the people who might bring evesting change to our kingdom. Ive personally met a few of the golden-ranked adventurers, though their visits were less lively than ours, she giggled a little for the encounter with her mother a few minutes prior brought joy. In any case, the guild card now updated, was pushed towards her guest. [Staxius Haggard] [Guild Leader: Kniq] [Ranking: Gold] [Potential: tinum] Is it that simple to update a guild card? a rtively mindless question. No, her reply fast and swift, -theres a lot of procedures first. From the Guild Master to the Sages of the Order then finally I, prerequisites have to be met, her eyes focused onto the ne, -quite peculiar, she voiced deeply intrigued, -silver, gold, and tinum. The three top-tier rankings on a single piece of jewelry, I dare say its amusing. A few secondster, -the usual order would have been to rece the ne with one new and updated. Honestly, Im at a loss for words here, she scratched her head forgetting her prestige as queen. I do prefer the weirder looking ne; no change is needed on that front, No harm done, a smileter, -onto the rewards, a card simr to the one the bank uses got taken out the same box. Use this at the bank, theyll know to transfer the funds. What about the funds I collected from monster ying? Those are in Serlos possession, for some reason the man was adamant on handling the procedure personally, thus the meet ended. Before you leave, he whispered and leaned closer to the table. What is it? she asked intrigued by what he had in mind. Is there any way I can purchase property in the noble district. This does, in fact, sound extremely presumptuous and rude C to ask such a thing without being a member of thy court... King Staxius, she interjected, -I apologize for cutting you off, but what you ask is... her eyes narrowed, -itspletely fine, theres no need to be threatened, to which each rxed. Normally, this transgression would be punished, normally that is. Im queen, therefore my word is thew. Firstly, as the son of someone I looked up too, and the king of the first nation to ever ally themselves under the same banner, it would be an honor to allow thee to take up residence in the noble district, her voice and aura felt innocent and pure, no ulterior motive, what she said was true. You sure have changed, he added perplexed by how easy that was. I supposed you thought that the heartless princess would refuse and rein havoc, she asked with a coy look. I do apologize, No worries, my friend, Im grateful that my misgivings in the past have been overlooked. Thank you very much, turning Arda into an ally was thest thing on the agenda. One that had the highest difficulty, once again, Im grateful for all that has been done, words cant describe how much I appreciate thy actions, Majesty, she bowed yet again. A queen should not lower her head so often, the voice sharp, -majesty, do be mindful of thy stature. Theres no better pleasure than to see someone strive to be a better person. Being referred to as a friend by Queen Gallienne herself is a great honor. As a way to show my appreciation, I can promise one thing, if ever I see that you might be straying off the path of thy own ideals C Ill personally endeavor to guide thee back to said path. Of course, that means if people have to be killed, they will be killed, he spoke in a casual yet firm manner, -as your friend, if the time everes where help is needed, dont be afraid to reach out, he held out a hand. I see that Im not the only one whos changing, she added in a smug yet casual tone to which they shook hands. As for the right to buy, Ive got a few properties on the line. It will cost a lot C but their worth each coin. Do you have anything particr in mind? Let me see, he thought, -the mansion must be big, a yard on which two to three helicopters cannd, a garage that can hold five to six vehicles, it was said sarcastically. Ive got the perfect location then, she didnt catch onto the fact that it was meant as a joke, -theres a mansion, with a yard as big as required sitting alone. The ce is secluded and near the start of the noble district. Id go as far as to say that the property is the more luxurious one to be built, she paused andughed, -I sound like an estate agent, Staxius joined with herughter. As I was saying, her mind rposed, -the estate is surrounded by a wall after which trees span across the barrier. By what was said earlier, the ce you need must be secretive. You sure are witty, a ce at the start of the noble district and secluded to boot. With that, theres no risk of the other nobles to be on edge. Taking its secluded nature into ount C I fear for the people who are on thy bad side. Care to visit? Sure, Then lets get going, she spoke with determination. Are youing along, what about your duties? he asked confused about her sudden change in persona. It wont take long, besides, theres that teleportation spell. In said manner, Gallienne exited the castle walls without much trouble. Staxius managed to collect the reward from Serlo. After a few minutes ride, they arrived. The ce wasnt as the queen had described. The roads did, in fact, led to the castle. Along said path, prestigious mansions were built, those of Viscount and lower. UnInhabited, for the most part, it didnt seem as lonely as one might think. The streets were cleaned regrly. Hidden from prying eyes thanks to elevated stone-brick walls C the duo entered the property. A medium-size road led up a small hill C to the right, a massive yard on which three to four helicopters mightnd. They were surrounded by trees and nts, all well maintained. The drive continued up the road till it curved to the right. There, on the left, a gigantic mansion that held two floors with ted roofs. It was a third of the length of the yard. The design was elegant for the front had differing heights all with ted roofs. It all mixed in with the main building, one that had a creme and blueish-grey rooftop. The windows were of the same blueish hue C the level of intricacies of the design reflected the architects skill. Further up the path, after the mansion,id another building with a simr design C the garage. How... the car stopped before the entrance, -who in their right mind would build such a thing, the eyes wandered from left to right. Inside these walls, it seemed like a different world, a haven inside the capital. The culprit is right here, Gallienne mumbled. I see, he faced the yard, both now leaned on Void, -want to tell me more? Theres nothing much to it, I decided to build it on a whim. I thought that one day the castle might be a ce of fighting and hate C thus this ce. I wanted to live alone, away from everyone else. It did take around five to six years toplete; I never had the guts to head out and live on my own, heaviness filled her voice. It doesnt really matter, this ce sure is a haven, he smiled, -I like the feel it has. A ce where one can feel safe, their eyes met, -without looking inside I can tell that this ce was built to resemble home, the nces broke, he stared at the entourage C it sure was peaceful. How much, the tone serious. W-what? her face lit with shock; never did she think that someone would grow to like what she had done. It was sure built forfort but buyers always thought of it being way too extravagant, none saw what she wanted to emte. We havent even looked inside yet, what do you mean price? I care not, tell me the price, the voice adamant. I spent 150,000 Gold to do everything, she added in a shy tone. Nonsense, he sighed, -this ce is worth far more than 150,000 gold. Its like a whole other world C I couldnt put a price even if I wanted too, the hands reached for a cigar, -how about this, he took a good look around the vicinity again, 200,000 gold for it all, it includes the right to thend as well. Are you insane? throwing around that big of a price tag as if it was nothing sure was insanity. Even for royalty, that amount of gold was a fortune C the reason why she spoke in such a shy tone was that the 150,000 came from the underground C one of her many dark schemes. Call me insane I care not; this ce is perfect. Im willing to pay right now, the stance determined and face serious. Youre not pulling my leg, are you? she asked with a smile. Someone had acknowledged that this estate was worth its value. Most wanted to buy for no less than 85,000 gold. Ill sell it for 175,000 gold, keep the rest, she smiled, this negotiation waspletely inverted. As opposed to raising the price, the seller was lowering the price whilst the buyer wanted to pay more. The idiocy in that transaction made them bothughed, -entric is what fits us best. Youre right, the deal was settled, -180,000 for the property, thends, and all the rights. Deal, she smiled C both were happy. For a piece ofnd this big and in the capital no less, that price was a bargain. Not to mention it came from the Queen herself. A quick visit insideter, they returned to the castle C the details had to be finalized. Chapter 222 Chapter 222: Mansion And its finalized, Gallienne voiced triumphantly, papers rting to the mansion were readied. Stood in the same room as before, Staxius waited patiently for her to finish. Payment wise, do you have a separate ount? he asked to which she nodded. Yes, hands reached for the desk where a card rested. Alright, he smiled, mana infused with his card revealed, [202,988 Gold/500 Silver]. A touch of the cardter, 180,000 Gold was transferred instantly. The bank sure has gotten efficient over the time, he wondered whilst the Queen held out a pen. Sign here, here and here, she pointed to three spots, after which C Staxius gained ownership of the Queens would be home. I appreciate all youve done, majesty, its a pleasure to have been able to clear all our past together. Lets head into a new tomorrow with a fresh start, the tone casual C what she thought was a grudge was quelled. The fact remained that said grudge she thought he held was just imagination. The pleasure was all mine, King Staxius, she nodded in agreement, the door closed, the task of obtaining a residence had been aplished. Is it over already? from the back, Adete hovered over his head. ..... Yes, its all done, he replied with an uninterested tone. A few stepster, on the way down C rested against the wall; the guild master. He stood with eyes closed and arms crossed, the man had been waiting to ambush. Not wanting to garner attention, Staxius tried to slip away, -hold up, the attempt resulted in naught. What is it, guild master? the face devoid of emotion and voice as if a walking corpse. There something I need to ask, he approached and eyed out the window, Staxius could but stand beside and wait, -are you going to go on quest soon? Not to my knowledge, no, the reply quick. Theres something wrong with him, he thought, -by the way he speaks and acts at this moment, theres an issue that wanes on his mind. Good, the voice relieved, -Id like for you to not go on quests, they both face one another, the request felt more like an order. Care to borate? he asked without much interest, or so that was what he made Raulf think. You having cleared the first tinum quest and getting promoted to Gold-rank is sure going to ce a target on thy back. I know full well that those things are inconsequential, you defeated me after all, but for the sake of Hidros, dont do anything that may cause trouble. This is a warning from a friend, dont try to get on the bad sides of the top-guilds, some want Kniq to suffer and fail, tis was a call to stay on guard. Prideful humans with their weak egos, a sigh of disappointmentter, -dont worry. I wasnt nning to join the fight against the monsters. People are far eviler than those rtively tame beasts, he patted the guild masters broad shoulders, -I wont kill nor hurt any of the adventurers, the voice calm yet menacing. In no way is this a promise C Kniq will continue to do quests. That is under Vis control, my job is handling the magical shop, from only the head facing Raulf, he turned, -all will be fine as long as no one tries to get in my way. Try and hurt one of my members, killing intent oozed slowly, -and I swear Ill rip the guilds apart top to bottom, as opposed to the stoic face, he smiled which revealed the sharpened teeth, -dont underestimate a vampire, to which a stepter, the man vanished. What the.. caught off guard, the guild master looked around cluelessly. Have a good day, friend C if you ever require my assistance, give a call, the voice came from behind. Footstep after footstep, he disappeared into the somber hall. Staxius Haggard, Raulf mumbled, -did you grow even more powerful from our fight? the head shook with fear, -he has the power to rip apart the entire kingdom. I fret that theres more power hidden underneath. Not a savior nor a destroyer, what side will you choose in the end, my friend, with a grin of his own, Raulf headed the opposite direction. You sure love to y the viin, dont you? Adete voiced in jest. Do you really think me a viin? he asked in a melodramatic tone, Void came in sight. Not really, the viin would be a childpared to what you actually are, she chuckled. Its pointless,beling someone as good or evil is subjective. Theres no middle ground to take reference from. Frivolous waste of time, the engine roared, the destination was the new estate. A thirty-minute drive from the castle, the car reached its destination, -I still cant fathom how massive the capital actually is. Though its to be expected, Voids limited by the roads C such restriction makes it longer to reach ces. Outside the capital, journeys get ten-time faster. A trip that would take ten-hours can be done in one to two hours, the gate opened with a push of a button. Slowly, he drove up the small incline. This whole estate is mine, the car stopped shy of the main entrance, -who would have thought, he stood outside and stared at the yard. Well-maintained with open space to do just about anything one might have liked. I got one hour before going to pick-up Lizzie, time to explore, the first order of business was the yard. He walked across and breathed in the fresh breeze that came from the trees surrounding the vicinity. Thats new, a sculpture piqued the interest, located on the top-left of the yard, small rtive to the size of the in, a pond with a statue of what appeared to be Syhton in her full glory. One hand held a staff while the other held a star. Good spot toy and rx. Once the front was explored, he teleported back to Void. Along the trip, Adete remained in awe C the beauty of this ce took her breath away. As far as concerned, theres nothing of interest around the main mansion. Next to thetterid a garden protected by a ck fence. A stone-path led deeper in the middle where a small table and four chairs rested. The moment of truth, he voiced and stepped inside. Immediately, a wee area with arge staircase leading to the first floor. Two doors, one to the right and one to the left. The one to the right led to amon area, a ce where guests were weed C ratherrge. Before each room,id a hall that linked everything together neatly. After themon area, a dining hall C one that filled out the whole space. This was at the front of the mansion, behind the first set of rooms Cid a kitchen and work-space area for maids and butlers. A ce where they could both doundry and much more, nothing extravagant but arge space in fairness. The kitchen,undry room was located there C anything the was required forfort. All that was the left side of the mansion facing the yard upfront. Now came time for the right side C a big open space reserved for entertainment. Couches, television, a piano, and othermodity, tis was the front. At the back, a bar C filled with booze, one the same size as the entertainment room. Though ess was restricted by an always closed door. Finally, the room behind the staircase, a lounge for those who wished to rest whilst enjoying a drink away from the bar. On the second floor, the stair reached up torge window panes that peered outback. Surrounding said stairway C balustrade with a big chandelier up top. Theyout of the second floor was simple enough. Right aftering up, a hall led to the middle of the floor then separated the two sides. All the rooms except for one at the back were bedrooms. Four in total with two toilet and baths in the end. The ones on the front of the house had ess to a balcony whereas the ones at the back didnt. On the left side, a study at the back and a library at the front. In the middle of the library and one of the rooms, rested another room C one that led outside; a rest area for ate-night chat. Im tired just from exploring, stood out on the main balcony, the mind thought. The attic will be the ce where armor and weapons will be stored. To put each rooms size into perspective, they are twice what the others are living in. Four rooms in total, each capable of holding four people, if necessary, a few tinkering could separate it all into eight rooms. Though I doubt theyd want to stay apart. This was built per her majestys specification, already furnished, he stood with a smile. My own mansion, he mumbled. Yes, its yours, congrattion, Adete gave her good wishes, thedy was happy for once. A ce to call home atst, after which he headed into one of the bedrooms. Two-bed the size of Void in widthid across each end. In no way did he know what Gallienne wanted to aplish C three people could easily andfortably sleep in one of those beds. It had been forty-five minutes; now the owner of a magnificent mansion, Staxius teleported back to Pandora. Sat in the RFS, he drove forth to pick-up Lizzie. Undrar? telepathy was utilized. Yes, what is it? connection made. Can you kindly gather everyone and wait at the shop? Sure, may I ask the reason? No, you may not, tis a secret, the small conversation ended. *Driing,* the bell rung C waiting in another high-end vehicle outside the school, the other families could but feel the pressure. Over here, he called. You came, with a smile, Lizzie rushed over and gave a quick hug after which they headed back. Where are we going today, and why did you bring this massive truck? she asked for it was overkill to bring a military-grade vehicle to just pick up someone. Nothing much, dont worry about it, he replied with an uninterested tone. A few hourster, stood before Pandora, everyone waited. This included the Lymsey sisters who had been left alone for the entire day. Did something happen? Deadeyes asked with his rifle ready to fire. Are we going to fight? Avon had the same mindset. Why would master call Auic and Lizzie if this was abat mission, Undrar voiced a good point. Thus, chatter about the reason why they were call echoed down the street. Get in, Id rather show than tell, the face unreadable, they entered. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* the entire unit was transferred to a few kilometers away from the noble district. Silence followed by someone hurling into a stic bag, the drive continued. None dared to speak for they were awe-struck by the scenery. Once up the hill headed for the noble district. Sister, sister, Emma called, Yes sister, I think were being summoned to the castle, Emmy figured a guess. A push of a buttonter, they entered the newly bought estate. Where are we? the same question went around. *Click,* the door opened, -wee to my estate, Staxius proimed and jumped off the RFS. ... silence, -amazing, Undrar mumbled C her eyes wandered around. Your estate? Achilles asked with the same reaction. Talk about being rich, Deadeyes voiced in amazement. This is so pretty, Avon ran around as if a kid. Did you purchase a mansion this big? Auic asked, -I thought that what was said before was in jest... Lizzie and the twins had nothing to say, they kept silent and grabbed onto Staxiuss shirt. Listen up, stood on the porch, -starting today, this mansion will be our ce of residence. Vi, Avon, Deadeyes, Achilles, Auic, Emma, Emmy, and Lizzie, they remained fixed in ce, -wee home, the voice gentle andforting, the girls couldnt keep from shedding a few tears of happiness. What are you waiting for, surprised by why they stood in ce, he spoke loudly, -go explore and make the ce familiar. Ill take care of the hotel. Everything within these walls belongs to me, do what you want, no one is here to judge C a present for us all. Thank you, master, they spoke in harmony and bowed in tandem. Chapter 223 Chapter 223: First Night Load it up inside, fingers pointed at the RFS. A few hours had gone by C the sun sat a few minutes ago. Assistants from the hotel came to aid in the loading of Kniqs items and clothes. It had been a few months to which clothes were bought along with that duration. Over watching the process, Staxius, he stood with arms crossed with the hotels manager. The price paid was 50 Gold since it had not been that long a time. He used the card in which the reward from monster ying was stored. In total, he had two cards, one with money earnt honestly and the other, money from the underground. We appreciate the business, obliged, the manager shook hands warmly. The guests came to watch as Kniqs stuff left. Somewhere sad whilst others relieved for the demi-human would no longer gue the surrounding. The pleasure was all mine, thanks for having taken care of mypanions for so long, the conversation ended, the RFS turned on. Slowly, the vehicle drove forth, in the rearview mirror, the neon-light faded into the distance. Everything has gone to n. Never did I think that all that monster ying would bring in so much cash. Getting a ce to call home has been aplished. The next task is opening a guild in Arda. Queen Gallienne has me in her good graces, not to mention the guild master himself. There are still unknowns to the process of opening that establishment. Well have to wait and see C I might need to visit my little sister since shes a part of the Order, inconspicuous, the vehicle continued its journey through the warmly lit streets. How does my mother tie into that organization? he wondered, Eiras tournament will begin soon. There are rumors that the two-versus-two tournament has been canceled, this means that she wont have to fight. In fairness, thats probably for the best. The inter-magical tournament isnt a walk in the park, stone-brick came in view. Gergusser, thedy of ice. I wonder why one of those ancient dragons wanted to possess Eira. If the seals are being broken, its not far off to say that other people have been in contact with them. An interesting development C dragonsing to life, he parked just shy of the porch, -Ive got the strongest dragon to ever live in my corner, whats there to worry about, with a quick chuckle, he stepped out. Master, Avon waved, he stood near the entrance. Kindly fetch the others, Staxius asked whilst unloading boxes. On it, the spirit scurried inside. Hearing that master had arrived, the others rushed down the stairs. ..... Hows the mansion, do you like it? Staxius asked, the question directed to Lizzie and the Lymsey sisters C the three youngest. Its amazing, Lizzie answered with her eyes wide open. Its very big, Emma replied, -and spacious, Emmy added. d you like it,??? he returned a warm smile. *Dark-Arts: Sense Personality,* still unsatisfied by how the twins had changed, as opposed to asking, the decision was made to directly see what they thought. I knew it, he sighed, -they still havent gotten over the grief, its all but an act to make me feel better, the head shook subtly. Master, you came back, Deadeyes arrived atst. Each of your names and personal belongings have been stated clearly on the top. Take what is yours and leave, to which, the whole crew walked and searched for what was theirs. A few steps away with his back resting on the RFS, he watched. I need to know how much gold was spent, Undrar asked, both stood side by side. Not that much considering the estate, a vague reply that implied the reluctance to answer. Vi could but give a side-nce, one of disappointment. If theres something you want to say, then do it, I care not for ying childish games, the tone cold, he caught her anguish. Honestly, she sighed and ced a hand atop his shoulder, -theres nothing the matter. It all seems too good to be true, its why Im reluctant. The curse of the Death Reaper looms in the air, I cant but feel anxious. All that we are building might crumble down any second, Is that so, he voiced softly, -that curse is a pain. However, being bound wont do us anything good. As far as Im concerned, if it activates, the man you know as Staxius will disappear in a blink of an eye. Theres no helping it, but a curse is a curse, there must be a way to break its effect, a point well made. Its more like a trait C a limiter to stop the Death Reapers from bing more powerful. Removing itpletely is a fantasy, a dream; things that I cant afford to do. Hope isnt lost, if I can somehow find a way to locate the curse and decipher its workings and conditions C there might be a slight chance to change and focus the damage onto myself. Limiting the damage, not a bad idea, she spoke with a smile. For that to happen, I need books and knowledge, he nced over with a conniving look. Youre not going to the Hall of Rebirth, she fired back adamantly. You best go fetch the books for me then, he winked. Fine, a pitch on his cheekster, -Ill have it ready by tomorrow, Undrar was happy to have been able to rejoin with her brother. On another note, the pile of boxes emptied, -how did the others respond to living in a mansion? The first few hours were tough; most were intimidated by the size and prestige. It was then that Achilles decided to speak out C a speech that evaded my mind in all honesty. The essence was that everyone had a roof and a ce to live; most importantly, we had freedom and remained under the protection of one of the strongest men in Hidros. Way to blow things out of proportion, the RFS turned on, -Ill go park this in the garage. Sat around arge and long table with Staxius at the head, they waited for the food to arrive. Auic, Achilles, and Undrar with the help of the girls had taken it upon their heads to make a feast. One that would be remembered for the ages. Chandeliers, decorations, portraits with heavy curtains blocking out the outside, they sat and had dinner. Truly sulent, heplimented the food, -I didnt know that we had such great cooks in our midst, to which manyughed. The atmosphere around the table was joyous, none paid heed to manners for it was an auspicious moment. Smiles andughter, a good meal in thepany of good people. This moment, this instant, seeing all those smiles, it makes doing all that work worth every single drop of sweat and blood. I wish Eira and X could join us, either way, Kniq is my family C nothings going to change that fact. Time went on, from the dining hall, they moved to the opened space, the entertainment room. As per his orders, the bar was kept closed. In that manner, many indulged in different activities. Deadeyes and Avon watched television. Lizzie and the Lymsey sisters yed around with musical instruments and they did things normal teenagers would. Achilles and Undrar remained at the back of the room with a ss of wine and a good book. Avon and Auic were no were to be found to which he assumed that those two were off somewhere flirting. Staxius, on the other hand, sat outside and looked at the garden whilst the cold night breeze brushed aside his hair. Alright people, time now was around ten, he spoke after waking. As you know, there are four bedrooms in which each has two beds and enough space for four people to live together. Therefore, the matter at hand is who will get what room, a serious matter. Why dont we keep the usual sleeping arrangement we had back at the hotel, Deadeyes voiced. Its not like a separate room will do us any good, being together in case of an attack is far better, Achilles nodded in agreement. Master, you neednt worry, as a family, we dont mind sharing beds C strength in unity, Avon winked. You people are the best, the stoic face gave a smile for he had been worried that they would have been unsatisfied by the sleeping arrangements. Little did he know that Kniq didnt care about that sort of thing as long as they were under the same roof. What will it be then? Staxius asked. Ill decide the arrangements, Undrar came forth, -Avon, Deadeyes can have one room. Achilles, Auic, and I. Then Lizzie and the twins can have the other rooms. Last but not least, Master will have one of the bedchambers with the balcony. I dont see the issue, everyone agreed. I guess its fine as long as no one has a problem with the arrangements. Do but reach out if anyone wants to be my roommate, he ended with a wink. It could not be any better, Lizzie gave a thumbs up. Master, master, Emma called, -dont be rmed if we sneak into thy roomte at night, Emmy added in jest. Sure, he patted their heads, -just make sure to not wake everyone else, index finger on his mouth, a gesture that swore them to secrecy. Obviously, they all knew that he was joking. Well its best to call it a night, he patted Lizzies back, -you have school tomorrow, after which all headed into their bed chambers. Avon and Deadeyes had the first room, the next was for Undrar and her group. Then came the rooms at the front of the house, ones with balconies. Directly opposite Undrar was Staxiuss and next to him was for Lizzie and the twins. The first night at the mansion C tomorrow would be another day off. ??Ill need to ask Undrar to ce a barrier spell around the mansionter tomorrow. Who knows when people might attack, he stood out on the balcony and stared the night sky. About that curse, Adete came forth, -I think there might be a way to control it, she proposed in a stern voice. Do tell, elbows resting on the balustrade, he asked with intrigue. Since Im part of you now, exploring the subconscious and hidden powers and curses grew to be a passion of mine. Youre soplex its unbelievable, Get to the point already, he yawned. Ungrateful, she kicked which felt as if a mosquito bite, -long story short, I might have found the curse of the Death Reaper. Locked behind so many spells and barriers, it took months to crack down on the many facades. Now that its open, the curse that I saw wasnt anything I had ever seen. Its not as ck and white as one might think for it resembled a dormant egg. I guess that when it breaks or hatches, its then that the whole curse thing is activated. Is there any way I can transport myself there? Maybe, but for now, Im clueless, she added with a shrug. This is unlike you, bringing up a subject without an answer, I dont bite it, he stood and waited for the response. Heh, she chuckled then flew to hover with her back turned to the moon. What Staxius saw was a silhouette, -I can promise one thing. As long as you get more powerful, Ill do what I can to stop that egg from breaking. Ive got a suspicion that if it hatches, something bad will happen. Therefore, my master, you need to gain more power both as the heir and as a vampire. I see, the voice monotonous, -kill and be killed, the cycle of life and death. Kill to increase my power as a vampire and be killed for the death element, it alles down to the natural order of things. Surely you dont think getting killed is the only way to train the death element. I suppose your right, guess its time to study and train. Killing myself would be far easier, he mumbled thest sentence. Theres a question I wanted to ask, Adete returned and stood on his palm, -why is it that you seek power. Simple, to annihte anyone and anything that might stand and try to hurt me or the people I care about, the murderous gaze returned, it sent shivers down Adetes back. Chapter 224 Chapter 224: Orenmir Awaken by the ttering of footsteps outside, at around six, a new morning began. The past few days had been overwhelming, to say the least. Information given yesterday by Adete had forced the mind to work throughout the night. I feel empty, he mumbled whilst opening the curtains behind whichid the balcony. A step outside into the heartless freezing dawn had made chills pierced through the skin and into the bones. Lovely morning, Adete voiced still half-asleep, her head leaned on Staxiuss neck. It sure is, he proceeded to stretch and yawn thus breaking the prison that bound all to this world C sleep. Lively bunch, she added in jest, no response as usual from her master. He instead made way into the hall with only a t-shirt and boxers, nothing more nothing less. Lizzie, stop being a brat and get back here, Auic sprinted across from the bath, their eyes met for a mere fraction of a second. The excitement of living together with her guardian made the tom-boyish girl ecstatic. She enjoyed every single moment; it was proved by how active she was. As if the mother to her, the fox ran around trying to fix the girls hair. Off they go, Adete pointed as the duo disappeared near the stairs. Morning master,ing out their rooms, Avon and Deadeyes. With only boxers, the men in said mansion didnt care much for being tactful. ..... Morning, the greeting returned with a high-five. It feels weird to be able to stay like a family, Deadeyes added whilst brushing his teeth. I agree, Avon nodded and gargled. I guess so, Staxius agreed and wiped Adetes mouth, -it sure feels nice to wake up to a lively home as opposed to a deste room out in nowhere, not wanting to draw attention, thest part was said without them noticing. Well showerter, you go first, master, Avon nodded and left. How can I describe this, he stood and stared himself in the mirror, -do I deserve this? he asked, Adete gave a keen ear. A home where my friends andpanions lives, does a killer have the right to a peaceful life... I wonder. Dont be pathetic now, teeth sunk into his neck, -who cares what has been done. They have a ce to stay and call home, just do what you do best, my dear master. It happens, moments of doubts C Im afraid to say that this will be thest time youll experience such feelings. As a vampire, and one bearing the purest blood, thou shant dwell on such matters. Thy humanity has long been gone; thou need but live for a single purpose. I get it, no need to repeat, I was just joking, the shower-head turned on. Meanwhile, downstairs, Undrar and Achilles got breakfast ready. The boys ranps around the yard, keeping in shape as adventurers. Auic took care of Lizzie, the Lymsey sisters were in the kitchen C watching and learning the culinary way. Morning everyone, he walked, -look at them, a faint smile portraited itself. Lizzie dressed in her uniform, waited patiently in the dining hall. For a teenager, she didnt act her age. Morning master, the rest greeted. Let me help with that, wanting to aid, Staxius assisted in setting tes to serve breakfast. Almost in tandem, as if it was second nature C all who were off doing their own things returned with smiles. Once breakfast was done, Auic immediately took off for Kniqs headquarters. Apparently, some files needed to bepiled. Diane had outdone herself; the payment was made months ago before departing for the quest. Achilles and Undrar had ns to spend the rest of the day out in town. A trip to also restock supplies for the kitchen. Are you sure about not needing a maid or butler? Staxius asked. No, its fine, Undrar replied whilst doing the dishes, -were ustomed to household chores. Taking care of this mansion isnt that big a deal, she turned with soap on her face, -were a family, everyone has their duties. What about me then? he wiped off the foam on her cheeks. Take care of us, most importantly, take care of the twins and Lizzie. They seem cheerful on the outside though I feel a sense a reluctance between those three, You felt it too... Come on, Lizzie rushed into the kitchen, -were going to bete. On it, he patted Vis back, a sign that said everything would be fine. Outside, from the garage, Void drove forth to the front. Lets go, he called, Lizzie bid everyone goodbye then left. What now? Adete asked, the car left the school and headed towards Pandora. Gods ale, what else, a few hourster, they arrived. It sure would be faster to just teleport around. But you made a promise to Lizzie, Adete interjected. Yeah, the door opened with a ding. From the knowledge amassed, he conceived a spell, one that had the ability to freely manipte mana. It followed a strict guideline, all that was required was a sliver of his own mana. The gods ale would be brewed with no need for intervention. The ingredients were provided by different shops. He made it so that none could ever trace back to him even if the secret got out. *Driing,* the phone showed Cakes information. Hello? Morning boss, sorry if Ive inconvenienced you, her tone sounded worried. What is it? Theres a weapons deal that will take ce in 1-2 hours at Rotherham. It all seems familiar. Call it womans intuition, but I feel like enemies are to make a move. On what basis? Fighting a war from the shadows isnt easy. Our organization has a firm foot in every dark-trade you can imagine. Contrary to us, this new group doesnt have that much authority. They need weapons and funds to wage a war C what better way to get two birds with one stone, the strategist had been working tirelessly. I see, hows the progress of the war going? a question asked out of curiosity. For now, Ive no clue. Lack of information, the other side is unpredictable C its almost as if they are being controlled by another higher entity, her voice trailed off. No worries, give me the location and what is needed to be done. It feels weird to give the boss orders, she sighed, -the deal will happen at that location, a text with all the details was sent, -as far as were concerned, that deal is between the arms traders and some faction hailing from the main continent. Our job is to intervene if the UO decides to make a move. Before you ask, UO, stands for Unidentified Organization, it was decided by the others Cckluster, I know. Basically, kill and maybe try to capture the outsiders. Though I doubt theyll speak. If UO is as smart as you said, in no way will influential people be sent, probably sacrificial pawns, Right on, Before ending the call, I need a favor, Yeah? Can you gather information about a group that calls themselves the Grey Guild? The frauds, should be simple enough, are you sure thats all? she had a vague idea. Yeah, send me as much information as you can, the call ended. A deal happening in Rotherham, one that could end in a fight. Just the thought of a battle breaking out, it filled his mind with anticipation, the thirst for bloodshed. I see, Adete licked her lips, -some action atst, her face lit with glee. The thirst for blood, more specifically, the killing C I cant wait, they stood before a portal, -being a vampire is more fun than I had thought, it led to Arda. There, after a quick chat with X in her office, Staxius headed to meet with the schrs. Wee back, your majesty, they stood in line C the same team that had given every weapon and gear used up to this point. Is the weapon ready? he asked in a deep and stern voice. Yes, the schr in charge headed into a closed silvery room. In it, a briefcase that sheltered the weapon. As specified, this weapon is a replica of Orenmir. Standalone, theres not much power, however, whilst channeling blood-arts into the handle. The strain of having to conjure the sword is reduced thus rendering it twice as strong. It all depends on the wielders power, to which the case opened. It revealed a slightly curved long sword, the perfect length, and width. The sheathed was ck with crimson-colored flowers of which what felt like blood dripped, wasid across. Youve outdone yourself yet again, he replied whilst paying a closer look at the new partner. Its perfect, with a smile, -how much for the trouble? Theres no need, your majesty, the leader solemnly refused, -the information given about the research on ancient scrolls is more than adequate, to which he bowed. As you wish, with a handshake, Staxius returned with a new partner. Now then, the sword rested on his work table. -This trinket mighte in handy, he held out a piece of the God of Destructions helm. A sword is the reflection of a swordsmens soul, he mumbled; -Therefore, it stands to reason that the sword I wield must reflect what I have inside, the mind went into a trance. All the people Ive killed, all the souls Ive taken and imprisoned, the words rolled off the tongue. In no way was it an incantation, -its time to return where you belong. Former cursed sword, this is thy new host, the finger touched the de, the trinket had been installed in the handle, -now go and serve thy master, the pentagram and ancient writings lit vividly. From silvery to boiling red hot to then white, and finally C ck, the entire room was engulfed by all the hopeless souls. Their screams and fight for freedom resulted in a deafening cacophony with Staxius at the center. It took a few minutes for the de to be readied. He who had impressed him long ago, the hoodlum that fought despite all odds had his spirit infused with the weapon. The ck-de had golden and ruby-colored dots all around with silvery fissure marks separating each spot. The aura that surged took the form of ady knelt and begging for salvation. The same that was seen during the fight against Raulf. In a single motion, Orenmir was sheathed. Orenmir and Tharis, the trance broke, -wee to the team, they rested on the table in full glory. A new cursed de? Adete asked. One fit for a vampire as well as the heir to the god of death. Its abination of both powers. Most importantly, this de has been forged with the strongest material to ever be made avable in Arda. Said material was also infused by the mana of the highest grade. On its own, this sword has the rank of Legendary. Now add the enchantments and curses ced by yours truly, it surpasses the rank of Relic C it stands on the level of Cursed-items just below Demonic and Heroic swords. Cursed items arent necessarily that rare, but it all depends on what sort of enchantments had to be given. For now, this is the best I can do. Daemonum dio, the true weapon of the Death Reaper, hasnt deemed me worthy yet. What I used in the past was but a tiny speck of its potential. Lets go to war, Adete voiced. With pleasure, lets paint the streets red, he added in a stern tone. But first, the hand reached for the drawer, -Shadow must remain hidden, a mask given by Jason as a gift. It was handed over when the tin-box containing cigars was sent over. Ive been hidden up till now. Sadly, Kniq will grow to be popr. People are sure to find out who Shadow is if I dont take precaution. It wasnt full face, but one that only covered half, most importantly, the symbol of power underneath the left eye. Half a mask with a loosely worn shirt, she chuckled, -Shadow sure looks impressive... it was but a sarcastic remark. If people lower their guards seeing my apparel C who will have thestugh I wonder. Chapter 225 Chapter 225: The UO I presume the payment is in full? a man in ck-suit asked. Yes, and the cargo? another man asked, this time C he had but a hoodie on. Both had their entourage covered by bodyguards. Each with a menacing aura and guns in hands C waiting ever so patiently for trouble to emerge. Stood on the edge of Rotherham, inside a factory owned by a privatepany C the deal took ce. Away from prying eyes and away from the public, none knew what was to happen. For a town ruled by the underworld, these sorts of deals were a regr urrence. From a few silvers to a thousand golds, each had a different purpose and scale. For days now, Cake had been analyzing data from every source at her disposal. The strategist needed information. It was a few days prior that someone, an unknown individual contacted one of the dark-guilds lowly members. A tip-off about the UO nning an attack. Under normal circumstances, in no way would this deal happen forrge amounts of money and arms ready to take on a toon left to the open, was foolish So far so good, said the man in ck-suit in a whisper. The dealer was in direct contact with Cake. It was both an arms deal and a bait tactic. One reckless at best, losing here would mean a massive blow. Continue with the deal, dont lose focus C the moneying from this trade will helpter on, she said in a stern tone. Enclosed inside what appeared to be a hangar, the men waited. The high yet ted ceiling made each noise echo throughout. With only a wooden box separating both factions; after negotiations were finalized, the deal wasplete. All that was left was to give a handshake C both took steps forward with the ever so vignt eyes of their guards ced on the opposition. The tension was at an all-time high. GET DOWN, cried one of the guards from the dark guild. In a blink of an eye, two RFS broke through the barrier and into the hangar. Explosions, gunfire, and smoke C it was as Cake had predicted. GO, screamed another, the dealer and client were escorted to a secure room whilst the guards on each side joined forces. Usually peaceful, the outskirts of the town turned into a battlefield. Cake, this is bad, gunshots went past his ears and into the wall behind. The attackers were shooting through the walls. I know, she fired back whilst biting her nails, -pin them down, try to fight back, to which the gunfire increased. With the two RFS parked in a V-shape, they had made cover, a good point of ess to have. Smoke grenades were utilized in tandem with poison gas. Its no good, voices came from the now blocked off hangar, the gunfire stopped. ..... Theres neither guns nor money, the voices seemed erratic and on edge. Weve been had, a loud voice yelled, -kill anyone in sight, else the Syndicate will kill us, from silent, the chaos ensued. A message, Staxius called with eyes on the road. To help, Adete took out the phone and read, -the battle is already underway. I see, more mana injected, the car went into overdrive. Cant this go any faster, Adete asked, her face changed C it now had the gaze of someone ready to kill at any time. Back in the hangar, -its all gone to shit, CAKE, THE CLIENT IS DEAD, the dealershed out. A quick peek towards the middleter, it revealed the beheaded corpse of the client. Blood flowed continually; gunfire raged. Oh, calm down, her tone uninterested, -Shadow is on his way, the transmission went on hold. I hope this works, sat behind a screen with data on the location, she waited. Hold fire, the same deep voice yelled. He felt it, an immense presence. All eyes up front, he ordered, from shooting at their primary targets, the attackers now faced the opening. Crouched and eyesight lined up, they waited. What do we do? The gunfire has died down, this is the perfect time to escape, one of the surviving guards offered. Dont move or do anything, he said whilst peering through a hole made by bullets, -Shadow ising to provide backup, he gulped, the guards could but shudder. A name thought to be a myth hade to reality. *Clop, clop,* the smoke cleared, a figure approached. This feeling, the smell of blood; one that reeks of death C its nostalgic. Fire, the leader ordered, sights now set on he who hade, bullets raged forth. *Death Element: Absolute Barrier,* a snap sufficed C all the projectiles stopped. Magazines got emptied by the second, in no way where they going to be frightened by that trick. What are you waiting for, just kill them, Adete stood atop his head, the bullets which stopped created a wall. Its no fun, he shook his head, -killing them will be a waste of time, a sighter, the constant sound of gunfire grew to be annoying. Another snapter, the bullets fell, the man was nowhere to be found. SEARCH FOR HIM, the leader yelled. Toote, a voice came from behind, a faint glimmer of red-lightter, the attackers fell. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* the blood wove itself into a thread. It turned into an orb that Adete held. The blood of humans is more delicious than the blood of monsters, the fight ended. Faced away from corpses that turned pale C I should probably get a limiter. That wasnt even a sliver of what I can do, just a normal quick draw technique with nothing magic rted. Even the speed used was half of the usual. Getting cocky now isnt going to aplish much C when the timees where its needed for I to go full-out, then its probably the day Ill be defeated, sheathed and hidden by a concealment spell, he turned and headed to where the dealer hid. The corpses behind were turned to dust, Adete went overboard when using Bloody Mary, as opposed to only the blood, she consumed the bodies entirely. Come out already, stood near the entrance, Staxius ordered. Thanks for the help, the dealer stepped out, -Cake wants to talk with you, he handed over the headpiece. I did what was told, now what? Nothing much, thanks for the help, she relished for this fight had other motives. A quick scan of the areater, the empty wooden box, what appeared to be the clients bloodied mess on the floor, and the same weapon was given to each guard; it seemed fishy. Hey, Cake, he asked in a whisper, -Is this truly the ce the deal is happening, or is it... Stop right there, she interjected, -thats the ce where the deal was to ur, simultaneously, he got a text, one nk. *All-Seeing eye,* thats her location, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Anyways its a job well done, thanks for the assistance, the transmission ended. Shadow sure is an expert when ites to killing people, she voiced in thefort of her room. I appreciate thepliment, a voice came from behind, -who stands there, she reached for her gun then shot instantly towards the noise. Come on, he caught the bullet, -is that a way to greet a friend? ...boss, her eyes opened, -what are you doing here? it fazed her a little but paid no heed in the end. The nk text, he showed the phone, -wasnt it the deal that if ever I received a nk text C Ide immediately? You meant it literally, slouched on her chair with numerous screens in front, the head shook from left to right. The room was typical, a lot of books, posters, and a small bed. Not to mention empty drink cans on the floor. Well, lets get right to the matter, she turned, -from what you were about to say earlier, that ce was a decoy. The dealer and client were both members of the dark-guild. The UO really thought that wed undergo such a process with the sun out and about. To be fair, that operation wasnt to draw out the enemy from the outside, but one from the inside, her gaze sharpened. A spy? Precisely, she tried averting Staxiuss gaze. I get it, the posture rxed, -what better way to draw out an enemy with good bait. However, the deal wasnt the bait C It was me, wasnt it? The Gods ale, that was what you wanted the spy to catch on. As I figured, you realized the whole scheme. I do apologize for keeping you in the dark. Tis was the only way, apart from you, no one else suspects that we have a traitor in our midst. Did you get any useful information? Time only will tell, there are much more that must be set in ce, the sharpened gaze turned into one relieved, -whoever is behind will grow to fear Shadow. Best bet that the UO will think twice before trying to attack. I see, a disy of power C scare off any unwanted attention and create a haven for the DG to continue their trade. Cake, I must say, you sure are very shrewd. Awh, thanks for thepliment boss, she gave a smile. Praises must be given to those who are worthy. You ought to be more careful next time C I do admire the reckless tactics, he paused, -try and keep it to a minimum, thus, the return back to Void. Did you know you were being used as bait? Adete asked with a crimson orb in hand. I had my doubts but thats just how I usually am. Cake did impress, a scheme within a scheme C leaving the strategy to her is best, the drive home began. How does the human blood taste? he asked out of interest. Its a feast, she replied with her lips covered with the now congealed liquid, -wanna try some? Why not, a biteter, the eyesight sharpened, -what is this? he asked, a warmth came from within. Thats Bloody Mary, turning blood into pure-strength. Drinking from a human would aplish nothing in the great scheme, that is why I said killing is the way to be stronger, I see C guess Ill ask Jason for some jobs that involve killingter, the drive carried on. Far, far away, hidden in a ce not known to many. Im afraid the deal was a bait, an informant ryed. I see, sat in a dark room, -ry that information to the Syndicate. The DG will fall soon enough, the man known as Shadow is our immediate threat. Images from the fight were shown, -should be easy to deal with, the voice sounded slow and fatigued. Elsa, he called, -take Aiden and bring me the head of Shadow. If anyone gets in your way, kill them. As you wish, Lord Desmond, knelt with long ck hair, the girl left. Is it time to go have some fun? chained in a dungeon, Aiden mumbled frantically. Light brown hair with a scar in the shape of an X on his forehead C the man sang in a jingle. Yes, its time, the lock opened with a loud ng, -Lord Desmond has asked for us to eliminate someone that goes by the name of Shadow. Yes, his eyes opened, -Ill kill him, Ill kill him, Ill kill him, he repeated the same words till, Ill KILL YOU, heshed out and tried to kill his rescuer. Calm down, a press of a buttonter, he fell to the floor, -youll forever be bound by Desmond, vile dragon spawn, nothing you do will ever cause harm, mercilessly, she stepped onto his face, -try to kill me ever again, and I swear Ill end you without batting an eye. A chained guard dog is what you are, the crushing step changed into kicks, -KNOW YOURE PLACE, she spat, the constant kicks broke his jaws and a few bones. Stop, as if possessed, he grabbed onto her foot, -I care not why humans despise us, he healed, -but hurting my host isnt something advisable. Best keep that hatred bundled inside, little Elsa. You dont want another repeat of the past, now do you? the voice shady as if mocking her. Whatever, she stepped out, -meet me outside when ready, were leavingter tonight. Another press of a buttonter, the physical shackles were released. Bitch... he wiped his mouth and spat blood with a few broken teeth. Chapter 226 Chapter 226: nning How was school? the door opened. It was awesome, Lizzie sat with a smile. Are they treating you right? Void turned on. Yes, very much so, the attitude from the faculty changed quite a bit C I feel epted. As if nothing happened, Staxius returned to the capital, fetched Lizzie, and headed to the mansion. Cake kept her promise and sent information on the Grey Guild. Thetter was but a nickname. I still cant believe a girl like me is living in such a grand mansion, her face sparkled, almost radiating as if the sun during summer. I can assure you its not a dream. Long enough have you suffered C were a family now, blood or not, youll always have a ce here, a quick pat on her headter, she stepped out of Void and headed inside. There, Auic waited to wee the energetic girl. Now what? Adete asked. ..... Well go pay my sister a visit, he said without much concern. I see, her eyes narrowed, -sure, lets go. Dont forget about the trip back to the bar. You promised to ask about missions that involve killing, flirtatiously, she licked her lips. Dont worry about it, the car turned and headed from whence it came. You heading out? on the pavement next to the gate, Undrar and Achilles returned with grocery bags. Theres business to attend to, I mighte backte, no need to wait to have dinner. Take care of the rest for me, a quick nodter, the car headed deeper inside the noble district. A new mansion, shouldering his responsibilities, Staxius is well on his way to bing someone we can be proud of, Undrar added with a smile. I cant believe hes the one who brought my soul over to this world. On top of that, I was given a new body. All in hopes so I could experience life again, the hero from another world was happy too. I have the suspicion that things might get hectic, they walked up the small hill. What do you mean? Achilles asked, the words Undrar chose piqued her curiosity. Nothing major, just the feeling that someone or something is out to get us. Either way, Kniq isnt going to back down. A demigoddess, an ancient hero, a spirit that is well-versed inbat and support, a talented marksman with the addition of two new bloods, our fighting prowess without brother is formidable, Youd think that wed be unbeatable; dont forget what happened a few months ago. The whole incident with Swift, I do wonder what theyre doing. That was then and this is now, Achilles, our team has grown stronger. Not to mention that Staxius is on our side now. Killing him is a futile effort, each death makes him twice as strong as before. Though ites with the cost of having more curses inflicted, I didn??t know that, isnt it dangerous? they arrived at the porch. No, not as far as Im concerned. Heroes are blessed to get stronger, youve experienced that too. The inverse could also be said, demons are cursed to be stronger, Undrar pointed out strongly. Arent you ashamed to say that the heir to a god is a demon? Achilles asked with narrowed eyes. No, why would I, the god of death isnt close to being righteous. That man, for as long as Ive known him C hes theplete opposite, hand in hand, they made snacks and prepared dinner. Dealing with death constantly must take a lot out of a person. Theres no room forpassion nor empathy. Their consciousness is hung by a single string, one that keeps their power from overflowing and takingmand. For the current god of death, that thread is his passion for jokes andughter. For Staxius, I want it to be stronger thanughter and jokes, the goal is to make that tiny thread bigger. What better way than to have something to protect, the stove turned on and food was prepared. I see, but still, isnt that information meant to be secret? Not really, I felt like telling you because youre from another world. These words might help in understanding the man who we call master. The righteous sense of justice you have is strong and admirable, however, when the timees C Staxius will lose what little humanity he has left. When that dayes, which could be tomorrow or next week C hell stop caring about most of the things he holds dear. Part of the reason why I think he decided to get a mansion and bring everyone together is to have that feeling of protecting something kept aze, tears flowed for she cut onions. Staxius Haggard, our master sure is a weird one. Im positive that when that dayes, nothing will change. In no way can we ever read that man, lets just support and help out when he needs it, Achilles threw a smile. As expected, youre more understanding than I give credit for. Lets focus on the food C though its nice to talk and know where we stand. A few twists and turns here and there inbination with teleportation, they arrived at udias residence. The house looked unchanged for the most part. A quick scan of the area with the eyes closed C revealed two auras inside. *Knock, knock,* Im on it, a childish voice was heard C tiny footsteps scurried to the door. Left ajar, the boy peeked out to see who it was. Who is it? he asked, a foreign man with white and red hair stood. I see, he knelt, -dont you remember me? No, Im afraid I dont, the boy remained adamant. -who is it? adys voice came from the back of the house. I dont know mom, its some man, to which three loud steps echoed. State your business, the eyes cold with the door now wide opened, udia stood before Axius C she guarded him with her body. Really? he shook his head and stood. Who are you? her tone piercing. Its Staxius, I admit Ive changed but not that much, the face remained nk. Her eyes narrowed then stared from top to bottom. Still not convinced, ask Axius to use Spirit Sense, to which he whistled the tune only known to the Haggard siblings. Mom, the boy grabbed onto her dress,-it is uncle Staxius, to which he jumped into his arms. Slow down there, little man, with a smile, he picked up the boy and span around. Axius could but giggle joyfully, e on udia, they stopped. Fine,e in, she gave and epted, the main reason was Axius C the boy did, in fact, use Spirit sense. Sat near the kitchen counter, tea was served whilst Adete yed with his nephew. Care to exin? udia asked whilst blowing gently on her cup. Long story short, I became a vampire, after which he proceeded to show the long teeth and crimson eyes. You managed to forgo of that human side you so despised, nonchntly, she took a sip. Things happened, but thats not the issue at hand, the voice stern. Go on, her guard lowered, by his mannerism and way of speaking C it became obvious that it was her brother. I need to get in touch with the Order C and from what you said before, mother works there and is high-ranking, I presume? Yes, but why do you need to meet with them? Im sure you read the news about the first tinum quest being cleared. The Guild known as Kniq is under mymand. I dont remember if I said this before but Im married to a lovely wife who also happens to be the Queen of Arda. An alliance between Hidros and Arda has been created. Ill spare the details C my purpose foring to the capital was to find a way to establish a guild in Arda. Not one under the main-guildsmand, but one independent for its another nation. You know the disparities between humans and non-humans C ever since dering independency, most demis here have moved over to Arda. Sadly, monsters are running rampant, I get the picture, she finished her tea, -you want information on what prerequisites one needs to have before opening a new Guild, one that will oversee all the operations? her question was answered with a nod. -let me think, her cup lowered onto the counter, silence whelmed the room. What is she thinking about. Come on, sister, say something, he waited patiently. Ok, she spoke atst, -how about a deal? What kind? I need to head to the main continent; a summons has been issued by the Order. Which leaves two options, either I take Axius with me or I hire someone. Since we dont have rtives here, the former was my prior decision. It will take around four days C on your behalf, I could speak to mother and ask what can be done, she paused. You want me to babysit Axius for four days? Youre his uncle C some quality bonding time, sheughed. Thou art but an imposter to she who is mine own kinfolk, he added in jest then looked away. It was meant to be seen as disgust. Jokes aside, she grabbed onto his hands, -taking him to Iqeavea will be dangerous. Dont turn a blind eye, thou art responsible as well, dearest brother, she let go, -besides, hes got school C it should not be that hard. As you wish, Ill take care of Axius for four days and in return pull as much string as is needed. I need information and if possible, a way to finalizing the process C money, and repute isnt an option. Thises from a King C there should not be that much trouble. In the rare case that something doese up, try to reach out to thedy in charge of Hotel Vireal and get her number. Ill pull some strings on my end. You sure are confident, she voiced with a smile, -just leave everything to your little sister, both hugged. Thanks for everything, he stood outside. Ill wait for you tomorrow at Ciels Junior Academy, she waved. Ciels Junior Academy, he mumbled, -guess udia will handle the Order. Ill have to ask Raulf for more information, its best to prepare as much as one can C dont want to get blindsided. Tomorrow Kniq resumes its activities, which means that Ill have to get back to work on researching Scrolls. The bar, dont forget, Adete voiced loudly. Thus, he headed to Pandora. The evening grew closer, dusk was on the horizon. Oblivious to what happened behind the scenes, adventurers and the general populous lived their lives without much thought. Peaceful by night and hectic by day C it was the way the world worked. Another month was predicted until the Ardanian embassy would be built. Queen Shanna still hadnt decided to whomst would be sent as ambassador. Rumors about the fake embassy were brought to her majestys ears by the various spies across the capital. The order to find and execute whoever tried to ensnare demi-humans was issued. The operation took weeks toplete, those who were captured were traced back. The ring-leaders, hoodlums without much backing nor power C were killed. The prisoners, those in the capital C were sent via convoyed to the Ardanian border. Both sides tried their best to get along willingly. Once at the bar, after a few hours C Jason gave out a few jobs that involved killing defectors of DG. People who betrayed the organization and tried to live a modest life. Their locations were lost C only a picture of their faces was given. In total, there were three assassination jobs. Normally, it would be sent to the Assassination Sect C though, that day was special. The job request came from the Assassination Sect, the god-father of that branch wanted to test the famed Shadow. The payout is 200 Gold per person, Jason whispered under the cover of music. To think that human life is worth a mere 200 Gold, he chugged a beer as opposed to the usual whiskey. Thats what Stanley offered. You shouldnt be surprised, out of all the branches, its Gods ale trafficking that brings the most money, Give me around two days, he stood, -should I bring their heads on a tter or? Why not; lets piss off Godfather Stanley, theyughed. Chapter 227 Chapter 227: Taint At around ten at night, the gate opened C Void slowly and quietly made its way into the garage. From there on, with Adete now asleep on his shoulder, he entered the mansion. Guess theyre asleep, the bedroom door opened. Tomorrow was the day Kniq would begin its activities. The focus wasnt on said asion since the deal struck with udia. To take care of Axius for four days. Those thoughts in mind, the eyes shut. Dawn came faster than predicted. Nothing changed, the same ruckus of Lizzie running out the shower and Auic following behind. A lovely new day was what he thought; a nce outside revealed grey clouds and not to mention the drop in temperature. During that nce, Deadeyes and Avon were spotted doingps around the yard; keeping in shape, a good habit. A nod of agreementter, breakfast was served courtesy of Achilles and Undrar. Both seemed to have bonded and grown closer over the past few days. They werent the only people feeling said change C the Lymsey sisters were also pretty joyful. Thanks for the hard work, he stood with Lizzie in tow. Were headed out, see youter, she waved with a smile. You ready for another day at school? Staxius asked C the car slowly drove out the gate. Yes C I cant wait, her demeanor calm and confident, the journey to the academy began. Have you made any friends? a normal question, the role of father-figure slowly took effect. ..... ...look at those trees, she pointed out the window trying to avoid the question. I see, he looked over and wondered, -making friends in that environment must be hard, the focus returned in front. Its all good, if she conquers that fear and makes at least one friend C one that will not betray nor harm her, then it will all be for the best. In no way is this girl weak C her will to reject her past is admirable. Sadly, if the day where killing someone to save anothers lifees C I wonder what path will be chosen. The defining moment. Dont fret, he patted her head, -youll get there. Just be true to yourself. Those who hate will hate and those who are interested will try to approach C just be wary, this world isnt safe. I wonder at what time Im supposed to pick up Axius, Void stopped shy of the entrance. *Ding,* a notification that came from udia C 13:00 it also contained information about the location. Alright then, Im off, the door opened, as students came in, the moment she stepped foot inside, Lizzie was lost in the crowd. Meanwhile, at the mansion, Auic headed out to headquarters. Kniq with the Lymsey sisters, headed for the adventuring guild. It was back to the usual routine C as for Staxius, a few hourster; he stood before Pandora. The shop could open atst. From closed, the sign changed to open. Stocks were pretty full considering that it opened for only one day. Minutes turned to hours, from idly sitting downstairs, Staxius headed to theb and worked. Undrar kept her promise and brought over books that had knowledge about curses and blessings. Most importantly, information about Relic ss items C scrolls in particr; the schematic still was a work in progress. It had taken months and months, and yet another mountain stood in the way. Help, a voice yelled and entered the shop. The bell rang, to which he rushed downstairs. Whats the matter? We need potions, an adventurer cried C dressed in leather armor, he carried a girl with the help of what seemed to have been a cleric. Please, is there anything that can treat her? the cleric asked with deep breaths. The apparent patient was hurt, her face seemed paler than usual C the fingertips and earlobes ck. Was she bitten by a cursed beast? he asked in a calm and reassuring tone, it helped control their nerves. Y-yes, he pointed at her leg that had already grown necrotic. Why didnt you take her to the hospital? Staxius asked; the sight of the girl was pathetic. Its too far away, we were hoping to get some potions to slow down the spread of the taint, the cleric exined whilst the other held the girls hand tightly. Her consciousness fazed in and out, the eyes seemed to want one thing, death. Im begging you, do something, they cried out. Im pretty sure that holy water would do the trick in treating the taint. Sadly, he approached and crouched; -it wont do much now, the leg is beyond saving. Amputation is an option, having to check her visible symptoms, he paused and watched the peoples faces. Come on, the Clerics face seemed desperate, -arent you an alchemist? Alchemists are the top schrs currently present in the capital. Being a doctor is a prerequisite to bing one, the other had a good point. Amputating her leg is an option using normal means, a trip to the counterter, -theres another way to heal thisdy. Sadly, this will note cheap, were looking at a few gold coins here. If it saves her then well pay without restraint, No guarantee that shell be safe, after which, an umon healing scroll was wrapped around her leg. In addition to that, a few magic symbols were written on nk papers and ced next to the girl who nowid on the floor. Mana injected, the scroll activated, a greenish light enveloped her legs. Without notice, it went from green to purple, a bad sign C in that instant, Staxius channeled his mana and controlled the taint. As if the piped piper guiding rats with his magical pipe, the taint followed hismand. The nk papers turned ck and then to dust from a whiteish me. Make her drink this, the treatment ended, a rare potion got handed over. Slowly but surely, as the girl drank C her pale skin regained its color and hue. The taint got treated C from having kill me in her gaze to thank you, she was relieved. You did it... the cleric could barely stand, -just who are you? he turned and asked. No one particr, now for the bill, nonchntly C he headed to the counter and spoke whilst writing. One Umon Healing Scroll and one Rare Healing potion, the cost is 1 Gold and 500 Silvers. However, considering that I removed a powerful curse, Ill round it up to Two Gold pieces. Thats expensive, the adventurers voiced. Listen, Im not keen on charity, either pay up or Ill take her leg aspensation. There are probably some necromancers out there who are willing to pay at least three gold pieces for a maidens leg, the voice cold and unfaltering, the trio could but shudder. Listen, Im not trying to overcharge. If the same procedure was to be done by another member from the Alchemist sect C I can bet that theyll ask for twice what I asked for. Well pay up, the girl coughed, -her hands shook and reached for her pouch, -two gold pieces, she stumbled her way to the counter. Thanks for the business, he dly epted the payment. On another note, he called, her twopanions grudgingly stopped. -Care to tell from where you got that injury from? Curse-beasts arent thatmon, not to mention, the taint that infected thy was quite potent. On the outskirts of the capital, a beast with a tier rating of Tier-five Ruby, her tone seemed frightened, the shock from the encounter must have done quite some damage on her psyche. I see, he nodded, -thanks for the information and be sure toe at any time, the trio left. Care to exin this taint business? Adete hovered and asked. He headed upstairs, -its a curse that is transmitted by monsters. Not all of them, a few that have outgrown their potential. Abnormals or irregrs C the guild hasnt decided on a firm term yet. Their appearance is rare thus theck of credibility. How did you treat her though? Its nothing special, simr to treating a curse C I did the same to the taint. Dont forget Im an alchemist, Ive got knowledge when ites to that sort of thing, he held the gold pieces. Alchemist or not, have you forgotten what time it is? Adete pointed at the clock. 12:15, the next thing on the agenda was to go fetch Axius. I wonder why a cursed beast would appear now of all the time. Ive got a feeling that this incident is rted to a greater plot. Its the same as the time when the evolved humanoid goblins attacked. What is happening around this continent C a lot of major yers who want to join. Its not far off to assume that some crazy necromancer might have found a way to turn a monster into a cursed beast. Time will tell, I best focus on the thing at hand, to which Void headed to Ciels academy. Meanwhile, around the outskirts of the capital, near the north-eastern region. The reports were true, low-ranked adventurers were attacked by a monster turned abnormal. The low-ranks were out on a quest to escort merchandise from a small vige and into the capital for trading purposes. Lucky were they that the vige used a truck as opposed to horse carts. A few stayed back and tried to halt the beasts fury, the escorted were taken to the capital safely. The same could not be said to those around that vicinity C carnage ensued. As fate would have it, the main returning party from Pegasus destroyed the monster. A call for help was issued to Kniq, though it was called back as they were out on another quest. One that wouldst two to three days. It was both an escort and reconnaissance mission. The town in question was Riverwood, the ce where the Greendays Guild resided. Hailed as the Savior of Riverwood and yer of Gritt, Kniq was the best option to send in. The quest in question was rted to a rumor that dead people were apparentlying back to life. Most viewed it as a miracle, though some smelled foul y. The escort part was about taking the messenger back home. All and all, with Undrar at the helms, the RFS drove out for the first quest after so long. Permission to use the vehicle was given thanks to Auic who rted messages and status update from Staxius and to Kniq. Two to three days with only Auic, Lizzie, Axius and I, should be interesting, the car drove till arriving at the destination. udia, a faint voice came from the right. Stood with the campus behind onto which Ciels Junior Academy was written, she waited. It was nearer to Lizzies school than expected. Youre here, hand in hand with Axius, she waited with two suitcases. Those seem heavy, he voiced and walked, Adete flew over to Axius and engaged the boy in a little bit of fun. Im leaving my son in your hands for the next four days, better take care of him, shemanded with authority. Coming from parents who go off to do a covert mission at any given time. Yeah sure, Ill take that order seriously, the voice filled with sarcasm. Touch, an embraceter, -Ill see you soon, brother, she jumped inside another car and headed out. Well then, he turned and faced Axius, e on, he said in a friendly voice. Uncle, the boy ran and gave a high-five, after which they headed to pick-up Lizzie. Like clockwork, Lizzie returned with another big smile. The sight of Axius in the car made her face melt, the little boy was cute. She took a liking to the nephew almost immediately. In turn, the boy did the same, both became friends in less than a few minutes. Sat on herp, Axius yed around with her cheeks and told stories. Not wanting to intervene, Staxiuss focus remained on the road. I wonder what Eira is doing right now. News about an adventuring party clearing the first-ever tinum quest has taken over the school by storm. I guess father and his guild are back. Its good to see auntie Undrars quote on the paper. For sixteen years Ive called her mother C and she is my mother in some weird way. My fathers sister was my mother during that whole time... think about that. Nevertheless, preparation for the Inter-magical tournament is underway. Im both excited and scared. Excited because Ill have a chance to prove myself and scared, due to this cold feeling inside. Thestbat training I did with father forced me to use the power of the ice-dragon. She speaks to me in my dreams; do you wish for power. The constant questioning, its annoying at times C though Ive grown ustomed to it. Thedy of ice is a part of me now, its better to ept what has happened as opposed to rejecting reality. Time to sign off, Instructor Sophie is banging on the door, another entryplete. Chapter 228 Chapter 228: Purgatory Here we are, stood on the porch whilst he parked, Lizzie took charge and showed the young nephew around. Auic would make itter tonight. Time to ry the locations together, he walked up to the attic, from there on, portals that connected to Pandora and Kniqs headquarters were made. It took around fifteen minutes to set-up each one. That out of the way, the return downstairs revealed Axius demanding to stay in his uncles room. A whim that was granted without much trouble. Lizzie was happy to y around with the new temporary resident, it included Adete as well. Both as a friend and a bodyguard, she yed that role per Staxiuss orders. Now thats taken care of, sat on the main balcony, the All-seeing eye was used. The search for the three targets assigned to be exterminated began. A photo on which had a faint trace of their mana C the process would take hours, if not days. Nevertheless, with the information gathered, it limited the search range to a few viges and towns. At the same time, far from the capital, Kniq headed to Riverwood. It would take another five to six hours to reach. The escorted sat in the middle of Deadeyes and Avon. The other agenda was kept hidden for it was a request by the Alchemist sect. Are we here yet? covered by a ck cloak, two individuals stood near the entrance of the capital. An entry fee and clearance were done by the Royal Guards with the assistance of Adventurers. We should be there soon, led upfront, a girl that looked to be in her early twenties, her long ck hair flowed with the wind that came from the right. Dark eyes, red lips, a nose-piercing, her tone dignified and menacing at the same time. Ten coppers per person, a guard hailed, behind, another batch came to inspect their bags. A quick little check, the capital was lenient to what a person was allowed to bring. However, if things seemed too suspicious and could cause major harm, the order to subjugate said person was given. Here, she handed over the coins and both were allowed entry. ..... Listen up Aiden, now past through the gates, she stopped. Lord Desmond gave us a job to aplish. Though I hate working with a dragonkin C orders are orders, she held a keychain, -the man were looking for goes by the nickname Shadow. We dont have any information apart from this picture, a faint shot of a man wearing half a mask. You have a n? still holding a grudge, Aiden reluctantly asked. Yes, she paused and scanned the area, -well target the Dark-guild. Since its war between us with the Syndicate as back-up, were in the clear. Sooner orter, Shadow will have toe out if we cause enough of a mess. The first targets will be their low-ranking members, dealers and such, after which, a list got handed over, -it contains information about the members we know are in the DG. Ill take half and you take the other. The mission starts tonight, the walk resumed. Would this not have been safer to have this talk in private? One might think that, however, her eyes filled with killing intent, -the walls have ears. Best be in public were all is chaotic. As you wish, he held and watched the list closely. People to kill, how joyous. Dusk came faster than usual, the search ended with positive results. The three targets were found, turns out they never left the capital. Hiding where the DG is most active, talk about being bold. Its thest ce one might think to look C these guys sure are witty. Auic, he called whilst walking down the stairs. Yes? she yelled. Take care of Lizzie and Axius, I have an errand to run. With pleasure, do be safe out there, she yelled from across the kitchen. Its time, Adete added yfully. The use of Void when carrying out jobs for the DG might cause a problemter in the future. Though he loved to drive around in that car, it was time to find another means of transport. One small and easy to travel in, with those thoughts, Cake came into mind. A phone callter, the strategist agreed to lend her motorbike. Since Im stuck at home; you can have it till this whole war behind the scenes is over. Thanks for the help, he teleported inside her apartment. Startled, the keys were handed over C a roarter, the bike headed out. Should be fine, it may be expensive and ludicrously fast C the ck color andmon design will put people off my trail. There are others out in the continent with the same machine. If they were to trace back the bike, it would lead to Cake C who in the publics eye is a good citizen, the agility and maneuverability made driving through streets and dodging traffic easier than before. He went twice as fast as he would when using Void. Mask on the face, Tharis holstered inside a in jacket with Orenmir concealed on the belt, the bike came to a stop. Nothing but darkness, the building had shattered windows and broken-down doors. Moans and screams could be heard faintlying off the few lights turned on. The foul smell of the sewers grew more apparent. Parked in front of a tight alleyway that led into an unknown area, Staxius walked. Laid on the ground, bodies, none could say if they were alive or passed out drunk. Above, on the electric lines, crows eyed down viciously. The more steps taken, the warmer the light grew. Murmurs and whispers turned audible. A caravan with three individuals sat under the starry night had beers and a nice chat. In the corner, a few corpses of what appeared to be young boys and girls C the walls were smeared with thetters blood and organs. It didnt take long to make a mental map of what had happened. Those children were probably orphans; killed in cold blood out of ire. Staring at that sight, he felt nothing. The lifeless bodies had flies and insectsing out of the skin C nothing. We should have thrown the corpse in the drain, one of the men added. Nah, it would have been too much of a hassle, another one replied. Just look at the wall, its a work of art, dont you think? thest one chuckled. Pitiful creatures, they came looking for food and found the ultimate salvation, the feet rested atop a decapitated head, one of a girl who was aged around the same as Lizzie. Her lips kept a smile despite the pale and broken-down skin. Nah youre just a monster, the restughed as if it was the funniest joke to ever be said. In any case, we sure have cleaned up this area pretty well. Shooting those orphans was fun. Talk about being merciless, Adete whispered. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* get ready, the entire aura around him changed C dark, vile, and heavy, the murderous demon oozed out every pore. Imagine that instead of the girl, it could have been Lizzie who was used as a foot-rest, the emotions remained neutral. That didnt stand true for the killer. Tharis in hand, he walked, -a work of art, the gaze without pity, *Normal Aspect,* three gunshotster, the targets fell to the floor. The aim was at their legs. Normal Aspect was a skill imbedded in Tharis, as opposed to channel his mana and spell into the guns bullet, the Normal Aspect used the mana around the host to conjure forth weaker bullets. Ones without any special traits. Who the fuck are you? they yelled. Shadow, the reply cold, grabbing forks on the ground, he stabbed their tongues to their ptes, Id have given a fast and easy death, he stared at the decapitated head, -sadly, seeing this work of art makes me want to create my masterpiece. Tharis got holstered, *-tap,* Orenmir broke out the concealment spell. The moment it unsheathed, the screaming souls of so many that came before raged out, -eat your fill, my sword, not wanting to get involved, the cursed soulsshed out at the three who were unable to speak. The damage was more excruciating than normal attacks for it targeted the individuals soul and mana. In addition to that, the low damage proved to be another unexpected boon. Left unsheathed and hanging off his belt, the spirits tormented and tortured the targets in his stead. They screamed and tried to get away, *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* in no way could normal people get out of this trap. Death by a thousand cuts C uninterested to watch the torture, the attention turned to the lifeless bodies. Guess this is how life is meant to be, he faced corpses with the cries for help behind, -Survival of the fittest. You might have lived a better life if things were different, the eyes closed, -souls whove been lost and are bound to this world for perpetual suffering, heed my call. I, heir to the god of death, grant thee salvation. Follow mine voice, tis the ce where the dead are reborn, tis the ce where wrongdoers are to be purged C in my name, those who are to be judged, will be judged, and those who are to be saved, will be saved. The voice changed into one deeper, two orbs manifested, one of a golden color hovered over the right hand while the other of which had a dark-crimson hue on the left hand. To be purged or to be saved, I shall stand as the judge, the atmosphere grew nauseating and dense. The wandering souls of the fallen came forth, mainly the children who were saved. Each walked conscious but semi-transparent, the sight of the people who did them harm ced a smile. The golden orb lit each time one of those children walked, Staxius decided to grant something only the god of death could offer, a peaceful death. Smiles paired with tears; the orphans headed for the golden light, the a path to the hall of rebirth. Concurrently, on the left hand, souls of those who had done wrong were sent to the purgatory. A persons action was judged not on the life he lived, but on the way the soul reflected on its action. A crack echoed down the alley; the three targets died. Their souls shot out and tried to force their way into the golden light, Eternal suffering is what awaits those who I deem unworthy. Hate me, fear me, thank me, I care not for tis my purpose. Hell awaits, the prison from where I draw my strength. The orbs vanished; the heavy atmosphere dropped. Orenmir who was left unsheathed, returned from whence it came. The three souls got send to hell. So thats the power of the god of death, Adetemended whilst holding a big crimson crystal. I know not how to reply to that. Those events were beyond my control C it was as if a warmth came from within C my mind said but one thing; save those who were wronged. *Snap,* the bodies turned to ashes. Were you able to get enough? he referred to the blood. More than enough, the darker the blood, the stronger well get, she began eating. In that case, as promised, the three heads C drained of their blood, were cut and ced in a ck bag. The bike turned on and they rushed through the night till arriving at the bar. Hello Jason, a figure walked in from the entrance. Shadow, he replied with a smile, -its a pleasure, the smile turned into a smirk. Heres a parting gift, ced onto the table, three heads, -do deliver it to Godfather Stanley,pliments from Shadow, with a wink C the figure vanished into the darkness. HA-HA-HA, no longer could he keep fromughing. Serving the heads on a tter, Staxius took the words to heart. Another job well done, Adete voiced, the stomach now filled, she slept. The bike continued to head for the noble district. Cake sent a message saying to keep it for it would be inefficient to return said machine after each job. Mask now kept away, they stood before the gate. Warm light came from inside, Auic, Axius, and Lizzie waited with open arms. Im back home, everyone, he walked in after parking the bike. Chapter 229 Chapter 229: Carry on Living Between caring for Axius and Lizzie, the three days went by in a blink of an eye. Nothing of consequence happened, Pandora worked with the few customers here and there. Its name still was barely known as a magical shop. Rumors about it hosting an Adamantite armor did spread, though people were reluctant to visit. Kniq would returnter that day. As a treat, Staxius decided to take all three out to town. Though a two-seater, Auic decided it best to head out using public transport. This included buses, trams, and taxis. Themercial district was the destination for it housed multiple activities that both children and adults could partake in. Not wanting to draw attention, Auic wore a straw hat and a white dress with blue sshes of color here and there. Her ears were covered and so was the tail. Lizzie wore shorts and some t-shirt with a guy ying guitar, someone familiar C the man who Staxius met whilst in Iqeavea. Axius wore a blue overall with a white shirt underneath. It sure is lively on the weekends, hemented with Axius on his back. The boy fell asleep right after lunch. I agree, Auic voiced softly C her arms were locked with Lizzie who couldnt contain her excitement. Lizzie, he stopped and stared at a toy shop. What is it? Here, he handed over a gold piece, -go buy anything you like. Auic and I will take a break near the part over there, the fingers pointed upfront. ..... Awesome, she nodded and sped off. Hows the guild doing? sat underneath a tree with couples all around, he asked in a cold tone. Currently, despite the publicity we got given, people are still afraid to approach us. As opposed to the high-tier guilds getting precedence over hard-quests C our strengths have been acknowledged by Raulf himself. When ites to coins, a few kill quests here and there suffice to get us by. Not to mention, the magical shop; murmurs but no action yet. Its bound to be popr soon, master, Id not worry as much. I see, if thats the case then theres nothing to be worried about, he paused and stared off into the distance, -what about the team, hows morale? As far as Im concerned, everyone is happy. Living in that new mansion has been eye-opening. Away from prejudice and away from hate, you made good on the promise, majesty, to which I say, thank you very much. Without that push from you and Diane, Id have lived in the past; words cant express my gratitude. Enough, he sighed, -theres no need to say thanks. After all, Im leaving the majority of the work in your hands. Thats fine, majesty, Im thy secretary. Its an honor to serve and remain by your side. Father, a girl called, she sprinted towards the trio and waved around a teddy. Father, you say, he gave a smile, -what is it? I bought a teddy and this robot for Axius, her eyes lit with glee. Very considerate, he patted her head, -we should leave. Tomorrow is when udia will arrive. Ive received no calls from her yet C all I can hope for is that shes doing fine. Once the guild in Arda is opened, Ill head out to investigate the strange structure out in ustan. The return to the border should be a fun little trip. But before all that, I best give the Lymsey sisters their revenge. Moving on without something to boost their morale will be hard. Minutes turned to hours, they arrived at the mansion with fatigued faces. Ill put Axius to bed, take care of Lizzie, he spoke to Auic who could barely walk straight. The grey-guilds, leaned on the balustrade of the balcony, he stared out at the yard with a cigar in mouth. From what Cake told me, theyre the worst kind of guilds out there. The name greyes from their inability to listen to reason. All they want is to ensnare new adventurers and force them into missions that are way above their ranks. Bait for other guilds to use C many die in the process of which some never returned. Its also rumored that after one of those baits has died C the body is sold off to necromancers. The ones Im looking for are men wearing eyepatches. The nickname given is the one-eyed freaks. Time to hit up the guilds and try to get in contact with at least one of the members. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* thus the hunt for information began. The first stop was Jason C nothing came out of him. Normally, the second person to consult on the matter of magic would be udia. s, his sister was off to the main continent. Since they were technically adventurers, a visit to the guild was halted by a not so nice Diane. She adamantly refused to give out information C not wanting to create a scene, he headed out. A phone call to Raulfter, after a few hours, gave a lead. Rotherham, the one-eyed freaks are in charge of said area. I had no idea that the grey-guilds could pass by our security, the guild mastermented over the call. No need to worry, these guys are far smarter than the watchful people youve got stashed around the capital, the phone hung. Not wasting time, he teleported shy of town. Who would have guessed that this ce was run by the underworld, he worked with Adete in tow. Asking questions here will blow my cover, I best rent a room and start investigating, to which, 125 silver coinster, they sat in a room at one of the cheapest inns. Time to investigate, the eyes closed, hand on the floor, *All-seeing eye,* a pushter, the consciousness flew out the body. Able to travel through walls and fly as if a ghost C the search began. In addition to that, with the ability to see Auras through walls, a mental map of where people of interest hid, was rendered essible. Not a second wasted, with Sense-personality on stand-by. He examined every individual with the slightest bit of evil intent. It took a few minutes, but in the end, located near the town-square, hidden underneath an apartmentplex, inside a basement; one of the Grey Guilds. The one-eyed freaks were found. Thanks for the room, a nodter, he vanished. All we have to wait for is their return, now sat in the study, he worked on researching Relic Scrolls. Minutes turned into hours, as dusk settled in, a roar outside broke the concentration, theyre back, grabbing a coat left hanging on his chair, he made his way down the stairs. Wee everyone, he greeted the returnees. Auic stood with open arms, a hug for her much-lovedpanions. Master, Avon leaped andtched onto Staxius. The twins did the same, Deadeyes gave a high-five, Undrar smiled, Achilles gave a wink C the quest ended with sess. Sat around the dining hall, Undrar went into greater details about what they had found. The first report we got was that supposedly dead people came to life. Since we were familiar with that vige, getting information was done with haste. The guild leader of Greenday remained as enigmatic as ever. We tried hard to detect any trace of mana that might have given us a lead. All came out nk until thest day, Deadeyes spotted a ck caravan that had a strange aura oozing off. Upon further investigation, that moving caravan had none inside C it moved on its own. Long story short, we decided to use a concealment spell and take a ride. Thus, arriving at the enemies base C it was true, necromancers tried hard to revive dead people. What came as a surprise was that the bodies were of Porcin-ranked adventurers. Achilles being herself took charge and subjugated them C currently, theyre being held at the castles dungeon. Despite a request for the Alchemist sect, we had to turn to the guild master. We did get paid so, Deadeyes added after Vi finished. Sister, sister, those people sure were disgusting, Emma uttered without care. Yes sister, their guts spilled on the floor and looked like... Emmy got stopped by force. Dont go into gruesome details, Staxius had his hand on her mouth, -were eating, be a little tactful. She nodded and the meal continued. Im sure you want but one thing, Staxius stood, the meal ended after a few minutes, -and thats sleep. Call it a day, well speak into more details tomorrow, the rest stood. Not the twins, care to stay behind, Ive something to say in private, they stayed back with baffled looks. Lets go outside for a walk, he led the way and headed for the garden. What is it, master? Emma asked. Did something happen? Emmy added. Yes, he stopped shy of the entrance, -you still havent moved on from the whole Grey guild ordeal, have you? he turned and watched with a stern look. W-what a-are you saying? Emma tried to avert the question. Of course we havent, Emmy jumped in front of her sister, she wanted to shield Emmas weak heart. Then say so, the tone rxed, -you neednt put up a front, he patted their head and leaned closer. How does exacting revenge sound? a menacing whisper. Did you find out where they are? Emmy stood unimpressed, Emma, on the other hand, could barely speak for the memories rushed down her mind. Yes, he stood up straight, -we can go right now if you want. Please, Ive dreamt of this day for so long, Emmys face lit with determination, killing intent flowed. On one condition, he interjected, -Ill apany you both. Leave the killing to me, you need but watch as I ughter those whove done thy wrong. In no way am I letting two lovely girls stain their hands with unworthy blood. As long as they pay, I dont care. I dont want anyone to ever go through what my sister and I did, she embraced Emma tightly. Then lets go, the aura changed drastically, from a friendly and approachable leader to now cold and distant, from his voice to his mannerism, the true self came out. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* Man fooling tier-one kids is so easy I could do it in my sleep. No need to get cocky, as long as the pay is good, Ill throw even a baby to the wolves if thats whats needed, whispers came from the other room C he teleported with the twins in tow. That voice, Emmy whispered, -thats him, she gritted, her anger and hate could be felt. Emma could but stay in Emmys shadow. Lets go pay them a visit then, *BANG,* a single bullet tore a hole in the wall. WERE UNDER ATTACK, the leader yelled and grabbed for their weapons. *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* a single snap and all fell to the floor. Prostate thyself in my presence, insolent fools, nonchntly, he stepped onto an unknown warriors face. Leader, Emmy walked in, -its good to see you, she smiled with obvious killing intent. You two, he nced, -you should have died, whats the meaning of this, slowly, the man desperately tried to break away from the immense pressure. Whats the truth, TELL ME, WERE WE NOTHING BUT BAIT? she yelled. Thats right, he managed to get up to his knee, -you and everyone else, you were nothing but bait. Weaklings with no hopes of survival, Im d your sister was devoured to death, so young and so tender. ADMIRABLE AND DELICIOUS, HER SCREAMS WERE MUSIC TO MY EAR, maniacalughter followed, the man had lost his sanity. Hearing those words, Emmys mind revisited that dreadful day, both sisters dove headfirst into despair. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* -Get ready, he ordered, -its time to hunt. the stance, one of a quick-draw technique, -this is going to get bloody, a single stepter, the sword re-sheathed with blood from his foe spraying behind, all that liquid turned into crystals. Back to back, the sisters were lost in despair. A prison of doubt and regret, the feeling of helplessness. Let me go, they tried, the memories continued to ail. Wake up, admits that cacophony, a single voice stood out, -its time to go, it held out a hand, all that suffering is something to embrace. Be stronger so that it never happens again. Reluctantly, they each epted and grabbed onto said hand. Wee to reality, Staxius stood with a smile, -all whove done you wrong are no longer part of the living, blood dripped from his cheeks. Pale and lifeless corpse littered the room. Today is the day youre free to leave the past behind, in this room where all thy regrets rest. What will it be, carry on living with a new purpose, or stay in the past? Carry on, Emmy spoke first, -LIVING, Emma ended the sentence with a yell. Chapter 230 Chapter 230: On the move Wee to Kniq, Emma and Emmy, youre part of a big family now. The past has been left behind, what awaits is a bright future. Adventure to your hearts content, have fun and most of all C stay safe. Our line of work demands that our lives are to be put on the line, a pat on both their shoulderster, -its part of us, the scythe of the death reaper, it can strike at any time, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* Emma, Emmy, where are you? in the distance, Undrar and the others cried out for it was time to sleep. See, youre not alone anymore, the hand they grabbed on whilst in despair, pointed in front. -Thats your new family now, they all care about you both dearly, two quick pecks on the top their headster, -and I do too. Here, Staxius waved. There you are, she ran out with nkets, -stay out at this hour and youll catch a cold, she took charge and headed inside with the girls. Each sister stared one another andughed C their face felt easier, their aura rxed and emotions; stable. *Dark-Arts: Sense Personality,* Its gone, he sighed, -the fear and doubt that hid inside their hearts. Dont stand there and gawk, get inside, brother, she gritted thest word and paired it with a cold nce. ..... Coming, with a smile, he walked. I must ask, why is it that you do such things? sometimes its out of character, why do you want to help someone when you yourself have said that youre not a hero, Adete raised a good question. Ive exined this so many times, the head shook in disappointment, -Im not keen on repeating what Ive said. Therefore, you best scour thy memory in search of the answer. Also, the thing about being a hero C one doesnt need to be righteous or good to save someone. Even the bad guy in books and stories had something to protect. Though it might have been the wrong thing, the feeling of trying to protect and save a person was there C tis the intent that counts, that said, now in bed, it was time to call it a night. Is that them? a voice reluctantly asked. Yes, KILL THEM, shouted a girl with ck hair. Youll pay, tied to a tree, -the DG will get reven... Shut up, held out on the right hand with long nails, a human-heart, -killing is messy, heined. Stop bitching and continue the ughter, sat with her legs crossed, Elsa watched under the moonlight sky. It had been a few days since their arrival; the duo employed to assassinate an elusive being went to work. One after the other, people rting to the DG were killed. It was decided that the list that Aiden held would be their primary focus. Arge-scale massacre would bring the attention of the guilds and royal guards. It was best to kill the important people before it grew out of hand. Amongst the victims; a well-respected trader, a foreigner, and a little boy that worked as a covert killer for the Assassination sect. Hey dragonkin, after a few minutes, thedy spoke, -was it you that flew over that vige a few months back? I cant remember, face and body painted in crimson, he turned with eyes that resembled a beast, the face had partially altered itself into being more dragon-like. I do have memories of flying over something. Needless to say, it was Desmond that captured me, anything I did prior was wiped from memory, a spat of disgust followed. I guess it doesnt matter, she stood, -are they dead yet? Without a heart, they better be, he replied with a chuckle. Dump them into the sewers, make it look like a murder, or eat them, I care not. Heck, leave them out in the park for all to see C the quicker we get the attention of Shadow, the faster Lord Desmond can bring down the Dark-guild. Assassins, Lord Desmond, Dragonkin, sat behind her monitor, Cake overheard what went on, -it was smart to ask all our members to wear these ck-watches. Inconspicuous, none would ever guess that theres a microphone that will transmit whatever the host is hearing. How I love outsmarting the opposition. UO, I cant help think that this is a trap C one thing is sure, Shadow is the target and a massacre will follow if they are not given what is due. What a predicament, now crouched on her chair, she bit her nails and thought. AHH, turned around, -Im too tired to think, she jumped onto her bed and slept. [Bodies found at different locations] The morning newspaper was covered by a ck and white picture of the heartless corpses. The report read, On Sunday the 20th of January, the cleaners in charge of the sewer and park were greeted by a gruesome sight of several corpses. Paralyzed by shock, it was a passing adventurer that made the call; the bodies were sent to the coroner. There is yet to be an answer, is it the return of the Masked Murderer or has the capital turned to ruin by the invasion of a monster? Time will tell, the issue is being handled by the Royal Guards in coboration with the Adventurers, a summary read by Undrar. Another string of murders, Deadeyes voiced whilst eating pie. Theres probably going to be a quest rted to thatter tomorrow, Achilles added her thoughts on the matter, -its best to wait and see. Worrying about things that cant be changed is a waste of time, Undrar said whilst feeding Axius. The Lymsey sisters and Auic remained in bed for fatigue caught up. Lizzie, with the absence of Auic, helped Vi in the kitchen. She learned how to make an omelet. Proud, thetter was handed over to Staxius. Looks edible, he took a bite, -salty, the eyes twitched subtly after which he gobbled down the whole thing. Delicious, a high-five to the cookter, she headed upstairs to take a shower. Dont act like we didnt see that, Achilles caught the subtle movement. W-what did I miss? Avon came out of themon room. Nothing major, just master eating the saltiest omelet to ever be made, Adete voiced loudly. Laughter filled the room, -a ss of water, he asked with one eye shut. Xenos, defeated by a mere omelet, Avon added, -what a day, theughter intensified. Yeah, very funny, Staxius said sarcastically whilst drinking water. A family bound not by blood but mutual respect and admiration and a sense of duty. I can definitely get used to this, he thought and watched C the residents had a sense of relief on their faces. Uncle, uncle, Axius scurried over from his chair and into his arm, -today is when mother arrives? Thats right, her flight should havended by now. Can we go meet her? Not really, shes going to take the train back from the airfield. I guess we could wait at the train station. Yes, yes, the face lit joyfully. I never realized that Rosespire had a train station, Achilles spoke in a baffled tone. Well its outside the walls, the railways arent that obvious since it passes through caves and over rivers. Its secluded to keep its passengers safe. That means of transport is for nobles to get to key-locations faster, thus the secrecy. Does that mean that your sister is a Noble? Deadeyes asked. No, remember when powerful mages had the authority of nobles C that privilege still exists. Combat-mages might have been overtaken by adventurers, but we do have a role to y. The study of magic to make the world a better ce or so thats what the people are told. A quick search here and there and youll realize that the study of magic leads to one end C for military applications. Remove the host and turned the magic into weapons C simr to Tharis here, there are many weapons out in the world. Made by the same people who created the Xerxes series cars. Weapons of mass destruction. Vi has more information about it, we did fight against a wielder of that weapon C a battle that nearly cost the life of one of myrades. Is that true? the gazes turn to her. Y-yes, the weapon that gave us so much trouble was Knightfall, a deadly sniper rifle, she concluded. Ive heard of that, Deadeyes voiced, -a weapon that chooses its master as opposed to the master choosing it. Lets not get side-tracked, the chatter stopped, -basically, mages are now using their knowledge to try and get back power through arms. Its not a bad idea, thus the reason why my sister has the privilege to use the train. Shes part of the Order C and so is my mother, its bound toe with advantages. Nepotism at its finest, Achilles said in jest. Anyways, he stood, -its Sunday, you guys are free, Ill be going to meet with udia. Vi is in charge as always, hand in hand with his nephew, they walked out the front door. *Beep,* *Im sure youve read about the news of the killings that urred. Im afraid that the people who were targeted are members of the DG. Its an attack by the UO. My precautions paid off, we have a lead. Apparently, the leader is a person that goes by the name, Desmond. Its also wise to say that there might be a dragonkin involved. Shadow is their target, watch your back, much love C Cake,* the strategist sent a message about what was learned up to now. *Whats up with the much love,* even on text, Staxius came across as cold and heartless. Im a target. The dragonkin, I cant help but think that it might be rted to that Potential Dragon spotting quest a few months back. Desmond... remove the S and D, and it spells demon. Honestly, theres no time to worry about conspiracies. If it turns out the man is a demon, I might die ofughter, Void drove out of town and headed to the east C a ce slightly elevated and covered by trees. The roads leading up were guarded. Here, he pulled out his dragon-crest, the barricades lifted. Once inside, the duo waited. The marble floor seemed excessive, theck of people walking showed how lonesome this ce was. A few meters away from the elevated station C another one formoners. It seemed livelier down there C so far, the line ryed all the provinces to one another except for Arda, Dorchester, and Totrya. For ustan, the line ended at the start of the province. Going further south would reveal Azures wall. People still preferred using vehicles to travel. Trains, though avable tomoners, were viewed as too high of a standard. This didnt stop rich merchants andmoners from using it. The roads and railway were nned in such a way that the two would never cross. A decision made for in case of a war, if one supply chain is broken, the other could take over. *Screeeeech,* sat in a deserted caf, the sound of the training to a stop snapped the mind out the thoughts. Mothers here, Axius voiced, he had unwillingly used Spirit-sense. Lets go meet her then, a few stepster, udia got off. Surprised by her weing party, the briefcase fell and she rushed to hug Axius. Look at them, he picked up the case in her stead. Did you miss me? now held in her arms, she proceeded to assault the boy with a plethora of heartwarming kisses. Axius could but giggle. It is true, a few meters off, men dressed in expensive attire stepped out. The mannerism and dignified walk were a clear give-away. A side-nce followed by a humph, they walked off as if disgusted. Thats nobles for you, she stopped her barrage of kisses, -always looking down on people. That hierarchy will never end. Did you get what I needed? he asked without care to what was said about nobles. Who do you think I am? she winked, a good sign. Chapter 231 Chapter 231: Guild Master Adete, could you please go entertain Axius for a while? sat next to the kitchen counter, the same ce as a few days ago C Staxius asked with a serious tone. Sure, take your time, she hovered away, Axius could but contain the excitement. Right, udia handed over a steaming cup of tea. About the opening a guild in another kingdom. I did the research and asked around the Order. Turns out, the prerequisites arent that hard to acquire. Well not now anyway, the hand reached into a small bag C a notebook was pulled out. First: A guild master of at least Tier-Two Gold must be in charge of supervising the activities. Second: The new guild in which it will reside must have permission from the ruler of the neighboringnds. Third: The Guild Master must have a primary team of adventurers to leave at any given time. Fourth: Once all aforementioned requisites have been met; the one in charge must meet the Queen of Hidros. As one of the leaders of the adventurers, paired with Raulf Serlo, her authority surpasses even The Order. ..... Fifth: Headquarters from where Quests are to be handed out. In said building, the evaluation orb will be ced to facilitate the process of recruitment. Sixth: The new guild master will have an obligation to help out any other foreign guild if the situation calls for it. Bound by the same line of work, independent or not C when an ally is in need; help will be provided no questions asked. And thats about it, she finished and returned the notebook to her bag. I see, the cup had time to cool, -basically I need permission from Queen Gallienne and Raulf. After which, I need a guild building and purchase the Orb, he took a sip, -its easier than I thought. I guess since monsters are only a problem in Hidros C Queen Gallienne sits atop the hierarchy for adventurers. Though in the public eye its Raulf. The Order links the world of magic to the world of adventurers, its a simple yet effective system, her face had a reluctance whilst muttering those words. You fear that guilds might go to war with one another? an educated guess. Yes, she finished her cup. Youre making that based on the fact that mages went to war with one another? the atmosphere tensed up. You know everything, she turned and headed for the sink, -the all-knowing brother, you sure have grown, she averted what he said. Believe it or not, I always thought of you as the better version of me, he finished as well, -I was jealous of your magical abilities. Such promise from a young age, father and mother were both proud of you. Due to my once weak constitution; using magic wasnt in my means. If it wasnt for father, Id had never gotten to where I am now. To fight my weakness, he made me into a cold-hearted killer, one who doesnt bat an eye when taking a life. I see that, they stared at one another, -there are no emotions behind those eyes. The smiles you give are acts C to match and use emotions and facial expressions to get into your opponents nk spot. Theres no mistaking it, mother was right, you did inherit fathers crazy idea of an artificial element, her head shook, -it doesnt matter now, mages are too far gone, adventurers are the new evolution for humanity. Lets just hope that things dont turn into the same mess sorcerers caused so many years ago. Im sure they wont, since most of them hail from an impoverished background. Fighting to save their family, fighting for a better cause than to cause havoc C thats what they are, heroes. Unlike us mages who fought to only satisfy the lust for power and greed, with that line, the aura around the room lessened, Staxius spoke true. Ive got a question, she asked but didnt wait for his approval, -what are you, adventurer or mage? Thats tough, he paused and thought, -Im neither, just an irregr. Those terms only apply to humans, his finger pointed at his face and eyes, -Im not human. Well its been fun to speak to you brother, thanks for taking care of Axius, a hug to end the conversationter, Staxius headed out. Now that all the prerequisites had been found out, there was but one thing to do. Establish the guild atst. A call to Raulfter, Staxius was given the audience. It was wise to make all those connections whether, by threats or good-will, it came in handy. Since the castle was close, the journey didnt take that long. Greetings, Guild Master, with a nod of the head, Staxius arrived. Its good to see you, Raulf replicated the nod, and both headed inside. All was told over the phone, to which, the Queen waited in her private office C the same as before. Ill leave you both to it, therge door closed with a resounding echo. Greetings, King of Arda, she weed him with a curtsy. Greetings, Queen Gallienne, fist ced on his chest followed by a bow, both parties respectfully weed one another. Once sat, the conversation began. Staxius went into greater detail as to why a guild was to be made in Arda. A gamble since it exposed his kingdoms weakness in dealing with that threat C though, it was done to ce the queen into a dire situation. A subtle move, one that she didnt seeing, it blindsided her. Ardas problem with monsters now exposed, Gallienne either had to agree or disagree. The former would be the ideal choice. However, if she chose thetter, things would get difficult in the future. My, oh my, she took a deep breath, -I realized it toote, a smile appeared, her bafflement was apliment. Either I ept or risk the whole alliance falling into pieces since Im the one pulling the strings. Well yed, friend, god thank me that youre an ally instead of an enemy. I apologize for the less than honorable way of negotiating. Sadly, there were too many variables C I had to choose the one that gave me an advantage. Since I exposed my kingdoms monster problem C as our ally, her majesty must try to help. To keep the still shaky rtion stable, I had to use thy weakness when it came to unifying Hidros, he gave a wink. Its no matter, there are no harsh feelings on my part. It was well-executed, a double edge sword C all or nothing. Apletely different approach from the first time we met, Staxius Haggard, you are very astute, each took time to breathe and settle the nerves. I must say this, her voice turned serious, -even if you hadnt pulled that move C I was going to ept the proposal either way, her gaze turned warmer. Once again, things had to be done. I understand, her hand reached for the drawer, -Im sure you know about the prerequisites. Though theres one that not many are told, the Guild-master must be a noble of the title Duke or higher. If that isnt in ce, anyone could up and be a guild-master, we dont want that, her fingers signaled for him to hand over the guild-card. Lets see, a screen came from out the table, a faint trace of mana was sensed. The previous guild card got dropped and shredded. Bear with me for a second, her gaze focused on the semi-transparent blue screen. [Name: Staxius Haggard] [Title: Guild Master of Arda] [Noble Rank: King] [Adventuring Rank: Gold] [Personal Guild: Kniq] A new card materialized right before her eyes, the information above embedded itself with a fiery red beam of light. The information about the Noble Rank was removed. Now on a purple-colored card with diamonds on the back, this was the proof that one was a Guild Master. Watch closely, a touch from her gentle and soft looking index finger on the card toggled a screen. Simr to the one she had in her table, it shot out as if aputer screen. This is another invention made by the crazy schrs from the capital, she stood and walked over, -look into the interface. [Host recognized] Greetings Guild Master, a voice spoke. This little thing has the cumtive knowledge of magic and technology up to now. Its the best of what the human race can make at this moment. There are only three in existence, I, Raulf, and now you. Through here, once the guild building is established back in Arda, it will give information such as the number of adventurers currently registered. Quests that are being disyed, call for help if the need arises, it can also function as a phone, her exnation ended. I see, rested on the left palm, he browsed around the interface that materialized from nowhere, -who knew that magic and science could work and make such a thing, another toggleter, the screen vanished, -Im guessing it requires mana to operate. Congrattion, youre now the guild master of Arda, acknowledged by the Queen of Hidros, Guild Master Raulf, and the Order as a whole. The Evaluation orbs will be sent to Kniqs headquarters in a week. For now, I think its best to locate headquarters for Arda, they stood and shook hands. -Before I forget, she called and handed over a ne, -this is the emblem for a guild master, keep it close, shaped like a star in a deep purple color, yet another trinket to add to the collection of emblems, -wear or safe-guard it, tis the card that matters in the end, they walked side by side. Now that Im bound to help by the contract, it will be my pleasure to assist in any way I can, near the doorway, they stopped. Youre growing influential by each second, not as a noble, but a man of many connections. Its wise to be on the lookout, the shadows are far more unforgiving than one might think, on those words, she left for a maid requested her presence urgently. A warning, I guess shes right. I did step out of the shadows C all these titles and fame will bound to make the name Haggard known throughout thend. Just another step in life. On a good note, Arda will finally have a way to recruit people as adventurers and pay rewards for the monster-ying. That incentive alone and the ability to include everyone as a whole will make things so much easier in the end. I can say that this quest is aplished. Waiting in ambush, Raulf C a few exchange of wordster, Staxius left the castle. All that was needed from this ce had been gained, it was time to inform X. Time was three in the evening, slept on the dashboard, Adete snored. Best be on guard, a target has been ced on my back. I wonder who is gutsy enough to try and kill a Shadow. Theres no information about the UO. Fighting an unknown with an unknown, I wonder what Cake will decide in the end. Back to an empty mansion, he was weed with a note saying that everyone went out to have dinner. This could note at a better time, he thought and headed to Pandora, from there, the return to Arda. Hes here, X felt the aura pass through. Prophecy, go meet with Staxius at once, she ordered, a white aura shot out her body and straight into the portal room. Majesty, Prophecy arrived with her body semi-transparent. Greetings, is something the matter? he asked seeing that it was on rare asions that X sent Prophecy. Not really, my master is meeting with the representative from a newly established vige. They are of a new race. Winged wolves twice the size of a normal human. Located at the bottom of mount nc, tis where the pack has made their vige. Is it alps? Yes, located around at about two-weeks on a horse carriage to the north. The area where not many reside, a territory rtively undiscovered, she exined. I did forget that Arda is thergest province in Hidros. So, are they friendly or? Not from what I sensed; their intent seems courteous. Rare have I seen a race with the ability to change form at will. In thetters case, the change is impartial C the wings remain once in human size. It could give the illusion that they were angels but are just wolves. Tell her majesty to not be worried. Ill be on the second level looking for a ce to drink C the quest of opening a guild here in Arda hase true. Chapter 232 Chapter 232: Winged Wolves Thus, your grace, wed like for our small vige to join the alliance of races. I do apologize for the bluntness. Sadly, there isnt much time left C our home is under attack from frost monsters hailing from the alps. A few years back, the establishment of the Ardanian crown was something that had reached our leader C though we didnt pay heed for politics always nted the seed for chaos and misunderstanding, knelt formally with a single person staring at her majesty and speaking, the winged wolves were desperate. Therefore, selfish as it may be, were still inhabitants of the bountifulnd of Arda C all we want is for the protection of our vige, the plea ended in silence. Peering over the balustrade above, low-ranked nobles who came for a visit. Wine ss in hand with borate attire and essories, they listened with the utmost care. The winged wolves were a race of demi-humans unknown to many. Their stories reached back till the ancient age C angels that disguised themselves as wolves. Thought to have been extinct long ago and no purpose in venturing into the alps, their race remained untouched and unknown. Now that monsters had begun to gue thend, it grew too difficult to hold back the beasts. The kingdom was at its tipping point C sooner orter, the monsters would overwhelm the defenses. A war of attrition, in the long run C they would suffer consequences that had deeper implications. Its bing redundant, monsters are the sole bane of this kingdom. I wish I could take to the battlefield and exterminate the source, the face devoid of emotions, Queen Shanna thought long and hard about what was to be done. A new race joining the alliance would have both advantages and disadvantages. The former would mean more items, manpower, knowledge, and money. Thetter would mean that it was the crowns responsibility to dispatch a toon of fighters to the alps. Our forces are already thin as is, from dwarves to high-elves and not to forget the general populous, the royal guards can spare no man. In that moment of doubt, a messenger returned, The King has returned victorious from the long-awaited quest. Hes now the guild-master of Arda. From nk to suddenly cheerful, she stood without notice. Majesty, the old sage called for it was out of character. Today is an auspicious day, my people C our king has returned from the capital. Hees with great news, she spoke loudly. *Whats happening?* many asked to no avail. King Staxius has been acknowledged as the guild-master of Arda, the glee on her face was as if the first ray of light at dawn. *Seriously?* the nobles atop could neither believe their eyes nor ears. Atst, after so many months, the king returned victoriously. Winged-wolves, I, Queen of Arda, formally wee thine race to the alliance of races, after which the room filled with chatter and murmurs. It didnt take long for the information to reach every representatives and high-ranking nobles ears. A guild meant for Arda alone C it would open up many opportunities. People could have a ce to leave quests for others to fill. The monster ying would mean more money, which in turn meant that the fighters would be paid to risk their lives. Not to mention the evaluation orb and machine, a way to differentiate between the worthy and the pretenders. Independent guilds C more autonomy for those who wished C an army of adventurers under the kings rule. ..... This ce sure hasnt changed, the scent of alcohol and sweaty men gave a punch as soon as he entered one of the taverns. Human or not, he took a seat, -they all act the same around this drink. Prophecy, now inside her bedchambers, X called on her spirit. Yes, mydy? the audience outside was concluded with the winged-wolves joining the Ardanian crown. They were weed with open hands. A boy was left at the castle to act as the guide back into the alps. Wheres Staxius? she asked whilst changing into a lesser cumbersome outfit. From the heavy royalty dress to now a ck long-sleeved shirt with grey skinny-pants, her tone seemed anxious. On the second floor, a firm answer. Good, with a cap on, she leaped out the balcony. MAJESTY? confused, Prophecy jumped after her master and left. Meanwhile at the tavern, having mugs of ale atop mugs of ale, Staxius drank without restraint. Slow down there boy, one of the dwarves called, he smiled with a mug in hand. Since it was rare that the king visited the lower-floors, many forgot how he looked. Not to mention the change in hair color and physical appearance C a new man in the eyes of the others. I wish I could, another mug emptied, -but this is too delicious to let it go to waste. the crowd of drunks gathered. One more, one more, one more, a chant began. Lemme show ya how its done, the dwarf approached. Here we go again, the taverndy voiced with a cheerful smile. Should we not stop them? one of the assistants asked. No, tis a drinking contest between men, our job is to provide booze and food C let them fight it out, thedy headed back into the kitchen leaving the assistant to mount the counter. Drink, drink, drink, drink, feet stomped in consortium thus creating a rhythm. One heavy and loud, one that got the dwarf and Staxius ready to drink. There you are, the taverndy came with mugs filled with ale C not the ordinary, but ones that were stronger and more vicious. A duel special from the house, she said in a sadistic tone, -can you handle mamas special blend? Oh no, the crowdughed, -this is going to be tough, they could not believe it, -mamas blend, someone is getting knocked out, amidst all this yful chaos, ady dressed in a ck shirt arrived. The assistant quickly guided her towards the growing crowd, -care to watch this duel before I serve ya? her voice friendly, the visitor could but take a seat and watch. The rhythmic stomps and chants continued, both adversaries stood face to face with a mug in hand. Lets go, boy, Ill show ya how a dwarf drinks, it started, one after the other, mugs on top of mugs, they drank. This is some strong stuff, Staxius thought at one point, the dwarf remained untouched C the geezer had experience. Come on, vampire, you better not lose, Adete whispered yfully. MAMA BRING MORE OF THAT BLEND, a voice came from inside the crowd. More? she turned and faced her assistants. They said more, the assistants confirmed her doubt. Coming, she fired back with another sadistic smile. How much are they nning to drink? the visitor asked rhetorically. This will go on for a few minutes, the effect is going to kick in soon, the assistant who bared bunny-ears and tail, answered, -want me to get you something? she turned and faced she who had spoken. Yes, could I have some fries? the voice soft and dignified. The bunny-girl could but reach out and grab thedys hands, -youre so cute, after which she ran inside the kitchen. Who would have known, she thought, -who would have known that the King and Queen would once sit at a tavern and relish the pleasures of what our citizens enjoy, the fries arrived with an extra serving. Thank you. Psst, slouched onto his chair, the room span in circles. -dont want to ruin your fun, but I think thats your wife sitting there having chips, Adete pointed at the counter C to a girl wearing a cap. Surely you jest, a nceter, -shit, that really is X. Heres the fifth round, the taverndy arrived, -good luck, she left. What do you say...burrh, *cough, cough,* -boy... hic... Ouff, this is strong. Lets end it, hands-on mugs, tis was the final. Both had reached their tipping point. I bet on old man Ackee, I bet on the new dude, in that fashion, the customers ced free-drinks on the line as opposed to money. A loud thump caught many by surpriseter. The new boy is the victor, *HELL YEAH!* The drinking contest ended. Cheers and apuse filled the room. The loser gets the tab, right? with an unbothered smile, he stood as if sober. -Tell old man Ackee that it was a pleasure drinking. HAHAHA, they loved it. Lets go, money on the counter, Staxius left the establishment and walked hand in hand with X. That was quite the wee, wasnt it? Staxius spoke and pulled her into an alleyway. I wanted to see you, thats all, she leaped into his arms to which his body leaned against the opposite wall. Its been far too long, and now that the quest has been aplished, youre returning home, arent you? softly, she stared up C her eyes had a gentleness and warmth unlike anything hed seen before. It always amazed how pretty and delicate his wife actually was. I dont think so, there is much to be done at the capital still, her head rested on his chest, -Ill be back after Eiras tournament. Unfair, her arms tightened. Dont worry, a peck on her headter, -Ill always return home, he said in a warm tone. I know you will, her grip lessened, -shall we head back? No, without notice, he grabbed her hand and ran, -that drinking duel has removed all my sense of tact. X, I love you, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* instantly, they jumped from Arda to Rosespire. Where even are we? stood in the middle of a giant yard with a lovely mansion upfront. My mansion, since the others were out for dinner, it didnt matter, e on in, he led the way. This sure is new, she giggled. What is? he asked whilst climbing the stairs. You taking charge and being bold for once. Usually, my husband is the type of person to remain calm andpose in front of everything, she stopped abruptly, -how many live here beside you? a chill was sensed in her tone. Oh, my party, after which he went into further details onto each individual. I see, her eyes narrowed. Come on, in a blink, X was held in a princess carry, -dont say that my wife is jealous, a cheerful smile remained on his face. No... Im not, she pouted, -just... the words wouldnte out, -forget it, she yelled and stared away. In that case, he stepped out the mansion, -lets go meet them, Void turned on. Mark your territory, he said in jest, -Ive wanted for you to talk to the people I depend on. Youre cruel, she stared out the window and thought, -how can I ever doubt your integrity. The way you speak and talk is as if Im being a child, though it does feel nice. Im d to have you as a husband, the car drove. A few minutester, -before we go have dinner, lets get some clothes, parked outside a luxury shop, Staxius walked in. Let me spoil you today. As you wish, she gave a kiss then headed off to try outfits and clothes. Anything that fancied her eye was bought without checking the price. Just look at those two, can you be any more obnoxious with spending money? a few visitors gave side-nces. Annoyed, Staxius returned the nces with a bone-chilling gaze. Ill wear this one, A pink with shades of light-green frilly short dress. One that had a rose made out of ruby pinned onto the left side where ones heart would be. Her green hairplimented the outfit fully, after changing C it even took Staxius by surprise. Not too formal and not too casual, the perfect bnce. Heaven on earth, he said in a baffled tone, -thy art Venus whos braced this unworthy man. Cut it out, she tapped on his head joyfully. You sure are radiating, the ttery didnt stop for it came from the heart. That would be 50 Gold, sir, an enormous price for a few outfits. *Beep,* thanks for your patronage, with a nod, the helpers smiled. That sure was expensive, she added and entered the car. Let me spoil you, dearest wife. Chapter 233 Chapter 233: Bait Are you sure this is a good idea? along the road, Void continued to move. Sure about what? he turned with a smirk,-wasnt my wife getting jealous earlier, whats this change of heart all of a sudden? Oh please, dont forget who I am, she pinched his arms, -in seriousness, are you sure about this? Youre Shanna Islegust, not the Queen of Arda, but my lovely wife. None knows who the ruler of said province is, therefore C thou art but a flower in the glimmering sunlight, on that note, the car stopped shy of the town-square. Parked in a lot at the back of the restaurant, arms locked, the couple walked through the door. Let me say this already, he whispered, -people are going to stare; dont order Prophecy to go on a killing spree just because of a lustful gaze. Im not some blood-thirsty killer, she smugly tugged onto his arm, -unlike someone I know, to which, they climbed the stairs. Taken asunder by thedy who walked in, many of the gents anddies could but avert their gazes. Her aura was intimidating and her beauty unforgiving, a simple look told it all. Guess Im not the only one who has an immense presence, in jest, he voiced and arrived on the first floor. ..... A twist of the doorknobter, a dimly lit room with candles atop tables and mild whispers. Waiters and waitresses stood at the ready to assist whoever stepped through. Aforting smile and a respectful bow, -how may I be of help? they asked for it was a ce reserved for special asions. They are with me, from a shadowy corner, Undrar stepped out and took charge. -As you wish, with another bow, the waiter stepped away. Quite a fancy ce youve chosen, hemented. I didnt think youde, she voiced in a baffled tone. Good evening, Vi, a soft and gentle voice came from beside Staxius C she didnt notice till thedy stepped forward. ... baffled by who thedy was, the dragon stopped and stared. Snap out of it, Queen Shanna? she asked. Quiet, he demanded not wanting to raise suspicion. Yes, its a pleasure to see you again, X smiled, one with the same warmth as a babeughing, innocent and pure. Im d you could make it, bothdies bowed their heads to one another. Shall we get to dinner? Staxius asked, impatient for they were low on time. Yes, yes, Vi guided the way to their table. Sadly, only one seat had been saved C a problem that was fixed immediately. Two intimidating auras approached, one was of their master and the other unknown. Whos she? asked Achilles. Shes pretty, Emma voiced, Yes, sister, very, very pretty, Emmy added. I apologize for thete introductions, stood at the table, Staxius spoke, -this is my wife, Shanna, shell be dining with us. Greetings everyone, Im Shanna Islegust. Please, dont be tactful on my ount. A friend of my husband is a friend of mine. A reluctance to speak went around the table. None knew what to do nor ask, dinner was ordered for thete visitors. Your grace, pardon my asking, what is it that brings you here? returning from the washroom, Auic, her face turned pale after seeing the queen. Good evening, majesty, Avon reached out and tried to grab onto Shannas hand. Back off, shooting out of her, Prophecy, fully materialized. Its not a good evening since youre here, she voiced and stood in between the two. It should be fine, X calmed her spirit. But majesty... separated from the others, the risk of people overhearing their conversation was nullified. If master is the king of Arda, doesnt mean that Shanna is the queen? after a few seconds, Deadeyes told what he found out. Good job, genius, Achilles gave a sarcastic remark. Let me properly introduce everyone, not keen on witnessing the awkward exchange, he took charge and went around the table. First of all, this is Auic, youve already met therefore Ill skip the details. Since the day we left Arda, she has been taking care of most of the tedious household tasks C a super secretary, a few steps away, -heres Avon, my trusty guard, a bit too fabulous for his own good. In the same manner, the introductions continued, -heres Deadeyes, reliable marksman as well as a good friend. Next is Achilles, the strongest fighter in our guild. Then we have, Vi, my sister, but youve already met again. Afterward, the Lymsey sisters heres Emma and heres Emmy, both are strong and good fighters C Kniqs newest recruits, now reaching the end of the trip around the table, -this is Lizzie, once a rogue but now a part of the family. Shes like my daughter, no scrap that, shes my daughter, the ending line made her flutter with joy, -thus, concludes the introductions. Food arrived, the rest chose to have dessert and apany the couple. Still awestruck by how pretty his wife was, thedies could but smile and watch. Once the meal was done, Shanna took charge and spoke to every single person. Since she was a queen by status, the others knew not how to act. By taking the first step, the awkwardness reduced. A good sign, it didnt take long for them to open up. Minutes turned to hours, their table filled with chatter andughter with X in the middle. We better move, the castle must be going crazy right about now, the phone rang, the caller disyed Cake. Hello? not wanting to intrude, he headed to the balcony. Hello boss, are you free by any chance? Depends, what is it that you want? Well, theres going to be a deal happening soon at one of the warehouses in the business district. Do you think you can make it, Im going to leak the information that Shadow will be present for the deal. I guess that youve managed to find out who the spy is? Yes, though its spection. This leak should be our way out of the UOs grasp. When is it? In one hour, I have a feeling that the assassins might show up. This might be out of line, boss... Go ahead and say it, Could you get yourself captured, the more information we get from them, the better it will be in the long run. The weaker you seem, the better it will be, I understand, send the information, the phone hung. A personality change, Ill have to make sure that the mask doesnt get removed. The weaker you are, the more confident the other will get, and the more confident they are, the more information they might willingly give out. Though I doubt someones going to reveal their master n. All we need is any information they give. Its going to be tough; they are out to kill me C honestly, I could just torture and get what I want that way, a chilly breeze blew by, -Ill go with Cakes n for now, an exhaleter, he walked inside. Im sorry everyone, he apologized and called onto X; -however, we need to leave early. Ill see you allter, the door closed and the couple headed out. They do care about you, she voiced whilst in the car. You read their mind, didnt you? he chuckled, -in any case, I wont be returning to Arda anytime soon C a job request just popped up. I understand, doe back soon, now in Pandora with the portal leading to Arda active, -Ill be waiting, a tight embraceter, she left. Come back soon, heughed and jumped back to the mansion, -I better keep everything I hold dear safe, knelt before a chest, the various nes, the guild card, bank card, and everything else was safeguarded, even Xs glove. Are we going to war? Adete asked for she had remained hidden for the entirety of the time X was present. Yes, this might get ugly, anything that could trace him back to being rted to Kniq or the Haggard name was left out. Tharis and Orenmir, dressed in ck, with stripes of red, Shadow headed out. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* the only way to make the mask a part of his body was to channel blood inside its structure. In turn, the disguise had changed in appearance and remained stuck to the face by the power of blood. Hidden in an inn, -wake up Aiden, Elsa mercilessly stepped onto the boys hand. Unable to retaliate, he sat and waited. Weve just gotten a tip that Shadow will be present for the deal happening a few minutes from now on. Get ready, its killing time, she said with a smile. A worthy person to snatch their heart, what lovely news. The cloudy night sky had a change of heart. As opposed to being nice and friendly, it rained or rather poured. Thebination of rain and wind made Staxius shiver as he drove through the streets at neck-breaking speed. The deal is real C theres no chance of an ambush. I killed thest group that tried to attack us, ten minutes out, countless possibilities and oues yed till a likely event was found. The number of people trying to kill me is unknown, Id guess two or more. Going by that, one of the assaulters will try to start up a fire-fight or something. They will do so since Ive got the advantage of being hidden. Its their first move C how I deal with the situation will decide how they react, after which, he arrived. Located on the southern outskirts, a ce not that popr, inside a small warehouse, he arrived. Good to have you onboard, Shadow, the DG members greeted the man with open arms. Ill take to the high-grounds, a jumpter, he vanished. Thats him for ya, armed to the teeth, the guards were confident. Now we wait, sat behind the crates with Adete up top, the all-seeing eye was used. Jumping from person to person, he had an overview of the whole vicinity. Lets see what youre made of, the customers arrived in a cked-out SUV. In the middle, arms with Angels Dust, an experimental drug that was brewed following the sess of Gods Ale, the deal began. SURPRISE, below, an explosion blew off the door, a boy with a chained as his ne walked in. Gun in hand, he began to shoot, -get down, the guardsid down and fired. The bullets deflected off the boys skin. Right on schedule, Staxius added nonchntly, -listen up, Adete, I want you to always stay at least ten meters away from me. You will act as my eyes in the sky, in return, I promise to get you a lot of blood. If blood is on the line, then who am I to refuse C go out there and do your job, vampire, she took flight at the same time Staxius jumped down. Come to me, my sword, the concealment spell broke, *ting, ting, ting,* fragments of bullets fell right behind. You can cut bullets, the man who rushed eximed, his face had simrities to a dragon, -lets have some fun, gun in hand, he continued to fire. -get back, leave this fight to me, armed with a sword, Staxius jumped in. sh after sh, any projectile that would remotelye close was stopped. A dragon... a sh image of Eira came in mind, after which he charged forward. *ng,* the swing stopped before reaching the target, the boy blocked it with his arms, one hardened with scales. Weak, with a pushter, Staxius was sent back. Why dont you speak, Shadow, is that all you got? cockiness filled his voice. Time for you to shine, my gun, unholstered, twelve-bullets were fired C all hit the exact same spot near his heart. My scales are far stronger than metal, the face held a smug expression. Without wasting time, the pistol got thrown in the air, it distracted the boy for a few seconds. Rest in peace, Shadow voiced whilst in mid-air, -the tip of the sword connected with the same point the bullets made contact earlier C it cracked. Impossible, before it reached any vital organs, -thats enough, a female voice ordered after which a hand reached out, grabbed onto his legs, and threw him backward. Chapter 234 Chapter 234: Schemes atop Schemes *Crash,* Through the wall and into the garage where trucks were parked, the noise resounded across the empty and somber streets. The rain continued to pour, visibility was poor. Why did you intervene, now partially a dragon, the boy argued. Shut it, a push of a buttonter, Elsa sent jolts across his body. Unable to speak nor move a muscle, Aiden fell to the floor as if life had been sucked out of him. If I hadnt jumped in, you would have died, a disgust filled voiceter, thedy walked out the warehouse and into the garage. There, an unconscious man was found, -this is the fabled shadow, she knelt. Nothing really stands out, no presence to speak of, a well-built body thats for sure, her eyes went around the man, -an interesting choice for tattoos, she stood. *Click,* the shock stopped, -get over here, Dragonkin, she ordered. As you wish, half of his strength drained, he stumbled out. Pick him up, an SUV was brought in C tied and gagged, Shadow was captured instead of killed. Now thats new, Adete flew and tailed the vehicle. Minutes turned into hours, the night turn into dawn C the rain cleared leaving fog, they drove out of the capital. Did my master get defeated or...? confused about why that happened, she continued on her duties, -Im counting on you,dy who smells of sweets. Back in Rosespire, it was now morning, reports about the deal rushed through Cakes screen and phone. Good, she eximed, -they took the bait. I doubt anyone could defeat my boss. Were ready to go to war, the door knocked. ..... Lets go, she answered and left whilst dressed in a ck leather outfit. I assume that weve found the spy? Yes, the guard said without much interest, a car in which Jason sat, waited outside the apartmentplex. Lets go, he demanded for time was of the essence. Last night, at the same time Shadow fought, Cake led another operation. A fight happened under the guise of the then cloudy night sky C one that none from the public knew, the underground was active. With Jasons help and Karlsons intervention, it was tracked to the Twin Jellyfish Bar. It took days upon days to clear out the other possible locations. Shadow is on the move, spread the rumor across the bar, a text rang signaling the start of the operation. Rumor alone would not get the spys attention since thetter had remained a mystery for all these months. That was were Karlson came in C hand in hand with Jason, acting as if something major was to go down; they purposely tried to not stand-out. The rumors were rumors, though it must have originated from somewhere, that was what Cake relied on the spy to think. Per her n, it worked, trying to stand out would have ruined everything. By doing theplete reversal and leaving a small opening for the man to exploit, it was easy to reel in the catch. Many agents under Jasons directmand waited C it might not have looked it but that lowly bartender was the right-hand man of Karlson. The moment someone tried to act out of order, one guard would track his movement. More often than not, the ones being tracked were but drunkards. As luck would have it, the spy wasnt in the bar C but in the private pleasure rooms. Karlsons meeting room was bugged with a microphone. Give me a second,id on the bed with a girl atop, he stopped unnaturally, his phone vibrated. *Skill: Far-sight,* Its him, the girl whispered into another mic after checking onto what the man did. The target was confirmed, -capture him, a reply from Jason. The next thing the man saw was a pair of breasts then C darkness; knocked out. The door opened with the bar-keeper leading the charge. Good job again, Scarlet, Spare me the ttery, wrapped in a nket, she walked out, -that job was disgusting, Im expecting a raise, after which her footsteps turned mute. Thus, the operation to flush out the spy seeded. Many traps had to be ced, the end might have seemed simple and easy. A testament to Cakes genius, ever since she had taken helms C apart from the incident when Sprinkles was wiped, no other major incident happened. Staying two to three steps and sometimes acting as if the DG were clueless. It was undeniable, her wit had brought the mystery of the UO closer to being revealed. How fearsome can a woman be, Jason voiced in jest, the car headed out, they were being led by someone. You tell me, window lowered, the wing brushed against her face and hair. I wonder how the boss is doing, wereing, *Drip, Drip, Drip,* Echoes of droplets broke the unconscious state, Rise and shine, Shadow, chained with a mere iron bar separating the two cells, Aiden voiced. A dungeon, the supposed Dragonkin chained, the aura around here seems subtle at best. It worked, not wanting to reveal anything, he crawled and rested against the opposite side of the cell. The face pointed at the ceiling. Desperation, despair, none areing to save you, nor me for that matter. Wee to my home, dearest Shadow. For some reason, Elsa decided to take you in alive, an air of insanity loomed from the boy. His facial expression didnt match the speech, -DONT IGNORE ME, loud nging resounded, he tried to get away, ILL KILL YOU; ILL KILL YOU; ILL KILL YOU, it repeated in conjuncture with the frivolous tugging. Im d I left Tharis and Orenmir behind, the fight that happenedst night was a pain. I wish I had a limiter C holding back is far harder than going all out. Nevertheless, my recon starts now, Adete should be somewhere around here, carefully, he scanned the ceiling, crevasses, and corners until a girl was spotted, she sat with her feet moving back and forth. Looks like I can use magic, the bars dont seem that solid either. Are they seriously trying to keep anyone from escaping with that weak of a defense? There must be foul y at work, the constant noise from the dragonkin grew annoying. From the ceiling to straight into Aidens eyes, a merciless and ominous gaze befell. It sent shivers, the screaming stopped for he cowered in fear of what had happened. *All-seeing eyes,* from inactive to fiery red, the eyes burnt. A push on the groundter, the consciousness jumped out C now free to move, a closer inspection of the premises began. We sure are far underground, the climb to the surface took a few minutes. Would you look at that, above ground, hidden amidst trees and inside a cave, away from civilization, a mental map of their location was made. It didnt seem like the headquarters; no progress on that front. The search continued, both above and underground, it went on for hours. Youre awake, a sharp voice knocked him back into the body. Why did you not kill me? as if nothing happened, a nonchnt question was asked. You caught my interest, the cell opened with a screech, -not many people can survive my hands, cold fingers caressed his face, it was Elsa. Are you going to torture me to fill thy lust? a monotonous voice. Of course, she chuckled, -not, getting my hands bloodied isnt my style. Besides, my orders were to restrict Shadow by killing or capture. The strategist leading DGs forces sure is smart. However, dont underestimate the power of the Syndicate, their intent is wless. This instant, Cake and Karlsons right-hand man are riding to their death. The supposed spy they caught was just a lure, to exterminate Cake, she held a watch, -these are cute and all, but the information we gave out was to seem as if were drawing out Shadow, In reality the real target was Cake, he interjected, -a well thought out n, heughed. Telling me this right now means that the deed has been carried out? Yes, the human bomb must have exploded by now, she said in joy. And what you say is probably true, he stood, -though you underestimate my strategist, *BANG,* the door flew opened. I present you, DG, without wasting time, he reached out and got Elsa into a headlock. Footsteps stormed the room, men in ck tuxedoes armed with assault rifles, -did you think that I was unconscious for all that time? he asked rhetorically. Adete flew out from her hiding spot and sat atop his shoulder, -mypanion here ryed real-time information to Cake, the route and whatever I heard. Im afraid, Elsa and Aiden, you were the one who we targeted as well. Killing so many of the DG members C someone has to pay. You got it all wrong, sheughed, -Lord Desmond had nned for this possibility as well. One stone, two birds, prepare to DIE. Shadow, arge beam is inbound for the dungeon, the radio turned on, it was Cake, she stood outside as watch. Its over, DG, well die and take you guys with us as well. Theres not much use for a witch and a dragonkin in this world, Oh shut it, *Spell: Augmented Mana Output x2, Death Element: Unleash Aura x2, Undrars Blessing: Dark Element.* Heed mine call, I, Staxius Haggard, call upon thy strength. Stop all who dare oppose mine own will, Death Element: Magical Barrier, Pentagram Variant, Hells Gate, the headlock lessened, the right hand reached up to the ceiling C a ck and white me shot out and engulfed the caster. The symbol, hidden underneath the mask, glowed vividly, -total annihtion. Above ground, a giant pentagram, asrge as the cave itself materialized. It burnt with a dark purple aura. Flickers of light as powerful as a thunder strike hit with one another, it rattled the surrounding. *BOOM,* a deep low resounding explosion sent shockwaves around the vicinity. Trees uprooted, the air pressure turned any living being directly underneath the impact into a mesh of blood and guts. As soon as contact was made, Staxiuss hand shot back down. Whoever had cast that attack wasnt human, no normal mage could summon such power. It took a few seconds, -turn to dust, the open palm closed into a fist. Outside, the pentagram followed suit, it closed onto itself. *Dong,* it vanished with the powerful sound of a bell. What JUST HAPPENED? barely able to make it out alive, Jason voiced in shock through the radio. Calm down, and bring the SUVs, weve got two people of interest to interrogate, unbothered, he grabbed onto Elsa and left the dungeon. I must ask, who are you? she asked for he had halted an ancient spell. Stopping The Fallens Judgment isnt a mere coincidence. That spell has the power to destroy a town. Why do you think the dungeon was ced in such secluded space C it was so our master could cast his ultimate spell. Im but a Shadow. Youre going to die soon, tis all in the hand of our boss, at the back of the line, the duo walked. Something did intrigue, Id like to know what would happen if I somehow manage to let you two free. I want information on the dragonkin. Surely you jest, nothing would happen. In no way am I going to roll over and change sides. Witches and Dragonkins arent meant to live in human society. For too long has the shadows been our home. Death is honestly our only salvation. Aiden isnt going to talk either C the only thread binding that boy from falling under the grasp of that dragon was severed. Nothing you do will aplish anything, Shadow, its over C farewell. The door closed, inside the same vehicle, the assassins drove forth. All that scheming for nothing? He approached the two who remained behind. Good to see you, boss, Hello there, Shadow. Id wouldnt say that it was all for nothing, she added, -we know that theres someone else pulling the strings, The Syndicate. A job well done for an alchemist, Jason shared a cigar I appreciate thepliment, he blew a puff, -I doubt its thest weve seen of those assassins. Elsa, are we going to die? Aiden asked with a smile, the SUV drove slowly on the uneven terrain. Yes, Lord Desmond promised to kill us, for the first time, she patted his head, -it will all end soon. MASTER, Adete charged forth, -another beam... gone, the cigar seemed to levitate. *Death Element: Magical Barrier, Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* -this is annoying, in a blink of an eye, wings sprouted. Blood came out his back and crystalized into four massive pirs. The magical barrier was summoned with both hands. Support from the pirs and power of the magical barrier was sufficient to deviate the spell. In the process, two of the supports broke, the momentum sent the vampire flying into the opposite hill. Youre annoying, a loud thundering voice came from above. Chapter 235 Chapter 235: Desmond Smashed into the hill from the st, rocks scattered all around. Dazed by the shock, it took a few seconds to regain his bearings. Two powerful spells in less than five minutes, whoever it is, sure is powerful. The SUVs came to a forced stop, the pathway was blocked from the impact. Arge boulder stood before them. Stay inside and dont move, ordered the guards to the captured. From the entrance, Cake and Jason rushed closer to Staxius. Im amazed, he stood and dusted the dirt off the clothes, -this vampire body sure is resilient. Youre alive, how lovely, ck wings from which feathers fell, the one responsible hovered menacingly. The face was hidden behind a helm made of an unknown material. Purple and ck armor, one that had small spikes on the shoulder and knees. An armor as illustrated in the ancient books about gods and demons. MASTER, below, the door sted opened with blood. Aiden had gone berserk and so did Elsa. Youvee to set us free, she knelt. The still half-formed dragonkin with a mouth dripping from blood followed suit. Desmond, I presume? nonchntly, a voice came from the hillside. Dont you speak my masters name so casually, in a fit of rage, Elsa turned with the intent to kill C her eyes looked vile and unworthy ady. *Pang,* a pebble flew across her face and hit Aiden in the back of the head. ..... Dont you dare use that tone with me, with an aura as impressive as he who hovered, Staxius marched forth. The boy who got hit, fell instantly, the pebble went straight through his head C it left an opening, -I regret trying to save you both, should have killed on sight. *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* as opposed to earlier, this time, the aura was unleashed outwards as opposed to inwards. The difference between the two was that the former manifested his strength as pressure outside, as opposed to thetter which served to boost the bodys defenses. All who stood in a ten-meter radius fell to the ground, it included the guards except Cake and Jason who remained hidden behind another boulder. Scared beyond recovery, Elsa went into shock. The half-dragon died in a blink of an eye. Dont get in the way, puny witch, the ground cracked, with her catching the full blunt of Desmonds punch. Her body, now unconscious, flew twice as far as Shadow did. Lets get to the matter at hand, an aura equal to Staxiussnded. It shed in the middle, a deadlock between two strongly matched opponents, lightning could be seen fighting in the middle. The ground around burnt, the air turned violent, the blue-sky changed into one cloudy and filled with an essence of despair and hatred. State thy name, spellcaster, Desmond ordered. My identity isnt what you should be worried about, Lord Desmond. For you see, thou art not going to see the ever-slumbering dusk, the eyes turned emotionless, the hair levitated slightly. A powerful being had appeared. The body unconsciously began to change, it was ready to go into battle. The breathing stable, the stance without opening, the eyes ready for any sneak attacks, a major battle was to start, from every fiber to the bones marrow, the body could feel it. Do as you see fit, spellcaster. I hade with the intention of a peaceful talk; however, I now see that thou art ready for a fight, simrly, he raised his guard. Who are we kidding, all ites down to is the survival of the fittest. Now then, Lord Desmond, prove thy art worthy, following that sentence, both leaped and charged forth. As opposed to fighting with weapons, with Tharis and Orenmir out of the picture C using the Death Element, he fought as if a battle-mage. Each tested the waters before going all out. Desmond held his own, *Demon-Arts: The Fallens Justice,* after the first blow, he went full out. Left to right, dodge followed by Void fireballs C Staxius fought a defensive battle. Desmond didnt sit idly, he matched every move that was made against him, matched with double the strength. With Desmond up in the air and having the lower ground, Staxius was at a disadvantage. The wings couldnt be used just yet, the impact from earlier still hadsting issues. I doubt we can go head to head, the eyes closed, Shadow-step activated, tis was abination he would have used with a sword since it best suited close-quarters fights. Desperate, increasing the speed and avoiding any damage, he focused on a more flexiblebat style, -lets go. *Void Fire Ball,* he disappeared from Desmonds field of vision, -youre opened, a voice came from below. Inches from hitting its target, a p of the wingter, the opponent dodged. You call that a sneak attack? *Demon-Arts: Mimicry, Heathers hand,* semi-transparent palms forced their way down. *Death Element: Magical Barrier,* -he used the same spell as Elsa did, strike after strike, with each one with force equal to that of a full-power swing from Raulf, the circr barrier began to crack. I need to get away, the pressure atop grew heavier by the second. *BANG,* the ground exploded, a giant hole appeared amidst the dust and rubble. You got away, heughed, -one must know when to give for a human fighting a demon is unheard of. A weak race who wishes to go against the will of my supervisors. One day or the other, all of this shall end, the world will be cleansed. *Huff, Puff.* If it wasnt for thatst-minute jump, Id have been turned into a crape. Now resting with a knee on the ground, he stopped. *Spell: Augmented Mana output x15, Death Element: Unleash Aura x10.* Limit break, thebination I used against Galliennes Hydra, the best of what I can do with my magical element, a ck mist enveloped the caster, *Death Beam,* he jumped with both arms close to one another, a variation on the fire-beam spell. As opposed to channeling the Void me, the spell was one that used the dense mana as the weapon. *Demon-Arts: Mimicry Enhance, Abyssal Return C Death Beam,* the moment Staxius cast his spell, Desmond did the same, -sweet dreams, he whispered, in that instant, before each spell made contact, Desmonds attack reached his opponent. The beam was twice the size of what Staxius had cast C unable to retaliate, the body flew across and into the hill. The impact resounded across thend, bones shattered, the inside turned into nothing but liquid C instant death. Did the boss... Dont look, Jason patted her head, -Shadow is dead, no one could ever hope to survive that sort of attack. The blood pours out without sight of stopping. Its over, we need to get away before it gets too difficult, We cant leave him, her face felt empty, -I need to go to his side. Shut it, *p,* -This isnt some fairy tale where a kiss is going to revive he who fought. The man is dead, thats the reality, were in a world where the strongest survive. Shadow was strong, but not strong enough to take on a demon, hand on her arms with a tight grip, the bartender tried to move. For a human, you fought well, spellcaster, I admire the efforts, from hovered, hended and walked over to he who had been defeated, -sadly, not even an SSS-ranked mage could ever hope topare with the likes of unworldly beings. We transcend the limits ced onto humans; our powers are far stronger than one might have imagined. Wait... she remained adamant and watched. What is it now? forced to look, Jason nced over to where Staxius was. *Spat,* -I agree with you on that front, the lifeless body spoke, the auto regeneration kicked in, -humans are weak, the mask fell, all the blood stopped pouring, the bones returned to normal, a dense aura filled the air. Sadly, the eyes opened with a crimson glow, the canines grew sharper, the hair levitated, -Im not a human, a stepter, wings sprouted from his back. By nature, the Death Element is a defense element. This is why I had to focus on using weapons and augmentation. The only real fire-power is the Void-mes. Dark-arts would have been useless against anything that isnt human. On the contrary, Blood-Arts is attack-oriented, fully offensive with unlimited fire-power. The perfect bnce. This cant be true, Desmond took a step back, -Nightwalkers, I thought that race had gone extinct. They who went against the wishes of both God and Demons were left to rot for all eternity. How is it that there are survivors? Its simple, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* -its because the second true-born vampire is still alive and well, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* a halo of his own blood materialized. Dont tell me youve received blood from him? a mild fear was sensed; Desmond grew on edge. No response, a horizontal cutting motion of the handter, the nauseating sound of body parts being ripped was heard. The blood halo disappeared for it was used in the ughter of all who remained unconscious. All that blood flowed into a single point which resembled an umbre, -were ready to fight, at the helm, Adete with the blood flowing directly into her mouth. It all came from the guards who came to help in his rescue. The more blood we have, now behind Desmond, -the more powerful we get. The demons arm sliced off and turned into liquid, without looking, the Crimson Threads took on many forms to aplish what he wanted. The demons armor could but look as if a piece of cheap fabric. All that precious demon-blood, he smirked, -we cant let it go to waste now, can we? without a second thought, Desmonds head sliced right off. From des to tiny crystal balls, the demons body suffered the same fate as the arms. A lower ranked demon, how pathetic, it happened so fast that all Cake saw was a massive pool of blood getting swallowed by Staxius and Desmond turning into dust. Can I, can I? asked Adete seeing all that food. Eat your fill, my dearestpanion, feast for its thy reward, he approached where Jason and Cake hid. Behind, Adete went wild in turning all the corpse into orbs C her face seemed joyful. How are you both doing? the body returned to normal, the wings vanished, the eyes stopped burning and the canine grew smaller. O-ok? said Jason in utter confusion, -care to exin what the fuck happened? Youre not human, are you... Cake added with the same emotion. Is that a problem, though I do apologize for killing the guards, I dont feel the need to justify my actions, he turned and pointed at the SUVs, -that girl is still alive, she might prove useful in getting information about the UO. I did get carried away C killing her master might not have been the smartest choice, he faced the sky, -I couldnt help it. A worthy opponent presented himself, I needed to show what I could do. Thats not the issue, Cake voiced, -you died, I saw you die, how can youe back from the dead? Have you not heard of vampires? he turned and asked, -the immortal race shun by all who lived... I thought it was just a myth, Jason said in disbelief. Think about what you want, I care not. A warm bed is what Im looking forward too. No need to worry about the corpses, my trustypanion is on clean-up duty. The immediate threat of assassins has been resolved, the Syndicate might have beings far stronger than Desmond, be careful. Im done, Adete rushed over with her mouth covered in red. I see, with what remained of the sleeve, he wiped off her mouth and teleported away. Shadow is a vampire, we best keep this a secret, Jason took charge, -that goes for you as well, Cake. Human or not, you should have been ustomed to non-human beings. Lets just finish up the operation. Meanwhile, inside Pandora as opposed to the mansion, Staxius jumped into bed. Why did you not use the vampiric power from the get-go? Adete asked whilst getting ready to sleep. I wanted to see how my older self would have faired against such a being. The old Staxius Haggard who only had the Death Element and a few spells to fight. Its awfully obvious now. If I hadnt changed C there would have been nothing else I could have done, defeat was what awaited me in the end. I dont regret bing a vampire, it has opened up a plethora of avenues...*Yawn,* -lets leave it for tomorrow, Im sleepy. Chapter 236 Chapter 236: The bigger picture Following the encounter with Desmond, a low-tier demon C Staxius slept through the day till Tuesday came by. None pay heed to where he had gone, Kniq went to work, as usual, Lizzie did find it weird though it didnt matter in the end. Missing a day wasnt that big of a deal C for he had already said that his job would often leave her to her own devices. That spirit in mind, the continent continued to move. Azures wall grew confident of the past few weeks C a change brought by the intervention of des End. The news about the first tinum quest did hurt their ego. That in mind, and with the prospect of getting ranked up; a team of five was dispatched. The back-up from Pegasus and the other guilds remained to this day. The Guild leaders came to a realization, fighting on that border would be both beneficial to the kingdom as well as their personal wealth and strength. More troops at theirmand C more buildingpanies got involved, more mages were sent from the Order. Tis was only part of the bigger picture. Another quest loomed over the horizon. A tower as tall, if not taller than the highest building out in Iqeavea. A ce made of rock paired with veins and other natural materials. Rocks that seemed unbreakable. The top could not be seen with normal eyesight. An entrance, shrouded in mystery had opened itself. Each night, bone-soldiers, also known as low-tier Undead, would rush out said entrance and guard the vicinity. It became apparent that camp Updust would never be found. Many spected that it was a dungeon. An exploration expedition was nned for March. Guilds that were directly involved with Azures wall nned tirelessly. A base had to be built first. The decision was made to continue the walls construction on the outeryer of the Tower. It would take more time and more materials C however, a worthy endeavor. The new outpost would take refuge a few kilometers to the north from where the old base stood. With the announcement of a new apostle a few months prior, Rosespire had grown more popr amongst the believers. The god most prayed had sent an emissary. More money, and more faith in Galliennes rule. Having been forgotten, the Church which now only influenced Kreston alone C were livid. The Pope didnt take lightly to the news. Awfully and menacingly, he refused toply with the Queen. Many messengers were sent to negotiate and try to get said province into Rosespires good-graces. The efforts ended in naught. Drawing out the opposition wasnt working out. Despite all that trouble, her majesty kept a cool and level head. Under her direct control, a special group of spies was sent as pilgrims into thend of the fanatics. An operation that had beenunched on the same day the apostle was announced. No response hade through yet, patience was key. Gallienne waited, she waited for the day Kreston would make their move. Schemes atop schemes, both parties yed a long and exhausting game of cat and mouse. Away from all the conspiracies, a festival had the general populous excited. The inter-magical tournament. All the months of preliminaries and local tournaments were finalized. Ten students from different schools and provinces all around the continent were picked. An addition of four students from a branch of the Order in iwia, would alsoe to participate. Their names remained hidden till the opening ceremony. The tournament to decide the prodigy C the one who would be backed by many influential people. Rumors had it that idols and singers would be sent from the mainnd. This included the pride of Hidros, Aceline. Thetter had recently starred in a well-received television drama. It recounted the tale of a lonesome fighter who would climb his way to the top. She yed the role of a little sister. On the surface, it was just another story about a reject bing a hero, however, it touched many hearts. The realistic feel of the human interactions, the romance, and the grit of losing someone precious ??? an instant hit between men and women alike. For the past few days, Eira had asked for Josiah to make her training harsher. The dormant dragon whispered one thing, power. Her focus was on mastering its strength, a mere fraction could be the deciding factor between a win or a loss. Compared to her real objective, this tournament felt like childsy. A faint silhouette of a man who got farther and farther away by each day. A dream, almost a nightmare, for the man was none other than her father. Rumors about idolsing to perform for the opening night had many hooked. Even those who werent necessarily interested in the tournament were intrigued. Now for the Dark-guilds, the organization had been shaken up by the whole war against an invisible enemy. Renaud could have cared any less about that frivolous attempt. The Godfather had but one thing in mind; selling gods ale. The quality that arrived on a weekly basis kept on increasing. Godfather Stanley, upon receiving the heads of the target he had sent over to Shadow, couldnt contain hisughter. The man intrigued him a lot. A test that he passed for if it had failed, someone would have been sent to challenge in person. Elsa now captured; information about who was behind the UO grew abundant. She told all that they wanted to know C without restraint nor fight. Aiden died; Desmond was massacred before her eyes. She had but one thing in mind, to find out more about Shadow. *Yawn,* through the hublot, the morning ray shone. Sleep broke, confused to what time nor day it was, Staxius sat on the edge of the bed and wiped his eyes. Good morning, Adete said in a fatigued voice. ..... Good morning, he stood and stretched. A quick nce outside revealed a sunny day, people were on the move. The clock showed 6:10, -its Tuesday... he checked his phone...ITS TUESDAY, the state of drowsiness broke. We need to move, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* *Boof,* a heavy noise of something falling echoed down the hall. Ouch, a girly voice mumbled whilst in agony. Be more careful, he stood. ... it took a few seconds, -youre back, a cheerful scream followed by a hug. Yes, he returned the hug, -running in the hallway isnt that smart if you ask me, following behind, Auic with a towel. Good morning, he greeted with another smile. Wee back, her eyes wandered up and down. Whats the matter? he asked, confused by her reluctant gaze. You smell like blood and iron, Lizzie took a step back, -I know that smell very well, she stared up, -you killed, didnt you? her voice serious and eyes cold. Must have been tough, Auic added whilst covering Lizzies half-naked body. Just look at the state of thy clothes, master. Torn, covered with dust and blood, she chuckled, -Im d you didnt get hurt. It doesnt matter, Lizzie went over and gave a quick kiss on his cheeks. -Be sure to clean up, todays a special day since my guardian has to attend the school meeting, she scurried down the stairway. School meeting? he turned and asked Auic for a rification. Its a meeting between parents, students and the school. Though not mandatory, youll get the chance to ask questions about how the student is doing and such. Its a good way to get acquainted with the other parents C a way to make a good impression. Happens twice a year, at the start and the end, she approached, -please take care of Lizzie. She might be a ball of joy, though her heart is fragile. Yesterday, her demeanor had us all worried. I mean, you disappeared without telling anyone. She thought that you had left and gone back to Arda with her majesty. In no way am I telling you how to live, but do be careful, master, girls are most fragile at this age, she headed for the stairs, -in any case, were d that youre back, she disappeared on the way down. I did it again, with a sigh, they entered the shower, -I left without telling anyone. Its a force of habit, I cant help it. Need to get my act together, for Lizzies sake. Shes honestly like a daughter now. Eiras the responsible one, I can trust her with everything I have. She was brought up by Undrar and the Silver Guardians. Shes stronger mentally and physically, the showerhead turned on, -its different for Lizzie. Having fought so much to stay alive, being rejected, and treated like trash. Im such a fool, heughed, -theres much more to learn. Why are youughing? covered in soap, Adete asked as if implying he was a lunatic. Nothing much, a few minutester, both exited with light and fresh bodies. Wee back, two voices came from out the hall, it was Avon and Deadeyes. Thanks for taking care of the mansion. Dont mention it, master, its our home too, we need to take care of it, Avon replied with a wink and scurried off into the shower. I must say, your wife sure is beautiful, king of Arda, Deadeyes said in jest then entered the bath in turn. Theyll never change, will they, with a smile, he entered the bedchambers and got ready. A meeting between parent and the school. Guess Ill dress smartly, the closet opened, revealing the same grey uniform that Arda had made. The one that screamed of rich and famous. Its good to be back, a nostalgic scent came from the suit, memories about the time spent so many years ago rushed. It all began with me joining and studying at ireville Academy under Sophies tutge. That life was never meant to be. The n was to study and graduate, get a job, and try to clear my fathers name. It all changed the day I met Undrar C so many fond memories. I wonder how Dorchester is doing these days. Hair tied in a pony-tail, with the adventuring ne, as well as the dragon crest and the new guild-card. The emblems of being an Alchemist as well as a trader were left behind. Cant forget these, he reached inside and grabbed Tharis and Orenmir. Holstered inside the jacket whilst Orenmir was concealed on his belt, it was time to head out. Good morning everyone, he entered the kitchen. Now that brings me back, holding a dish, Undrar said in a nostalgic tone. It sure does, he stepped in and helped. Master sure is looking smart and handsome today, now sat around the table, everyone began to point out the outfit. ttery isnt going to work, dear Avon, he returned in a joyful tone. The rest spoke and joked, none asked to where he had been yesterday, it was best to not pry. Its time for us to move, he stood, everyone else finished breakfast at the same time. Time to go out and see what the school is all about, I guess. I need to make a good impression on the other parents. If its a hierarchy driven school, Ill have to establish my prestige from the get-go. Nobles are far worse than devils. Few steps away from Lizzie, he looked with a gentle gaze, -Im thy guardian. Ill do whatever is needed to be done for you to have an easy life, a warm smile portraited itself out of habit. Lets go, Lizzie energetically grabbed onto his hand and returned the same smile. Have a good day everyone. Drop by the shopter, Ive some potions and scrolls I need to give to you all, with a wave, Void, shiny and clean, turned on, and headed out. Time for us to move out, Undrar took charge and jumped into the RFS, -were going out on a quest outside the capital today, she gave a quick summary. Wheres master? still in pajamas, Emma rushed down the stairs. Did we miss him? Emmy followed behind. Yes, he just left, a pat of the headter, -hell be at Pandora soon. You can use the portal up in the attic. Dont overdo it, you need rest, the RFS headed out as well. Shall we go to sleep? Emma turned and asked. Yes, sister, lets, they climbed back up, and thus the day began. Chapter 237 Chapter 237: School Meeting Before we arrive, a few turns away from the main campus, Staxius broke the ice. Yeah? Lizzie turned with intrigue, she yed around on her phone before he called. She seemed so involved that he thought there would be no way a response woulde without screaming a little. Care to exin more about this so-called school meeting? at a rxing pace, the traffic cleared, allowing the jammed line to move. I wanted to tell you this yesterday, she said in a woeful tone, her face matched her voice. The phone slipped into her bag, -today is a new day, a big inhaleter, the entire aura changed, from woeful to cheerful in less than a second. The school meeting is as the name implies, a meeting between the school and the students parent. Auic had nned to apany in case you didnt show. Im d you came, from him, her gaze wandered outside at the bystanders. Ive never been in one, Ive no clue. From what I heard from my ssmates C its more or less like a party, a ce to show ones authority. The ways of the rich are unknown to me. Its a bragging right C people will show with expensive clothes and cars just to rub it into the faces of those not so lucky nobles, an air of disgust tookmand. Is that so, he patted her shoulders, -it should be fine, he smiled, she turned, -dont forget who your guardian is, a childish wink to calm her nerves. Yes, my father is the king of Arda, sheughed loudly. Yes, ha-ha, you neednt worry, eyes forward, the expression changed immediately. Two guardsmen stood in front of the Junior academy. White gloves and guns holstered on their belt, with a simple motion C all who hade were permitted to enter the premises. ..... Please head to the right and into the parking lot, one of the guards indicated. As instructed, he drove in slowly. Men in suits as well asdies in dresses already engaged one another under the warm sky. Vehicles of different brands and models were lined in a tidy way. The moment Void roared and parked, parents who held their childrens hands were baffled. Someone of interest hade, someone very powerful and rich. The aura that emanated from said figure could not be described. Oh my, whos that? huddled in a group, four women with their hands on their mouths spoke. I know not, tis was themon answer. Their kids, four ssmates of Lizzies, four girls C all bearing blonde hair in different shades. The mothers outfits screamed of rich. *Click,* the door opened, Staxius stepped off first. A nce inside showed a reluctant Lizzie. She had seen her ssmates in the rearview mirror. *Click,* her door opened, -shall we go? standing outside, a handsome man with an approachable demeanor. Thank you, her hand reached out. Isnt he a bit too young? thedies asked without filter. I must say that its surprising to not have seen that nobleman around here before. Mother, one of the girls called, -thats Lizzie, she pointed with a conniving smirk. Is that so? all turned, -themoner, I presume? another asked. Are you sure shes amoner, darling? Seeing what she arrived in, and how well dressed both are, I doubt it. Those fabrics and essories arent cheap, by essories, she referred to a ruby flower hair clip he had bought when X came to the capital. Excuse me, with a dignified tone, Staxius approached those who had thrown spection upon spection onto his name. Yes, how may we help? the leader of said group tookmand. Dressed in formal attire, with her brownish light hairbed masterfully, the aura that oozed off was that another monster. By her side, the leader of Lizzies ss, a girl named Katherine Goldberg. Would you be so kind as to point us in the direction to where the meet is supposed to ur? smooth and wless, Staxiuss personality and speech changed. Good morning, Lizzie, the girl spoke out, her face seemed prideful and posture asserting confidence. G-good morning, Miss Goldberg, her grip tightened around Staxiuss palm. As if nothing happened, Lady Goldberg indicated inside and gave information ording to what he asked. At the same time, Lizzie and Katherine exchanged a few words. I see whats going on, whilst speaking, he thought, -Goldberg must be one of the families that hold titles in the upper nobility. Thedies behind are but followers, spineless, and fake. And as it would be, little miss Katherine has inherited her mothers traits. Lizzie, why dont youe and have a chat with us? a few minutes had gone by, the parents chitchat came to a close. What do you say, Mr. Haggard, shant we let our children speak to one another, the meet is due in five minutes, a request that seemed awfully suspicious. Please dont, Lizzies face screamed of fear, he felt it. I am thankful for the invitation, the eyes stared directly into Katherines face, -I doubt that my daughter will gain anything of value if she stays at one spot. One must always broaden his mind, for you see, the world is much bigger than webine. We are but floating dandelions unable to move nor fight with the wind as our guide, followed by a courteous nod of the head, he left without batting an eye. That man sure is witty, Miss Goldberg gave a snarl, most might not have got what he said prior from leaving. The words resounded inside her mind; it was an insult disguised as a piece of prose. One that implied that Lizzie wouldnt get anything from staying with her child, for he had called them ignorant, -dont underestimate the power of a family that bears the title of Duke, Mr. Haggard. School continued as normal; the parents were brought into a different part of the academy. There, each sat ording to their rank and wealth. One after the other, the assistant showed the guardians to their seats. The first seat, one that had been the throne for Miss Goldberg was left untouched. She had been ced on the second seat. Surely, there must be an error, she pointed out to the director. All the seating has been done with the utmost diligence of our teachers. Are you to say that our establishment is ipetent? the gaze stern, thedy could but graciously ept her fate. It raised eyebrows; most were intrigued to whom was to seat at her former throne. Last in line, footsteps echoed, Staxius took charge and sat where Goldberg would have. Many of the lower-ranked nobles hid theirughter. A guilty pleasure of seeing a duchess being humiliated. For too long had she thrown her weight around. After said debacle, the meeting with the Director continued. It addressed any questions parents might have concerning how the academy was to proceed. For the most part, the conversations were tame and baseless. Nothing of interest happened, Lizzie and her year had sses. Before we end, Id like to hear Mr. Haggards thought on how the academy is being run, Goldberg asked in a curious and uninquisitive manner, a friendly question. I see how it is, he smiled, -they sure are unpredictable. Trying to break my still fragile presence. The others have no idea who I am, most are suspicious that I might be a fake. I dont know her rank, but it must be high. Luckily, he stood, -there are people in this room that are joyful to the new change in order C Barons have been led as if sheep up to now. Before we begin, the voice deep and soothing, -Id like to introduce myself. Im Staxius Haggard, a noble hailing from Arda, a quick pause to scour the auraster, he continued, -I know full well of the discrimination between humans and demi-humans. Still, since Queen Gallienne has officially allied with Queen Shanna, nobles from each province are ced in the same hierarchy. I say this as to not cause any further confusion, Could I interject for a moment? a middle-aged man asked. Please do, I do agree that the alliance may be beneficial for both kingdoms in the future. Doesnt that imply that thou art not human, and what about thy children? the question that most had in their mind. Youre right, I was once human, the gaze cold and unforgiving, -that has now changed. My personal life isnt up for discussion, I respect thy curiousness, however, one must also respect anothers privacy. Truthfully, Im appalled that a nobleman such as thyself would be so bold as to try and invade mine own private life, *Dark-Arts: Sense Personality.* Lord Fran?ois, how would you like if someone woulde around and began to pry. Lets say that you had more than tonic rtions with thy assistants whilst being married. Im sure that it would cause more trouble than is due. *Cough,* I apologize for prying, he sat back down and had water. Please keep the questions for after the meet, the director ordered for all to remain silent. Lets get back to Lady Goldbergs query. I have no qualms with how the academy is being run. Its a ce for nobles, and people that are gifted with wealth and prestige. I was once a student at central ireville Academy. Thetter was the ce based on merit alone and not ones social backing. Its the ideal ce and example of how an institution must be run, he paused and stared the director, -I see that this school had tried to follow the example set. Sadly, it failed miserably, themoners were alienated and forced to quit. My daughter, Lizzie, who had been picked, was the only one standing. It came to my knowledge a few weeks prior. I must have been more observant. Nevertheless, Lizzie shares the name Haggard. What I seek is a friendly environment where students and teachers are not bound by prejudice. Learning is a thing of glory, it must be relished C for knowledge is what truly makes someone wealthy, on that, a silence spread throughout the room. *p,* slowly, it came from behind, the Barons and Baronesses. What Staxius had said touched many hearts. It gave a lot to think about, short as it might have been C a clear impression was left. One of a man who knew what he spoke of, a man wise as he is scary. Thank you for speaking such words, Majesty, a slip of the tongue that a minority heard. Next is a discussion between parents and instructors. Do take some time to rest at the schools cafeteria, one separate from the students. Lord Staxius, in the halling, two sets of footsteps were heard behind. Yes? he turned with a friendly voice. What you said earlier was beautiful. Care to have a few words with me and my wife? the man seemed kind and gentle. Sure, can we head to the cafeteria first? Being formal at all times must be tiring. Shant we all rx and converse behind a warm cup of tea. With pleasure, the trio headed up. A few twists here and there, the entire academy felt as if a morgue. A pin-drop silence, the students worked diligently. And you were saying? three cups of the highest quality were ordered. The price, 750 Silvers each. The couple stared at one another in confusion, 750 silvers to spend on a cup of tea was insanity. Noble by title but average at best, they couldnt afford to spend such sums on mere drinks. Unwillingly, the man tried to speak out. Worry not, Staxius spoke first, -its my treat. I dont know what to say? thedy was embarrassed, she kept on looking at her husband for answers. I can assure you that there are no strings attached, the voice calming, the couple settled down. I appreciate thy generosity, the man nodded, My name is Luther Remington and this is my wife, Ca Remington, she nodded as well. The reason we wanted to speak is on a hunch. You see, my eldest daughter attends Central ireville Academy C she alwayses home and speaks fondly of a girl named Eira Haggard. I was wondering if you were rted, since from what I was told C her hair is as white as snow. Your assumptions are right, Eira is my daughter. Though I doubt that tis the only reason were having this chat, he implied that there were more than they let on. Chapter 238 Chapter 238: The Remingtons Quite perceptive, Luther cleared his throat and coughed. At the same time, a waitress brought over the ordered tea. Lady Remington kept a smile during the whole conversation, -I can assure that theres nothing shady nor strings attached. We do have a small favor to ask, at this point, the sweat gathered on the forehead glistened with the overhanging light. An ulterior motive, I doubt its anything as scandalous as killing someone or getting a hold of the DG. Their intent isnt one vile nor malicious. I feel bad for them, the hesitance must be embarrassing, to soothe the would-be awkward exchange, a tiny smile, one ofpassion and understanding. Weve heard that thou art a talented alchemist, the moment they gazed upon said smile C some unknown courage raged from within, -if tis the case, Id like to hire thy services for a patient hit by the curse of the demons. Its my second eldest daughter, she has always been an active girl C cheerful and wanting to go live the life of an adventurer. Please, the wife interjected, -Is there not something we can do? her hands locked and seemed as if she was ready to get on her knees and beg. The desperation in both the voice and face whelmed he who only wanted to have tea and chat. There isnt a need to lower thyself,dy Remington, he sipped tea and waited. Before we proceed, after what seemed like an eternity, he spoke, -care to tell me how that information was procured? Its not as if I intended for it to be a secret, though it does raise suspicion for Im unknown. Obliged, after exchanging a few nces paired with a nod of the head, Luther answered the question. Our butler was out on town the day you saved the girl who had been cursed beyond recovery. Through the window, he recounted that a man had healed one who was already at deaths door. Gathering information was simple, Pandora is linked to the guild Kniq, one that has grown in poprity for the past few months. By process of elimination, the one in charge was none other than Gold-ranked adventurer, Staxius Haggard, nick-named, Xenos. I see, the cup finished, -good research yields results. I admire the efforts, the cup rested onto the table. In no way can I make promises about healing thy daughter. Im not a god, there are limits to what alchemy can aplish, he leaned in, -if its necromancy, I can also help using said method, the posture rxed with a chuckle. The chill when the word necromancy was spoken in such a cavalier fashion could but add to the fire of intimidation. ..... Father, a voice came from the hall, footsteps scurried till the table. Hello Marie, how are you doing? the face kind, voice gentle and mannerism caring, the Remingtons stopped to meet their daughter. Its good to see you father, she gave a smile that turned nk upon staring at Staxius, -did I interrupt? No, my dear, we were about to finish the conversation, with a smile of his own, it ced her at ease. About our deal..? thedy remained adamant about getting an answer. I- another pair of footsteps distracted Staxius. Before the sentence could be formed, Im back, a cheerful voice came and hugged from the back of the chair. Lizzie, is that you? he turned. Yes, she leaned forward. Good to see you in such spirits, yfully, he bumped his head onto hers. Marie? the girlsid eyes on one another. Lizzie? Do you know one another? Luther asked. Yes father, Marie replied joyfully. Shes the first friend I made when I came here, from hugging Staxius to now holding hands with Marie, the girls seemed close. The world sure works in an enigmatic way, he voiced nonchntly. I do agree on that front, thedy nodded. I apologize for thete introductions, Marie stepped back and stayed at her parents sides, -Lizzie, Id like for you to meet my parents. Its nice to meet you, Lizzie. You sure are adorable, arent you, the mother said truthfully. A pleasure to meet a friend of my daughter here, Luther chuckled. Thank you for thepliments, Mr. and Mrs. Remington, -with a bow, she stepped back. Id like for you to meet my father, as opposed to being formal, Lizzie gave another hug. Marie Remington, hearing her name from the mouth of such an individual, she jumped a little, -do take care of my daughter here ande by if ever you want to y or study together. I will, she nodded. Back to the matter at hand, the focus returned to the lord anddy, -since our daughters are friends, Id like to take on the job. Depending on the condition, the price might inte or dete ordingly, do you agree with said terms? Anything to save her, Luther pleaded. Ill see you bothter in the afternoon. Once this meeting is over, Ill have to gather supplies, could I have the address? the phone handed over, the details transferred. It ended with a handshake. Well be waiting, the trio remained whilst Staxius headed into the school. Another victim of the curse, guess my services as an alchemist wille in handy once again. Hey, what was it that you were talking about with Maries parents? Lizzie asked whilst hand in hand on the way to the directors office. A business deal, apparently your friends sister has been ill. They asked if I could help, Will you help? she asked with puppy eyes. Yes, its part of my job after all. The day continued in the same dull and uninteresting manner. Entertaining nobles in pointless chats followed by a meet with the various instructors. One after the other, it came to an end. Themon factor was that Lizzie was below average in all subjects. Outside standing near Void, the girl held a sullen face C it got to her, all the disappointing remarks. Dont worry about what they said, the door opened, -studying is a thing of pride. One must enjoy the pleasures of learning and its applications. Dont focus on the textbook, look for ways the apply what has been taught to you into the real world. Anyone can recite a poem but none can truly break it down and reformte the words for another purpose. Its the same for magic C if you ever want to try and follow the ways of the mage, learn how to think outside the box, it will help in the future. But they all said that if I dont pass the next exam, theyll kick me out, the stress got to her. Listen to me, a pat on the headter, -Ill tutor you if it ails you much, Im your father now C try to depend on me once in a while. It will be only the basics C Ill teach about how one can apply what has been learned and using it in a more valuable way, the car turned on, -its in thy hands. Please do, the reply was quick and easy. Good girl, the car sped to Pandora. An hourter, the door opened, -wee back, master, the twins stood with cleaning attire. Its good to see you both, taking the portal, Lizzie headed back to the mansion since the day had been heavy. Minutes turned to hours, time was spend chatting and working with the twins. They seem to be doing much better since that day, it reflected on their auras, ones cleared from doubt. The next minute, the door knocked once more. Youre here, tis was Undrar, they hade for supplies, -here, he gave each a backpack filled with potions and scrolls, -tis all youll need this month. Do say if there may be changes to be done concerning weapons or enchantments. Each one of you is the sword of Kniq, be confident C I shall assist from the back. Thanks for the supplies, the Qaisar will be deposited at headquarterster tonight. Were off again, with a smile, Undrar headed out. The wings on their back sure is nice, time felt as if it stopped. Paired with the sun from outside, it seemed as if angels returning to heaven. Head home once youve had these, two cups in whichid a crimson-colored drink, -its medicine to help heal. Dont act as if nothing happened. I heard from Vi that both of you were hurt, the voice stern, -be more careful, theres no next time after ones dead, on that note, a quick hugter, he headed out. The twins were told off for being reckless by both Undrar and Staxius. As opposed to being sad, they were happy. Happy to see that there were people who cared. You sure have taken to the duty of the father, Adete voiced yfully, -Id go as far as say that youre the father of the whole group. Is that a bad thing? they were now on the way to the noble district. Not really, the voice didnt seem to agree with her words. Spit it out, Fine, I fear that you might be going soft. Im afraid that if the timees where one of them dies, it might break thy spirit and will to go on. Remember, vampires are immortal. One day or the other, those people you care about will die due to old age. Youll be left standing, all alone and wandering. That goes for Undrar as well, shell be ready to ascend to the status of goddess. Yeah, I know, when the timees to let go, Ill let go. Besides, there is much to aplish, living on forever doesnt seem that bad. Watching how humanity evolves and ends itself might be a show in itself, no feeling nor attachment, death was a privilege to the living, an event that hed celebrate even if someone close would have died. Guess I was worried for nothing, sheid atop his head, -dont get lost in the maze of lies youve created, dear master. You sure have grown bold. Hidden in the middle of extravagant mansions, a small road that led to Remingtons estate. Around a forty-five-minute drive from his mansion, Staxius arrived. A small yard and a small housepared to the others. Though in fairness, the mansion was big in its rights. Alone in a vige, it would have looked as if a lotus in a muddyke. You must be Lord Staxius? a butler stood near the entrance. Void drove forth and parked shy of the houses porch. Yes, Lord Luther must have informed of my arrival, with a bag packed with supplies, he stepped out Do follow me, he led the way up the stairs and continued down the hall. A room secluded from the rest of the household, in the farthest corner. Im d you could make it, Ca waited impatiently before said door. *Click, I apologize for the smell, the door opened with an instant whiff of dread and nauseating smell of decay. Besides her daughter, hand in hand an unbothered from the smell, Luther waited. This doesnt look good, he stepped inside. Where and when did she get injured? Two weeks ago, the cut started as small, but, he pointed at a purple rash growing from her arm, -its getting worse by the day. Weve spent most of our fortune into getting holy water from the church, hiring doctors, and more, all ended in naught. Thats why they seem desperate for money, bag ced on the floor, -Ive got a vague idea, could you kindly leave me to tend to her wounds? Yes, do what is needed, he reluctantly left with a woeful tone. And under any circumstances, dont enter this room C even if its filled with the scream of pain, a stern nce sufficed, -this is an order, not a request. If I dont have thy word, Ill be forced to reject said assignment. D-do what is n-needed, just b-bring her to us, the door shut. Now then, the focus turned to the victim, -you can hear me, cant you? Y-yes, w-whos there? a fatigued voice followed by violent coughs. Im an alchemist, the hand reached inside the bag, -I wish I could put you to sleep and start the treatment. Sadly, a conscious mind is necessary. The pain youll feel will be unlike any other. This is just a heads-up, theres a possibility of going insane from the shock C do you wish to continue? Yes, I want to bathe in the warm sunlight once more, her tone craved for freedom. Ill do what I can. Chapter 239 Chapter 239: Astral Binding Mr. Alchemist, before we start, *cough,* -is t-there a c-chance that Ill die? her body and mind now close to shutting down due to fatigue. She fought the pain to get another sentence out. I cant say, focused on sorting out his supplies, Staxius wasnt interested in making idle chitchat. The girl was just another patient in his eyes. I see, her breathing grew heavier, -t-thanks for trying, faint smile followed by coughs. Try not to speak, Ill need you to be of able mind soon, using the thumb and index finger, he parted her long hair, ones that covered her face. Its going to be a hard fight, deep breaths in, -try not to speak too much, focus on staying conscious. A low-tier curse that fed on her mana until it evolved into one of mid-tier. A dayter and it would have devoured her from within, the eyes shut, focus heightened, the temperature around the room dropped. Lets begin, the eyes reopened, the persona changedpletely. No emotions, nothing, the same face used when people were killed. At the five-points of an inverse pentagram, nk scrolls hovered above in circle. A faint ck thread led each point to one another, it formed the same symbol on his palm above the girl. In tongue, aplex and intricate incantation that not even a human could understand. The words seemed like gibberish but were in fact, words of power. Knowingly, he slipped into rity for a mere fraction of a second C the knowledge that came from the depth was of an ancient binding ritual. One used to imprison demons and creatures of ill-intent during the war of the gods. It took the saying, fight fire with fire, to heart. The ritual required a man who had in countless lives without batting an eye. A man who lived on the edge of insanity, a man who embraced the dark side. *Snap,* from the five points, the lines attached themselves to her hands, feet, and forehead. *AHHHHHHH,* the ritual began. She screamed and screamed till it reached a point where her vocal cords could shatter. Lost in the inner workings of the ritual, the focus had heightened so much that the outside world grew inexistent. From screaming to paralyzed by shock, her mind remained conscious C the pain was far worst than death. Let me die, finish it, I want it to end. Said thoughts came through her mind constantly. ..... Tears dried, her eyes strained and mouth gritted. Its over, she mumbled since the mind felt oozy. It had been fifteen minutes, the pain intensified ten-fold. -Im l-losing my mind, the physical sensations shut offpletely. A defense mechanism, from left to right, her head bobbed. Random outbursts of giggles followed byughter and nonsensical words. I am he who ys without fear, I am he who shall be thest of what thy see. Heed mine call, thou whomst dared to fight the natural order, tis the day thou ought to be destroyed, Ancient Magic C Astral Binding. *p,* it echoed around the empty room. The frivolous giggles stopped; the taint released its grasp. Each five of the ck scrolls stuck to where the injury was. Shortly after, another snapter, the Astral Binding finished. Im surprised she managed to stay conscious, close to falling asleep, a rare ss healing scroll was ced on her stomach. Next, two rare healing potions. Faintly, a dim green light lit from above her face. You did a good job, now rest, let the body recover. Youll be able to bathe in the sunlight soon, to help in her recovery, he dressed her wounds and finished up with enchantments. One that had part of his mana infused, it would slowly help in regaining the lost strength. *Click,* the once dim room lit in delight. The windows opened, the fresh evening air rushed inside, the putrid smell gradually faded into the vast nothingness. Quite a good view, he leaned, -even for a mansion like this, outside, a garden with a statuette of some deity in the middle. After said garden, a wall from where the sound of engines disturbed the peace. For the cost, he thought, -A rare healing scroll, two rare potions, 12 Gold in total, add my fee and its 15 Gold. The gentle breeze continually entered the room C the girls face rxed; a heavy burden lifted; another job done. Lord Luther, he called whilst walking down the hall. Over here, the butler voiced C and walked over to themon area. Thedys face held contempt whilst the youngest daughter cried. The lord could but face downwards in shame, the screams reached around the entire mansion. Painful, heartbreaking, and stomach-turning C the thought of their daughter going through so much pain; the guilt grew unbearable. My lord, the butler called, -Lord Staxius is here. Is that so, he stared up with lifeless eyes, in the corner, thedy wanted tosh out but kept quiet. Her hands were preupied with hugging Marie. Did something happen? he stood and walked with a slumped posture. Weak, the voice monotonous, -how pathetic of a parent can you be? the words harsh and not cutting corners. Your daughter fought so hard to try and survive, yet all I sense in this room is anger and sadness, cold and unforgiving, none dared raise another word. Self-pity, regret, suffering. The guilt must be wing on inside, isnt it? the bag dropped to the floor. If I were in thy shoe, Id have died ten-times from the embarrassment, the words were aimed at thedy. What do you know! from the corner, Cashed out, -what do you know about guilt. Do you think its normal to just sit back and do nothing whilst our own blood suffers, are you insane? SHUT UP CARLA, Luther turned and screamed. No, I cant handle this anymore, Im DONE, she ran out the door, tears flowed. Father... mother... the girl fell to her knee. Lord Luther, Staxius said in a soft voice, -go ahead and follow thy wife. She must be aching far more than you C the love of a mother is worth more than diamonds. Take her to see your daughter, youll be greeted with good sight, the voice gentle and understanding, a quick pat on the back, the lord ran out,-thank you. If I may intrude, sir, the butler walked over, -Im grateful for what you did. Ive been in service for the Remington line for almost four decades now. With the misss illness, our lord anddy grew apart. Neither could see eye to eye. From the get-go, she remained adamant on not letting you see her daughter. Theres no need to be grateful, he interjected, -I did my job, a piece of paper was handed over, it contained information about payment and how to aid in a speedy recovery. Good-bye for now, a waveter, Void turned on and left. Ca, wait, Luthers voice echoed down the hall. No, enough is enough. Hearing how much Dorothy had to suffer up to now has made it clear. You never cared about our family nor our daughters. Its always been this way C youre selfish and inconsiderate. My feelings are never taken into consideration, she turned with watery eyes, -thanks to you, our daughter had to suffer... SHE HAD TO SUFFER! Will you shut up, he dashed and embraced her firmly, -I know Im selfish. However, I love my daughters more than youll ever understand. Cant you see that youre being blinded by emotions? You were rude to Lord Staxius based on prejudice. Do you think Id willingly wish for my daughter to suffer. Y-yes... you would, she pushed him away, -its your fault that shes in such a condition in the first ce. Cant you see? SHE WENT OUT AND GOT HURT BECAUSE YOU LET HER GO, the words piercing and heartbreaking. Enough, *SLAP,* -Ive kept my mouth shut because youre my wife. But thats crossing the line, I care not if youre a daughter of a nobleman. Ill do what is needed to make my daughters happy, that is FINAL. F-father, m-mother? faintly, a familiar voice came behind. A-are y-you f-fighting a-again? using the wall, a fatigued silhouette approached. DOROTHY, without care, he pushed away his wife, -Im so d, knelt on the floor, she gave and rested in his arms. Im so happy, tears flowed and fell onto the red carpet, -Im so happy, he kept on repeating those words. Dorothy... slowly, Ca stumbled her way to her daughter, -y-youre s-safe? she could not believe her eyes, with a big inhale, the tears flowed once more. I t-told you, he reached out and grabbed Cas hand, -Ill do what it takes to make my daughters happy. Ill die even if it means saving them, bloodshot eyes with tears flowing, he turned and spoke what he felt. Youre my family, its my job to take responsibility. Thats why I decided to hire Staxius. Not based on the reports, but based on Raulf Serlos words, my uncles word. It was he who rmended the man you despised. P-please d-dont fight, she coughed. Save your strength, Ca interjected. N-no, l-let m-me speak, her breathing heavy, each word took enormous strength, -d-dont h-hate the a-alchemist. I s-sensed it, hes hurting far more than a-any h-human could. T-the only reason I can dream to s-see the sunlight again is b-because he used his b-body as t-the host f-for my c-curse, after which, sleep took over and carried her mind to the realm of dreams. *Sniff,* -do you see now, Ca. I can understand where youreing from. However, youshed out at the wrong person. That anger should have been directed at me; I know I was wrong. Ill never regret doing what is in my power to make my princesses happy. They are the reasons I live and breathe, my sole purpose. I g-get it, she reached out for a group embrace, -I should have tried to see the bigger picture. I may be overly sensitive, though tis not an adequate reason to have behaved so rudely to the one who saved Dorothy. Father, mother? whimpering followed by footsteps, -please dont fight anymore, she cried. It was Marie, the girl was severely affected by what had happened. She heard everything that was said. W-we wont, Luther gave a smile. Yes, n-no more, Ca replied with the same smile. Lord Staxius, acting as the viin to force thedys feelings into the open. You made yourself a target. Scary as you are impressive, thanks for everything, hidden behind a pir, the butler thought and watched. Was solving a family issue in the agreement too? Adete asked in a spiteful manner. Not really, call it a bonus, the car drove forth. *Ting,* for the first time C a message came through the guild-card. A touchter, now parked underneath a big blossoming tree; the details were shown in bold. The Evaluation orb and Machine are to be delivered in two days at Kniqs headquarters, a notice that came straight from the central guild. Someone must have pulled strings; the order wasnt supposed to be ready till next week. I best head to Arda, we need to make preparations. A guildhall, I hope X has some idea, back inside, they returned home. Im back, parked in the garage, he walked over to where the twins and Lizzie were. Wee back, Emma yelled. Oh damn, *Boff,* the girls were ying with a ball. Let me join in, he offered. Sure, youre on Lizzies team, Emmy pointed and began. It was as if four children out on the yard. Joyful and full of energy, left to right, he jumped, caught, and threw. What are they doing? Achilles asked; the RFS returned from its journey. I dont know, but Im joining, still dressed in uniform, Avon jumped out and ran into the yard. Wait for me, Deadeyes yelled and followed suit. Guess we should join them then? Undrar and Achilles stared at one another. I suppose, though reluctant, a feeling of joy whelmed from inside. OVER HERE, Auic teleported from headquarters and joined the rest. All who made up the big family of Kniq were outside. Sweaty and hot, they ran around, jumped, and yed ser since the number of yers increased. Lizzie, Staxius, Deadeyes, and Avon made one team and the other was Emma, Emmy, Undrar, Achilles, and Auic. Four versus five, not favorable odds though Staxius yed with the strength of ten people. At times, magic was used, at others, skills unique to adventurers C the game continued till dusk. Its over, 20 to 20, good game everyone, Adete yed the role of referee. Lizzie scored the equalizing goal in thest minutes. To which, the boys threw her up in the air with a big hurray. Chapter 240 Chapter 240: Vampires A new day shines over us yet again, doors to the balcony opened with minimal effort, Adete voiced poetically. Did you have a nightmare? unimpressed, Staxius awoke with the body still tired from yesterdays treatment. The curse that was bound to him had taken a worse during the night C it evolved into a high-tier curse. One that brought the host misery and pain, most notably, when it came to family rtions. Thetter had had quite an influence over the Remingtons. Not really, the bat-girl flew over and sat atop his shoulder, -the curse we took on yesterday has been defeated. Its just that, each time you die ande back alive, youre twice as strong as before. However, it also adds another curse onto thy body. Part of the reason why I think the old body failed and was imprisoned during the fight against the Hydra C was the excessive number of curses. Honestly, we should rece the title of heir to the death reaper with; the curse-ma. Ha-ha, good joke, he said with an emotionless face, -Imughing, look, now changed into a loose fit shirt with no pants, they walked out the door. d to see the humor works... she fought sarcasm with sarcasm. Curses arent that bad a thing, the bathroom door opened, -there are better than blessings thats for sure. Take away the drawback from said evil things and youre left with an endless supply of dark-energy to siphon power from. As opposed to training and getting stronger, I take on curses and split them C then channel their power into the death-element and physical body. Ites with a risk, he turned and yawned, pared to what I get out of it, its worth the effort. Always getting stronger, I need to surpass this realm soon. The god of death awaits, theres a war brewing. I can sense it C titans, I know, theres no need to remind me, I was the messenger, she rolled her eye. ..... I was meaning to ask, oblivious, he spoke, -care to tell me more about how vampires came to be? Finally taken an interest to thy kind? she stood and hovered above his head, -as you already know, vampires are beings rejected by both gods and demons. We were a product of a failed experiment Creation had tried many, many millenniums ago. A sort of mixture between curse and blessings. The first mother, she who inherited the blood, had lived centuries upon centuries till boredom, and the regret of being immortal consumed her existence. I wont get into details, what really interests you is the part about us being alienated, a good analysis for his intrigue was as she said. Well, legend has it that a vampire with the right amount of noble blood and enough time to learn and fully master its a gift C will have the power to kill any god or demon. As you know, each of those entities are beyond the realm of the living. Killing them requires either a blessing or a curse C not the normal kind, its the kind that only an elder being could bestow. Tis the reason why heroes are summoned in some stories, blessed by a goddess and paired with a divine de. Its the only reason they can kill a demon-lord. The same can be said for a demon, a cursed-de could also kill a god if he was weakened enough. Vampires fit neither group, for you see, their very existence is shrouded in mystery. It was only during the war between gods and demons that their potential became known. The first Progenitor entered the war as an independent party. A week was all that she needed, defeating a demon-general and a demi-goddess without batting an eye. She found a way to turn humans into her kind without giving her blood. Soon, an army of night-walkers filled the. They grew overpowering, neither gods nor demons could fight back C an alliance was created to exterminate Creations fail project. This was where she managed to escape, the few survivors fled and lived for ages toe. Generations upon generations, the vampiric kind lived and survived. At the end, when the progenitor transferred over her pure blood to Lord Balthazar, they had another ruler to rally under. It happened around two-thousand years ago. In the shadows we grew, till around two centuries ago, where another fight began. The fight between humans and vampires; vampire yers were born. People with the ability to control mana and fight off said threat. One could say it was the evolution of the human race. Then from vampire yers, to mages, and now, adventurers. Humans have always been highly adept at blending and evolving where it was due. Which brings us to now, thats the reason behind why we were alienated. A true vampire has the power to kill either a god or a demon C the power to ascend to the status of a higher being without its drawbacks. Fate works weirdly, you who inherited the power of the god of death also inherited the First progenitors blood. Do you know how improbable that is? Lord Balthazar knew from the first moment heid his eye on thee. Youre the only person who can truly awaken the first mothers blood. So, you see, Staxius, theres no fighting it, you will be strong, with or without training. The death element and blood of the first mother will continue to grow. No matter what is done, the day wille when youll surpass the higher beings. The first mother, he stared up and mumbled, -Id have loved to see what shes in person. Someone of her strength could take over the world if so desired. Did you take only that piece of information from a summary of our history? with a pout, she stared with narrowed eyes. No, theres no need to worry. The history sure is fascinating, *spat,* he had been brushing his teeth whilst she recounted the tale. A few minutes went by, all had breakfast downstairs. Good morning everyone, a greeting followed by silence for all focused on the food. Delicious as always, heplimented Undrar and Auics cooking, -now then, the tone changed to one serious, it grabbed the tables attention. As some of you might know, I was made a Gold-ranked adventurer a few days ago, on top of that, I was given the title of Guild Master of Arda. I havent said this before, but the reason why I came to the capital was to form a guild for my kingdom. Monsters are also a major burden there. With that goal now aplished, Ill have to move back to oversee the opening. Are you leaving? Lizzie asked with a saddened tone. What is toe of Kniq then? Undrar asked with a serious look. If master is moving back to Arda, then so am I, Avon voiced. Im going as well, added Achilles, -Im an ancient hero who formed a contract with Staxius Haggard. Where ever he goes, I go, chatter filled the room, it grew confusing. Shut up everyone, he voiced loudly, -I never said I was leaving. Dont forget, Ive portals that linked both provinces together. It will be as if I never left. Not to mention, you all are here. In no way can I abandoned what we worked so hard to build. Though, as a married man and the king of Arda C Ill have to stay for days and even weeks. In my absence, Undrar will take charge, this is not up for discussion, in no way can I neglect my duties. We understand, the twins seemed to take the news without much trouble. As long as youreing back, then its alright, Deadeyes nodded in agreement. You better stay, Eiras going to be in the tournament soon, everyone from Dorchester will being to stay, Undrar gave the news she got over the phone yesterday. Then the matter is settled, with a fluid motion, he stood and headed outside. Lizzie, grab that helmet, he ordered whilst in the garage. Why? a roar came forth, tis was Cakes bike. Were using this today, a smirk followed, one that was filled with excitement. Well be leaving in thirty minutes, get to it everyone, seeing Lizzie off, Undrar ordered the others to get ready. Hand on the handle, the bike sped off the roads at neck-breaking speeds. It would have taken one and a half-hour. With its maneuverability, cutting corners and rushing down the road was made easy, the journey was cut to an hour. Here we are, they came to a smooth stop, -have a good day at school. You too, father, have a good day, she gave a quick hug then walked in. Isnt that the man who took the new first seat at the parents council? rumors whispered all around the ground. Lizzie, a quick tap of the shoulder. Who is it? she turned, it was Marie, she stood with a big smile as students walked in from all over. ??Did something happen, youre usually woeful and unenergetic, Lizzie asked intrigued by the change of persona. Yes, your father managed to heal my big sister. It made mother and father united again, Im so happy, our family has grown closer, the enthusiasm was that of a child getting ice-cream. Must be nice, Lizzies voice trailed off, she remembered what Staxius said earlier today. Did you say something? lost in her own little world, Marie didnt notice that her friend was troubled. N-no, its nothing, just remembering the lessons father taught me, one thatsted thirty-minutes, Staxius exined in great detail each subject she had been studying. Nothing that rted to her textbook, but a short history of said subjects. A trailer to what was toe, one that would hopefully get her excited to learn. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* -thats the reason why you wanted to get the bike, Adete voiced, they stood in front of Pandora. Less mana required to teleport me and the vehicle, parked in the alley, he entered the shop and got ready for work. The morning began with research on the relic scroll. Another subject was added, the demons taint. Potions or remedies to help in healing that form of attack was needed to be found. No customers came, at around noon; the shop closed. Time hade to return to Arda. The fresh scent of nature. A feeling of peace and nostalgia, he teleported and arrived in front of the castle as opposed to the garage. How Ive missed this ce, with a smile, he headed for the gates. Majesty, the guards immediately lowered their gaze and bowed C ones from the Lizardman tribe, strong fighters with strong body thanks to their scales. A few steps inside, elves were seen atop the castle walls with bows and arrows. They also in turn gave a bow. Across the yard, a bald head walked by, one of a man who seemed in a hurry. Run, he called out, the man was also a vampire. The white skin and sharpened teeth, a definite give away. Your grace, he turned and bowed, -how may I be of service? Is her majesty free at this moment? Yes, shes currently taking a break in her private garden. I wish you well, he turned and walked off. Wait... confused, he stopped and watched, -wasnt that, the king? his body had subconsciously moved and reacted for he was perturbed by a rumor of an uprising in one of the southern viges, -IT WAS, the eyes opened wide, -hes back, he said with a smile, -the protector of Arda is back, a slip of the tongue. Is that so, Niroz, the general, walked andughed. King Staxius is back, in the shadows, Aurora overheard and vanished into a mist. Soon after, everyone from the representatives of races to the nobles C got the news that the very loved protector, had returned. The one who achieved many deeds, from defeating the strongest swordsman in all of Hidros to allying with Queen Gallienne and now bing the guild master. Long as it might have been, the exploits done were consequential. A worthy king to protect her majesty and her beloved kingdom, was on manys minds. I guess Im truly back. After meeting with X, I should get to finding a ce for the guild-headquarters. Maybe her special unit of strong warriors coulde in handy. Chapter 241 Chapter 241: Ardas Council I wonder what Staxius is doing, sat under a now blossoming red tree, X had snacks and waited. The garden obeyed her every whim, she could change the weather and season without so much as lifting a finger. Atent power from when she still was a fairy. More often than not, it would change depending on her emotions. The blooming tree was a sign of said effect paired with the more than chilly wind C one that signaled loneliness of which was reminiscent. *Sigh,* her gaze faced the horizon, the nts sang with the wind acting as the messenger. Green hair flowed gracefully, it blended with the surrounding. Still as pretty as always, a voice came from her right side. A voice that seemed familiar. It cant be, she turned, her expression went from stoic to blissful. No care to tact, her cup slipped for thedy rushed into her lovers arms. -Youre back, she eximed with a smile. Indee-, before another word could be said, she forced her lips onto his. Unknowingly, she craved for this day toe, the loneliness would have grown overpowering. Baffled, he returned her feelings C the heart which beat for the sole purpose of living, sped. A warmth raged from within, the same feeling he felt when they first crossed eyes. This is what they call love, he thought whilst in the middle of a passionate greeting. Wee back, her head moved away and rested onto his chest. d to be back, he said in awe to her boldness. Thy heart sure is racing, shemented with a coy tone. ..... I wonder whos responsible, the tone remained calm andposed, though, on the inside, tis was another story. Prophecy, go and block every ess-way and portal, she ordered and slyly moved her body in a way that she fell with Staxius atop. I know what your thinking,id atop one another, he whispered, -youre mine. Bashfully, X turned away in joy. The sound of love and passion-filled the empty garden. Outside, the nobles and representatives arrived one after the other. At the helm, the old sage, he stood near the throne and greeted all those who came. The queen had announced what the king had done a few days prior. Even so, most wanted to hear those very same words from the adored King. None knew about the vampiric transformation for in their mind, Staxius was still human C the only human allowed in Arda. Great Sage, may we inquire to where the king and queen are? now sat around the round table, Balthazar asked with a coy tone. *Cough,* -it sure is cold today, he averted the question. No need to be bashful, the great mother, Ayluin, intervened, -it mustnte as a surprise that they would want to partake in the harvest of- Great Mother, Niroz interjected, -it isnt necessary to go into details. We all know that were imposing on their reunion. Whether its filled with sex and lust or a tonic chat, who are we to judge. General, did you seriously stop the great mother from going into details whilst you tantly used vulgar terms? another voice came forth, one of a beastwoman named Mieshre Nufry, the representative for the beastmen. She bore a close resemnce to a wolf. As opposed to demi-humans who were closer to humans. Her blood was more potent, which resulted in her being closer to her origins. Honestly, Run sighed, he who was now her majestys only counselor. Currently, the Ardanian crown wasposed of seven races, namely: Beastmen, Demi-humans, Dwarves, Elves, Vampires, Lizardmen, and the newly added, Winged wolves. Majority of the populous fit into either one of said categories. There were also other beings, half-elves, and such, but they fell into elves subcategory. To name each variation was folly, thus the five primal races. The winged wolves were myth up till now, and vampires, they joined since X asked kindly. Each had a representative, apart from the newly allied vige for none had been elected yet. Other beings such as harpies, who didnt belong to any race could easily get in contact with either representative and voice their concern. Their kind could also rally under any representatives C thus, none were ever left out. The system worked wlessly. Nobles also had seats on the table, one that had ten-seats in total, however, they were usually vampires or higher beings. Apart from a few exceptions, rare was it for a demi-human or beastmen to be a noble. And even if they were nobles, the rank would most likely be Knight. The tablepromised of: Great Mother, Ayluin Orna, a dark-elf for the general populous. Zachaeus Balthazar of the Noxs n, representative of the most powerful vampire n. Skokdrag Pebbleheart, representatives for the dwarves. Ryul Traxina, for the elves. A handsome young boy who always dressed in a robe C a powerful and talented mage. Krask Jok, for the lizardmen. Light-green scaled vailed behind heavy purple armor and armed with a spear. Haru Gel, for the Demi-humans. A lovelydy with ck cat ears with white spots all over her tail and ears. She also bore whiskers, a noble trait amongst the demis. Mieshre Nufry, for the beastmen. A proudful cloudy white wolf with the ability to change into one. A new seat would be added to make a ce for the winged wolf n. It brought the total from nine to ten. On that, the representatives took major precedence over the council. Thest remaining were of the noble ns: Gabrielle Izora of the Li par le Sang n, the n that was filled with low-tier vampires. A wholesome ce for any bloodsucker who sought refuge in trying times. Though she, herself, rarely made an appearance at the table. She held the title of Duchess and was one of the powerhouses in the noble faction. Tobira Barbara, a Dryad and protector of the forest, she also rarely came for the protection of the wildlife and trees was her duty and pride. Under her wings, the nobles that didnt inherit the blood of a nightwalker, caring and amodating C any who had the title of nobility could join her faction. These ten were those who had power over Arda, together, they worked for a better future. At the head, the Queen and King. On this asion, only four out of the ten showed. There were also other people in charge of lesser important jobs. All and all, it was Ardas hierarchy in a nutshell. You sure were forceful today, Staxiusmented whilst soaking in the bath, it had been forty-five minutes. I mean, just look at my chest and neck, its covered with scratch and bite marks, he said so in hopes of teasing her, -Angel, you could have been further away from that word in those thirty-minutes. Leave me alone, faced away with her arms rested on the baths edge, -things happened, her cheeks flushed. Yeah, yeah, he said with a chuckle. The regeneration kicked in and no evidence was left. On a serious note, arent we supposed to go meet with our visitors? Yes, its been an hour now since their arrival. Worry not, the sage is handling their entertainment. Some alcohol and good food shall suffice, they arent that picky when ites to that sort of thing. Cant keep them waiting any longer, he stood, -Ill go greet them. You take some more time and rest, Ill see youter, dearest wife. The door opened, standing just outside the hall was a butler, he held white towels and shorts. Once in their bed-chambers, he changed into proper attire, one made for a king. White and gold with ornaments on the shoulder pads paired with staff that seemed toe straight from a story. A harmonious blend between a robe and a uniform. Staxius, the door opened. Did I not tell you to rest a little? he faced X, whomst was dressed in only a towel. A portal was used since every doorway was linked to one another. You wanted me to get a heatstroke... her eyes narrowed. No, that wasnt my intent, I thought that you needed a bit more rest, thats all, he approached with the hopes of giving a hug. Dont, she held out a hand, -the clothes will get wet. Let me change, she scurried off into the walk-in closet and changing room. Guess Ill wait, he voiced and made way to the balcony. How obnoxious can this staff be, held out into the light, a rod made of gold and adorned with jewels of which prices would fetch in the tens of thousands. It wasnt a lie when many said that Arda was filled with precious stones and resources. The wealth was shown in that staff alone. It could send any nobles cowering C on the top, an orb of unknown origins. Thats a dragon heart, Adete came forth and voiced, -its a crystal made out a Dragons heart. It has the special ability to amplify the users mana and magic ten-fold. I see, the more he stared, the more beautiful it seemed, -just out of curiosity, he turned and asked, -where were you? *Cough,* -nowhere, her wings pped. Youre not going anywhere, he reached out and grabbed before an escape could be made. Its bad to spy on people, she got tickled as punishment. Shall we leave? X came out of the changing room with a royal-blue gown adorned with pearls. I guess we are king and queen, he mumbled and walked closer. Did you doubt it? she asked rhetorically. It was the first time he truly experienced what being a king was like. The prior visits to the castle were but short trips. They never got around to him wearing the rightful outfit. Majesty, the duo arrived at the table. Those who were there stood and bowed. Greetings all, please raise thy heads and state thy business, they sat up front. Run stood beside her majesty. The four present, began to speak about politics and how the opening of a new guild here would benefit many. It was during that discussion that Staxius managed to speak about what was required to fully have an operational guild. A building suited for recruitment as well as serving as headquarters. A ce where Qaisar could be exchanged for cash. The more details were given, the more of an idea the Queen had to what was required. After an hour, the impromptu meeting ended. Forgive my asking, your grace, but have you changed recently? The great mother asked with a childs curiosity. Yes, he spoke in a deep voice, -I had to forgo my humanity and changed into a vampire due to my weakness. It was the best course of action, the stronger I be, the better Ill be able to serve my queen and her kingdom. Very noble intentions, however, care to tell who was the one who gave you said blood? Niroz asked for the purity was important. A king could not afford to have gotten badly bred blood. There isnt a need to pester his majesty, Balthazar spoke out, -it was I, the sessor of the first Progenitor, who willingly transferred her blood. It was a given, as the heir to the god of death, there is no other better sessor than King Staxius himself. He and only he can harness its immense power, that information had been kept between a few chosen people. Now, it was out in the open. The reaction was one of silence. The All-seeing eyes, called the great mother, she had taken a closer look to his eyes, crimson and burning as if hot magma. That means that his majesty is the third person who directly inherited the progenitors blood, Run voiced, -here I thought that the bloodline would die with the Nox n, he turned and stared intently, -majesty, if it isnt too much a hassle, could you please show us thy wings? If you so please, he stood a few steps away from the table. *Woosh,* pped into reality, a third of his height, wings that resembled those of a fallen angel. Impossible, the counselor could but stare in awe, the others had the same reaction. Its as the story depicted, Balthazar said in a joyful tone, -the rightful heir woulde from a in higher than the heavens. A mortal with the power to destroy and rule over all he wished. In turn, the man stood and called for his wings C it resembled one of a demon. Take a good look, Run, those are the wings of the first progenitor. An element from a god mixed with the curse from one shun by all of creation C the perfect vessel for her iplete blood, heughed without stop, -all those centuries of searching hase to a close. Yes, Lord Balthazar, the nightwalkers have found their rightful king, in that instant, both vampires knelt with the head bowed. They, whod never lower their head even at a queen, were on the floor before Staxius. Chapter 242 Chapter 242: Blood King Lord Balthazar, Run, from her seat, she rose, -whats the meaning of this? X asked in a stern yet baffled tone. I apologize, majesty, Run stared up, -we, vampires are as prideful as we are, in no way would it be possible for our race to bow down to someone. As you know, we hold the power to destroy what we wish, the gaze changed to Staxius, -tis an exception. We must bow down and pay respect for the King of Arda has inherited the first Progenitors dormant powers. Her will and her wings, its destiny, Care to borate, whats this have inmon with destiny? Isnt it but a merely random event, throughout the whole ordeal, he remained cool andposed. The same couldnt be said for her majesty C her mind worked tirelessly. Vampires had only agreed to serve her under the condition that a haven would be given. It could spell disaster if said race decided to rebel. Let me take over, still knelt, Lord Balthazar spoke, -Im sure Adete has given a history of our kind already. Theres a piece of information unknown to most, the real reason why the progenitor stopped her fight. It wasnt because gods and demons grew too overpowering, no, that was a lie fabricated for convenience. The real reason was Lord Death, the second most powerful entity since Creation. Unbound by rules andws, he is to do what he wished. Since death was his domain, neither god nor demon could oppose for once immortality was lost, all were but at his feet. Myth has it that vampires were made for one purpose, to act as the guards in case the god of death went crazy with power. During her journey, with no clear purpose C fighting was all she could have done. Siding with no-one, an attempt to stop a war all by herself. The efforts were recognized by Lord Death for it was he who knew what she intended. Under a red-moon, hidden amidst corpses with heads flying atop C an agreement was made. She who had had enough of immortality stopped her forces and acted as if she had been defeated per Deaths orders. In rpense, a contract C one that said her power would forever be sealed till it came with contact with the Death Element. It was on the same night, I, Balthazar, who was back then, a low-tier demon, came across her dying corpse. In herst moments, I was given her blood with a will, one that has long lost its sense of meaning. With a smile, the only one who could rival death vanished under the same crimson moon. I knew her powers were sealed. A few monthster, I found a way to turn others into vampires without her blood. I swore to find a way to return her powers one day. A hope to unlock and understand her will, the real reason came to light. Upon thest words, he stood with a blissful smile. That smile, hes implying something. There must be something he left out. What did he mean by will, in the corner, Adete hovered over to the table where food was left. I get it, a eureka moment. Lord Balthazar, Staxius voiced loudly. Majesty, I assume youve figured it out? he kept the smile and rxed. The First Progenitor, her blood that remained asleep, the all-seeing eyes, Blood-Mary. Weirdly, it linked together, my change in appearance, the overwhelming power I felt, the way the death element reacted with the blood, the head shook in disbelief, -Adete isnt an apparition of just my vampiric power; shes the first-ever vampire. ..... Hmm, food in the mouth, -Im what? she turned confused with the attention on chewing. Yes, Adete is the first progenitor. I knew the moment I saw her face C identical to thedy who turned to dust so many millenniums ago, idyllic bypleting a life-long quest, the old man fell to the floor. I got you, Staxius dashed to hug the Lord, -it must feel nice, finding the heir to the god of death and it all turning in thy favor. I dare not imagine how long it has been, with a reassuring smile, -you deserve a long night of rest. Lord Balthazar, Im grateful for having been turned into a vampire. Thank you, majesty, they stood, -its about time I thought about retiring. The Nox n will be inherited by Aurora since shes the only family I have. Im afraid there isnt much I can give but my evesting pledge to serve thy name, majesty. This new turn of events will have much impact on the vampiricmunity, Run voiced, -The Noxs n, whos been the overwatch and guard for saidmunity will be inherited by a vampire Knight. So, you see, Lord Balthazar, the hierarchy will copse onto itself. You, yourself, know how heartless our kind is. For power none will pay heed to y their own kinfolk to have a taste of what it feels to be almighty. If they are to run wild, Arda could stand to suffer major losses, Mieshre said with a concerned tone. General Niroz nodded and backed her words. Even the Great Mother was doubtful of the situation at hand. It wasnt far off to see un coup dtat. What do you suggest? Staxius asked, for Runs eyes glimmered. The crowning of the first vampire-king. Our highest rank has always been Duke. With the blood of the first progenitor coursing through thy vein, none could refute thy power. Besides, Im sure it would be simple to y any who wished to cause harm C nothing beats feeding off another nightwalkers blood, the voice disguised as noble of which behind its fa?ade held ulterior motives. Majesty, tis up to you, either be the one who shall guide those who wished Arda harm to the gates of purgatory or let it be ravaged by a sense of freedom. I understand the implications, with Balthazar now resting on a chair, he walked over to X, -wouldnt that mean the birth of a new faction. If I were to rule vampires, it would be imperative that they leave the alliance of Arda, he nced over to the Queens face. Thetter held a smile C one empty, with the sole purpose offorting him. Yes, wed have to form a new faction, Runs tone seemed relieved. Let me ask this, Shanna came forth, -would it nullify the risk of a coup dtat by the nobles? If his majesty epts the title of the Blood-King, then yes, all would certainly focus their attention on him. A target would be ced, much-wanting power will scour the kingdom in hopes of fighting C assassins will be sent to see if the king is worthy, the risk was as big as the responsibility. Saddened, her gaze fell to the floor, Staxius saw it C a glimpse of X aching. Listen to me, he rushed over and grabbed her arms before her posture fell into a slump, -if it means that Arda is safe, I dont mind bing a target. My priority is to make you and this kingdom a haven for all. If vampires grow to be a proble-, -then will kill them, Adete interjected, -from what Ive heard, Im the first progenitor. Sadly, I dont have any memories. My sole purpose is to help my master aplish what he wishes for. If it means the extermination of our own race C then its no trouble. They who wish toy a hand on what he deems precious will be faced by a hell unlike any other. Its as Adete said, he came closer, -Id do anything to save you. Trust in me for once, let me carry some of thy burdens. I know you told me to not get involved into politics and live unbound by the title of king, the voice had a warmth unlike any other, -even so, if it means that my queen is to suffer due to my selfishness; then Id rather forgo my freedom and endure. Dont forget, youre the one who gave me light when I was in the dark, youre the one who gave me a purpose, youre the one who showed me the meaning of love. There are things youve done that can???t ever be put into words. Im a murderer, one who thrives in death and suffering, yet, you chose to sacrifice so much so that Id have a chance at starting again. This isnt about repaying favors, Im being selfish because I want to help my lover, is that too much to ask? I get it, she held his hand tightly, -I get it, tears flowed, -I trust you, my king. Pardon me for interrupting the touching moment, Niroz interjected, -but it might get inappropriate for royalty to get to business in, *cough,* a ce one could say is... public? Oh dear, she stepped away, -I apologize for getting carried away, she blushed. Who would have thought that Queen Shanna, would be brought to tears by mere words that came from the heart. Youth must be nice, The great mother added in jest. Ive made up my mind, Staxius turned, -Ill take on the title of Blood King. I will do so to protect Arda. My loyalty will never change, I will always side with Queen Shanna no matter the situation. Therefore, once the new faction is to be formed C well reenter the alliance of the Ardanian crown. I care not if the path is to be filled by the blood of my kind C I will do so to protect what I hold dear, he stared at Run, -if those conditions are adequate, then begin what is needed for said ceremony. I had a feeling that King Staxius would say those same words, Lord Balthazar added with a hint of coyness, -Arda is in good hands. A powerful sword paired with an unbreakable shield. Queen Shanna and King Staxius are a couple who are to never be underestimated. You could say that twice, Run added with a sense of relief, -the coronation can be done as soon as tomorrow, from when the Nox n falls under its new leadership. If the ruler epts to plead her loyalty to the Blood-King C said backing alone will suffice. After all, the Noxs n are the rulers of the nightwalkers. On said day, it was decided that Staxius would be the first king of the vampires. A new challenge filled with blood and suffering. It was as if starting a kingdom altogether since thend they ruled was off to the north-east. A capital-city where most vampires lived; Noctis Hallow. A city hidden by a dense forest filled by ghouls and undead. It was a protection and a rite of passage. Only they who held the blood of a nightwalker could enter the city. Somber and dark, silent where death coulde at any moment. A ce not for the faint of hearts C one of many towns scattered around Arda. Lower-breeds, themoners, were treated as if animals. The same treatment in any society where a strong hierarchy was in ce. Human trafficking was also a part of its supposed charm. It grew harder to hide away their prey since the alliance with Rosespire. It created unrest between the Earls, who were unhappy by the decision. Up to now, it had only been through sheer of show power that the Noxs n was able to stop an uprising. Run said true, the change in power from Balthazar to Aurora would create an opening for those who had wished ill of her majestys decision. Are you sure about this? inside their bedchamber, X asked with a still doubtful mind. Yes, now changed into more flexible clothing,-Im going to be the Blood-King and purge all who wish you harm, they held hands. I know, but Im worried, she voiced gently. Dont forget who I am, he gave a wink followed by a kiss, -I best head off to scout a location for the new adventuring guild. There is much to be done, the door opened, -stay pretty for me, a smile which reassured her worries. It will be alright, majesty, Prophecy came forth, -your husband is much stronger than before. I cant let this new turn of events deter me from the objective at hand. Though it aligns quite nicely. Skokdrag might have an idea, and off he was to the dwarven mines. Chapter 243 Chapter 243: Guild Building Next came the guild building, since dwarves were expert builders of which only the prestigious could afford. Staxius headed into the same dwarven mines from whence Skokdrag was made an acquaintance. Ay majesty, the short but muscle man, who at the time worked on the giant forge, stopped and greeted. Sorry to barge in without invitation, No need for apology, tis all good, yer grace, a bit inappropriate for not letting him finish. I need a form of expert opinion about opening a guild building, he decided to let go of the little mishap. More pressuring matters were at hand. Oh, guild building, he called for five more miners, -that job has already been settled by queen Shanna a few months ago. She said that a headquarters for the new guild master mighte in handy very soon. Is that so, he said slowly then thought, -if what they say is true, then my work is nearlyplete. Lets hope that X made the perfect ce. Location will be important; Id figure a guess that its on the ground floor. ..... Lets go majesty, called the five miners, -its on the ground floor, well escort you through the portals. In addition to the stairways around the city, a teleportation stone was installed on each floor. A desperate necessity since the goblin incident, or some would call it, the Massacre. Instant, independent, and reliable C a mid-tier spell which helped the populous a lot. Here we are, taking alleys and backstreets, they arrived. A few meters away from the barracks, in the middle between a bank on the right side and a mages guild on its left C the headquarters stood with six-floors high. A bit excessive, hemented whilst the locked door opened. It was per her majestys request, who are we to argue, an Ardanian made structure. The outside as well as the inside had an intricate design, the walls were embedded with Ikahmite. The surprisingly rare ore that could negate 90% of all magical damage. The ground floor was spacious with a tall ceiling. On the right, a screen C now off for it would be used to show quests. In the middle of said room, a circr booth, divided into four separate parts C each would be where adventurers sign up for quests or ce a job request. To the left, a waiting area with nothing more than seats. The first floor came as a shock, a circr stairway on the top right of the ground floor which linked all the floors. The first one held a tavern C self-exnatory for the most part. The second floor, a general store for any and all items. It would be handled by a trader sent from the castle. One that would havemon items and also, umon such as monster drops for recipes and more. The third floor, a magical shop, a ce for potions and scrolls, a ce where an alchemist or an elf from the magical university would take seat. Theyout was simple enough, nothing fancy, though the dcor differed based on what purpose the floor filled. The fourth floor, an evaluation room, the ce where ranks would be assigned. It would have been faster to have it on the ground floor C though said process was to be private. At the moment, it was but an empty brown and red-colored room withrge windows facing the street below. The fifth floor, a meeting area for future guilds and people of interest who might show a liking to their guild. In the future when humans would be allowed toe for mission and such into Arda C it would also be here that the details of their quest would be discussed. A ce used to reprimand those who had gone astray from the right path and dabbled in the ways of thieving and turning into a rogue. The sixth floor, the guild masters office. Already furnished with the highest qualitymodities. The door that led inside was made of Elder wood C a tree that had been alive for centuries. Inside, a carpet with crests in a not so minimalisticyout. The middle, arge desk with the backdrop being a window covered by red curtains. On the right, massive bookshelves and on the left, various portraits of X in her full glory. Not to mention the couches that fell immediately under her picture. Talk about going overboard, he said in jest for the ce seemed more for royalty as opposed to one used for adventuring. Its what majesty wanted, thus we delivered, Skokdrag spoke proudly of the building as a whole. Its a thing of wonder, dearest Skokdrag, youve and the dwarves have amazed me once more. Thy constructions deserve more than mere praises, Pleasure was ours, with one eye closed and index rubbing against his nose, he left the room, -do as you wish. The staff has yet to be hired, that is up to you. Queen Shanna already has a few people lined up for you to choose, the visit ended. Guild Master of Arda, the curtain opened, he stared out at the lovely scenery. Buildings, houses, and streets filled with the chants of merchants trying to make a living. The guards below provided a sense of security. The gate leading outside was but a few kilometers away. In case of an attack, it would be easy to evacuate or prepare. Dont forget, that tomorrow is also the day youre to be crowned as Blood King, Adete sprung into the air; her hair rejoiced as the gentle wind gradually made it sway. King of Arda, the heir to the god of death, a vampire that inherited the blood of the first progenitor, a gold rank adventurer named Xenos, Guild Master of Arda and leader of Kniq, a mysterious alchemist and killer who goes by the nickname Shadow in the underground, a semi-known Alchemist in Rosespire, how many title does one need. Im sure Ive missed some along the way, he sighed. Yeah, I know, Adete agreed, -Add Blood-king to that list. Titles dont affect who you are, its just a way for people to know who one is. I guess, the windows shut, -I dont mind having various personas for different tasks. In case I am found out C Death will be what is found upon the next step, he walked out of the room. I knew youd say that, she smiled, for it wasnt that big a deal. Each title has its perks. All and all if I grow more renowned, my influence will be extended. Allies have to be made as quickly as possible, when people are not expecting trouble. A war might breakout, the monsters could be bolder, nothing can be taken out of the picture. For now, its time to focus on the vampires and its return to the Ardanian alliance. A coup dtat due to a shift in power, how pathetic can my kind be. Wee back, sat on her throne, Shanna voiced loudly. A boy with wings stood a few meters away, underneath the balcony up-top, -was the building to your liking? no nobles insight nor representatives, the Old sage had to venture on an urgent errand. Its obscene at how masterfully it was built. Im almost scared to enter it, a quick chuckleter, -may I ask who that boy is? A guide left behind by his people. The winged wolves? he asked, the reply was a nod, -looks around fifteen and is frail, not to mention the severe cough he has. He refuses to sit nor take a bath, I know not what the child wants, X rolled her eyes and stared away. Here I thought you were supposed to be good with kids? he asked sarcastically. Give it a try, she pouted. After which, the figure walked over slowly in a harmless fashion, Hello, he knelt since the boy wasnt that tall for a fifteen-year-old. H-hello, he replied but the eyes and wings moved subtly, a clear give away of being ufortable. *Achoo,* he coughed whilst keeping the reluctance. Here, without warning, using a handkerchief, he helped in cleaning the boys face. From what Ive heard, youe from the north, arent you supposed to be resistant to cold? the voice concerned and friendly, Staxius broke into his safe-space without triggering an rm. Thank you, the sniffle continued. Here, take this, a potion, -might taste bitter, he said with a smile. o-okay, a few secondster, he drank the potion. Want to join me in a warm bath? Staxius asked in a pleasant tone, -Im sure youre hungry as well, the boys stomach roared at the mention of food followed by flushed cheeks. No need to be embarrassed, hand in hand, he gained the boys trust and gave a smirk on the way out. Seriously, Xs hand curled into a fist, -how can one person be so nonchnt. Changing personality to fit his person of choice, Staxius, youre way scarier from when we first met, the hand rxed for the old sage returned with a few people in tow. Following the bath, Staxius had a lovely chat with the boy. More details about the frost giants and his vige were given over a warm meal. Staxius could but watch C the sniffle from earlier was due to the sudden change in climate. Having lived in the cold to suddenly be brought to a warmer ce; must have taken a turn for the worst. The potion given was nothing more than a blend brewed in case of a cold. Kids and teenagers in general were easy to manipte. Their mind and heart worked in tandem, unlike adults who shrouded themselves into lies and end up believing said lies. A bit of Dark-Arts paired with the inherited charm of being a nightwalker. Getting peoples trust could not havee any simpler. Your grace, a butler called, the boy finished eating, -her majesty request for thy presence in the throne room, message given, the butler faded into the shadows. Lets go, Alice, hand in hand with the boy, they walked. Majesty, are you sure its wise to send them in this mission this early? The Old sage voiced with concern. Yes, they are to leave as soon as possible, Its myst order as their leader for theyll serve a new master soon, X remained adamant. In front, the old sage with five people behind. A man wielding a Greatsword, dressed in a crimson armor. A girl with a short and flexible robe who wielded a staff. A man that didnt stand out, cloaked with a hood and daggers on the belt. An elven girl who wore light leather armor with a giant bow on her back. Lastly, in the middle, another girl, petite with red eyes and pale skin paired with ck hair. Majesty, walking out the hall, Staxius came into the throne room. Instantly, the sage and four others bowed C except for the girl with ck hair. You called for me? he turned and faced X with Alice in hand. Yes, my king, she stepped off the throne, -Id like for you to meet my special guard unit, they stood in line. Greetings majesty, Im Oenus Tuyon, a dragonkin, said the man who had a Greatsword. Im Magra Yeltris, a dark-elf, the girl who had a staff added. My names Rasu, the voice monotonous and deep, the hooded man gave a quick nod. Kearen Ellican, nothing more nothing less, it was the girl with a bows introduction. Its a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Im Serene Balthazar, red lipstick and unforgiving eyes, thest girl spoke with coy, one potentially deadly. Once introductions were over, X took over, -these are the people who fought monsters on the behalf of Arda. Now that the crisis is nearly over; Id like for them to go onto a new mission. To escort and eradicate any potential threat at Mont nc. Yes Majesty, they said simultaneously, Alice let go of his hand and went with said party. As I said, majesty, going right now will be foolish. Theres a blizzard waiting to happen, the Old sage desperately tried to halt the expedition which would take ce at this very moment. Do something, said the sages eyes C he tried to get Staxiuss attention, a tiny nod sufficed. Majesty, I also think that might not be in the best interest. The adventuring guild is to be opened tomorrow; the evaluation machine will be brought over as well. Why not send back the expedition for a few dayster?posed and without fear, Staxius voiced a decent argument. As you wish, she gave, -the trip will be on the day after tomorrow. The reason why she wanted to send that squad out immediately was because of Serene. That girl was a powerful vampire and pretty ruthless C exiled by the Noxs n for killing her parents, the stories about her nature were known amongst the vampire folk. Chapter 244 Chapter 244: Cobalt Unit Hey X, care to tell what happened earlier, you seemed a bit out of it when that vampire girl showed up, backpack filled with books and a few potions, Staxius got ready to head-out. Time was around one in the afternoon, Lizzie needed to be picked up from school. Wise as you are perceptive, she sighed, -Serene was exiled from her n. Im sure the old sage will give more details tomorrow. Shes very enigmatic, I can never get a hold of what she thinks. Despite reading her mind, its always a jumbled mess of thought, actions, and possible oues. The one thing that remainsmon is... her vindictive nature. Once upon a time, my guards had a sixth member. Sadly, that man-made the mistake of calling out Serene and insulting her in the process. It took months, after he went into hiding, months after months till the body was found bordering a river not so far from here. I knew it was her, the bite marks on his neck that resembled two stars, no other vamp has it. I understand, he walked closer, -youre worried about the coronation tomorrow. Aurora bing the new leader of Nox might trigger a bad reaction, he gave a reassuring smile, -even so, if she stands in my way, you might need to make do with four guards as opposed to five, the face turn nk on thest word. Thats to be expected, a peck on his cheekster, he returned to the capital. Be careful, vampires are far more conniving than you think. Its going to be difficult to handle so many things at once. Blood King, she turned, -it has a good ring. Almost as if he was the next demon-king, with a shake of the head, the queen returned to her office. Blood king, Adete sat atop his head. The first progenitor, he added in jest. ..... Oh please, she sighed, the bike rushed through the streets till Junior ireville Academy came in view. Next, they returned home, from there on, he went to Kniqs headquarters. No new adventurers wanted to join up with said Guild yet. Auic did surprisingly well to handle all the tedious tasks. Sat in his office, Staxius got ready for the implementation of the evaluation orb tomorrow in Arda. By preparation, it was a scroll C he decided to write one that contained the spell Teleportation. As opposed to using it constantly, if a few of said scrolls would be readied in advance C mana could be conserved. A secret for now, for the next few hours, till five came C with Auic helping, paperwork were settled. The adventuring party of Kniq did very well. Their repute grew, Achilles became a favorite at the central guild. Thanks for working hard, he stood, the time hade to leave. No worries, she bowed and left with files in hand. That should handle everything for the next week. Now for the Dark-guild, mask on, he teleported to the bar. There, with barely any customers, Jason discussed how the war had been going so far. By capturing the witch C information grew abundant. There were still holes missing, and as Jason put it, were not shooting from the hip now. The UO isnt that powerful, their mistakes have been found. The Syndicate is the real enemy. On that note, payment for two weeks of Gods ale was given with a special request, Dear Shadow, its Renaud. Care to do your favorite boss a favor? I want you to experiment and try to figure out this new drug, a packet of whiteish gold powder got given, -its angels dust. Up anding with a lot of potential, do give it a try. The message ended. The boss is a greedy man through and through, the moment theres money involved C he gets overly excited, Jason exined with a smile. A ck metallic box adorned with gold was presented. Another gift from Renaud, a smile followed by a smirk. Let me guess, the box opened, -Cigars, he stared up, -I supposed this is payment for trying to research Angels Dust? No need to look so anguished, youll be fine, a handshaketer, Staxius left. So much work, eyes red at papers inside Pandora. The subject of research was not the angels dust, but the taint. A detailed analysis for it would be submitted to the magical guildter. The more precise, the better a solution could be found. Time was of the essence C having stored the curses inside himself and papers. It took a few hours but the process was simplified. Miss rise, located in her office inside the Alchemist Sect, he had a meeting with the prodigy. What brings you here? she asked with a not so inviting tone, -I thought you hated us since Lord Staxius never picks up any of my calls or job requests, a faint pout. You must know that the mana potions being researched dont fancy my attention. Youre plenty talented, Id be just a burden, the voice emotionless with no holes to exploit. Ha... a sarcastic cackle, -am I supposed to believe that lie? her face turned red from anger. In her mind, the alchemist before her was an object of fantasy. The ideal researcher with a mind unlike anything she had seen before. Though, with all his potential, seeing it being wasted on Guilds and adventuring, it made her insides boil. Animosity apart, a paper slid across the table, -these are what Ive been doing for the past few months. The taint of the monsters; it was hard to acquire living samples to derive my analysis from, she stared up with intrigue, -eventually, thats the fruit of mybor. The curse of the demons, holy water alone cant cleanse it. A catalyst and a medium are required, one to aggravate its spread then a medium for it to transfer to. If done correctly, any type of tainted curse could be removed, after which, a more detailed exnation was given since she kept on pestering about what and whatnots. Very interesting, the one on one meeting turned into a mini-conference, more and more alchemist joined into their discussion. It got moved to arger room with a whiteboard and seats. At the helm, Staxius, he spoke as if a lecturer. Even the Master alchemist joined into what he had found. Minutes turned into hours, fully immersed into the schr side, the exnation on why and how taint could be cured grew profound. It ended up changing to mana and magic, a subject he had massive amounts of knowledge. Subconsciously, a piece of said knowledge was shared C how mana could be transferred into scrolls or any other medium. Theory for the most part with no practical use, the board filled with forms and recipes. Some original that got proven in front of so many schrs C the talent he possessed grew apparent. A league of his own, none could but smile. Hand in hand with rise, those two could pierce the mystery of death itself. *p, p, p,* -sublime, they apuded, -excellently done, othersplimented, -with all that, we could now explore another side of the mana-potion. The research came to a standstill, now that Staxius joined the mix, I think well be able to look at it from another angle, said rise with nothing but genuine happiness. The quest for knowledge isnt one filled with hierarchy or pride C if a breakthrough is made, its the whole sect that benefits. A pir that promoted so many advances in the ways of magic and science. That was fun, lent over a window with a water bottle in hand, he waited outside the conference room. The cold night breeze served to cool the fatigued body. Staxius, a powerful voice came from behind. Master Alchemist, he turned, -how may this humble novice help? Humble novice you say, hand ced atop Staxiuss shoulder, he stared outside, -I came to say how much were grateful. I know not what goes on in thy private life, however, each job request youplete serves a greater purpose. I was wondering if youd be interested in joining the Cobalt Unit? Cobalt unit? Im sorry but I dont follow. I apologize, he turned, -I forgot that you care not for politics. Its a unit with arge amount of funding where talented schrs of different nations and subjects join. It has requirements that are beyond normal human intellect. Even rise couldnt join their ranks C not now anyway, shes got more growing to do first. Im grateful that youd think of me that way, the voice uninterested, -sadly, Ive more on my te. I rather enjoy the title of Alchemist. You see, I chose to take the exam out of necessity. I had to open a shop where medical potions could be sold. And for my being recognized as legit and not a fraud, said title was needed. Tis was a means to an end, Ive no particr interest in joining the Cobalt unit. If I may ask, whats your drive then? Flein asked intrigued by what he had said. There are people I need to protect. There are a few things I hold dear. I used to be someone who didnt care about others, he faced the stars, -now as a father and husband, Im slowly realizing that protecting someone doesnt mean that one must be strong. Other ways exist, my particr end-goal is simple, to have my family smile till death do us part, he patted Fleins back, -Im still an Alchemist. Do send over job requests, Illplete those which seems fun, with a nod, he headed for the door. In the shadows, through a door left ajar, rise overheard their conversation. HOW DARE YOU! inside an empty and dark hallway, a girls voice echoed. You heard all that, stood still without facing backward, he spoke monotonously. How dare you... her tiny footsteps approached; -Grandfather offered to rmend your name to the Cobalt Unit...its the dream of every serious schr C w-why did you r-refuse. Listen, he turned with cold eyes, -you may be an alchemist but youre also a child. Act like one and never try to get in the way of a grown-up. There will also be people wholl defy orders C Im one of those people. I care not for your rank or your family name. Get in my way, and I swear, *Snap,* a white me manifested, -Ill dispose of the obstacle. ... no response, the girl froze in ce by fear. One must learn that the world doesnt revolve around oneself, there will always be those who defy every move one makes. You decide what path you follow, but dont project thy thoughts on someone else. On that note, he returned home without much trouble. Dinner was already served. Once eaten, he headed upstairs where Lizzie studied hard. The next few hours were spent on teaching what Tempest once told him. The next day would be a chaotic mess, or so what he thought. The shift in power with the coronation of the next Blood King. Today was spent on resolving any issues that maye up in the next weeks. Serene, what might your story be. Are you going to be a thorn or somewhat tolerant? The pace at which everything began to move all of a sudden is whelming. A war fought in the shadows, the Azures wall, and now the coronation of the first Blood King. Arda is on the pathway of change. I did find another dragonkin C he might be able to tell more about what Eira has to expect. The guild openinges as a priority; Undrar and Auic will handle anything that mighte up. I trust them, there are but a few weeks separating me from a magical tournament. I cant wait to see how Eiras grown. Thus, an exhausting day ended. Staxius Haggard... sat beside four corpses, -king of Arda and now the will be King of the vampires, Serene whispered. I know not if well be allies, her gaze pointing at the crimson full moon, -Aurora will die and end the Noxs n. My revenge has yet to be quelled, blood dripped off her face, -tomorrow will decide if youre ally or foe. Chapter 245 Chapter 245: Evaluation Orb *Crack,* even with all the power weve gathered, the seal cant be contained any longer. Master Staxius, please get out; its the curse of the death Reaper, nothing can be done. *ng,* a loud noise came from the hall, Adete awoke from a nightmare. Still half-asleep, Staxius followed closely behind. Are you alright? he asked seeing Adetes demeanor, or rather, sensing. Yes, just a little shaken up, she replied with a smile thought her mind could not have been any different. A vision or dream, she knew not what had happened. The death reapers curse seemed to have taken a part of her mind as well. Thus, a new morning rose. It went the same as every other day, after taking Lizzie to school, he made the trip to Pandora. Though, before leaving the house, an announcement was made. One about the possible return being in a few days or even weeks. Not wanting to intrude, thepanions sent him off with a smile. The Evaluation Orb and machine, Diane said surrounded by curious adventurers. None was given ess to touch for guards had taken a stand before the machine. How is one supposed to transfer this thing to another province? one of the receptionists of Rosenvan asked. No idea, Diane shrugged and waited. Im here, a voice came from the elevator. Staxius used the portal in the shop. ..... Good, Diane voiced without much interest, -Guild Master, the voice seemed as if holding a grudge. Still unpleasant as usual, a path opened amidst the crowd of high-ranked adventurers. Humph, a roll of the eyes followed by silence for it was supposed to be a day off. Tell Raulf that Im grateful for everything, five scrolls were taken out his belt. Arent those magical scrolls? many asked for it was rare. Rare and expensive; though the man before them had five of the parchments. Could you kindly step back, he asked of which the crowd followed. Obnoxious and always showing off, Diane thought, she hated his guts since the man was incredible in every way imaginable. Rich, strong, and unforgiving, a perfect recipe for chaos. Do take care of Kniq in my absence, the scrolls were ced in a pentagram, -understand? Diane, he eyed her intently. Yes, Ill help however I can, she nodded out of respect. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* hands pressed together, a purple light came from the scrolls C paired with his spell, it amplified and poof, vanished into a mist of vibrant colors. Im guessing were going to stay here till Eiras tournament, arent we? Adete asked since the duo arrived on the fourth floor of the guild building. I suppose, its a long timeing. Besides, if things turn sour C anyone can reach me with just a few press of a button. It involved the dark-guild as well. But I doubt well hear from them soon; we did defeat Lord Desmond. Leave it to Cake, lets focus on the guild for today. Installed behind a stone brick wall with two seats, one for the examiner and the other for the would-be adventurer, Arda could finally give ranks to people who wished for it. X, not even a second wasted, a teleport straight into her office where thedy had her face plunged into paperwork. Whos there? she asked in a not so healthy tone. Its me, he walked over, -Sorry to spring this on you, but the guild is ready to be opened. All we need is to hire the necessary staff and we shall be golden, now leaned over the table, he waited for a response. STAXIUS, she stared up and gave a kiss, -wee back, her mood changedpletely, -heres the list, she reached for the drawer. Impressive, he took a look, -I forgot how reliable my wife is, with a smile, it was settled C the staff was employed. It would take a few days for it to work C first, it was basic training. Staxius called all the workers X chose and began a few tests and lectures. The guild assistants were of the elven race, smart and quick to adapt C the perfect match. The ones in charge of the tavern, demi-humans, and beastmen. For themon shop, an up anding trader, one from the lizardman race. Last but not least, the magical shop C handled by a retired schr from one of the universities; a dark elf who had lived three centuries. Thus, with maximum effort in exining how a guild was run C how to evaluate orb functioned, they understood within mere minutes. Ardanians were smart, very smart. Now that weve reached the end of the exnation, does anyone have questions? Majesty, one of the would-be guild assistants rose her hand, -Is there any way to contact thy if things are to get loud and uforting? Yes, he showed the guild card, -anyone who works the guild will be given my contact info. Do reach out if anything happens, Ill be there to help. Could we have a demonstration of how the orb works? another assistant asked, the question rendered the man silent for he thought. Give me a moment, the guild master left for the castle, there; he managed to get a hold of Xs guard unit. With her permission, four out of the five members arrived at the building. Now on the fourth floor, a crowd gathered around Staxius. The evaluation machine was to be used for the first time. Oenus Tuyon, he called, -take a seat, he offered. A few secondster, the orb turned on with loud noises. It took a while, [Oenus Tuyon: Tier 3-Silver] [Magra Yeltris: Tier 3-Silver] [Rasu: Tier 3-Silver] [Kearen Ellican: Tier 3-Silver] In the end, all got one of the top-three ranks. The potential feature was removed per his orders. During that process, four notification popped up in the guild card. Adventures readied to advance to Tier 2-Gold: Oenus Tuyon, Magra Yeltris, Rasu, Kearen Ellican. They sure are strong, he thought and stared the unit,-that should be enough for today, cant give the gold rank out before theyve proven their worth first. On that note, the guild assistants knew what to do when the timees. Well everyone, I hope the guild bes a ce of refuge and not hell, the guild master left, leaving the others to prepare for the opening. Where are we off to now? Adete asked whilst flying around. Back to the castle, the guild should be fine. Its going to open in a week; the workers need time to adjust. Supplies have to be brought in for the shops and taverns. Ample time to head for Noctiss Hallow, they walked through the ground floor and visited a few stalls and merchants. None paid heed to who he was, business as usual for many. Adete, he whispered, -were being followed, a cold gaze could be felt, one of murderous intent. I know, she voiced, -use the All-seeing eyes. The pace slowed, he shared eyesight with Adete, the same as back at the Outpost. With her aid, staring at people and watching every corner and rooftops grew easier. Paired with the ability to sense a persons personality and their aura, thebination was perfect for detecting the unknown. Left, right, he cleverly walked into different alleys till they reached a lesser popted area, a storage site for the army. I must have taken a wrong turn, he voiced and stared around. *Woosh,* the moment he turned around, a de veiled in a crimson aura flew at him. Got you, the head tilted back at thest fraction of a second. Another scanter, no one, invisible to the naked eye. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* A snapter, -where did he go? the man asked. Right here, he said whilst leaning over the crouched assassin. *Scarlet Prison,* the attacker jumped back and summoned a cage made of blood. A vampire? Staxius asked nonchntly to what had happened. ... No response for he remained guarded and alert. Give me a break, a stepter, the cage broke, he dashed behind the assassin, gave an elbow which plowed the mans head onto the roof then vanished once more. Youre the leader, he teleported a few buildings away to where Adete hovered. Impressive, majesty, a familiar voice. Her feet dangled off the edge for she sat atop a balustrade. Serene, he voiced and rested next to her, -arent you the least bit ashamed for trying to kill a king? Not really, her voice calm and gentle, -if the king of Arda was to die by the hands of a mid-ranked vampire, then what is to happen to the Blood King. Roundabout way to say that it was a test? One could say so, she sighed. Care to tell me why you were exiled from the Noxs n? he turned and asked. A monologue about how I grew to be the person I am now, she turned, -isnt it a bit clich. Revealing my plot in front of a hero to then die by his hand after a long and exhausting fight. I do agree on that one, he gave a smile, -why not, he put out his hand, -rather than fight, lets do rock, paper, scissors for the final duel, the intent was legitimate. Seriously? baffled by what he said, sheughed, -a match of rock, paper, scissors to decide the oue, her eyes teared up, -I ept thy challenge, worthy hero. Im going paper, she said, *Rock, paper, scissors,* she pulled out paper and he pulled out scissors. Thanks for telling me that you were going paper, he smirked. Mind game atop mind games, she sighed, -fine, what is it that you wish to know? herughter turned into a frown again. Why were you exiled and whats your intention, in no way am I saying that we should be friends or allies. I care not C what matters is if youre going to stand in my way or not, the tone as cold as hers. Im sure that you know the reason, she stared out into the city, -I killed my parents. That much is true; I wanted power and strength. Being tied by the ways of nobility and living to just be married off so our n could grow more is a prospect I hated. In no way was I going to allow such a thing. Then, on a moonless night, a voice called out and said to kill whoever stood in my path. My reply was that Im weak, then it followed up with, Ill give you power. I found a way out, an opportunity to be set free. The next thing I remember was the bloodless corpse of my father and mother on the floor with grandfather right beside me. Iter came to find out that it was he who forced my hands C a desperate need for a sessor to take over the n C one who could control the blood of the first progenitor. After that night, everything changed. A failed host, thrown out to be reced by someone new, she paused and nced over to Staxius. As for my reasons, the gaze returned to the city, -its his death of course. I want to make Balthazar pay for what he did, I wish to see him suffer C what better way to kill Aurora and leave him heirless. Would that not make you the next heir, exiled or not, if Aurora died, youre to take over the n. I doubt he has any other heirsying around. You want revenge; do as you wish, Im not going to say how one must live his life, he turned, -but, killing Aurora isnt going to make a difference. The Noxs n will end soon enough, her alliance to the next Blood King will force their n into bing a lesser force. It applies to the other ns as well, nothing you do can stop this truth. Balthazar has already aplished his goal, after which, he deployed his wings, -Im the true host of the Progenitors blood. Im what he tried to make you be. It might be unfair, he walked closer, -the wings and Blood-Arts prove who I am. I see, her tone fatigued, -Blood King, she flew backward, -my revenge might be for naught, now knelt on the floor, -I know killing Aurora wont do anything, I know that grandfather has won the fight. Nothing I can do will change the oue, she stared up, -which leads to one end, her nails turned into ws,-Ill kill you since youre what he wanted to make. *sh,* blood sttered across the roof, -what a waste, he sighed and crouched. Arent you supposed to be strong? he asked, for her stomach was cut open. Heh, sheughed and coughed blood. Ill ask you one more time, Serene, he stood and pushed her body with his feet, the eyes emotionless and stance without mercy, -what is it that you want? I w-want t-to r-return home and p-pay mother a visit, in that instant, her wound closed. Good, then youreing with me for the session of the Noxs n, he jumped andnded on the edge, I didnt spare your life, vampires are hard to kill. Immortal beings require more than ws to y, his hand dripped in blood, -two zero, fight me whenever you want, Ill be waiting, a p of the wingster, he disappeared. Chapter 246 Chapter 246: Noctics Hallow The attack from Serene sure came as a surprise, now flying towards the castle, Staxius thought about what had transpired, -no harm was done, I got valuable information about ying vampires. Just as I suspected, they are very much immortal. A slice from my ws didnt do much. If a fight is to break out, I doubt overpowering them will be enough. How do you kill the one who is unkible, the same could be said about me C how does one kill me? Two options jump into mind, first, the method Gallienne used, to remove the immortality then strike. A tedious process considering she lost her eye to cast it. The second is a weapon that could bypass the powers, Ive no clue on how vampire yers fought back then. A little thing tells me that a de infused with special mana is needed. What are you thinking about? a few meters away from the destination, Adete popped up right behind. Im looking for a way to kill vampires, any ideas? he asked for getting an answer out of her was thest thing in mind. Orenmir should be fine, she said without much thought. Excuse you? the trip stopped momentarily, she gave a peculiar answer. ying vampires for humans is hard, not for another nightwalker. Considering you have a unique Blood-Arts, the de of the blood queen isnt just a name, but a real thing. It has a special enchantment that allows for immortal and undead to be in. In case of a fight, youll be just fine, she exined without much care. How did humans fight though? the flight resumed, ..... Oh, they used mana to enter contracts with demons C from there on, the demons gave them power. Not much, though it did allow them to fight on somewhat stable ground, despite recalling nothing from her prior life, Adete had information about how the war happened. Information concerning vampires, a living library. Its a given that a former vampire yer would be the strongest swordsman in the continent, theynded. Yeah, Raulf with the help of Josiah and Tempest yed an important role during the fight against nightwalkers. Id seriously refrain from speaking their name when we head for Noctiss hallow. Wee back majesty, guards bowed the moment hended. A nod of his own, Staxius headed inside. Aurora and Balthazar currently sat in the dining hall with X. Meal courtesy of her majesty since they would depart on a somewhat hard trip. King Staxius, Balthazar spoke for the meal had ended a few minutes prior. A pleasure to see you, he returned a smile and approached X, -I assume that preparations have been made? the question directed at both. Yes, youre free to go, she gave a gentle smile, -do be careful, on that, a maid rushed. The u-uprising in the s-south has g-gotten out of control, she said for the message came from Niroz, -the general request thy council, desperate and panting, the task assigned waspleted. Excuse me, everyone, she stood. Do take care, majesty, Staxius said to which she stopped and held out her hand. You too, she said with genuine care, *muah,* a kiss on her handter, she left with the face of one ready to fight the entire world. Lord Balthazar, now alone, Staxius focused onto the grandfather and heir, -has everything been sorted on thy side? Yes, majesty, he stood, -Run shall be joining us shortly, they headed for the yard next to the entrance. A yard filled with delicate flowers and trees with a fountain in the middle. One could say it was but a garden, however, as people in the castle referred to it as a yard C the name stuck. Lord Balthazar, Aurora, Run came from the left side, -everything is in ce for the session, he said with a smile. Apparent was it that the man had waited for this day. I shall open the portal granted to us by her majesty, a silver adorned ruby ring summoned a gateway. Tis was Balthazars doing, each allied race had the same ring which linked to theirnd or town. It functioned the same way as scrolls with a crucial difference. The use of the item was unlimited, -I never thought of that, the mere sight triggered an inspiration. It exins why the mages here used Staff and wands as opposed to themselves. The assumption that it was but a mere catalyst to amplify ones strength was baseless. To have the ability to cast a spell infinitely, mages didnt need to use that much mana. Majesty, kicked out the spur of inspiration, a familiar voice spoke, an aura unlike another approached. It cant be, Balthazars eyes narrowed, the already wrinkled forehead had a few more added. A visible sense of agitation and anguish, the crimson eye lit. Have you made thy decision? Staxius asked impervious to the other vampires expression and change in demeanor. Uh-hm, she nodded in agreement. No trouble since I won, a simple line that made no sense to any onlookers. Yes, she knew what he implied. Subtle as he was, only she noticed his hand tapping gently at a sword. A threat that if she made any move to try and hurt him or Aurora, instant death. The fear settled in, without a weapon and with her best move C a single blow sufficed to bring thedy crashing down. A disy of power that none could dare to contest. Do pardon my curiosity, Run asked with a not so inviting tone, -what is she doing here? Serene could jeopardize the whole session, Balthazar added. Not to mention that shes known to drink blood from her kind without much remorse, said Aurora in turn. Good arguments all around, Serene said with a merciless gaze, -but she isnt here to cause trouble, Staxius interjected, -Serene will be my guide for the entirety of the trip. If she does try to make a move, I can reassure that a sh of light will be thest thing she sees, a gentle gaze behind which hid an unquenchable thirst for bloodshed and carnage. As his majesty said, Im but a guide. Exiled from the Noxs n, I now serve the royal family of Arda, nothing more nothing less, her speech settled. If you say so, grudgingly, Balthazar stepped foot inside. Dont provoke them, he whispered, -Im d that the invitation was epted. Nheless, dont do anything that might force me to y you, Serene. Id hate to lose a fighter to something stupid, he entered. A city divided into two halves, of which the separation was a wall. Three third, of the town, was given to themoners and lesser vampires whilst the remainder was where nobility stayed. Elevated since thend here was ted C it gave them more power for they live at the top whilst the others remained down. The only way inside the noble district was a stairway that came after the wall. Two different types of life, the lesser werent treated that badly. Considering they had an ounce of vampire blood coursing through their veins, they were given ample freedom. Living conditions werent that bad either, small as it may be, the houses were beautiful to look at on the exterior. The people wore formal clothes and felt well-mannered despite being the inferiors. A gloomy atmosphere and grey sky were what one could expect. The seldom sun remained a rare guest C a good thing considering their weakness. Reason being the location; long ago, a barrier was put in ce to stop any sunlight to ever reach down. A secluded refuge for nightwalkers. The blessed lived like kings and queens. Money, fresh blood from humans, and much more. Feeding off blood grew from a means of survival to a delicacy. The few who were unlucky humans to have bad-tasting blood were thrown to the lower level. There, they would be kept alive for the sole purpose of their blood. Drained, day after day as if cattle, many died shortly after. Four ns remained atop the hierarchy, they ruled over thend. Namely: The Noxs n, with its leader being Balthazar. Onyx, led by ric Eoin, the Sabbath led by Julia Fawn. Last but not least, Gabrielle Izora of the Li par le Sang n. Together, these four held power over nightwalkers. The Onyxs n, a group of individuals who craved human blood. Their sole purpose was the search of said delicacy. Short in numbers but influential for many of its members held the title of Viscount and above. The Sabbath n, the group in charge of taking care of public order. The guards that serve to destroy and kill any who ventured into their domain. Close allies with Noxs n, both leaders were intimately tied till a few decades ago. Li par le Sang, which tranted into tied by blood, is the only recognized n from the lower ss. As a member of the Ardanians council, thedy represents the lower ss as a bnce to Balthazar who represented the nobility. The Noxs n were a powerhouse, even if the three other ns could one day join together and fight, theyd end up being destroyed without mercy. Reason being, Balthazar and his special guard unit C vampires with both the blood of a vampire and demon. Monsters that once unleashed could ruin a whole city in mere days. Even so, never has ite across the leaders mind to take over the whole city. Quiet and peaceful with people having a ce to belong C a good way to live considering their numbers. Needless bloodshed was to be avoided. Since vampires had a low chance of conceiving, its dishonorable to take ones life. Having a kid run around the street was rare, and when it happened, none could but smile andugh. From the outside looking into themunity, the only thing one might take out of it is oppression. There were always two sides to the same coin, from the inside looking out C the inhabitants were happy. Tied by blood, noble or not, they had a ce to belong and live. The job of the four ns was to protect its citizen without care for ss. The purity of blood affected how powerful someone could be, thus the discrimination. As a whole, the four ns were friendly. Behind shut doors, a few individuals wanted but one thing, the copse of the current hierarchy. A shift in power, the thirst for greater strength and authority. What better way to put those who wished to disturb the peace down to earth than the mighty fighters of Nox. Simplified as a whole, tis was the situation in Noctiss Hallow. For one who was supposed to be exiled, you sure know a lot, teleported just shy of the stairway. Staxiusmented after a summary of the area was given. Im thy guide after all, they followed Balthazar up north. Good looking mansions with the residents outside walking and chatting. Kids were rare but a few ran around from left to right ying tag. We are here, said Balthazar once they reached the upper sector of the city. Three separation C a giant roundabout. In the middle, the mansion where the Noxs n resided. To the right, The Onyx and the left, The Sabbath. A five-minute walk from each other C they were very much far apart. Aurora, go to thy room and get prepared, the old man ordered. What about us? Staxius asked. Run will take care of the next Blood-King, he replied with a smile. This way, Run said, Serene followed closely. A nostalgic feeling whelmed her mind from each step. I doubt that the session and coronation ceremony will happen on the same day, Staxius voiced for it seemed that preparations were yet to be done. On the contrary, majesty, Run led the way inside, -its imperative that both are performed on the same day. The crowning of the Blood-King in front of the other ns to avoid a shift in the hierarchy. Messages have already been sent. The leaders shoulde around soon enough. Chapter 247 Chapter 247: Session For the next few hours, the Noxs mansion was readied for the session. Its yard slowly filled with carriages as opposed to cars. Inside, on the first floor, a massive banquet hall for it was mandatory for the leading n to own. Inside, a high ceiling with tables filled of sses containing a red liquid. One might make the mistake of it being wine, sadly, it was a present from the Onyxs n C the blood of countless humans, still trapped in dungeons or caves. Before it all began, in thepany of Run and Serene who reminisced about where she grew, they strolled around. The dcor, minimalistic yet elegant; Balthazar vanished the moment he entered earlier. Aurora, on the other hand, got dressed for the asion. Lord Run, a butler with spotted ck ears called, -the guests are due to arrive in theing minutes. Master Balthazar said to stand at the door with Serene and Staxius, a demi-human, out of all the races C they were less likely to be targeted. Their kind has always been the weaker out of the alliance C consequently, nightwalkers were the strongest. The weak working for the strong and the strong providing for the weak. Tis was the arrangement, the butler seemed to enjoy his life; what could one need more. With pleasure, do tell Lord Balthazar to get Aurora readied, Run sent off the messenger. You seem quite epting of demi-humans, Staxius said having observed the little interaction. Were not that heartless, he paused unnaturally as if the words were jumbled up, -let me rephrase, we are heartless as well as epting of other races, he headed for the door. Its true, Serene voiced after Staxius red with skepticism. ..... Whats the sudden outburst for, the tone changed to one baffled, -all I did was take a nce, he sighed. Yes, a nce that could trigger a blizzard, she voiced with a sigh of her own. Could you both stop sighing, Run voiced in a harsh tone, the sighing grew out of hand. Now stood on the right side from where the guest would enter. In a line separate from butlers and maid, they waited for guests. Is there something peculiar I must do? he asked after the sound of hooves clopping on the stone bricked path echoed. Not really, just greet them as you would any noble, Run replied after which neighs followed. The first to arrive in a ck and red carriage on which had the crest of fangs with a drop of blood. Thats the Onyxs n, Serene whispered and stood in line, her attitude changed to one respectful. Greetings Lord Eoin, a man dressed formally with shortened ck hair and circr sses. One who seemed to have a refinement the same as well-aged wine. Greetings Run, he spoke with delight and entered with thepany of twodies and three gentlemen. Judging by their attire, nobility, lower C probably above the title of Baron and below Count, Staxius made a mental note of all who walked in. Who might this dashing young man be? Eoin turned his attention to Staxius, -you seem rather elegant for someone I know not, the gaze went up and down in a flirtatious manner. The same could be said about you, Lord Eoin. If I may be so bold, Id go as far as say that thou embody the truest sense of the word refine, Staxius said with a dignified tone and unfaltering posture. A sharp tongue to boot, he grew closer, -Id like to know more about you, another step back C he went further inside. The nobles behind exchanged a few words of their own then followed suit, on the way inside, Serene and the Lord stared one another closely. entric, Staxius mumbled after it returned to them three again. Thats Lord Eoin for you, quite a pleasurable fellow to have a friend and a relentless bloodsucker. That mans thirst has never been quenched, a quick summary given by Run, -majesty, you sure know your way around with words and tone, impressed by how the situation was handled he could but give apliment. Its not that difficult, vampire or not, every conscious mind has a faint weakness when ites to interaction with another being. Finding said thread and pulling on it can end in many different results, interrupted by other carriages, he stared out the door eager to know who hade. Run, as opposed to a gown, ady approached wearing a suit. The crest on the carriage was one of a sword covered with blood. Around her waist, a white and silvery scabbard. Lady Fawn, the same empty exchange andpliments. Though, her voice was sharp and strong C very much different from Eoin. Staxius Haggard, she took a strong step towards him, -I heard many things from the shadows, she red. Intimidation I assume, he thought. Ive also heard many things about you, Lady Fawn, the stance remained strong and stern, a direct confrontation, -a strong swordswoman, with a tap, Orenmir appeared, -Id like to cross swords with you sometime mydy, for the shing of des is the best way to know our opponents soul. None could have said it any wiser, she stepped back and kept the strong face, -well met, Staxius, well met. I shall hope that thy soul is as strong as thy aura, on that, she headed inside followed by seven nobles, all women with swords and weapons. Are you insane? called Serene, -that could have ended badly, her concerns were well-grounded. May I ask how you knew she was a good swordsman? Run asked. I lied, anyone who carries a sword must be confident in their ability, on that, thest carriage arrived. One not that impressive for it was Gabrielle, leader of Li par le Sang n. Her crest, a dead tree with no leaves. Majesty, Run, what are you both doing here? her speech seemed shy and not that powerful. Being in the Ardanian council, she knew who stood before her. In the transition to making a courteous bow, -Lady Izora, he interjected. Theres no need to lower thyself here. Im but a visiting guest, not the king of Arda but a fellow nightwalker, her stance seemed fatigued, almost fragile. ck hair ending with white, dark circles under her eyes and a frown that could barely make a smile C the representative stood with none behind her. I see, she stared up weakly, -thanks for that, her rather slumped posture headed upstairs. That should be it for everyone that is of consequence. Other nobles mighte; however, we need not worry about them, Run returned. The three powerhouses were present. Stood in different corners with their own group, the hall divided quickly. It seemed most of the men didnt want to approach the Sabbath n. Onyx was a little weird for they all remained at the table sipping blood. The majority were closed in on Balthazar and Aurora. This should be interesting, Serene voice, she stood beside Staxius at the farthest corner in the back of the room. It might not seem like it but theres a definite quandary here. The ns arent united in the least. The leaders havent once dared speak, much less stare at one another. From what I can see, Gabrielle is alienated from the rest. Lady Fawn has been trying to approach Lord Balthazar for the past few minutes now, her face seems flushed. Well they did have a private rtion going a few decades ago, Serene added. Yes, something about that was said earlier on, the scan continued, -is it me or does Eoin act entrically to push people away from the real agendas he might have? Whos to say really, Adete came forth, -sleeping in the back pocket sure is inconvenient, now stood on his shoulder, the two watched. Who might you be? Serene asked. Im Adete, this mans precious lover, she added in jest. Lover, it could be farther from the truth, first progenitor, he fired back sarcastically. Yes, I am the first progenitor, her head held high, -bow before me, you who have inherited my blood, she said for the jest continued. May I have your attention please, a butler spoke loudly, the little back and forth ended. -Lord Balthazar wishes to have a word, on that, the nobles moved in closer to the front of the room. A little podium had been built expressly for today. It begins, Staxius followed, -and remember, Serene, no trouble. Once this whole thing is over, youll be free to do what you want. I know majesty, I serve the royal family, do have a little faith, her tone seemed tired. First and foremost, Id like to thank you all foring on so short notice, he took center stage, -today is an auspicious day. Long has it been Ive ruled over this city weve built. Amunity where the four ns reign supreme. As time flows, the world around us age, but we, immortal beings, never seem to age. Were stuck, a relic of the past, one may relish the thought while another might hate its implication. The fact remains that time has relinquished its grip over our bodies and mind. The body might not have changed, but the mind sure has grown tired. My goal, as the holder of the first progenitors blood, was to always carry out her will. Said task has been aplished, he called onto Aurora. -my purpose as the leader of the Noxs n isplete, another ring, one made of a crimson and dark color on which their crest lived C was taken off. Aurora from today forth will be the rightful sessor of the Noxs n, a session that happened without anyone knowing. It came out of the blue, a smart move considering the possible risk of an uprising if it had been announced. A wave of shock and confusion rattled the crowd, though none dared to speak. I, Aurora Balthazar, solemnly swore to uphold my duty as the leader of the Noxs n, the ring handed over, nothing could be done C in that instant, the power shifted. *p, p, p,* slow apuse from a single man, ric Eoin. That sure was a smart move from you, Lord Balthazar, he moved closer, -a session that came almost without our knowing, the face held a smirk. You must have known, the moment you stepped off from the seat of power, another n woulde forth to take its ce. Survival of the fittest, the strongest is he who deserves to lead us, a speech that echoed into everyones heart. ric, Fawn moved in and stood between the two ns, -dare to make a move onto Aurora and Ill have thy head onto a stickid out for all to see, her aura, murderous and unforgiving. Fawn, my dear Fawn, isnt it a bit too much. A holding passion for that man who killed and his own kin and alienated his own blood for the sake of a personal agenda, footsteps echoed, -Serene Balthazar is the worthy sessor, not a pretender. Did he just say Serene, in that instant, the girl vanished. She stood near ric, -that wink they gave to one another earlier. It must have been long timeing. Dont tell me that she plotted with them before, sh images rushed the mind. Its obvious that she knew. The fight against me was to check if I truly inherited the first progenitors blood. Sending messages back and forth, she knew what was to happen as an inside man, he red towards where themotion happened. What awaited was a smirk and a wink, she had outyed him without even realizing the underlying truth. Lord Balthazar, you have grown dull, Serene spoke out, -Im the true heir to the Noxs n. Aurora would have been but a figurehead. Listen to me all, he nned to bow down to C *SLASH.* AHHHHHH, screams echoed all round the hall. I hate when people lie to me, a sword pierced straight through Serenes stomach, -you should have known better, he whispered, -I care not who anyone is, lie to me and I swear Ill end thine life, a downward sh opened her body. WHAT HAVE YOU DONE, YOU FOOL, ric summoned his wing and rushed forth with ws, *sh,* both hands cut off the moment he tried to grab Staxiuss back. Survival of the fittest was it? he spoke in a monotonous voice, ric fell to the floor, -are you the next to stand in my way? a dark aura went around the room, more than chills, the nobles were glued to their feet. Even Sabbath couldnt move. de pointed at rics neck with Serene bleeding on the floor, *snap,* the void me conjured after which her body turned to dust. Chapter 248 Chapter 248: Serene Balthazar Settle down, majesty, from behind the Sabbaths protection, Balthazar came forth. Dont do it, asked their leader worriedly. An open palm thrown towards the left gave the signal for the guards to stand down. It includeddy Fawn. Give me a reason to settle down, lord Balthazar. What is it that stops me from taking this weaklings life? a murderous gaze fueled by wrath; the thirst to kill grew strong. Heh, ricughed, -I knew from the first gaze that you were strong, Staxius Haggard, King of Arda, he stared up, -WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR, the head turned, -GET HIM, instantly, the five nobles who had apanied him sprouted wings and pounced. Better fall back, he thought then jumped. The five made a wall between Staxius and ric. Serenes intel stood true, from knelt, the man stood, -you sure are powerful, he walked nonchntly toward the sliced off arms. Not much effort was required for it to be reattached. ric, is this really the path you chose? asked Balthazar, -do you wish to be traitor to the four ns? ..... Yes, Ill be a traitor if it needs to be. I shall never bow down to someone weaker than you, Balthazar. The one who took control and ruled using sheer strength and power. The ideal leader for our kin. Little number as we are, if the people are to follow a weakling, well go extinct in mere years, he stared at Staxius, -in no way do I crave power. What I crave is a strong leader C one who can guarantee our survival. Serene is the perfect fit, she has the blood of the progenitor in her veins C the true leader of Nox, not Aurora. ric has a point, Fawn voiced, her hand seemed to grip her sword tightly, -I acted on emotions as opposed to logic. If its survival of our race, then I cant help but switch sides, I apologize, from guarding Aurora; they stood behind ric. What about you, Lady Gabrielle, Balthazar turned and asked her who had tried to remain inconspicuous. A-as a council member of Arda, Im duty-bound to side with my king, she walked over and stood beside Staxius. ns versus ns: Nox and Tied by Blood against Onyx and Sabbath. Be that as it may, Balthazar took a strong step in front, -as long as I hold this ring, their crest shone, -Im still the leader of Nox. All who opposes my will shall perish without an ounce of mercy. W-what do you mean? ric asked the nobles who gave him their support. Dont listen to him, a special kind of blood arts, one that allowed the user to transmit thoughts and utilize telepathy. Its simple, said Staxius with a smile, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* a blueish dim turned into a blinding light. You were outyed from the beginning, Serene reappeared. A plot that I had no part in. Her words were vague, her smirk and wink, she truly wanted me to kill her. It felt wrong from the start, her words and action sometimes were incohesive. The two major lines that told of this scheme were, her yearning to go back and the resolve to serve the royal family. Many nk spaces were left, he stared at Serene, -you wanted to find out any traitors. Tis was the true purpose; a selfless y with thy life as coteral, Staxius voiced, no one else knew what she had done, -her majesty the queen would be proud, a pat on back to congratte her efforts. Serene, whats the meaning of this? Balthazar asked while the others could but stare and watch. I wanted to go visit mother and fathers grave as well as bid you farewell, grandfather. This grudge Ive held in the end had no purpose. I met new people and made new friends, Queen Shanna gave me a home and a new goal. Never can I turn my back on her, shes done so much I could spend an eternity repaying and stille short, she faced Staxius, -I made it painfully obvious that I had used my king to aplish a selfish goal. I remember the first time I heard about King Staxius, it was decided that he would be the perfect candidate. A scheme that relied on one factor alone, the mercilessness and a thirst for killing, she bowed, -I apologize for having used thy in such a way, majesty. Theres no need. It was very well executed, the strike I gave was true and meant to kill. However, the words you whispered before dying, take care of Shanna, and lead our kingdom to eternal happiness. Parting words that changed the whole ordeal, he stared at ric and the nobles behind. Drop the act and give up, you have been defeated by the wit of an exiled vampire. *sh,* four strikes aimed at rics limbs. Can we remove these disguises now? asked one of the nobles. Yeah, another one agreed. The skin decayed and revealed half-demons. Guess the pawn has aplished its purpose, what you say One? ady asked. Gullible and wanting to protect his race, how chivalrous, said thedy named One. Those ancient marking on thy forehead, the aura around Staxius changed, -there are in demon tongue, arent they? *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* -numbered One to Five, do you serve the demons who attacked thete King of Hidros? So dense,ined Serene, it nearly forced all who stood on their knees. *Tap,* the real Orenmir uncloaked and remained sheathed. Scary....ughed the boy named Three, -Five, can I please y him? he licked his lips. Not yet, Three, said Four. King of Arda, the leader, one with the number Five tattooed onto his forehead walked forth, -strong as one might be, weve got two of the vampire ns noble as a hostage, he referred to ric who bled and Fawn who remained dumbfounded. Heh, *Death Element: Unleash Aura x2,* -hostage you say? a ck mist emanated from the floor upwards, it formed a head that had its skin burnt perpetually. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Yes, Hostage, the ones that stand behind us, the boy named Three voiced and pointed, -where are they? he asked confused by the sudden disappearance. The unleash Aura had no visible effect on the five half-demons, though it did put their guard up. Teleportation without touching the target, how impressive, the leader pped. Who said I didnt touch them, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* the thin, almost invisible line that traveled through the floor came out and sliced thedy named Ones head clean off. No regeneration nothing, her body turned into mist and vanished. SISTER, screamed Two, -HOW DARE YOU, wings sprouted from her back and charged without warning. WAIT, Four tried to reach out but came up short, another thin line appeared. From head to toe, said thread used thedys momentum to slice her body horizontally for she flew. A slump of organs and blood fell to the floor, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* now readied, Adete stood atop Staxiuss head and turned all their blood into crystals. Not turning into an orb, the blood now shining, levitated, and formed a halo. Stand back everyone, the leader, now shaken up by how easily One and Two were killed, halted any presumptuous attacks, -using your blood to touch the hostages and then teleporting them away. We might have bitten off more than we can chew here boys, with a smirk, he nced over, -how about a trade, information on who sent us for our lives? *Death Element: Magical Barrier,* summoned to cover any escape, the leader got his answer. It was fun while itsted, he turned to Three and Four then charged. Fools, *click,* the cursed sword unsheathed, a projectile of miasma flew straight towards him. The pressure from said weapon sufficed, the screaming souls manifested and blocked the attack then proceeded to attack the assaulter. Thanks for falling for the bait, whispered Three, the tip of a de stood mere millimeters from Staxiuss head, *ng,* faster than the eye could track, he seemed static. Behind, the vertically sliced body of Three fell on either side. Four, were officially fucked, said the leader, -even so, they held hands, -if we die, were taking you all with us, their markings lit, a heavy sound echoed. *sh,* the nails on both thumbs grew sharp and sliced off Staxiuss index fingers. *Blood-Arts: Bloodied Gate,* an oval-shaped barrier engulfed the duo, *Spell: Augmented Mana Output x2, Death Element: Magical Barrier,* hands pressed together, the pentagram on the palm lit vividly. Simultaneously, a pair of ethereal hands pressed against the scarlet-colored barrier. *BANG,* the muscles around his elbows and arms blew open as the explosion got contained. *Dispel,* with a sigh and bones out for all to see, the attackers corpse, now mist, fell to the floor peacefully. Time taken was three minutes. Most of the moments didnt register even for a nightwalker. In their eyes, Staxius remained untouched till thest moment where both hands were pressed. Adete, hows the quality of the blood? Meh, not worth the time. It has the texture of part Monster and part demon, she got to take a bite from the halo that turned Orb. What about you, she hovered before his face, -how was the fight? she held a smirk. Entertaining, he winked, -now then, regeneration kicked in, -what is to happen to the session? now facing a crowd of nobles; his eyes narrowed. Are you serious, Serene knelt instantly, -I apologize for sending that assassin earlier today, her voice filled with fear. This is a first, Balthazarughed, -to witness the Protector of Arda in action, he bowed, -such power and skill deserve the utmost respect. About that sparring match, Fawn bowed in turn,-I humbly refuse. Can we get back to business, what is to happen to the session? Staxius got all on track again. Yes, the thing at hand, clearing his throat, Balthazar spoke, -all the traitors have been taken care of. Its shameful to see that some of our members were killed as if insects, he headed back onto the podium, -even so, my decision remains, the ring was now handed over. N-no... a faint whimpering disturbed the silence. Have you not learned thy lesson? asked Fawn for it was ric, he breathed. Lord ric, Aurora, now officially the leader of the Noxs n, took strides and stood before Staxius, -what you said about us needing a strong leader holds, she knelt with her gaze at the floor. Lord Staxius, I, leader of the Noxs n, wishes to pledge my alliance to thy crown. Whats the meaning of this? Fawn asked, a little confused by her choice of words. Could you kindly? Balthazar whispered. As you wish, he took a deep breath and sprouted the wings. As the true heir to the First Progenitor, I ept thy pledge as the Blood-King, she took his hand and kissed his palm. A ceremony to show ones allegiance. Before questions are asked, let me recount a tale, interjected Balthazar. He told the story of the birth of vampires, his goals, Staxiuss involvement, and much more. It gave more context to Auroras actions. The fate of their kind remained in one persons hand C the hand of the Blood King. I, ric Eoin of the Onyxs n, pledge my n and my name under thy rule, Blood King, healed thanks to the blood from the table, the one responsible was second to ept Staxius. I, Julia Fawn of the Sabbath n, pledge to serve and protect, Blood King. I, Gabrielle Izora of the Li par le Sang n, pledge to support the Blood King any way thou desires. The birth of the Blood Kings faction and backed by the influential ns of Noctiss Hallow, a new rule fell in ce. There exist more vampire ns out there in the world, concerning Hidros, there were a few here and about. Hidden for the most part; none paid heed. Its done X, the vampires shall soon rejoin the Ardanian crown soon. The half-demons did seem a bit out of ce. Rumors about Balthazars half-demons and half-vampires does fit their involvement. If thats the case, both grandfather and granddaughter have an uncanny talent at conspiracies. I might have just yed into their hands, first Serene, and then Balthazar. Best be on the look-out, cant getcent for at every turn theres a conspiracy brewing. Else, I might be looking at this the wrong way, he stared at Balthazar,-things might get humorous soon. Chapter 249 Chapter 249: Blood-Kings Faction Shrouded in darkness with the midnight sky somber for the moon was hidden by cloud, with bats who went on the prowl at night. A girl stood before two gravestones on which the name of a man and a woman had been engraved. It ended with Balthazar, -so this is where your parents are buried? a deep voice came from the left. Yes, she replied without much concern. Crackling of leaves and sticks followed as the figure approached. Together, each paid their respects. A tiny smile paired with a few tears on her petite face. Said droplets gently grazed across her visage to end up on the floor. A little dirt pasture, dark for normal humans C grew moist. Each drop had its own shape and size. Each one meant someone new, -thanks for everything, she turned with squinted eyes. Theres no need for that, he handed a handkerchief, -Serene, youre the reason why the traitors of the inside were exposed. All and all, the coronation went without trouble. Dressed in formal attire for vampires, Staxius stood with the gaze fixed on said graves. Cant believe that almost a week has gone by, her stance returned, the woefulness around subsided, -were leaving tomorrow, the first step taken, she headed back to the Noxs mansion. Go on ahead, seeing her stop at the gate, Staxius said to not wait. Six days had passed since his coronation and the whole incident involving the half-demons. The first after which the announcement of the new Blood-King was made, many nobles dropped by for visits. Balls and parties organized to celebrate the asion; Onyxs n handled all the entertainment. It went on for two days until every noble had been satisfied. The third day, with the help of Gabrielle, they snuck out to visit the lesser vamps. Many were taken by surprise, pamphlets containing Staxiuss portrait and title as Kingid about the streets and walls. The news had reached every ear. It was given that he who was king came strolling downtown without protection. Led by Gabrielle, at a small meet hosted by her n C he interacted with the lesser nightwalkers. Many seemed weak and fragile, their faces slumped but kept up a strong front. When asked if there was anything they wanted to change, the reply was but a simple, -were content with all we have. A home to live, a ce to smile, and spend the rest of eternity hidden from the sun. What more can we ask, the four ns have been very diligent when it came to handling our situation. If people were happy, there was no need to refute their feelings. That in mind, he joined into some of their practices and yed along. The first emotion sensed was reluctance and skepticism. The more time he spent, the more attached the people grew. Forced by his guide, the third night was spent in thepany of Gabrielle and her n. ..... Next came the fourth day, the target now was Julia Fawn. Thetter had witnessed Staxiuss prowess with a de and the sheer strength wielded as a vampire. The confidence as a guard began to fade. The Sabbath, a n made up mostly of females and a ce restricted to men, was stormed in. Alone with Adete as a back-up, the Blood King barged through the front door and demanded a duel. King or not, he had brought trouble for he was male. The response from the maids and fighters was to try and vanquish the intruder. Armed with only a wooden sword carved out of dead-wood; the entirety of the Sabbath n, presumably, the strongest people here in Noctiss Hallow, were defeated. Not by overpowering C the deciding factor was the speed. Eyes closed with shadow-step active and fueled by the augmented body C hit after hit, Julias army fell. Whats the meaning of this, majesty? barely awake, thedy came downstairs. Ivee to test out how mighty thine forces are, he proimed whilst standing in front of a pile of unconscious bodies. -Here, another wooden sword got thrown her way. Impressed yet somewhat insulted, she dashed down the flight of stairs and fought. To his surprise, thedy could keep up. Thats enough, for a second, the velocity he had turned down for the sake of fairness, maxed out. Her mind had no time processing what happened, the next thing was her body faced upon the ground. It might have been a bit harsh to barge in and take down thy forces, he bowed and stared down, -I do apologize but if Im to trust that the city is to be protected. I need to have thee work harder. I sensed it the moment I walked in, you and your girls think that thou art invincible, the posture straightened, -its sadly not true, the face fixed on the guards who now woke. Get up, he held out a hand, -theres work to do, on that, without much instruction, he left. A show of strength to force their motivation. A swordsman however skill he might be, must always strive for greater strength. A lesson Tempest burnt into his core and now handed over to Julia. Two days remained; most of the focus turned to set up a council. The same as Arda had; a ce where all had a hand in deciding what came next. The prior rule was that of strength, what Balthazar said wasw. This all changed, the four ns had a ce to voice their inquietudes and oppose any decision if it was out of line. Julia Fawn, Gabrielle Izora, ric Eoin, Aurora Balthazar, not to forget, Staxius Haggard who presided over the four ns. It came as a surprise when ric was offered a new chance to serve the city again. When asked why he did such a thing, -betrayed and then given a chance to live. ric wont dare to go against the council ever again. Its as simple as that. What he witnessed was true strength C its for the best as opposed to bringing another unknown in. Exiled by her family, Serene could never go back to the Noxs n. The other families were too scared to take her in; the misunderstood rumors about her lingered still in alleys. Then on the sixth day, the same day she visited the grave, a meet was called. Is something the matter? sat inside the Noxs mansion, Lady Fawn asked. I have an important announcement, loud and clear, Staxius spoke as if something major was to happen, *Click,* the door opened and revealed somebody unexpected. Ive appointed someone as proxy between me and the nightwalkers, footsteps echoed, the girl was none other than Serene. Finally, said ric with a sigh of relief, dy Serene is the one who made all this happen, still regretful, the man tried hard to reconcile with all. Cousin Serene? Aurora said the name inquisitively. Its as the Blood King says, she stood beside him, -Ive been appointed as his majestys proxy and secretary. Are you sure about this? asked Gabrielle with a cough. Listen up, the tone changed, -the only reason I took part in this coronation was for one purpose alone. To halt any uprising following Auroras session. My goal is to join the Blood Kings faction to the Ardanian crown again. To that end, the four councilbine have the same power as me, the king. In case of emergencies or trouble, without anyone breathing down thine neck with some personal agenda C Id like for you all to resolve the issue. Ive seen first hand how people live. They are truly happy, its a peace I wish not to disturb; hand in hand, I do believe that the four noble ns are worthy of such an endeavor. Serene being the proxy, will make the trip back and forth from here to the capital when needed. In no way am I going to neglect my duties. I will protect this city and the kingdom of Arda from outside threats. The threats that are on the inside is to be handle by you all, he paused and stood, -is there anyone who wishes to speak up? No majesty, said Lady Fawn, -its best this way. Nightwalkers arent that popr; this city is the only asylum weve got. There wont be the threat of a coup dtat, youve made that painfully obvious, said ric with a chuckle. Joining back with Arda is the smart choice, Gabrielle added. We might have wished to be separated at one time, Aurora stared at ric, -should be fine, for if that were toe to pass, our city might be known to all. Im d that everyone is on the same page, Staxius stood, -thank you all for making the trip sote at night. The fate of this city is in thine hands, they stood in turn. Have a safe trip home, they gave their best regards and headed out. That should handle everything for now. All of thembined have the same power as a king. This means that they can also take away my power and alienate the Blood King. Serene working as my secretary and proxy should be fine. I dont need to change anything as of yet. My job here is done, tomorrow will be theunch of the Adventuring guild, now in bed, the lights turned dark. Meanwhile, in Arda, X got the news that the Blood King decided to return to the Ardanian alliance. The day the news of the coronation reached the capital, many of the representatives were scared. For if that new faction was to set-free, a possible war could break out. Neither of the vampires was present in the castle for all had been called back home. The elven and other races prepared for the worst. Each day ended with the fear of a deration of war. The paranoia set in; during council meetings, Queen Shanna remained equanimous. Majesty, why havent you call back the Royal Guards yet? Niroz asked amidst the meet. Simply because I have faith, she gave a poetic response, -the Blood-King does sound scary, however, I know hell make the right choice, only a few people knew the identity of the mysterious ruler. Not wanting to cause trouble, she ordered all who knew to remain silent. Morning came faster than usual, Staxius awoke with a yawn. Dressed and ready to leave, with Serene in tow, the council gave their goodbyes. May you have a safe trip. Leave the city to us, on those words, they returned to Arda. News about the Blood-King seeking audience with her majesty reached many ears. The representatives of each race jumped the gun to witness what was to unfold. Wee to Arda, Blood-King, sat on her throne, X spoke loudly. The upstairs was filled with people; they each held their breaths. They might have seemed childish and needlessly paranoid, however, the war against an immortal race was a nightmare. Everyone knew how strong they were. Im grateful for the warm wee, face hidden by a top-hat, the man walked in with a girl dressed in ck. May I know the reason of thine visit? the Queen asked in a sharp voice. With pleasure, the tone unfaltering, -Ivee to wage war, it sent chills down their spines. INSOLENCE, the guards jumped and made a wall between Shanna and the Blood-King. Were doomed, called one of the nobles. Not if I can help it, a foolish elf drew her bow. Care to let me finish? the man spoke again, -Im here to wage war, the top hat removed, white and red hair rolled down, -against monsters. he turned and winked. King Staxius? they eyed one another, -Is this for real? HA-HA, both he and Xughed at how paranoid the nobles became. A few minutes went by, the confusion settled and the mood lightened. In all seriousness, he spoke once more, -I, Staxius Haggard, the Blood-King, on behalf of my people, wish to join the Ardanian crown. I, Queen Shanna Islegust, wee thee with open arms, my king, thus, the issue of session and nightwalkers came to a close. As expected, there would be mishaps soon enough; though that would be handled in due time. Serene joined back with Xs personal guard. The expedition and extermination of the frost giants could start atst. In the grand scheme of things, Staxius bing the Blood-king meant nothing at all. Just as X ruled over the other races, he ruled over the vampires. Chapter 250 Chapter 250: Ardas Guild The joke, a farce with the sole intent of causing a little bit of mischief was well received. Announcements were made, the Ardanian crown had the Blood-Kings faction. Thetter joined in goodwill, if a time of crisis would arise, the alliance would be twice if not thrice as strong as before. Immortal beings fighting on the frontline, the sheer thought sent jolts of excitement down the Generals feet. A week had gone by, with the possibility of a coup now nullified. The attention switched to the Adventuring guild. On the day the evaluation orb was brought in; many asked questions as to why said building was up in the first ce. On the second day, the official announcements made by her majesty, stating all the facts and knows about the guild got publicized. They who fought without pay on the front lines for the sake of their home C had a purpose given to them. The Royal Guards, still upying a few makeshift outposts near goblin camps and monster hordes; were told to slowly pull back their forces. The operation was due in theing days after the guild got up and running. Under obnoxious looking chandeliers, inside the dining hall with a feast on the table. Staxius and X had lunch. Everyone else was ordered to stay outside said room. A moment of privacy. Neither wanted to disrupt the peaceful moment for the focusid upon the sulent slices of meat. May I ask how the vige down East ising along? a reference to the ce which would spearhead the alliance between both Kingdoms. Itsing along quite nicely, her fork rested atop the table, the meal finished, -part of the Royal guards are stationed there to provide security. Goblins have been stealing supplies from the temporary warehouses. I see, he finished up as well, -todays the big day I suppose, he nced over, -Arda will finally have the means to fight the monsters. The Royal Guards are admirable, to fight such a threat for over so many months. Yes, she said with a warm tone, -youre here to handle the monster situation, a peaceful smile, -Ill leave the burden of monsters and guild on thy shoulders. ..... Thank you, he stood and walked over to where she sat, -Ill be sure to support how-ever I can, my dearest queen, a tight hug from behind. She could but rest her head on his muscr arms. Quick question, she said whilst leaned on him. Go ahead, he had his face and chin resting atop her chin. Will you be going back to the capital again? a good question. Yes, once the guild is open; Ill have to link some of the portals together. The new guild card allows me to view what will happen here and Rosespire. Its quite handy, the voice soft, -there are a few things that need to be fixed. I see, she seemed reluctant, to which she gently ced his hands atop her belly. What are you doing? he asked confused by why shed do such a thing, -wait, as if blinded by a dazzling light, the realization hit like a meteor crashing upon a. She turned, face flushed and eyes warm. I sense two presence, they locked eyes, -no this cant be real. Surprised, he took a step back and nearly fell. -A-a-are y-you? the words didnte out. Y-yes, she no longer could stare and averted her gaze, -Im pregnant. Hands immediately covered his mouth, each breath taken felt as if it burnt the noses passageway. His heart raced, a feeling unlike any other rushed from the core upwards, -you cant be serious, he dashed and hug her tightly, -I c-cant believe it, the face lit in glee. Seriously, Adete came out the back pocket, -a child from a Vampire, God, and Fairy who turned Angel... her eyes narrowed, -what kind of genes will be inherited, I dare not think about the possibilities. X... Staxius... X... Staxius... Look at them both, Adete sighed for the couple had alienated her presence. Bathed in the warmness of a new life being formed right before their eyes; it was understandable. Staxius, I hope that everything works out. The happiness youre feeling right out will never be topped. Im afraid about what could happen if it all went down-hill. That dream I had feels more real than fiction. The Curse of the Death Reaper, I dread that day solemnly. I just hope the vampiric power can support whatever that egg has inside. Has anyone known about this? he asked; overwhelmed by how much the emotions had toppled theposed demeanor. Just you, she said coyly, -I havent told anyone else yet. I wanted to make sure first, her warm gaze peered inside his soul, -did you sense it? Yes, he said with a smile, -theres another aura inside you. I understand now. X is such a caring person. Im going to be a father... the news had yet to settle in, -vampires supposedly have a low rate of conceiving. So, what brought about this change. This feels like a repeat to when I first took in Eira. In no way am I going to get imprisoned before I get to see our child alive and well. If it everes down to it, when that feeling of dread settles in, I promise topletely disappear from their lives if it means that my curse can be averted. *Did you think that a demon like you could ever experience happiness,* the mental image shattered. *How childish and nonrealistic, grow up, heir to the death reaper.* The voice came from inside the mind. *Youll never have an heir, its thy curse as the harbinger of so many curses. Tis thy punishment to watch as the world turns to ruin, suffer and never wake up.* Seriously, now stood inside a ck and white room, -another curse, he sighed, -good luck trying to possess me, a snap of the fingerter, the dream broke. Guild Master? a warm pair of hands gently tapped atop his face, -wake up, it said, -people are waiting impatiently. A dream, he awoke, -X isnt pregnant. Its all a dream, devoid of feelings, he stood. A premonition, I cant help but think that it might have had a hidden message. Too frequently, those dreams are getting a tiny bit annoying. Waking up from a moment of heavenly joy and bliss to then fall into theplicity of reality. What a bad joke, he walked, -guess its to be expected. I cant ever hope to make a child; tis impossible. Time was around one pm in the afternoon. The date, 31st of January, the day the guild opened its door. Staxius and Serene arrived a few hours ago. The part about the meal with X was real. The dream kicked in after lunch was over for he got called to the adventuring guild. Last-minute preparation had to be made; at around noon, he entered the office and fell asleep then dreamt about X being pregnant. Down on the ground floor, a few curious fighters had joined a queue. Pamphlets detailing what the building was, the risks, and what it meant to be an adventurer were given to all. The majority of future adventurers were Beastmen, a few Lizardmen, and one or two elves. As a way to simplify the procedure of opening guilds. It would be chaotic if the adventurers didnt have a path to follow, thus came the birth of; Skokdrags Smithing guild; the Dwarven Forge. The first Traders Guild, led by Haru Gel, was also implemented. As a demi-human and very wise with the ability to adapt any situation; her talents would prove useful for they would be the one to act as a proxy to Rosespire C the name; Gel. Not very inspiring nor innovating. A Mages guild under themand of Ryul Traxina was also created. Talented and wise, none other could handle the newers. Stardust was what he chose as name in the end. None other would do when it came to fighting than Mieshre Nufry. A prideful wolf with the determination and skill that could bring down opposition. Her name was well known, and beastmen respected her authority. Therefore, any who wished to follow the path of the warrior would sign up with them. Orion was the name she adamantly asked. For now, those four guilds were the principle. A Fighters Guild, A Traders Guild, a Mages Guild, andstly a Smithing Guild. Some might have noticed whilst the majority ignored whatid before them. A single thread linked those four guilds together. They were each from different races and were under themand of the Ardanian Council. It was to not cause any trouble for the thirst for power was quite addicting. Individual Guilds were not allowed at the moment. Either join up with one of the guilds, find a party, or go on solo adventures, none would judge. Monster drops and Qaisar would be exchangeable at any of those guilds. I really appreciate the representatives to join me in this endeavor today, now stood before a screen with the four-representative sat silently, Staxius spoke. I wont take much of thy time with the trivia of monsters and such. Each of you has an Adventuring Tag paired with a crest that makes thy status as a Guild Leader. As opposed to how adventuring is done in the capital, I decided to set-up major guilds first. Each directly tied with the Crown. Thy duties are to assist in whatever way possible to help foster adventurers. Often, many teenagers in search of glory set off on quest armed with a dagger and no training. What usually returns is but a bloodied Guild Tag. This is why I decided to create a haven; a ce where even a novice could gain some experience before going out in search of monsters. The Fighter and Mage guild will help any who wishes to go off on quests to get some training first. Mieshre and Ryul, Im counting on you both. Only when an adventurer has gotten a seal of approval from either camps that will he then be allowed to go out and fight. Without the seal, the central guild will not ept his or her to go on Quests. Though it isnt full-proof, tis the method I think will be beneficial for all of us in the long run, he paused to catch a breath. For the Trader and Smithing guild, your job is simple, to make and craft items depending on how many adventurers there are. More fighters will mean more weapons; and the more trained said fighters are, the more drops will be given; this is where the Traders guild jumps in. Haru, youre to handle negotiations with Rosespires many guilds. So, you see, each guild ties with one another to make a chain that could elevate our kingdoms profit as well as its fighting force. *p, p, p,* -you sure are knowledgeable, said Ryul in a mellow voice, -Im grateful that you chose me for such a responsibility. The training regime will be forwarded to thy desk as soon as next week. If they wish to follow the way of the sword, thene get some, said Mieshre in a confident tone. A chance to make connections and trade with the other kingdom, Haru licked her lips and purred, -also a way to make contact with any of ourrades. The more we get to smith, the better it is, Skokdrag; an alcoholic as well as a workaholic, the perfectbination. What about a Rangers guild? asked Ryul, -elves are sure to join. Our prowess with bows cant be kept out of the loop. I did think of implementing a Rangers Guild. No candidates have been found as of yet. For now, Ill send over someone to assist in training the potential bowman at the fighters guild. A few meters away, four-building with two floors directly opposite one another, with each having arge backyard C was spotted. Previously used by the guards; it transferred over to the Adventuring guild. The perfect ce to train and sell items from when the day is over. Any more questions? he asked. No, majesty, on behalf of everyone, thank you for being diligent and going step by step of what you want to aplish. Nothing beats a good, well thought out n, with a nod, they left to their respective buildings. Two birds with one stone, doing the responsibilities as representatives as well as Guild Leaders shouldnt impose much trouble. Rather, they would be closer to the people and know more of what is to be done to satisfy their races. Perfectly aligned as if clockwork, Staxius showed his prowess and efficiency at getting what he wanted. Those who worked under him thought that they were to win in the long run C a game of chess was what it was. Chapter 251 Chapter 251: Snow The ground floor, slowly crowded by beastmen; opened. The doors to a new way of life, one filled with danger butpensated with money and fame. Individual guilds gave freedom though it came with other troubles. The four major guilds would be best suited for Arda. It still wasnt known that the people could be Adventurers. Though prior, a few did pass the test; most notably, Xs private guards. Sure, looks popr to me, said Adete whilst hovering around. I guess, a subtle response with no particr interest. He watched on as if being the wind, rustling through leaves and trees. The dream from the nap did shake his mind into reality. For the most part, he existed in the divide between rity and Reality. The subconscious that is C it exined why Staxius could slip into that realm. During that stay, the conscious mind would always be floating around C as if an overseer watching every movement the body made. Best not let it affect any further, a shook of the headter C a visit to the Evaluation room. There, many were given the title of Adventurer. [Member Status: Arda] [Tier 1 C tinum: 0] [Tier 2 C Gold: 0] [Tier 3 C Silver: 4] ..... [Tier 4 C Bronze: 1] [Tier 5 C Ruby: 0] [Tier 6 C Emerald: 0] [Tier 7 C Sapphire: 1] [Tier 8 C Steel: 3] [Tier 9 C Obsidian: 14] [Tier 10 C Porcin : 175] Shown on a semi-transparent screen, above the guild card, the numbers of people who were epted into the ranks. The four silvers were Xs guards, the Bronze, yet to be known for it but had a name. For a start, the count seemed enough to handle Goblin ying jobs. Through said medium, all the avable quests, information given from when someone gave a quest request, locations, and much more. A tiny device with the ability to do a whole more than normal humans could. Ill leave the guild to you, coat on, a portal linked the Ardanian Headquarters with Kniqs headquarters. In no way was he going to face X after that less than inviting dream. Time was 13:00 on a Friday, Staxius, now crowned as the king of nightwalkers C returned to an empty mansion. A quick clean up of Voidter, he set out to fetch Lizzie. Meanwhile in Arda; after gaining their status as adventurers C her majesty gave the green light to escort the winged wolfing home. Leading the group, Serene, now appointed as a proxy between king and people. The four ns shook, though, with a few maniptions here and there; any further trouble was squashed. The power shifted to one more powerful than the oldest vampire. They each served the Blood-king wholeheartedly. Going against him could result in the annihtion of what remained of the vampires. On the day Serene tried to fool Staxius C everyone witnessed the sheer resolve to kill and destroy they who stood in his path. A day marked by blood, a day that would forever change the vampiric kind. They would y an essential part in a war that had the world on edge. Are you really the daughter of a king? bell rang, rumors about Lizzie and her fathers exploit during the school conference made waves. Higher than a duchess, said person would logically be he who wields the title of King. In that regard, many were correct. Not really, no, she averted the question and stood in the center. Many students made rounds around her, all tried to get into her good graces, -my dad sure is someone kind, a smile. What happened to him though? a bitter voice came from behind, -did he abandon you, worthlessmoner, dont get a big head, the youngest Goldberg added with a hint of annoyance. Followed by a humph and snicker, she headed off to the main gates. Dont let her get to you, said Marie, the youngest of three daughters, -your father sure is a nice person, a big smile followed by her tightly holding Lizzies hand. I guess so, thetter gave a smile as big as Marie. The two girls had grown attached to one another. Despite her not so inviting family stature which suffered at the hands of a curse, Marie didnt stand down. Her will to challenge even a prince or princess when it came down to it was unbelievable. Strong and unfaltering C her alone managed to get rid of any unwanted attention. I do wonder where hes at, they walked and chatted. Lizzie, a few meters away, Staxius waved. Its him, her bag dropped and dashed straight at him. I got you, teenager by year, she didnt seem the least worried about how people viewed her. A tight embrace followed by a few soft taps on his back. Miss me? he leaned on Void with a smile. Of course, I did, she backed away and pouted, -left without saying anything, then realized her bag fell. Here, Marie carried over the bag. Good afternoon, Marie, he gave a smile. Good afternoon, Lord Staxius, she bowed then turned. Hold it, out of character, he reached out and grabbed her shoulder. I apologize if I did anything to offend, she turned with the gaze on the floor. Nothing of the sorts happened, he gently lifted her chin, Lizzie could but watch the scene unfold, -from what I saw, you two have grown close. It does make me very happy, he turned and patted Lizzies head, -she might be a ball of energy but my girl sure is someone reliable. Thanks for taking care of her, he said with a warm tone, -on that, care to join us for a study session? I- sorry? she looked up confused by what he meant. A study session, I feel as if Lizzie would focus better if she had a friend to bond with as well. Exams start next week, dont they? Its actually at the end of next month, said Lizzie with a grain of embarrassment. Her grades were still below average. Even better, Staxius voiced content with the new development, -care to let me have a word with thy father? he asked. But I didnt agree yet, a faint mumble stumped by Lizzies broody face. Adamant, finding out Luthers number wasnt hard. A quick call to Cake who dug around with haste. Come on, it will be fun, Lizzie said with glee. If my dad agrees, then yes, Marie gave into the twos forcefulness. Its settled, the phone hung, -Ill get you home before eight, Void opened, -lets go. Squeezed onto the same seat, the sheer craftsmanship of Voids inside blew her mind. Is this what it means to be rich? she wondered with amazement. I am sorry about this, the car turned on, -I would have brought another car if I knew that Id find more passengers, with a friendly wink, they headed into town. First well get food, then have some fun, then return home, a n that Lizzie agreed. Also, Marie, dont hold back, Im here as a friend C no need to keep up faces or act responsibly. Were but ordinary citizens who haveeth to enjoy the pleasure of Rosespire, a sentence which set her mind at ease. Normally, in no way would she ept such an offer. Staxiuss charm made it difficult to refuse, a weird attraction was felt. Each time he spoke, there was a connection C a vampires allure. Hence, for the next two hours, with Adete on the shoulder, the trio went around the capital. From food to buying books for the iing study session and more, they had a great time. At one of the antiques shop, Maries eyes fell onto a diamond-shaped ne with two ruby eyes in the middle. Without much thought, she blinked and headed off as Lizzie led the way. Time reached four in the evening, -lets go home, he said with a smile. Finding Marie came as a boon, an excuse to take the mind off what had happened in Arda; the dream remained a sore thumb. An hour driveter, they reached the mansion. The noble district, Marie wondered, -and close to the exit as well, the door opened automatically. Ive visited many nobles before, they went up the small hill, -but this takes wealthy to another level. Amazed by the yard, it was as big as her whole housebined. Then came the actual mansion,-beautiful, they stepped out, she couldnt believe it, -Lord Staxius isnt a mere noble, is he? she looked around in utter speechlessness. Even in the eyes of another noble, what he worked so hard to obtain felt as if a fortune many wouldnt even dream. Go off and roam around, theres a garden if you wish to have pleasant smells, he said invitingly, -Ill park the car, see you girls in thirty minutes? Books in hand, Staxius headed for the library whilst the other two ran around outside. Hey Cake, without much to do, he phoned the strategist again. Yes boss, what can I do for you? Give me status on the war against the UO. Did the witch tell anything? We got information that the UO was actually a pawn for an organization that went by the name Syndicate. Probably fake, since they dont concern us C Ive sent agents to cause some mayhem. UO isnt UO anymore, the name they go by is Snow. Pretty umon, though it perfectly fits their organization. Based on the maind, located in the Northeast, a kingdom in the alps. Not as influential as the Dark-guild but an up anding big shot in the Angels Dust trade. Godfather Renaud has been going crazy, Gods Ale is nice and all, but the dust is super addictive. The risk is much more than the ale, you know what I mean dont you? Yes, a single sniff of that powder and its over. Safe or not, if they are selling it at a cheaper price C well be at a loss. Desperation and craving, thats what theyre targeting. Yes, the real goal was to override our influence over the drugs business. A sound strategy, cut off our money and well have to use up reserves. Cut off reserves and well get desperate, when that happens, theyll strike. What does Karlson have to say about this? more opinions meant more information. He told me to make it seem as if were struggling, her reply felt a little excited. What about the spy, didnt we have a leak? Its been taken care of, -except for one, he interjected. Yes, she whispered. I get it, he smiled, -how scary can one person be, a rhetorical question for said person was her. Ill take that as apliment, she seemed proud. Continue with the good work, Ill get on examining Angels Dust. You are going to need it for something, he implied to another concocted scheme. Were on the same line of thinking, sheughed and hung. The strategist strikes again with another n. Kill every single spy and let one live. Its a risky but worthy n. If we feed him what we want him to hear, Snow will fall in our hands. So far, I dont think theyre that powerful else a full-on war would ensure. Fighting trade by trade, they picked on the wrong organization. Were here, the door opened. Freshened up, the duo returned with smooth looking skin. About time, the persona changed, -lets get started, for the next few hours, he taught them the basics yet again. Most seemed elementary but had another purpose; they showed the practical application. Using logic and wit in consortium with what has been given through the textbook. Downstairs, Kniq returned from the daily quests. The door opened with a big sh. Work assigned, he headed down to check on the guild. Wee home, leaned on the stair with arms crossed, the tired adventurers walked in. Master, Avon yelled, -youre home. You stated the obvious, Auic gave a quick tap on his head. Wee home to you as well, said Undrar. May we ask where you disappeared to? Achilles voiced out of curiosity. I had to prepare for the guild opening in Arda, he stepped off the staircase, -took more work than anticipated. Emmy, Emmy, voiced Emma. Emma, Emma, voiced Emmy. Wee home, they dashed and took each of his arms, -Undrar, s-sure is hard on recruits, Emmyined. ..... Yes, yes, very much hard on us, Emma added with a pout. Dont go spreading false usations? Undrar voiced with hands on her hips. d to see everyone in high spirits, he headed to the kitchen, -no need to cook, Ive ordered food. Its an apology for leaving without saying a word, the trip to the capital did more than spend time with Lizzie and Marie. Deadeyes was left alone in the RFS, he had a dense day. Chapter 252 Chapter 252: Angels Dust The night sky, moonless and covered with clouds. The breeze, harsh for it acted as a premonition for an iing storm. The weather over the past few days had grown rather bad, many were forced to bring umbres in case of rain. Deadeyes,id to rest in the RFS while the rest had dinner, awoke with the sound of thunder. A menacing growl, monstrous in nature C he rose to his feet but ended up hitting the roof of the vehicle. Nice, youre awake, a voice came from outside. Who is it? hand on where he got injured, the door openedzily. Should I answer? arms crossed with a deep voice, Staxius stared. I do apologize, he stumbled out, fatigue had gotten the better. Let me help you, arms around the broad shoulders, Staxius helped the marksman. Dinner? he offered as soon as they stepped foot inside. ..... No thanks, I dont think my stomach would be able to handle a hefty meal, not wanting to cause the man more trouble, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* In a blueish light, -good night, do ask Vi if she can let you have a day off tomorrow, the door closed and he fell asleep. *Knock, Knock,* the door to the silent library came to life, -girls, lets go have dinner, it opened. Coming, notebooks closed, the two-headed downstairs. From silent to suddenly filled with murmurs andughter, Marie was taken aback. Thats the rest of Kniq, Lizzie grabbed her hands and led the way. There, it came as a surprise to have a visitor. At first, the uniforms and the smell of gunpowder paired with a faint scent of fire sent red-gs. She wanted to let go and run. Auic and Undrar took charge for they knew how she felt. Getting the guest to open up wasnt hard. Avons jokes paired with Auics rhetoric and Achilles misced jokes that were told using a straight face got the room lightened. The Lymsey sisters on the other hand would often doze in and out of consciousness. Being an adventurer meant a copious amount of physical effort whilst holding back the fear of dying. A big family unrted by blood, Staxius sat back and watched C the same as Marie. At times, he would share a few words then continued his meal. Words that held weight and meaning C he did so only when the room grew into a serious topic. Monsters or the curse of demons. At around 19:00, the trio headed upstairs to finish the study session. As for Kniq, each one either took baths and headed to bed, or headed into the study to read a book or two. Deadeyes would often go outside and stargaze from the balcony. Though he slept early today. Emma and Emmy had the habit of sneaking into Staxius room in hope of catching him off guard. They wanted to scare him, but ended up getting scared. The sight of an empty room made the twins a little disappointed. I never thought of it this way, both hands holding onto a piece of paper, Marie watched in awe. If this continues, Ill be able to get better grades on exams, said Lizzie in a pleased tone. Yes, well continue this till the basics have been mastered. After that, it will be up to you to navigate thy way around a textbook, a warning. Letting go early would be beneficial for the students in the long run. Only the basics and not to get dependent on a teacher or anyone else. If the time came where they would have to study alone, the necessary skills were provided. Goodbye everyone, a few minutester, Void pulled up, the time hade for the guest to return. With a cheerful goodbye from the house, she left with a smile. Did you have fun? as the scenery and nightlight of buildings went past, Staxius asked for he needed to know how she felt. Yes, she turned with a smile; -I got to know Lizzie better. It came as a surprise to see that Kniq lives in such luxury and doesnt even pay heed to how much power they wield in terms of property and reach. Adventurers and a high-ranking noble living together, it was very interesting. Should have expected as much, he smiled then faced the front, -back home, no one cares about social status or nobility. I may be noble by title, but Im still their family in some ways. Someone they can rely on if it ever came down too. How do you feel about it though? she asked with no particr specification. Care to borate? No, just in general I mean, how do you feel? she asked yet again. I know not myself, he sighed, -Listen, I dont have the pleasure nor time to feel. This world is far too cruel, letting thy guard down for a second and everything might crumble down in an instant, a dense aura seeped throughout the car. Oi, a sharp voice followed by teeth sinking into his neck, -youre emanating aura subconsciously. Ouch, he turned with one eye closed. The gaze met with Adete hovering with arms crossed. Fine, he turned to the road, the dense aura vanished. Are you alright? Adete asked. y-yes, Marie said with a trembling body, -what was that? she asked, her eyes seemed to have gotten nk. Nothing much, just Staxius subconsciously letting out a bit of mana, she said with a friendly voice. Wait, are you a mage- Were here, before she could ask, Staxius interjected for they had arrived. Young miss, outside in the cold with an umbre as light showers came down, the butler stood. -Thanks for bringing her safely to us, he rushed over to the car. It was my pleasure, the window rolled, -be sure to give my thanks to Luther. Goodbye, Lord Staxius, the door opened. Take care, he voiced, -and do ask if you cane around for a few more days. I should be able to wrap up the study session. Talk it over with Lord Luther. Will do, she said with a smile then was escorted inside by the butler. Quite an interesting character,mented Adete on the girls personality. Tell me about it, now in reverse, he backed off and drove home. *Todays the rise of a new day. I heard from the news that Kniq has gotten pretty famous. Between the training and resting, I havent gotten a single ounce of time for myself. I should also probably erase the mistake I made earlier. The tournament is in February and not March. It was probably just me overhearing someone on the Television. Aunt Vi said that Julius and the others from Dorchester wille to stay for the duration of the tournament. I cant believe itsing to reality; a chance to prove myself in front of all those eyes. With this voice inside me, I feel as if I can conquer the world. Quite addicting and blissful for when I call onto her power, the response I get is As you wish, Lady White. It makes me feel as if a princess or something... wait, I am a princess. Talk about being an idiot sometimes. Either way, the tournament is set for the 24th to the 28th. I dont participate till the 25th, the day prior will be of joy and celebration. Local and friendly matches showcasing skill and prowess by each of the participating magical academies. A concert is also nned at the end of the tournament, which will be on the night of the 27th. Three days to decide who will be known as the Prodigy. I cant wait to see everyone else again,* diary shut, another entry from Eira who worked hard over the past few months. Angels dust, sat in Pandora with a batch of Gods ale ready besides, the work began. Research on the Relic scroll came to an impasse around the fifty percent mark. Hence the change of pace. Lizzie and the twins remained home since it was weekend. Undrar and the rest went around doing a few kill quests here and there, nothing major. Head focused on the machine that came to life, the work began. In less than ten minutes, the focus grew so much he seeped into rity. All the ingredients, procedures, what made it so addictive, and why it grew to be harmful. Minutes turned to hours, at around 13:00, the dream broke. The instant he awoke, the body shut off, the heart stopped beating and all went slumped C another death. Wake up, my heir, a thin thread came from the top, -death is thy friend, not enemy, he reached out andtched onto the thread. Cough followed by a massive inhale, the heart came to life, and he panted. That was a close one, he thought, rity isnt that unforgiving. All those constant visits are bound to affect me somehow, head now on the table, -guess the ultimate price one has to pay for knowledge is his life. Thankfully, Im immortal and my soul is linked with the current Death Reaper. Ill only truly die if he gets killed. The second most powerful entity since creation, none can escape death, for he lurks in every shadow and corner, what a scary persona. Im fine now, a quick shake of the headter, the tableid with a pile upon piles of notebooks. I do wonder why I suddenly woke up with the revtion on the only way Ill be able to die. Is the Death Reaper in danger or something? Last I heard was the fight against the Elder Gods; the titans. For the time being, tis not of my concern. It took another few hours to get a handle on the notes that were written down. I was concerned for nothing, he sighed, -Angels dust sure isplicated to make but cannot rival Gods ale. Sooner orter, people will realize which is the superior drug. With the supplies I have, he took a look around, -I should be able to make some without much trouble, the eyes focused at the back of the room, a shelf with many ingredients. Taking a break after such an extensive day of alchemy, a phone call disturbed the only moment of peace he got. Master, could youe by the guild-headquarters this instant? Auic asked intently, behind, a girls voice seemed to be creating havoc. Do I really have to? he yawned. GET OVER HERE RIGHT NOW, she yelled then hung. Oh damn, the eyes opened wide, -I got yelled at, heughed, -how amusing, for the first time, he couldnt believe it. Must be serious, note ced inside a locked drawer, with a suit-jacket on, Staxius took the portal. I demand to meet Lord Staxius right now, a female voice came from out the hall, -hes the only reason why my daughter wishes to join the adventuring ranks. Its inexcusable. Mother, another voice fought back,-dont forget hes the one that gave me a new life. I dont care what you say, I wish to be an adventurer, its my will and youll never get in my way again. Either way, I dont care, thedy continued, -I wish to see him right now, her anger voiced at Auic. Thetter could but hide the intent tosh out. *Click,* the door opened, YOU, thedy rushed straight towards him, -YOURE THE REASON FOR THIS, she raised her pitch, -Ill have you kicked OUT, Excuse me, the face turned murderous, the eyes merciless, -Im sure theres something we can work out, *snap,* a fireball got conjured, -you do realize this floor is mine by right. Therefore, I could kill you and burn thy body to a crisp if I wish, Mrs. Remington. In no way am I going to stand here and take this sort of treatment from someone who hasnt the decency to calmly exin what has happened. Look, she turned and stared her daughter, -thats the kind of person you want to follow, wanting to kill at every corner. Mr. Alchemist, the girl stood with awe, -you are the leader of Kniq. Yes, and how can I be of help? he ignored Ca and faced the girl. Thanks to you I can now run around and bathe in the sunlight. I was hoping that youd let me join Kniq, I wish to go on adventures and discover new ces, her face remained unfaltering, an unshakable will. Good, he said with a smile, -however, that isnt my choice to make. The recruitment is handled by both Auic and Vi; the vice leader. My job is to watch over the shop and research magical items, the tone sincere. Chapter 253 Chapter 253: Dorothy Remington Had enough yet? the mother asked with a sharp tone. Not yet, Dorothy didnt back down. Awkwardly, the mother and daughter had a stare-off. Auic, Staxius called, -have you contacted Vi? Yes, a relieved reply, -shell be here soon. In that case, he stepped closer to the visitors, -Mrs. Remington, Id like to have a word in private, asked in a respectful yet monotonous tone, he walked over to the office. As you wish, she rolled her eyes in anguish and followed. What about me? Dorothy asked out of concern. ..... Youre with me, Auic interjected, e here, she headed for her office. Silent, filled with extravagantmodities and a desk that had nothing but a faint glow. Please take a seat, he offered then sat in turn. With a push of a button, the curtains parted gently. Now then, formally sat with his face turned to hers, the eyes met, -care to tell me the meaning of this? the image of him holding a fireball earlier lingered in the subconscious. The purpose was the calm any unnecessary revolt should emotions take over, Ca would take time to think before acting. Id like to thank you first, the words seemed not to incline to part from her tongue. You neednt force thyself on my ount, Mrs. Remington, he added since she struggled. The little remark forced her to re, though, her stare was met by one even colder and filled with murderous intent. Fight and flight could kick in at any time, her heart raced, her fingers felt tingly. I do apologize, she sighed and gathered her thoughts. It was thanks to you that Dorothy can run around in the sun. Her mind is set on bing an adventurer, the reason why its so hard to see her acting said way is simple. I dont want to see her bedridden ever again. Meanwhile, in the other room, a simr situation unfolded. Care to tell me why you want to be an adventurer? asked Auic in a curious manner. I was bedridden for so long. Mother and father nearly went bankrupt trying to keep a failure like me alive. The reason I want to continue down said path; to repay the kindness they showed me. I want to go out and make the life granted to me something to be proud of. Nothing extravagant, I wish to help my parents repay the debt that has gone to my treatment. So, you see, Lord Staxius, ra came to her decision, -Im not letting my daughter go out and fight any longer. Its unbing a nobledy. Hering to age party is toe in the next few months. Turning sixteen will mean her venture into the world of upper society. Many suitors will approach, many who will make her happy with whatever she wishes for. And for her to turn to adventuring without care for our practices is borderline selfish and uncalled for. Can I please join; I only wish to repay what has been spent. I want to experience life outside of a caring house; my turning of age ceremonyes fast. Being a noblemans daughter is hard, Ill be forced to marry into a family that is best suited for my family and not me. Its all I want, to live my life the fullest for the next few months till it alles to an end. A vivid dream, a fantasy of which Kniq holds the keys. In no way will she join Kniq. I will join Kniq. Simultaneously, both gave their opinion. Seriously, he stared up, -these two are impossible. This is supposed to be an adventuring guild, not some counseling office, without the two knowing, Staxius and Auic knew what went on in both rooms. Earpieces, courtesy of the Dark-guild C the situation, awkward at best, was now known. Ive heard thy worries, Staxius spoke, -you want to keep her unharmed till her aging ceremony, with a serious re, -have you spoken any of this to thy daughter, or is this your supposed authority as guardian or selfishnessing to y? words as sharp as knives, Ca could but narrow her eyes in anger, her face tensed. D-DONT- Id mine my tone If I were you, the index pointed up, a full stop to the would-be screaming. Not verydylike but part understood what it meant to be a parent. Back to what I was saying, if you havent discussed this with her, then theres no point. Either shell run off and ruin thy family name or go on quests without being an adventurer. Ive two daughters myself, if the time came where one wanted to join me in my job, then Id wee with open arms. Ive seen one of them get hurt; the feeling wasnt nice, she nearly died on my watch, the face remained still, -still, I wouldnt shelter them for my own sake. Tis their life to live, who am I to interject? a reference to the two-versus-two when Eira got injured. Id disagree, she spoke out, -why would anyone leave their daughter to fight. Even if its their will, they are but kids, not mature enough, her point of view didnt change one bit, rather, it was enforced. Listen, with a deep breath, -Im not here to argue what is good or wrong. The thing at hand is whether Dorothy will join my guild or not. This isnt about you, Mrs. Remington. Should I remind thy of who I am? he stood, -go speak this with thy daughter, the vice-leader should be in soon. Fine, she gritted then left. I do wish I could take her by the neck and watch as the life slowly drains out her nose and mouth, he sighed as thedy left. Do it then, said Adete, -kill her, Id like to see some bloodshed too, meant to be viewed in jest. I knew youd say that, he sat back down and pulled up a screen from the blueish glow. Paired with the guild card, a connection was made; information and the guild in Arda, quests, and more were disyed. More members joined; the seal of approval would be given in a week after the Mages guild would beplete with the training regiment. A few walls apart, Undrar came as fast as she could. They now spoke to both the mother and daughter. If the girl was above sixteen and not noble, it would have been simpler. Take the mother out of the picture and let her experience what its like first hand to fight on the frontlines, he thought and waited. Mind drained from research on Angels Dust, he could but sit back and wait. *The tower is where youll find the answer. Two demons have taken reign over this world. Direct subordinates to the new god of time, they are out to do but one thing, revive the Elder Gods and destroy the many realms in an attempt to unify all into a single rule, the rule of Kronos,* a voice whispered, shes of a fight were on disy, -wake up, another voice came from between the dream, -Wake up, it grew, -WAKE UP. The dream shattered, -is it that time again? Time for what? stood with a smile, Auic. A nce at the clock revealed that three hours had gone by. Youre going to relish this new turn of events, the smile she held wasnt that pure, it felt like a smirk. Care to borate? the half-asleep mind came too. Weve agreed, sat before him, Mrs. Remington and Dorothy, each had a subtle smile. We came to realize that all this has been thy fault from the start, Auic went into greater detail, -having brought over Marie earlier cause this mess. Dorothy had been tamed before her sister told about how Kniq lived as a family and the numerous adventures Avon recounted fondly. It brought her out of her shell, thus, she stared over at the people in question. Whats thepromise then? a bad feeling hovered in the air. Dorothy here will be working at Pandora for the uing months. Her mother remained adamant about not letting her go out into the wild to fight. Vi also agrees the girl isnt physically suitable to fight for shes weak and prone to fatigue. A side-effect caused by the curse, from trying to figure out what had happened, the eyes opened instantly. Seriously? he stared at Undrar and mumbled, the party stood behind close and seemed tough. I swear, he looked down in amusement, -I cant, as revenge, they decided to ce her responsibility on my head. This is going to be a pain, since the adventuring guild would settle in the next week, there wasnt much to do else work at the shop. Any major tasks had been handled. Whats the verdict? asked Ca. Its no trouble, Ill take in Dorothy as my assistant. Shell be at the shop, safe from danger and paid pretty well. Does that suit thy criteria? nothing could be done; the decision had been made. What was left was to take in the assistant and work her to the bone. Awesome, said the girl, -Ill be sure to make it worth thy time. Ill be sure to pick you up tomorrow, it will be a sort of orientation of where youll work, on those parting words, a supposed peaceful Sunday had been nned with instruction a newbie. Now then, once the duo left, a dark aura seeped out, -care to tell me who came up with the n of sticking babysitting duty onto me? Tis not that big-a-deal, Avon dashed for a hug, -she just wants to live life a bit before getting married off to some other family. I thought you enjoyed thepany of small girls, he referred to Lizzie, the twins, and Eira. Thats quite malicious, he patted Avons head, -but I also enjoy thepany of boys like you, the arms wrapped around the spirits body and squeezed. OK, OK, I GET IT, Avon screamed in pain. Jokes apart, that was probably the best choice of actions. Good job to you and Vi. Tomorrows a day off, go enjoy thyself. Ill go and deposit the Qaisar youve brought from all those monster-ying quests. As you wish, on that, the party left. Auic, can I have the report on quests and the amount of Qaisar they managed to collect? still sat in the office, the fox-eareddy, ran back out. [Report for January] [Questspleted: 30] [Qaisar amassed: Gold-10, Silver-500, Copper-102000] Talk about working hard, it was a quest every single day and a lot of monster ying. Any monster drops? he asked. Im afraid not, they are unexpectedly rare, Auic replied. Guess Ill take the coins to the guild. Ill meet you back at home, stood in the storage room, three massive chests onto which had Gold, Silver, and Copperbeled. Why do they have to be this big, a quick shake of the head followed by a teleport to the central guild. What are you doing here sote? Diane was in the process of cleaning up coffee Melisa spilled. I came for a favor, the tone remained monotonous. Go on, she said without much thought and cleaned. You know the big chests where guilds are supposed to deposit Qaisar at the end of each month then bring here? Yes, what about them? her mop stopped moving. Cant I just link the boxes with the deposit box here? What do you mean by link? intrigued, she asked wanting to know more. Its simple. Each month, guilds bring in those boxes and deposit it at their guilds ount where its processed and handed back out after a cut has been taken. Therefore, Id like to create a shortcut, instead of me walking, Id like to just raise a portal between the chest at headquarters and the chest here. Teleportation, she sighed, -fine, guild master of Arda, the tone felt a little woeful. Ask Melisa about the depo chest for Kniq, she had lost the usual ir and uninviting personality. Not wanting to pry though he noticed, a chat with Melisater; without much trouble C the link was established. See youter, a rather hard p on Dianes back, -dont look down. The guild assistant who always causes me trouble isnt a person who looks down. She stares up and confronts whatever pisses her off. Wipe that woeful expression and rece it with one filled with disgust. It suits you best, with a wink, he left. Screw you. Chapter 254 Chapter 254: New Venture One, two, three, four, yells broke the rather light sleep. It came from the outside; confused, a nce revealed Kniq. They madeps around the yard with Undrar at the helms shouting numbers. Leading the pack from the back, Achilles, shed chew out any who slow down in pace. It seemed more like torture than improving stamina. Always something new around here, voiced Adete, she also had her dream broken by the ruckus. Got to hand it to them, he gave a gentle smile then headed off to the baths. Last night, the meet with Melisa and the linking of the chests was a sess. The process had been made simpler. The average time was around a few hours to process the cut and how much the guild and adventurers would receive. After the central guild took its cut; the copper converted into Silver and was distributed equally. Each party member received a gold piece and 100 silver. Kniq, as the guild, got 2 Gold and the central guild took 1 Gold. Opposed to quest rewards, tis was but bonus added for killing monsters. The other ount got handled by Undrar. Staxius had but one thing to think of, and that was Pandora. As an alchemist working for the DG, away from anyones knowing; the money made could but take the breath out of any normal person. An hour went by, breakfast stood ready on the table. Outside, the party continued to make rounds and train. Most seem to smile in cold weather. Lets check the bnce, from the pocket, a wallet in which resided many bank cards. The first one, owned by the DG and where all the not so legitimate money was made from, 62,936 gold and 350 silver. The same card used to make purchases around town. Next came the money made from being an adventurer; 184950 gold. Most came from the two months out on the border. The best someone with average skill could make was around 100 gold per month. Better than the average pay for their lives were on the line. Staxius led many parties into battle. Not a single man was lost and paired with the enormous number of monsters killed; it added up. A fortune from killing stuff, the perfect job. Money wasnt an issue any longer. The thought to leave it all behind and head to Arda; did cross the mind. Sadly, Kniq and the shop here needed the attention. Undrar, a few minutester, Void pulled out the garage. Yes? she shouted back. ..... Im going off for today. The money from Qaisar should have been transferred over. Take the day off and dont overwork, Ill probably be backte, on that note, the car drove off to the Remingtons residence. Doing the maths internally, the shop made around 11 Gold for the first two months. It didnte as a shock; he was away most of the time. Rather than selling othermodities such as arrows and more, the focus changed to Magical potions and Scrolls paired with a few high-value items. *Beep, Beep,* -young miss, Lord Staxius awaits thy presence, said the butler as Dorothy had breakfast. Be careful, Ca remained strict. I will, goodbye, mother, the door opened with the girl rushing out. Good morning, you seem to be in a good mood, Staxiusmented in aforting tone. Good morning to you as well, Lord Staxius, out of breath, she managed to calm down. Thus, a would have been quiet Sunday, filled with teaching the ropes to a new employee. Is this it? she asked, the car stopped shy of the door. Pandora, Kniqs magical shop that is also myboratory, the door unlocked. What do you mean by Laboratory? she asked and followed. The inside filled with dust and smelled of iron. Im an alchemist, remember? he turned around, -this shop is basically a means for me to sell my research, a short pause, he stared the entourage. Since youre not that able of body, why not go around and check the stocks. There be a notebook on the counter at the back, without warning, a piece of cloth got wrapped around her nose and mouth, the shop hasnt been opened in weeks, we best get to cleaning soon. On it, the voice muffled, she scurried off into the dimly lit room, taking stock wasnt that hard. All that was needed to be done, count how many items the shop had. No trouble since he was meticulous. Who knew that this lock woulde in handy, not wanting her to ever enter the room upstairs. A lock, installed by the dwarves prior, had a code: X3u0 instated. In addition to that, the frame got embedded with the same properties as the portals in Arda. Only he who was allowed could gain entry, anyone else, would be shocked. Doors shut, a notepad with results on Angels Dust, got ced beside the information about the original Gods Ale recipe. Lets get to cleaning, he said whilst checking the inventory with Dorothy. Time reached ten, the sun had yet to show. The grey clouds felt imposing. The temperature dropped; an unweed sensation. The ingredients for a mild cold were at natures disposal. Cleaned without dust, Dorothy sat behind the counter. Staxius gave a few notes on how the shop should be run. First, a basic lecture on potions and scrolls. Everything a novice would require to understand how the items worked. The more one knew, the better judgment could be made. On the right, behind the counter, a phone that linked directly to Auics phone at headquarters. Since today is a first, I brought you with me. Starting tomorrow, youll have toe and go using thy own means. Working here means that Im only responsible for thy safety on the morning shifts,ing and going is your responsibility. I wont tolerate tardiness, the voice strict, she could but nod in agreement. Pandora isnt opened all week-long. Monday, Wednesday, and Friday are the days where adventures return from extensive quests. Its from 07:00 to 12:00. Understood, her face remained stern. Good, with a smile, -guess well shut down shop for today, on that, Dorothy joined Pandora. At first, making Pandora a famous shop seemed the idle way to make money using knowledge on scrolls. Sadly, with the involvement in the DG, it turned pointless. What to do, now inside without Dorothy, he thought. The girl was taken back home thanks to Achilles and Lizzie who came strolling downtown. I cant possibly hope to maintain this shop. The only way I see this working, he stood, -bing a wholesaler. Since Mana potions are being made, healing potions will be required. Isorin wont bat an eye at the chance of selling scrolls. Sooner orter, hell have to leave the capital for good. If people grew to be dependent on Pandoras potions, then,ter on, the adventurers would suffer. The reason why he didnt do that move previously was that an alchemist in the guild could reverse engineer the potion. If that happened, a source of ie would vanish. Nothing mattered, figuring out his work couldnt be any more of a waste. Mathew, a step inside, the assistant jumped. Lord Staxius, how may I be of help? he asked in a feeble tone. Could I meet with Isorin? cold gaze fell upon his back. Yes, youll find him inside his bed chambers. rise, he turned, -ring at me with such annoyance wont help in hiding your presence. Always the charmer, the girl approached with a fatigued look, -what brings you here? she asked with a bit of resentment. Refusal to join the Cobalt unit had ced both on bad terms. In Staxius case, he could care less. rise was the one who seemed to hold the grudge. Ie with an offer, he held out a hand, -let me carry half of those books, an offer that she epted. Come to think of it, I think the alchemist guild might also benefit from this deal, a nce at her facial expression revealed nothing but a tired girl and flushed cheeks. Interested? he asked. Honestly, try speaking with grandfather about this. Im too tired to think, they walked up the stairs and made way to the Alchemist Sect. Too tired are you? forcefully, he pulled on her shoulders and held her cheeks. Too slow to realize what happened, she swallowed a sk of magical potion. The slumped eyelids came too, -what are you doing, she pulled back and red. It worked, heughed then walked. I feel energized again, whats this, her eyes narrowed, -what did you give me? she asked. A healing potion, the voice nonchnt, mon in quality. Dont be stupid, she stopped, -healing potions ofmon quality arent that potent. Yes, he turned, -the ones made by the Alchemist Sect arent as potent as mine, a smirkter, -this is what Im offering, the journey down the hall continued. Amon quality potion, made by you, is as potent as one that is Umon, and even Rare as the one we made? more than anger, curiosity came forth. Lets discuss this in a more appropriate setting. Wheres the master alchemist? now hooked, the girl could but follow him to the meeting room. Pleasantries exchanged; a deal wasid out on the table. Id like to take over the manufacturing of healing potions from the Alchemist Sect, up till now, it was the sect that was responsible for providing the potions to the Magical guild. Another bold proposal, Flein shook his head, -care to borate why? Not to be disrespectful, he slid across a fewmon quality potions, -these are the lower grade potions Ive blended. The procedure is secret and so are the ingredients. What Im offering is to take-over production. Of course, Ill be the sole Alchemist in charge of making the item, the master alchemist felt pressured. Moneywise, the cost wont be any higher than what the guild is charging. More than anything, it will lower. Still, the question about why you wish to be the sole manufacturer. As pleasantly as I can say this, the ones in charge of making Healing potions are ipetent as far as Im concerned. Im sure youve read the papers on how to heal a demon curse. The potions being made currently shant suffice. Id like to monopolize on the superiority of my blend. Sadly, there are other duties I must tend too. Things that are far more important than waiting for customers in a shop. What I hope to gain is a fixed amount of coins each week. Nothing more nothing less, Ill sell Rare Quality blend that can be filtered into Umon and Common quality. The pricing is up to you. Master, called rise, -what he offers is a blend unlike any weve seen. Alright, he sighed, -Ill decide after an estimate on how much it will cost. Seems fair, tap on the guild cardter, a screen came up. Information about anything private was hidden. What he used was a notepad, -lets say 4 Golds per liter. Too expensive, take it down to 3.5 Gold, Flein fired back. Considering its Rare potions, are you sure to let this opportunity go: 3.25 Gold. Fine, since its Rare potions, Id settle on 3 Gold per liter, final offer from the master alchemist. Deal, he said with a smile. I wont be handing the production of healing potions just yet. Show me how efficiently the potions can be made, Ill make my decision after a week or so. Lets say a hundred liter for the first batch? Staxius offered. Isnt that a bit much? argued rise. First impressions are the best impressions. Payment will be forwarded on the day of the delivery. Lets say, next Sunday? As you wish, thus, a new venture began. Wholesaling; one that could be transferred over to Arda should the time demand. Shallow as it might have seemed, this deal was more nned out that what was let on. Once people took notice of how much better his potions were, demand would increase. The Alchemist sect would need more. Even if they were able to get the ingredients, the procedure was far moreplicated than they had the means to aplish. When the demand hit a certain peak, production will be sent to Arda. Thus, the Ardanian would have another way of ie; a monopolization of the healing potions market. A risky gamble, for if it failed; the blend and credibility as an alchemist would crumble as well. Chapter 255 Chapter 255: Ocher Time Now thats settled, time to negotiate the scrolls with Isorin. Destination set to the wizards room, after a nod of acknowledgment C he left with the master Alchemist and his granddaughter speechless. The man who refused to join the Cobalt unit had another purpose, another scheme brewing. Deep down, Flein knew something was up. Sadly, emotions and baseless usations would but harm a perfectly good situation. Quiet as he might have seemed, Staxius slowly made waves across the capital. From the underground to the royal family, the reach had expanded over many people. Not only in Hidros either; the Main continent as well. Well acquainted with Prince Ernis and a friend to Renaud; the amount of power hidden between those nk stares and monotonous speech patterns was consequential. I see, said Isorin with a smile, -youd like to sell some of thy research to me? No, the head shook, -Id like to give you some of my scrolls as a gift. Do with it as you wish, sell them to collectors or wealthy adventurers. There is plenty toe soon, all I wish from thy is goodwill. The time mighte soon where scroll could turn into something essential, he paused and stared up, -imagine a dragon befalls town. Arrows and guns wont do much. Then, in the shadows, an adventurer pulls out a scroll within which has an SSS-ranked spell infused. One that could destroy a town, the possibilities are endless. In the wrong hands, it could also be used against us, the wizard argued. Im sure the good outweighs the bad. I cant help but think about the uses it might give us if war is to erupt suddenly. Who knows, maybe the main continent gets attacked and the Imperial family is exiled to Hidros. Queen Gallienne would have to rightfully step-down as queen. The well-bnced situation we have will crumble. Adventurers forced to fight soldiers, invade other ces,y waste to settlements, the reaction from the wizard didnt seem normal. Even though what you say is but a product of fantasy, the possibility does exist. I cant fathom another war C Scrolls, the Alliance with Arda, beings that are more than natural. Hidros is a hotbed of fuses waiting to blow. Whatever the case, my loyalty lies with Arda. They are the people who took me in and gave a ce to stay, he stood, -if Hidros does ask for help, Ill dly join the front. This is what an alliance is for, to help one another. ..... I guess, he sighed, -Ill take these scrolls and spread its name and fame. Thats what youre counting on isnt it, free publicity. Whatever do you mean? followed by the signature wave, Staxius left the mages guild and headed back to Pandora. Without noticing, the grey clouds turned to dusk. Already somber and dark, not many saw from whence the sun returned. Are you sure not returning to the mansion and Arda is wise? asked Adete when they entered the shop. You did sort of leave without telling thy precious queen, she pulled out her tongue. Its nothing new, I always leave without saying anything. Goodbyes arent my forte, the locked door opened with a beep. The light toggled into an amber color. Not harm on the eyes, the same as lighting a candle, warm and soft C a relish for the mind. Guess you do have a soft spot, vampire, sheughed. You bet I do, he smirked, -a soft spot for the people I care about, the gaze soon changed to emotionless, -sadly, dont ever think that the weak spot can be exploited. Id not stop even if mypanions are to die before me, he had noticed it too. Since I met X, Eira, Lizzie, and the others, Ive been feeling much more at ease than before. I dread the day well part ways. Have to sort out these feelings. The dream about me and X showed the truth. Turning soft wont aplish anything. Im a vampire and the heir to Lord Death. Theres no need to be merciful; the new Staxius may be strong by strength and body, but the old Staxius was far stronger by mind and soul. Calm andpose, feel Dark-arts, feel the state of nothingness I once thrived in, the eyes focused on theorizing a way to make Angels Dust. All the knowledge was here, it became a game of crossing; different procedures with different ingredients in some disorderly fashion. Rain poured, outside, the cold wind blew across the empty streets and made howls upon hitting buildings. The first floor dimly lit, Staxius worked the night till daybreak. A new day without much change. The weather remained angry and gloomy. Umbres broke by the sheer force of gusts, the rain felt like pebbles hitting; it took a change for the worst. Town square, usually filled with newspaper sellers, stood empty. Many took refuge under shops and buildings to wait for the downpour to halt. Some braved the storm and headed to work. Tardiness and excuse were a thing of shame C none wanted to be a burden. The start of a new week, lucky were those students who had vehicles. Lizzie, Auic called, -I dont think that master will be home today, now stood with Kniq ready to leave, the girl waited. Come with us, offered Undrar, -the weather is too bad to be taking public transport, her face held a smile. You too, Auic, voiced Achilles, -well drop everyone off and head out. Mondays are a bit slow. Not to mention the guild had to pay out many quests as its the start of a new month. It should be fine. Thats kind of you to offer, Auic interjected, -Ill just take the portal to work. It does link to Pandora, from there, Ill head to the headquarters. Then its settled, Undrar said with a smile, -Deadeyes will stay home with the twins today. You three are in bad shape and need rest. Dont cause too much trouble, the vehicle headed out. Food has already been made. Heat it when you eat, with a pat on the twins head, Auic climbed to the attic. Let me in,e on, a voice came from outside. -I know youre in there, it shouted. Who the hell is making all that noise? inside Pandora, Auic headed for the door to find a drenched Dorothy. Finally, someone answered, she stared up with a pale face, -I was getting worried, her speech slowed. Lets get you warmed up first, she offered and returned to Pandora. The weather didnt let up,te in the afternoon, the rain continuously ailed the citizens. Void stood outside the shop, Auic assumed Staxius was up in theb, sadly, when she came to the door C a shock pushed her away. None knew where he had gone, Dorothy was sent back home. The secretary and vice-leader decided to take a day off, no work could be done. Hence, the duty to take Lizzie back home fell onto Undrar. Time was 15:00, no sign of Staxius anywhere. Good afternoooooon Hidros, in a jingle, a voice came through the radio, -the weather here has been atrocious. I cant even get out without three or four umbres. Nheless, armed with a coffee, Ive returned, the voice was that of Aceline. Lets begin Ocher Time with me, a rxing show ran by the idol herself. One that any could tune too, no real schedule and no real n, it was as she wanted C free from everything else. Before we begin answering calls, theres an announcement. A few hours ago, the Order and ireville Academy gave the dates of the Inter-magical tournament. Its from the 24th to the 28th. A few colleagues of mine will perform live for the opening and ending ceremony. Many of you fangirls out there will be pleased; Sugar, the singer, and guitarist whos been making thend tremble in Iqeavea will be joining the festivities. Not only him, but some other stars and superstars answered the call. Most notably, the duo from Autumns Blossom, will be here on stage with us all. I dont know about you guys, but Autumns Blossom has taken my heart and soul. Each episode is one filled with...egh... I cant, the air cut to music, -sorry about that, it returned after a few minutes, -I sort of had a mishap. The show continued without worry. People joined in, requested songs and such, mainly calm and peaceful. How long have I been asleep, with a few sniffles, -look at the rain outside, hemented as the noise made was as if bullets hitting the window and roof, 15:10 indicated the clock. In the background, a radio yed. Adete slept across the buttons and identally tuned it to Ocher Time. Guess the pride of Hidros is back from the vacation, he thought and leaned back. In frontid packets of white powder, around three of them. First progenitor, he called and stood, -wake up, pinched by her tail, she awoke the instant he lifted. Dont do that ever again, face flushed and erratic, Adete awoke with a lot of emotions. Awe, he mocked, -did I touch a sweeth spowt. Ha-ha, very funny, she charged straight to his neck. Cut it out, and again, pulled by the tail, her reaction remained the same. Im going to kill you, held with the index on her forehead, the girlshed out indiscriminately. Guess the tournament is in a few weeks, the face returned to emotionless, -we need to go meet with Jason. Angels dust? her assault stopped. Not inclined to respond, he took the packets and teleported inside the bar. Not meeting with the other bartender today? Adete asked yet again. No time, I need to get this out as soon as possible, from the cave to the bar, Jason stood and cleaned as normal. Shadow, he said. Long time no see, a snap conjured a mask, one made of blood as opposed to store-bought. Whats the asion? the bartender asked. Ive got a gift for Renaud, he whispered andid out the packets, -from his favorite alchemist. I made a new blend of white gold. It should be more potent than the others are selling. More addicting without the fatal side effects, the major ones anyway. Ask and you deliver, Jason couldnt hide the excitement, -this is great, he smiled, -here, another few cigars, -a gift from yours truly as thanks for the fast service. Ill take it, kept inside the suit jacket, -about the game of chest we spoke of, I heard that three out of the four pawns were taken over. I never thought that hed be able to let one of them get close to the Bishop. Give one? Its more like he let that pawn get to the Bishop. The next n did take a while to formte but the yer sure was smart. Patience is key was what he said, Jason fired back. I just hope that the Bishop doesnt get overrun by a mere pawn. That would be embarrassing even if it was a trap, added Staxius. What the opponent didnt realize was that when the attention turned to the Bishops and Knights trying to stop the four pawns, the Queen made her move into checkmate. Even if the pawn is to take Bishop with help from Knights; a castle stands ready to avenge the Bishop. I see, he sighed, -a game within a game. Reckless as he might have been, I hope the Queen realizes that the opponent could have had another piece ready to move. Another piece that slowly moved into checkmating the reckless King. The game will end in whoever outys the other, for now, lets keep the talk for another time, a weird chess talk, ended. See you, a handshaketer, Shadow vanished. What was that chess talk all about, it made no sense whatsoever, Adeteined after they returned. Its more like a code, a discussion about a game of chess. Fictional of course, but whod judge. Nones going to eavesdrop onto something so boring. What we discussed was the spies; the pawns. All and all, Ill skip the details, I asked about the status of the war. What was told was that Cake is ready to make her move. Its going to be reckless; I wonder whos the Castle C guess she has a n B. In the end, I gave a word of warning, one that said to not get tunnel vision by trying to capture the King. Look at the broader side of the game. Chapter 256 Chapter 256: Emptiness The weather hasnt been this bad for a long time,te, Staxius returned to the mansion. Greeted by a not too pleased Auic; she told what had happened with Dorothy. Shell be fine, he said without much inclination to justify the actions. On top of that, questions about why theboratory had been shut by a portal were asked. Do I have to write a report of what I do with my property? emphasis was put on the my part. To that, Auic could but back down and stop pestering the man. Not wanting to cause any trouble, -I closed theb for a good reason. Ill be more focused on alchemy in theing days. The details will be forwarded at ater date, just dont make this any harder than it needs to be. Dark-arts came in handy, sensing how thedy felt, helped. A problem handled before it blew out of proportion. Lizzie and Marie await thy presence in the library, Deadeyes said whilst headed down the stairs. Quite formal, Staxius added with a smile, -nheless, have a pleasant evening, they shook heads and parted ways. Their lecture continued where it left off, focused andposed, the girl couldnt wait. Meanwhile, preparations for the tournament began. Both arenas were cleared and renovated. The entire vicinity, with the dorms, was repainted. Trees, flowers, and the greenery around were handled with care by elite gardeners. Director Josiah and Sophie remained true to their word. Training Eira became priority. Day after day, physical to magical, they worked hard. After many months, in theing days, the list of whod participate would be made public. Fourteen individuals would take part; since adventurers were allowed, many of the would-be mages C lost. In the end, four participants from The Order in the capital. One from the Main central ireville Academy, two from the Eastern branch, and two from the Western Branch. Thetter being inside Arda. Four from Sepmora, School of Witchcraft, a girl only institution where witchery is taught. An art that differs from normal mages; as opposed to using ones mana, they used a spirits mana. Acting as a conduit to channel the powers of the elements. No restriction to what spell could be used and not requiring mages to train their mana capacity. Founded a few decades ago; tis was pretty new. The Director of said establishment hated the prospect of using their education to fight. Nheless, going against ireville Academy, a ce renowned for mass making would-be killers. The only time their students were givenbat training were a few years leading up to any major tournament that included ireville. Alienated by the norm a few years back, witches were seen in a bad light. After countless quarreling with the King, a ce was given to set up residence. Far to the East, inside Kreston. The Pope didnt mind for the Director was bestowed with the title of Bishop. Thedies, pure and brought up to enter the service of their god C werent that normal. Witchcraft, once the magic of heathen, epted by the Pope was now dated news, but it happened. Last but not least, a single adventurer managed to make it. ..... Requirements set by this year was, *only people above 14 and below 20 are eligible to participate.* The sole necessity as far as the populous were concerned. Time to call it a day, voiced ady over the intes. A thumb up, followed by heavy panting. The arena, normally clean and dry, turned to ice. Breathing grew heavy, icicles diagonally pierced into the barrier. In the middle, a single girl with her hair as white as snow, eyes as red as a ruby with what appeared to be a dragon in form of a mist above her head. Good, an elderly voiceplimented, each time they spoke, breath vapor would form what seemed to be clouds. A frailparison to the reality that stood in the sky. Few steps away from the icicles, straps of metal andponents. Pierced right in the center; a training dummy with S on the helmet. Thats enough, fromplimentary to harsh, -how many times do I have to repeat this. Dont rely on that power, he stared vividly into her half-frozen face. Eyshes ending with snow, she stared back. Tiny as it might have been, the ruby-colored right eye seemed lessened; decolorized to one somewhat blueish. The iris already changed into one blueish-white. What remained was the outeryer of the cornea. Sorry, it took a second to snap out of said state, -I couldnt resist it, came like a force of habit, the tone semi-monotonous with gradual intonation at the start and end. Anything to help in winning the fight? she wiped her face with a towel, one thrown by Josiah. Winning is what counts, yes, that is true, he shook his head, -lose a fight and youre dead, a bottle of water was thrown, -that doesnt mean to sell thy soul to the devil for the chance at victory. I know not what power has been bestowed upon thee, I shudder to think what youll turn out to be, at that moment, a shback to the day everything began C the entrance exam of a boy who didnt possess any special qualities. A boy who would have toppled over the academy if not for the plots by the royal family and everyone around. Next to her face, a semi-transparent apparition, one of Staxius; more than ever, they looked rted. Red eyes and white hair, though for different reasons, Eira and her father sure were connected. Dont be so harsh on her, a female voice came forth, -as strong as she might be, being perfect isnt that big a deal, she gave a wink. Thanks for all the help, Instructor Sophie, she bowed, -you too as well, Director, she turned to Josiah and followed suit. Youre my apprentice; drop the Director title, he sighed. I apologize, Master, after which, the trainee headed into the showers. Whats the verdict? Sophie asked as the girl faded into the distance. Shes strong, Im confident in her abilities. That girl is like a sponge; outright absorbs everything I teach her without fail, he could but smile. What about her Dark element? Its best to focus on her strongest element first. Ice, rare and powerful in terms of offensive power, not to mention that secondary presence I feel when she goes all out. Shes got everything to be the next prodigy. Lets just hope that the power you talk of doesnt overwhelm her mind, Sophie gave a gentle smile in turn. Also, concerning the request by the Guild Master, any thoughts on the matter? Are you referring to the exchange program? he asked sarcastically. Yes, what else, she stared, -uncle, are you growing old? How dare you, he shouted, -Im still young, the nce defiantly stared away. It seems a bit out of character for our Academy to take part in such a program. A breath of fresh air, I think the students will appreciate it. Joining a guild as a trial member for a period of a few months; to fight and experience what its like on the battlefield, Sophie argued. I see the benefits, he turned away, -I doubt many will find that prospect enjoyable. Several of our students are nobles by birth; as opposed to adventurers. I dont mind the idea C sadly, the upper echelon would get a little anxious if that were to pass. Theres a simple solution, Sophie added, -why not make it optional. Make a list of the most suitable and prominent guilds, then see if the parents and students would like to take part in said program. I guess Im growing old, he walked, -a select few guilds with a few spots. Considering how it is at the moment, I doubt many will try to join. Even if a few do ept, itll be in their best interest. Mages need to evolve to be able to keep with the changing times. Bing obsolete is the concern that should be addressed. Magical weapons, and more, I care not, we need new ways to fight. Thats the spirit, she followed behind, -since theyll be up against monsters; I doubt that it will weight on their mind. Another point well made, they entered the administrative building, -time to speak with an old friend, the door to his office shut. A few weeks more, hidden behind steam, Eira rested her head against the wall. Ive trained so far, her head turned to the showerhead, -will I be good enough to go against them? water fell and went down her long white hair, a gentle journey. Why do you worry, a voice spoke from within, -as long as Im here, youll be fine, Lady White, I shall always be by thy side. Everyone else is but a mere insect on thy path to glory, everyone, without exception. Yes, the gaze felt emotionless, -everyone shall be crushed beneath my foot, ice formed right below, from hot, it turned cold, -all will fall before me, the mumbling grew louder. Eira, a sharp voice called, -are you done? Yes,ing, the hypnotic feeling broke, -guess I took too long in the showers. Back home, the study session ended with a big yawn. Lizzie dozed in and out, Marie tried hard to stay awake. To that end, a bite mark could be seen on her thumb. As usual, despite the rain, Marie headed home in Void. 100 liters by the end of the week, he thought, -3 gold per liter. Considering I sold Rare potions which is a quarter of a liter at 500 silvers; very profitable indeed. Stop shy of the mansion, he stared nkly at the surroundings. Opening the Guild in Arda isplete. After Eiras tournament, I wonder what Ill do. This emptiness; is it what awaits for theing centuries. How will the world look like then? Maybe it would have already been destroyed. Do I head back to Arda and live out till something biges up, the thoughts kept on adding. I cant, I decided to raise Lizzie as my own. Even the Lymsey sisters, adventurers as they might be, theyre under my care. Still, Undrar is sure to protect them. Ive got goodpanions, he stared at his hands, -what is it that I wish for? Why not go on a killing rampage? said Adete with a serious tone, -Im craving for blood. Sitting idly by isnt going to change much. Should I remind you of what title you possess, Blood King Staxius of Arda? Even if Im on guard, everything will be taken care of by the people Ive calledpanions. Serene will sort out any issues, trivial, and major. X is independent and one of the strongest people in Arda. Here, we have Undrar, Achilles, and Auic. Theyre like three mothers keeping the house safe and weing. Eira can stand on her own, Lizzie is getting there at her own pace. Where does that leave me? At the top, obviously, she sighed, -didnt thy wife give thee a purpose to live for? What happened to that. Lead by example, I know, its embedded deep inside. Theres no clear path to strive for. Money, thats covered. Connections, Ive plenty. Power, not to be arrogant but Im strong. What is there for me to conquer? The Death Reapers curse, she said in a monotonous tone. Are you saying that the vampiric power isnt sufficient to qualm its growth? Not necessarily; if everything is that boring C why not take a trip outside the capital. As you said, everything will be handled; why not leave to explore Arda or Totrya. Maybe go on a mission to y every monster at Azures wall. Thats not such a bad idea, the face lit, -exploring the deeper forest of Arda sounds challenging. A good opportunity to train my powers further, a deep inhale, -getting strong is the only thing I need to live for. Thanks for conversing with me, First Progenitor. Stop calling me that, she pouted, -besides, Im the only one you can fully trust. A manifestation of thy power with its conscience; how I wished I knew what my past was like. Probably filled with blood, heughed, -were setting off soon. A chance to go all out, using everything Ive got inside C an opportunity to run myself ragged. Waiting around for a good fight is foolish, I understand that now. On that night, with Adetes fear of the egg breaking and Staxiuss emptiness, both came to one conclusion. Sitting around and waiting for things to be resolve wont do much. Well leave in two or three days C need to brew Gods ale and Healing Potions for the Alchemist Sect. Lizzies lessons are nearingpletion. After that, were free to go, he turned, -what do you say? he held out an open palm. Im ready, she gave a high-five, -partner. Chapter 257 Chapter 257: All or nothing. Lets get working, Tuesday came after a restless night. The weather didnt diminish in the least. Lizzie, as opposed to running semi-nude around the house when the shower ended C had a change of mind. As cold as it was, going out in the hall would be a mistake shed regret. Auic breathed a sigh of relief and tended to the girls hair. Breakfast began with the smell of burnt food oozing off the pan. A look revealed the Lymsey sisters trying to learn. Towered over them, Undrar, she held a smile; a mother teaching her daughters how to cook. Harmony around the house fit as if a puzzle. None felt left out, Deadeyes and Avon ran around extra. Achilles stood in the middle as a guardian, body wrapped in a rain-poncho colored brightly yellow, she waited. Master, called Auic, -are you alright? she asked as he felt a little off. Yes, he replied with a smile andforting eyes, -Im just relishing the sights. Everyone has found a ce to belong too. It truly helps to see smiling faces every day. It might not look it, Undrar entered with tters filled with food, -everyone here is grateful to be able to live together. Considering most of us dont have a ce to call home, added Emma,-you taking us in is like a big family, Emmypleted the sentence. Its as they say, Lizzie interjected, -whod knew that someone like me would have the chance to study at a prestigious school. Not to mention all the lovely people who I can confidently say are my family, she nced at everyone. ..... No need to get sentimental, Avon returned and panted, -this mansion is now a home. You better not ck off, yelled Achilles from the porch, -a few moreps, she said with sternness. Better leave or shell have thy head, voiced Auic. Lets head out then, head wearing a helmet, the bike was taken out. Void remained in the garage for it would not be convenient. Were off, Lizzie bid her goodbyes. Near the school gates, -could you hand this to Dorothy? a request to Marie who arrived at the same time. With pleasure, she gave a bow, kept the letter inside her bag, then walked in. That settles it, he wore the helmet. Are you going to sort out everything? Adete came forth. Yeah, I think well stay for more than a few days. Im thinking of returning two days before the tournament, exined, the bike teleported near Pandora. Well, lets hope ites to that. What we discussed isnt to be taken lightly, she added with a mumble. Undrar, telepathy was utilized, -Ill be working nonstop for three days. Care to watch over Lizzie? Shouldnt be a problem, a nonchnt reply, -shell be fine, on that the short conversation ended. First came the Magical potions; preparations were made, ingredients, and a ratherrge barrel lent by the Alchemist Sect. At 10:00 sharp, the process began. Head deep into the procedure, the machine and man worked tirelessly. Mana, raw ingredients, ground into fine powders, blended with other substances again and again. The process couldnt be automated like Gods ale. Manual for the most part C the barrel filled slowly. Not an ounce of sleep, night came. Wheres master? asked Auic when they returned. No clue, replied Lizzie as she focused on studying. Hell be here soon, dont worry, replied Undrar as she made dinner. Lizzie, called a deep voice, -lets get to studying, with a woeful expression, Staxius nearedpletion of the basics. That should be all you need, he exhaled, -22:00, didnt expect to take that long, without another word said, he teleported out. Half-way done, it would take another day and night to be able to make the 100 liters. An all-nighter, the work resumed; Lizzies lessons were taught without fail. What remained before the expedition was, Gods ale and Healing Potions. On no sleep nor food, Wednesday arrived. Third of the way done, the work continued. His focus didnt diminish. All in the mansion didnt pay heed to where he was. All worked without noticing hed vanished. A sign of a perfectly harmonious environment. Auic dly took time off her work to care for Lizzie and the twins. Being the youngest in the house, they were doted upon very often. Im done, the head slipped and hit the desk. Besides, a barrel filled with Rare quality potions. It had been more than twenty-four hours, no sleep nor food. Can we take a break? asked Adete. No, were going to repeat this process for two more barrels, emotionless, the work resumed after two more barrels were brought in. Ill do the work for a whole month in three days, he thought and returned. Fatigue tried to disrupt the focus, sadly, it could but crash and burn. Determined to see it through, the man remained steadfast. Thursday came without notice; three barrels stood next to one another. That takes care of the potions, now for Gods ale. First, physically exhausting, now a process that required mana level control. At 07:00 the switch to Gods ale happened. Contrary to the Alchemist Sect, Gods ale production was simple and easy on some level. A higher concentration was made this time, one that could give five bottles from one. At around 18:00 that day, Staxiusid slumped on the floor. He did it, said Adete, -lets hope that all this effort isnt for naught. Im sure he felt it as well, that curse is starting to manifest. Getting away from everyone is the smartest choice. Unknowingly, the suggestion I gave a few nights back was for said purpose. Im d he took the offer, she sat atop his face. How will it turn out I wonder. Sun beamed through the windows, Friday came, the greyish clouds that had gued the streets for days; gave some leeway. The sun managed to peer through. That was hard, he woke up still doozy. Lets go already, voice Adete loudly. First we deliver the stuff then we leave, in total three-hundred liters was blended. Shocked, Flein could but stare nkly at the produce. Ive got nsing for the entire months, heres to cover it all, nonchnt with a dirtied grey shirt and brown shorts, he stood not as a king, but an Alchemist. Four days and you made that much, the head shook, -good job, with a light tap to his, 900 Gold was transferred. The same was done with Jason, the delivery was made without payment. Ill ask god-father to hold the cash until you return, he said with a smile, -also, Angels dust was a hit. Hes very pleased with the blend C you might get more work sent thy way. All and all, Friday was spent finishing any uplete business. From the guild to the shop and the employment with Dorothy C all understood. What was left, to depart. At dusk, dressed in a grey battle-uniform, the one made in Arda C backpacked filled with potions and scrolls. The belt held Orenmir, and inside the jacket held Tharis. A spare dagger and sword were also brought. Food would be found in the forest itself. Hair tied in a bun, he walked out of the room and into the dining hall. Are you going off somewhere? asked Auic. Yes, Ive things to do in Arda, he said whilst sipping on whiskey. How long will it be? asked Lizzie with a little woeful tone. No idea, a short and cold reply. Well be waiting I guess, said Undrar, -dont forget that Julius and the others will be here on the 20th. Yes, yes, he averted her gaze and watched the moon through the window, a clear sky after what seemed an eternity. Not wanting to say goodbye, after the meal wasplete, he walked out the front door and teleported. The excuse given, I need a breath of fresh air. Everything seems in order, at the Ardanian guild, he sat before a screen. Not much had happened, nothing that required his attention. The training regiment from Ryul rested on the table. Should give the necessary training, focus on basic protection, healing, and attack spells. Spells that anyone could use, not to mention the option to buy staff and wand to reduce the strain. Ryul did a very good job. For the fighters guild, the leader also left a regiment C one that focused on attacks, defending, and body training. As opposed to mages, fighters had to stay for two or more weeks; until the instructors gave the seal. Bodies had to be trained into wearing armor, wielding heavy weapons. Traders and Crafting guild had nothing to report, business was slow. I believe wholeheartedly that Arda will be a strong force in theing months. This amount of care and patients with each adventurer will prove necessary. A slow start as they climb up a hill, from there, getting experience and more powerful will be a breeze so to speak. Im proud of what theyve done, what I had envisioned brought to reality, what a joy. *Inhale,* -the air sure is fresh for being inside a tree. Who would have thought, stood inside the front pocket, Adete swayed her head. Yes, guess its time to leave, bag now in his hand, wings sprouted. A few pster, he zed through the entrance gate and dove deep inside the forest. Direction, the western region, a ce so dense and devoid of any living interaction; the perfect ce for monsters to set up shop. The eyes closed; auras of differing power lit as ifmps in pitch darkness. Were here, theynded atop a tree, kilometers upon kilometers away from civilization, at the heart of the Forgotten Forest, one feared by guards and inhabitants. Under the full-moon; the flickers kept increasing in numbers. From auras as big as boss-leveled foes to ones as small as goblins, they gued the insides. Get ready, Adete, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* the moon shone and carnage followed. Unleashed without an ounce of restraint, his full-power; both mana and blood utilized without fail. Spanned over a few kilometers, a ckened hemisphere. *May the ones before I turn to dust. May they all end in ruin, may they all die without mercy. Anyone who dares go against me shall pay for I am the sole ruler of death and destruction. Imand thy seal to be broken, rain down death and destroy all, Quietus,* a surge of dark energy burst upwards into the sphere. The same spell, the memories from Lord Death, a turned down version of a spell that once destroyed a whole. It wasnt even a ten-percent of its full capabilities, despite that limitation, the sheer amount of destruction was godly. In the middle, with a reddened halo above the head; paired with the All-seeing eye, said sphere became a killing ground. Anything inside the vicinity was killed by mes, struck by Scarlet Thunder. None inside could survive, the potential unleashed. Each kill meant more blood, more blood meant more power. The vessel transformed; all the ancient writings seemed to levitate in a spiral around the host. It grew to be a shield thatshed out to anything close. More, he yelled, MORE! the eyes opened wide, white me burst forth into beams, the whole inside lit with strength. Limit break onto every single curse and boons given. The symbol of power underneath the left eye moved. Wings, sickle, and a scythe, three symbols of various meanings, they disentangled, the mind possessed by alter egos emanated from the symbols. *Sickle, the weapon of Kronos, it who separated Uranus and Gaea, thee who disunited Heaven and Earth. Scythe, thou who art the de whomst severs the thread of life. Wings, the symbol of Nike, goddess of speed and victory C I, Staxius Haggard, call upon thine names for Ive inherited thy powers,* he spoke with four voices. Two weapons manifested. Radiating in divine light and held in each hand, the wing flew andtched onto the forehead with a golden color. Three symbols of power manifested into a moral realm of which a single had the strength to destroy a dimension. The outburst grew out of control. The hemisphere changed from ck to blinding gold. MY BODY, he screamed, -ITS GETTING TORN, the light continued to bestow power C not only did the wings do so, but the weapons also channeled their power inside his arms. IMMORTAL AS I MIGHT BE, he regained control for a few seconds, -THIS IS THE ONLY WAY I CAN DIE, he screamed, -LORD DEATH, LOOK AT ME, face now lit, ILL KILL MYSELF TO BREAK THE CURSE OF THE DEATH REAPER. THE SYMBOLS OF POWER WERE GIVEN FOR A REASON AND ONE ALONE. TO BE THE SCYTHE AROUND MY NECK. ILL BREAK THAT EGG NO MATTER WHAT, gritted, several bones broke under the pressure. *SLASH,* in the end, he pulled and stabbed himself. From that, arge deafening sound resounded, the golden orb expanded then *BOOM,* explosion C dust and silence. Followed by a rumble, nausea hit all who lived on Hidros. Chapter 258 Chapter 258: Creation Dont regret this now, with a loud yell, Adete flew inside the dematerializing Staxius. Death hade atst; the fear of the curse, dreams concerning the people he loved, all made its mark slowly. The emotionless heart cracked little by little, tis was the way to stop it all from whelming the mind. Vanished into the midnight with thend around turned into a dessert. Destruction, the way of Lord Death. The boon of immortality; broken by two divine weapons C fueled by their symbol of power. Only a god had the right to kill another god, even then, tis was as if breaking a mountain with nothing but hay as thy pickaxe. Wake up, a voice called. Whos there, the eyes opened, -Im in ethereal form, he stared towards the arms and legs; semi-transparent with a greenish hue. Im all and all is me, it added with an echo, the voice changed from male to female and differing in ent each word it spoke. Abyss below and Heaven atop, in the middle was where he levitated with no control. Who are you? he tried to articte to no avail. The silence reigned supreme. Worry not child, the figure; an orb of various colors and forms. It took on many appearances whilst speaking. ..... Can you read my mind? Staxius wondered amazed by it who faced him. Yes, he replied, -were conversing through our minds, it hovered over. I see, in a circle, the entity examined every inch of him. I do apologize for the sudden rudeness, he stared, -care to tell me who you are and if Ive died or not. My foolish child, he went back to the original spot, -Ive said it before. I am all and all is me. You from the mortal realm must know of Creation, yes? The strongest entity that keeps the peace between all who live in the universe. Correct, it said sarcastically, -before you ask, I didnt call upon thee. Only gods are allowed an audience; a one-time agreement. All whove to awaken a symbol of power must past through my test to be worthy, else, he stared down, -the abyss awaits new souls. I understand, he looked up with confidence, -the evaluation to bing a god or demon; a test under thy rule. Pretty sharp for a human, he stared which felt more like a re, -Lord Death sure has gone senile. Choosing a human soul as his heir, what utter foolishness. Nevertheless, as Creation, my job isnt to destroy, but tis to create. I can only grant whilst my partner, Death, takes. I give life and he takes lives. Hence the division, I rule over the path to heaven, he rules over the path to the Abyss. Basically, Creation and Destruction are different faces of the same coin, a nce as cold as Niflheim. Are you truly number one? Yes, it turned, Ive been number one since the day of awakening. Many tales speak of me, many worlds worship me, and many realms depend on me. Wouldnt it all bepact if a destroyer didnt exist? What would happen if Death disappeared, what would be of the all-mighty Creation, an inconsistency, he had figured a hidden truth through the mans words. I admire thy intellect, he approached again, -Its as you say, child, Death, and Birth are bound by one another. If one is to suddenly disappear, the scales would tip and bring about cmity, hands on his shoulders, Creation stared into the distance. The first God of Death, she who was my partner for millenniums upon millenniums; grew tired of the monotonous life. Her boredom took charge and she went on a destruction spree. Many would-be civilizations died by her hand. In that instant, I ced a Curse onto her, since I cant destroy, I created a curse meant for destruction. That is to say, she died; leaving the scales unbnced. To stop Cmity, the Death Element grew to be inherited by many, many entities till the current Lord Death came. A pleasurable fellow with a sense of humor. Not blinded by greed and lust for power, the perfect candidate. Down the line, I altered the curse to only kick in when the Death Reaper grows too powerful. This affected the following Gods; the pain to start over again and again. Many sumbed to the pressure and asked to be killed C Daemonum dio, the weapon many killed themselves with. I thought that the current Death would give; imagine my surprise when he found a way to stay under the limit of the curse. Constantly keeping an eye out, any more growth and hed start over from scratch, the attention changed to Staxius. Then you came along, the gaze felt warm, -someone foolish enough to try and break something I created, *snap,* the egg inside had been shattered, -the curse I created was destroyed, a face appeared, mixed with many features from male and female, it showed a smile, -could you please recount to this old being how you managed it? To be honest, all I wanted at the time was to train. Then, a dream, I heard the voice of Lord Death. In turn, it triggered a reaction inside my mind, I suddenly felt many, many voices speak. Voices of previous wielders of death I presume. Each had researched how the curse worked; rity, starting over, the symbol of power C he had nned it all when I became the heir. Hed knew all along that Id one day be able to break through the barriers he had built. Quietus was the first step, then came the Symbols of power, three of them which hold unquantifiable strength and knowledge. Time and Death, Sickle and Scythe, one that split heaven and earth and one that splits life from death C they alone had the potential to break thy egg. The third power, Wings of Nike, was assurance for it came from the Goddess of Victory. So, you see, he stared up, -all I could do was to act upon the changes. I felt it all, since day one, slowly ailing my insides, a quest to resolve the Curse of the Death reaper, one that was aplished by a Vampire. I see, he nodded, -a vampire you say, the gaze grew stern, -nevertheless, you are to pass my test first. Bear in mind, since youre blessed with three symbols, it shall be harder than ever before. Youll fight against thyself, not once, but thrice. The duration is all of eternity, I care not if it takes a few seconds or centuries, thy soul is bound to me, a potential ally, go and destroy, tis what thy art for; prove thy worth, hands pressed together, a sphere engulfed they who hovered. This fight is rigged from the start, he thought, -three versus me with the same amount of strength, a smirk could be seen, -the only one who can kill me is me. BEGIN, Meanwhile, down in the mortal realm, a new day hade too. The date, 8th of February. Preparations for the tournament began. Send the invitations to all Royalty and nobles around the continent. Queen Gallienne has expressly said to send one unique to Queen Shanna of Arda, Josiah ordered. Backed financially by the royal family, it had to be grand for bothmoners and nobles. On it, uncle, Sophie ran out with letters. Workers helped in keeping the school ready. Both as a festival and grandiose event, the yard towards the left was fitted for stalls and more. The town of ireville boomed with activities, traders came from all over to make a living. Since Josiah didnt care about the disparities between Nobles and not; no particr care was given. Only a VIP seating arrangement since the Royal families of two kingdoms would arrive. On top of that, stars across the continent were also invited. On the 10th, a reply came from the maind. Prince Ernis woulde to stay as well. As per rumors, he remained adamant about personally attending the event. Many influential figures wereing to Hidros. In preparation, Queen Gallienne and Raulf sent out a quest request. One that asked adventurers to be in charge of guarding the academy and its people from monsters and humans alike. des End jumped on the opportunity without much trouble. It would be from the 24th till the 28th. All the major guilds joined the fray since the Prince was visiting. Are we participating? asked Achilles. Id prefer to take a break and enjoy the event. After all, my niece is participating. Too bad that the two-versus-two was canceled. In any case, Ill be taking the days off, her voice seemed rxed. What about you guys? she turned and asked. Ill be taking a break. I heard that Queen Shanna might also be one of the guests, Avon voiced, Id prefer to be as close to her. She is my Masters wife, Ill be on guard. On guard, you say, Achilles narrowed her eyes, -arent you just wanting to go out and visit all the food stalls? No, he averted her gaze. In any case, Undrar jumped in, -lets just enjoy the festivities, the television yed Autumns Blossom in the background. Thedy sure looks a lot like father, mumbled Lizzie. What do you mean look like? asked Emma. She has ck hair, added Emmy. I mean her eyes, she pointed. I see, they noticed it as well. Simrly, Julius, Fenrir, Millicent, Autumn, and the Silver Guardians got ready. Castle Garsley became the capital city of Dorchester. More and more people came over to enjoy the moment of peace it gave. People living harmoniously without prejudice. Ill finally get to meet Master, in the wind, Fenrir waggled her tail and ears. I dont think so, argued Adna, -isnt he royalty now? I doubt the man will have time to meet with old acquaintances. Still on the same old stuff, arent you, sister, argued Ayleth. Could you girls just cut it out, added Millicent, -the man abdicated his position and left because we couldnt make heads or tales about what person he was. Were going there to support Eira, thats final. Youdies do what you want, Julius interjected, -Im going to meet my friend. I care not what you have to say; Staxius and I will have a drink and reminisce. I did take over Dorchester for his sake; Id say he more than owes me that favor. Im in with Julius, Ill cover his majesty with my saliva, after which Fenrir howled. Same here, voiced Autumn. We too want to see him again, everyone else agreed except Adna. She always had a few misgivings towards Staxius. Ones that forced him to leave them behind and not turn back once. Wednesday the 12th came around, Scott, wheres Staxius? Aceline asked before Ocher time. I tried to contact the guild master and Kniq. They all had one thing to say, Staxius disappeared from Hidros on the 7th. For all we know, he might have died, is what Raulf said with a chuckle. Finding a bodyguard is going to be hard. At least try to get someone from Kniq, they might be of help. I asked, all said the same thing; we want to enjoy the festivities. What about Achilles, the rumored hero of justice? Ill ask her once more, on that, the idol headed into the booth and began her show. The days flew by one after the other; so many things to prepare for. Eira trained hard, students who fought bravely were on their way. Stars and more cleared out schedules to view the long-awaited Inter-magical tournament. Majesty, on the 15th, an audience was called, -are you sure it wise to stay for around a week in Oxshield? asked Run, the representatives were anxious too. We did enter an alliance, not showing up would be bad form, her mind didnt change. As you wish majesty, the old sage interjected, -King Staxius will be there as well. Why not take time to enjoy and support thy daughter, Princess Eira, on that, the matter was settled. How long do I have to keep fighting, stood with mortal injuries and lightheadedness, it had been eight days since Staxius fought. The trio remained untouched and ready tosh out, -if I dont win this, then Ill miss Eiras tournament, the face turned nk, the eyes closed. -That cant happen, he charged, *Oh sword, severer of life and death, heed my call, I, Staxius Haggard, call on thy help: Daemonum dio.* A sh of purple lightter, the weapon of the Death Reaper came forth. Swing after swing, he fought for the chance to return home. Never did he know that this day would havee. A test for bing a god before aplishing anything of value in the Mortal Realm. Still, it didnt matter, what was to be done; had to be done. Chapter 259 Chapter 259: Misfortune Yo wake up, a roughed-up voice call, -DG has been on our asses for weeks now,ined the same man. Just when it was getting cold enough for a good sleep, another voice reached out from under a bunk bed, -this ce is too hot for us to sleep. On the ceiling; a fan that turned monotonously without purpose, each round was followed by screech. Dust hovered above the tiny openings used as windows. Im on you with that one, arge mass dropped from the top bunk. Whats the n now? the one below rose. Weve been outyed, thats what happened. Snow is retreating off Hidros. Desmond died and the Syndicate isnt willing to cooperate, the door, left ajar, was pushed. Guess were left to die, the other replied without much thought, -what youre saying is that our journey ends here. Basically, he who stood at the door, turned, -not all is lost. Money is running dry, why not try and kidnap some noblemans daughter, he said with a smirk. ..... Kidnapping one now isnt going to do much, the same tone and reply. I mean, the door swung opened, -we did kind of go overboard with the whole masked murderer disguise, next door, two swords, and the same outfit worn by the murderer that terrorized the capital a few months back. I dont mind the idea, the other stood, -theres the thing about the tournament too. Man, with DG on our asses, the fun weve had is about to end. I get what youre saying, thest hoo-ray before we die, he smirked as well. Thats about it, the other took charge, -Ive already set my eyes on a particr school. One crawling with nobles, some who are influential, and some who arent. Any will suffice, he red into another room further to the right. An iron gate with a dismembered human hand. Fill me up on the details, the other wore a jacket, -a face and a location. Give me those two and well have ourst bottle of fun before we disappear, what you say? I love the idea, on a wall, not far from the bed, a calendar with fingerprints had February the 12th crossed off. At the start of a new day, some people had the habit of crossing the cages; a method to keep track. *Breaking News: The Return of the Masked Murderer,* sat around the television, Kniq watched as Autumns Blossom was interrupted. Young boys and girls have been going missing. The Royal Guards with the help of Adventurers and the Public Order have concluded that the Mask Murderer is on the prowl. The same methodology, the same way of killing and the same sword. [We implore the public to remain alert and on guard. Going out at night will not be beneficial to us nor you. We from the Public Order will do what is necessary to bring an end to this monster] After which the show began. Hes back again, voiced Achilles with a hint of disgust. Yeah, well have to be on guard. I wonder why theyre targeting children. In any case, weve got a few days till we move to the town of ireville, not bothered, Undrar resumed the show. Tuesday the 17th was disyed across the headline from when the news came on. This is tough, knelt on the floor with a sword as support, two out of the three opponents remained. Ive no idea how long Ive been fighting, the mind reached its breaking point, -two more to go. I wonder how the rest are doing, he breathed and stood. In any case, Ive got a job to do, *Symbol bestowed upon me by Goddess Nike, I call upon thee. Give me thine wings, give me thy strength for he who stands in mine way shall perish a death worse than the Abyss itself,* a high-pitched scream deafened all who stood. The wings departed from the left cheek to imbed itself onto the forehead. A mass of energy trickled down from the tips, it formed vertical golden lines that went around the face. Contoured perfectly around the skin, it reached the foot. Drained, the power didnt overwhelm its host as before; thus, the fight continued. Days went by as if a gust of wind, none realized it. The routine of waking, going to work, and returning home was as if a prison. Lizzie, Undrar spoke, -were going to the guild. Afterward, Im going to meet some of my friends that arrived yesterday, she leaned and gave a kiss, -make sure you return home safely. If you dont see anyone at the gates, take the bus home, thus, on Friday the 21st, Kniq left to greet the oldpanions. Fathers oldpanions, Lizzie watched as they left. I better get on the move too, stood before the school, she headed inside as Marie approached with a smile. Did your father return yet? she asked as Dorothy grew anxious back home. No idea, a cold reply, -Im sure hes fine. He did promise to raise me as his own, her face kept a smile. I guess, they arrived near the sses, -best stay on the lookout. Father said that the murderer has been targeting young nobles. I do not know why but you watch yourself, a quick pat on the back, Marie scurried off into the distance. Guess the students are scared, she walked in, the ss had lost its usual vigor. Heed my call, heir of Lord Death, Creation returned, -the curse of starting over has been vanquished from thine soul. Though I must warn that the real curse, the curse of misfortune, will never be broken. Destroyers must rest in the abyss and never seek the light, for if one gets to close to the light, thine wings might be burnt. Are you referring to Icarus? steadfast on his feet, Staxius dodged with ease; Symbol of power was truly a boon. Maybe and maybe not, who knows, he left the men to fight. What did he mean by misfortune. I doubt the entity woulde all the way here to just say that. There must be something more to this, he gritted and fought. Sat in a restaurant not far from Town Square, Undrar had tea with the visitors from Dorchester. VIOLA, a voice screamed across the room. What is it? she stood, the one responsible was Achilles. Its Lizzie, she held a phone, -shes gone, at that moment, the world came to a halt. Broken with the screen in blood, Undrar rushed over. Is this a joke? she asked with stern eyes. Do you think Im that tasteless? Achilles said with her face filled withplex emotions. C-Call the others, without wasting time, Vi sprouted wings and burst out the restaurant. Achilles toggled her super-speed and ran out into the streets. The whole of Kniq came as one, -Lizzie has gone missing, panting, the Lymsey sisters ran to the central guild. No... Melisa nearly fainted, the adventurers overheard what the twins said. Go out and find her then, screamed Diane, -well worry about the paperwork tomorrow, her head faced the others, -URGENT QUEST, Lizzie Haggard, daughter of Staxius Haggard, leader of Kniq, has gone missing. Kniq... the air felt cold, -LETS GO, they each ran out into the streets to find the missing girl. This cant be happening, heart tightened, the throat on the verge of giving up, Undrar, Achilles, Avon, Deadeyes, Emma, Emmy, and Auic. S-she c-cant b-be d-dead... Auic hurt the most, the girl felt more like a daughter than apanion. Lets not give, the RFS moved out, -THIS IS NO TIME TO GIVE UP, screamed Undrar, tears flowed, -WELL FIND HER NO MATTER WHAT. Off into the night, Kniq ran around the streets, phone to all in favors of all who they had helped. Many were obliged to answer the calls, Achilles ran, ran, and ran till the slums. She scoured all over the streets, broken down houses and such to find Lizzie. On the news that same night, a missing report of Lizzie Haggard, a noble, went around town. Filled with tears and cries, forced to remain at home, the twins and Auic shared a bed. Each tried hard tofort one another, though that never came to pass. Please return to us safely, cried Emma, memories about how they would often team up to pester Vi came forth. W-w-were w-waiting, the grief of losing someone close, my chest, it hurts so much, she could but give out and cough, P-PLEASE, Emmy jumped out and ran off into the yard. The cries turned to sobs; her tears flowed into the moonlit sky. Emmy, Emma ran after her, Auic couldnt deal with the pain. She forced her head into the pillows and wailed. STAXIUS WHERE ARE YOU! Sniffles echoed down a dim room, f-father, w-where a-are you, clothes torn in half, with her right breast exposed. Hands tied to a bed frame, the eyes swollen from endless cries, a voice came forth, -its been three days, dont you go dying on us yet. We only took your virtue, theres more toe, youngdy. Begging for someone toe rescue you will but arouse my freaky friend over there, tied to a chair with the eyes of a predator, a man who salivated through a cloth used as a gag. Father... you will ce w-wont y-you? she asked as the man eyed her. I n-never g-got to s-say I l-love you, memories from the first time they met flooded her psyche. Cut the dude loose, ordered he who sat. Dont, she begged, D-DONT nothing but screams, sharp nails dug into her waist and pierced her skin. Violent without mercy, her woeful screams pained as the man prated her already deflowered body. Thest thread of hope broke, -hes noting back, her eyes closed shut, she tried to move and get away. A fruitless endeavor, nothing but fake hope, nothing but desperation. sh images of them being together gave a faint glimmer. *Skill: Body Enhancement,* her eyes lit with a golden color, with a single swing, the hand ties broke. WATCH OUT, a secondter, the mattress grew moist. Slowly, it trickled down onto the floor. So, this is t-the end, her eyes watched on into the night, through a small opening; the starry night. Images of what was experienced flew across. The meeting with a man who was angry about noble and rogue fighting. Angry because his sleep was broken. Being taken in, treated as a human, given a ce to live. People to love, and people who loved. Forgive me, her eyes lost its glimmer, the smile that she one gave now turned into a frown, theughter she gave; a ball of joy C came crashing down. Lizzie Haggard, on the 24th, died just as the tournament began. *Scythe, weapon of the Death Reaper. Sickle, weapon of Kronos,e to me,* one more to go, thest strike, -Iming back home, he said with a face covered in blood. Congrattion, future heir, your evaluation has beenpleted. You fought three god-ss opponents with the power given to you by birth. Ill see you in the far away future. Remember that the curse of Misfortune will remain. Theres but one thing to do if you wish for it to stop, *Snap,* -distance thyself,* a mumble, for the soul returned to Rosespire. We did it, said Adete, she flew out her body. Yes, the curse of starting over is broken, a nce at the phone revealed the 25th of February. Imte, he stood and nearly hit his head against the roof, -Eiras tournament begins. I better head to the mansion and check on the others. W-what is this, teleported shy of the entrance, familiar faces were spotted. One of them being X, and Julius, they all wore ck clothes. -t-this m-must b-be a joke, he stumbled inside with bloodied clothes, -Emma, Emmy, the girls cried in a corner, -Diane... Melisa, everything seemed to be in slow motion. Cake... Karlson, J-Jason, everyone he had a connection too was present. The portrait of Lizzie stood behind a coffin, Marie, Auic, and Undrar cried their hearts. What happened here, the hands shook, the heart rate increased, tears flowed. Can anyone exin to me what happened? a dark aura oozed. Shes d-dead, Auic turned and mumbled, -raped and killed, she stood, -IS THAT WANT YOU WANT TO HEAR. *SLAP!* Chapter 260 Chapter 260: Lizzie Haggard Ill see youter, father, a voice echoed, -thanks for the lessons, the memories flooded the psyche. Ill get good grades this term, I promise, the always joyful face, reduced to nothing but a lifeless corpse. Shes dead, wailing and cries snapped the confused mind, Auic held his cor, she cried wholeheartedly. Kniq, with faces of which showedplete despair, gathered around him. The surroundings faded in color, it turned grey, the people moved but he stood still and watched. Lizzies dead, the news settled in, -the relic scroll isnt ready... I dont have enough power to cast a resurrection spell. Necromancy isnt going to do much, the hands trembled, the mind and body could barely stay. W-why... he stood powerless once again, The curse of misfortune will never leave thy side. The only way to stop others from hurting, distance thyself, words that came from Creation. My heir, a voice spoke inside the mind. Blood-king, another called. What was it that you said? the manly voice questioned, -how would thee react upon the death of a precious one. Id celebrate it, he mumbled with eyes closed, everything around was void. ..... Blood-King, what is thy choice. Crumble over the death of someone precious or wake? a female voice told what was needed to be heard. Tis thy fate, she said without remorse, -bound to eternal life, more and more death wille. Faltering over this will but ruin the bigger picture. Shes at the hall-of-rebirth; being cared by Jessica. Her soul shall leave for heaven soon, the girl had a tough life. The few months spent on thypany told her what it is to be alive. Dont be ashamed of her death, be proud for she died without regrets. Here I am again, the eyes opened, -faced with woe and grief. First my father, then my friends, the people I met along the way, my best friend, and now, Lizzie, a girl who I swore to protect. She died because I was bored; its as Creation said, a deep inhaleter, -I dont have the right to protect anything, those who had gathered around him heard it, all stared baffled. I had one job, protect and raise Lizzie as my own. After her exams, I had nned to take her to Arda, then officially adopt her. That regret will always haunt me, the fear of starting over blinded what I already possessed. Its as Creation, Lord Death, and the First progenitor said, Im a destroyer, one who dwells in the pits of darkness. I exist to spread chaos and carnage, not to love and be loved. Its all clear now, the emotionless expression, one that many grew ustomed to, changed. The peaceful expression, one that grew to settle over time, disappeared. Instead, a face unreadable, stoic, and nk, surfaced. The eyes, ruby-colored which had grown to glee, turned dull. Master? asked Auic. Brother? called Undrar. Are you alright? asked Emma and Emmy in tandem. Not a word said, he brushed aside those who tried tofort and find a sliver of peace. Lizzie, my daughter, stood next to the coffin with her head stitched onto her neck, he touched her face for onest time. Youre not the only one who died today, the voice, deep and powerful, echoed around the room, -Ive failed thee as a father and guardian. An apology isnt going to do much, he faced Kniq, -it was a pleasure knowing you all, a smile with warm eyes, Tharis unholstered, *Bang.* MASTER, the twins dashed for he shot himself. Healed within a few seconds, the first stare he gave sent shivers down the girls spine, -a-are you? Emma tried to speak, though what befell was a gaze. One that felt unforgiving, merciless, ready to kill given the chance. Ill see you someday, Lizzie Haggard, I loved you dearly, from the cor, he ripped out a tag. The adventuring tag of Silver, Gold, and tinum, engraved on the backside was his name, -may you find peace and eternal happiness, ced atop her chest, what he said prior, held true. Staxius shot himself, he died, the Staxius whod been warm to the people around, the one who grew weak by the mind C that persona died that day. The heart, one that grew to be warmer, froze over ten-fold. Everyone who had a remote connection to Haggard saw the rebirth. It sent chills, the aura grew cold and ominous. Carried away to be cremated, Staxius helped in supporting the coffin. Nothing felt heavier than carrying ones child atop a parents shoulder to be burnt. Set aze near the cemetery under blossoming flowers, prayers were given; her body turned to ash. Ones safeguarded into an Urn. Hey, are you ok? from the hall, Undrar came to the garden. Stood in the middle, a ce where the girl enjoyed sitting and reading, Staxius said naught but nod. Are you sure? she followed the path to the chair. Yes, he stared up; -Lizzie is dead. Theres nothing I can do about it. Im responsible for leaving, I should have been more careful, the hand held a note, -Im sorry Undrar, he stood, -Staxius Haggard, the man who sought out to find an inkling of bliss, has died. He died on the day his daughter was cremated. Its my way of atoning for what Ive done; Lizzie Haggard will always be in my heart; her ce will never change. Where are you going? she turned and asked. To watch Eiras tournament, a cold response as he walked off with hands in pockets. Staxius, a familiar voice called, -I-Im sorry, green hair flowed. Majesty, he bowed, -I do apologize for having to witness such atrocities earlier. Shooting ones self must have caused harm, to which, he knelt. W-what are you doing? she asked and held his shoulders, -why are you calling me majesty. Arent I thy wife? tears fell at his feet. Yes, mydy, he looked up, -Im thy husband and thou art mine wife. Nevertheless, thou art the ruler of a kingdom, ady who deserves the utmost respect. Im bound to serve thy both as husband and King, the mouth monotonously moved as the words rolled off the tongue without any particr feeling. Staxius, she knelt and gave a warm embrace, -it must hurt. Losing a child, a daughter I hadnt met, she cried, -still, Ill be there, waiting for your return. Waiting for my return, he spoke with no inclination to embrace her back, -could you wait an eternity? he stood, -Im Staxius Haggard, once a father, once someone who loved, but now, Ive awakened again. Im the heir to the god of death, a being that stays in the shadows without expecting much. There isnt a need to care for me. Thanks for everything,dy Islegust, I think I should leave. I carry the curse of misfortune, all closest to me shall suffer and die without prejudice. The ce I hail from isnt for the likes of an angel, thou art to spread light and joy. Im but a shell of what I was, nothing will change said fact. The man you loved, died on the same day his daughter was burnt. Knelt on the ground, she reached out to no avail, -Ill wait for eternity, she yelled. Im sorry X, this is the path Ive chosen. To protect those I love, tis time to let go. I live for one purpose now, the note had Cakes writing. It detailed the people responsible, the organization, and the country that backed them. Even if the people who killed Lizzie are now dead, their families, loved ones, are very much alive. Ill turn that kingdom to shred, the note burst into ash, -Adete, were going to annihte a whole nation, what do you say? Thats it, she licked her lips, -lets turn that kingdom upside down. The ce where Snow hails from, the ce where the ruler backed the organization to terrorize Iqeavea and Hidros. Majesty, Undrar and Achilles ran to hold her hands. What happened to him? she asked unable to read his mind. Im afraid, the voice lesser confident, -that his true self has awakened. What do you mean by the true self? X asked, her tone felt desperate. You might not have noticed it, but each time he saw blood, the face would often turn nk. Yes, but isnt that because hes more focused? Achilles argued. It could be farther from the truth, she shook her head, -thats who he is deep down. A boy brought up to kill, awakened to kill, and lives to kill. Lizzie, Eira, Emma, Emmy Queen Shanna, and the rest of Kniq, yed a big part in his life. We broke through the hard-shell bit by bit. The process began 17 years ago, on the day we met Eira as a small babe. Sadly, she watched as Void turned on, -this is who he truly is, the car sped off. Ive got bad news, Avon rushed over. What is it? Its master, his voice trembled, -Ive o-overheard what hes p-nning, the face remained in shock. Go on then, they urged. He ns on annihting the country from where the murderers came from. Stuck without much to say, what he overheard was true; after the tournament C he nned on heading to the main-continent. Hes joking right? voiced X, all she got was their unresponsive gazes, -someone stop him, HES GOING TO TURN INTO A DEMON. Hes already a demon, a semi-transparent spirit materialized. -Get back, majesty, Prophecy shot out with a long-sword. *CLANG,* a single parry by a sword on which had a Sickle ended in Prophecy getting stabbed. Rendered unable to move, X watched, -Id strongly advice to not get in the way, any of you, it spoke without much regard to life. Who are you? asked Avon who stood on guard. Daemonum dio, a weapon, protector and loyal servant of Staxius Haggard. Master has awakened, I wont let any insects get in the way. If he wishes for the world to end, Ill make it so, an image of a hovered above her hand, -were destroyers. He has had plenty of living with family and being loved, -it clenched, breaking the. On the other hand, a book appeared, Tis a story of the Wielders of Death Magic. Have a thorough read, youll understand more about our kin; we care not for lowly beings. The bnce must always stand. As long as creatures with lives are born, death will follow close behind. Heed my warning, Queen of Arda, thy King hath died. Try to get in his way and I swear Ill kill thy, Angel, without remorse, it took a few steps back, What would you protect, the life of a single man or the life of a nation? The lives of a nation, she stood. Good answer, it smirked, -now be a good girl and support Eira. Thedy will grow to be powerful, on that, the spirit turned to mist. Undrar, Emma reached out, -Im scared. Will master be ok? Emmy asked. Time will tell, Ive no idea. I cant stand to imagine the pain he lives with daily. The Death Magic-user will always be bound to misfortune. Its something I know personally; Im his sister after all. The awakening of Daemonum dio means that the symbol of power epted his being. The man died a vampire and returned a god, she stared the clouds, -that confirms it, she sighed. Confirms what? asked X. He had an encounter with Creation. Thetter must have given a test; it exins why he vanished suddenly. The return mean one thing, he has returned a God. The death of Lizzie marked a day that many wouldnt forget. The awakening of the Heir, bestowed with the right to be worshiped and called a God, Staxius took a massive stride into the future. Life as a human ended on the day he turned into a nightwalker. The life of a nightwalker ended when his daughter died. Ascended into a higher in, a new star came to life, the heir had taken his ce. Chapter 261 Chapter 261: Xs resolve Scheduled to start at 16:00, many made way to the town of ireville. For weeks, all the preparation led to this event. All special guests rested in the noble district. Including the actors in Autumns Blossom with Aceline, a pleasant experience. As for the students, Eira and those taking part tomorrow would rest in the dorms. The unit from the Order had arrived as well. Their location would remain unknown until the start of the tournament. Not only had the Academy gotten readied, but the town participated. Stalls were built over there as well, the streets covered by ribbons and wishes for a good event. All around, faces held smiles, families walked hand in hand. Lizzies death came as surprise for Julius and his group. They were awestruck, discovering that Staxius had amassed a fortune on his own. The mansion, the cars, the people inside, the furniture, and more. Undrar exined their situation leading up to what transpired. The sight of him shooting himself remained fresh as the car returned to Juliuss mansion. None had the guts to speak out, the change felt unreal. Guess he did make a family, Millicent added as the scenery went by. Youre right, voiced Adna, -though, his daughter died, her voice remained unaffected. What is done is done, Julius spoke out, the voice held a little resentment, -we shouldnt bother them. Lets wait till Staxius makes the first move, I dont want to trigger anything unwanted, a good concern since the emotionless face stood true. Isnt that him? Autumn pointed out the window. A ck car drove past as if lightning, a still picture of his stoic face confirmed it. ..... Guess hes headed to the tournament too, mumbled Fenrir. Look at you people, Adna added in a not to pleasing tone, -werent you all excited to meet him, what happened to the vigor? a snicker followed. Shut it, Adna, we dont care about thy antics any longer, Ayleth refuted back with a sharpened tone. Rtions between the siblings had grown unstable. Adna took a change for the worst, none knew why, but thedy had some issues to deal with. Only Julius managed to get through her thick skull, anyone else would either be ignored or insulted at times. Scott, SCOTT, in the changing room turned makeup room for the performers, Aceline voiced loudly. Over here, he waved with a bottle of water and a few snacks, -whats the matter? he scurried to her. Is Sugar ready? she asked with a sigh behind curtains. No idea, Well go and check, a live feed of the arena was shown, the ce jammed packed. Sure, he headed over to the mens area. There, a summary of the opening was given per Acelines order. The day hade, Eira remained in the dark about the death. Staxius said it best to not bother her mind; since the two werent acquainted, it wouldnt matter. Sat in the VIP area, north of the podium where only very little had taken ce, X held one of the highest seats. Besides, Queen Gallienne, she sat with Raulf and a few dukes, in the bunch,dy Goldberg. Mother, said the girl,-have you heard the news, her face held a smile, -Lizzie was found dead. Is that so, thedy gave a smile in turn, -Im just d the murderer was found and killed. No more of our children will be endangered, her entourage contained otherdies who smiled andughed obnoxiously. Do forgive my asking, Gallienne leaned, -is what they say true? Yes, returned X, -Im afraid so, after which they regain their posture. Ill put what has happened on hold. The words I said earlier were very hurtful to X, Void parked next to other luxurious vehicles, -if she hates me, thats all the better, a few steps towards the back entrance, one reserved and heavily guarded, ady walked at a slow pace. Queen Mother, Staxius called and approached. If it isnt King Staxius, she stopped and smiled. I presume Queen Gallienne has arrived? he asked in a polite tone. Yes, she replied courteously. Do forgive if I overstep my boundary, he held out his hand, -care to let an ally escort thee? Thats very thoughtful, her eyes warmed, -Ill graciously ept. The stairs have grown into my worst enemies. They vex me with each step. You jest, mydy, they walked up, -in no way have thy grown old. Id say thou art as pretty as ever before. A flower, refine and dignified, a sight to behold, the words held weight. Quite a master of speech, she gave a little nudge, -Im impressed. The boy I saw as a destroyer so many years ago has grown into a fine gentleman. The angelic Queen Sely of memories remain as radiant as ever, he led the way. Up, a bright light came in view. Guards armed with guns awaited. Queen Mother, called Theodore, many turned their eyes. The VIP seating was a room under thementary booth, protected from the weather with food and drinksid on a table further inside C a lovely experience. Apart from those of Royalty; none were allowed to sit on a select few chairs. Separated from the rest of the nobles, it had a better view, morefort, and different foods and drinks. Duchess Goldberg, a few meters away, though hidden, boiled inside. Her dream was to be queen once. Resentment turned to scrutinize Lizzie and her household, she joked without much concern. Gallienne could but ignore their frivolous attempt atedy. Greetings to you as well, King of Arda, Theodore bowed and led the way to the royal seats. Did he say the king of Arda? many upfront turned for the King of Arda was but a myth. Queen X and her entrancing beauty must have had a lover. Hey, mother, Dorothy slowly pulled on her sleeve. What is it? she asked. Isnt that... Master Alchemist, voiced Luther. What do you mean? confused, she turned and stared. Many of who hade to pay their respects earlier, returned when the coffin left the mansion. Since it took hours, heading to ireville on a special train cut the trip into half an hour. Greetings Queen Gallienne, he nodded, -same to you Raulf, a quick exchangeter, he sat next to X. Her face kept a smile, but her eyes refused to cooperate, -Staxius is an idiot at times, she thought about what was said earlier. Carrying all that burden to not add any on mine shoulders. I swear hes the worst idiot of them all, though I do love him to death. That cant be him, surely, argued Ca. To their surprise, they caught his eye, -thanks foring earlier, mumbled without sound then followed by a wave. Oh lord, Ca held her head, -Ive badmouthed a king. At least we wont get to see that mans face ever again, fireddy Goldberg, -with the daughter dead, hell be put back in his ce. Dont, he tried to stand but was stopped. X held his hand tightly. After which she pointed to Gallienne. Lady Goldberg, the queen voiced loudly, -Id ask thy to refrain speaking ill of a girl who died. The reason being that said girl came from the Royal Ardanian household; speaking ill of them is equated to speaking ill of Hidros, have I made myself clear? Yes Majesty, she turned, saw Staxius, shuddered, then focused upfront. Fingers interlocked, X red, -listen to me, she spoke so that only Staxius could hear, -about the question earlier, her re turned as sweet as honey, -Ill wait an eternity, I care not. Ive heard all about the curse of misfortune from a book given by a trusty spirit. Be the harbinger of death, what of it, arent you the god of Death, youve attained divinity; if you are so pleased, Lizzie can be brought back at any time. Opposite the one holding dominion over the realm of creation, resides a being as powerful who holds dominion over the realm of death. Simr yet different, the one opposite creation has the power to destroy, though, as opposed to the supreme being, the wielders of death are humans by birth. Souls whove transcended the norm; as such, they have the ability to create. Bringing back the dead to the living isnt much trouble for he whos awakened symbol of power, a passage straight from the book. The decision is up to you, bringing back the girl will require effort though not impossible. What are you saying, confused, the eyes narrowed. What Im saying is that Lizzie can be brought back. Not from the resurrection, but by cing her soul into an empty vessel, at that moment, she pulled his hand and ced it atop her belly, -let me carry thine child, her eyes seemed desperate. Dont, he pulled his hand, -I cant hope to ever have a child of my own. The curses, my boons; my new body, its all for naught. Listen to me, she reached out and grabbed his face, -are those based on the truth or some fantasy you made up from a vision. Dont forget, Im an angel, and youre a god; thews of reality dont apply to us. Our souls exist on a higher ne, one where gods, angels, and demons live. I d-d-dont b-believe it, he tried hard to look away. Staxius Haggard, her voice sharpened, -will you listen to thine wife for once, her eyes held contempt, -we are bound by the vow of never parting. You are mine and Im yours; let me guide you out of the darkness again. Losing Lizzie must have hurt, to see all crumble before your eyes, to see the world turn to the abyss. The Curse of misfortune may well rest above thy head, she pointed upwards, -Ive inherited the Boon of fortune. Just as water extinguishes fire, let me the one youre to protect. Leave that curse to me, your burdens are my burdens, like it or not, lord Death, getting rid of an angel whos close to attaining the status of Demi-goddess would not be that simple. Ive warned you before, a spirit shot out his body. -Hold up, voice Staxius, a single motion and it stopped. Master, cant you see shes trying to make thy weak. Embrace the darkness of being a harbinger of death, its for the best. Distance thyself from the people you love, thats the only way to protect those you want, Daemonum dio argued wholeheartedly. I agree, he voiced in a monotonous voice, -Ive killed the person I was, Staxius Haggard has died, the eyes remained cold, -Ive learned much from her death. Losing a daughter, someone close will never be fully healed, the grip grew tighter. Despite that, the dullness remained, -Ill put my trust where I did so many times before. Cold as I may be now, I do love X. Im her conduit and shes my guide C if it wasnt for her, I might have not seen the bigger picture, dangling from the top, a tiny thread, one held by X. As you wish, the spirit sighed, -show me what you can do, master death, call on me when that feeble morality is to be forgone. Until then, Ill be watching, turned to dust, X watched intently. Wee back, she reached around for a hug. Thank you X, he whispered, -sadly, Im still not going to return to how I was. That state of mind was feeble. Im going to find a way to be better, both mentally and physically, wait for me. Waiting is all I seem to do, sheughed, -nevertheless, take as long as you want, my husband, my love for thy shall never end. At the same time, the stage came to life with fireworks; music yed loudly, Sugar and Aceline sang. The crowd went wild, screams and cheers, the tournament began. About killing a whole nation, were you serious? X asked out of concern. Yes, the reply cold, -Ill avenge and destroy those who treated my girl so badly, he leaned and gave a quick kiss on the cheeks, -not now though. Theres something we need to create first, he eyed her belly. Yeah, yeah, she turned his head forwards, -Lizzie will be brought back as thy blood. Ill have a chance to see her growth too. LETS GO, screamed Aceline, the arena trembled. Having learned more about the god of death from Undrar, X held a better understanding of where Staxius came from. She grew to know how much he suffered daily. Having a babe would be a tall order; -its not impossible. rity will reveal more, Im sure that theres a solution. Attaining divinityes with more than the title of god, words of courage from she who has stood true from the day the heir awoke. Chapter 262 Chapter 262: Opening Ceremony I got yelled at by X, staring off into the distance, Staxius thought about how his wife got mad for the first time. She got mad for a good reason, the man she loved had nearly crossed the line into the realm of no return. Daemonum dio, the elusive sword, one that had saved him during the fight for the Symbols of power. For long he wondered about the many voices which spoke inside the mind. Always hidden behind the stoic gaze, the wielder of death wasnt as powerful as he seemed. Constantly bombarded by thoughts of murder, chaos, woefulness; emotions that on their own would tear from the inside out. Lizzies death, a tipping point in the meticulously bnced emotions and mindset; it was as adding a drop of water into an already filled cup C the result, an overflow. Without her, he stared at her green hair, -Id have sunk into my many personas, the concert yed grandly; all present cheered. Daemonum dio, who would have thought that a sword would be so imposing on its wielder. My inner thoughts, the savage side, the side that wishes to destroy, Lord Deaths true intentions. Inheriting the symbols of power has made a hole in my soul. Attaining divinity, I did it, Im a God standing in the mortal realm; theres a change. Its subtle and slow, but I feel it, the voices are growing in volume, my mind constantly assaulted by premonition, the cries of those whove died. Not that pleasurable, he gazed fondly at his palms, -the pentagram has turned crimson red. A pair of golden wings in the center. Goddess Nike, Ive never known about such a deity before, thedy of victory spreading bliss over those who fought heroically over the battlefield. Whoever you are, thanks for the help, the eyes wandered to the evening sky, -without you or the help of what has been bestowed upon me, Id have fallen low. Hey, focus on the front, X called with a smile. Will do, the attention turned forward, fingers interlocked, the couple watched as the ceremony began. The day hase, inside the eastern area of the arena, divided into five parts, the participants waited. In charge, their instructors and supervisors. Eira represented Central ireville Academy, the ce where the majority of the previous winners came from. No need to say it twice, Eira gave a jestful reply, her face glowed as the prospect of fighting against stronger opponents stood true. Im sure to win this tournament, a crest of a blue-snowke had carved itself onto her right arm. Hidden behind the long-sleeved uniform; tis was a secret known to her alone. Participants, an hour into the performance, an announcer rushed inside the changing rooms. Line up by school with each representative on thy sides. Time to decide the next Prodigy is here. Outside, -thank you all for being awesome, yelled Aceline out of breath. Next to her, Sugar and his bassist bled from the fingers, they had yed the guitars till the skin sliced. Acelines guitar, the one given by Staxius, had lit with many hypnotic hues C an awesome show. A bowter, the screen cked out, musical aura faded. ..... As the chosenmentator to this years Inter-magical tournament, on behalf of the school and faculty, Id like to wee all who are present, dressed in red with a mic, Sophie Mirabelle. Cameras pointed to her face, the big screen behind also portraited what they saw. Broadcasted to the nation as well, many were glued to their screens. As its tradition, Id like to exin how the tournament will work, after which, diagrams popped onto the screens. For months, all around the continent, magical schools and dedicated academies allowed, organized private tournaments to choose a representative. Age and status dont matter for what counts is a skill and ability to ovee their troubles. Thus, 14 students are to battle it out for theing days. Regardless of how many students there are, the opening battle is always a free-for-all. A contest to find eight students who are to take part in the decisive battle. Depending on time, well be free to change the scheduling. Being smart with saving stamina, mana, and more will be another factor. Pacing ones self is crucial, the exnation continued for thirty minutes. We made it, footsteps came from the stairs. Prince Ernis, do wait a little, called a female voice. This brings back memories, stood at the entrance, a blond-haired pretty boy. It sure does, said the voice behind, ck-hair with almond-shaped eyes. His imperial highness, Gallienne stood with a smile. Queen of Hidros, cheerful, he approached for the usual exchange of pleasantries. Engaged with speaking to the Queens mother as well, Ernis could but show his charismatic side. Do apologize my asking, in the background, someone with a familiar pony-tail stood out, -Ive heard of Arda gaining its independence. Is thedy with the white and red hair the queen? Ha-ha,ughed Gallienne. Naturally, I mean no disrespect, he fired-back quickly. No, highness, that over there is the King of Arda, beside him is the Queen. You might have heard of the king; he guarded Aceline on the trip to the main continent. Staxius Haggard, he did cause quite amotion. Are you serious? he leaned sideways for a better look. Dont be overly familiar, whispered Lucy, -Hidros isnt that nice a ce, to which his posture straightened. Your Imperial Highness, Id implore for thee to take a seat. The announcements of the students are to start soon. Now then, still on stage, the exnation ended. Heres the moment of truth, the spotlights turned to the Eastern gate. Give a round of apuse for those chosen this year, fourteen pupils of differing gender, race, and age. Beside each, a representative. From the Central ireville Academy, we have Eira Haggard with Director Josiah as her representative, one by one, they queued ording to their name. From Eastern ireville Academy, we have, Nathan and Natalie Green with their representative being Sister Jules Parker. From Western ireville Academy, Ereo Enbr and Ygannea Enbr with the White Sage as their representative. Next, from Sepmora, School of Witchcraft: Tatiana Redwood, Cedonia Wolfmoon, Ursa Lovce, Helga Grail, with Director Dal as their representative. A very special wee to Vipan Eqihr, Adarin Odalf, Ewaelle Itarish, and Evira Menyll, and Lady Shanaxis Asigreth II. Last but not least, Gurdan of des End with Luna Nova as his representative,??? stood as she had called, the fighters. All had stern faces, ready to fight, ready to be the next Prodigy. The ceremony continued with each representative giving a speech. For the most part, it was standard, they enforced the importance of being humble to not get careless, basic at its best. It doese as a surprise that only an adventurer is participating. Here I thought mages were nullified, guess well see where this takes them, he thought and stared. What do you want? X felt the gaze, her tone was one sarcastic. The sage is down there with those two whove eluded me since the time I came to Arda. Guess they were students... Yes, the elven siblings, the ones you tried to kill, she chuckled, -not to worry, they are strong individually. Now that everyone is introduced, the free-for-all is set for tomorrow, the participants returned, -give them a round of apuse, Aceline rushed in with new clothes; the concert resumed. May I please have your attention, voiced an attendant, -the opening ceremony has concluded, not saying anymore, thedy headed back inside. Were free to leave, voiced Ca as she headed out. Why... lost in thought, memories continued to ail, -why did you leave all of a sudden. I attained divinity and broke the curse of starting over so that wed have a happy family. Why Lizzie, why did you leave, that yfulness, the smile that always cheered my day. Just as I grew to enjoy taking care of you, it had to end... held back, he eyed the ceiling. Staxius, whispered a voice, -wake up, Xs face stood a few inches away. Quite indecent to ask a kiss in public, he said in jest. Oh hush, she gave a tight pinch and stood, -the opening ceremony is over, were to do what we want, she stared over at the leaving spectators. I see, he stood, they locked arms, -shall we? he led the way. Slowly, the memories were buried, thinking about her death wouldnt be any good for anyone. Excuse me, a familiar voice called, -forgive my asking, but are you Staxius Haggard? ady with straight long hair stood next to the double door leading into the inner arena. Lucy Vireal, he said with a nod, -no need to be formal, the tone feltforting, except for the nk face, -I presume Prince Ernis is here? Good, she breathed a sigh of relief, -the prince pestered me constantly to go find thy location, to which, a pretty boy came in sight. Staxius, he reached for a hug. Good to see you too, Staxius reached around for a tight hug, -I do love how you never care for formalities, a wink. Were friends, are we not? he smiled, -imagine my surprise when I learned about thy title as King. Do forgive me, Staxius took a step back, -Id like for you both to meet my wife, Queen Shanna of Arda. Lucy gave a curtsy whilst Ernis took her hand for a kiss, -you keep on giving, dont you, friend. Could you borate? I thought you yed for the other team, the way Scott and you bonded was quite interesting. You do seem to not care about genders, Ernis involuntarily referred to the time in Iqeavea. Prince Ernis, voiced Shanna with a scary smile, -why dont you join us for dinner. Id like to learn more about the whole bonding business with Scott. Ashamed by his tactlessness, Lucy looked away. My queen, its not that big a deal, he tried to defuse the situation. -Lets, Ill recount all of Staxiuss antics, the prince interjected. Im going to murder you, mumbled Staxius as a joke. Try it, the prince pulled out his tongue, to which, they all headed into where dinner was served. Maries here too, Staxius noticed she who stood in the corner. Youing or not? Ernis asked as he stopped. Carry on, Ill join youter, just as the prince tried to refute, Lucy reached out and grabbed his shoulder, -dont, she mumbled. Upon asking why, a summary of the passing was given. Ashamed by the indiscretion, he headed in. Marie? stared off into the distance, the girl watched woefully at the concert. Go on without me, dad, Ill be back soon, her voice seemed to tremble. Sorry to say this, but Im not Luther. What do you mean? she turned and stared with reddened eyes, -Lord Staxius, a few sniffles followed by her hands searching for a handkerchief. Here, one white with yellow edges, -use mine. Thanks, she cleaned the would-be tears, -sorry for my not sody-like state. Dont worry, he patted her head, -dont cry over her death, he stared off into the distance, -Lizzie still lives on in our memories. The girl would have taken arms if she saw us in such pitiful states. That smile of hers will never be topped, he turned, -keep that pain close to thine heart. Its something worth holding onto, he gave the signature wave and left. Its easier said than done, she smiled, -Im sure shes up there getting angry for me not enjoying the moment. Ill miss you, my best friend, you were always close to my heart. Mother, a piercing voice called, -the man you despise so much has contact with the Imperial family as well. No need to worry, dearest daughter, it wont matter. He may know the entire kingdom for all I care, none will stop my ambitions. Off in the distance, atop on the arena, a faint glimmer was spotted. Wait and see, King Staxius, Ill break thy family and credibility soon. Messing with the Goldberg and humiliating me, one whos had all she wants, will be thest thing you ever did. Chapter 263 Chapter 263: Divinity Vi, Vi, two voices spoke in tandem. What is it? she turned and asked; still a little sad from the passing C thepanions headed out after the introductions were made. Do you think master is ok? asked Emma. Yes, yes, do you think hes ok? added Emmy. Worried, their eyes remained on the ground. Honestly, she paused and watched as a crowd gathered around the stalls and merchants, -Ive no idea, they stood overlooking the yard; grass trimmed to perfection, the lighting, though the night C seemed as if day time. ireville Academy pulled all the stops. Hell be fine, added Achilles with Scott in tow. Ive heard the news, from Aceline and I, wed like to pay respects and offer our sincere condolences, Scott nodded with a truthful tone. ..... Were grateful for the thought, replied Undrar with a smile, -I presume this is the man youre working for? she turned to Achilles. Yes, Im on guard duty for the idols, she confirmed what was asked. Could you kindly pass this message to Staxius? a note was handed, one that Scott covered with both hands, -its for his and his eyes alone, secrecy is vital, a whisper to which the duo headed to the Arena. All seems gentle and calm on the surface, she turned to the crowd, -though underneath brews something else. -Are you alright? Avon pulled her hand. Yes, shall we visit the stalls, the scent does arouse my appetite, thus, they ended up spending most of the night sprawling around to forget their worries. Lit by a thousand me of which came from the crystals making up chandeliers atop the dining table, Royalty had dinner. The ceiling, not as high as most were ustomed did leave an impression. From an Arena made for battle, it turned into a ce worthy of being named a fancy restaurant. None knew how long it took to renovate. Beautiful architecture with tapestries of invaluable worth and paintings fetching into the thousands decorated their entourage. Sat with their mealplete, Ernis engaged X in conversation. The topic, Staxius and his trip to the mainnd. Not wanting to be heard, he turned to Gallienne and the queen mother. The duo joined after he politely asked, the more the merrier. Do forgive my asking, away from prying ears, -I havent seen Prince consort Piers? Funny you should say so, she faced him, -Ive not heard anything either. Thest I know was that he set off to Dorchester. I see, the tone emotionless, the gaze befell the tapestry opposite him. Listen, whispered the queen, -Ive heard about the death of Lizzie. It came as a shock when the media spread the news as if nothing happened. Pains my heart to see such a lovelydy suffer a horrid death. As queen, youve my full support, do what you must, Staxius, Ill help in avenging her life if thats what you desire, the words straight from the Ice-queen. Im d to hear that, really, the look behind the dulled rubies was one of warning, -sadly, what I n to do will not be that pretty a thing to see. People are to suffer; one might say Im nning something big. It could potentially trigger a war between two kingdoms, the gaze remained, -so you see, majesty, if people are to find out my support, thee are most likely to be exiled and killed for treason. Is that so... her voice faded, -what about Arda, if what you say is true, what about thine kingdom? Theyll be fine, Ive no intention of bringing harm to Hidros and its people, no emotions nor doubt, he remained steadfast. It was a pleasure dining with you all, spoke Ernis, the time hade to leave. Likewise, your highness, likewise, voiced Staxius in a nd tone. Goodbyes exchanged, escorted by Royal guards, Gallienne headed out to where they would stay. The dorms turned hotel for her majesty, guarded and empty of students with only a few individuals. See youter, waved Ernis as Lucy led the way to the dorm. What about us? asked X. We could always just teleport to the mansion. I see, her cheeks flushed, -lead the way then, her head remained at his feet. Honestly, sensing the change, he could but watch gently. She who had been angry till now grew to be bashful. The main culprit, -let me carry thine child, the words echoed in her mind. Before we leave, Id like to check on Eira, is that fine with you? Ive been meaning to give her a few words of confidence too, she added with reddened cheeks. A call to Josiah sorted everything. Stood under a tree with its reach across a few meters, big and strong as the wind blew, a girl with white hair. The moon made it easier to see, the clouds didnt seem to intervene either. Slowly and surely, footsteps, muffled by the music inside the area, made its way to said tree. You look different, called a voice. Father, from leaning on the tree, using her back, she gave a little nudge and rushed into his arms, -youre the one who looks different, a tight embraceter, she did the same to X. A lovely reunion, seeing her face gave a jolt of energy; a face innocent and ready for anything. Minutes turned to an hour, the trio sat and spoke. Sheughed, Xughed, Staxius remained stoic. When asked why, Ive got a sore throat,ughing doesnt help either, an obvious lie. If you say so, more than him, she spoke to X; the two grew to be very close. I wonder how that secondary aura is doing, eyes closed, he held her hand, -I see, he continued to watch, -doing any kind of magic might disrupt her element. I best leave it for now, what he saw was the crest of the ice-dragon; a snowke. It had grown to be essential to her Ice-element. Rather than get involved suddenly, as Eira seemed to not be on edge, the trouble was left for another time. Eira, called a familiar voice. Over here, she stood and waved. Sophie, voiced Staxius. Its you, she walked over and shook hands. Thanks for always taking care of my daughter, he gave a nod, X followed suit. No need for thanks, she smiled, -its as you said, her eyes turned to the queen, -her majesty does look sublime. Theres no way anyone couldpare to her beauty; honestly, it makes me a little angry, to which sheughed. Surely you jest, voiced X with a smile and gentle tone, -thine fiery hair and eyes are fierce and strong, Im positive that men dance around thy fingers. Not really, she chuckled, -my finger is bound to one man, she showed her ring, -in any case, we rather leave, uncle is growing impatient. Good luck, Eira, Ive ced a lot of bets on you winning, Staxius said in jest. I better get a cut off the profits, she fired back, -take care of father, dearest mother, and thus, their figures disappeared into the night. Shall we get going? Staxius held out a hand. O-ok, not physically and mentally ready, as though it was her first time, she blushed. In fairness, both had shared countless passion-filled nights. Without care to birthing a life, they sat back, enjoyed, and gave in their carnal desires. More meaning behind the intimate act, the pressure rose. At home, on the bed, with Staxius atop the blushing X, he asked, -are you sure about this, the voice firm, -caring and raising a child will be hard, I dont wish to be selfish and impose this on thee. Shut up, she pulled him closer, -I dont want to hear anything else, she whispered. What I want is for you to have a reason toe home. I wish to see that smile again, the one devoid of woe and hardship, the one you gave when speaking about Lizzie and thepanions. The smile you give when I do something out of character, I want that smile to return, her truest words kept inside her mind and heart. Thank you, X, I love you, he bit her neck; the eyes closed, the man slipped into rity. He needed to find a way to impregnate X; going at it the normal way with two bodies bonding, wouldnt be enough. Instead, god and angel had to share more than their bodies C it involved their souls as well. *Heed mine call, soul whomst departed the living, I, Staxius Haggard, the god of Death, give thine a chance at life,* echoed in the hall-of-rebirth, a familiar voice. Its father, awake, Lizzie ran to the main room, a ce where the current lord of death slept. As opposed to being reborn instantly, Jessica made a plea. She followed her best friends movement since the day in Krigi. Knowing a bit about how he thought, the decision of letting Lizzie live for a few days was forced. As it was her first-ever request, Lord Death gave in her words. Go, my heir calls on thine soul. It shall be a rebirth; your memories wille too after a certain age is reached; this is my gift to him. Go, lost sheep, he who you love awaits, with a smile, he watched as the soul headed out. So, youve attained divinity, you do surprise me, Staxius, here I thought Id have to wait a few centuries for you to call onto the symbols of power. Nike, Kronos, its as Qhildir said. Not only are the mortal realms in danger, but every single dimension, realms under other gods dominion too. Titans will return, at the helm, the heir to Kronos, the god-killer, one who took Nikes life out of spite. Be strong and live hard, my heir, its not far till well have to call onto thy power. What do you say Creation, he turned, -have you seen the importance of having an heir yet? Entrusting your belief onto them. You were wrong, young as he might be, the boy defeated three god-ranked spirits. I acknowledge his strength, she walked over, -Ive my doubts, it paused. Time will tell, dear friend, time will tell. A portal of white color, one that signified rebirth, materialized. Coming out of it, a hand with a pentagram, -you dide for me, without hesitation, she took the hand and was pulled out the hall. Lizzie, levitated in a tunnel as souls went past, a figure spoke. Father? in a bubble, her hands rested on said transparent wall. Yes, its me, the face materialized, -time is short. Before you go, Id like to say Im sorry, this is the only thing I can do. Youll be reborn into the world of the living as my child and Princess to Arda. Ites with shelter and three meals a day. Way to make it sound exciting, she smiled, -I knew youde back. Thanks for everything, father, I cant wait, being reborn as thy child; well be a family, sucked into an opening, a final wave. -you did great, without warning, the moment the mind came out of rity, he fell to the floor. *Cough,* blood spewed, unconscious X remained still. Her neck had a few bite marks, Staxiuss chest was torn by scratches. What transpired was a thing to be kept secret till their deaths. What do we do now? asked Avon, it had grownte. Lets find a ce to stay, Undrar led the way to a moderately priced inn. Now then, sat in a luxurious car with the Goldberg crest, thedy with her child headed to the noble district. Ive called in favors from the pope. Lets hope the team sent will be strong and clever enough to carry out an assassination whilst making another person take the me. Tomorrow will be the day the n goes into y. Dont fail me now, you corrupted man of god, may thine sin be known to Tharis. At midnight, with an unreal solo from Sugar, the opening ceremony ended. Many were left standing; all had jammed the whole night. The next concert would be on the 28th after the finals. Bets were made; hearing the name des End, did shock many. A single adventurer in the basket of mages trained for this day alone. Sepmora, the school of witchcraft, was rumored to have had the toughest selection. In such a manner, talks about the possible winners and losers went around town. Chapter 264 Chapter 264: Inter-magical Tournament Staxius, is that you? chills ran up the legs, a clock mounted on the wall revealed 7:00. Yes, outside on the balcony, puff after puff with the body leaned on the balustrade, Staxius smoked a cigar and watched as the trees came to life, -sorry if I woke you, the voice reminiscent and clear of doubt. Did you sleep well? Xs warm voice came from behind, still wrapped in the nket, her hands went around his chest. Her head rested on his back,fort unlike any other. Yes, he breathed another puff, -I feel so much better than the past few nights, left hand ced onto the arms locked around him, the cigar reached its end. Im d, she smiled, -I didnt expect this, the grip lessened. What do you mean? extinguished, he turned and asked with half-awaken eyes. Here, she took his hand,-sense it, the faces glee matched the rising sun. ..... A secondary presence, hemented, -it worked, didnt it, the face lit with joy though the mouth remained stoic. Yes, it did, her hands caressed her neck, the bite marks grew apparent. Honestly, Im baffled, he breathed deeply, -thats Lizzies aura, theres no doubt about it, he stared, -thank you, a tight embrace, the warmth felt by both was as gentle as the smiling face of a new babe. Im carrying our child, you better not run off somewhere. I dont want to hear anything else. This is reason enough to wait, I know that you want to head to Iqeavea and avenge her death, she approached the balustrade, -nevertheless, its wiser to stay in Hidros for a few years more. Were immortal, time isnt that big a thing. Obliged, Staxius followed her to the railing, -promise me one thing, she turned, -promise me that youll be by my side forever. Promise that you wont do anything foolish, I cant stand the thought of you falling prey to that spirit. Destroyer or not, Staxius Haggard, youre my husband and a father to Eira and the babe Im carrying, her greenish eyes watered to the point of sobbing. Fine, he sighed, -Ill stay by your side. For better or worse, youre the one who manages to find and give me a sliver of light to hold onto. Living on the edge between insanity and outright murder, tis a very thin line. Im d youre my wife, X, Ill say it again, I love you. I love you too, they hugged one another. Far, far away, preparations for the free-for-all resumed. It was set to start at 10:00. Eira and the other participants woke early to prepare and warm-up. Many interesting characters were set to arrive today, mainly, the characters from Autumns Blossom. Undrar and the rest stayed at the town of reville. Julius with the Silver-guardians settled in the noble district. Ernis, Gallienne, and other high-ranking nobles rested in the dorms. Barricaded with guards and soldiers, security was tight. For the idols and performers, a cozy, well-priced inn, sufficed. What should I wear? X yelled across the hall, it reached the stairs. No idea; were headed to town, maybe something between casual and formal. Dont make it overly obvious about your title of Queen, he stopped and stared down the hall. Ill make breakfast, dont take too long else the food is going to get cold, on that, he headed to the kitchen. Alright, she fired back in the middle of undressing. Looks like the news of Lizzie being reborn as our child has restrained all his worries. I doubt that hell get over it, the shower turned on, -in any case, Ill do my job as a wife, she carried a smile. You sure are lucky, stood on the shoulder, Adetemented. No doubt about it, veggies chopped, meats cooked, a standard breakfast. Queen Shanna, the only one you trust fully, she jumped down and began eating the unfinished meal. -shes a good person. A soon to be demi-goddess, you sure are lucky. Talk about being cursed with misfortune, thatdy practically radiates with fortune, Ill go as far as say that she blinds thy darkness. No eating, he gave a gentle p, -and youre right. Ive noticed it too, hering into my life did bring a lot of change. Long gone are the days living outside and doing odd jobs for a morsel of bread, ted, they walked to the dining hall, -look at us now, he chuckled, -living in a mansion only a few could hope to purchase. Backed by major yers and not to mention attaining divinity. All that good will be bound to be counteracted by something bad. It had to be her death, as they say, living in the past isnt going to do much. Look forward and march, footsteps scurried down the stairs. Even so, Im not going to sit idly. Snow will pay, thats for sure; might need to call in a few favors from Cake and Renaud. How does this look? she stumbled into the room. Dressed in an oversized leather jacket, a scarf, tight pants, and ankle-high boots, with a few essories. You copied that from a magazine, the eyes narrowed. Is it that obvious, her gaze turned downwards. I didnt say it was a bad thing, the voice gentle, -the clothes befit thee to the point that I might fall in love again. Silver tongue, she smiled and sat, -what about you? What about me? dressed in a t-shirt and boxers with teddy slippers, -oh, I see. I dont take that long to change. Yes, we change quick, out came Adete from the bar with a bottle of whiskey, -Id like to have some, she pouted. The first progenitor I presume? asked X. I go by Adete, tis a pleasure to formally meet you, majesty, ced on the table, she sat atop the cap. Likewise, Adete, her focus turned to the food. Isnt it a bit too early to drink? he argued. No, its never to early, just pour me some, she remained adamant. Turn alcoholic, whatever, obliged, he poured the drink. Time moved without stopping, in a blink, the tournament was to start. Already strolling around town, the royal couple headed to the arena. There, sat separate from the nobles, a special area for the stars and idols. In the bunch, Aceline, Sugar, and the bassist. Scott remained backstage for there were things to make sure of. On the way inside, Undrar handed a strange note, one that he read on the spot. *Theres a strong suspicion that someone or something is moving behind the scenes. Be on guard, weve no idea what it is. The wind doesnt feel right. I trust you to protect Aceline and the others.* Not even hired and he asks me to guard my ex-employee, sat far apart, Aceline waved from across the room. In turn, he gave the same greeting. X stared with narrowed eyes. Ernis and Gallienne changed seats to be closer to the Ardanian couple. The four had grown closer duringst nights dinner. When it came down to it, despite their rank and prestige, humans were humans. Cracking jokes whilst Lucy red, Ernis didnt care. Galienne gossiped with X as the Queen Mother recounted tales of the previous king and Tempest to Staxius, tis was the set-up. Of course, this familiarity between the two kingdoms had a few people on edge. Cant believe that a king joined us on stage once, voiced Sugar. Despite the change in appearance, he got recognized immediately. Who would have thought, Aceline added without much care. Good morning everyone, changed into a battle-arena, the speakers came to life. In the middle, Sophie with a mic, -today marks the start of the inter-magical tournament, as introductions were given, back in the eastern ward, the participants stood in one room. The time of truth hase, eyes closed, the ice-princess focused. Highness, a voice call, -pardon the intrusion, bowed, Ereo Enbr and Ygannea Enbr. We wanted to wish you good luck in theing tournament, the brother spoke as opposed to the girl who remained silent. I do apologize, but do I know you? asked Eira with a polite tone. Were sort of acquainted with queen Shanna and King Staxius. Her Majesty has granted us more than a few favors in the past. Knowing that Princess Eira would be participating gave us a boost in morale, he smiled. That being said, well do anything to win, good luck, princess, as courteous as possible, he bowed whilst the sister gave a curtsy. Well that was considerate, her face remained nk. Eira Haggard, disciple of Director Josiah, the four pupils of the Order approached. Dressed in ck robes, their faces couldnt be seen properly, -you might not realize it, spoke Ewaelle Itarish, a girl with tan-skin and light-grey hair, -everyone here knows who you are, the voice held no particr emotion. I am ttered, she bowed, -may the best win. Yes, may the best win, after which the group walked off to where Dal stood. Am I that popr? still focused, she examined the surrounding. Excuse me, a voice called, but are you the daughter of the leader of Kniq? Yes, she turned, a boy and ady stood. An uncanny resemnce, youre definitely the daughter of Xenos. Either way, may the best win, she left as suddenly as she came. Someone sure is popr, whispered the witches from Sepmora. They red Eira who remained nonchnt. Thats to be expected, a deep voice called. Another visitor, she sighed and turned. Dont look so distressed, Josiahughed, -people are curious about who you are. Eira, you must realize the heritage youre carrying. This day is about you, and you only. Out there, many havee to see who is worthy of being called the Prodigy. Apart from that, theres also the fact that youre his daughter, a man that makes waves everywhere he goes. Let it inspire thine heart, youve trained more than anyone I know. Absorb every piece of information I gave, what remains is to take that crown. Show them youre Eira Haggard and not just the daughter of Staxius Haggard. Yes master, the posture straightened, the mind focused. All participants, please make way to the arena, an announcer called, to which they followed. The crowd cheered, stepped into a blinding arena, adrenaline rushed through the body. Some held weapons, whilst others came unarmed. Eira, a swordswoman by heart, came unarmed. Ereo Enbr held light armor with two daggers whilst Ygannea Enbr had a bow. Those from the Order were unarmed and as for Sepmora, each held a staff of different size and design. Less potent than those used in Arda, these were an original design from the Director. Last but not least, with semi-heavy armor and a long-sword on his back, the warrior from des end. Listen up everyone, called Sophie, -entering this tournament means that death cane at any time. There will not be any limit to your powers nor skill. Go at it with the intent of killing. Just bear in mind, if one is ready to kill, one must always be ready to get killed. No regtion, nothing, once a participant is deemed unable to fight, theyll be marked as defeated. If by mistake, a student goes to hurt one who is defeated; theyll be disqualified instantly. That being said, to advance to the next level, youll have to survive for one hour, with a snap, training bots came out the floor, -the highest rank bot here is SSS. After the first six of the participants have been defeated, all who survived will advance. As its ireville Academy, weve added a bonus, defeat the SSS bot, and secure a spot in the semi-final. Teaming up wont do anything, youre alone. Pretty straight forward, thought Eira, she scanned all the opponents and bots. Defeating the SSS-bot has both advantages and disadvantages. If you get hurt and manage to get to the tournament, youre doomed. I can see it in their faces, none is going to try and fight the bot, theyll focus on staying alive and picking off the weaklings. Theyre going toe for me, she smiled, -I can feel it. Im alone with a bounty on my head. Why do you have to put the standard so far up, she turned and eyed Staxius, -if you defeated one of those bots, then so can I, she smirked. I see, he mumbled, -youre going for the SSS-bot, unimpressed, the arms crossed. Chapter 265 Chapter 265: Qualification Atst, after months and months of training, the bell rang. The rang which marked the start of the fabled tournament. Watching as the participants conjured forth spells, disyed excellent weapon handling, the nobles; royalty included, could but smile. Their numbers dont diminish, each step taken called forth ice, Eira skated across the arena with her magic. The path she took didnt stay frozen for more than a few seconds. It turned to dust, leaving the dry ground, moist. *Fire Elemental,* a rocky figure with fiery veins came forth. Not only was there a fire elemental, but the other elements as well. Water, Earth, Air, and Lightning, Sepmora went all out from the start. Strength in numbers, with a smirk, thedies from said institution began their onught. Barely able to survive, the students from the Order used sheer force to stop the attack. Elemental spells against an individuals magical Element. Any bots who stood in the way were vaporized; Sepmora wasnt here to y. The staff also made waves, conjuring without stop, each spell with the strength of a B-tier spell. Guess the Order wants to make their prestige is known to all, thought Eira with a casual grin. The northern part of the arena turned into a battlefield, with no heed to training dummies, a four versus four. Highness, help, a soft voice pleaded from the back. *Ice Element: Frozen Barrier,* without thinking, she turned and conjured a semi-circle of a wall. What happened, the mind came too, a subtle change; the barrier shielded her from a backstab. The students of the Western ireville Academy, the Elven siblings, were on her tail. Bow in hand, the sister fired barrage after barrage of arrows with differing properties. Better get back, startled, Eira fell back as the brother retreated to his sisters side. ..... Dont forget us, *CLANG,* two longswords with the churchs crest. Thatd never work, whispered the ice-princess, Greatsword in hand, one of a white and blue color, she blocked the iing attack. This time, the Eastern branch, else known as the Holy Church. The participants had but one look, the look of wanting to win at any cost. Retreat, they jumped back, subtle as it might have been, she noticed something. The participants of the church were troubled. Their hand, she remained alert, -filled with blood, unable to take a breather, Gurdan came charging with killing intent. *Ice Element: Surge,* palm on the ground, spike sprouted out, it clipped the boys right leg. From Icey white to crimson, the first injury. *Dark Element: Ethereal Binding,* stopped, the adventurer stared up, realized the sheer power these mages wielded and cast healing spells. Thats sad, voiced someone in the crowd, -Gurdans about to lose, it sighed. Dont be so sure,?? fired another. Youre not going to get the best out of me, healed, *Skill: Physical Enhancement,* muscle tensed, focus heightened, grip tightened, *Sword-Arts: Level 2, Karzai Strike,* named after the creator, Gurdan grew serious. He vanished in a blink, *sh,* cut across multiple ces, Eira held her injuries. Damn your tough he sighed, *Sword-Arts: Level 2, Spitfire,* the de took on a fiery aspect, -that ice armor needs to be melted, he yelled and charged. Dont be so sure, thought to be unable to fight, Eira stared up from standing still, -you got careless, her fingers gestured to the right. *BANG,* without exnation, Gurdan was sent across the arena, he hit the wall pretty badly that it made a ssh of blood. What he didnt realize was that Eira took the damage on willingly. Young adventurers were often prideful and most likely going on instinct. Seeing an opening, one as big as hers, forced him into giving the final blow. Shadow Element, she smiled whilst ice formed around her cuts. Ittched onto his leg without knowing, then with a single swipe, she activated the spell. It pulled him to the wall as opposed to the floor, an innovation onto that spell. Normally, Ethereal Binding used the hosts mana into velocity. The stronger the opponent, the stronger the force to which their tied to the floor. From binding them on the floor to the wall, it pulled, thus the result, Gurdan of des End, defeated. Simultaneously, four students got sted away by a final strike. Two from Sepmora and two from the Order. The bots kept oning, or rather, the sheer number increased dramatically. Caution and restraint were thrown to the wall, tis was a fight for survival. The bots added more pressure than thebatants themselves. In this setting, none really could be ssified as strong C it mostly came down to luck. Like Sophie said, teaming up would not matter. Each fought on their own, not against theirrades, however. The battle raged on without stop, Eira got caught in the crossfire between the Eastern and Western ireville Academy. The intent to kill was palpable, those sent from the Church were appalled by the sight of demi-humans. Not in word, but in action, the disrespect shown, the act of looking down, it forced the Brother into the mood to kill. *BANG,* an explosion which reeked of oil and gunpowder. SISTER, a voice screamed amidst the turmoil. Oh boy... said thementator, -it seems that the SSS-bot has been unleashed, covered in blood with a broken bow, Ygannea. Participants, now defending against a giant, Sophie spoke through the intes, - the sixbatants have been eliminated. There is thirty-minute left, either survive or fight; all who stands in the arena are advancing through the tournament, not even bothered, the transmission ended. The real battle starts now, mumbled Eira, -get injured and youre handicapped in the actual tournament. Stamina, awareness, and mana capacity will be the deciding factor. Its as if getting the opportunity to do as much harm to apetitor on the day prior, all around, they fought with minimal effort, none wanted to go all out. The pressure to qualify out of the way, the focus turned to defense. This is a waste of time, ice sprouted from the ground, -ying defensive, an ice-cold re at the fighters, -how pathetic, the snowke in her arm lit. Im bored, white-hair turned partially blue, she leaped towards the SSS bot with a sword in hand. *ng,* not even a dent C how dare you mock us, behind, a volley of spells. A few words and the look of contempt forced their hate outwards. *HURRRRR,* as loud as it could be, the machine mmed itsrge palms on the ground, the shockwave made was charged with electricity. On the head, a few guns popped out and began to fire. Now youve done it,ughed Sophie, -good luck, the bot has gone into overdrive in thest five minutes. Forget the bot, focus on Eira, get her out of the running, adamant, a pupil from Sepmora yelled across. Good luck about that, those sent from the Order made a tiny yet strong barrier. Sepmora and the Order were on bad terms, -worry not, were all on the same boat, doesnt matter if we help you or not, unwilling, Vipan Eqihr added. We also need to avenge our teammates, Adarin Odalf jumped in as well. Lets do it, *Dual Caster: Fire and Lightning C Engulfment,* Fire on top and lightning on the bottom, it closed shut. Hot wins blew across, the bots crumbled as their circuit fried from the lightning. Dont leave me out of it yet, in the back, *Rogue-Arts: Backstab,* pressed against Helgas back, a dagger that pierced her stomach. You son of a ... *SLASH,* turned into ance, the sword of the church pierced Ereos leg. From a free-for-all, it turned into a bloodthirsty battle. The SSS bot made constant waves, the church went full out with the premise of Devine intervention. Blood sttered across the ground, it turned into a killing contest. First Helga, than fell her partner, Tatiana Redwood from a shot to the head C their eyes didnt seem normal. Do you see this? a voice whispered, its the bad of misery, their gazes fell on her, -what will it be, Lady White, should we demonstrate our strength? Surrounded by carnage, a warm feeling came from inside, -yes, unleashed, pure ice, *Ice Element, Gergusser Variant: Niflheim,* simr to Unleash Aura, Eira unleashed her true potential. A blizzard froze all, it went up the barricades and seeped into the spectators booth. This isnt the level of Carnage I wish for. Too weak, not sufficient enough, half of her face frozen, the ruby eyes turned pure blue, -you, monster made by man, shall perish on ounts of heresy. Foul y all around, are you people never going to learn, hands pressed, the air turned into a mist then into the snow; unable to move, the bot cracked. It seems like the bot has been defeated, unknown to what had transpired, the crowd apuded as if it were part of the show. Deep down, the representatives and those close, knew the truth C what happened inside wasnt a show, it was real blood lust. Shut the light, ordered Josiah, -weve got critically wounded students inside, to which, it turned pitch ck. Questions about what happened were asked, it soon turned into a cacophony of confusion. This way please, armed with shlights, security escorted the crowd out on the pretense of electrical failure. Staxius? a troubled voice asked, ... the seat empty, -seriously, she sighed. Please this way, majesty, requested Theodore, -youreing with us, added Lucy. Ernis, Gallienne, and X were guarded close for none knew what happened. Quick, quick, ordered Josiah as he led the healers and medics into the arena, -amazing, covered in water crystals, not meant to kill but heal, the participants were shielded. Eira? he asked, a small dragon had perched itself onto her shoulder whilst the face remained expressionless. Heed my word, mortal. Theres trace of foul y, I know not who or what it was, its wings pped gently, -though the attack was centered around my host. I was able to help today, tomorrow is another story, be sure to guard her, else, all whoe with the remote intent of malice, shall perish. So youre the Lady of Ice, teleported, a voice startled the dragon. Who might you be???? it spoke with caution. No one particr, a single touch on its head made it shudder, -Im neither pleased nor displeased, ancient dragon Gergusser. I see youre here in good faith, he pulled his cor, -Im allied with the strongest dragon to live. Therefore, mydy, I wish for one thing alone, the guarantee that youll never do nor let harm be done to my child, the voice had a differing tone, one more serious than before. My purpose in taking asylum is for one reason, were not the only ancient beings being reborn. The War waged between gods, demons, dragons, humans, and other entities, though long extinguished, has had a new purpose. The crowning of the new god of time, he has long waited for this day, and it hase. Kronos wille to take back what is rightfully his, Zeus and the others shall pay. Once a supreme god, the ruler of time is thirsty; he waits and watches. Goddess Nikes dominion, thend of Argonauts has been savagely ravaged. There are more toe, do with it what you wish, God of Death, Im here as a byproduct. Ive no interest in being sealed again, my purpose is to live as thisdys partner, to which, with a snap, it turned to icicles. The god of time, the raising of beasts from the war that has ended. Better stay on guard. Tipsy, Eira was carried off to the side, her injuries werent that bad. It mentioned something about foul y, he stared, -this lingering sense of dread. Ive experienced it before, its nostalgic. Doesnt it remind you of the time in Iqeavea with that crazed schr? added Adete as the students were carried off. Youre right, he stood, -this is exactly like that time, to which the mind kicked into gear, -if what Adete says is true, then someone might have gotten a hand on that research. To what ends though, as far as it seems, the injuries are treatable, far better than what it looks... wait, realization hit, -a decoy... Chapter 266 Chapter 266: ckout *Weve got confirmation on two of the three targets.* *Track their position, send team Beta,* orders flew at one another. I cant believe what is happening? voiced one of the nobles. Tis very much weird, I hope that the tournament isnt canceled, in order without worry with the help of guards, the arena cleared. Majesty, please dont stray off too much, from the shadows, Theodores tone changed to stern. As you wish, she agreed and stuck close to Lucy and a few guards. Down the stair, after a hall, came the outside. Surrounded by trees with the administration building not far off. In the same fashion, on the other side, one wheremoners and the general folk had entered, left without much hassle. The ckout didnte as a surprise. Most of the credit went to the security, their quick judgment averted anyrge-scale panic. ..... This way, on guard, Achilles kept Sugar and Aceline close, they left using another exit. Despite being in the same area, the nobles and idols were treated differently for good reasons. Not worried about such trivialities, with her safety entrusted to a good ally, Aceline kept a smile. Right in sight, breathed a man,id in wait, he watched through a scope. Youre allowed only one shot, Wielder of Knightfall C show why thou art fit to use me,id beside in a seductive manner, ady with ck hair parted to the right. Long nails and eyshes that seemed to flow into nothingness her gaze was one of a femme fatale. *Get ready, the target is a male bearing blond hair, white and golden suit.* This way, holding a shlight, a guard in uniform, he pointed to the right that led to a more opened area. Serious, Theodore, Lucy, and Prophecy remained on alert. *The salvage unit is on the move, hold fire,* itching to pull the trigger, the marksman twitched. *Target sighted,* spoken in a displeased tone. Leading the charge, Theodore, they made good progress around the arena. The evacuation zone is to the left, voiced another guard stationed in regr intervals, they gave instructions. The n, in case of emergencies, was to head to the first arena, one that would be usedter on. *Permission to open fire.* Undrar, are you ok? asked Avon. What, why? she turned with a baffled look. What do you mean why what, something caught your attention, what happened? the spirit remained adamant. Its just... she paused, -Ive sensed this before, her eyes scoured all around, from seats to the people in front, through the walls and more. *Granted.* Echoed across the rooftop, the sound of death. PRINCE ERNIS, he fell, Lucy screamed, no sound, nothing, a bullet wound. The white suit turned crimson; time felt as if it stopped. Panic ran rampant, Xs eyes opened, she immediately caught the Prince. Theodore shielded the Queen, Lucy, shocked as she might have been, conjured a barrier that served to ckout any unwanted attention. *Target hit,* long straight hair covering the left eye flowed. Job well done, thedy wrapped herself around him, -evacuation should be there in a few seconds. Not even the cartridge case was left, gone without a trace. Get him to the hospital right now, ordered Lucy, X cast countless healing spells to no avail. This is bad, voiced Gallienne, emotions slowly took its toll, -its going to spell disaster, her heart raced, -if this gets out to the main-continent, were doomed. Mydy, Prophecy appeared, -his highness is losing too much blood. Theres a curse embedded inside the projectile, on the wall, the bullet, -if proper treatment isnt given, hell bleed out. No need to state the obvious, hands doused in blood, the queen tried her best to stop the bleeding, -Is there nothing we can do? Teleportation, voiced the spirit in quiet. No helping it, eyes closed, -GRAB ONTO ME, her voice grew loud. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* inside the hospital, knelt on the floor as blood flowed, Ernis who had grabbed onto Xs shoulder. Am I going to die? he asked with a petrified look. If ever something happens to you or Eira, one that cant be healed using magic. Then remember this ce, its where Doctor Jona, ady whos saved my and myrades life one too many times, works. Shes very talented, Im sure youll be fixed without worry, before the event, Staxius gave a tour of the town, in a moment of peril, his words came to mind. Did you n on something like this happening? she wondered as the injured Prince was taken away with Jona by his side. Back in the arena, the news of the prince getting shot, one of unknown origin, spread around. The populous had no idea, only those whod be affected directly. Nephew, inside the temporary medical camp, withbatants being healed using magic and potions, Josiah approached with a woeful expression. Did something happen, tending Yganneas wound, he turned. Could I speak to you in private? he looked to have seen a ghost. From the green-colored camp to farther inside, a trip onto the upper levels, away from prying eyes. An hour had gone by, the light flickered into life. Director, you rarely call me as nephew, he moved close to a barricade, one from over which Josiah overlooked the arena, scorched, frozen, and bloodied. Thing is, he turned, -something bad happened. Is it about the prince getting shot? asked Staxius without any concern. You knew? baffled, he took a step back. Obviously, tired, he stared the arena, -I was told by a guardian spirit and Jonas already working diligently. I assume you know why Im here then? disheartened, the director seemed like a shell of his prior self. There are many possibilities, but Id like to hear it from thy mouth, below, workers gathered scraps of the many training dummies. Sure, he sighed, -this isnt just an issue of Prince Ernis getting shot. If not handled properly, Im afraid it will change into a massive problem. Firstly, our Queen could be called a traitor to the imperial crown. Hidros could be alienated and cut off from the empire. Not only that, but they may also go another way and choose tounch a war. Alone, the academy doesnt stand a chance; everyone will be held ountable, not only the kingdom but the people. You wish to silence this issue, said in a shady tone, he demanded answers. Im sorry, Josiah gazed the floor in shame, -asking this of a king is insolence at its peak, the head raised, Even so, the face held determination, -I must ask this on behalf of Hidros, please make sure that this issue doesnt leave the town of ireville, he bowed. Thats a tall order, voiced monotonously, -for the sake of Hidros, he paused and thought, -Ive one condition. What will that be? If people are to be killed for the quest to beplete, then I want permission to kill, even if its noble. Agree to not ask anything about my method, then Ill consider, the face had a differing feel, one of grandeur and absolute control. Though it pains me, I agree to thy conditions. Dearest nephew, do what you wish, Ill do whatever is required. Its settled then, a pat followed, -Ill get to clean up duty, leave everything to me. Make sure that the tournament proceeds without interruption and tie up any loose mouths that might be lurking around C we dont want this to blow up. In the hospital, covered in blood, X waited with Gallienne, Theodore, and Lucy. All who were present beforehand headed home. Are you worried? asked X with Gallienne beside. Yes, very much so, she lifted her hands, it trembled, -Ive no idea what to do. If the Prince is to perish here, its going to spell disaster for Hidros, I could be executed and the people forced into very, the Emperor isnt that nice a guy. Lets hope for the best, they held hands, -Ill wee thee with open arms if you ever seek asylum, Xforted the best she could. Is that all? outside, a very informative conversation ended. Thats about it, to which, a curtsyter, Prophecy returned to her host. What do we do? asked Adete worryingly, -might have bitten more than you can chew. Let me think, teleported to the roof, he stared as the sun went down, -from what I was told, only certain nobles were present. I fear that the one who orchestrated this whole ordeal was one of those. Making a list and asking one by one will feel unnatural. For now, priority must be put on cking out the informationwork, far out, arge broadcasting tower. Ill need at least two days to silence those who know too much. Might need to call in a few favors, phone taken out the pocket, from Cake to Karlson; Shadow called asking for backup. Without batting an eye, Cake agreed toe by the next day C having her here would be beneficial. On top of that, Karlson agreed to send a few hundred men C it seemed as if they moved to war. I??m d you called, boss, with a relieved tone, Cakeughed. Dont rest just yet,ing here means a lot of work, he fired back with a friendlier voice. When do you not put me to work, she sighed, -make sure that you cause amunication ckout. The moment the tower goes down, that town will be stranded. Ill meet you at the train station at around 9:00 tomorrow. Ive got news from Karlson, were bringing new toys. Good, be sure to not leak this information, the call ended, wings sprouted, the tower became the next objective. Are you going to blow it up? asked Adete, the duo flew. Probably not, Ill make it look as if it was a freak ident. A fire that destroyed, well me it on human nature. *Burnt eternally in my domain, I, Staxius Haggard, the god of death, call forth the me that purges gods and demons alike. Set aze for Ive ordered so; Abyssal Wrath,* arge pentagram appeared round the tower, *snap.* -That should suffice, the intense heat caused more damage than expected. Simrly, the duo headed to different areas and sabotaged devices essential formunicating. Josiah, teleported inside the office, -just letting you know that the town has gone offline. Its off the grid, aplete information ckout. It should prevent anyone from trying to contact anyone of real value. Make sure some excuse is made, message delivered, teleportation was used again. That takes care of the issue at hand. If Ernis shows up with injuries to the event tomorrow, then it may raise some suspicion, he walked through the door, -Ive no idea if Josiah has spoken to Gallienne yet, thedy seemed in despair with X holding her tightly. If this was indeed a well-orchestrated assassination, finding who it benefits the most and how it does will also be crucial. There are more yers involved in this game, he stood close to Lucy, -moving in the shadow will be hard, he breathed, -outying them all is going to take a toll, Jona returned with a relieved face. News given; the prince was out of danger but unconscious. On that, she headed out for a break, the entourage breathed a sigh of relief. I cant rule out the possibility that Gallienne had a part in this game. Judging by how shes acting and the emotions, I can safely take her out of the picture. Lucy, Theodore, everyone here is a suspect, even X. Queen Gallienne, Queen Shanna, Lucy, Theodore, minding to the roof? a sudden request that got their attention. Obliged, they followed closely whilst being on edge. Many had questions as to why such a request was asked. Gallienne had the worst stance out of all, the worry of what it could end into made her heart shudder. The dream of unifying Hidros, one that felt close the day prior, now felt miles apart. Time to see if attaining divinity did anything good, lets see whos on my side and whos the traitor, facing the moon, *All-seeing eyes,* hands pressed, the eyes burnt and consciousness jumped out the body, -I know whos responsible for the assassination. Chapter 267 Chapter 267: Cakes arrival Chatter filled the station, stopped in the middle with a few passengers, the express train. Onboard, a tattooeddy that waved the moment she stepped off. Hey boss, holding a briefcase, she waved with a smile. Hey Cake, cigar thrown in a bin, Staxius helped in carrying some of her luggage. The gathered crowd dispersed near the entrance, taking a left turn, ireville town came in view. This ce sure is lively, ament after having seen the amount of decoration and cheers. Lets get you settled first, the voice tired from not having slept well, a few alleyster, surrounded by a nice yard, an inn. Comfortable with warm colors; it seemed more like a cottage. Though it looked cheap, the price told after stepping inside was 2 Gold per night. Thats expensive, squinted, Cake tried to see if there had been an error in the pricing. No, mydy, voiced the receptionist, -tis the price we charge for it is at the center of town. Not to mention, weve got an indoor bath, a garden out back, and veryfortable and spacious arrangements. ..... Excuse me, voiced Staxius, -Ive but one question? the gaze as sharp as a knife. What may that be, sir? she returned the gaze without fear. Is this ce safe, a vague question at best. Yes, very safe, she slid a piece of paper across the counter, -wee to Jasons Cottage. I apologize for not saying anything, but this is my assistant, Hae. An ex-member of the assassination sect; its perfectly suited for hiding out. I presume you were told about our arrival? he asked yet again. Not really, she took back the paper, -the master of the cottage is a very meddlesome person. Thus, orders to keep an eye on a certain individual was given. Hed known that sooner orter, said someone woulde by this ce; hence the note. Jason sure knows how to give a surprise. Confused, Cake looked around as if she searched for something lost. Youre going to stay here. Oh- she jumped, -dont start speaking without notice, startled, she sighed, -fine. Well take the best room, voiced in a serious tone, Hae nodded and handled the formalities. Up the stairs to the third floor, on which rested four rooms, they headed farther to the back. One secluded and devoid of activity, at the far-right corner. Were here, the door opened. As opposed to having paintings hanging in the corridor, there were wooden logs onto which rested wood carvings and statues. The roof was brown C none would have guessed a ce so small on the outside would be this spacious. Theyout, general without nothing jumping out, the trio walked in. Lady Cake, Hae whispered as luggage was ced on the bed, -over here, she gestured. Whats the matter? at ease for a member of the assassination sect protected the vicinity, her tone felt friendlier. This room is special, she walked into the toilet. Dont tell me, Staxius mumbled, -theres going to be a secret door behind the shower, Im sure of it, as predicted, a door opened. That bartender, I swear, the head shook. Did you say something? asked Cake. Not really, lets just go in, not worth discussing, flickers of blue light came from inside. Wee to Jasons Cottage, a very special room for very special guest, against the wall, many disys of which had important information. A circr table right behind with couches. On the wall here, she tapped a button, -is the control panel. Soundproof thanks to magic, one can toggle barrier whenever desired. Make sure to turn it off when the room has been used. For the most part, it can go run for a week without stop. A few stepster, -theres also this button here and two lights. One of them is under my control while the other is under yours. Its for an emergency, if something happens to me, then the right one will turn on while the other is for thine use. Intricate for a cottage, she smiled, -Ive got the basicyout. Good to be working with you, Hae, on that, thedy bowed and left. I suppose this will be themand center? Right on, I had no idea that Jason controlled a cottage here, she turned with a curious look. I had no idea either, he knew what she wanted to know, -I just thought that the ce was perfect to give out orders. Its a perfect fit for a hideout, cheap looking for expensive. The price makes it only essible to the rich, not only that, the amount of space at the back is excellent for hiding any unwanted merchandise. Garden as she said, I took a look around yesterday, its nothing like a garden, the trees are big and overpowering. The foliage is so dense the sun is blocked. Might seem annoying, the fact of the matter is that it fits all the requirements, now sat on the couch, he waited. Fair enough, her stance rxed, -Ill go get the toys, gimmie a second, excited, she hummed and skipped out the room. Yesterday, the eyes closed, -shbacks from the time on the roof. -I know who is responsible for the assassination, the All-seeing eyes worked tirelessly in finding what they thought. None of the three knew anything. Rather, their responses were those of utter disgust, they wanted to know whod done such a thing. My suspicions were right, I couldnt trust them based on prejudice. Normally, I can only work out from what the person feels and trante that into possibilities of thought. Yesterday, the eyes felt more powerful, the symbols of power, I felt it surge, especially Nikes wing. After a rather troublesome exchange, they gave information. Are you sure about this? asked Theodore. Shutting down the whole town is a bit extreme, voiced Gallienne in concern. Please, Lucy begged, -do what you wish and find whoever is responsible, her face, fueled by hate, distorted from beautiful to vengeful, -Ill make sure they suffer. Are you going to be alright? close, X asked with her fingers pinching his sleeves. Yes, with a warm voice, -the request came from Josiah. I cant well ignore him who has taken care of my daughter. This tournament is important for her as well, tis a stepping stone to her adulthood. It just so happens that the fate of Hidros intertwines with my desire to see my daughter grow, the feeling of woefulness from Lizzie being gone even with X bearing the child, never left. A hole in the chest, one that took away the growingpassion towards humans. Whatever the reason is, visibly shaken, -as Queen of Hidros, Id like to ask a favor, the words felt as if it didnt want toe. She wanted to cry but was held back by her title. Listen to me, hands locked with X, he walked closer to Gallienne, -Queen or no, I care not. Ill help whoever I want, hand ced on her shoulder, -Ill do whatever I can to handle this situation. Just make sure to cover for me if anything should happen. Youre a friend to Arda, the face seemed at ease,-not to mention that youve grown close to Shanna, he stared his wife gently, -it wouldnt be nice to let this growing friendship waste. King Staxius, bowed Theodore and Lucy, -well help how ever we can. I appreciate it... Wake up, a sharp voice broke the nap. How long was I out for? About twenty minutes, muffled, the voice grew clearer, -though you need toe to, Ive got everything set up. Sat behind screens that changed colors, Cake typed without end. Sorry about that, awake, -whats the status of the army Karlson was about to send? Look on the table, she pointed without turning, -each dot represents one of our agents, they were all around the town. Next to it is an earpiece, it was made on special orders. Separate from the mainwork, we canmunicate with one another despite the ckout. What about you? he asked, -isnt using that interface useless? Ive my methods, she turned, -should I remind you of who I am? I got it, he stood and took the earpiece, -any ns yet? From what you told me; the prince got shot. It could cause chaos; thus, you were asked to silence the affair as stealthily as possible, am I correct? Yes, he took a seat next to her, data was ced onto a timeline, -thats why I called on your help, none knows the Shadows better than the Dark-guild. Its going to be fun, she smiled, -lets get working then, everything gathered, assumption excluded, was noted. I see, she thought,-theres too many improbables. Honestly, priority is shutting off the town, none can escape. Blow up the railway, he said in a serious tone. For real? baffled, she coughed. Yes, blow it up; shut it offpletely. Not here but close to Rosespire. Karlson should be able to do as much. Since the town has two paths, one leading to the north, towards the capital city and south, to the monster-infested region C any informants will be forced to travel. The ones responsible are here this instant, roaming around with smiles and relishing at the thought of their sess. I understand, to which orders were sent across, -well make it look like a truck had an ident with the train. As for the people wholl leave C what about them, should we kill them? No, not now anyway, I doubt the informant will risk standing out. All who came to this event will remain till its over, theres no doubt about it. Theyre smart, since the ckout; their guard will be up. Should provide enough time to trace back the events. Hey boss, she paused, -you sure are amazing. ttery isnt going to get you a raise, he stood, -Ill head out, cant risk looking suspicious before the crowd. Monitor the populous and keep me informed. Lets show them how scary the Dark-guild can be, with a wave, he teleported to the hospice. The war against snow took a toll, not to mention they killed Bosss daughter. The only thing I can say is this, Renaud, Karlson, Jason, and I, are pissed. Bringing an innocent life into the ways of the underworld is sacrilege. That realm belongs to us, any who tries to disrupt it will pay. Worry not, Shadow, revenge shalle, hand on keyboard, they began. The issue here is Ernis. The assassin thinks hes dead. The populous, however, think that hes alive. Ive no idea to go on, the only link so far is that brain control magic. If Ernis were to show up uninjured, it will have two effects, depending on the puppet master. Either, theyll try again and grow careless, or change ns, to attack without being seen, sat on a metallic chair, he waited beside Ernis room. Now if the prince doesnt show up, the populous will be suspicious but not that concerned. In actuality, thats what they think well do, an excuse to say that hes been sent back. Whatre their motives, cking out information was the only thing I coulde up with. Whats the real objective C if it was the princes death, I doubt that theyll sit idly by, wait, something clicked, -why would the marksmen go for the body. In no way would they have wanted to hire someone ipetent. A bullet to the head would have been a simple task, not to mention that it missed every single vital spot. The more I think, the more convoluted this scheme bes, he paused, -think, what if the prince wasnt the only target, what if theres more. A warning, a show of power, a threat C what are the demands, who stands to benefit. Hold on, instantly, -whats the session line for Hidros. What if Gallienne is to die, I doubt X and I are targets. I remember them not having a child, if thats the case, the one closest to her bloodline will get the throne. The only way this makes sense is if its for a fight for the throne. Chapter 268 Chapter 268: Chess Staxius, Yes? startled, the mind came to. Hes conscious, Ive done all that is within my power. He might be a little tipsy and weakish, just take care, with a pat, the doctor headed off. Thanks again, to which she faded into the hall crawling with patients. Time hasnt caught up to her, he breathed, -still thedy I remember from memory, with a push, the door opened. Whos there? hidden behind a curtain, a voice asked. Death, Ivee to take thine life, little one, spoken in a deep and menacing ent, the curtain parted suddenly. ..... Ive not gotten married yet, please, let me live, came a reply, monotonous and uninterested, the gaze remained firm. Good to see youre doing better, closing the curtains, Staxius sat and asked normal questions to how the man felt. Honestly, deep breath in, -didnt expect to get shot. So, what is it that youre after? Ernis understood that the visit held more than was let onto. Good question Ernis, he thought, -I need to decide how this is going to work out. How toyer a lie with another lie. Showing up injured is out of the picture. Theres only so much I can do for now; Ill take a back seat and let them make another move. Probably not that good an advice, but should be sufficient, the stare turned into a re, one murderous. Shuddered, Ernis tried to crawl back without making a sound. I do apologize, noticing the movement, he came too, the eyes regained its neutral stance. Ernis, he called for thetter lost focus and was a little frightened. Theres something I need to say. The assassination attempt was most likely a decoy. Having you injured will force the Queen to ce more security on your location. In turn, her safety might grow to be less adequate. Not to mention, if they did mean to kill, youd not be breathing this moment. Ive no clues nor proof, its mere assumption at the moment. The only way it makes sense is if that tis a battle for session. You getting hurt does two things: first, it makes her guard detail sloppy, and second, it lessens her credibility as apetent ruler. Tis all Ive concluded so far, hence, I need thine help. I follow, Ernis focused, -how though, Im bedridden till next week. Showing up injured will help to reinforce the fact that shes ipetent. Isnt sending me back to the maind the best course of action. I would assume that they think if I headed back, the news of my unfortunate fate might crumble the rule over here. Yes, what you say is true, thats why it doesnt make sense. I first thought that the n was to create havoc, anarchy of some sort. Slowly, I realize that were being outyed C the ckout on my part wasnt necessary. If its a fight to undermine Galliennes rule, then, involving the Empire will be for naught, paused, he waited. The Emperor might charge in without thought. Thats the kind of man he is, not to mention that all the nobles will be held ountable. It will bring reform to the current monarchy, thumb in mouth, Ernis snacked on nails. Very astute of you, hand reached inside the pocket, -I shudder to think that we were manipted. Causing that ckout worked in their favor, not ours, a little resentment was felt. -In any case, lets get you patched up for the tournament. Were two steps behind, he snarled, -tis very much fun. Scrolls and potions used, Ernis returned to normal. Fatigue for he was fully healed. A good sign, -Alchemy, he smiled, -now that I think about it clearly, sat on the bedside, -youve gotten yourself mixed in a veryplicated game. All that was said could be passed off as imagination, no concrete proof, what if it all is but a double bluff. They make you think that Gallienne is the target whilst Im the real target, footsteps echoed into the room. Thats a good point- interrupted by the door opening loudly, he thought. HIGHNESS, In rushed Lucy with a relieved look. Following behind, Theodore, Gallienne, and X. Ive havent had to use this part of me for a long time. My brain, its working at full throttle. This scheming is tantalizing, Ive no idea I could have this much fun in politics. All of them are my pawns, like actual pawns to use C I can slowly visualize it, a chessboard. Their side is naught but a blur, though my side is, turned to face the people, he smiled, for at the same moment, the mind saw it all as a game. On the white side, the pawns, King being Ernis, Queen being Gallienne, Theodore, and Lucy being the knights. Cake being the Bishop, and the Dark-guilds acting as the countless pawns. No castle and ack of another Bishop, tis was but one way to look at the situation. Stimting, knuckles cracked, -lets all head to the arena, they are to decide the uing matches, nonchntly, arms locked with X, they teleported. Well go get ready, voiced Lucy as she stood close to the prince. Let mee too- a sudden pull knocked her out bnce, -what are you doing? asked Gallienne for the rough treatment was rude. Listen to me, stood close, -does the Riverty family have any heir if youre to die. Whats the session line? asked in a stern voice, Staxius watched as her eyes blinked several times. No, we dont have an heir just yet, she caressed her stomach, -its not far off though. And for the matter of my death, the royal blood ends with my name. Since its closest, the most probable candidate for the crown will be my fathers illegitimate child. An offspring from his not too ideal acts, she breathed, -my older sister, Ive not met her in person though from what I was told, she married into a Dukes family. Shes the only one I can think off- Majesty? called Theodore. -I best leave, pushed aside, she ran off to the butler. Now we have something to go on, an illegitimate child, one older. Married to a Duke; what Ernis voiced earlier can be nullified fully, this is a fight for the crown. Hey, are you ok? asked Adete, the girl had remained on his head the entire time. Im fine, he held out his hand, a stable ce for her to stand, -why do you ask? Flown over, -just concerned, her arms crossed, -you look tired and bearing a not too inviting smirk. Really, a few steps forward, catching his reflection on a metallic surface, -shes right, the face rxed, -I did have a weird grin. Are youing? asked X in a strict voice. Yes, yes, he returned to her side, a game of chess with the puzzle of finding who is pulling the strings and intent, the te sure filled. Thinking about it anymore wont do any good, after changing clothes at the mansion, they sat and waited for the tournament to begin. The crowd was slowly seated, this time, the fight would be hosted in both arenas. Since two days remained, the fights would continue until the finalists were chosen. The real fight, the fight for stamina and conservation. I wonder what theyll say to address yesterdays incident. Shouldnt matter, sat with the rest slowly filling the few seats, Ernis chose to stay close to the Ardanian couple, it included Gallienne, they were to the top-right; best seats. Even closer than yesterday, the nobles who sat in the middle, Dukes included, murmured. Josiah, Josiah, Sophie ran to the locker room, -Ernis is fine, she whispered. Thank the gods, he felt at ease, -the tournament is to proceed without interruption. Make sure Aceline is ready, in the second arena, where they sat, Sophie, walked to the middle. Wee all, the mic turned on and so were the spectators, full of energy, they apuded, -today, marks the start of the long-awaited Inter-magical tournament. As most would have guessed, yesterday was but a trailer of what is toe. Helping me in this endeavor, she pointed to the right, -is me, a charming and lovely voice, -the new host, hands thrown in a peace sign, the crowd cheered,-Aceline, it reminded of Avon. Before we begin, spoke Aceline, she pointed at themand booth, -a few words from the director himself, the dim window turned clearer. Thank you all for being here, the crowd remained silent for it was disrespectful. Id like to address the sudden power outage yesterday. The cause was nothing more than mechanical failure, we from ireville Academy do apologize for any inconvenience. Without taking more thy time, have a good day. You got to hear it, folks, theres nothing to be worried about, cheered Aceline, the crowd responded to her energy positively. Now then, Sophie took charge, -heres the list of ourbatants, on which, four screens came out the ground: [Ereo Enbr, Vipan Eqihr, Adarin Odalf, Helga Grail, Tatiana Redwood, Eira Haggard, Nathan, and Natalie Green] Most of might have missed it yesterday, yback of the SSS-bot getting beat was shown, -against all odds, Eira Haggard of Central ireville Academy defeated the dummy. As promised, shell be put in the semi-finals, her icon moved to the upper-brackets. Sadly, a picture of Ereo was shown, -both students from the Western ireville academy forfeited due to life-threatening injuries. Not to worry, theyre being healed by the best doctors we have, after which the screen changed back to the brackets. With one spot of the semi-final taken, there remain six students. Three battles will be fought in tandem to decide those advancing to the semi-finals. To choose who will fight who, the randomizer, a diagram of a child popped up, with a smile, she pressed a button. Scrambled, the names were assigned. First match: Adrian Odalf versus Nathan Green. Second match: Vipan Eqihr versus Tatiana Redwood. Third match: Natalie Green versus Helga Grail. Since one of the semi-finalists has been chosen, the third match will decide the next semi-finalist as Ereo isnt fighting, Sophie ended. Now then, the first and second match will be hosted in the first arena. Depending on the number of seats, spectators will be able to move from one arena to the other. Though Id advise against it for the battles will happen simultaneously. The fights will start in thirty minutes, voiced Sophie, hence ended the ceremony. *Target sighted, shall we make a move or hold?* *Hold, wait till the semi-finals have been fought. All has gone to n, no need to get restless C theyre moving as predicted.* Undrar? in the crowd, Avon pulled her sleeve. What do you want? they were in the first arena. You seem out of it again, did something happen? he asked the same as yesterday. Not really, something is off about this. Im getting the same feeling, she stared at the arena. Im sure Achilles will handle everything if something were to happen. Shes the hero of the adventuring guild, with a smile, Avon returned to speaking with Auic. Its not as ck and white as you think, Avon, her eyes closed, -Staxius. Yes? he answered through telepathy. Something feels weird. I forgot to tell you this yesterday but I felt a familiar aura. Ive no idea from where or what, but it happened. Not to mention that Ayleth felt anxious the moment the light turned off. Even Autumn picked up on it C be on guard, I felt it again; its closer this time. I see, thanks for the heads-up. Id advise against going deeper into the matter, trust me, you dont want to get involved. Keep a low-profile, we dont want a repeat of Lizzies death. The Lymsey sisters and the guilds safety is on thine hands, vice-leader, the link cut. I see, her head lowered, -Im sorry for what happened, she looked at the guild, -Ill be more careful. Hand locked with X, the new piece of intel gave a somewhat lead for it had to be connected with Dorchester. Chapter 269 Chapter 269: Quarter-Finals Ignoring the brewing trouble, the focus was ced onto the match. In a few minutes, Helga from Sepmora and Natalie of the Eastern ireville academy would go toe to toe. Coming into this event, most of thebatants were rather unknown. Basing prediction was random, most chose by appearance. That led to many betting on the Adventurer, not knowing that setting and type ofbat was best suited for mages. Not just any mage, but students who were trained specially for the time at hand. Opposite one another, a witch versus a student of the church. If it were a few centuries back, at a time where magic was seen as taboo, this might well have been an inquisition. Staff paired with elemental spirit versus a special type of magic, body enhancement. They call it Devine Protection, one original of the eastern branch. From what Ive seen so far, it turns the wielder into a stronger fighter. The focus isnt on expelling the mana, but rather, using it to reach a higher ne. Figures as much for the Pdin is chosen from those students, teleported with a grey mist, the sage. Good to have you, said Staxius with an unbothered tone. Likewise, majesty, likewise, the voice held a grudge. Seems that our team was defeated without much trouble, added X in a not so inviting tone. Perish the thought, argued Staxius, -the elven siblings did more than was let on. I followed their fight closely, during the entirety of yesterday, they protected Eira without letting anyone know, the face seemed proud, -serving their princess. Admirable though I feel that their potential was lost due to some feeling of longing towards their home. ..... I do have to give thine eyes credit, majesty, they were adamant on putting her highness to the semi-final. As we speak, the brother, as the crowd knows is bedridden, backed out so that to not cause any trouble. To put it in his words, -Id rather tend to my sister than fighting our princess. Im but a rogue, my duty is doing the dirty work, not fight against the one Ive sworn to protect. I see, they faced forward, -good children, added X, her face eased into a smile. Loud chatter turned silent; thebatants entered the arena. Helga, dressed in light clothes with wands on the waist as opposed to a staff. Brown hair, tannedplexion, and a charming face C her body seemed well-trained for a school that swore to not educate murderers. Opposite her, a girl in white and gold uniform, a small chest piece, guards for her arms and legs, not cumbersome C lighter than what a thief might use. Opposed to the brother, she had two rapiers each with a flowery guard. Refine and elegant, bearing an unusual shade of blond hair paired with ck eyes C her face kept a smile, one dignified and not obnoxious. At the same time, the first arena weed the other four fighters. May this fight be fair and entertaining, said Helga. May the gods bless our fight, added Natalie. *Beep,* two horns that signal the start, cheer filled the whole arena. It echoed outwards the academy, even the town C further out, could hear the noise travel. Instantly, Helga took a long-range strategy, using her elementals, she summoned an Earth and Water golem. The limit for a mage that level was three C that done, she summoned a guardian spirit of the Lightning attribute. Thetter floated around her head and transferred mana to her wand. Using swordsmanship seemed to be disadvantageous, however, all that crumbled the moment she used her Sword-arts. One reserved for the candidates trained to be the next Pdin. Body-enhancement cast, thedy nted her foot forwards and dashed. *Earth and Water Golem: Mud wall,* a wall that made the floor unstable, it grew hard to keep a good bnce. Her presumptuous strike was cut short, Natalie could but jump backward. Normally, when an opponent fell back, it created an opening. Not this time, the girl had nned and called forth Hundred Swords of Retribution. A high-level spell, one that was ced as a forgotten art. A dozen sword materialized behind her back in a spiral, each slice she made, the hovering sword obeyed. *Weapons-Art: Wand of Absolute Defense,* with a smirk, Helga conjured an SS-ranked protection spell. *Weapons-Art: Wand of Retribution,* of the Shadow and Wind attribute, the secondary weapon cast Null, an attack spell of which not many knew what it did. Each with their own secret arts, went all out since it was for the Semi-final. Back and forth, the battle raged, one entertaining and that kept many on their toes. Meanwhile, in the first arena; divided into two: Adrian Odalf versus Nathan Green and Vipan Eqihr versus Tatiana Redwood. From the Order, Adrian and Vipan dominated their battle. It grew to be so one-sided that the second battle was canceled in fear of Tatiana getting killed. Vipan, holding a grudge, unleashed his unique element; gold. Anything he touched turned into the precious metal C able to break the material and use it how he wanted, Vipan never moved. From Lances to arrows and guns, weapons were called forth as if being nothing but a mere circus act. Unleashed, each weapon traveled at sonic speeds to slice, shoot, and m his opponent. In less than five minutes, covered in blood C Tatiana fell without being able to move a muscle. Next to him, Adrian versus Nathan. The former had the advantage C an element invisible to the eye, he used another hidden art, *Invisible de,* with only a handle, he fought andnded strikes on Nathan. Unable to see the weapon, tis was a fight unfair at its peak. Use as many arts, spell, augmentation, Ill never lose to the likes of you, with a scream, Nathan charged, *Ill fight using all of my strength,* a ssh of crimson hue, *Sword-Arts Seven-seas first Strike: Raising Tide,* as gentle as water, the de flowed. Hit, Adrian fell despite the odds. Next, unconscious, Nathan followed suit. I did it, master, I fought using all my strength. Relying on the mana will never be something I can do. You saw the potential in my strength C Ill use every ounce of power I have to fight my way to the top. Thats what Ill do C to get strong and protect my sister, that is what I swore. Short as it might have seemed, the battlested for a full fifteen-minutes. The fastest win came from Vipan, next was Nathan. To that, the screen came and disyed the third fight for the duo fought. With a smile, the participants left for the medical camp. It has been thirty minutes, voiced thementator, -neither does Helga nor Natalie wish to fall. Theyre giving everything they got. I do agree, added Sophie, -Helga and her special weapons are what has kept her from getting hit. Natalie, on the other hand, looks fatigued, her lost spell dide as a surprise. This has turned into a battle of attrition C bear in mind that whoever wins has another match. GO! GO! GO! FIGHT! FIGHT! FIGHT! Moved by their spirit, the crowd chanted without care to who was to win. Helga has lost,mented Staxius. How can you be so sure? argued X for she wanted her to win. I do agree with his majesty on this one, added the sage. She relied too much on her wand whilst her elemental could be doing so much more. I get using thine best attack and defense since it makes sense. Sadly, in a real fight, what do you do if all the cards are on the table. Youre left vulnerable and easy to exploit, Natalie figured as much C that girl has more in her. *sh,* as voiced, Helga fell, her wands broke after an all-out attack. AFTER A LONG-FOUGHT BATTLE, NATHALIE COMES OUT ON TOP, thementator screamed. Guess Eira will be fighting her, he stood,-should be a fun battle to watch. Swords versus swords. Join us in one hour for the semi-finals, thus ended the matches. Theodore, Sage, and Lucy dont leave their side for an instant, whispered Staxius on the way out. To which, they headed inside for lunch. What move will you make, puppet-master, hovered outside, the All-seeing eyes activated. *The fight has ended, what are we to do. Target One returned without a sign of injury, did the marksman even hit?* *Yes, he hit the priority target. Dont forget our real objective; we must wait for the opportune moment. Move Team Beta to the front, well switch to close range.* Cake? a scan of the area revealed nothing, -Ive some new information about the possible target. Im sure that its Gallienne C and the threat of a leak is nothing but paranoia. After careful consideration, it would be bad if this got leaked. Move the agents into town, report any and everything. Arrange the best hitmen we have toe in the crowd. Blend in, do whatever is needed, the priority is to have people covering everything. Roger that, Ill move at least twenty members inside. A few on the roads, some blending in the crowd at the taverns. I dare say that weve got ireville under control. There are also snipers. Im surprised how much weight the name Shadow has. I heard from Jason that the moment Karlson called in a meeting to decide whode here, all of them volunteered without a second thought. Good to hear, keep me inform, to which hended and headed back inside. Your turn, he sat and had lunch. *Good, theyre eating. Lets move in with n A.* Queen Galienne, voiced Staxius, -who do you think will win the next match? Isnt it obvious, she smiled, -Eira of course, her face seemed troubled. Forgive my asking, but are you Eiras biological parent or...? Why do you ask so? meals came in one after the other. Its but a mere urge of curiosity. I cant help but notice her face, her eyes, her hair, and her unusually strong element. Not to mention, her age. The talk we had earlier about an heir got me thinking, she leaned, -I did conceive a child around sixteen to seventeen years ago, seated far apart with only a few chosen ones. Touching on the rather sensitive subject felt as if it were a must. Dont tell me, the heart shuddered, -was the babe thrown in a river perchance. Supposed that the said river led to Dorchester... King Staxius, intervened Queen Mother Sely,-lets focus on the meal at hand, she signaled to the waiters bringing food. Hey, tugged X,-I read their minds, Im afraid this isnt going to be easy to hear, but theres a strong possibility that Eira is her child. Yes, the waiters went away, -it was Piers who took care of the matter, but he did leave our child on a raft hoping that shed be picked up by someone else, she said in a regretful tone. Queen Gallienne, he added with a deep voice, -Ive strong reason to believe that both you and Eira are rted. Theres no doubt about it, the ice-element is simr. I had my suspicion since the day I first saw her, you both look identical. If she tied her hair the same way as yours, Id not be surprised if youd be viewed as twins. A-are you saying, her eyes opened,-Eira is my daughter? she grabbed his arms. The possibility is there, he returned a re, -even so, that girl is part of my family. Shes third in line for the Ardanian throne, I care not what you say, majesty. Eira Haggard was a babe abandoned and forgotten. I understand what you say, voiced Sely, -though our blood courses through her veins. She could stand to inherit the entirety of Hidros, long has my daughter tried to conceive C the regret felt for abandoning a babe came to hurt her farther down the line, the conversation turned sour. Please, interjected X, -Ive no wish to partake in a meal through this frivolous argument. Eira isnt someones property, the youngdy will decide her fate, she turned to Staxius, -my husband has epted that fact. Not again, all around him grew dark, -if Eira is found to be the next sessor, the assassins mighte after her. Why did she have to bring up this conversation? Another one of my children is at risk of death, the eyes turned empty. -Queen Gallienne, a subtle aura of dread oozed, -I care not what you have to say. Ill wage war if its forced. Eira Haggard will always be my daughter. If she chooses to return to the Riverty family, then Ill happily ept her decision. However, he red, -do anything that might remotely be forceful or malicious and I swear- -Calm down, X pulled on his cor and fed a spoonful of fruit, -good, isnt it? her head tilted with a smile. Chapter 270 Chapter 270: Semi-finals Scary, he thought, the way X stared him was far more intense than usual. King Staxius, spoke Sely, -I do apologize if Ive offended somehow, she nodded gently and focused on the food. Staxius, Gallienne whispered, -I am very sorry for leaving her alone. Honestly, I just wanted to bear a child, is that too much to ask? An heir to continue my fathers linage, bearing a gloomy stare, she watched as more food was brought in. I understand where youreing from, voiced X after having calmed Staxius, -I can promise one thing, youll get to meet her very soon. Hiding away her true identity and bloodline will but be selfish. If the girl is going to be independent, Ill leave said choice in her hands, her face turned to her husband. Its something I have to live with, theres nothing to it, on that, the conversation ended. The room felt tense, guard lowered, Ernis could but gave a few res for he understood naught. Lucy, Theodore, and Prophecy remained alert, their gaze ever so wandering. Mydy, do you wish to have some wine? a few minutester, a butler, dressed in an elegant suit, walked. In hand, a very expensive looking bottle. Sure, Gallienne epted, for the gift came from the Goldberg family. Seated a few tables across, thedy and her daughter had dinner. The reason she knew it was a gift, thedy gave a smile. ..... *Thats the signal.* *BANG,* an explosion came from near the entrance. Smoke filled the room, the guards jumped in and screamed, -protect the royal family. What happened? asked X. Get behind, without thought, he shielded her with his body, -three foreign auras, the eyes closed, -bearing malicious intent. Are they making their move? he thought and remained on alert. Doing anything out of the blue could trigger unforeseen events. Go Prophecy, impatient, X sent her Spirit. Three faint shes of light through the smoketer, the would-be attackers fell to the floor. Is everyone ok? asked the head waiter. Nothing to report so far, voiced the guards. Oh my god... on the floor,ying in blood, the attackers and a victim. W-wait... baffled, Gallienne lost her footing for all three wore the royal emblem. Majesty, screamed a noble from across the room, -are you responsible for this? her voice held contempt and anguish. Gallienne, Sely whispered and took a strong foot forward, -How dare you to speak with such insolence, the voice unforgiving. Im confused, asked X, the smoke cleared. On the floor with the broken bottle of wine, the head-butler of the Goldberg family. Heid a few steps away from the Lady. A bullet wound was seen on his head followed by the weapon on the floor. He j-jumped in, whimpering paired with sniffles, -he s-save m-me, cried thedy. Things looked bad, one might not have realized it that instant. What transpired was just the assassination attempt of another noble, but one with the rank of Duke. Eye-catching evidence revealed that they were sent by the Royal family. I k-knew it, she continued to cry, the nobles gathered around infort. Speechless, Gallienne could but stare without any feeling. Excuse me, voiced Staxius, -tactless as it sounds, why would the royal family go after you? W-why you ask? she turned and stared, -t-thats because, with a heavy breath, -Im King ins illegitimate child, her cries grew harsher, -does that satisfy you? she wept. Im sure she wanted to silence her due to her blood, voiced a noble. Yes, without an heir, her majesty would have to relinquish the throne in case of her being unable to rule, murmurs filled the room at a growing pace. Your attention please, in came an announcement, -the Semi-finals will start in five minutes, thanks for waiting, cut, the chatter came to a stop. Youve made your y, thought Staxius as it unfolded, -you nned this didnt you, he stared the Lady who seemed to have calmed despite the death of a close one. The Goldbergs, he sighed, -I should have known. Her being the illegitimate child is proof enough, shes next in line in case of Galliennes death. Why bring this up now I wonder, surely if Gallienne dies, all eyes would point to her. Is her death the real objective? the hall emptied. On the way out, said in whispers, doubts of those supporting Galliennes faction. A coup dtat, he stopped. We cant afford to wait,e on, in came X, she took his hand and led them outside. Eiras match got her excited. Are you ok? he asked after the queen sat. N-no, her face seemed beaten, -Ive not the energy to make my way out of this trap. The opposition is far too great, she rested her head between herps. Dont look so disheartened, voiced X, -didnt Staxius say he would take care of the situation. This falls under his responsibility as well, sit back and rx, added with a smile, her attitude was cavalier. Sit back and enjoy, hemented. Back to what I was thinking. If the real objective isnt to kill her, then whats the deal. Her death isnt going to happen, thats off the table. Is shaking up the pirs holding her throne that viable a strategy. The unfortunate death of the butler caused doubt. Not to mention theing of the light of the hidden bloodline. It gives rise to another possible ruler, one that had been hidden so far. Going by the greed these people have, some will try to get in the Duchesss good side after that statement, peering over the once sobbing Lady, as predicted, noblemen of differing factions, approached with words offort. Lucy, Ernis spoke, -do you think everything is going to be ok? From what Ive seen, the other yers are on the verge of winning. I can see the tides changing, my injury was first, then came the butlers death not to mention the more than incriminating evidence of the crest. No need to broadcast it, gritted, her face remained stern. The amazement of what was toe next, he stared towards Staxius. Thats surprising, he thought, -why doesnt he look the least bit bothered. Those who are trying to turncoat dont realize anything, he caught a glimpse of the Queen, her face changed into one ice-cold. Theyre against the shrewdest girl I know. King Staxius, having thought long and hard, the voice, one reminiscent of the olden days, -Im sure you realize this, but were under attack. Have you decided to take it seriously? he asked. Yeah, many yers wish for my downfall, her fist tightened, -I swore to not cause harm, sadly, Their eyes met, each thriving for death, -Ill walk a blood-filled path if it means that the kingdom doesnt fall into those scums hands. d to hear, after which, thementator came to life. Is everything alright? asked X. Lets just say that she got some motivation to change the way things are ruled around here, to which, Natalie and Eira stepped inside the arena. The plot might have begun since the crowning of the new Queen. Goes to show how grudges can be kept for months on end. I feel it, the winds of change blow. The moment of truth is here, thought Eira. Greatsword on her back, her entire persona changed from what it was yesterday. Having seen what her opponent could do, it was time to go all out. Ice-Princess, defeating that SSS bot doesnt mean anything to me. Im going to win this match without you having the time to use that strange power. I care not if I die, I cant afford to lose this match, youll see my resolve, uttered on the way out, the girl had but one thing in mind, victory. We care not what reason you have, theres but one thing Im here for, and thats to prove my name as Eira Haggard. Opposite one another, the crowd grew silent. The tension palpable not even thementator could bear to speak amidst such heart-tugging exchange. Lets have a good match, said Eira in sportsmanship. Lets, Natalie snickered. *Beep,* instantly, the Hundred des cast, then flew as if bullets. Unshaken, Eira nted her feet to the ground and summoned forth ice-barriers without incantation. Her whole fighting style changed. The swords that seemed more deadly earlier, felt as if dulled toys. No time to breathe, Eira charged, using Shadow-step. Not easy as she thought, Natalie called forth another mysterious skill, then leaped, andnded after a backflip. The skill, unnamed, caused the ground to shake. Shaky bnce meant less powerful attacks, not only did it affect Eira, but her also. *ng,* however, that didnt matter for she had years to train said skill into her fighting style. On the defensive, Eira blocked and parried, her feet didnt move one bit. The fight might have seemed to be on Natalies favor, however, not moving disyed two things: her strength and excellent swordsmanship. In the first arena, Nathan versus Vipan. Shuddered, no noise, nothing; an explosion left and unconscious body. Presiding over without a sweat, Vipan covered in golden armor. You fought well for not having any abilities. The sad truth is, he turned,-no matter how hard one trains, no matter how much work they put in C there will always be someone whos done twice as much as you did. Talented, hardworking, geniuses, differing words to say one thing C a person whos outdone everyone in every single way. Tis the sad truth, reaching the top isnt easy. Once youre there, people below will fight to drag you down. Despite that, even if youre unshaken C the loneliness will turn in thine worst enemy. Argo of the Sword, muttered by a single man, -Argo of the Sword: the Returning Hero from the seven-year war against the Frozen nomads. Any idea what that means? ask Auic. Ive heard of the Seven-year war, its a battle that ended two years back. Many were sent to fight off an invasion from an army of undead soldiers. Not that anyone would know about it, the details have been kept secret. In that war, a young man distinguished himself, taking battalion after battalions with golden sword and armor, Undrar exined. If the war was supposed to be secret, how do you know about it then? Avon raised an important question. Ive my sources, she averted the inquiry, -whoever wins the next match will go against a boy that embodies the real qualities of a hero. Ones told in fables, ones that are subject to many fantasies of young girls. *Lightning Strike: Shadow Variant,* low to the ground, a single step of which a thin horizontal line sliced across Nathalie, thetter fell with a broken sword. Injured, the tip of the Greatsword clipped her stomach. On her knees, thedy fell with arge injury. And the winner is Eira Haggard, no cheers nor apuse. Sorry about that, knelt, the ice-princess performed first aid to stop the bleeding. I lost... brother, taken on a stretcher, hands covered turned red, the crowd cheered. A wholesome disy of affection and care, a noble trait that many appreciated. Sophie and Aceline came to close the event. Time, 17:00, crowds grew around the stalls outside. The town came to life; shaken up, the nobles of Hidros disappeared without a word said. Standing on the roof of ireville Academy, a lonely figure of a man. He breathed in the air and watched as children jumped and ran towards their parents. Must be nice, a sharp voice came from behind. Blissful is the better word, the joy of seeing someone you care about grow. Their changes, subtle quirks, and unique persona C tis all worth it. I heard about Lizzies death. Theres no need to bring up the past, what is done, is done, he turned, -what is it that brings you here, Queen Gallienne? Im here to discuss the future of Hidros, she stood with a determined look. As you please. Chapter 271 Chapter 271: Before the Finals Faced against unforeseen events, due to circumstances, Gallienne, Staxius, and the bodyguards headed to the mansion. There, settled in the locked bar, drinks were served, the one volunteered to mount the counter, Theodore. He knew how to make drinks. The ce sure has changed, mented Gallienne on the way in. Credits to my housemates, he voiced without much interest. Shall we discuss the fate of this country? the conversation turned serious. With a few drinks and cigar lit, opposite one another, A Queen and King. Lets start with stating the obvious, to which he went into greater details of what had been gathered. The events leading up to our current situation have been nned for months. When you mentioned the existence of another heir, the gears clicked. So far, Ive got a basic idea of what is happening, and I assume that you do. Currently, Ive got people patrolling the streets in case of all this being a massive decoy. Can never be too careful, a sip and peer towards Gallienne revealed a focused face. One ready to go to battle. Now then, based on my thoughts, I think the Goldbergs are responsible. Not just that, but I think theres another group of people pulling the strings. Its tough to think of them being able to scheme such a n. Theres almost no indication, no evidence nor what could happen next. I thought that it was chaos they were after, then that all crumbled. Then I thought of a plot of assassination, even that was foiled. What Im left with is this, theyre nning to overthrow the current monarchy. Youve had thine doubts from the beginning, no need to act any longer. The worries were ever-present; though bound by the dying words of thine father, you focused yourself into epting things as they were. Admirable but foolish. Even so, I think that the way you ruled is nice, I enjoyed seeing the heartless queen growpassionate. It made a big impression, to which I think the populous agrees, he paused to breathe. Before you start, she interjected, -you mentioned something about people patrolling the streets, care to borate? it piqued her interest. Id rather keep that secret, he stared with shady eyes, -youve done deals with the devils, and these are far worse than demons, a mild warning for her to forgo any urge of curiosity. ..... As you wish, another drink was ordered. Back to what I was saying. Theres another organization, maybe a province, or an underground group. Hard as it may, I know who killed my daughter, tis was members of Snow. Which makes me believe that theres a bigger plot. Fondly enough, the apostle jumped into mind earlier, for some reason, you announcing her presence cause me to pause and ask. Ive personally experienced this; Kreston isnt that virtuous. Part of me thinks that theyre responsible. Though mere assumptions, I think you provoking them might have a tie in all this. Not to forget, the war between Kreston and Dorchester was passed off as a holy-crusade against Stens wife. What you say may be right, her head bowed in embarrassment, -you might even say that I was involved in that war. On a personal level, that era was different, people viewed me as a monster C and I loved it. If the spections are true and Kreston is involved, theres no way to know. Unless another organization is working on their behalf; Im afraid that its impossible. What we do going forward is the issue at hand. I agree, cigar in hand, -tis was but a summary, a puffter, the dim room grew more ominous. A n to ensnare and turn it to our favor, a bold statement. Using their ns against them? she smirked, -Id like to do that, her gaze wandered to the doorway, -but Im afraid that theyve been secretive so far. I agree, rxed, calmly enjoyed the drinks being made, -a coup dtat. In case they do sess and pull the throne from under my feet, I doubt the people will stand by and watch. Rosespire is essential for the survival of Hidros, Im sure that all the inhabitants here know said fact. Unjust as it might seem, its the way of life. Therefore, unless Im forcefully removed under a different pretext other than my death C in no way will that growing spark catch fire. Shes got a good point, how do we change this around, how do we get the upper hand. So far, the advantage they have is that of her Blood-line, if that wasnt the issue, her attempts would have her named as traitor to the crown...Eira, he mumbled. That might work, her ss emptied, -Im sure you were thinking of this. If I had a child, the weak session wouldnt be a problem. Goldbergs im would get farther back. Its the advantage we need, a gesture brought forth more drinks, -if Eira is announced as thine daughter, one who has been hiding in exile in fear of her life C then the populous and nobles alike would bow down, taking a puff, the stare turned into a re, -it doesnt hide the fact that shes the princess of Arda. I knew itde down to this, she sighed, -listen... had enough, she tried to stand. -No wait, he stopped her from growing impatient, -maybe theres another way. Who says that we need to speak the truth, he smirked, Ive got an idea C tomorrow will be a fun day, just wait. If it doesnt go to n, then its doomed, youll be forced to kill any who stands in thine way, rebuilding on a pile of corpse, what do you say? Fire with fire doesnt seem overlyplicated and is random C I think its going to work. If not, we can capitalize on the effect that it will bring. Good, they stood, -the end of the finals will also be a defining moment for the continent, he said with a nonchnt voice. To which, they teleported back to ireville, only the queen knew of a n he had concocted. Where have you been? asked X in thepany of Undrar and the others. Had something to talk about, sat in a lovely restaurant out in town; everyone he knew had dinner. Including the people from Dorchester, with Adnas not so inviting face, arm locked with X, he walked towards a seat further back C an area reserved for people of importance. Master, called Emma, Are you ok? asked Emmy, still shaken from the passing of a family member, Kniq were reluctant to approach their guild master. Yes, he smiled, -theres no reason to make them worry over my state of being. It will be selfish, I rather bear everything, to which, the tone returned to one somewhat friendlier. You had us worried, said Deadeyes with flushed cheeks, around him were Avon and Achilles C each bearing the same fate. The party began faster than I expected, a semi-serious statement that got a chuckle out of Auic. Still bad at telling jokes, sheughed. Dont mind them, interjected Undrar, -Im d Queen Shanna is here. Ive no clue on how to persuade brother from going off onto a needless killing spree. Thanks for everything, Im grateful, for the first time, the demi-goddess bowed. Theres no need for that, with haste, she stopped the bow and turned it into an embrace, -youre all my family as far as Im concerned. I see the love and respect you all have towards one another, tis a thing to be proud, her charisma never failed. *Get the men ready. Theres a n that needs to be put into action as soon as possible. Get it done however you can, I need pictures, videos, witness reports, fake them all, I care not, buy witnesses if needed. Those are the fundamentals needed for tomorrows n. ckmail the nobles if needed, but dont let it be obvious C were fighting an invisible enemy. Good luck, Strategist,* a message sent when they were at Rosespire. Talk about not pulling punches, disyed in greater detail, the n for tomorrow. You might not give yourself credit, boss, she smiled, -but this scheme is far moreplicated than is let onto. Time to work, to which, using their special channel and ckout as cover, the gears kicked into motion. Youll fully realize how dangerous the Dark-guilds can be. You seem spaced out, is something the matter? asked Avon. Not really, he stood, -Ill go pay a visit to a friend. Engaged with one another in conversation, the girls took to X, simr to how the Silver-guardian took to her. Seated differently, in another room, the old party had dinner in silence. Depressive, mumbled, a figure voiced monotonously. Mind your god damn business, a not so inviting response from Millicent. Arent you passed the age of getting periods? again, the voice spoke or rather, mocked they who sat. Leave her alone, Julius stood and turned, -oh... the would-be fit of rage halted. Hey, staring him, an old friend with white hair ending in crimson. Emotionless ruby-colored eyes, facial features close to those of a girl with no facial hair. The lips seemed discolored, the skin, paler than usual C an ungodly white. The outfit, an exquisite and expensive-looking suit with Ardanian craftsmanship. Buttons in which held dark purple Alexandrite. An ore deemed as expensive as diamonds depending on the quality, made an impression. Not only were the sleeve buttons expensive, but he also had a crest, one of the golden dragon being disyed on the front pocket. Even the shoes were made of the skin from a griffin, the sunburst color left another mark. Seriously, Julius took a step back, -youre here? spoken as if they would have never met. Are you surprised? Part of me screams yes, to which he smiled. Im d to see you, they went in for a hug. Youve done pretty well for yourself, Juliusmented, -seeing you left everything to us, all you owned except the noble crest. Look at you now, everything radiates rich, he chuckled. Speaking of rich, he turned and stared at the expanions who were awestruck. The dresses are looking very nice. Not to mention expensive, the gaze returned to Julius, -and youre calling me rich? Youve got me there, theyughed. Wheres the blue-haired Fenrir, asked Staxius for the girl wasnt present. She headed for the washroom a few minutes ago, the food didnt suit her taste, exined Julius in greater detail meant in jest. Master, a voice called to which two hands, with inhuman strength rushed in andtched on his back. They wrapped around as if a snake around its prey. Yes, calm down Fenrir, moved as if it were nothing, he turned, -youre looking well, he smiled. I missed you, she rushed in for another hug. Excuse me, but have you seen King Staxius? asked adying from the other room. Fenrir? ady dressed in avish dress walked, her ne, earrings, and essories sparkled in the chandelier light. A crown shaped diamond pin adorned with red-rubies rested beside her chest. Queen Shanna, immediately, from hugging Staxius, she went over to X who weed the attention, -sure has been a long time, she smiled. Greetings master, one by one, the silver-guardians stood and bowed. Theres no need for that, he gestured for them to stop, -Im no longer thine master, that title belongs to Julius. Id refrain from doing that ever again, its quite disrespectful. We do apologize, voiced Ancret, -the force of habit, we didnt know how to react, their tone felt hesitant. Lets drop the formalities, intervened Julius, -its a pleasure to see you well, majesty. Waggle thine tail all you like, doesnt hide the fact that he abandoned us, bitter, the sound of Adnas voice came as a surprise. SISTER! gritted Ayleth. What, Im just saying the truth. Look at him, rich, king of Arda, and holding more power than we can ever imagine. He wanted it all, the selfish ignorant boy who we once bowed to in fear, the tone held malice and hate. Quite daring for amoner to speak using such an insolent tone, not impressed nor troubled, X fired back, -art thou so stricken by jealousy to utter such nonsense at a King? angered, -should I remind thee of thine ce, lowly guard, I care not if thou were mine friend once. If thy mouth opens to dishonor the King of Arda, then Ill have thine head. Desperate, the sister tried to silence Adna, heh, Queen Shanna Islegust. I dont care who or what you are,dy C Ill say it once more, that man is selfish and inconsiderate. Im sure thats the reason that young girl died. He wasnt present during her time of need, was he now? stood with her hands resting on the table, -tell me thats not true, her eyes, ones fueled by regret and distress, -Ill kill you, gritted, grabbing a knife, she leaped straight for the jugr, *sh.* Chapter 272 Chapter 272: Counter Blood sprayed across for an artery hit, -how can thou be such a fool, happy of her hit, she stared up at her victim. Standing without so much as bothered, the flowing blood, before hitting the other people, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* turned into crystal. *Snap,* no hesitation, nothing, the crystals turned into crimson shaped daggers. Thetter, four in total, charged and struck her hands and feet, the momentum proved so great that her body got impaled in a cross on the wall. *Ancient Magic: Fairy Dust,* immediately, X conjured a wall, one that blocked the view from outside in. Though on the inside, one could see out without trouble. Now inside, expanions from Dorchester, X, and Staxius. What happened? asked Julius for only a second went by, a gust of wind shook hisposure. On the wall, stuck and bleeding, thedy who tried to kill a king. SISTER!, In rushed the Silver Guardians, the dress was torn in half, they made a barrier separating the injured Adna. How can you be so cruel? yelled Ayleth for emotion whelmed from within. Their sisterhood remained true; eyes filled with doubts but ready to protect if needed. How interesting, he approached with a crimson halo, X maintained the barrier and watched, her eyes disgusted at their sight. Im the one whos cruel? a re that froze the futile resistance, -I was attacked without provocation. A courteous visit to friends whomst served well in the past. Anyone else would have died from that attack, he marched, -enough is enough, index finger raised. Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary, Adete hovered with her mouth-watering. As sharp and tiny as needles, the halo transformed and hovered beside. ..... Staxius, Julius grabbed his shoulder, -are you sure about this? he asked. Do you wish to meddle in this affair? turned, the response cold and without mercy. Id prefer not to, suit jacket taken off,-but if its to protect mypanions, then yes, from behind, he joined with the opposition. I see, the re changed from cold to freezing, -Fenrir, Autumn; pick a side or watch, what will it be? Fenrir, dont join this battle, take Autumn and wait, ordered Julius. Sorry, the wolfdy jumped to Staxiuss side, -Ive sworn my eternal allegiance to my master. Weaklings arent worthy of giving me orders, she transformed back into the legendary Wolf. Affectionately, she rubbed her head against his chest to which Staxius patted her fur. Sorry brother, Autumn jumped in, -but Ill join. Im not a little child anymore, her eyes filled with the resolve to fight. There you have it, added Julius with a sigh, -King or not, and foolish as she might be, Adna is still ourpanion. I will not stand by and watch, the Silver Guardians arent sworn to the Haggard name, they are sworn to the province of Dorchester, to which, swords materialized. As you wish, *Snap,* vanished. Ive won, deep and monotonous, it took a second but the realization hit, arms and legs cut, all who stood against were forced onto the ground. The blood turned into crystals the moment it left their bodies. What the fuck? coughed Alyson, her eyes could barely see what happened. See that? whispered, the unconscious Adna slowly came too, -those are the people you foolishly threw under the bin. Look at them, despite the selfishness to go against me, they stood up and defended thee from thine mistake, before her eyes, knelt on to the floor with their hands grasping onto their wounds, the silver Guardians, Autumn, and everyone from Dorchester. WHAT HAVE YOU DONE, she cried. You reap what you sow, and this time, the fruit was a curse, a flick of the fingerter, countless swords embedded into her stomach. I YIELD. Wait, eyes opened, -w-what happened? sat, she awoke to a cacophonic mess ofughter and chatter. Illusion spell, voiced Staxius from across the table, -I showed you what would have happened if you went through with the attack, her hand held a knife. I-Im sorry, the knife fell, -excuse me, ashamed, thedy stood and ran towards the exit. Go after her, urged Staxius. Damn it, with a smirk, Julius followed her out. Good job Fenrir, Did something happen? asked Ancret with a flirtatious tone. Not really,ughed Fenrir, tis was an inside joke. We should be off, X took the lead and excused themselves from the table. What did you do? she asked whilst returning to the other room. Nothing much, just a bit of illusion. Adna had blood lust in her aura, being there, I used a spell alongside Fenrir to show an alternate possibility. In that dream, everyone died. On that, the dinner resumed, Ernis took to Staxius, both drank and chatted. Thedies, Kniq, included, had fun gossiping and enjoying pastries. Deadeyes and Avon grew bored in the middle and headed off to bar-hop around town. Ernis, unaffected, he turned to a flushed Prince, -is it true that the couple from Autumns Blossom had ns toe to visit? Not had ns, we took the same jet here. The heroine said that she had some business to attend to, fromst I heard, they went to Arda, Ive no idea why. Arda you say, interest piqued, -excuse me. Wheres he going? asked X, slightly tipsy from wine. OH, look, pointed Achilles which diverted her attention. What business would Stars from Iqeavea have with Arda, stood in an alley, the guild card turned on. It didnt take long to contact his secretary, Serene. A few minutes of back and forth revealed some interesting information, nothing that relevant. If they were allowed in Arda, it means that theyre inhuman. Be on the lookout, herst message of the night. Lord Haggard? *clop, clop,* heels against the stone pavement, two figures approached. Who may I have the pleasure of seeing? unimpressed, he faced the duo. Ive got a bad feeling, mumbled Adete. *Woosh,* -Is this a bad joke? hair blew backward, pinched between the thumb and index, a sharpened dagger, -I hope that this isnt some form of greeting of anothernd, veiled by a hat, the attacker chuckled and retreated. Now, she yelled. Look a copper coin, he bowed and escaped a horizontal strike from behind, -oops, as if caught off bnce, the right foot kicked him who had attacked from the back. Im so sorry, seemingly worried, he leaned over,*SNAP,* the innocent coin pierced his head. My hand slipped, it made a hole through the head and into the pavement. Enough with the jokes, stood, -care to tell me thine name? he dusted off his shoulder. I see, voiced the figure wearing a hat, -you are the Blood-King, thedy gave a curtsy and removed her hat. We do apologize for this bothersome meeting, called the other figure, -Im Darius Edmund, turned into a bat-shaped mist, -shes Venus Edmund. Id like to say well met, the head shook, -but tis not a way to greet someone, the eyes turned cold, -especially when said someone is known as the Blood-king. We do apologize for said indiscretion, they bowed and knelt on the dirtied ground, -please forgive us, the man seemed sincere. Is that so, he turned, -keep kneeling till day-break, Ille by then. The first progenitor will stay behind and watch, a scarlet-colored guillotine materialized, -move one inch and shell press the button without a second thought. Stars or not, I could care any less. Those des will kill you, dont bet on regeneration, after which, wings sprouted. Thus ended the night, a meeting with superstars from Iqeavea turned into torture. Afraid of their lives, the duo obeyed. Back in the restaurant, after having engaged people of interest, idols included, arms locked, Staxius and X teleported to the mansion. Gallienne joined the party a littlete, things were put in ce. Thanks to the information ckout, moving around became easier C Cake pulled an all-nighter nning, re-nning, and filling in holes. Many werent aware of said fact, many of the hitmen gave some nobles personal visits. Those who didntply had a family member killed before their eyes, ckmailed, and murder reigned supreme. Gallienne had ns to break out of the previous Kings cursed shackles, the shackles of ipetent and greedy Lords. Larger numbers than ever before, both arenas filled out. The fight would take ce in the second arena whilst the first had screen broadcasting the fights. Not only that but outside rested other screens. Those who couldnt get a seatid gently on the green pastured yard. Chatter and excitement filled the vicinity. Merchants walked along the path selling various snacks and toys. Time was around 10:00, -has everything been taken care of? asked Staxius. Yes, said a fatigued Cake, dark-circles were apparent. Ill take a nap, the match doesnt start in two hours, to which the call ended. Should be fine, phone inside the pocket, he walked into the bedroom, -ready yet? Yeah, lets go, anothervish outfit, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Instantly swarmed by nobles, X seemed at ease. More business to attend too, he stepped out. Along the way, Gallienne gave a nod, one that signaled that she was ready. Strangely enough, the crowd kept on growing without stop. Have you heard about one of the participants lineage? Yeah, apparently shes the Queens daughter. Not to mention that theyre both identical. Rumors bearing the same message with differing wording spread around town. Good work, atop the arena, Staxius overlooked as people moved. Ive put you in checkmate, he turned and stared the Goldbergs, -what will you do? Mydy, voiced a butler, -the rumors are gaining poprity, the social groups divided. Its but rumors, isnt it? she fired back shaken. Our contacts say that its most probable, theyve checked the mana C theres overwhelming evidence to sway the judgment of the noble. We could stand to lose everything if a move isnt made soon. It doesnt matter, weve got the backing of a Dukes and Marquess. Oxshields council is under our thumb C if the girl bes an issue, theres always the option to take her out of the picture, a pauseter, -be sure to tell our contacts to have the armies ready to march into Oxshield. Gallienne, your rule is over C once Im queen, Ill make sure to destroy that annoying power couple from Arda. Ruler of the border near Kreston and Oxshield, the Goldbergs powerful as they were, were not that loved by their people. Boss, its as you say, suddenly the phone rang, -Kreston in alliance with the house of Goldberg is moving into Oxshield. Hook, line, and sinker, awaiting the invading troops, Karlson C he stood above a tank. An unbreakable barrier of weaponized vehicles, -kill em all, orders given, the spark of rebellion was doused with water. Everything is in your hands now, Eira. This victory relies on your win C be the next Prodigy, beside himid in wait, a sniper. Cigar? offered Staxius as the wind blew hard. No, Sir Shadow, Ill rather stay vignt, tis a shot I cannot miss, dressed in the uniform worn by the Goldberg soldiers, the man waited. Not only that, but next to him, another man, one dead but alive C necromancy, -are you sure this old man isnt going to kill me? he asked. Theres nothing to be worried about, the man is but the icing on the cake, after which, Shadow jumped off the building. The butler you killed hase back from the dead, Lady Goldberg, the rebellion youre trying to spark will be squandered. Wait and watch, this kingdom isnt going to topple so easily, not when the throne is being held by strong backbones, he returned and sat beside X, she held a smile. Venus, Darius, where have you been? Aceline asked with an energetic tone. Was held up by something, added Darius with a not so pleased tone. Combed hair, well-maintained facial hair, and a handsome visage, thedies were heart struck. Beside him, arms locked, Venus, her ck hair, and inviting charisma also did their work. Good to see you, Sugar went in for a hug, you sure look out of it today, hemented on Venus aura. Lets just say I had a rude awakening, a side-nce towards Staxius made him chuckle. Whats so funny? asked Eira. Nothing much, just karma, after which, the ceremony for the finals began. Sophie charged in with more energy than before, behind, a band performed, a show put on to celebrate the efforts of the participants. Let the final battle begin, overseeing a chessboard, all his pawns had moved without any trouble, the oppositions queen grew clearer. The other pieces remained hidden though findable, an borate n. A wise man once said that if he had 60 minutes to save the world, hed use 50 minutes to understand the problem first. Tis was the methodology used these past few days C everything now depended on Eira. Chapter 273 Chapter 273: The Next Prodigy Ines the finalists, announced Sophie, -first we have a talent who hails from mysterious origin, Vipan Eqihr of the Order, the screen disyed the prior matches, -since the start, many had him as favorite. Wielder of the legendary Gold-element of the tale of Midas, give him a round of apuse, together with the representative, he walked in with no gestures nor sudden movement; the face ready to fight. The crowd responded to her request and apuse filled the arena. Second, Eiras picture came up, -strong Wielder of the Ice-element, Eira Haggard, cheers resounded, though lesser than the boy, -showing amazing results in the survival battle, Eira of Central ireville Academy, alone, was marked as an easy target. However, were they wrong, she took down the infamous SSS-bot and made her way to the semifinals, as opposed to Sophie, Aceline was she who gave her introduction. Faced against one another, the representatives. Both climbed on a small podium C there, speeches were given. Nothing fancy, just the hope of a well-good fated match. Lets not take more of their time, voiced Aceline. Time hase for the finals to begin, on that, a forcefield materialized around the arena. Lets do this, Lady of Ice, go full power from the start, snowke lit, her eyes changed from red to blue. Eira Haggard, shouted Vipan, -lets have a great match, he said with a smile. ..... *DING* *Dark-Element: Shadow-Step,* speed was crucial in any fight. Velocity increased, a steel-greatsword in hand, she charged. Content, Vipan called forth his Gold-Element: thetter held immense power. The mana inside the arena felt as if being sucked into a vacuum. A special skill inherited by birth, the skill of Mana Absorption. Unlike other mages and simr to Witches, Vipan had the ability to use the mana surrounding him. An endless supply followed by a long-sword being summoned C no wonder that the boy was given the nickname: Argo of the Sword. Argo as in Argonaut C which meant hero. From flesh to name, the boy embodied all the traits needed. Quite impressive for ady, a rather disrespectfulment as he easily parried heavy swings. Dont look down on me just yet, the voice, disfigured, raged with anger C in mid-air, the force-behind her swing tripled. Sensing the danger, without a word said, *Gold-Element: Barrier,* opposed to blocking her attack, the weapon destroyed the wall. You think a boy with a heroplex is going to defeat me? shoes turned to ice-skates, the arena froze over C her mobility increased. On top of the rough terrain, icicles erected at random ces. Obviously not, he winked and jumped, *Gold-Element: Midass Touch,* caressing one of the icicles, it turned from sparkly blue to shiny gold. *Come to me oh great and powerful armor, I, Vipan of the Sword ask thine help, master. I call on thy, Karas Armor of Vengeance, engulf me with thine power.* As blinding as staring the sun, Vipan called forth a unique summoning spell. *Crack,* the heaviness of thending broke the ice around him. Fully armored from head to toe with the crest of the sun on the chest te, he yelled fanatically. The hate and regret felt by Midas, all that rage turned to bliss and fed into Karas, Eira Haggard, you are worthy, the voice, deep, echoed around the arena. Stance changed, he took on the offensive, the terrain didnt matter for each step taken, the ice shattered. *CLANG,* a loud high-pitched impact, without breaking a sweat and feet dug into the ground, Eira stood with her head high. Horizontally above her head, her sword, which changed from silver to white C ice merged with her weapon. Dont underestimate me, yelled Vipan, his grip tightened, inhuman strength came into y C with all that force, he pushed down. Likewise, snickered Eira, *Ice Element, Gergusser Variant: Niflheim,* unleashed, the true power of her element. From cold to freezing, the temperature dropped, it dulled the golden armor, *Ice Element, Gergusser Variant: Fenrirs Howl,* a spell that requires concentration and high-levels of mana. One taught by the legendary wolf C behind her, a wolfs head, semi-transparent, materialized then charged forth. It bit her opponent. Injured, it by-passed the golden armor, the blood froze as soon as it left the body. The pain jolted across from limb to limb. Im not done, *Gold Element, Midas Variant: Thousand Sword of Retribution,* in a circle, uncountable amounts of weapon. Each bared its tip at Eira, *Snap,* NO, he screamed having realized what happened. The spell was one designed to kill, or rather, ughter, a lethal spell with the sole purpose of exterminating the opposition. Unable to stop the spell, he sprinted to no avail. *Lady of White, do you wish for power?* Yes, Element under mine rule, I, Gergusser, dragon, and bearer of the Ice, called on thine help. Beseech mine host with all thine power temporarily C Limit Breaker, use mine ethereal body as the object of thy bacsh. A growl resonated across the arena; it went beyond the academy. Low and deep, a feeling of nausea welled from within. *Absolute Zero,* halted, the weapons and user of the Gold element froze over. Time inside the arena stopped, Eira, from white hair C transformed. Her outfit changed, a cape with a snowke in the center, a crown made of ice, hair, now of a lighter shade of blue. Her eyes matched the hair, the eyshes were longer and ending with snow. In her hand, the Greatsword, cracked, changed into a staff. Human, youve done well, she said with confidence, -sadly, having called forth a spell with the intent of killing grew thest thing you do. Heir to Midass curse, live on, she tapped the armor, -strive to maintain control of that heathens power, it cracked, -all whos blinded by greed will suffer the same sentence, Vipan fell to the floor frozen and paler than white. With a smile, thedy of white stared around the arena, everyone seemed to have been stuck in ce. Everyone, except one person C her gaze met his, arms crossed, a man bearing the aura of a God. Hands-on her chest, she bowed, *Release,* a pter, all reverted to normal. Vipanid on the floor, the forcefield grew clearer, the thousand swords turned to snow and fell gently on the ground. Standing with her head held high and sword on the ground next to the unconscious body, her mind came too. THERE WE HAVE IT, screamed across the speakers, EIRAS THE WINNER OF THE INTERMAGICAL TOURNAMENT, the battlested ten-minutes in total. Thest few seconds seemed as if it were a sh, from white to clear in a blink, none witnessed the apparition of Lady Ice. What happened, she thought, -did I really win? confused, fireworks and confetti set-off one after the other, music and celebration came rushing down as if a sh flood. Vipan? a nce below revealed a half-naked warrior. Realizing her win, she stared at the only person that mattered. There, beside her mother, Staxius, the stance changed from arms crossed to him pping wholeheartedly and cheering. Unbefitting Royalty though none cared, happy for his daughter, whistles could be heard as well, relieved, her hands and feet felt tingly, the feeling of ecstasy bolted across. Euphoria rendered her speechless, tears caressed down her cheek. On top of that, the crowd grew ecstatic. Amidst the never-ending cheers, Sophie and Aceline walked in. Congrattion to Eira Haggard, they lifted her hand whilst Vipan, half-awake, was escorted off the arena. Im sure this must feel amazing, added Aceline with a smile. On the verge of crying, she wiped her face, -it must be overwhelming, said Sophie, -to properly celebrate her win, she turned to the crowd, -the trophy will be given in the next hour, after which, Aceline began to sing with her band jumping right behind. Ill be back, stood, Staxius dashed out the room. There he goes, voiced Ernis with a smile, -go after him, urged Gallienne. Thank you, X followed right behind. That was a well-fought match,mented Josiah next to the entrance, -using everything you had to win, Imend the efforts, well deserved, my student, well deserved, he patted her back. S-sorry, a few sniffles followed, -Im a bit emotional at the moment. It all feels like a dream, she turned towards the hall. *BOOF,* WELL DONE, caught in a tight embrace, she watched baffled by what happened. This smell, she turned to see her father, DAD, she wrapped her hands around even tighter, I d-did i-it, she smiled. Im so proud of you, the man was genuinely happy, -the show, performance, and grit touched me dearly. It was the same as watching Tempest win his tournament. Honestly, the fight made me feel the same way as I did so many years ago, inside hisb. I cant ask for anything, youve turned my dream into reality, thank you, the hug turned into a kiss on her cheeks. Come on, sheughed nervously, -its embarrassing, her smile meant the opposite of what she said. Around, students, staff, and the representative watched a touching moment. All were calmed by said disy, isnt that the King of Arda? the realization hit, her ssmate stared in awe. A few steps back, her attention fell onto X, her majesty, reluctant to join in the reunion, smiled. Mother... she sprinted towards her, the same as Staxius, she gave a tight embrace. Im so proud of you, smiled X. Thank you, tears of happiness flowed. Uncle Josiah, an instant change of persona, -theres but one thing I have to say. Everything will be handled in the next hour, I hope that the towers are brought to life for the broadcast. No matter what, make sure that the transmission doesnt cut, vague words at best, left thetter speechless. Did he manage to avert the crisis at hand? with only broad shoulders to look at, -best keep the transmission running, the information ckout was fixed earlier that day. Having congratted Eira, X and Staxius returned to their seats. The winner was left in Josiahs hand for preparation for the award ceremony was to be made. Three awards, Bronze, Silver, and Gold. The title of Prodigy came with a lot of advantages. Stating a few, she had the right to ess hidden books and training regiment into bing a better mage. The Order would grant her privileges and a secure ce in their closely tight group. It meant a stable and nned out road to be a world-renowned mage. Amidst that, there was also the ceremony of being knighted. All the winners would have an audience with the Queen and given a badge. Even if one was a noble, the ceremony amounted to being something worthy of being proud of. Eira won the tournament, the biggest variable has been dealt with. From what Cake told me, Karlson annihted the invading forces. For some reason, the armypromised mainly of forces from Dukedom of the Goldberg. I was sure that Kreston would have a hand in this invasion. Not that it matters, the threat is thatdy. Nows the hard part, what will Gallienne decide. To acknowledge Eira as her daughter or keep her at an arms length to prevent another fight for session. Majesty, whispered a butler, -theres trouble. The Goldberg and some nobles have taken to Josiahs office. Exchanging nces, Gallienne nodded, signaling that the next move was made. Time for Shadow to take to the scene, he stood, -Ill be back shortly, do enjoy the meal. Walking at a fast pace, he jumped down the flight of stairs, -Hello, Cake, the earpiece turned on, -were the nobles handled? Yeah, every one of them should be cowering in fear of the name Shadow. About the evidence and video, there should be an agent posing as a merchant. Look for the man with a pony hat, Yeah, keep me informed, from visible to erasing his presence, a new trick learned over the few days sneaking around, -could I have that hat? he asked aftering up to a merchant. Sure, with a nod, a ck bag was handed. Got the package, Ill make sure that they dont cause trouble. Get the sniper ready, timing could not have been any better. Time flew by at a rapid pace, the arena changed for it was time for the award ceremony. On stage, stood Gallienne with a sword and guards around the vicinity. Eira, dressed in normal uniform, stood proudly. Sorry about whats toe, Eira. Outfit changed, face hidden by a crimson mask, Shadow walked inside the administrative building. Director Josiah, Im sure you know of this. But Prince Ernis was shot on your watch. Ive evidence and testimonies from Dukes and Viscounts. As we speak, Ive prepared my forces to walk into Oxshield. Not to mention that my informant, due to the information ckout, set off for Iqeavea on the first day. Hes headed to the Imperial pce; the note should have been delivered by now. One that states the ipetence of the current rule, the failure to protect the heir to the empire. Not to mention my assassination to wipe any other bloodline in greed and fear. I want this whole award ceremony to be canceled, Eira Haggard, though Im afraid is her illegitimate child, will be killed. If my demands arent met. Not only are the dukes in this province on my side, but Ive got the Churchs support, sat with nobles surrounding her, the office became a battlefield. Chapter 274 Chapter 274: Lady Fate What will it be, director, emphasis ced on thest word, thedy waited. Im afraid its toote to cancel the ceremony, said in a nervous tone, a screen turned on disying a live feed of the event. I see, she stood, -if this is how youre going to act, reaching in her handbag. Hello, this isdy Goldberg, has the note been delivered? a phone call to the informant who was given passage into the Imperial Pce. What do you mean no, her face changed, -Martin, is that you? on the other side, bearing an ent, Renaud. Martin boy is tied, mydy, what part do you wish for, head, hands, or feet? What sort of joke is this? her tone grew menacing, -hand the phone to Martin this instant. Sure, the voice faded, -aye, bring that little man child, ady wants to speak to him... what, you cut off his tongue? fucking idiot. *BANG,* loud, the call deafened her ears for a few seconds, -Im afraid the informant is dead. Sorry about that. What do you mean dead? her face lostposure, -ARE YOU INSANE? ..... What he says is true, as if a ghost, Shadow. He moved as gently as a feather floating, -hey, God-father, sorry for asking such a favor, he spoke in turn. If it isnt my money-maker, no worries, Shadow, do what you wish, your part of the family, well look out for one another. Have a good time, the voice was filled with pleasure and cut off. Who might you be? she red unimpressed by what happened. No one of interest, effortlessly, the phone got squashed using his grip alone. Now leaned with one foot on the table while the other rested on the floor, the jacket swayed and disyed a pistol, -have you heard of the Dark-guild? he asked, the mention of said name sent shivers down the others neck. Duchess Alice Haworth, Duke Edmundy Riviera, Marquess Jeffrey Hart, Count Charle Gaulle, and Viscount Munich Hertz, one by one, he pointed and called out the names, -quite admirable to see the main yers holding the Queens throne gathered. Dont ignore me, she snapped. Ive not forgotten about you, Teressa Goldberg, child of ine Riverty, he returned a re. Are you going to say something or will you move? her attitude didnt falter. Im here as proxy to Josiah, through the mask, a murderous intent could be felt, -any dealings will have to go through me. A punymoner isnt worthy of dealing with a duchess, she turned in disgust. Puny you say, he hopped, -Cake, could you pass her through? the earpiece turned on. On it, she replied and his phone went on loudspeaker. M-mother? a scared voice came through, -i-is t-that you? ??KATHERINE, she screamed, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE? pure angershed out. Thats enough, he cut the call, -what Ive done? nonchnt, he walked and stood behind Josiah, -a few days ago, a girl by the name Lizzie Haggard was kidnapped, raped and killed. I heard that she was a ssmate to your daughter? from looking outside, the attention turned forward, -what would the media say if another girl, despite the masked-murderers having been killed, shows up with the same sign. Those murderers are alive, she remained adamant, -people will see right through the lie and impersonation. Sadly not, a press on the keyboard, one hacked by Cake disyed an image of the body of the killers, -theyre dead. In the publics eyes, the fear of them roaming around holds. I understand, her shoulders slumped, -killing anyone and ming it on a phantom, to which her voice raised in pitch, -youll get caught sooner orter. I doubt that, he chuckled, -youve got the wrong idea, Lady Goldberg. This game has long been lost, to which, the screen disyed the award ceremony. Pay close attention. To award the prize of the winner of Inter-magical Tournament, Queen Gallienne, the crowd went wild. Very well done, she smiled as Eira knelt, sword in hand, the first order of business was her being knighted. Eira Haggard, with the power bestowed upon my name by the crown, I grant thee the title of Knigh- *bang.* MY LADY, shocked, the crowd screamed, *Prophecy,* in the VIP room, X stood with her fingers pointed towards Eira. Just then, using her spirit, a bullet was swayed off its path to graze Eiras shoulder. Get in cover, yelled Theodore. Get in formation, yelled the guards. No need to worry, angelic wings sprouted from her back, graceful as a butterfly, Xnded next to Gallienne. An assassination attempt, the camera panned to where the bullet was fired. Impossible, voiced Sophie whilst maintaining a shield. The head butler of the Goldberg family, missed, the man ran, after him. Complete silence engulfed the arena, guarded, the Royal family were bunched up, every mage present called forth barriers. Its been taken care of, face covered in blood, a young adventurer ran in, -this was what I managed to salvage, he gave a piece of cloth holding the Goldberg crest. T-the man imploded when he was surrounded by the guards, an act to vanish with his evidence. The audience grew nervous, -Worry not, with impact, Gallienne spoke out, -tis is why adventurers deserve our utmost respect, she pointed to the young boy, -if it wasnt for the effort of this young man, the culprit who dared to ruin an auspicious day would have gotten away, she turned, -what do you say, asking the crowd, they yelled yes in support. Being healed, Eira smiled, -I shant back down, Ive faith in my entourage. Queen Shanna of Arda jumped in to save both me and this young child here. A child that bears a simr resemnce to I for Im her mother, her tone turned woeful, -Id like to apologize. The royal family bears many secrets, and the linage of Eira Haggard was one meant to be kept till death. However, today proved that despite this, the life of a child would be put at risk for the satisfaction of a persons lust for power, she showed the crest, -The Dukedom of Goldberg have done sacrilege. By trying to kill the blood of the Riverty name, she wished to take to the throne, in tears, the crowd flipped. *TRAITORS,* *They should be put to the fire,* *KILL THEM,* *DONT LET THEM OFF THE HOOK,* Confused, Eira stared X who but shook her head. Is this true? she whispered. Yes, voiced X, -your father told me about how he picked you up on a raft. Dont ask questions just yet, everything will be exined in greater detail soon. Worry not, herforting smile sufficed. Masterfully, Gallienne led and swayed the peoples emotions. W-wait, confused, Teressa grabbed onto his cor, -WHO DID THIS? she asked fully enraged. Theres no way that would work. Even if the people agree, we hold the real power. Gallienne will not beat me that easily, she let go and turned to the nobles, -youre backing my ascension, arent you? their gaze fell to the floor. Poor littledy, he shook his head, -dont you realize that youve lost, he moved over to the nobles, -theyre not going to help you, yfully, the gun unholstered and touched their faces. These supposed dukes and marquess are nothing but pawns, disrespectful and cavalier, -the spark of revolution has long been extinguished, he cocked the revolver, *BANG,* a shot that grazed Teressas cheeks. What will it be? he asked, -Ive got around five shots and I promise that the next wont miss. Do what you want, she didnt seem worried, -the church and my army are marching into Oxshield. Their target is the vige of Riverwood. I dont care if they are your pawns, my army will trample everything. Even if I die, Ill make sure to take everything from Gallienne. I wont rely on that, heughed, -the army you speak of has been decimated. Thats checkmate, false queen, you never had a chance at winning. What are you waiting for? he faced the nobles, -leave before I change my mind. Remember, if you ever choose to cross my or the DGs path, Ill make sure to make examples of your heritage, the gun pointed backward, -just like Miss Goldberg there. Scared, they ran off without looking back. What do you mean by decimated... To keep it short, the n to be queen backfired the moment you allied with Kreston. They helped thy in one operation, that was all. The rest came down to you, shooting the prince to cause doubt amongst the nobles. Not to mention the killing of your own butler to prove that she tried to assassinate you, done in the same peoples presence. Trying to gather forces by announcing your lineage was a smart choice, he leaned and watched the ceremony, -thats if a certain someone didnt intervene, youd have probably done it. Lets take it from the start, the informant you sent to the capital C it so happened that the train he took crawled with my men. They were tasked to watch and take note of each passenger who stopped at the airfield. In the end, we decided to blow up the railway tracks so we could limit and control the movement even better. For those who took the ne C our God-father and talented hitmen in Iqeavea did the rest. Finding that supposed undercover servant was but childs y, he pointed to the screen, -you went against this countrys shrewdest politician. Tamer than when I knew of her, what you saw was but a mere reflection of her scheme in the past. Director Josiah is personally acquainted with her mind, he gave a side nce thenughed. Making an enemy of the King of Arda proved to be thest thing youve done. You made too many enemies, one of them being the greatest underground organization to ever exist, pointed at the side of her head, -any final words? None, my goal was to be queen. Guess it was short-lived. What will happen to Katharine? suddenly, her persona changed, -what fate awaits her? she asked in fear. Death I suppose, the same as her mother. Well have to end your lineage C me your greed. Wait, voiced Josiah, -are you going to kill her? he asked. Should you not be by Eiras side and give herpliments? This matter doesnt concern you, to which, he was forced out the room. Who are you? she asked, -I know that Im going to die soon, can I ask a favor first? Go ahead, locked, he sat in the directors seat. Could I please talk to my daughter once more? she asked. Five minutes, and Ill be right here, the phone dialed. Katherine, she spoke, -dont cut me off and listen. Your mother has done a lot of miserable things. One of them is plotting the assassination of Lizzie, I was the one who got in contact with the Mask murderers. The only way I could assure your safety was to give them a good target. I posed as a friend of her fathers that day. I led her to her death, Im sorry for what Ive done. Your father will take care of you, I believe in him, that man will never leave your side, the five minutes ended. Are you saying that it was you who was responsible for her death? the voice held power, it made her shudder. Yes, she stared the ground, -tis my confession, I was the one who abducted the girl to save my daughter. I wanted to make her father pay C he humiliated me, a noble, no remorse. I see, the crimson masked turned to crystals and hovered, -look at me, he ordered. W-wait? shocked, she couldnt believe it. Lady fate sure has fun toying around, he smiled, -youre going to suffer, thumb bitten, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* -Ill make you feel the pain that my daughter suffered. *As the god of death, heed mine call and grant this person immortality,* a snapter, the first injury made had her screaming in pain, though she didnt die. *Devils hidden in the abyss, I call upon thee, demons who thirst for lust and torture, I, the god of death, open the gate to the underworld, COME AND FEAST FOR I OFFER THIS LADYS BODY AND SOUL,* A reddened portal materialized from which Incubuses crawled out. Before him, the one responsible for Lizzies death was fated to a punishment worst than death C the demons of lust and torture began a gruesome procedure. The walls, bookcases, and screen sshed with blood, Staxius sat back and watched the ceremony whilst she got raped and killed, over and over again. The screams echoed, she begged, the demons grew more and more lively the harder she fought. In the end, without pity, the attention focused on the television whilst her body was scraped and ravaged. Chapter 275 Chapter 275: Phantom Stop making all that noise, he red. Teressaid on the floor, legs parted with countless incubuses on top. Her face, a mess of makeup, it resembled what a toddler would have made, given a bucket of paint. I g-give up, with what little strength she had, her gaze, filled with regret, asked for an ounce of mercy, -k-kill me already. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* without looking, the blood around the room transferred into the halo. Circles of various circumference hovered above her head, -the torture has only begun, he said with a smile, *snap,* ittched onto her mouth and stitched both lips together. Enjoy, he winked and returned to the award ceremony. There, still protected by shields, the Queen awarded what was due. Eira knelt and was knighted, a hexagonal pentagram with the royal crest inside, was pinned to her uniform. Overwhelmed, the new Prodigy could but smile. Lady Eira, voiced Sophie, -care to say a few words? With pleasure, with a sniff, -Id like to thank everyone who has helped me conquer this fabled stage. Im very honored to have received the Queens blessing and knighthood. Words cant truly express how I feel; therefore, Ill say one thing. Theres someone who I need to catch up too, and today is the first step, she stared the camera, -heed my words, she smiled, -you know very well who you are, Im going to stand next to you one day, as an equal. Awesome, added Aceline, -though it might have been a little bumpy with the whole assassination business, LETS END IT IN STYLE, she yelled. ..... May I? asked the queen, she wanted to have another minute with the microphone. Before the tournament concludes, her voice seemed serious, -most of you might not have shaken the words Ive said earlier. Eira, is rted to me, however, she turned and faced X, -blood isnt the issue, nor is it nepotism, Eira Haggard made her own path to this stage. Please dont let that misjudge thine views of her. Lady Eira is and will always be the daughter and princess of Arda. Tis a promise I made to a friend. Our Kingdom of Hidros will strive to be better. Lets endeavor to be more cordial to one another, strength in unity, I wish to unite all the provinces. Make Hidros a powerful continent so that one day we can stand proud as a nation, she held her hand, -are you with me? *YEAHHHHHHHH,* the crowd roared, her messageter went into greater details. All and all, her usage of words made it clear that Eira had no im over the throne for she was Princess to another Kingdom. Her family name, Haggard, was all that mattered. You did it, amidst muffled moans with his feet on the table, Staxius waited. Eiras the next prodigy, her life as a mage is all but assured. Queen Gallienne did well to manipte the crowd with her words and actions. Im very impressed. The issue of the Goldberg is at hand, feet off, he leaned with his elbow against the table, -Lady Goldberg, around thirty-minutes had gone, her entire lower body was covered in blood mixed with another fluid. *Release,* a gestureter, the portal closed, the demons retreated C the stitched lips were set free. Naked with messed up blond hair and tears that would pain any mens heart. Look me in the eye, he demanded. W-what do you want? whimpering continued. Heres a question, he smiled, -what is it that you want? after which, the press of a buttonter, a video of her being defiled yed on the screen. Kill me, she begged, the video broke her from within, -KILL ME, THERES NO PURPOSE IN LIVING LIKE THIS. Choosing death, he stood, -you know what? *Bap,* as if a ball, he kicked her using all his might C it nearly tore off her head. Sttered across the bookshelf, her skull cracked C regeneration kicked in. I-Im s-still a-alive? the relief she felt when it darkened, crumbled. Yes, he knelt and grabbed her hair, -Ive bestowed the curse of immortality on thine body. Cant let you off the hook that easy, the eyes burnt, -you wont be able to use magic since it will all be focused on thine survival, *Void-me,* effortlessly, an inverse pentagram resembling a goat was burnt onto her right arm, -tis a curse of which only a god can undo. Making an enemy out of me was the worst thing to ever cross your mind. Dont worry about Katherine, Ill return her safe and sound to your husband, that includes you. The curse I speak of has two purposes, to stop you from killing yourself and stop anyone else from killing you. That power will always be under my control, even if you try to use it C it will only partially heal you so that youre left barely alive, he stood and *sh,* her hair cut. -I forgot to say, the crest you bare is the one used by the ruler of demons C a ma to attack all sorts of devils. Bye, bye, to the peaceful nights C the life youre to live from this day forward will have you craving for death. Walking back to the table, -dont you have anything to say? he grabbed the revolver. What do you want me to say, her eyes lost the vigor to live. So boring, he aimed, *Bang,* five shots, one in her skull and the rest into her body. *AHHHHHHHHHH,* screamed, she fell and gritted as the excruciating pain bolted across her body. Adete, go on and feast, he called. With pleasure, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary.* Hows the taste? he asked as the gun was holstered. Delicious, she smiled, -I want more. Have at it, he winked, -shell never run out of blood or die C consider her a buffet for thine pleasure, hearing that, she flew across the room and went for the neck. Gulp after gulp, the girl drank till satisfaction. Yummy, covered in the nectar, she returned. Come on, he wiped her mouth with the sleeve, -do be a little cautious. S-Staxius, coughed, she turned, -youre going to die a painful death, her eyes turned lifeless. Not going to happen, he walked over and grabbed her neck, -you know why? she tried to get away but suffocated, -Im he who attained divinity. Stand in my way and Ill bring havoc on thine soul, the index finger grew sharp nails and pierced her neck upward to the brain. *Bound to the mortal realm, I curse thy, soul whos done wrong, to be forever in pain. Dare to speak this to anyone,* a burning sensation wrapped around her heart, *-just the mere thought and thou shall suffer a fate worst than one may imagine.* Thus, another symbol was carved on her heart, a curse of silence. One that assured his identity remains secure and that shed never open up about anything she ever saw. Nonchnt, he stood, -there are clothes under the desk, make sure to clean thine face. That is if you want to keep the little dignity you have among the nobles, the door opened, -Ille to take your life in ten years. Judgment has been made C suffer a life of misery, shut, the crimson mask reappeared. Im so sorry, she fell to her knee, -Im so sorry, tears flowed without stop, -w-why did I e-even do this, she cried C the moments of her getting defiled was etched deep inside her mind. The sight of animals ravaging her whilst the man remained calm andposed, -w-why would you be so cruel, as if the room was never dirtied, she crawled over to a mirror. my hair, my face, I WANT TO DIE, grabbing a shard of ss, one left on the ground from the bullets, *SLASH* For an instant, the darkness welled from inside C peaceful and devoid of doubt. *Not so fast,* hands grabbed her feet, *-thou art bound to the mortal world,* the curse of immortality kicked in, her soul returned. You sure are heartless, voiced Adete for Shadow returned to being Staxius. You enjoyed it as much as I did, smiling, the clothes were ced in a bag. Hey Cake? he tapped the earpiece. What is it? she asked without much interest. Ive sent over a video, take a watch and tell me what you think, a few minutester. BOSS ARE YOU MENTAL? she screamed meanwhile the back entrance of the arena came in view. Like it or no? he asked. Its disgusting, she nearly puked, -how could you even do that, it sent shivers down her spine. Dont worry about the hows, just be sure to blur the face C use this as a warning to anyone who wishes to mess with our gang. Not the Dark-guild, but Phantom. Ive decided on the name. Phantom you say, she smiled, -I like it. I presume that youve seen how valuable it is to have a foothold in the underworld. What you saw in the past few days were but a few months of making Gods Ale and Angels Dust. Imagine what we can do if we decided to fully invest in guns, vehicles, a center of operation C just think of the possibilities. I agree, get working on that, Cake. Snow is the target; well take our time and find out as much information as we can. Gather agents, arm up, ask Renaud to send over some toys from the maind. Before that, she interjected, -we need a base. Isnt the town of Rotherham controlled by the Dark-Guild? No, its more like a coboration of smaller gangs uniting and preserving our foothold. Then thats perfect, Im nning on building a runway with its hangar and base of operation, what do you say? Thats a far stretch, her voice remained serious, -but Im sure we can pull it off. Ill get on scouting and see if theres a ce we can upy. That ce is pretty small, putting a runway and hangar there might raise suspicion. Nevertheless, Ill go on the lookout C do check with the Queen, since youre her friend and all. Yeah, yeah, dont worry about that, the earpiece turned as he entered the VIP room. On the arena, the ceremony continued, the participants gave thest bow. Empty, he sat and watched through the broken ss, Xs good-will made it go ording to n. Stumbling up the stairs, ady with short blond hair. Dressed normally, without noticing, took a seat in the center. Bold move, a deep voice came from above. M-majesty, a nceter, her feet trembled. Theres no need to fret, spoken as if nothing happened, -Im d that the assassination was stopped in time. Y-yes, she gave a half-hearted smile, -whats wrong with him, she thought,dy Goldberg freaked out internally. Heads up, wrapped in a ball, a handkerchief was thrown, *-Dont be so on edge. What transpired will remain between us. Im thest of your worries C who knows what the Queen will decide. Luckily, you dont have to worry about dying, I made sure youre going to suffer. Hence, wipe thine messy visage, its unbefitting a noble. But I doubt youre to hold the title of Duchess any longer,* written in blood, it soon vanished. The ice-princess did it, yelled the students from inside the changing room, -WERE SO PROUD OF YOU, they cheered. She who had been the center of attention from the start had proven her worth as Eira. Good job, a hug from behind, -Im so happy for you. Ysmay, she turned and jumped. Eiras ice-princess nickname stand true, joked one of her ssmates, -princess of Arda and strong wielder of ice, please go out with me, he said in jest. Die, a cold response without even flinching. THATS OUR EIRA, they apuded, -ahahah, theyughed. Do get ready for the party afterward, voiced Sophie, -you are all wee. Be sure to dress properly for the party will feature many nobles and people of importance. Call it one of the favors granted to the one who won the Inter-magical tournament. Yes, instructor, they said in tandem then left. They sure are lively, the second years, added Josiah. Their ssmate was knighted and given the title of Prodigy, of course, they will be happy. Its a tradition that all the sses from the same year to attend. Though many will already be present since theyre of noble birth. Out on the roof again with the wind blowing, -you came, he turned. You did send a message, pointed out Josiah. Good to see youre holding up well, he smiled then took a few steps forward, -the job is done, uncle, whispered, he left without stopping. Wait, he turned to no avail, -gone yet again, heughed, -Tempest, you would be proud, Staxius turned out to be the man you endeavored to be all along; Im relieved. Chapter 276 Chapter 276: The Ball Where have you been? asked X, the award ceremony ended a few hours ago. Sat in a restaurant in town, with the people being oblivious who were seated C the sun began its journey downward. The bright lit sunlight turned to one orangish yet present. Time was around 17:00, many returned from the arena. Since the train tracks were broken C most were forced to take buses or taxis. All and all, it didnt matter since the tournament was a hit amongst all. The fights, the idols, not to mention the unexpected showing of Autumns Blossom. They walked on stage to perform a piece out of sheer kindness, the crowd loved it. Tomorrow would be thest day, the day where all the artists would get to take to the stage and perform until the countdown struck zero. Hosted in the noble district, inside thergest mansion in ireville, preparation for the party began. Countless numbers of servants and butlers were brought over by many nobles. Gifts, food, and much more. Since Royalty would be in attending C security grew tighter. There was an issue that needed to be resolved, said as vague as possible, he sipped tea whilst eyeing the town-square. Are you sure? she leaned, -even if I cant read your mind, she squinted, -I know something is up. Fine, he gave, -you know the whole assassination of Ernis? Well, it was something rted to that. I found the culprit and had to tie up loose ends, the cup emptied, -happy? Theres no need to seem so agitated, she backed away with a baffled look. Im sorry, feeling guilty, -Im speaking the truth. I had to do some vile inhuman things to get the desired results. ..... Care to borate? she asked, genuinely wanting to listen. Well, he sighed, -the bullet that was fired didnte from the Goldberg, whispered so that only she could hear, -that was a sniper I employed. The real target was Eira, the gaze felt cold, -the order I gave was for her to get shot, to which, he backed off. Im sorry, she held his hand, -Im just d everything worked out, a gentle smile followed. Time continued, as usual, no stop, nothing major. Nobles, dressed in expensive attire with essories arrived one by one. The party was set to begin at 19:00. Is this good enough? X screamed across the hall C the voice echoed to the study since they returned to Rosespire. Sure, looks great, he fired back. You havent seen it, she sighed. I did, a red gown, isnt it? How did you know, she covered her chest. All-seeing eye, he yelled without much interest. The ultimate peeping tool, to which she giggled, -Ill be ready in twenty minutes. Sure is hard without maids around, sheined. Heh, he chuckled, -Xs trying her best to make meugh, stood inside the room where lessons were given, he watched; sh memories of Lizzie sitting and sometimes napping yed as if movies. You were going to pass that exam... her notebook, opened, was closed. Im not resting till Snow is taken care of. Tormenting the one responsible did give a sense of closure. Still, the door locked behind, -Ive only begun, dressed in a royal-blue suit, he headed downstairs. Void, currently parked at ireville Academy, waited patiently. Twenty-minutes turned to thirty-minutes, -were going to runte, it showed 18:15. Yeah, Iming, radiating, she climbed down with a smug look. Someone is happy on her appearance, a snarly remark. And someone feels less tense than before, she winked. Using Teleportation, the duo sat inside Void, -were off to the mansion, it roared into life. ??Mydy, bowed the head-butler as nobles were escorted inside. The mansion, massive with high-walls all around. As soon as one drove through the entrance, it went around in a big semi-circle towards the left. There, another identical gate. The road made a separation between the mansion and its garden C the ways of the nobles still surprise most at times. The mansion itself, as big, if not bigger than a four-story building out in the town, continued towards the back of the property. On its right side, a ce to park ones car. In front of which held a pond with trees that reflected dusk. One by one, walking on a red carpet, one entered inside a very well-lit hall with portraits. It held a giant stairway that split and went toward the upper floors. The party itself was hosted a few steps behind, the ballroom. Thetter was unlike anything one had ever seen, at the far right C a live orchestra of talented musicians ying mournful melodies. They rotated from that to peaceful and sometimes joyful. Waiters went around with tes holding drinks C refreshments were ced along the wall immediately to when one walked in. Doors led out to masterfully crafted balconies that overlooked pleasant scenery. Close to it, the social gathering of people from the ranks of Dukes and higher, including Gallienne, the queen-mother, and Piers Riverty. The Prince consort made it back in time. Werete, shaking his head, the car entered. Im I the one to me? X asked sarcastically. I would never dare to say such a thing, he covered his mouth as if having said something disrespectful. Whatever, she nced over to the left, away from where he sat. Whatever indeed, he mumbled, *mwah,* -what was that all about? A little present, she smiled. A present for what? the car stopped. Quit it with the questions, her voice trailed off. The real reason why so many questions were asked was to vex X. Teasing to see what reaction he could get C a ball of fun. Majesty, seeing the Ardanian Royal couple arrive, the butlers and waiters bowed diligently. All the back and forth stopped, to which, after handing the key, the car was parked in his stead. Meanwhile, in the ballroom, Gallienne stood outside with a woeful face. Why do you look so out of it? asked Piers, -the nobles want to see you, he urged seeing that Sely was the one doing all the talking. Ive no idea myself, she rested against the balustrade C local artists performed inside the arena. As for the rest, the idols called it an early night since tomorrow would be the final day. These past few days were tough; I dont even know how Id have managed to survive the ordeal without help. You mean the King of Arda? he asked, -I heard of him from Adna. She doesnt have very admirable views towards him. Apart from that, the others seem to love hispany, Julius included. He who waged war against the Clyfford family for the sole purpose of clearing a friends name, Ive no idea why hed talk so fondly of someone. Dear God, she sighed, -Piers, her voice seemed exhausted, -whats the name of the king? Staxius Haggard isnt it... wait, the eyes lit, -we need to hide. Thats the man we med your pregnancy on, hesing for revenge. Astute as you are, you do act rather foolishly, her woeful expression changed, -all that has been handled. Ill exin everything at another time, to which C a gasp was heard inside. Did something happen? she asked and walked over. Ladies and gentlemen, the King and Queen of Arda, announced the butler who then bowed and left. Talk about being overzealous, time felt as if it stopped, many were awestruck, X wore the shiest gown that evening. Adorned with real diamonds and precious stones, -I forgot to ask, he turned, -how expensive is that gown? This, they walked, -if I were to guess, considering the quality, and all the precious stones, Id figure around 10,000 Gold. Ten-thousand gold, the eyes opened, -and did you pay for that? Of course not, sheughed innocently with dignity, -its just one of the many outfits that were crafted especially for me. Dont you realize that Arda is the richest province in this continent, weve so many resources that if we were to seriously get to mining, our chest would overflow. Arent I lucky for being married to a Queen, he fired back in a polite tone. Speaking of attire, yours didnte cheap either, not to mention those overly precious looking buttons and crest. Fine, its around 2000 gold, tis was a gift from Noctiss Hallow, the conversation, yful in nature, ended. Not even Galliennes gown coulde close to his suit; the Ardanian couple made a definite impression. Too scared to even approach the duo, the music resumed; Barons and Dukes alike turned their head in fear of offending them. Thats the man? asked Piers. Dont be disrespectful, gracefully, Gallienne walked inside to greet X and Staxius. Tis a pleasure to see you, added Staxius. Likewise, dearest friend, she smiled and turned her attention to X. G-good evening, flustered, Piers lostposure and held out a handshake, -I messed up, his face seemed worried, handshakes were meant for people of equal standing. Before lowering his hand, Staxius caught his grip, -a very good evening to you as well, he smiled, -dont lower your head, look at me straight, he whispered. Do as he says, elbowed Gallienne, she knew why Staxius did so. All eyed them, if the prince consort would look down and retreat his hand from the handshake C it would mean that Hidros were lower than Arda. Why not continue our reunion out on the balcony, he offered, butlers came in with wine-sses. Lead the way, asked Gallienne. I-Im sorry about that handshake, outside, away from prying eyes, Piers went off. It must have been so humiliating to formally greet... Please, he interjected, -theres no need for such formalities, the tone,forting, helped rxed the prince. Were all friends here, behind him, stood X and Gallienne, both got along very well. Do mind my asking, but are you THE Staxius Haggard? If you mean a boy who was wrongly used of rape and thrown into a dungeon, then yes its me. Im also the man who took care of thine child C honestly, if it wasnt for the passage of time, I would have still had a grudge. About the announcement, added Gallienne, -Im sorry I had to tell everyone about her lineage. No harm is done; you did make it painfully clear that Eira had no im over Hidros throne. Shell abdicate her im, willingly, on another date. For now, lets just take the time to sit back and rx, he took a sip, -the people involved have been dealt with. The Dukedom of Goldberg, whats the verdict? Ill strip the traitors rank and make their family Knights. Theyll be the perfect example of what it means to lead a coup against the royal throne. About thedy, Staxius leaned, -shes cursed to forever suffer. The rest is up to your discretion, all loose ends have been handled. The powerful houses wont ever dare to make a move, to which theyughed. Staring one another, X and Piers shrugged. How have you been, the curtains parted, Sophie, Silvester, and Meriel appeared. Brother, the siblings hugged one another, -it has been a long time, they smiled and chatted. Good to see you, voiced Sophie. Her and Gallienne were rted, hence the familiarity. Majesty, the Clyffords bowed out of respect. Well met, he smiled, -Good to see that youre doing well, Staxius nodded. Likewise, smiled Silvester. Meriel, since the others foundpanions to engage with, he turned to the little girl left alone. Hello, hands behind her back, she tried to be formal. Hello, bent over, *snap,* glitters materialized out of thin air, given it was blood-crystal, the girlughed. Watch this, with the girl fully unguarded, a few movements whilst concealing the blood being used, -a rose made of crystal, shiny and pure C redder than a ruby; blood that went beyond being ordinary. A lovely rose, for a lovelydy, he offered with a smile. Thank you, she took the ornament, her eyes sparkled. You sure know how to entertain an angel,mented Sophie as apliment. Before he realized it, their conversation was stopped since his interaction with the child became more interesting. ..... They for once dont lie and speak their mind, the posture straightened. Chapter 277 Chapter 277: Eiras choice Mom, look, the girl scurried over to her parents. Rather than being, thats cute, the expression changed. Staxius stared off into the distance, the wind blew C they were at a loss for words. What he had said, though simple upon first look, had a very deep meaning. Majesty, in came a butler, -Students from Year Two of ireville academy have arrived, with a bow, he left. We should go greet the guest of honors, nervously, Gallienne smiled and left with Piers. See youter, voiced Silvester as he locked arms with Sophie and headed out, Meriel followed behind. Her big eyes kept on admiring the ornament. The atmosphere changed, -what happened? he turned and asked, Adete flew to stand on his shoulder, even thedy had put on formal attire. Nothing much, tilting her head, she gave a smile, -what you said about innocence, was heartwarming. We all felt the sincerity when you spoke, it was as if something tugging on our heart. Pure without malice, she came closer and whispered, -evil, good, neutral, you sir, art he whomst mine heart belongs too. Shy, even the clouds moved in to hide the moon, thend around darkened as the duo locked lips. Mydy, without warning, -you need to head inside as soon as possible. ..... Will do, nonchnt, arms locked, they walked in. Be a little more tactful next time, he turned to Prophecy for she brought the message, -thanks for being there, he smiled. Worry not, majesty, she gave a peace sign and followed. Inside, the orchestra changed from mournful to one dramatic yet soothing. At intervals, the sheer passion and the pain being portraited through the violin could but make one smile. Josiah at the helm, the students walked in dressed in uniform. The bunch includedmoners; it grew obvious by the way some of the boys gawked around. They were obviously new to the ways of the high society. In such manner, they walked in, Gallienne now stood in the center, nobles waited behind her arranged by ranks and prestige. The Ardanian couple stood away since these were two different kingdoms. Even so, the boys and girls could but nce over C Xs beauty made many embarrassed. Staxiuss strong stance with a mysterious allure had many batting eyes in fear of it being false. Eira Haggard, spoke the Queen, -Prodigy, wee to a ball organized in thine asion. Tis tradition for the winner to have an event dedicated to them C take this chance and meet new people. Many influential personalities of Hidros are in attending, be sure to get acquainted. Strength can only take you so far, one also needspanions and allies. A man can take on a few soldiers but a team can take on an army, she paused and stared the other students who knelt,-this applies to thee also, my children. This country is just as much yours as it is mine. Enjoy the evening and have fun, on that, they raised their heads and headed off to their families. The music yed and the party began. Father, Mother, dressed in uniform, Eira walked with her long hair flowing. Behind, her friend, whomst intimidated, halted as sheid eyes on the King. What are you doing? noticing Ysmay, she grabbed her arms then continued. Congrattion, said X. For some reason, Eira seemed angry, her eyes were narrowed as if saying, you owe me an exnation. The object of said demeanor was revealed as she took a strong step in front of Staxius. Good to see yo... Father, she cut him off, -my lineage, a sister named Lizzie Haggard, what have you been up too, theres so much Im left out off. I cant believe that you choose to keep me having a sibling a secret. Finding that out made me very happy, sadly, Iter got told by the eldest daughter of the Remingtons, that she was killed... curled in a fist, her hand rested on his stomach, -am I not your daughter, she looked up on the verge of tears. Facing her, a stone-cold visage that sent shivers down her friends back. Dont... trying to warn, he grabbed her hand and walked off to the balcony. The door shut, -better leave them to it, thought X. Over here, gestured Ernis, the prince had just arrived. Are you going to exin-, *baf,* without warning, arms wrapped around. Its not fair, her anger faded, -hugging me after so long, youre mean, she voiced. Fatigued, her tone lowered to one slothful. I do apologize, he stepped back, -Lizzie was a girl who I took in after a run-in with a not so virtuous noble. At the time, I thought selfishly since the shop needed workers. Later, I found out that she had gone through a bad upbringing, the only favor she asked was to never pick up a weapon again. To that, I agreed and Auic, my secretary, took charge and had her admitted to a school. I thought It was all good until a few months ago C I took notice of how badly she was being treated. Noint, nothing, she kept on smiling for my sake and to not cause more trouble. On that day, I decided to take responsibility and atone for such a foolish act. We grew closer, I took her to school, taught her, yed, and even invited her friends over. Her fake smile swapped for one genuine. Seeing her have so much fun, I, also, felt relieved. In her I found something worth protecting, hands on the balustrade, he turned, -sadly, things are never that simple, the wind carried droplets of rain, -I always carried a curse. One that had bound me to never be happy and start over, in fear of said curse, I set off to face my fear. Little did I know, the grip tightened, -that it woulde at a greater cost C a Pyrrhic Victory. I beat the curse to only find myself losing the very thing I had endeavored to protect, again, for god knows how many times. Still, there was only a thing to do, and that was to move forward C the tournament began on the same day. I thought that if I told you then and there, it would take thy mind off what was important. You have a future to work towards, he faced Eira, -thats just the surface. Your real parents are Prince Consort Piers Riverty and Queen Gallienne Riverty, the voice grew serious, -listen, this is a choice you have to make by yourself. I pledged on the day we met, *-In the near future even if thou choose to leave mine own side, youll always have a ce to return,* thats part of what I remember. Hence, the decision is up to you. Youre not the little babe I remember so fondly, even if I wasnt there to see you grow, I can say one thing; youve matured into a very beautiful youngdy. Im proud and happy that I took you in so many years ago. Eira, thank you for everything. There were times where thine face helped in oveing my troubles and insecurities, stood strong and peering down, -Choose thine path, Eira. Be what you want to be, I said this before and Ill say it again if ever the dayes where you choose to fight against me, Ill face you with all of my power, the rain stopped, wings sprouted, Nikes wings traveled from the hand to the forehead C veins turned to gold and went throughout the body. A bloodied halo materialized, the nails grew sharp C ruby eyes lit and an immense presence unleashed itself. Im Staxius Haggard, the God of Death and King of the Vampires. What will it be, he showed his true self C the winds around were like des, it cut into the balcony, even the weather bowed to his orders. F-father? scared, she backed off C survival took over the body. A mist of a skull materialized behind C *Stand strong,* called a voice, dy of ICE,* changed, the area froze, a cape, a staff, and a crown of ice C blue hair and blue eyes. Whats happening? she asked seeing her power for the first time. Lady of Ice, perched on her shoulder, a dragon, -Im one of the ancient dragons C beings who were once considered as gods. Ive pledged my allegiance to the god of death, he had but one demand, it turned to the God, -that was your protection. Toe to toe, the ice tried to ease its way into the area were Staxius hovered, however, the presence alone sufficed to create an impregnable wall. Father has never done anything to bring me harm. Even if hes the god of death, she took a step forward, -I wont back down just because he says so, the aura sted her ice shield the closer she got. *Thats it.* God of Death, she called, and forced her way inside his aura, -Im Eira Haggard, the cape tore, the ice shattered, -daughter of Staxius Haggard, hands wrapped around, -I care not how bad of a person you might be, Ill always be the daughter you cherish. My father has and will be you, father, YOURE MY HERO. Good, nonchnt, *Revert,* hands pressed, the weather which started to take a turn for the worst, returned to the norm. Now you know, as casual as one could be, he smiled. Seriously? baffled, she backed away, -you showed me your true form and just go back to being normal as if nothing happened? Not really, he smiled, -that wasnt my true form. I did attain divinity but the process of ascension is long and tedious. The current god of death holds all the power, he watches over us even at this instant. At the moment, I can only withdraw power from one of the Symbols, to which he pointed, -The Sickle from Kronos, Scythe from the Death Reaper, and Wings from Nike, Goddess of victory. If I did unleash his power, it would cause another Xenosious. Where the world will be plunged into darkness, her eyes opened, -you better hold back. What do you think Ive been doing for all this time, he sighed, -holding back is the worst part of a fight, the head shook. Anyway, Im d you told me what you did. Im grateful for everything, Arda is my home now, nothing will ever change that. Shall we go in? Lets, she smiled. There are more things that you need to hear. Im d that you decided to ept my true self. That was but a test, Eira, if you had turned and run away C Ive no idea what would have happened. A test directed to Gergusser; I can now rest; it wont do anything to harm the host. Out of everyone, it had to be Eira who was chosen to inherit that alter-ego. A less than normal reunion, one where the father got to saw what he needed and what the daughter decided. No doubts for all the secrets were revealed, Eira walked in with a smile. Father, could you wait here a minute? she asked as they stood near the window. Sure, he agreed with a smile. Across the room, Ernis and X were spottedughing and having refreshments. To the right, Gallienne engaged in conversations with the dukes involved with the whole ordeal. Barons and lower nobles were at the far left, sitting around tables and having tea. Many of the students were in thepany of their parents. Boys will be boys, he noticed the youngsters checking out all the lovelydies, mostly, X. Take it all in, he grabbed a wine ss, -thats the queen of Arda. ttered by how popr she was, he drank and waited. No... Im not going there, Adamant, they refused. Come on, her majesty told us to get acquainted with the nobles, argued Eira, -lets start with the King of Arda. I would, gulped one of themoner boys, -but he seems scary, no scrap that, he is scary, he nodded, -look at that posture and stare. Boys these days have no balls, she sighed, e Ysmay, lets go, grabbing her roommate, Eira charged forth. Did she say we have no balls?mented one of the boys. Youre going to get destroyed, another voiced with a soft and elegant tone. Shut up pretty boy, if we dont do something, the pride of our manhood will be put to shame, leading the charge, the self-appointed leader. Here theye, voiced one of the girls. Yes, just call them out on their manhood, and its easy, leading the pack, Eira headed towards Staxius with her ss. Is that her friends, nce turned into a re, -what approach should I use? seeing boys, -the stern one. Chapter 278 Chapter 278: Eiras ssmates Stood in line with about five boys and six girls, Eiras ss. From right to left, they stood ording to their rank and prestige. In front, a princess, followed by the daughter of a duke, so on and so forth. Four out of the five boys remained at the far left, not too surprising since they weremoners. Greetings, spoken in a deep voice, the face stern and aura menacing, he eyed everyone. Greetings, they bowed, shaken by the experience. Id like to introduce my ss, Eira took a closer step and went one by one. Each spoke their name and bowed. The moment the introduction ended, themoner boys, named: Fletcher, Harold, Simone, and Tony C cked off their posture. Keep it together, voiced one of the girls named Mille. From there on: Christina, Kim, Anastasia, and Ysmay. Youre being disrespectful, urged Timothy, the only noble among the male group. Scared, doing some weird unnatural motion, they stared up with shoulders not level and neck at a perplexing angle. Seriously, without warning, he took a step forward. ..... Were so screwed, whispered Tony as he stoodst in line. Good luck man, the other three turned and gave a thumbs up. Youre going to hell, he mumbled to the traitorous friends. A shadow peered down onto him. Eyes shut, he prayed and whispered some chant to be given protection against evil. Stand up straight, thunderous, Staxius grabbed the boys shoulder and straightened his posture. Chest out, stomach tucked in and face forward, be mindful of how the body looks, the same way, he went around and sorted the others postures. Confused, they could but admire C a man with so much power without care about his standing, reached out. Listen, he took a step back and kept a strong front, -theres nothing more important than dressing and looking the part. If one wants to make it in the real world, youll need to acquire certain skills, skills of which includes adaptability. Thou art young men, act the part, be confident, else, how will you be noticed by the opposite sex, to which he raised an eyebrow towards the other nobles in attending. Look at them for example, he pointed at a fewdies, -engage or married, some are always on the lookout, to which some were caught eyeing the King from top to bottom, not only were theirdies but men as well. -This doesnt go for me either, take a look at Prince Ernis, they turned, -see how thedies flock to him, thats not because of rank or prestige. I can guarantee if he wasnt of noble birth, that man would have more attention than he has right now. Its true, they were in awe. For the youngdies, seeing them getting distant,-why dont you alle here, he gestured. Whats happening? asked Ysmay. Ive no idea, shrugged Eira as she stared Kim and Mille. Since you all are in the same ss as my daughter; there are things that arent taught in school that you need to understand. Bear in mind, tis but the opinion of a man who has seen a lot, he paused, -first of all, he pointed towards Timothy, -what is it that you aspire to be, young man? Startled, -s-schr y-your majesty, a feeling of uneasiness went around their heads C each nced seeking confirmation of what was to happen. Schr, he paused, -what type of schr, magic or scientific, or both, which is it? I d-do apologize, Timothy shook his head, -I misspoke, I mean to say, Alchemist. I see, he smiled, -anyone else? to which, the girls nodded. What about you four? he turned to themoners. Adventurers sir, we wish to protect our vige. We came here in hope of learning the ways of magic, monsters have ravaged our fields for far too long; we wish to give back to the people who helped use here, in agreement with Tony, they nodded. Good, he breathed, -well start with Alchemy. What is alchemy? I d-do apologize your grace, but is this necessary? interjected Eira. Do refrain from asking needless questions. I wish to see how the students nowadayspare to sixteen years ago, strict, Eira bowed and apologized. Alchemy is the research on how matters interact with mana and the natural elements. Its the study of many subjects of which the end goal is to advance mankind into a better future, Kim answered confidently; top in her ss. Correct, he paused, -now answer me this. With all the knowledge you possess, in true or false. Do you think its possible for mana to be extracted from a person and made into a potion? False, the answer was unanimous, -mana is the lifeforce of a person, one cant just extract it for it would be the same as taking away someones life, argued Anastasia. Good, he held out his hand, -mana is the lifeforce of an individual, a magic circle engraved itself atop, -though that is one is led to believe, in a blueish color, the circle took on ethereal shape and turned into a potion. You should have learned Sense Mana by now, he stared up, -care to try it on this. Whatever you say, sire, reluctantly, Kim closed her eyes and used Sense Mana. -Impossible, her concentration broke, -t-try it, she asked her friends to do the same. Youre kidding me, even the boys were at a loss for words. So, you see, the sk turned to dust and the mana in its purest essence floated above his hand, -with enough mana control, one can construct, deconstruct and reinvent spells and do a lot of things. What you see is but a sliver of my mana, *Snap,* it turned into a de and cut Kims finger. Whats happening? opposed to blood, a white essence bled out. Enough mastery of magic and one can affect another persons magical circuitry and draw out his life-essence. What the school doesnt say is that when a person runs out of mana, they dont die, not immediately C theyre sent into shock, the physical body tries hard to safeguard the ethereal self C which, if not treated within a few hours, the brain will die which beckons the question yet again, what is alchemy? Do you know the answer? asked Eira. Im afraid not, he smiled, -studying never ends, whether its magic, alchemy, swordsmanship, being more social around others, scheming. Anyone can remember stuff theyve read, thats not knowledge, youre but a puppet. The true people who seek knowledge are those foolish enough to question the very fabric of reality, some are called insane and some geniuses, theres no straight answer. Do apologize my asking, Anastasia jumped in, -this maye out rude, but what is taught at the academy cant be wrong. Are you saying that you know more of what the people who are paid to teach know? Dont, Christina grabbed her arm, -youre speaking to royalty, mind thine self, her eyes held fear. No, she shrugged her hand, -I wont stand by and say nothing as what we have been taught at school is dragged through the mud as if being nothing but worthless babble. Youngdy, he breathed out, -losingposure and resorting toshing out is a justifiable reaction. Im not here to discredit what has been taught at the academy. Why else would I send my daughter to study there if I wasnt trusting in how they taught, a good point made, the girl could but stare away. Aspiring alchemist, instantly he turned to the others, -have you heard of rise and Flein Reinhart? Yes, she fired back, -rise is a prodigy and Flein is a master alchemist with so much knowledge. What about the Cobalt Unit? An elite group of schrs of various fields working in conjuncture to make discoveries around the world. Its so tightly fitted that people are only asked to join if they have made a revolutionary discovery or have performed what some might say miracles. Its the goal of every schr to be one of their members, smiled Kim, the prospect made her excited. May we ask why youd bring up their name? asked Timothy, intrigued by the way the King spoke. Not to boast, he reached inside the suit jacket and took out an emblem, -Im an alchemist who was once invited to join the Cobalts unit. Hold on a moment, Eira interjected, -when did you be an alchemist? she asked confused. Eira, wait, voiced Mille, -what sort of discovery did you make, sire? I wouldnt say discovery though I did help in cracking the methodology of how mana could be extracted and turned into liquid and even solids. You really did extract Kims mana as if it were blood, Anastasia pointed out whilst trembling. As an alchemist, Ill say but one thing, thou aspiring alchemists, work hard and study. Being smart isnt the full picture, one must also know how to apply the things that he has learned, with a smile, Josiah approached. Sorry for taking so much of your time, the director bowed, -lets go, students, youve taken too much of his majestys time. There is another guest you need to meet, after which, the ss headed out. Eira, called Tony, -the king isnt that bad a person. Given I didnt understand anything about the whole mana situation, he seemed knowledgeable. Im sorry forshing, apologized Anastasia, -I just thought he was being pretentious. However, that backfired real quick, an alchemist who was invited to the cobalt unit. More impressive than that was about the possibility of mana potions, lost in the clouds, -Id have wanted to hear more about what he had to say, she drooled. Youre a noble, act like it, intervened Ysmay. I think I overdid it, arms crossed, the eyes wandered till Cas face, hidden behind a crowd, was spotted. The Remingtons are here, to which, minutes turned to hours, people chatted C the center cleared up, some couple went ahead and danced. Having engaged many people in conversation, X and Gallienne walked out onto the balcony to rest. Tomorrows thest day. Ive no idea whats the n but I need to think of the future. A problem dealt in the shadows; none will even know that behind said tournament, a potential devastative scheme brewed. As expected, the Goldberg didnt show. Bing more involved in the underground seems a good enough goal for now. King Staxius, What is it? Id like to discuss something, away from the ballroom, in the garden outside as he strolled, a voice spoke. About what? he turned and faced Gallienne. I dont want to say this, but are you involved with the Dark-guilds, she stood with arms crossed, -Ive got a faint idea on how you managed to keep the revolution under wraps, she paused, -that sort of operation cant be led by one person alone. Ive no idea what you talking about, he turned away, -underground or not, the job was fulfilled. Josiah owes me a favor and so do you, cigar lit. I see, she walked, -are you trustworthy? *Puff,* -listen to me, he smoked, -do I look like the kind of person to go out of his way to help a former enemy. Daring to question my credibility at this point is tantamount to disrespectful. Not even that, its close to shameful, he turned, -say what you want to say, Queen Gallienne. My intent from the start was to establish good rtions between our province, using the cigar, he pointed at the back, -I could go in, ughter everyone and me it on you, the voice held no doubt, -for all I care,dy Goldberg is still alive. It would not take long to establish a puppet ruler. Good, she smiled, -Im d, her gaze stared the stars, -if youd had said otherwise; I might have distrusted you. I now know for sure that youre an ally, she held out a hand, -Hidros is on the path of change, will you assist me, King of Arda? As long as its within my power, a handshake. I know thine real identity, Shadow, she smiled, -Ive my dealing with the underworld too, dont forget that I dealt in human trafficking not long ago. I know, he smiled, -Viper, he winked, -though forgotten, was quite a powerhouse back in the day. Things have changed, a new order, Ive no intention of going back. I might call in a few favors starting next week, it involves cash and property. As long as it doesnt affect me or the kingdom, youre free to do whatever you want, neither will the public order nor the adventurers ever question your faction. No restriction? he asked. None whatsoever, do as you please, she smiled, -tis how I shall repay the debt Im due. Chapter 279 Chapter 279: Outssed Basked in the warm morning glee, through the curtains parted slightly, Staxius awoke. The smell of perfume lingered, one of rose and flowers, a smell that intensified after turning over. Hair messy and tangled with one another, X slept with a defenseless face. Her rosy lips, pearly white skin, and sweet fragrance, a nce at the clock revealed 9:00. Sat on the edge and wiping his eyes, another smell came from outside. A machine roamed around the yard, a gardener employed not so long ago tended to the grass. Tingly, the aroma felt harsh as the wind blew cold. Todays thest day, he thought and stood. Besides a pair of shorts, nothing else was worn C the markings were left exposed to the open. Last night ended in good faith, for all the people he had met along the way were present. A good and earnest conversation, Eira and her friends, though hesitant at times, seemed to have questions in their minds. Date was the 28th of February, -if you wantnd inside Rotherham, then ask the Haworth family since that town falls under their jurisdiction. A call should suffice, the list of people given, mainly the turncoats C Ive made sure theyre put back in their ce, a fleeting sentence which came out of Galliennes mouth. Guess were going through with the n, breathing in the fresh morning air, X shivered from the coldness. Her feet left expose near the end of the bed, retreated. The cold made her curl andy deeper into the sheets. The shuffling caught his ear, -am I interrupting? he asked politely. Not really, the voice sleepy, -just close the door when you head out, Ill sleep in more, fatigue of the few days caught up. As you wish, pushed, it remained ajar, the coldness didnt bother as much as before. Aye Boss, the gardener waved. ..... Why is he calling me boss, he returned the wave so that the man didnt feel excluded. With almost a smile, the man, covered with a poncho, returned to tending the grass. [Breaking News] half an hourter, the television in themon room turned on, sat on a couch with tea and fruits C he watched. [Last night, the church of Syhton was broken into by an unknown faction. No valuables were stolen, nothing apart from the disappearance of the Apostle. The church has made it clear that theres nothing to worry about, however, the populous is adamant about finding her location. The break-in and disappearance arent a mere coincidence, tis is what the public are saying] to that, the subject changed to the Tournament. They reported on the winner and assassination attempt on Eira C though her majestys speech was showed in full. Apostle vanishing, he sipped, -this isnt good, he thought, -wait, suddenly, as a window left open mmed shut with a loud crash, he stood. Were this what the church was hoping for. It fits, the mind worked, -the sudden withdrawal of the Krestons army, Goldbergs argument about them being backed by the church. I thought it was but a lie to get out of the situation unscathed. Its the truth then, the whole assassination was just a diversion C the true operation was the abduction of Syhtons apostle, as the piece fit one by one, near the border, after a long hour drive C trucks were seen speeding along the roads. Unbothered by tanks, they rushed as nonchnt as one could ever be. Isnt that? gagged with a blindfold, Karlson noticed a girl inside said vehicles. Unable to reach for it bared the Holy Churchs emblem, with a bow, the supposed emissaries returned. *Brr,* vibrating, messages flooded the phone C the sender, *Karlson.* Ive not the patience to get involved with another conspiracy, hands-on the forehead, -thatst one took most of my strength. I was wrong, the true yer wasnt Goldberg, but someone else, the face remained shrouded. Hello, at around 10:00, with X upstairs getting changed, a phone call was made. Whats up, boss, anything the matter? in the middle of packing, Cake answered with a toast in her mouth. Is there some way you can get in contact with Duke Hawkins? Hawkins from Kreston? she asked. Yes, Not that I know of. Its the Overlords wish that we not get involved in religion. Therefore, we dont have any contact in that country of heretics. Is it important? Not really, he breathed, -dont worry about it. Thanks for everything, Cake, Ill ask Jason to distribute the paymentter C those men need rest. A job well done; the operation was a sess. Brewing across the continent, another plot against the kingdom. Torn from one side to another, the real masterminds made their move. They used their pawns to capture this kingdoms Bishop. Without faith and anything concrete, the populous could be led astray, especially with preachers of various beliefs roaming around the streets during day and night. Understanding said issue, with semi-formal clothes, the duo returned to ireville. Echoed across town, a melodic voice mixed with instruments. The ending ceremony has started early, an idlement since the silence left a feeling of anxiousness. If you say so, displeased, Xs mannerisms were random and erratic at times. Not to mention, demanding C a sudden show of affections in terms of hugs, and bouts of anger, with her pinching his cheeks or twisting his arm. Walking towards the arena, people were less abundant than yesterday. For once, the yards were cleared with trash all over the ce. Flyers of vendors, advertisements for food and such, disrespectful, a disappointed shake of the headter, they entered through the back. X, Staxius, in came Gallienne with a smile as big as her temple; her hair parted down the middle revealed a very big, shiny forehead. Father, mother, in the corner with Remingtons and Meriel against the window, -d to see you well, voiced Eira with a smile. Empty, for the most part, some of the nobles returned home C the stage below lit with a thousand lights; Sugar performed his heart out. Allowed entry on the arena, girls flocked to the front, all and all, a shback to the time in Iqeavea. Wheres Piers? asked Staxius. He headed off to Dorchester with Julius. Something urgent came up, hes staying there to help in expanding their capital city. Some people are interested in taking residence inside the noble district again C all and all, that province is getting back to its feet. Could I have a word in private? he asked, as soon as pleasantries were exchanged. Sure, lead the way, offered the queen. Take your time, X nodded and moved to where Eira sat, Ernis arrived with a bottle of champagne. Lets drink, he dashed towards Staxius. Not right now, highness, Ive business to discuss, the tone formal. I understand, with a nod, the energetic persona faded into one neutral C Lucy arrived after a few seconds, she panted. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* on the rooftop, -what was it you wish to discuss? asked Gallienne. The fight isnt over, he said in a concerned tone, -Ive no idea if youve heard this, but Syphons apostle has been kidnapped. A gust blew, the realization hit, her cheerful demeanor swapped for one worried. Are you serious? she asked. Everything that happened here was just a small part in a bigger scheme. I know it might sound improbable, but you did try to enrage the Pope. Id say, you brought this upon thine self, he turned, -not that I me you, that province is always crawling with fanatics. The whole scheme involving the Goldberg was just a decoy? her eyelids flickered, -so borate for a decoy, how deep does this conspiracy go? shoulder slumped C the mind had but one thing, -were outssed. Problems keep on stacking up, the voice monotonous, -I thought Id let you know. Theres still the possibility of another upset. As is now, the noble factions arent united since that whole incident C we might have them ckmailed though nothing guarantees that they wont run off to Kreston. Ive heard that they have been collecting weapons and vehicles, their military keeps on getting stronger. And I guess since youre tied to the empire, gathering forces might seem like an act of revolution or foul y. It will have to be brought up to the emperor, he paused, -let me guess if that were to happen; you could stand to lose the status of queen, unlikely as is, its there. People will call thine rule worthless and ipetent. It pains me to say this but its true. How ever you look at it, even quieter than the wind itself, Kreston has us in checkmate, a true statement, she knew that the kingdom was hanging on a few threads. I agree, he stepped away, -if nothing is done, Hidros wille crashing down without a chance to fight back. Unable to gather forces, unable to go against the church and with the people having lost their apostle, quite a conundrum. I cant well ask for help again, peering over the balustrade, -youve done more than enough. Arda might also be targeted since the disparities between humans and nonhumans is far more rampant in Kreston. Listen, deep, it broke her daydream, -Im not opposed to helping, he offered, -I wont get directly involved but I can provide some pawns for you to y this game of chess. Do tell, her eyes lit. Goldberg, for once, we know theyre traitors but I doubt that Kreston knows. Then you have the Adventurers, if you cant get the army C theres another one right beside you, people whove transcended the norm. Ernis as well, he could pull some strings and make it possible for Rosespire to amass forces. Kreston will have to be dered as traitors to the crown, cant do that without proof. Lastly, he stared, -Duke Hawkins. Isnt he close ally with the pope? confused, she asked. Not anymore, the sun shone, -Ive my sources, andst I heard was that he and the pope were on bad-terms. Pull him on your side and usurp half of what the Pope controls. Thats a tall order, she sighed, -fine, the old look of hate welled, -theyve decided to move against me. Uniting Hidros through bloodshed if I need too, King of Arda, I humbly ask for thine aid. Lend me thy strength, a bow. if its death that you wish for, he smiled, -Then Ill grant thine wish, a skull materialized behind, -Kreston is far worse than monsters, the sooner they are crushed the sooner well be able to break out of their shackles. No plots, no using their ns against them. Hidross religious faith is at risk C we need to rescue her. If she dies, things will be far worse than it already is C tis the favor I ask, from bowing, she knelt, -rescue her at any cost, Ill make you get whatever you wish for, a kingdom bowing to another, -I sense no ill-intent nor ill-will, hidden behind the suns re, a smirk, Gallienne, you foolish queen, he thought, -youve admitted thine defeat. Hidros is under my thumb; never would I have expected this change. You were supposed to bow to X, not me, but I dont mind. Arda will be the strongest Kingdom, Ill make sure everyone witnesses the power we wield. No need to kneel, he grabbed her shoulders, -were friends, a sincere smile. Thanks for understanding, she stepped back, -bring her safe and sound home, Ill take care of the rest, her persona changed, -the dormant ice-queen is breaking free from her shackles. You, Staxius Haggard, King or not, were my enemy and now are my ally, I respect thine strength, Arda and Hidros will forever be allies C I vow to never betray thee or thy kingdom. Good, he stood on the ledge of the railing, -give this message to X, Ill be back soon. hands on his chest, -there are two notes on the floor, one for you and one for Jason. They have detail exnations of what I want to have built, money isnt an issue, get that runway built, eyes closed the body fell backward. WAIT, HOLD UP, she ran to try and catch, *Poof,* in a ck-mist, Staxius disappeared to never be seen for theing days, weeks, and months. That day, X and Eira felt something tugging on in their heart, -where are you? searching to no avail, Gallienne called a meeting a few dayster C she exined in greater details of what was spoken that day. The looming threat, the implications C Jason got the message meant to be given to Cake. In it, the code to Pandora and instruction on how the machine worked. Taking longer, Gods ale delivery never stopped. Renaud didnt hold contempt nor anger, rather, he willingly epted the decision and said, -as long as we have Gods ale, the money will keep oning. Shadow is part of my family; he can take however long he wants. Chapter 280 Chapter 280: Escape Come on, the footsteps muffled by heavy rain hitting the thick foliage above, -this isnt the time to give up, urged with bloodied hands, face, and a suit drenched in the liquid. *Bang, bang,* echoed with flickers of light, bulletsnded all around. *Fwoop,* a direct hit, -keep moving, coughed, white hair turned red. Leave me behind, hand in hand, a girl, with half of her visage burnt, -its not worth it, the rain raged, behind, in tandem, forces of unimaginable quantities. Dont give me that self-sacrificing bullshit, with a hard tug, -were getting out of this together, shielded, five shots as loud as explosions, Cough each hit, blood dripped. Youre not fine, paralyzed by fear, the girl, now in a princess carry, could but stare vividly as the rain, turned crimson, dripped from her carriers face and body. Are you seriously going to stand there and take this abuse? from the back pocket, a fairy hovered, -fight already, she stood with her arms on herp. Dont you think I want to retaliate, gritted, an injured Staxius struggled down the forest, the path seemed to go on forever. Have you forgotten were being hunted by saints and an angel no less, the bullets from that fucking Knightfall doesnt help either, regeneration didnt kick in. P-please, the girl begged, -l-leave me and escape, Ive already lost my dignity as an apostle. ..... Shut it, a sharp refute, -shelter, amidst the pouring rainfall and barrage of bullets C he slid and leaped into an abandoned mine, trees had overgrown. Invisible during the brightly lit day, at night, was as dark and somber as space itself. Damn it, rested against the rough edge wall, he panted. W-who are you? asked the girl with a confused look. No one particr, the shirt opened, bullet wounds that didnt heal nor regenerate, -Adete, he turned, -this is bad. What do you mean? for the first time, there was a look of defeat on his face. Ive used up all my mana, Ive barely got anything to heal nor use magic. Infiltrating thisnd of fanatic took more than seven months, cant believe were reaching the eighth now, the face leaned back, -no mana to use means that the regeneration isnt going to take effect, the hands trembled, -this is bad, super bad, eyes closed, he thought. The saints, the angel, and an entity who has gone beyond the realm of reality, Kreston is more than thend of fanatics. I should have taken more precautions; it was a wise choice to infiltrate and track down the apostles location. I managed to make contacts, the process was tedious, killing was out of the picture C the angel has a barrier all around the province, and remote killing-intent or foreign mana will immediately notify my presence. I cant fight, using all my mana without recovering for all this time C used to create a shield so that Id be able to slip under the radar. Listen to me, worried, Adete grabbed a hold of his cheeks, -look at me, she ordered, consciousness barely there. Dont give me the bullshit of you dying on me. Have you forgotten who you are? her voice serious, -youre he who thrives in killing. Stop holding back for the sake of the kingdom. Youre scared that any move you make here might have repercussion on Arda and Hidros, she pointed towards the girl, -look at her, these people arent worthy to be left alive C go out and ughter them. Who cares if mana is out, WAKE UP BLOOD KING. No need to make it so dramatic, he sighed, *Release,* the all-seeing eye returned, for the entirety, he had been surveying thend for an escape. The saints are not that far off; the angel is back at the church C hes worried that I might go ahead and kill the Pope. Soldiers are roaming around, not to mention that sniper, waiting for us to leave. Excuse me, why is it that youre here? she asked, with a star-shaped mark on her forehead. Im here to return the very much-loved apostle to her people. Dont you have to spread the word of Goddess Syhton C so many people thrive in her warmth and kindness. Thats why were heading back home no matter what, Ive got a pregnant wife waiting, I miss her so much. Its been eight months since I was abducted, I thought I was going to die on the first day, she stared off in the distance, -turns out, the pope had ulterior motives. My face is proof, just look at it, burnt without an ounce of pity, her right eye was bleached to white. Im relieved, she smiled, -despite all that pain, my faith never faltered. The stars always gave me the courage to go on. Then, before my execution, a man dressed in a suit with silvery hair swooped in and rescued a damsel in distress. Dont overthink it, ripped, the sleeve and cloth torn into makeshift bandages, -they got my leg, tightened, the blood poured right through. We wont be doing much running, outside, numerous presences approached. Listen to me, girl who Ive yet to ask her name C burn this message in thy head. The cruelty of this province, the inhuman brainwashing, a side nceter, -only a monster can take down a monster. Knuckled cracked, Adete, get ready, with a smile, the eyes rekindle. On it, stood on his head with arms crossed, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary.* Dont you dare move from this spot; I dont want someone innocent to bear witness of what is toe. Trust me, its better for the both of us. As you say, old man, thest part came out involuntarily, -sorry I didnt mean it, her hands covered her mouth in embarrassment. Old man, he chuckled, -seriously. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* wings sprouted, fingernail sharpened, the aura around the cave changed. Come out so that our faith can purge thee heathen. Weve got the gods emissary watching our backs, theres nothing you can do about it, a reference to the sniper. At ease, in swooped a man dressed in a white robe with a great-sword, -leave this hunt to the chosen, a hand gesture forced the fighters on their knees. Saint Marl, were saved, they bowed with respect and admiration. Across a narrow line of sight,id on a small cliff, the scope of Knightfall bore its fang on the entrance. Better not miss, seductively, ady caressed the wielders cheek from right to left, -else Ill be forced to find another host, she whispered with a chilling breath. Relentless, the rain flowed down the veins, as if curtain, with a sharp gesture, -who hase to purge me? Staxius asked rhetorically and approached. The stomach bled the face fatigue, he limped. Youve finally shown yourself, menacingly, a man with the title of Saint, bearing a strong religious belief with an unforgiving aura, -youd better show where the pseudo apostle hides. Im going to hit him right in the head, forced, the sights lined with the targets face, -wait... shocked, he backed away. Why are you retreating? asked thedy. Its him, he mumbled, -he stared through my scope and smirked... panic set in, -thats impossible. Crashing down, after ring at the sniper, the attention turned to the saint and fighters. All were on guard with weapons drawn,sers could be seen lined up on various mortal spots. Quite a predicament, he limped slowly. Don???t take another step, voiced the soldiers, -well shoot if you dontply, threats and orders dished at intervals. Please, I mean you no harm, reached out the Saint, -the will of god is the persecution of they who spread lies and false belief. We are not crazed individuals with a lust for killing C our business is with the apostle. Hand her over and youll be given safe passage back to Oxshield. Sire, please dont approach that man, yelled a man across the field, -hes dangerous. You neednt worry, smiled the saint, -he bears the crest of the holy one, painted in red on the chest, -any who carries such strong faith must be given a chance to exin. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* -I appreciate the sympathy, saint. Dont look down on people, even if theyre injured, as if a conductor, with gentle motions, the symphony of death. Blood turned to weapons, *sh,* turned to ground meat, what was a saint fell to the ground. *OPEN FIRE,* they yelled, eyes closed, the darkness and rain didnt matter. Limping across the battlefield, opponents fell one after the other, their blood turned into orbs that Adete kept on swallowing. The more she ate, the stronger he got C back at the church, using magic, the Angel witnessed what transpired with utter shock. Merciless as he could, no care for life, the night turned into an orchestra, one with the mellow tone of bone cracking and limbs tearing. GET A GRIP, yelled the apparition of Knightfall, -if you dont, toote, using sheer speed, from the ground, Staxius hovered before the marksman. Tell me, arms crossed, the boy dragged his bottom across the ground in fear. Who gave the order to shoot? Staxius asked. You wont win that easily, angered, the spirit tried to protect her host. Mind thine ce, another swipe slit her throat, the apparition vanished. Now then, unable to kneel fully, he grabbed the boys neck, -Ill give you two options. Turncoat and work for me or die right here and now, pressure as heavy as thunder dropped without warning. Is dying here thy wish or do you want to survive? having sensed how weak the boys mind was, he figured it would be best to have someone who knew how the province worked. A turncoat, face with death, even a king could bow down and relinquish all his possession. If you can save my sister, tears flowed, -then Ill agree to forever serve you. I see, eyes closed, the All-seeing eye scoured the numerous prison and dungeon around the province, -found her. *Heed mine call, Wings of Nike, I humbly ask for a mere fraction of thine power. Grant me this favor so I can save this childs sibling.* Red to gold, the wing hovered andtched onto the forehead, -hold my hand, grabbing the rifle, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* back and forth, they stood in front of the cave. B-brother? a girl around the age of fifteen trembled in fear. Her body was as shrunken as a starved animal, one could see her skeleton exposed C not an ounce of meat. Elista, dropping the rifle, she who knelt got a heart-warming embrace. Damn it, Staxius gritted, a sharp pain shot out the head, the overload caused veins to burst and bled profusely. Old man, are you ok? one hand on the wall, staring the ground, he bled. Forget about me, holding in the pain, one that felt as if dying over and over again, -we need to move, one eye closed due to injury. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* barely, the wounds were stitched haphazardly. T-thank you so m-much, sincere, the young man aided in supporting Staxius. We need to move, on the brink of death, the mind had but one thing, to move forward. The sister, apostle, sniper, and Staxius kept on running. Before we continue, whatre your names? asked Staxius. Im Elliot, and the girl you rescued is my little sister, Elista. Im Sharon, Apostle of Syhton. Im Staxius Haggard. Sir, what do we do after we reach the border? asked Elliot worryingly. -I doubt the pope is going to stand back and watch as we escape. Ive something in mind C just keep moving, we need to make it there before daybreak, else well be cut off by the patrol, from limping, doing emergency first aid using Blood-Arts, the leg regain movement. Come here, without warning, grabbing Elista, -we need to go faster, it turned into a jog. Sire, if you push theres the possibility of bleeding to death. Focus on the path before us, we need to escape. Shes light as a feather, dont worry about it. A covert mission that had undertaken months of information gathering whilst blending into Kreston. The mission assigned on thest day of the Inter-magical tournament came to a close. Though not out of trouble yet, the man, in toe with possible allies, made his way down the forest as the thunderstorm intensified. I hope Cake followed the instruction I gave. There was a code inside that message C a big gamble. Come on, dont fail me now, Strategist, barely alive, the phone turned on C a nk message. Chapter 281 Chapter 281: Birth of Phantom *Brr, Brr,* shes of light across a dimly lit room. As if replicating thunder and lightning, the table vibrated, -who is it at this hour, focused on her screen, Cake reluctantly reached for her phone. Lollipop in mouth, the sender read, Shadow. Dumbfounded, the candy fell to the floor, -its him, without a second left to spare, reaching for a trench coat C the door barged open. Lady Cake, is something the matter? at intervals stood guards dressed in ck. Each wore sses with pistols and assault rifles. Gather the troupes, sses off, she walked, her high-heels clopped menacingly. Orders given, three of the guards sprinted down the stairs C an elevator was called to the fourth floor. Outside, two runways of two kilometers in length with lights to help at night. Back against the office building, to the right, two hangars as big as the office itself. Thetter, despite how it appeared, was immense. To its left, four helipads with guards on the lookout. Around the perimeter, a five-meter-high wall with guard-towers on each corner. The overall architecture was clean and solid, nothing stood out apart from the fancy looking office building. Were here, stood in line, around twenty men dressed the same of which their skinplexion differentiated from one another. Good, as the leader, she faced them full on with a re, -listen up, they went on guard, -the leader of Phantom sent a message. As most of you know, the one in charge of our family is Shadow, else known as the alchemist or sometimes referred to as the ck Death, she paced from left to right. The message I received, was nk. It read in the note that if ever he was in trouble, hed give a sign. I figured as much. Eight months to build a fortress, her gaze wandered despite being challenged by the night. The moment I spoke to Karlson about what Shadows dream was, he instantly called the Godfather. The next thing I know was hundreds of kilos of gold in bars traveled across the ocean. Not only that, but many constructionpanies were employed, with that amount of manpower, the process grew easier. As for thend, a former member named Viper sent over deeds ofnds which had Staxiuss name as the owner. The border goes as far as the eye can see, I cant imagine what string he pulled, far away, rotors came to life. Loud and intimidating, the des spun without care, the pressure lifted dust off thending pad. I want two units of five members, each unit will have its own helicopter. Were going on a rescue mission, the destination is the border between Oxshield and Kreston, they walked over, -as for me, she stared the main character, an attack helicopter with shark-decals. Boss, were ready for liftoff, yelled across one of the squad leaders. ..... Good, an armored door slid open, -we need to make it there before sunrise. Dont fire unless I give the signal, headphones on, each was connected with one another. Apart from the one Cake used, the other two were also armored but without guns, mainly used for transportation of people or cargo. I cant wait to see the look on his face, she smirked, three helicopters took off. In formation, they moved towards the border. The RS-F2, which costs around 125,000 Gold, and the RS-F1: Armored-Variant which is around 70,000 Gold each. Ive no idea why and how, but Renaud gifted the RS-F1 whilst the Overlord, a man so secretive none knows his voice let alone face, sent over the RS-F2. Shadow is loved and admired by the whole organization, focused, the sun rose, it red across the cockpit. Aviator sses on, the pilot, also a member of Phantom as shown by a nk badge, flew without stopping. Meanwhile, barely awake, close to passing out, Staxius moved. The girl they rescued slept; her lightness turned into a heavy burden as the time continued. The impact of forcing Nikes wings made itself apparent C Blood-Arts could barely keep the injuries in check. Sorry to say this, drenched, -we wont make it, voiced Elliot. I agree with him, nodded Sharon, exhausted. Weve been running for god knows how long. Their forces are sure to catch us soon, I can feel theming, as she said, the bushes behind moved briskly. The fence, pointed Elista, -f-freedom, she came too, -s-so c-close yet s-so far. Its not the time to be poetic, fired the sniper. Backs against the fence, the entrance was around two-kilometers to the right. Theres only one thing to do, ced on the ground, -try and take out as many as you can, ordered Staxius, -Ill break the fence. You cant, argued Adete, -we dont have enough blood. All is being used to stop thine organs from breaking C if you fall here, were all doomed. I know, tearing open the right thumb with a flick, *Blood-Arts: Orenmir,* barely long enough to be considered as a short-sword, *Lightning-Strike: Shadow Variant,* eyes closed, what little mana was left transferred to thest attack. *ng,* clean-cut, he fell as soon as the fence broke. Heid and faced the orangish sky, -go on and escape. Ill catch up in a few hours, he ordered,-I want to sleep. *BANG, BANG,*id beside, -I made a vow that Id be your servant if my sister was rescued. A servant must always stay with his master, thats the contract I signed C say what you want, Im staying right here, one by one, the infantry unit of Kreston jumped out guns zing. Just go, grass as tall as him had overgrown the area, it made it hard to be spotted. LISTEN, yelled Adete, -take the girls and escape. Dont worry about us, well be fine, her voice held contempt. One by one, the soldiers closed in, the sun rose C lets go, urged Sharon, -Its not time for heroics. The old man will be fine, to which after a closer look, her eyes turned in shame. Blood had ckened around the face, body, and clothes C half of the thumb missing, an eye barely opened. What happened to the n about an escape? asked Sharon, -was it but a lie, a white lie so wed not lose faith? Shut up, he smiled, -back up has arrived. *OPEN FIRE,* Gatling gun reigned supreme, the sound of a dragon breathing fire. No concern to its surrounding, missiles, explosions, heavy arsenal of weapons C everything used. What is this?id, a rainbow of fire, the ground trembled in fear, bodies flew, limbsnded from one ce to another. *Go, go, go,* ordered Cake, hovered, the squads jumped and ran. *Bang, bang, bang, some silenced, and some deafening, men in ck tuxedos surrounded the escapees. Who are you people? asked Elliot. We are those without name, we are those without homes, we live and die in the shadows, were Phantom, to which, -lets move, the squad leader ordered. Hands around broad shoulders, Sharon, Elista, and Elliot were escorted whilst being backed by other fighters. The Gatling gun continued to fire without end, a gunfight began between Krestons infantry and Phantom. Lady Cake, through the earpiece, -Master Shadow has been found and identified. What are you waiting for, take him in, she ordered. The heart rate has stopped, no pulse, no sign of life, maam, hes dead, said a medic. I dont care, just bring him in, her voice seemed agitated over the transmission, with nods and looks of shock, dragged across the grass C a lifeless corpse ced inside the same chopper as Cake. *Lets move out,* without fail and no casualties, they returned. Shoot anyone who dares to point a gun at us, were still not in the clear, headphones removed, -Im going to check on him, she stood and moved to the back. Look at him, she thought then leaned against the door. Are you dead? a few taps on the cold-cheeks made her shudder. Dont kneel and look as if youve lost a loved one, in came Adete, -dont you have some mana potions or something. Im pretty sure that theyre ready for sale, eyes narrowed, she asked as if a strict mother. Matter of fact, stood,-we do have supplies for adventurers, she reached into a medical box, -I doubt how it might help a dead-person, the fear in the words being said was felt through her shaky tone. Pour everything in his mouth, bold and unthreatened. Sure, blurred, with a lump in her throat, Cake poured sk after sk into the body. It seemed disrespectful to treat someone deceased in such a manner. Acting as the catalyst, with each potion, the mana refilled little by little. After reaching a threshold of around one-fifth of his normal capacity, which was half inparison to a normal human C Auto-regeneration kicked in. From face to thumb to legs, a dark-purple light enveloped its host C a few secondster, a mark burnt itself on the right arm. Cough, sat upright, -Im alive, he breathed, -we made it out? as if nothing happened, nonchnt, he asked. We made it out? confused, Cake leaned closer, -are you alive? she poked his cheeks. Cut it out, without looking, he held her finger, -Im alive, a cold nce. Where are we and what is this? Youd be surprised, deciding not to get involved, she smiled nervously, -were in helicopters. A third of our fleet, theres one spare on stand-by at the base. Are you saying that the airfield is built? Yes, its fully operational, she smiled. Well done, he smiled, -what about funds, how much did it cost? Around two-million gold for the base; we were sponsored by The Godfather. Apparently, the project caught the Overlords ear C he willingly gave us the money in bars of gold and diamonds. Let me tell you, the amount of cash we have in the bank is mind-blowing C a fortune that not even dukes possess. What about returning the money, Im sure you know that he didnt give us the cash for nothing. Were meant to pay it back in full, he turned with a skeptical look. No need to worry, she smiled, -Ive already repaid the Overlord with interest. From the bars alone, the price was estimated at around three million, using a few tips and tricks, I managed to export it the maind and sell it for twice the price. Im not the strategist for nothing, sheughed proudly, -Phantom has turned to the selling of arms. There are countries where buying weapons is banned. Therefore, she stared out the window, -I decided it would be best for us to take a break in a field that none has really bothered to touch. We sell everything from pistols to magical wands. The more restricted it is, the more profit we get. Youve been busy I see, not fully recovered, the mind could barelyprehend what she had said. As the airfield was being built, Cake traveled around the world in good faith. Her objective, to make acquaintance with powerful leaders. Hidros, still ruled under a monarchy as opposed to other ces wherews have grown restricting C allowed the movement of narcotics and weapons. Secretive, and under the table, using air as the medium, she bought, sold, and traded many things, some included humans at times. What do the other gangs think about it? The Godfathers and Overlord are not opposed to the idea. Rather, they often bring clientele and purchase weapons through us. You see, this unexplored field has many pros and cons. Im d, he breathed, -Cake, my secretary, youve continued expanding and continuing the dream I spoke about. Thank you for everything, he turned. No worries boss, you did say that the underground will be my chance to rebuilt an empire I lost, she paused, -not only that, the reason I decided to be an arms dealer was for you. The day of retribution will soone, war will ravage thend, well make money out of death. Once weve amassed an army of our own, well take to the frostnd and annihte Snow and everyone remotely linked to them. Thats the vow I made when Lizzie died C she was thine daughter, and someone important. My Lady, were five-minutes tillnding, voiced the pilot. On it, she returned to the cockpit, -sit tight, she winked, the massivepound came in view. Chapter 282 Chapter 282: Quest Complete Wevended, soft as a fluffy pillow, the helicopter touched. On stand by stood the other guards. Wee back, the door slid open, Cake jumped out. Wheres the stretcher? she asked with a piercing voice, startled, medics from outside town arrived in ambnces. Over here maam, they pointed at the white and red vans. Where are we? asked Elliot as he stepped out, besides, Sharon and Elista. Each was baffled by such a ce, enormous and menacing, none would have guessed it from above. Oncended, it put into perspective howrge the area was. You ok? fatigued, Staxius spoke and got off with the help of Cake who held a hand, -never would I have guessed you built the ce in such little time, in awe, the eyes wandered, -its better than I had envisioned. Excuse us, maam, the squad leaders, in total, four, stood before the troupes and the chopper. May we ask who weve rescued? a little perplexed, unrest settled. ..... Mind thine tongue, without provocation, her voice changed from friendly to strict, -the man we rescued is the leader of Phantom. Be disrespectful once again and Ill have thine life as payment, cold, the shout reached the other three. Things dont look ok... added Elista with a cough, -at least were out of Kreston, she smiled, -that ce is somewhere I never want to hear nor speak about. I agree, nodded Sharon with an injured arm, -back home, I feel relieved. Not me, skeptical, Elliot had doubts, -this ce isnt something a man can just buy. Do you realize how much money and connection one needs to build such a fortress? Two runways and hangars, theres also the flying vehicles and fire-power that rivals my weapon. You three, Cakes attention turned, e here, she ordered, to which they obeyed. Ambnces were at the ready, -take them away, the medics rushed in with stretchers. This maye across as rude but, voiced, -I think Master needs the attention more than we do, Elliot gave a piece of his thought. Who needs attention? spoke Staxius, -Im fine, to which he coughed, -I need rest, healed to some extent what ailed was theck of energy and mana. Heard that, nced Cake, -everyone whos remotely injured is going to the hospital, thus, the two ambnces filled with patients. Direction, a hospice built on the northern side of town C one with the financial backing of the DG. Massive gates shut with a siren; the scenery changed. Mostly worn out and bullet filled buildings were spotted, some had broken windows whilst others were covered with mold and rust. Meanwhile, far away, inside Arda, Queen Gallienne sat with a big belly. Majesty, please take a rest for now, pleaded a maid with braided hair, her nose covered with freckles andrge ears C an elf. Theres work to do, heavy, her movement was a little sluggish, -its not like Im overdoing it, she turned and smiled, -Ill be fine as long as Iplete the minimum required work. Tell the Old sage to not be that anxious, I know everyone is worried but Im fine, truly, a calm exnation which forced the maid to bow. Tiresome, the door closed, in front rested a table with papers, -eight months, she sighed and sat. Memories about the day he left returned, vague: The King of Arda has headed off to Kreston. There was an unexpected development, the scheme involving the Prince and I was but a diversion. The real game happened in Rosespire C Sharon, Apostle of Syhton, was abducted. Ive strong reason to me Kreston since the pope views her as a pseudo apostle,posed, the details were further exined. ???Just like that? angry with good reason, -he headed off to thatnd of fanatic to save someone he has no connection too? eyes turned red, -DOES THAT SEEM FAIR? Xs tone didnt ept what had happened. It may seem as if Im using the King for my benefit, regretful, Galliennes eyes spoke the truth, -I never wanted to use him in such a manner. Im already deeply indebted to Staxius C no matter what I say or do; tis was a decision he made. After all, I did promise that if Sharon was brought back safe and sound C then Id take that burden off his shoulders. Always doing things on your own, sighed X, the memories faded, -leaving ady in such a state. Ive got an idiot for a husband, a loveable idiot, with a smile and a kick felt, she continued her work. Inside Rosespire; adventuring grew to be more popr. Monsters evolved and were of higher numbers. In response to that, the guilds recruited more people C together, they fought and grew stronger. ustan turned out to be the new destination. A tower reaching several kilometers up with the top never insight C a dungeon. Name given; Tower of Aris. Many expedition groups were sent; monsters were stronger the higher one climbed. A challenge and goal to work towards. The highest party had climbed was Floor 25, the floor of Minotaur and half-spiders and half-lizards. Floor 10, a death-trap for tier 7- Sapphire and lower. Reason for it was a boss-ranked monster name Galiante, a rock-monster with a giant hammer as a weapon. Ranking around ten-meters in size with very strong defense C many have died trying to figure out the weakness. Still, it didnt stop people from trying, the Qaisars dropped was worth the risk. On that, everyone with an adventuring tag could enter at their peril. Thanks to that, the Province of ustan beneficiated with theing business C many merchants, traders, and cksmiths settled into a makeshift town named Aria. Kniqs name grew to be popr. Achilles especially, thedy was named a true-born hero by most. Her ability to ovee any hardship gave birth to songs and bads. Her legacy forever engraved in song. Crossing borders, bards made and carried their art. Rtively small and not having epted any members, the Guild was known for only going on extreme quests. Dispatched only when the situation grew out of hand C their Wings, once spotted on the battlefield, gave a spark of determination and hope. Fresh breeze blew from the east, helpless, white curtains flowed and obeyed the winds everymand. A radio, soft, provided an ambiance that served to break an otherwise morguelike silence. Stationed around the building, men in ck sitting inside cars. Master? Elliot, awake C the eyes opened with freshness paired with lightness. Checkered marble tiles in white and ck, a light, not that extravagant on the ceiling. Besides, on another bed, rested a familiar face. Youre awake? Elliot asked. No, Im still sleeping, sarcastically, Staxius sat upright and looked around. Where are we? A hospital, another voice came from the left, close to the window, -Lady Cake brought us here, as if a stickman drawn by kids, Elista spoke with half a smile. Old man, directly across, -who the heck are you? asked Sharon with a confused voice. No one particr, dazed to focused, -Adete, he called. What is it? sat on a fruit basket and enjoying grapes, her tone was displeased. Care to fill me on the details of what happened after we reached the border. My memory is vague at best C I can faintly remember a shark as a helicopter. You dont remember? asked Adete. Obviously not, else why would I ask? a little out of character, the words came without filter nor care. Hovering to his shoulder, a detailed summary of what transpired was given. We cant afford to lose time, wide awake,-wheres Cake? slid across the bed, feet inside white-slippers, -give me a second, reaching for the door, a sweat heavy hallway came in sight. People in wheelchairs, a few guards beside the door, and ady wearing a ck leather jacket who spoke on her phone. Wasnt that Shadow? exchanging nces, the guards reached out, -sir, he stopped. What is it? he turned with a cold stare, -if its not of importance, then Id appreciate you letting go. I do apologize, said one of the guards, -butdy Cake has ordered us to not let anyone leave, unable to see what they thought for they wore sses, Staxiuss patience ran dry. *Death Element: Hand of God,* without thinking, an arm fell to the ground. MY ARM, the screams echoed down the hall, every patient and doctor in the vicinity was alerted, -HELP ME, SOMEONE, he screamed, -MY ARM IS GONE, a grown man, one who was in good shape, cried. What just happened, subconsciously, the first spell from having attained divinity was unlocked. Hand of God, he thought, -I know exactly how the spell works. Its a pair of hands that are invisible and controlled using my mind. I can attack, defend, and do anything a psychic could with her mind. God damn it, phone cut, -BOSS, in came Cake, -do be mindful of the people you attack, her voice was more disappointed in how that man lost an arm. I dont mind you killing people, please be more careful, were already low on manpower. Laid on the floor in a growing puddle of blood, he continued to cry. I apologize, *Death Element: Hand of God,* the limb floated, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* arm reattached, *Skill: Mana Maniption,* using the victims mana C Staxius forced the body to heal itself at a faster rate than usual. Its going to leave a scar, as easy as breathing, he watched as Cakes eyelids kept on opening and closing. How powerful did you get? asked Cake as the guard stood and moved his fingers. No idea, the face seemed empty, -its as normal as breathing. .... I need to head to Rosespire right now, he ordered. Now? asked Cake, -by car I presume? Have you not visited my mansion before, the yard is big enough to amodate two choppers. As you wish, Boss, she smiled, -before we do that, Id like to discuss of what is to happen with the people youve brought with? Ill figure something out, he walked and stopped shy of the door, -be careful next time, a warning to the guard. I told you, people, to not be overly confident around him. Shadow is far deadlier than I am, whispered Cake, -a strong leader was what you pest wanted, then there you have it, she chuckled. Were doomed, mumbled the guard to one another. Is everyone healed? asked Staxius upon entering. They nodded in agreement. Good, he turned to Sharon, -Im taking you to the castle this instant. No worries, old man. And you two, he turned to Elliot, -Im sorry about this, he approached, -the reason I asked for help back in Kreston was to have a bait in case we could not have escaped. So, you see, I never really had the idea of taking you in, emotionless, how he felt wasid for all to see. That was what I had nned at the start, he turned to Elista, -thine story felt a little simr to what I felt sometime in the past, he breathed, -therefore, Ill make this promise, you will have a ce to stay C and expect me to take back the money in full. Take as long as you want, start again, with skills like that C bing an adventurer and climbing the ranks will be easy. I knew it would have happened sooner orter, smiled Elliot, -nevertheless, Ill alwayse to thine help if ever the time arises. Good, focus on making Elista feel at home, thats your job, to that, exiting the hospice with an armed escort C sat inside an armed RFS; Phantom headed to the airfield. Ivepleted Galliennes quest. I need to head back to Arda as soon as possible. Its close to nine-months, I cant afford to not be by her side, staring out the window, memories of the time in Kreston shed. Duke Hawkins, you truly did change side. Sadly, even if Gallienne pushes, you wont move. The Pope is holding you hostage, not only you but the whole province. Itd be foolish to kill him and wipe their religion, those people are far gone to be saved. Mindless brain-washed zombies C its better to find a more peaceful approach. Even so, that decision will be in how the Queen decides to act. My job isplete as far as concerned. Chapter 283 Chapter 283: Moving on Home atst, hopping out the thunderous helicopter, Staxius stood facing the mansion. The airing off said ce was one of loneliness, one that a stray pet would often give. A sadness unlike anything a human could ever hope to feel C Boss, snapped from the emptiness disyed by the home, Cake spoke. I didnt say this earlier, but no one everes by this ce any longer. I know that Kniq stayed here till a few months ago C the members moved to settle elsewhere, they walked with Elliot and his sister in tow. I approached Vi to ask the reason why, they exchanged nces, -she said that it was too painful to stay alone in this massive house. Auic and Avon moved to a residential district, closer to the guild Headquarters so that theyd be able to work. Deadeyes and Achilles left for ustan on special request by the central guild. Vi, on the other hand, returned to Dorchester since they needed help rebuilding, the walk continued. What about the Lymsey sisters? Theye by every two weeks to clean up, voiced Cake with a faded smile. I see, not surprised, they arrived at the road path leading into the garage. On another note, seeing him wander towards the garage, Cake added, -The twins are taking a break from adventuring. Ive no idea on the reason why but they returned to studying. Living as if every day was yourst has more impact on ones health that is given credit for. What about Kniq, are they disbanded? asked Staxius, the door opened with a faint squeak. ..... No, theyre alive and well. The only difference is that they dont take on a random job. The Capital has given them the name of the Special Unit. Only when things are out of hand and quests have grown too hard C only then that are the Winged Warriors called. The money given as rewards for said jobs is enough to survive several months without working. I would ask how you know all of that, spoke Staxius as they climbed the stairs, -but thatd be a waste of breath, the face rxed. Ghosts of the past, faint murmurs, disfigured silhouettes running across the hall C one of a girl and the other of a fox-eareddy. He could hear what theyd say, stop running, youll catch a cold. The death of Lizzie hadnt left the conscience yet. Adna was right, reaching the final step, he paused and stared, -the reason she died was that I focused too much on myself. Tunnel vision to sort out the curse of starting over again C in that agenda, I forgot what was important and left a girl to suffer and die. Watch out, yelled Elliot, Staxius stumbled and lost bnce. Thanks, with a sniffle, -just a little fatigued, he faced forwards and walked. *Click,* every door opened, he entered and watched for a few minutes then changed the room. Inside, images of they who stayed here yed simr to a movie. Guess Ill have to get used to loneliness, he entered his room, -Im immortal. The people I know now will soon be a fond memory, stuffy, it felt heavy and hot, *click,* the balcony opened. The mansion sure is extravagant,mented Cake as she joined, -the pilot looks like an ant from here. I guess so, he turned and leaned on the balustrade. Why did you not wait for me? panting, Sharon arrived with sweat dripping off her forehead, -impatient much, loud breaths followed. Nows a good time to ask, she walked and stared up, -who the hell are you, old man? the duo behind leaned in closer to have a better hearing. Sure are persistent, he mumbled and exchanged a re to Cake, she understood. The person you keep on referring as old man is the leader of Phantom. An Arms-dealer, her tone strict, -Im his secretary as well as vice-leader. That still doesnt exin why you have a mansion of such magnitude inside the NOBLE DISTRICT, her eyes narrowed further, she seemed to have more questions than before. Cake, ignoring the girl, -Im headed to the Castle. Take Elliot and his sister, find them a house or apartment. Give them supplies tost two months, pay for everything C house included, then calcte how much theyll have to repay, turning to the siblings, -a fresh start, go out, meet new people, and work towards repaying the debt. Take how long you want, on that, he stepped inside, -Sharon, youreing with me. Is he serious? Elliot turned to Cake, -are you really going to do what he says? a single tear of happiness fell to the floor. Yes, if he says so, then yeah, she moved in turn, her footsteps were heavier than before. An aura of bliss swirled around, a more rxed face than before, -what are you waiting for? stopped shy of the door, -lets go. Minutes turned to hours, each went their own way, -Majesty, called a butler, -the King of Arda hase to visit, inside the castle, sifting through papers, she stumbled and nearly fell. The who? stood with a look of shock. King of Arda, majesty. On my way, she scurried to the door and walked meters after meters till the throne-room came in view. You barged into the castle without even saying a word, and the guard let you through, even gave nods, Sharon kept on pestering, -who are you OLD MAN, she gritted. Keep your stance straight, towards the right C the queen apanied by four maids entered the room. Usually, few visiting nobles would stand and chat inside said room C a ce to converse without looking awfully out of ce. Majesty, instantly, Sharon knelt and bowed her head, -what are you doing? she grabbed and pulled his pants, afraid of that insolence being shown. Staxius, no care to ethics, Galliennes face lit with relief. Opposed to sitting on the throne and speaking, she moved towards the duo and smiled giving a curtsy, -its a pleasure to see you again, King of Arda. The pleasure is all mine, taking her hand, a kiss out of courtesy, -Im d to see that youre doing well. Turning to thedy knelt, -Sharon, Apostle of Syhton, sharp and clear, hearing her name, the heart skipped a beat. -Raise thy head. Majesty, she obeyed C bandaged, half of her face was covered. Embarrassed, Sharon could but stare away, matching the Queens gaze would have been rude, in her mind. Wee back home, friendly, Gallienne reached and gave a hug, -Kreston will pay for what they did, whispered, both got up. Hence ends my promise to you, voiced Staxius, -Hidros counts on you, majesty. Thank you so much, a sigh of relief, -Im forever indebted, eight months fighting Krestons army to bring back our Bishop. Im sure the public will be happy, she turned to the door, -you wont mind if this news is printed on newspapers? Do as you wish, not particrly bothered, he waited for the opportune time to leave. To celebrate thine sess, walking back to the podium, -Id like to grant thee the first-ever title of tinum Ranked adventurer. I graciously ept, within an hour, Staxiuss status changed from Gold-ranked to tinum. The first one to ever be given since the quest that waspleted was one beyond the rank of Tier-one. Infiltration of a province known for being unweing towards strangers. The rescue of a person of utmost importance to the kingdom C each of them was hard enough on their own. Adding the fact that he survived eight months in that ce, nothing but praises. The moment it updated; the information dashed from the castle to the Central Guild as if a bolt of lightning. Announced on the screens, [tinum Ranked Quest: Search and Rescue of Bishop Sharon. Status: Completed] kept as a secret, the details were revealed. [Adventurer known as Xenos: Upgraded from Tier-Two Gold to Tier-One tinum] Melisa, MELISA, yelled Diane across the room. What is it? nearly choking on her tea, she shrugged. Look, look, Diane pointed to the screen. Oh no, the tea spilled, -Xenos is back, she stood. The few returning adventurers were awe-struck. We have the first-ever tinum ranked adventurer, they mumbled and cheered for it was a thing of pride to behold C a thing of legend. He did it, inside his office, Raulf smiled, -Xenos returns with yet another miracle. Saving Oxshield more than once, he deserves to be praised even further. In fact, he should be in Arda helping his kingdom but instead, due to the wish he made, and pact forged unknowingly. Hes doing everything he can to stabilize our Kingdom so that our Queen canfortably take her throne and lead. Tomorrows going to be fun, cant wait to see what the news will write. Majesty, inside the throne room, -Id like to take my leave, a formal bow, -Arda awaits my return, empty, he turned and walked C each step echoed with a sound of profound woefulness. Wait, in came Sharon, -Im so sorry for having called you Old man on various asions, she knelt. Its fine, without much concern, he continued, -make sure to guide your people to a better future. My job is done here, good-bye. He might not want to admit it, the figure faded into the brightly lit doorway, -but hes a good person deep down. Only he who knows the value of life, he who knows what Its like to lose someone important is worthy. Not a hero, but someone whos reliable and unbound by the idealism of saving those in need. Hell do whatever is needed to achieve a goal C I admire that most about you, old-friend, in that instant, memories rushed, -Tempest, she mumbled. I presume were moving back to Arda? asked Adete once inside the car. Not really, it roared, -were going back, that much is true. But Id like to continue the research on the Relic-ss scroll. Before that, were headed to the Twin-Jelly Bar. I need to check on Jason, parked at the mansion, using portals in the attic, he headed to Pandora. *Cough,* footprints formed each time he walked, cobwebs around the ceiling. I wonder what Dorothy thinks, heughed then coughed, -I employed her to then leave for eight months, going down theboratory, stockpiles of supplies for the making of Gods Ale. -Guess Cake has been handling the production, the machine seemed a little worn-out from all the work. Going to the ground floor, -god damn, the scrolls and potion were sold out. Dear Lord Staxius, All the supplies in the shop have been sold. Im writing this on the 23rd of April. A nicedy came over to our house and asked if Id like to return to work. I epted, and tis the result. We sold out in a few weeks. Since theres no idea when youreing back C Ive decided to work at a caf in the capital. Doe to pay a visit if you ever read this note, the name is The Ladybug. Good to see she moved on from the whole adventuring business. I might visit you soon, Dorothy, he stepped out, -even the Adamantite armor has been sold. In that instant,-I forgot about the whole Potion business with the Alchemys Sect, a facepalmter, -Im going to guess that rise is probably mad at me. Nothing beats honesty, if the news is given tomorrow, then theyll know the reason why I left, on that, taking the back alley, he headed to the bar. Look who we have ere,mented Timothy, -you were gone for so long I thought you died on the job or something. Good luck taking me out that easily, he winked and headed towards the toilet. Alright, take care, waved the bartender. What will Jason say when I suddenly show up, opened, he headed inside. Things never changed, the purple lights kept on shing, muffled music yed. Mask on, he walked in, -Jason, on the counter, with not many people around, a voice called. What? distressed, he fired back. A shot of whiskey, a glimpse of the crimson mask, caught him off guard, to which, -wee back, startled, the hands trembled whilst pouring the drink. Chapter 284 Chapter 284: Home Alright man, standing up, -thanks for the drinks. Do tell God-father that Ill be taking care of the Gods Ale production as well as Angels Dust. Cake will be in charge of the negotiations and exportation, see youter, ss emptied with droplets of water rolling down its size. See you soon, Shadow, hands cleaning other ss, Jason smiled and nodded. Thatsted far longer than I had expected. Catching up with things as they are after many monthster is tough. I guess Snow was pushed out the continent by threats from the Overlord himself. The spy, apparently a girl who went by a stage-name I forgot, was the one who helped in extracting information out of many high-ranking yers. Using her body to get what she wants, outside, a chilly breeze blew, -if she had been on our side, I cant imagine the number of information we could have had, returning to Pandora, the time disyed 16:00. Ill check in with the Alchemist Sect tomorrow after the news has spread a little. Arda, stood before the portal, -Im a bit reluctant to walk in, as if standing behind, the shadow of X waiting with arms crossed. Dazzled, -so bright, covering his eyes, -the adventuring guild, stood in front of the building. From left to right, people moved and spoke to one another, the ce seemed livelier than before. Further into the city, Guild-buildings of the differing associates. Look at the guild, slowly and carefully examining the surrounding, people were seen pushing to rush inside. Inside in the middle, four queues formed. To the right, avable quests and those recentlyplete. How many people are there? curious, seeing the massive crowd, -Ive yet to check the guild card, reaching inside the pocket C [Member Count] to which the hologram of a disy materialized. [Adventurers: Arda] Tier 1 C tinum: 0 ..... Tier 2 C Gold: 0 Tier 3 C Silver: 4 Tier 4 C Bronze: 2 Tier 5 C Ruby: 25 Tier 6 C Emerald: 6 Tier 7 C Sapphire: 67 Tier 8 C Steel: 123 Tier 9 C Obsidian: 453 Tier 10 C Porcin : 902 I see, paused to stare, -there are around 1,600 total members, he walked without being noticed. The screen disyed, *-Adventurers without Certifications from either the Fighters or the Mages guild wont be allowed to take in quests.* As stated, only members with a Sword or Star symbol engraved on their adventuring tag were seen moving about. Guess its bing popr, seeing progress, he climbed to the top floor. *Click,* warm light hit against the red-curtains, giving off a feeling of being home. The smell of new furniture and books lingered about. The table itself was empty, none was present. Lets check the messages, a bigger version of the hologram materialized. Browsing through the interface, reaching towards the messages, -oh damn, around 1000+ notifications. A single name was seen across, Serene Balthazar. Spending the next hour reading every report Serene wrote. He had a better understanding of how the province and the four vampire ns settled under the new rule. Nothing majors stood out when it came to the nightwalkers. Thetter preferred the shadows and never drawing attention C tis was the way they had survived and lived. Shes efficient, impressed, the screen turned off, -its as if I never left, the chair turned. Adapt to survive; the people who work under me are morepetent than I am in some fields. Serene and Auic are prime examples; finding problems before it set-aze. Its nice to see all the pieces Ive worked towards amassing working as one. A giant clock ticking for my sake. I manipted, used psychological attacks to break, and make many fall into myp and stille out as the supposed savior. Changing personas depending on the people I met, Ive lost the true me. Who am I, I wonder, a cold-blooded murderer, a loving father, a loving husband, a big brother, or an example. Ive no clue myself C guess thats the drawback of always changing to bing another person. One thing is clear, there are some I need to protect, and there are some I have to kill. It took more time than Id had expected, the face changed to one conniving with a smirk, -but Im now an essential member in how Hidros is ruled. Galienne, X, Raulf, Renaud, Karlson, Jason, Josiah, Ernis, Aceline, the couple from Autumns Blossom, Cake, and more. Quite the line-up of pawns at my disposal. Add the wielder of Knightfall to that mix. Killing him would have been easier; however, witnessing how much damage he inflicted, made one thing clear. People can hurt Gods with curses C Im still not fully healed. A scary prospect, *Beep.* [Wee home, majesty. Queen Shanna Islegust has requested for thy presence at once,] a message from Serene. Beposed and move. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Despite how it looked, the Blood-King wasnt what he appeared to be. Hidden behind manyyers of deception and personas unique to him C the part of changing his way of speech, mannerism, and stance, depended on the person. A living mirror that reflected the victims ideal trust-worthy friend. Subconsciously, he worked for one purpose C to get stronger and influential. On the day Lady Goldberg was found out, though it was a little bit, the true-self came out for a stroll. Summoning the portal to the underworld, one that is reined by the Demon God, could not have been done. Even if the person was the God of Death, that was sacrilege C to invade onto another deitys property. Creation, it who followed Staxiuss journey since attaining Divinity, shuddered. The strongest being in the universe felt fear. Entering the domain of another god, it voiced loudly in anger, -THATS BLASPHEMY. Calm down, sitting on a hovering chair whilst sipping tea upside down, Lord Death held a smile. Diablo doesnt seem angered, a window gazing to where the Demon God resided, -hes happy. STOP SPYING ON ME, sat on a throne made of magma with a body of corrupt souls, -The young god entered my domain without my asking, lit with a purple me, the eyes stared Creation and the Death Reaper, -Ive reason to be angry, he said with a thunderous voice followed by screams of the corrupt. Still, an image of Staxius came to life, -hes intriguing. The boy paid the toll to enter my realm and gave my servants a chance to go and enjoy. Holding a chain with humanoid demons crawling as if dogs, -better keep an eye on him. Theres more than divinity flowing through that soul C I sense a demon as well, to which heughed maniacally, -HOW CAN I FORGET DAEMONUM GLADIO, he turned to the portal, -YOU THOUGHT ID FORGET. VILE GOD OF DEATH, YOU STOLE MY WIFE AND TURNED HER INTO A SWORD, HAVE YOU NO SHAME! Oh, better close that, to which he turned, -phew, wiping the invisible sweat off the head, -Diablo sure is angry. Youre the one who stole his wife? asked Creation, the voices kept on changing. N-no, averting the gaze, -I do apologize, but the awakening of the ancient gods might turn to more than you can chew, Creation. The vow to not create an army of God-yers wille back to haunt you. If something isnt done, you will lose the crown of Creator. Gods are much worse than humans C believe it. Worry not, Death Reaper. Ive got a potential heir in mind. She lives on the same in as humans. A fairy turned Angel and soon Demi-God. Once her body and soul allow the divine power to flow, shell awaken as my progeny. We have to wait and watch C time is none of the concern. Without the Sickle of Kronos, the God of Time cant act to his full power. Im sure that troubled child is off somewhere killing for killing. Aloof as you seem, Lord Death, before Kronoss death, I saw what happened. Stealing the symbol of power before the session. *H,* -hups, standing before the castle, -I wonder whats that all about, holding in a breath C the body rxed. d you made it back, appeared in a bat-shaped mist, -Majesty awaits thine presence. Serene, they walked, -you look far morefortable than Id like, examining her face, -theres a sadistic look in thy eyes. Dont act innocent, something happened, didnt it? I do apologize but Ive no clue to what you might be referring too. You wish not to speak anymore on the matter, he paused, -which leads me to suspect that something is very much wrong. I can assure one thing, her majesty has been impatiently waiting, not wishing to reveal any more, Serene led the way inside. Her pace, faster than Staxius C the footsteps echoed down therge-empty hall till the throne room. There, two guards with a push opened the gates. Inside,ing from the main-entrance as opposed toing from the portal towards the left, Staxius walked. Full center, with light emanating from the wall that had changed designs. A nce at the balcony revealed a few nobles anxiously waiting. Beside X, stood the old-sage with a look of perpetual concern. Along the red-carpet, leading to the Queen, Guards stood at intervals of two-meters. Unbothered, matching Xs re, he walked. Wee back, King of Arda, loudly with a hint of anger, the queen spoke. d to be back, Majesty, hands on chest, he bowed, -someones angry. Do you have any idea to what month or date we are? she asked. Im afraid not, majesty, staring her, the situation grew to be more confusing. Were in October. The 24th to be precise. Is it rting to... the pieces fitted, eight-months and before that. The look on thine face says it all, her gaze piercing, -do you have something to say on the matter? Words wont undo the mistake Ive done. I missed our wedding anniversary, 15th August, to that, he knelt. You do understand, she stepped down from the throne, -leaving the queen, one who is holding thy heir and heir to the kingdom, alone, without guard C is the worst thing a man could do. Her feet moved till it stood a few centimeters away, -Shell have my head, I swear. Death could not havepared to how scary a woman could be. Not to mention that thedy was his wife and Queen to a kingdom. Not even a mother could rival the pressure being felt. Killing dragons would be easier than this, he breathed. As long as you understand, she held out a hand. I beg your pardon? he looked up in confusion, -have I missed something? Take her hand already, majesty, from the balcony yelled nobledies. The guards who stared intently earlier gave little chuckles. Even the sage facepalmed, to which, Serene materialized next to X. Get up already, X smiled, -I got you, she winked, the throne room filled withughter. HAIL QUEEN SHANNA! An all-mighty vampire brought down by his betrothed, Adete slipped to add insult to injury. You may be able to fight against a whole kingdom to save a single girl. Yet, turning to X, -our queen will always win,ughed Serene. That much is true, shaking his head, -Im sorry for leaving without saying a word, he took her hand and kissed it. No need to worry, a smile, -I heard from the Queen of Hidros about the promise that was made. I can understand the worth of ones words. Still, he interjected, -I missed our anniversary as well as, the eyes turned to the belly,-the heir, Lizzie, staring up, -must have been tough, carrying our offspring as well as handling the kingdom. I sense the guilt, standing on her toe, she patted his head, -its fine. I had the help of everyone here. Ladies whove already had their first child. Doctors from the academy C the attention was more cumbersome than handling our babe. I see, turned and facing the guards as well as the nobles, -from the bottom of my heart, thank you for caring for Queen Shanna in my absence. Wait till the child is born. Its only going to get tougher from here on,ughed the nobles, a bright aura lit around the room. Blissful, I can see everything so clearly. My family, the people who care about us, a kingdom that depends on us to guide and lead. Away from thend of fanatics, all that religious talk, and constant pain. Lizzies aura is slowly growing strong, I can feel her mana C more potent. I guess this is what you call home, grabbing his arms, X rested her head and smiled. I actually belong somewhere, for the first time, faint as it was, a tear dropped to the floor. Chapter 285 Chapter 285: Settling in Who are you? paralyzed and unable to channel mana momentarily, thedy asked with a nervous expression. Id like to ask you the same question, index touching her neck and staring down to Triste, -see what you did? he gritted, -children should not be that bratty, the eyes cold, the sobs lowered. I-Im sorry, a few sniffles with snot dripping, -l-let my m-mommy go, he asked. Promise that none of you will make a sound or harsh movement, else, a snap towards the tent, *poof,* instantbustion C a hole that opened the way for the scent of fresh fish to invade. Excuse me, majesty, bowed Haru, -could you please let go of the Dryad? courteous and warm, her ears twitched happily. Fine, breathing calmly, he dispelled and returned control to the host. Shuddered, the mother, breathing heavily through her mouth, created icy-cold mist. The puff of air enveloped Haru???s face, her whiskers reacted to which, *ACHOO,* snot flew over. *St,* dodged, it hit the board. That much firepower, eyes opened in astonishment, -who needs a gun when you can sneeze snot that far, Staxiusughed. Triste, bothered till a few seconds ago,ughed C it disarmed thedy who manifested with the intent of harming. ..... Back to business, settled, he walked over to Haru, -care to exin in greater detail whats happening here. I thought the town was meant as a link between Hidros and Arda C whats the division all about? Do take a seat majesty, doing a full 360, Tristes voice changed, the boy grew into an adult, -mother, you can return to the forest, he turned and hugged thedy, -please dont leave thy haven for my sake. Youll lose what little power youre left remaining. I promise to watch over little Triste, make me that promise, holding her hands, thedy epted and vanished. Quite interesting, said Staxius, -dont mind me, pulling a chair, he sat with Haru beside. Facing them, Triste, a boy who grew instantly. Before questions are asked, Ill introduce myself once again, Im Triste, no family name. Im a Dymph. The boy who spoke to you earlier is also named Triste, to not be confused, call him, Triste Jr. The boy is the real host of this vessel, a lost child who was torn to shreds by wolves. Upon that misty day, the snow turned to crimson, my mother, protector of the snow-forest, came across the child who barely drew breath. That was where I, a water spirit, was bound to the body. Contract formed, my soul provided the power for regeneration, as a result C I became the secondary personality. Dont mind the boy, hes still a child, but a good one C a little deaf to people speaking. That out of the way, he stood, -employed by Queen Shanna, Im Commander Triste in charge of Town Eden, at your service, hands-on chest, a salute. Nice to make your acquaintance, stood, a firm handshake. How may I help? he sat. First of all, turning to Haru, -why dont you go, gestured for her to speak, her tail wiggled. Its about time, as if charging for an attack, both hands mmed the table, -Where have you been? she asked with eyes that didnt reflect her words. I was worried when Triste Jr said you went on break, I w-was s-scar... not like that matters, changing her sentence mid-way, -Id like to sell panties for the opening. Again, Tristeughed, -you sure love panties, a wink signaling an inside joke, her cheeks reddened and purr came out, though muffled. *Cough,* clearing her throat as a distraction, she stared away defiantly with arms crossed with a humph. I see, fondly watching as the two spoke, Staxius waited with a smirk. Its not what you meo-hink, she jumped back with hairs standing up, -d-d-dont g-g-et the w-wrong ide-meow. The cat is scared, now is she?mented Staxius, -I never said anything, he turned to Triste. Congrattions, he nodded. About what? he asked, confused. About you having an entric partner, he referred to Haru and Triste being in a rtion. P-P-partner, he coughed furiously, -t-theres n-nothing between us, he turned in shame. Y-yes, as he s-said, flustered, she stared away. Are you sure? asked Staxius with a cheesy ent, -because from where Im sitting, you two seem toplement one another quite nicely, heughed. MAJESTY, a simultaneous yell. In any case, Im going to be selling panties for the opening, make sure the Triste Jr doesnt interrupt the event like usual,posed, she took a seat with her tail moving as if a pendulum. Leave him to me, he nodded, -why is it that youre here, majesty? Ive got a lot of questions, arms crossed, -care to exin the generalyout of the town, this supposed event of selling panties and the division of the two districts. As you wish, standing, -weve two districts, one for humans and one for non-humans. I know its meant for the understanding of our kinds. Its a gradual change, both races are still suspicious of one another. Demis have been and are still being used as ves in some parts of the continent. You know that full well, cant expect our people to bow down and obey. Change has toe from each side. To prevent anyrge-scale conflict, the middle bridge, named Etem, host a pathway into the two districts, pointing at the map, -you see this area, going around the bridge, two identical districts, -the trading district. Theyout of both halves is simr, non-humans and humans are treated the same. The division is there so we can better guard the people against themselves. There are three bridges in total, Log, Etem, and Husty. At the moment, only Etem will be used. As for Log and Husty, they are to be closed off till we see the situation evolve. Understandable, he nodded, -what about the big opening? Its to take ce tomorrow, the first time well be able to trade with one another. During that time, Etem will be opened for people to go back and forth. Thats about it, I think, the exnation ended. Good, holding his chin, -its a good set up. To slowly restart our connection to one another. About the guard details, whos going to preside over that responsibility? Youve not heard of it? he asked. Obviously not, thats why Im asking, fired back Staxius. Have you spoken to Serene? asked Haru. We exchanged a few words... eyes narrowed, -Ill be going now, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Annoying, he thought and returned to the guild, -Serene has things to exin. Barging into the office,-Majesty, a warm voice called. Yes, as if nothing happened, -is there something you need to tell me, perhaps concerning the town Eden? Did they tell you? she stood and walked over from his desk. No one said anything, in the center, he watched as Serene paced around, -it sort of clicked; a pretty easy connection, he stared. Nothing escapes thine mind, stopped and seductively leaned on the table with legs crossed, -should I dive into more details? Yes, please, he moved over, -and dont try to be seductive, the drawer opened, -changing your hair color to red and wearing that short skirt isnt going to aplish much, he sat and reached for a cigar. Come on, red lipsticks and red eyes, she climbed on the table and moved as if a cat, showing cleavage. Are you done? blowing smoke into her face, she coughed. Come on, majesty, rolling her eyes, she got off, -dont you think the Blood-king needs a few mistresses and maybe a harem. Youre practically a demi-god. God actually, he smoked, -though it doesnt matter now. The Queen of Arda is plenty enough for me, heughed, -no one is as scary like her. I agree, to which she tied her hair in a ponytail, -about the thing at hand, the screen popped up, -Commander Triste has requested the guild to be on the guard detail tomorrow. Hes asked this of the guild master C to have adventurers of each province be present so that theres no feeling of oppression. You choose to tell me that now? disappointed, -Arda is already big as is, asking the central guild to send over members might be a far-stretch. I do apologize for having kept it a secret, but you seemed to have more pressing matters at hand. I appreciate the concern, really, a faint smile, -its admirable that youre thinking of taking the burden off my shoulder, cigar pointing at her face, -you seem to be in far worse shape than I am. Handling the guild and nightwalkers must be thought. Im part to me C I was gone for eight months; I cant hope to imagine the work that was put in. Therefore, he stood, -Im back now, dont hold back and addon the work that Im due, a smile, -Ill handle the talk with Mr. Serlo. Send over that list of things that are priority. Have a break, its an order, hands in pocket, he walked. Dontin if the work piles on, she shouted. I see, standing on the roof of the guild, -the people around me are working hard to try and lower my burden. Ive got good assistants, the cigar finished, -time to get my head back in the game. *Beep, beep, beep,* -sorry to disturb. No worries, how may I help, Guild master of Arda? Is there anyone you can send over from the guild, I need adventurers to handle guard duties. Town Eden is opening, Im sure you know what that means. On my end, well have the people ready, Im sorry and I know itste, but can you send over a team? A team, Raulf paused, -give me a moment, to which orders were heard in the background. Theres Pegasus, their main party C they were on a quest near Azures wall, should I send them over? he asked. Yeah, theyll do, are they trusted by the people? Yes, that guild is loved by children especially, Children liking a guild that has probably killed before, why not, he sighed. Good, Ill send you a message of their time of arrival, be sure to exin the details in full when they arrive. No problem, thanks for the help given the short notice. Oh, its no problem, youll be paying in gold or items? Raulfughed. Yeah, yeah, Ill pay you once the job is done, the call ended. The time is 13:00, checking in with the Guild assistants is the wisest choice, teleporting to the ground floor C -Guild master, gasped one of the adventurers, a returning party stopped and stared. Thats the aura of a powerful man, said the leader in awe, a dwarf with a hammer as big as him. Can I help? an elf with blond hair and a shirt that seemed on the verge of exploding. Id like to request a quest, care to help? he asked with a smile. Yes, on that, speaking for a few minutes, the decision was to add a quest notice with a red-color, signaling an official quest. The reward was 50 silvers per day, the higher the rank, the more one would get paid. A limit of 30 people, the instant the quest went on the board C seeing the name, S.Haggard, they flocked over to the desk for more information. Thats taken care of, returning to the office, *dring.* Hello? answered, the phone disyed an unknown caller. Hey, is that you? a familiar voice. You, who? the voice deep and monotonous. Its Aceline, is this Staxius? Yeah, is something the matter, how did you get this number anyway? asked since the call came from the Guild-card. Oh, Gallienne gave it to me, sheughed, the background seemed to be filled with shes and clicks, -are you free tomorrow at 14:00, Id like to bring the first tinum Adventurer for a segment on my show. 14:00, you seem busy, why dont I call you backter. Ill check the schedule. As you wish, dont disappoint, Mr. Hero, the call ended. Hero, thats a new one, he chuckled and sat, -lets see what Ive got for tomorrow. Settling in nicely to where he belonged, the work resumed. ..... Chapter 286 Chapter 286: Town Eden Are you ok? asked X seeing the posture ck a little. Im fine, holding back, he turned and beelined straight for the portal leading into the garden. Guess Ill apany him, said the queen. Inside, flowers blossomed, a moment of peace. I cant shake the fear of this being the calm before the storm. My hand is trembling, the symbol of power, mainly, the one given by Kronos, is acting up. The power is overflowing and seeping inside my body. If this goes on for much longer, I might risk exploding C given my state, holding that much divine mana is going to be tough. Legs crossed and sat on the ground, X joined. Time went on, the past few months caught up in those hours. cing his ear against her belly, a faint rumbling and a few kicks could be heard and felt. What do you n on doing? asked X. I think Ill return to Oxshield before you say Im going off without saying anything. Consider it my work C Ill be going back and forth using the portal. I promise to be here every night for dinner, he turned with a nk expression. Good enoughpromise, she stood, -in that case, dont forget to check on the guild. I think theres something Serene has yet to tell you, the look was one of concern. ..... Did something happen? sensing the reluctance, he asked intently. If she hasnt told you then it must be for a reason, her heavy stance moved farther with each step, -Arda will go through a change to. By change, I mean the eptance of humans. You know what it will bring about C Ive yet to choose the Ambassadors who are to head to Oxshield. The town has been built already, go give it a visit. I think Haru has been there quite often, since her guild is involved, on those parting words, the queen headed back to her office. Arda is changing as well. I better focus on the kingdom that matters. Ive done everything I could at the capital. Going there once or twice to make supplies for the DG. I might give Pandora, the ground floor, to the traders guild. Haru is going to need somece to set-up shop in the capital, having a vague idea of what was toe, teleporting outside the ancient tree C serving as housing for the capital. Elves high up on the foliage of the forest, walked across from lookout to lookout using suspended bridges. Majesty, they waved and bowed. Good job, he returned the wave and walked further into the forest. I forgot how massive this ce was, having walked a couple of hundred of meters, the trees remained static. Fly over there, voiced Adete, -youre in Arda. Everyone here is non-human, you dont have to worry, Blood-king. I forgot, the time spend in hiding subconsciously made him hold back as to not draw attention. Here we go, direction the East, dark-feathered wings sprouted. *Whoosh,* each p gave birth to a powerful gust of wind, not looking back, he bolted up through the foliage, breaking out the thick forest as if an erupting volcano. A boom resounded across as he flew towards the newly built vige. Here we are, hovering above, -this is more like a town than a vige. Surrounded by walls in an asymmetric Hexagonal shape, a river ran through the middle. Thanks to the sun, the roofs of the buildings and houses seemed to be red and orange. Lets see,ing in from the East, a big entrance with paths leading into the forest outback. Traders and merchants could be seen wearing straw-hat with donkeys pulling their cargo. Who might you be? asked a guard stood atop the entrance, inside the stone brick battlements. Do you not know who I am? covering the forehead as the sun made it hard to stare up, Staxius asked with a normal tone. Should I know you? the guard fired back sarcastically. Well you should, in a blink of an eye, the man stood right beside. Majesty, startled, the guard dropped to the floor, -I apologize for my rudeness, said the young beast-man with features closer to a wolf than human. Water under the bridge, he said and peered out into town, from here, the buildings seemed higher than in the air. ted roofs of buildings with two and more floors. As if stairs, some went in ascending order, the highest being of five-floors, excluding the ground floor, to the lowers being one story tall. Bearing traditional Ardanian craftsmanship, tis was the work of the Dwarves. Stone brick path in a lovely arrangement spread around town as if veins carrying blood. Ill head out, with a nod, he jumped andnded as if a feather. Caring bags with vegetables and tomatoes, with hats, mothers walked with their children in tow. Some spoke joyfully whilst others remained silent and vignt. Residential district? he thought and took the main-street. The river, reaching over, elevated with stairs leading down, as opposed to rocks and dirt C it seemed gentler with an ever-so steep inclination made of grass. Jumping over the railings which seemed to be there for the protection of young-ones, would have been a bad idea. The river flowed with brute force; some could easily mistake it for a rapid. Nheless, it was apparent that some amount of work was done to make it part of the towns defining characteristic. At intervals, bridges linking the two parts were guarded by soldiers bearing the Royal Crest. Why are the royal guards here? asked whilst holding onto the railing made of iron in which had a flowery design, -isnt this town supposed to be for the better understanding of our Kingdoms. Intrigued, he walked along the river, benches, and lovely scenery with trees scattered here and there. No further ess from this point, blocked two-guards with giant-axes. Why is it so? he asked with a serious tone. Majesty, realizing who stood before them, they knelt as courtesy. Passers-by stopped and wondered, their faces filled with anticipation and bliss. Mommy, mommy, a childs voice was heard at the back, -the ck-guards are bowing down to that man, who is he? he pointed. Shush, hurryingly, the mother picked up her child and scurried till she was out of sight. Im waiting, arms crossed, he demanded an answer. Sire, voiced the other guard, -if tis answer you seek then do head to the Bridge Etem, he pointed west, -about five-kilometers. Very well, he turned, -be sure to stand by thy oath. Royal Guards are vowed to protect the royal family, however, if ever, the guards are sent to a town or vige. They are to be diligent and protect the people the same as they would the king and queen. Understood sir, giving a salute, the imposing figure turned to the main-street and vanished. That was scary, exchanging nces, -lets hope that themander doesnt create unnecessary unrest, Given his demeanor, I doubt that, facepalmed the other, -that entric prodigy is going to make a mistake. Bridge Etem, approaching the location, -now this is interesting. Linked to both sides, a tform of which was a few hundreds of meters in size. Besides, a military outpost with tents. The tform itself had merchant stalls and various items up for disy. COME ON, THIS ISNT WHAT WE PLANNED! echoed from the camp, being guarded by two-knights in silvery armor, Staxius approached. This is what we nned, youre being a BRAT, voiced another in lesser high-spirit. THE SELLING OF UNDIES TO THE HUMANS IS UNACCEPTABLE, voice the first stranger. WE MAKE THEM SOFTER THAN THOSE THEY HAVE, argued the other, -HERE, TAKE IT AND FEEL THE QUALITY. GET THAT FILTH AWAY FROM ME, a loud nging followed by the tent moving, -HERESY, IM SURE ITS USED, I CAN SMELL THE FISH OFF IT. *SMACK,* -THATS BECAUSE ITS BEING SOLD ON THE PLATFORM, in rage, the curtains flew opened. I cant believe this, panting, with ears moving erratically, -that brat doesnt have what it takes to lead the guard details here, hairs stood. Is this a regr urrence, staring at the reactions, -I guess so, none seemed bothered, a simple enough conclusion. Excuse me? DONT TOUCH ME, paired with a hiss, her tail stood up straight. Oh no, staring up, -I meo-ucked up. You meo-ucked up, voiced in jest, -thats new. Im sorry, ears lowered and tail slumped, the catdy stared the floor. Come on, Haru, holding her chin, -a representative of the Ardanian council mustnt be so willing to lower her head, a calm and understanding voice, -care to exin what happened inside? -Y-Yes, startled, she breathed, -these, pointing at a box with clothes, -the Traders Guild purchased big shipments of silk and cotton. I figured it would be a good investment C humans sure love to pamper themselves, holding one with a leopard print, -this one is my favorite by far, no tact, no shame, she held it as if being a trophy. The scent of fish is going to get stuck in the fabric, voiced Staxius, -have you thought this through? Yes, of course, hands on her hips, -I made sure to smell and check if any of the product is worthy of being worn. I tried some on myself, sheughed. You didnt, the eyes grew cold, -tell me you didnt, it drifted into being monotonous. Im joking, to which she pped the side of his chest wildly, -FUNNY, FUNNY, she stared up, -FUNNY ISNT IT? she gritted, her retina went fromrge to as tiny and sharp as a grain of rice. Yes, hysterical, said in the most lifeless way ever, Haruughed with tears falling off. Majesty, youre hrious. Jokes aside, Id like to meet and see what is happening around this town. Bring that carton of panties inside the tent. Produce are meant to be sold C the only judge of it being worthy is customers, no one else, wise words, he entered, the Knights bowed fully. What do you want? asked a kid with one hand in a strainer and the head wearing a saucepan as opposed to a helmet. Behind, stuck on a wooden board, a map of the town. Do you need help? asked Staxius. Yes please, the voice seemed timid. You sure are light for a kid, taking off the strainer, Staxius picked the boy by his arms and ced him onto the table, -how old are you? Im 34 years old, dangling his feet, -from the Dymph race C one hailing from Mother nature. An off-spring from a caring Dryad of the north. My name is Triste, our race isnt that known around the province. People often mistake me for a child, but its thanks to this that I can live on for eternity, holding a smile, the head bobbed left to right. I may look like a human, *poof,* wings made of leaves sprouted, -but Im also not, childishughter followed. Turning to Haru, whats the meaning of this? he asked with expression alone. Hes always like this, she replied by shaking her head and closing her eyes. Listen, just as he tried to speak, -majesty, what brings you here? the Dymph interjected. Well... Let me guess, youre here for sightseeing, cut-off once again, -isnt that right. So, what is it that you want to look at? I want to ask about... Have you seen the bridges? and again, -theyre lovely pieces of architecture, he smiled. Will you let me... WHY IS HARU HERE? turning to the demi-human, -GET THAT LADY AWAY FROM HERE, standing on the table, he chanted, begone, begone, begone. Youre pissing me off, holding the boys mouth shut, -will you shut up and listen, cold and menacing, an aura of despair let loose. I would not have done that if I were you, Haru mumbled. Why? holding the boy in mid-air, he turned. *Sniffles,* as if being wound up like a music box, *CRIES.* WHO THE HECK MADE MY CHILD CRY? from the ground, burst out of a tree-trunk, -was it you? ady with white hair on which had flowers. TRISTE! she screamed, -YOU BASTARD, holding out her hands, ice shards shot out as if a gun. *Death Element: Magical Barrier,* letting go of the kid, a reflex, the projectiles crashed and formed tiny sparkles. MOMMY, HE MADE TRISTE CRY, theining continued. HOW DARE YOU, voiced thedy. ..... Annoying, sighed, *Dark-Arts: Mana Cancetion,* a dash followed by a single touch, -will you calm down? Chapter 287 Chapter 287: Death Gate Four already, showed on the screen, -guess, work for this week isplete, [Shut Down] from lit with a blueish glow, the faces usual paleness returned. *Drip, drip, drop,* -whats this? confused by a monotonous sound, -blood? he thought, stood, and moved over to a small mirror inside a shelf with decorations, artifacts locked inside. My eyes are bleeding, nonchnt, -its sure has swollen up, touching the neck, -I knew this would have happened. Forcing Nikes wing to activate has rendered the assimtion of divine mana inconsistent and dangerous. Ive turned into a walking bomb, no emotions nothing, -I should have ess to the upper ins, *Heed mine call, portal whomst carries the divine from the mortal realm to thend of promise. I, God of Death, order thy toe forth: Divination,* a p followed by circr motions, the floor shook mildly. What is it that you wish? stepped inside a familiar ce, one where a massive clock stopped moving C stars,s, a seat in the middle with an ever-changing figure. Creation, he called, -Ive something to ask. Quite bold for a child to enter mine realm in search of answers. Thou doth intrigue, given permission to speak, Staxius took charge. Having attained divinity, Ivee across a lot of knowledge. Things that were unknown and unclear were as transparent as water. I felt as if I was enlightened. The History of the universe itself has been etched into my very soul C my responsibilities as the next Death Reaper. Yes, that much is true, arms crossed with its body tilted to the left side, the entity was curious. I was wondering about my divine realm. Each god has a domain to control and rule over, a domain from where they draw power and so forth. ..... I see, it stood, -no need to get into more details, a few inches away, -the God of Death doesnt have a realm, *snap,* a cube with a spiral turning clockwise, -thine poweres from every possible realm. The point of convergence, pointing at the middle of the circle, -thats where all are tied. Bound by death, tis how the universe is controlled. Does that mean that Ive no control over how my powers will grow? asked Staxius a little worried. Do you know why death reapers are changed quite often? it asked. No, do exin, spoken with a rxed face. Tis simple enough, thy kind often explode and die. Chosen souls, once reaching their limit, overflows with power and break C death by death. Quite ironic, the more people die, the more power you get, and the more power you get, the higher the risk of you dying by people dying, it paused and stared. Was that supposed to be a joke? he asked formally. Yes, with a sigh, the throne reappeared, ???-why did youe here for then? Ivee here in hopes of being able to stop and control my powers, however, ring at Creation, -I got told that tis impossible, he walked. Yes, no domain, means that the ability to control a gods power is null. Isnt that the quandary, ring at the Creator, -would you do me a favor then? he asked. You dare use such an insolent tone in my presence? it stood with anger. Lord Creation, Im sure that thy creed is to create and to never destroy. Thats where Ie in, without, the bnce will shift till the day of reckoning arrives. Nevertheless, leaned closer, -I mean no disrespect, he smiled, -a favor is all I ask, from formal to courteous C the persona changed without notice. I digress, it sighed. Thanks, standing straight, -what I wish for is a limiter. Lock which will help in controlling and holding back my power. At the rate Im going, I see only destruction as the means to let-loose. Hence my dilemma, Ive no intention of causing harm to the realm. The hope in asking if I had a domain was so that Id be able to go all out and reduce pressure. Ive got an idea, having a change of heart, -I was wishing to create another realm. One where gods who have long served their purpose to sit down and rx. Not heaven, but one where humans and all of us can co-exist peacefully without trouble, turning to Staxius, -Ive been trying to gather up the strength to build such a ce for long. Is what you say true? he asked, -does that mean Lord Death will also have a ce to rest? Yes, the man has grown old, and so have I, a faint chuckle was heard. If thats the case, then use me as you see fit. Channel the excess mana into building the new heaven. Good, the tone seemed friendlier, -with your help, I think that it mighte to pass quicker than I expected, it turned, -Death Reaper, do you wish to be the one who will protect the new realm from invaders? Lord Creation, holding out a hand, -thee who art most powerful. Ive but one thing to say C I shall do as you please as long as it aligns with mine principle. We both seek what the other has. Apanion born of necessity, taking his hand, -Staxius Haggard, you sure are very entric, teleported back to the throne, -Ill grant thine wish, a blinding golden light with the characters of D E A T H C hovered in ancient tongue. -I shall create a limiter of which bears five levels, from scratch, the process began. H for Hell, T for Terror, A for Annihtion, E for Eleo and D for Death. The five gates of doom C I name it: Nevermore. From lower gate H, to upper gate D, thine divine power will be locked and stored until its open by thy will. Once youve opened one gate, youll have the power of that level. The moment the gate of Death is opened, the host will die and be reborn as one twice as strong as before. With this, my friend, youll be able to live in the mortal realm without being at risk of destroying all in thy wake, hovered and engraved on the back, he screamed. The body levitated and burnt with different colors depending on the character used. PAINFUL, he gritted, -I can see it all clearly, each letter meant more than was let on. A powerful spell to aid in limiting his power. Sure are ruthless, the implementation ended. Creating from nothing requires a lot of mana and focus. I hope you realize the honor that has been granted. With the Five Gates, youll be able to fight at your fullest power given the gate thats being used. Not only that C any excess power will be stiffened away into my project of starting a new realm, now go back home, Death Reaper, *CLAP.* IM AWAKE, asleep on the desk, I feel lighter, he stood, -woosh,* a dash, -my speed is still here. The symbols of power dont hurt any longer. Guess the limiter is working C it has put a stop into the Death Element. Blood-Arts isnt affected. Good, Im back to being somewhat normal; opening H-gate will grant me the power of an Apostle. T-will be Angel. A-gate; Demi-god, E-gate; God, and Death gate; Higher God. Good arrangement, I was closing in the rank of Higher god. If nothing was done, I shudder to think what would have happened. Vampire, First Progenitor? Where did you go? asked Adete. I went to meet creation. There was something I needed to have done, stood, twenty-minutes were gone. Alright, Ill sleep if you dont mind,ying on his head, she slept. Tomorrows going to be a full day. The town is opening, then I have the interview with Aceline in the afternoon, coat on, he teleported to Town Eden. More activities were seen on the non-human side as opposed to the human district. There doesnt seem to have that many people there, closing the eyes, he got a vague idea of the numbers. Commander, entering the military camp, -well, well, sat with a lollipop in mouth, -if it isnt king Staxius. Triste Jr, he approached, -I need to speak with Triste, friendly, the kid stared up and down, -sure, majesty. *Poof,* -how may I be of help? asked Triste. Ive spoken with Hidross guild. A high-level adventuring team is on its way, *beep,* -speaking of the devil. They will be here at 7:00 tomorrow. Is there anything else? No, no,ughed Triste, -with the guard details sorted. Theres nothing more we need thy assistance for. Do check in tomorrow for the opening ceremony, apparently, Hidros is sending over a representative with a filming crew. Haru will be representing our side, he smiled. Good, Ill be here first thing in the morning. Reach out to Serene if anythinges up C tomorrow is very important in our alliance, leaving the tent, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Majesty, Majesty, a voice spoke rather urgently, shy of the castle, Staxius stopped. Whats the matter? he turned to see a courier with a letter. This came in the post earlier this week C I apologize for having taken this long. Sadly, the monster problem around the capital sure is a pain C I almost didnt make it. Do take a breath or youll bite thy tongue, a remark that reassured the boy. The speed at which the words rolled off the tongue was impressive. Here, delivered, -Ill take my leave, a bowter, he sprinted down the street. Quite peculiar, heavy with a red seal, one of ireville academys crest. Is this rting to Eira? he asked and walked with the item in hand. The receivers name was: King of Arda written in elegant calligraphy, Majesty, its a pleasure to see you, voiced Run as he moved about the premises. Pleasure is all mine, returning the greeting, -hows Noctiss Hallow? stopped next to a fountain with the statue of a goddess pouring water from a pot. A rest area where one would bask in the pleasures of exotic nts and heavenly smells. Everything is tame, your grace, the people are happy with the announcement of the blood-king. Power was what we sought and power is what we got; all are restless for thy next visit. The new leader of Noxs n has taken to her role admirably. What about ric, has the man settled or wish he still of sowing the seed of rebellion? Contrary, the man has had a new purpose given. To make amends, he has taken to the research of alternatives to Blood as our food. Appearance aside, weve got a good schr C he wishes for the people to be able to self-sustain. What about the monster problem? Sabbath has started a new training regiment per order from Serene. She has asked for a squad of elite vampires to be trained for the sole purpose of protecting the King. I do agree with her on said front, sullying thy hands-on worthless garbage wont but bring the wastage of effort and time. What about the lesser-nightwalkers, how are their living conditions? Matter of state should be discussed with Serene for shes the one in charge. Ive no say in the matter, he bowed, -with all due respect, Id like to take my leave now. Guess a visit is in order, sat on a bench, the letter was read. I see, a few minutester,-Josiah has a new idea in mind. One for the second-year students. One scheduled a month before vacation, he wishes for the students to join guilds as temporary adventurers and fight. On-site training, though its optional to the student. The list of guilds that have epted is quite impressive. I see Pegasus at the top C I guess its a good thing. If they are involved, Im guessing Raulf has a hand in settling the deal- Eira and the majority of her ss have asked this of me. They want to join in the exchange program only if Kniq and its leader Xenos, is present. The paper works and confirmation will be sent over to headquarters. Do ept this, the students are excited to work with since the talk you gave on that night, a private note from Josiah. -Kniq wasnt on the list. Im guessing because the members have scattered around the kingdom. Still, her ss, and Eira, want to learn from me. Im quite ttered, he smiled, -better have more details on the issue. Chapter 288 Chapter 288: Lepers Inn The night spent inpany of X. A lovely dinner, a warm and rxing bath with a lot of talking. They spoke tillte at night, topic; politics, general affairs. Going over news received by many spies and informants around the continent. For many years, before King ine came into power, the hold Kreston had over the noble houses could but make a man shudder. Even the Order, supposed to be allied with the Empire, was brainwashed into serving their god. The Pope, who still hasnt changed in appearance C led many, many conspiracies. Bouncing theories at one another, Staxius uncovered a possible theory. Long ago, demi-humans and humans peacefully co-existed. No division nothing, fair skin, and animal features C they were on friendly terms. Not till the establishment of a religion hailing from the West as opposed to the Empire. A plot to overturn the Empires rule through religion and culture, a subtle coup dtat, tis was what Staxius thought. In addition, X voiced, -if that kingdom supposedly had an idea on what kind of a gold-mine Arda is sitting on. If they were to take control of Hidros, leading the people into a revolution, armed with the abundant resources of Arda. Going against the Empire wouldnt be a dream C considering that their current regime is under Military and not governmental. Left on said words, the duo slept. If such a scheme was in y, that would exin why the rtions werepromised. Hiding behind a god for a selfish game. A smart n with no drawbacks and fewer risks. A holy crusade against the demi-humans due to the appearance of resembling animals. If it wasnt for the apparitions of monsters, Im sure that Arda would have gone to war with Kreston and the entirety of Hidros. Dorchester, the war against Sten; led by the Pope, was the first step towards said goal. If, that is if the Silver Guardians were out of the picture, the n might have worked. To save face and not look greedy in hopes of being righteous, the province was given to the war heroes. Venturing into the war devasted province of Dorchester, an expedition to Arda wouldst a few months. Heat, dehydration, and more C to be able to feed so many mouths, Dorchester would have to be under their rule. Easier movement and a ce to fall back if ever the troupes were tired and famished. The more I think about the what-ifs, the clearer the state of this province bes. Im sure of it, the Sickle of Kronos speaks through heat C each time I get closer to the most likely oue, Ive got a premonition of the events. The future is ever-changing, with the weapon of the God of Time in my possession C the hypotheses are more than mere spections. On that, the next day rose unexpectedly quickly. Opposed to heading out to the balcony, entering the hall, maids and butlers were readied to serve. Practically doing nothing whilst being dazed Cck of sleep paired with the Death gate C the body moved on its own. Dressed, groomed, and eating breakfast, X woke up a few minutester. Inside a private room used for leisure; no servants in view, therge door opened without making a sound. Decorated with red as the primary color, carpets, a table, a few chairs, portraits of her Majesty, and a tall bookshelf. Why are you not in the dining hall? asked X with a smile. Needed a ce to think, he turned with cup in hand, -the maids were a little too over-attentive. I can see, thanks, muffled, a snicker escaped, -they took the opportunity to tidy up thy hair and would be beard. ..... ... stared with no words,-this isnt a style suited for a king, the long hair wasbed to the right C practically hiding half the face. A Star was painted on the right eye, -I look closer to buffoon than King. Sitting, -it suits you, sheughed. S-Suits me, staring the ceiling, -do you think me a jester? Not quite, she slid back against the chair and took on a more appropriate posture, -I think they wanted to have the usual sternness and ice-cold re hidden behind makeup. You must surely realize this, thou art quite imposing. Still, it doesnt mean that I need to be a jester, tis honestly, disrespectful, sighed, the cup emptied. What if that was an order I gave? asked with a serious tone, the eyes narrowed. To what ends, what will this bring? I get the sentiment of it being a lighthearted joke, but still, why? To snap thee out of yesterdays discussion. The possibilities of Kreston being involved with thine fathers death dide up. You swore to not go back in the past, however, what I saw in thine eyes was the opposite. Thus, I figured, a jest should ease thy mind. I see, standing, *-mwah,* -frankly, I dont mind the makeup, its the hair that bothers me, bothughed. Todays a busy day, on that, the door closed. Meanwhile, to the east inside town Eden. For weeks now, supplies, carts, trucks, from Arda and Oxshield went back and forth. Not allowed to cross the bridge yet, a human and nonhuman district filled nicely. From the Ardanian Adventuring Guild, 30 Tier-6 Emerald were sent over for guard duty. Hidross side, Pegasus arrived earlier than predicted, they stayed over at Edens Inn. The naming of the ce wasnt that creative since temporary business had to be set up. In theing future, depending on how it all transpires, there may be a steady increase of willing investors. Teleported into town, face washed and hair tied in a pony-tail, Staxius walked towards the Trading Guild shop. The first building next to the military tent. Good morning Haru, leaned over the table, she jumped onto the counter, -MAJESTY, flushed, she yelled, it echoed down the street from windows opened. The curtain swayed with an inconsistent rhythm. Guess our representative is getting a little anxious, a snarly remark had her tail stand up. I mean no disrespect, off the counter, -should not royalty be the one whos representing Arda? Not really, picking up a piece of garment, -Im here as overseer, nothing more nothing less. Once the gate is opened, Ill head to Oxshield. So you see, its quite a quandary, Ive not the time to stay and entertain the pompous trading guilds of Hidros. Youre intently gazing at a bra, majesty,mented Haru, -if someone were to see you like this, I think it be scandalous, covering her chest in jest, -I dont mind the job. Im a representative of Ardas council, tis my duty. Leave those traders to me, Im not the guild leader for nothing C I promise to empty their pockets with lingerie. The spark in thine eyes sure is admirable, returning the item, -may you have a prosperous day trading. Do you think I can fit in those? asked Adete, her eyes remained locked on Harus shop as they walked towards the tent. I doubt they make it for ant size, staring her with the freshwater aroma spreading as the current hit against the edges, -theres nothing to support, a sense of relief was felt, the harmonious melody of the river made it all the more delectable. A in t-shirt will be all that you need, he chuckled, the tent came in sight. Behind, the tform stood empty with adventurers in armor on each end. I see, pinching his cheeks, -youve be perverse, such tactlessness, shame on you, Blood King. I speak the truth only, parting open the cover, Triste Jr slept on the table. Excuse you, spoken with a thunderous voice. Yes, changed, -majesty, stood to bow, the head identally hit a lightbulb. Has Pegasus arrived? the sun shone through a hole used for the passage of air, its journey ended at Staxiuss feet. Yes, he walked over, -theyre staying at Edens Inn. The human district I presume? asked rhetorically, Triste nodded. About the adventurers, have theye? referring to Arda, themander shook his head. Y-*cough,* -yes, sniffling, -I apologize, wiping his nose, -the cold air this early morning causes my body pain, blowing into a handkerchief with H. sown, -back to the topic at hand. At the moment, only two adventurers are guarding the bridge until the guards return from break. The rest are at Lepers inn. Quite a famous ce in the capital from what Ive heard. Yes, on the second level, they are quite renowned for being a ce full of good food and drinks,mented Staxius. West of Log bridge, with the bridge being on thine right side. Follow down the main road till the taverns with a mug of ales engrave on wooden signse to view. It should have a windowpane with the name painted on it. Windowpane for an inn, thats rare, isnt it? The owner visited Iqeavea once, the architecture and taste are reminiscent of that ce. I ask this to the Guild master and not King, do visit them C here are the orders of rotation, handing a notepad, -tis what Ive concluded. I see, memorized, -its a good n. Ill go exin the quest further, also, no need to be on edge. Emerald adventurers are strong; Id say stronger than Guards in the capital. Still, theyre from Arda C we are allrades. Thanks for the generosity, majesty, saluting, parting open the clothes C a st of fresh air swayed the hair. Hold me, screamed Adete who was taken off guard. Yet you wanted a bra, holding her hand in-between the index and thumb, -how do you expect to dress that way if you cant stand against this strong a gust? Yeah, no need to continue, with a humph, she slipped into the front pocket. Making their way along the riverside C the gaze remained on the flowing water. On the other side, chatter could be heard faintly. Rising from the East, the sun red him directly. Obnoxious with how powerful it was, the sun kept on shining. Walking at afortable pace, Adete moved her head back and forth, -idyllic, he thought. The town had a warmth to it. Opposed to Rosespire, that ce had a dim and greyish feel despite the sun shining down. The capital of Arda was more secretive and subtle C not opened and easy to read as Eden. I would definitely settle down here if I ever get the chance, he thought. Families walked, peopleughed, some returned from bakeries with bread. Others rushed to work as apprentices C a lively town. What they say is true, he smiled. Who says what? asked Adete. Ive no idea myself, he breathed, -the world is different. People have differing points of view and outlook on what is before them. Ive traveled a lot, from Noctiss Hallow to iwia and even Garsley town of Dorchester. Town Eden is the closest to what I had dreamed as a child, closest to Krigi C the ce I grew up. Its very nostalgic, the people are all happy, the kids run freely without fearing for their lives. Neighbors support one another, Ive even spotted kids that remind me of myself as a child. Approaching at a steady pace C bridge log. Two guards stood watch with their heads resting onto the greatswords handle and pommel. Taking a sharp right turn, -it should be around here. As said by Triste, the inn stood out with its borate design. The tavern used brown as their primary with other subtle touches of warm colors for the outside dcor. Lepers Inn used white to stand out, the big windowpane with its name written in hard yellow did draw attention. *Ding, ding,* bells rang, the smell of food and alcohol spread as perfume being sprayed. Maids dressed in short dresses with leggings, all were rather filled at essential spots. Flushed faces of drunkards could be seen gawking and salivating; some might say at the delicious food C though what they eyed were melons opposed to meat. The girls didnt seem bothered. Rectangr tables with four chairs on each C around 10 of them were seen on the ground floor. A veryrge space, it held another floor C the kitchen was to the right. Emerald Tags, spotted around their necks, -greetings Adventurers, spoken with a loud voice, a big imposing figure peered down onto the customers. Maids with tters in hand stopped in their tracks, the inn seemed to pause C time stopped. Chapter 289 Chapter 289: Pegasus M-m-majesty? stumbled from the kitchen, a man dressed in a cooks outfit with a white cloth covering the forehead. Hearing the Majesty pronounced, the guests, maids included stopped breathing and watched. A pin-drop silence, -I do apologize for showing up on short notice, breaking the silence, Staxius nodded. Do return to your meals, waiting for food to get cold is rather rude to the chef as well as the food itself, staring the guests, they understood the message and returned to eating. Leper I presume? turning to the chef. Yes, your grace, he bowed wholeheartedly, -how may I be of service? Raise thine head, spoken in a casual tone, Lepers nervous aura diminished, -Im here as Guild Master and not king. Could you please guide me to where the adventurers are seated? With pleasure, relieved, -Cookie,e here, Leper waved to a short girl, -could you kindly escort his majesty? Yes sir, turning to Staxius, -please, this way, she pointed to the front. Dont mind my asking, spoken politely, -is it normal for maids to have a nickname. Im assuming that Cookie isnt your real name? ..... ... no response. Hello? she stopped in the middle, -have I disrespected thy in some way? asked with a concerned tone, -Cookie? SORRY, feeling a quick tap on her back, she jumped, -I spaced out, turning, -sorry, sorry, sorry, making a scene, Staxius turned to Leper who furiously bit his nails. The customers all stared as she kept on apologizing, murmurs filled the room C left hanging, the maids stared with not so pleasant looks. Calm down, whispered, -dont attract too much attention, soft yet deadly, Staxiuss gaze sufficed. Im sorry, eyes wide open, she turned and increased her pace, twin-ponytails swayed from left to right C the adventurers came in view. H-here you are, tter close to her chest, she ran, leaving him with the well-built Dwarves, elves, and beastmen. Majesty, knelt, -its a pleasure to have thy grace our presence, voiced an elf. Thanks for having answered the quest, peering over them, a tall figure, -kindly raise thine heads. Wererades, Ivee as Guild master and not king C do feel at ease. Nervousness will but make us on the edge which ultimately leads to pressure. Thetter, as you all know, is a death sentence for warriors sworn to protect. Yes, sire, hearing wise words, all stood in multiples of five at the far end of the room. Many guests gave side-nces, not to mention Cookie who got yelled in the background, -its the best Im going to get, thought Staxius as the details of the quest were readied. Good, clearing his throat, -as you know, todays quest might seem simple. However, its not, the guard details are essential in the sess of todays event. Fruitful rtions with Oxshield depend on what happens here and now. The duties assigned to all of you here is to first and foremost, the protection of the visitors and traders from Rogues and thieves. Second, to keep an eye out for a monster or anything remotely harmful to a living being. Thirdly, patrols C the people assigned will be decided at the Military camp. Last but not least, to assist in any way C whether human or nonhuman, youre going to help whoever requires it, emphasis ced on thest order, the adventurers gulped as the pressure gave off was immense, with a pause to catch his breath, staring each warrior, -as guild master, theres one thing I want you all to remember. Be mindful and courteous to others. The time mighte when a random act of kindness could bring fortune. Ideals aside, check-in with Commander Triste for queries. You are all under hismand. Yes, sire, they saluted. If I may speak, voiced a beastmen at the back of the line. Speak, What will you be doing, majesty? I have ns to stay until the representatives meet one another. Ensuring that said process goes smoothly is a personal task, eyeing the beastman, -does that answer thine question? Yes. Ill take my leave, report to Triste as soon as possible, the ceremony is set in two hours, taking a sharp left, he walked. Outside, people were seen cing their heads against the window; the news that Staxius was in town spread. Many wanted to catch a glimpse of the King. From the Ardanian capital, many bards spread the fables of Staxius the Crimson King, around the province. Tales that hailed from Oxshield C many of his adventuring feats were made public. The opening of a guild to save the people from monsters was the most prominent, a savior was what the vigers viewed him as. M-majesty, in came Leper with a distressed expression, the smell of meat being burnt spread from under the door, -I apologize for Cookies sudden change of persona. Shes usually calm andposed around people, not to mention those who are of high status and prestige. Her manners are worthy of a maid in the pce, or so was what she said, ring her in the face, the owner seemed to be having a heart attack. Is that how she managed to get employed at your establishment? asked then turning to Cookie, her gaze befell the floor. Bunny ears slumped; her posture seemed disingenuous. Yes, she recounts the tails of serving the Blood-king, more than a few times during the week. Her stories go as follows, -I saved the blood-king from burning to a fiery crisp by using water magic, a rough and not thought out excerpt. Is that so, turning to the girl, -youve saved me from a fiery crisp? heughed with loudness. *Death Element: Hand of God,* significantly less potent than before due to the D E A T H gate, -how dares a weakling like thee say she has protected me, instantly, a gust of nauseating aura spread throughout the inn, the girl hit the floor harshly. Her arms and legs slowly moved further from one another; a not so dignified posture. Leper, you should be mindful of liars, he turned to the owner, -Ive nevere across her, eyes fueled with hate, the maids jumped in to try and save their friends. Spreading lies about the royal name is a crime worthy of death, stood close to her head, the scary nature was made obvious for all to see. Standing to try and save the girl, the adventurers rushed in, *Death Element: Magical Barrier,* closed off none could enter the bubble of protection. Please majesty, let her go, the girl has a reason, Im sure of it, begged the adventurers. You dare question me? turning to the warriors, -justice starts with oneself. A lie, whether good or bad, is still a lie. What would you call a man who kills; a murderer. Now then, what would you call a man who kills evil people, the same; a murderer. However, a murderer who is given right to y for he follows a path deemed to be righteous. Nheless, killing and lying, its all the same, turning to the girl, -you said you protected me from a fiery death and were a maid employed by the royal family, *Dispel,* the heavy aura lifted, a sigh of relief echoed through the room. Ill give you a chance, do you wish to be the personification of the lies youve told? In tears,-y-yes, she sat up straight. Go to the guild, be an adventurer, holding out a hand, -reach the rank of Tier 4 Bronze. Manage that and I promise to hire thy as my maid. Really? asked in a shaky tone, the guests inside and out, were baffled. Emerald rank adventurers, thirty of them, could but stare helplessly as a single barrier was conjured. Through their eyes, no spells were cast, only an upset stomach and feeling of drowsiness. A show of power andpassion, -that should handle the public image, thought Staxius. A piece of drama straight out of a book. One where the hero must not allow liars to be set free, and one where the hero must always help people in need. A paradox, showing strength and a strong sense of ideals paired with the eptance of people making mistakes C the first impression the King made in town Eden was extraordinary. Long live the king, cheered Leper, the maids who viewed him with bad eye could but bow respectfully. Long live the king, it resonated inside and out. Make it to bronze thene by the adventuring guild. Tis thy chance to be a woman of thine words, reaching for the door handle, the people admired with smiles. Sprouting wings, he flew towards the sun, the re it left made it seem as if an angel had descended onto the mortal ne. Manipting people again? asked Adete, the military camp soon came in view. What do you expect, asked rhetorically, -that was the perfect opportunity to show the people what King they have. Being viewed in a good light, obviously, I did sway the opinions to get the results I want. Words have power on their own, pair them with actions and its simple C go with what they think is right. Manifest their ideals, and theyre sure to follow. I figured by how the populous lived, with a small glimpse I got at a picture book a little girl read C the fascination with Heroes and Justice. You sure are shrewd,nding on Harus shop, a good overview of theing events, the waters flowing melody hampered by the chattiness of loud merchants and haggling housewives. I need to meet up with Pegasus, a pter, entering the human district. That should be Edens Inn, closest to the town entrance, hended without being noticed. Good morning, said the inndy as the twinkling of bells signaled a new guest. Good morning, replied courteously with a smile, Staxius gave a good impression. How may I help? she asked with an apron on. I heard that Pegasus was staying, waiting for a response, she smiled. You must be the guild master of Arda? she asked, -they did say someone woulde. Its on the first floor, the second room to the left, pointing with a smile, she returned to preparing snacks. Pegasuss main team, focused, *Knock, knock.* Enter, a deep voice yelled. Pardon the intrusion, entering with a strong aura, -Pegasus? seeing six people sat on the bed opposite one another, he waited. Yes, and you might be? stood the strongest looking man out of the bunch. ??Guild Master of Arda, or as better known in the capital, Xenos of Kniq, introduced, their faces changed. The man who defeated Guild Master Raulf Serlo, else known as the Divine de, the strongest swordsman in Hidros, standing up, a man with a hat, a loosely fitted jacket and two pistols on the hip. Its a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Im Arthur Ragenald, Leader of Pegasus. Im Beth, voiced ady in light-silver armor with a sword. Short hair as to not be of hassle, her eyes were stern and unforgiving, -Vice leader of Pegasus. Kyjol, mage graduating of the Order, bowed a young-looking boy, innocent face, a wand and book in hand, presumably a grimoire. Ray, marksman of the special recon unit, saluted one with a camouged styled uniform. A scar on the chin, with sun-sses and bald-cut. Mitio, said a figure concealed in ck from head to toe. Feldo, a warrior,?? proudly tapping his chest, the big fighter who spoke first, ck and red armor with a battle-ax. Before we continue, interjected Beth, -Id like for us all to reveal our rankings. Its better to get that information out of the way, a good point. With a smirk, she stared Arthur. Fine, with a deep breath, -Im Tier-two Gold. Beth is Tier-three Silver. Kyjol, Tier-four Bronze. Ray, Tier-three Silver. Mitio, Tier-five Ruby. Feldo, Tier-four Bronze, that should be all of it, pointing to Staxius, -yours? I see, he smiled, -showing off rankings is a way of establishing a hierarchy. I guess the news of my rank hasnt reached many ears yet. Stepping forward, -Xenos, Tier-one tinum, pulling out the guild masters card, -here, a hologram showed the name Staxius Haggard with ranks and titles. I see, smirks wiped off their faces, -the first tinum ranked adventurer, Beth shook her head. You dont seem that imposing, did the guild master and princess make a mistake or what? Chapter 290 Chapter 290: Vision Did they make a mistake? asked with a smile, -do you think that poorly of me? armed crossed, Staxius watched as the face turned nk. Yes, pulling out of the line, Beth marched and stood with a fierce aura, -I do think they made a mistake. Arthur is more worthy of the title than someone Ive only heard rumors. Our leader for once has made a change in the province, safeguarding the Azure wall from all monsters, do you think it easy? confidence with a hint of smugness. Not bothered, Staxius turned to Arthur, -do you think it wise to have apanion voiced her mind so freely. Does the word decorum not exist in thy vocabry? spoken in a dignified way, Pegasus grew on edge. Listen, reaching for a gun, -Im not going to order my subordinate around. They do as they please, if a mess happens C well deal with it like a team, holding his hat with eyes on the floor and hand making a cross, -Guilds arent that friendly. Were always battling with one another to survive C the justification of her being angry towards the Guild Master and Princess stands on strong grounds. A lower-guild such as Kniq, without many members, are always picked to be the center of attention. Theyre being treated as if they are the only fighters in the kingdom, frankly, I doubt their strength. Jealousy, a paused of which the nk stare turned into a re, -how very humane, mumbled as if fascinated, Arthur seemed startled. What do you mean humane, are you not one of us? pointed out Ray. Am I human? turning to the ex-military officer, -I guess not, the temperature around the room dropped. I was at one point, doors and windows shut, a slight wind blew outwards of Staxius. Not anymore, the crimson eyes med, -Ive one question, will you cause trouble in theing event? *All-Seeing eyes* ..... Depends, reaching for his gun, Arthur shot, therge warrior got in front, the mage cast enhancement magic. The vice-leader had her de close to Staxiuss neck whilst behind, the man who had no presence held a dagger readied to pierce the heart. Aser could be seen pointing on top of Staxiuss head. tinum, dont make meugh, joked Beth, steam rose from where Arthurs bulletnded. Good teamwork you have there, fell to the floor, the projectiles twinkled, -I do admire how fast that was, vanished, -quite broad shoulders, touching Arthurs back, -if the leader dies, the army has no one to take upmand, *-tap,* a single touch and he fell. What will it be? turning to Beth, -youre the vice-leader, Staxius stated the obvious. Dont underestimate us, voiced Mitio as he went in for the final strike, inches away from hitting Staxius, a smile was seen, one of relief and assurance. Word of advice, a graceful sidestep, -a stealth attack works better if thine mouth is shut, with a smile, the index finger pointed downwards. *Crash,* Mitio hit the floor loudly, Staxius turned to the rest, *BANG,* -very fast reactions, he smiled and caught the bullet, one that Ray shot the moment the target moved. A distraction, he thought and knelt a silvery-white line barely grazed the head, -Grasscutter, spoken loudly with hands up, -good high-tier spell, the spell disarmed with Mana cancetion. Mages were strong, now behind the boy, -not anymore, *tap,* another party member fallen to the floor. Stop ying around, yelled the muscr warrior with a heavy swing. *Ping,* -the floor nearly broke, index finger holding the weapon in ce, -tanks are best at taking on frontal assault, a slight shift allowed the ax to roll past the nail and hit the floor, -youre open, running up the handle, -dont want to repeat that mistake, elbow to the head, Feldo fell to the floor. *CLAP,* stopped in mid-air, -nearly, without looking, Feldos distraction in creating an opening for the final blow crumbled. Who are you? devastated, Beth lessened her grip as he held her sword. All around her, the unconscious bodies of her guild. Im Guild Master of Arda, standing with de in hand, -do I have to re-introduce myself again? throwing it to the ground, -its a pleasure to make your acquaintance, he turned to Arthur. Pleasure was ours, stood as if nothing happened, -its one of the best introduction Ive ever given, he smiled. Well, you were all holding back in fear of breaking thedys inn, with a smile, Staxius held out a hand. The same can be said for you as well, Arthur returned the feeling, -it would have ended way worse than this, theyughed. Leader, voiced Beth and Mitio, -is there something were missing? they asked. An introduction using actions to words, added Ray, -an old tradition of Dorchester, though forgotten. Back when war raged, people were judged based on their physical andbat prowess. Weak and death is assured, strong, death wille slowly. Im surprised you knew the signal, said Arthur, -reaching for my gun and doing the cross, -normally, if theres no response, the conversation ends boringly, turning to Staxius, -you knew what I meant. How can I not, the aura subsided, -I was brought up in that province, Ive seen many introductions and gave some too. Well, it did have another meaning, Rays eyes turned to the window, -if one was weak during that introduction, death came faster than anything else. Do exin this in further detailter, lighting a cigar, -I came to check because of Guild Master Serlo, Staxius smoked. We got the message, added Beth with an impolite tone, -question, turning to Arthur, -who actually won? she asked. Neither, voiced Staxius. I agree, nodded Pegasuss leader. Death can only take you so far, enigmatically, -Ill be watching till the event starts, reaching for the door, Staxius left. Please exin, ring Arthur, -I dont get it, she held her forehead. Theres nothing to exin,ughed the leader, -if one of you died or he died, the continent would go on as if nothing happened. In the bigger picture, killing a friend or foe doesnt matter. Thats the real meaning behind what was said, wise words only a man who lives by killing others can say. Are you a murderer too? asked Feldo,ing too a few minutes ago. God forbid I ever, making a star shape in the air, -Ive never killed, the voice sincere, -its a line I never want to cross. Though Ive seen people get killed, ring the door, -the guild master is no different. Pegasus as a guild is specialized in fighting monsters, Ray has killed before, look at his eyes, he pointed, -slightly emotionless, killing changes people. Coming down to it, we were outssed since we saw the man as a monster opposed to what he really was; a demon. I agree, interjected Kyjol, -dispelling a high-tier spell without causing harm. Ive seen this fighting style before. A mage that went by the name of Tempest, he had a son who excelled at killing mages. Thats thest of the report Ive read anyway. Returned to Harus roof, -that was fun, he mumbled and rested. Are you serious? asked Adete, -did you be more powerful? No, eyes closed, -the death element is being handled as to not overpower my body. Blood-Arts and the vampiric blood arent hampered any longer, Id resort to magic and fight however, hands up with the sun in the background, -I used the strength given as a Vampire. I see, the death element and blood-arts arebined but not fullypatible. Attaining divinity slowed the process a whole lot. Now that its softer, my blood can shine more, sheughed. Swapping the Death Element for Blood-Arts, I use thetter and rely on the physical strength, in that aspect, Im closer to a normal warrior. Normal isnt the word Id use, fading into the chattiness around, the warm gaze of the sun tickled the pale skin. Cold and dark to warm and hot, a change of pace, the eyelids grew heavier C most of the background noise tuned off. The only prominent melody was the river and wind. Being strong felt more like a curse than a boon. Fighting back the urge to unleash everything, fighting the risk of breaking C a body so powerful it felt sluggish and slow. Standing close to the top, the air became harder to breathe, more people one left behind, more the tension of showing results added onto the mindset. The struggles of a human turned vampire then god, could never be understood. Buried behind facades, smiling, being tough or acting aloof C Staxiuss personality and mindset suffered gradual uncurable damage. Breaking down to be reformed into a sharper de C tis was the real process behind attaining divinity. Minutes turned to hours, a crowd of people gathered on each end of the center tform. At the helm, leading the non-humans, Haru. Opposite her, Prince consort Piers, a representative of high stature and repute. All neutrally stared one another. Behind, as spected, a filming crew took notes and reactions of the populous. The uneasiness was due to nervousness, inside, the prospect of trading with one another, after having had many disputes in the past; was remedied atst. Peace and reconciliation, adventurers stood opposite one another to survey the crowds movement. Please, mediating, Triste stood in the middle and called forth both representatives. The camera crew followed Piers whilst Haru walked alone. Its a pleasure to be present on such an auspicious day, hands on chest, Piers bowed respectfully. Were happy to wee thy to Arda, the humble province we call home, she gave a curtsy with a beautiful smile. Taken off guard by how graceful thedy appeared; the men gasped. Sensing their gaze, Haru slyly turned to Triste and winked as if to say, Im fabulous arent I. *Cough,* breaking her smugness, he cleared his throat, -please speak a few words on behalf of the traders and populous. Nodding for Haru to start, -Id like to thank every single one of you to havee in greater numbers. I know that our kinds havent been on good terms C the past was bad and we have grudges. Nevertheless, what has been done cant be changed. Still, it doesnt mean that we should forget the past C learn from it and adapt. We are all but living creatures who shall turn to ashes and return to Mother Earth someday or the other. Our role actions will reflect on what is toe in the future, Town Eden will be the staple that brings about true harmony andpanionship between Oxshield and Arda, she ended with a smile. Beautiful sentiment from a lovelydy, bowed Piers once again, -Ivee on behalf of Queen Gallienne. Though some of thee might not know, Queen Gallienne and Queen Shanna have be very good friends. The inter-magical tournament opened my eyes to the true beauty of how Ardanian culture and traditions are performed. Deeply from my heart, I apologize for the harm that has been done. Words cant fix what our predecessors have done, and as Lady Haru voiced beautifully, the future is in our hands. I enjoy peace, and will choose it over discontent and war C our kingdoms leaders are friends in arms. King Staxius, he hase to the aid of my dearest wife so many times in the past, is truly a hero. Words cant express my gratitude, full of emotion, -Oxshield stands proudly thanks to Arda. With that sentiment, Id like to say one thing, Id love for all to put differences aside and enjoy and support one another, heavy words with heavier meaning, each side were awestruck. Well said, smiled Haru. Its what I truly wish for, smiled Piers, to which, a handshake followed. Apuse, cheers, and whistles traveled across town, caught off-guard, Staxius awoke to see the opening ceremony. People relishing in the idea of peace, relishing the idea of what was toe. Town Eden would be essential in a soon to be legendary alliance. One thatd have the world over their heads in the future C The Argashield Federation. Chapter 291 Chapter 291: Memento Thirty minutes after the handshake; differing races walked across the middle tform. Merchants shouted; adventurers participated in the event, guard duty whilst having fun. Haru grew to enjoy thepany of Piers. In a way, seeing that harmony in-between sent a significant message. Not verbally nor physically, the message had one target, and one option C to reach their hearts. Touching and reaching out for emotions, all that made humans and non-humans simr. The discourse and visit cut short after Haru took many to her shop. Panties and lingerie of all kind, spotted, tiger-patterned, and even camo; name it and you had it. Leading the front, Piers, entering as the subtle riverside breeze blew past the window. His hair, usually left alone as it parted down the middle, swayed to the left. Behind, the camera crew yelped, never had they seen such beauty. Obliged, Haru gifted a ckced lingerie. Thetter, after a secretive glimpse, sent Piers into a burst of uncontrobleughter ending in coughs. Oblivious to what transpired, kept hidden in a ck golden bag, Piers left in thepany of the traders. The event continued without fail, thus noon came. They look to be having fun, added Adete on the ted roof. Sun red down without mercy, white-clouds casually made walls casting a shadow around the town. A moment of peace to breathe, a moment many relished as the heat grew to be annoying. The breeze from the river did help a little, those on the tform were unaffected. Sprawling with smiles and chatter, none would have guessed a malicious disapproving mindset, in which the non-humans were the devils C ever existed. What was recorded that day was a fun and loving acquaintance. Outcasts themselves,moners who walked and traveled to Arda for said chance C saw the Ardanians as fellowrades. Comrades who were outcasts themselves, treated as if machine rather than living things. Hunted, killed, tortured, the never-ending list of cruelty continues without stop. A good start for the alliance, said Staxius with a rxed face. We better get moving, he voiced whilst ring towards Oxshield, -the interview awaits. The situation here has been handled, there are things to attend to in the capital, sprouting wings, a little hopter, he shot off as if fireworks. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* reaching a certain height, drawing a circle with the index, a portal appeared, one that took him straight into Pandora. *Woosh,* stopped inches away from crashing into the wall, -I win, back to normal, he turned to see a dizzied Adete who twirled. Such a pain, grabbing her hand, -close your eyes, sat on his palm, she regained her bearings. Dont treat me like a kid, she ordered as a click was heard in the background, the stuffy rooms floor revealed one clearer. I would never, sarcastically, -were off themercial district I think? rhetorical, a message with the location arrived the moment he got off thedder. ..... Let me rest awhile, tired, sheid on the palm. Ive told you so many times, putting her on his head, -dont sleep on in my hand, using the other free hand, the phone disyed the location. Whatever, father, giving a humph, -good night. Once on his head, given what motion he did, even a backflip, would not suffice for her to fall C practically glued to the white and red hair. I see, checking the machine, -gods ale is readied for next week, hemented, -I guess Cake really got around to making the stuff. Injected a bit of mana in the concoction, the dull liquid lit with a blueish glow. *White Dust,* written on a chest beside the worktable to the left, -I see, opened, -ingredients to make Angels Dust, closed, -Cake is very reliable. On that, having checked the supplies forter, teleportation straight to the Mansion. It is different, a few minutester, now standing on the balcony, he watched. Town Eden and Rosespire are so far apart, under the same sky, the feel of the ces, bobbing back and forth, -theres a sort of tension in the air. Closed, Void roared into life. Dressed in semi-formal clothes, with blue pants and a white sleeved-up shirt, the muscles seemed as if to break out of the garments. It fitted and disyed the body rather well. Driving towards themercial district, here and then, passing close to a stadium C and arrived into a ce filled with tall buildings. Fenced off, with Memento wrote in white on a ck backdrop, the studio, and mediaplex. Excuse me, sir, walking out of theplex with a gun strapped to the hip, -this area is for authorized personnel only, a re followed. Ivee on request from Aceline, fired back, the guard stopped and stared. You wish to say that you know THE Aceline, pride of Hidros? eyes squinted with doubt, -no chance in hell, heughed. Nice car you have there, and you seem to be a noble, going up and down, -Ive heard nothing of the sort. Either go away or well have to resort to... aser lined itself against Staxiuss chest. So belligerent, he sighed and rolled the window down further, signaling the guard to give a moment, -Hello, Scott, this is Staxius. Could youe down, Ive run into some dogs who wish to y. Not that I want to get out and throw a few bones and y catch C Im afraid I might identally take their heads. DONT YOU DARE DO ANYTHING, screamed across the phone, moving away, -IM COMING, the call ended fast. How long are you going to stay on the road? voiced the guard, -its getting boring, he yawned. Safely inside the walls on to which had nts growing, none would have guessed it to be barred off. The road, twones on either side divided by grass and trees. Opposite theplex, greenery, and no other buildings C for being in the capital, it was secluded. Open the gates, ordered a man in sses who ran onto a stone brick path, -hes a friend of mine. But sir, are you sure? turned, the guard asked as Scott crossed the road, -yeah Im sure, the gate opened. You look out of shape, voiced Staxius with a smile, Scott panted heavily. I sprinted across the wholeplex because a certain someone doesnt have the patience to deal with people, ring, -and yes, Im referring to you. Is that how you greet an old friend, acting as if saddened, -Im disappointed, the voice softened. Drop the theatrics, the door opened, -Ill guide you to the office. Bigger than it appeared, taller buildings with various names on the front. Good looking cars, up anding singers and performers ran across the path to their various auditions. To the far right, secluded, antennas, rys that sent the shows across the whole continent C including the radio. Question, pulling up to one of the buildings C one that seemed more luxurious than the others, -why is the security so tight? Simple, exited, -because famous people work here, he winked. Void parked just shy of the entrance, surrounded by good looking cars, it stood out as the fastest and costlier. I win, winked Staxius, the duo walked at a steady pace C climbing stairs which broke up after five steps into tness, then again. Vintage-styledmps stood along the staircase parted in the middle with a silvery-metal handguard. Won what? asked Scott. Check it out? he gestured behind, -Void is prettier than the others, heughed. I agree,?? Scottughed as well, -good to see that youve changed. Never would I have guessed that our bodyguard would be someone so important in Hidros. I do apologize if I kept it a secret, I rather not have wanted the attention, the entrance door opened by itself. I get it, smiled Scott, they took a sharp left towards the lift, -being famous is more of a hassle than people think, the lift was set to floor 15. Why did Aceline want an interview all of a sudden? You became the first tinum adventurer, not to mention, the guild master of Arda, C then we have your title as Royalty. Is there more that you dont have? he asked with a genuine smile. Yeah, the lift opened, -the ability to save what is dear to me, trailed off, he stared out the windows to another building of the same architecture. Did you say something? asked Scott. Not really, they walked down the corridor, took a few turns until ss-paned rooms with chairs beside the walls came in view. One, in particr, stood out, one that was at the end of the hall C a figure sat ominously as the lighting wasnt that great in that area. Good to see you made it, voiced Scott. It was a request from her majestys closest friend, in no way would I have missed the invitation, half of the face covered, dressed in white with a Star ne, thedy stood. Medium length blond hair parted to the right, grey eyes, pimpled left cheek C small and unaffecting. The clothes were ones worn by the church of Syphon. Sharon? asked Staxius. Old man? she stared up, -sorry, coughing, -its a pleasure to see you again, a half-hearted smile. Im not that old, shaking his head, -howre the injuries healing up, any progress? Not really, lifting the hair, -the burn marks will cause heavy scarring. I will regret and miss how I looked like a young maiden, covering the marks, -its unsightly, I apologize. Not at all, taking a few steps forward, -does the Church of Syphon not allow Bishops to get married? As Apostle, Ive got the right to marry if I wish. The Goddess of Stars is also a harbinger for love and all that is right. Opposed to how Kreston works, we view the unity of two people who love one another as something to be proud of. To partake in the pleasure given to us by Mother Nature. The making of another human being C a godly feat. Feeble as we are, theres no way we can oppose what drives humanity forward. I see, smiled Staxius, -a young maiden should have another chance at life. I care not for what god you worship C my interest is in what you wish. I can help, finger on the burnt tissue, -this isnt ordinary burns. Youve been cursed, I can sense the mana oozing C for religious faith, they sure rely on the dark side of magic. Sorry old man, she stepped back, -Ive no idea what you may be referring too, her eyes turned to the window. I was asking if youd like to have a chance to have thine face healed. Not by me alone, Ive friends, doctors, alchemists, and talented people. A simple word as Yes, and I can promise that the stain of Kreston will turn to dust, sensing embarrassment, the tone used was formal. Care to give me some time? asked with a confused look, the door opened. Reach out to the queen if you ever ept the offer, Ill make sure to have thine beauty returned, with a nod, Aceline stepped out with a loud p. Staxius, Sharon, she smiled, -thanks for making it on short notice. I know this is an interview, spoke Staxius, -let me guess, he eyed Aceline and the apostle. Its been a day since we returned. Lets drop the act, turning to Scott, -is this a publicity stunt. The Queen has asked this from thy both C one to make the populous aware of what has transpired. She wishes to start the war against Kreston with Sharon and me as bait. As expected, from behind Aceline ady walked, -I told her to make sure that the public knows what has transpired. Its not a disservice, I want everyone to know who Staxius Haggard is. The man who saved Hidros so many times C always in the shadow with others taking the credit, arent you tired? I do apologize for the tone I used, turning to Gallienne,-Im not opposed to being used for the welfare of Hidros, the eyes turned nk, -do you think it best to have me as that figurehead. Someone from Arda, you know well how the nobles views non-humans; it might lead to another revolt C there are fanatics in the capital, those sent by Kreston. Are you sure you want to crumble what little control you have???? Staxius, friendly, -dont you worry, curled in a fist, her hand rested against his chest, -didnt I tell you to leave everything to me? her eyes seemed murderous. If you say so, majesty, unimpressed, he stepped back, -youve disappointed me, he sighed, -I thought youd find a way to unite the provinces without the use of arms, but I guess I was wrong. Your intent on storming Kreston and start a war with Sharon as the reason. Chapter 292 Chapter 292: Interview Ive disappointed you? the atmosphere fell from cheery to tense, Aceline, Scott, Sharon had no say in the matter. Staring one another, a King and Queen, Aceline tried to break the would-be fight, however, a touch on the shoulder by Scott told everything. A matter that concerned royalty. I didnt mean it in spite, returned Staxius with a calmer tone, -its just... pausing to find the words, -its just that the Gallienne I know, the one who decided to embrace unity C would not resort to violence that quickly. I see, she nodded in agreement, -dear Staxius, she smiled, -youve misunderstood what the goal is. Do tell, intrigued, he waited. Figure it out, she stared with a smile, -war isnt my object. A challenge, taking a step back and staring out the window, -she doesnt want war. Then whats the real objective, if she were to announce my involvement and Sharons rescue C Kreston would be viewed as turn-coat. Basing my assumption on the fact that the events during the tournament must have been squashed C the simpler answer is often the right one, with a spark, he turned with bright red eyes. Are you willingly trying to force a revolt out of the possible spies and devotees of Kreston, a governmental purge? Spot on, she bowed, -as expected, I intend to purge the capital, not fully, but to a point where the shadow of Kreston isnt looming over us. Ive set the n in action since the day you set off to rescue Sharon, the change will happen on the day the interview is broadcasted. Lets just say that the oue will decide how close our province will be. Sending Piers, prince consort, to Arda was my decision as well. It will prove to all that peace between Humans and Ardanians is possible C simply put, amon enemy. A certain spy from the Orders Whispers has been keeping tabs on their activity. ..... Ill leave the purge in thy hands then, majesty, suspicious to rxed, -a sound judgment, they entered the studio. Left behind were the host, her assistant, and apostle with no idea what the two had said. A political purge, sat facing Aceline, Sharon sat to his left. The queen headed back to the castle, -shes cunning, then again, shes thedy who imprisoned me for sixteen years. Time will tell if her n works, a political purge isnt that easy to scheme. Goldberg is out of the picture I presume, or the step-sister might have retained the title of Duchess C a puppet leading the nobles. Wee to my studio, voiced Aceline, -Ive no idea what you and Gallienne spoke about earlier, nevertheless, the interview will be broadcasted live. It should be simple since you did the same thing in Iqeavea, she winked and turned to Sharon who pressed her hands and recited a prayer. Grey with warm colors dotted around, the studio hosted nothing extravagant. A table on which rested microphones, a window behind which stood the supervisors as the show would begin. Hitting 14:00, -good afternoon, in a jingle, -people of Hidros, her energy made the greyish room lighter and sparkle. The weather doesnt seem that bad considering how hot it has been. I wish I couldy back and rx at the beach in ustan right about now, the salty aroma, just thinking about it makes all the trouble fade away, talked in a personal manner, the listeners felt the familiarity and friendliness. Fifteen minutes past, -I have with me two special guests in the studio, first and foremost, we have ady whose words have touched the heart of many. Following the way of stars, Sharon, Apostle of Syhton; who the newspapers reported missing, signaling her to speak. Good afternoon, thanks to the grace and generosity of goddess Syhton, Im honored to have been invited by the Pride of Hidros, soothing, a reversal of how she acted in thepany of friends. Next, the man who escorted me to Iqeavea safely C the first-ever tinum adventurer, Xenos. Guild leader of Kniq and Guild master of Arda; youve no idea how many strings I had to pull to get him on here, she winked, an obvious lie to make the situation more enjoyable. Same as the apostle said, Im honored to be here today, deep and strong, it sent shivers down their spine. They who listened live couldnt believe their ears. News outlets, listening to the broadcast were ashamed C the first tinum adventurer. Before I pick thy brains, lets start with the answer many of us want C where have you been, Sharon? On that, the exnation of how Kreston kidnapped her and did unspeakable things was said out loud. Her voice, trembling, made many angry C Aceline added her touch and tried tofort. Swaying the public opinion, especially justice crazed warriors C in taverns and inns, they yelled to voice their frustrations. Time showed 14:45, -well be back after a short break, the sobbing intensified. Are you ok? asked Aceline, they went off-air. Yeah, raising her head, -Im fine, wiping her nose, -how was the act? she winked. So it was fake? Obviously, turning to Staxius, -how was my performance, like it? she asked. For someone whos a bishop, I dare say that an acting career might have suited you best. Then again, those who spread the word of god are often the most hypocritical C Im not impressed in the least. Tis thine job, to preach wholeheartedly even if what you say is utter nonsense at times, sternly he red. Fine, rolling her eyes, -theres no need to insult me. I do what I have to do as the bishop, leaning closer, -Im an actual apostle you know, pulling down her robe and exposing a bit of her chest, -see, its the mark of Syhton. Say what you want, Im genuine, covering up, -your turn wille, old man. I see, a smile portraited itself, -what about this then, pointing to the left cheek, -what does that make me then, I bear the mark of three gods. Silence whelmed the room; Sharon was awestruck whilst Aceline drank water and discussed it with the supervisors. Look at your face, a flick to the forehead, -Im joking, its a tattoo as a sign of my lineage to the god I worship. Same as you, I follow the words of the Death Reaper, a god, or destroyer as spoken in legend. Death Reaper you say, her eyes squinted, -does Xenosious bring any memory. Well yeah, its the founding of Xenos, my nickname. How can I not remember, the Death Reaper, charged with taking the life of Syhton when she was but an angel, was stopped by a god who had fallen in love with her. Resentment followed, the world plunged into darkness and the angel gained immortality and to forever be trapped as stars to never be full again. The Curse of eternal darkness, thats what I remember, it might be wrong but who cares, he shrugged, -its not like we know what happened at that time. Are you guys ready? asked Aceline, -Sharons disy sure was award-worthy. Im sure Gallienne loves the results. Giving a countdown with three fingers held up, *three... two... one... start,* on which the idol took charge to segue into Staxiuss entry. Now that Sharon has calmed down, Xenos, care to recount in greater detail how you managed to rescue the apostle? Sure, taking the mic, -Ill ask the listeners to take what Im about to say with a grain of salt. Kreston, the province is very well as the rumors say it is. I met many, many people, theyre very secluded and hate to have intruders C a xenophobic province. Per orders from her Majesty, I followed suit, eight months, living in constant fear. Each step I walked felt as if thest, perish the thought of sleeping,mon was it for tourists to be in at night. I lived on hunting and made a makeshift camp on a tree, that aside, I had to employ various tactics to gain their trust. Mannerism, dress code, their culture, without learning those, theres no way Id sit here today. I blended and became a member of their church C once one walked into that realm C the people are like me and you. Easy going with quirks, though on the extreme, they mean good by heart. To not disclose any information, a family who ran from Dorchester during the holy crusade, weed me with open arms. They understood the situation, thus, days turned to weeks, the months, till thest day. I had help from friends waiting for the day I sent a message for extraction C thats how I became the first tinum adventurer. Amazing, drawn fully into what he said, Aceline could but watch in awe. Snaping out of the dream, more questions were asked. One by one, answered, the populous grew to know the leader of Kniq as a strong, charismatic, and unforgiving man. Not theplete embodiment of a hero; that mantle had been imed by Achilles and her noble acts. Rather, the title given was Xenos the Protector. The end steadily arrived came; bidding goodbye, Amber time finished. Well done, taking off her headset, -that was amazing, I never thought that itd be such a sess. The result is more pleasing than expected, standing, the door was held open by Scott who smiled. Over, with a nod, Staxius left the room and beelined for the elevator, -I was careful to note across as someone who hates Kreston. Neutrality is best when faced with strangers; the effects of a misced word has a lot of power. The name of Xenos grew, it also increased Kniqs repute, a win, win situation. Hearing the news, the members of the guild scattered across the province, smiled and relished in the idea of him returning. How was it, the interview, awake, Adete spoke in the middle of a yawn. Not that hard, I said what they wanted to hear, teleported in the attic, a crash echoed around the house. Followed by an argument, -intruders? he asked and reached for Tharis C kept in a chest not far from the way down. I told you so many times to not mess with the kitchen utensils, you know full well we cant cook,e on sis. But sis, is it that bad if we try to learn now? Were young maidens after all, leaned on the counter seductively, the argument turned toughter. Sneaking down, aimed and ready to fight, -drop the FORK. AHH, startled, the room exploded with the cacophony of metal against the marble floor. Now this is a sight I have missed, with a smile, Tharis lowered. Dressed in a ck uniform with a badge embroidered on the right side, checkered skirts, leggings up to the thigh, and ck shoe, Emma and Emmy held one another in fear. Master? spoke Emma, -when did youe back? asked Emmy. Yesterday, disarming the pistol, -I guess it was true, you bothe by to clean and visit the mansion whenever is possible. Hows school? Seriously? picking up the fork, exchanging nces, -WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN, they dashed and stood menacingly, -EVERYONE HAS BEEN WORRIED, Emma held the knife close to his neck. What the face told and what the mouth said could not have been any more out of sync. Come on, ignoring the words, -is this how you greet an old friend, a group embrace, the frivolous shouts, and questioning turned to silence. Im d to see that youre both safe and sound, letting go, -students, never would I have dreamed the two trouble makers who sought after revenge would be lovelydies. We were kind of... staring away in embarrassment, Emma tried to answer. We were forced, Emmypleted the sentence, -Vi gave us two options, either study or study... a sigh followed. Sounds exactly like her, smiled Staxius, -are you girls free or busy? Were free today, a break from all the studying, its a pain but its quite fun, voiced Emma. Want to go into town then? he asked with a calm voice, -I know I sort of disappeared without saying anything. Nevertheless, I want to know what happened when I left, and also treat you two to some sweets and a few presents. Chapter 293 Chapter 293: Cobweb Will that suffice? Yes, Boss, replied ady dressed in ck. shing light went up and down the runway, on one end, a ne C gigantic and impressive. The nose seemed as if one of a bear C docile yet intimidating. Four rotary engines each being twice if not thrice as big as Void. Painted in a greenish-brown C the back opened with multiples of cargo getting ready to fly out. In the bunch, arms, Gods Ale, and Angels dust. Opposite the office, in a corner, a white tower stretched high towards the sky, themand center. We should really step away, voiced a man in a ckvish suit with white and red hair. I agree, besides, ady with a tattoo on her neck followed suit. Stood in line, guards dressed in tuxedos and armed with guns. The deafening sound of the engine starting, the rumble made was proof enough of how powerful the craft was. Its been a little over a month since the day I met up with the Lymsey sisters. It was a lovely time, a proper send off to the students. Between making gods ale, angels dust, and investing my time into Phantom C Ive sort of neglected the guild. Kniq that is, checking on Auic, she said, -the guild is fine. Apart from the Lymsey sisters, the adventurers are questing, killing monsters C mainly the tower at ustan. Theres money to be made, you shouldnt worry. A good enough response; her attitude seemed a little jaded. Not that it matters, Undrar is the one in charge as we decided months ago. The lift opened with a ting. Boss, pushing aside a sliding door, -the Godfather is pleased, files were ced onto the table. A dark with heavy colored office, with a deep crimson carpet, a globe of the sitting next to a wall. Couches closest to the door, Cake paced around the room with skips here and there. ..... Renaud is pleased, checking the report, -thats a lot of money. [400,000 Gold in Arms] I told you, she turned and winked, -the arms trade is a market filled with money. With the export of drugs, the money made there was 200,000 Gold. All of it is going into Phantoms worth. Youre free to take as much as you want, boss, after all, the gold were bringing in daily is jaw-dropping. That excludes the assets we have, the chair turned and faced out the window, -thend, buildings, vehicles, Phantom is surely spreading its wing around the world, all that is thanks to you, he stared at Cake who gazed upon the runway. Dont give me all the credit, she turned, closed her eyes, and smiled, -after returning, taking the mantle of Boss C Phantom grew to be more vicious. Our leader is the famed killer Shadow, our rivals were scared upon hearing the name. Not to mention C choosing to invest in textilepanies own partly by des End, buying the form and right to manufacture of Mana and Health Potions from the Alchemist Guild. Phantom has a monopoly on essential businesses that will remain relevant. I do think the investment in Mana potions was well worth the money, facing a chair, she took a seat. Over here, she waved, Staxius joined her and had ate-night snack. I do wonder how you managed to procure such favor from that guild, did you threaten them? she asked whilst sipping tea. Not really, thinking back, he paused. Master Alchemist Flein, sat in an office with rise standing to the side, -Ivee as a potential business partner, spoken with a formal tone, Staxius held a smile. What is it that you wish to discuss, Alchemist? suspicious, the old man stroked his whitened beard. Ive examined the mana potions and healing potions, opening a briefcase, -and Ill say that both are below average, checking on rise who seemed on edge, the attention focused on handling the negotiations. Funds are running low for the guild, voiced without waiting, Flein was taken aback from the statement. Are you mocking us? he asked and peered over his reading sses. No, that isnt my intent, leaning to the table, -as I see it, If Arda were to start producing Healing potions and Mana potions, you heard me right, Mana potions, Im sure it would not be that hard to run the Alchemist sect into the ground. I know from Raulf that the funds were given aspensation for potions by the Queen, giving a lecherous smirk, -having contacts goes a long way in the world. In no way do I wish to harm the sect, however... tapping the chairs handle, Fleins anxiety rose. Are you that desperate to threaten a sect that stands on the verge of copse. Our funding was cut a few weeks ago, on the day the first tinum adventurer was announced. Weve been losing members ever since, and now youe as if a savior; rather, Id say an opportunist, stomping towards the table, she red. Whats wrong with taking opportunities? he asked, -Ill make thee this deal, facing Flein, e under my wing. Be researchers for Phantom, as far as I know, the Alchemist Sect is private. Though funded by the Queen, its nothing more than a side-project C a training ground for potential researchers to enter the Cobalt unit, spoken in an intriguing tone, Fleins curiosity piqued fully. Do tell, the old man reached closer. Grandfather! spoke out rise. Listen, if the offer assures the safeguard of this sect, the ce we hold so many memories, then I care not, resolute, the Master Alchemists authority forced the girl into stepping back. As a way of showing her discontent, she clicked her tongue defiantly. What I want is for the Alchemists, as a whole, toe work for Phantom. You wont be forced to do anything, all will remain the same except all the research, potions, and anything that has been produced before will be ours to own. Schr thirst for knowledge, reaching down, another briefcase, -I present you, opened with a blinding glow, -the first-ever Relic-ss scroll to ever be found, visibly shaken, Flein tried to reach and grab to the item, even rise could but stare as if a starved cat. *Click,* closed, -I not only promise to share what I have found, but Ill also give the right to study the scroll. Its been graded and authenticated by Isorin, we even took it to the Order for further testing, the certificates are in the case. Whats your real objective? asked rise, an item that could be a National Treasure, given away to the schr on a whim. How strange? she thought. Simple, he turned, -I want the alchemist guild and all their schrs. To have a monopoly over the Potions and Scrolls trade C Ill share the methodology of how I brew my potions. As for the mana potions, well have to stop production. Its far too simple for people to reverse engineer the process, rxing in the chair, -the real objective is to gather great minds around the world. The Cobalt Unit under the Emperors rule is currently the leaders in research C I want to break that hierarchy. Knowledge is power, and power is what I wish, the power to save those who are under my wing, breathing out, -those are dreams for now. Heres my offer, 325,000 Gold to buy the whole Sect, and additional 100,000 Gold for research with the addition of my papers, and Relic scroll. I-isnt that a bit too low? voiced Flein, -325,000 to own all the alchemist around the continent, I think thats unfair. You think its unfair, sharply, -300,000 and 75,000 Gold, and you wont have ess to the scroll. I can close this sect with a single phone call, dont forget who I am. Greed, lust for money, I gave a fair and honest estimate on how much all of this was worth, reaching for the phone, -what will it be? F-fine, forced, -I agree. Good, pulling out a contract, -sign here, here, and here. Checking on rise, she stood in a corner with a smile, be better than the Cobalt Unit. Made up, her revenge against the schrs who rejected and shunned her for so long could be dished out. Here, tired, Flein leaned back, the chair cracked with the weight. Wee to Phantom, Alchemist Sect, reaching inside the suit jacket, -here are two cards, 325,000 Gold and 100,000 Gold in the other. This file contains all relevant information we discussed, and here, cing atop, the Relic scroll. Ill leave this in thy care -for now, I want one thing; find a way to extract the mana that is in the air. There are notes readied to give a head start, dont disappoint, he stood, -dont disappoint me rise. I know how much you hate losing, whispered, -I promise to slowly bring in more talented people. Together, you are to be the leaders, patting her back, -see youter, Flein. Ended, -wow, voiced Cake, -very cunning. Forcing their hand, the cup emptied, -how did their Sect suddenly stop getting funded? Oh, with a smile, -that was my doing. What I said about the sect being a phone call away from shutting down stands true. It might not look it, but I have my way around the upper echelon C give a dog a treat and it can be trained to even kill a man for a piece of biscuit. My oh my, *Knock, knock,* -I expected nothing less, she stood. Sorry to interrupt, in came a boy, - Boss Karlson is outside waiting to negotiate. Boss, turned Cake, -take a break, Ill handle the negotiation. Its probably the arrangements for the World Arms disy event. Alright, the door shut, -another day gone, loosening the tie, -better go back home, into the portal and he appeared into another province. The only reason I bought the Alchemist sect was for the manufacture of weapons. I need to pull some strings in Arda as well,bining both provinces for that sole purpose; thats the truth. Better be prepared in case of a war C not only must Arda be saved, but Hidros also. Rosespire to be precise. Everything else can be thrown into chaos as long as the people Ive sworn to protect are safe. Returned, Shadow took on the responsibility of Phantom. Backed by Gallienne, the organization was allowed to do as it pleased. Now nor rules imposed C no tax either, the immense favor Oxshield was indebted had to be paid somehow. Feeding into their ears sweet visions and dreams, Shadow made moves around the kingdom. Having a foot in essential businesses. As for the Queen, she didnt care, her focus and hatred were directed to the expulsion of Kreston from the province. Knowing full well what Staxius said, she moved her pieces, the most prominent one being C Duke Hawkins. An ally recruited by Staxius. Slowly, Phantom was recognized as a sessful business C on the surface, the leader of Kniq, Staxius C led the trade of arms. Doors were opened to anyone who wished to purchase weapons. Under, they were part of the Dark-guild, a giant cobweb stretched itself around the continent. Phantom wasnt the only business to be known to the public, in Iqeavea as well as other continents, major businesses that held a copious amount of fortune reigned supreme. The Dark guild, a mere myth for the people and a real ghost for those concerned. Their true terror was yet to be known; if challenged, ruin would be brought down onto their foe. Lizzies death by the hands of Snow kept hidden, for the most part, was known to the major yers. The Death of Shadows daughter, a man who sworn and had brought in more than they had dreamed, was killed. Ever since then, assassinations, murders of anyone rted to Snow, the forceful takeover of their money-making business. Led by Godfather Renaud and Stanley with rumored involvement of the Overlord C retribution would be served. Entering the pce with a fatigued face, the maids ran around in panic. Butlers sprinted back and forth; Run stroked his mustache harshly to the point the hairs would fall. Whats the matter? under a chandelier, from right to left, maids bolted across. Its Queen Shanna, looking up in disbelief, -she has enteredbor. The words enteredbor made the chest heavy, no care for decorum, ...fuck. Chapter 294 Chapter 294: 17th November Majesty, majesty, brightly lit despite night time, the pce came to life. Cacophonous, Staxius stood still. The sage teleported inpany of midwives and an array of medically trained professionals. Her majesty is in her bed chambers, go, quickly, ordered the sage C not pausing to stare, in a white coat, the nurses and doctors rushed in. The amount of pressure ced that night could have sufficed to crash a whole castle. MAJESTY, a maid rushed and tripped as she ran down the stairs. Whats the matter? able to prevent serious injuries, Staxius caught her and asked. Its Queen Shanna, she requests thy presence. My presence? visibly shaken, -o-ok, nervousness, a plethora of emotions, climbing the stairs felt harder than attaining divinity. A few twists and turnster, -over here, called a nurse. A crowd gathered around the bedchamber, mainly maids and those closest to her. This feeling, a few deep breathster, -if she needs me, Ill help however way I can, entering the room felt as if another realm. Laid on the bed covered with a white cloth, Xs face glistened with sweat, her eyes lost its vigor. It had been a few minutes, her eyes kept on changing colors from blue to red to green, dark ck at times. STAXIUS, yelled whilst she pushed, -GET THE FUCK OVER HERE, OR ARE YOU GOING TO COWER NEAR THE DOOR, giving a smirk, her face couldnt but show how much pain she was in. Always trying to look out for me, focused, he rushed to stand by her side. Dont look so distraught, resting, -It will be fine, she smiled despite the hardship ahead. ..... Focus on you, patting her head, -Im here, holding her hand, the delivery took more than a few minutes. Soon, it reached an hour, scratch marks, nail inside his arms C Xs long fight ended in victory. Cries echoed down the room. Anxious, the midwife quickly ced the babe onto Xs chest C feeling each other, it helped in soothing the wifes worries and babes cries. Rosy-red with green hair and what seemed to be small wings C fairy wings which were not attached to her back; semi-transparent. A halo made of transparent gemstones hovered above her head, the mana was powerful and pure, closest to divine than human and even angelic. Left asunder, Staxius stood as if a statue, consciousness faded in and out. A sudden drop in blood pressure, the sight of blood never affected him before. That all changed, as he nearly passed out from the stimulus. Come here, whispered X, -look at her, peacefully asleep, the newborn babe. Sat upright and held in a cradle, -y-yeah, he whispered and caressed the babes forehead. Overwhelmed, one of the nurses ran out into the hall and yelled, -ITS A BABY GIRL! stomping could be felt from outside in, the news spread in a matter of an instant. Nobles, representatives C from corner to corner, it traveled. The heir to Arda has been born, said Staxius who sat close to X, she rested her head against his shoulder. Yes, she smiled, -the true blood heir of Arda. Not that it matters, well never subject them to the harsh world of politics. When timees for said line to be crossed, we do it together. I agree, admiring the girl, -what should we name her and what family name will she use? Lizzie Elmbush Haggard. Elmbush is your real name, one that only the chosen can dare to speak, turned with a serious tone, -are you sure it wise? Yeah, she smiled, -its not as if anyone has the right to call her by Elmbush C weve given birth to a half-fairy. See the aura that shines around her head, its the sign of being blessed by the Fairy-Goddess. Look on her arm, she bares the scythe of the death reaper. We might have given birth to a princess of death, sheughed. Princess of Death, unimpressed, he facepalmed as if a joke, -I better let the midwife take care of the afterbirth. Take it easy, stepping away, -are you sure about her having the name Haggard instead of Islegust? She already bears simrity to me than you, call itpensation, her reply was one of smugness and pride. Honestly, heughed, -I see it already, stood in the middle, -you both are going to be the bane of my existence, said in jest, she returned the gaze with a wink. You bet we will, she voiced smugly as Staxius left. Elmbush, not that I know that much about fairies. Supposedly, its not rare for fairies to have offspring with humans and other creatures. Its the same for demi-gods and half-demons. Sharing the name Elmbush means that Lizzie will directly inherit her mothers power bit by bit. I wonder what kind of magical element she has inherited. The mark of the Death Reaper. Better phone Eira, udia, Undrar, and maybe Josiah. Closing the door behind, the crowd kept on increasing, the head-butler waited in the center. Majesty, he bowed, -hows queen Shanna doing? hidden behind asking news of X, what they wanted most was to know of the babes name. Queen Shanna is a little fatigued, and for the babe, Second Princess of Arda, Lizzie Haggard, has taken fondly to her mother, said the king proudly. Thank you for indulging our curiosity, people kept oning, various races and unfamiliar faces C one after the other, the hallway was jammed packed. Even the Captain of the Royal guards stood with a sword at his hip. Everyone, speaking loudly, -I think it best to not perturb Queen Shanna and the newly born princess. It would be wise to let them have a moment of peace and rest C as a celebration, given howte it is, calling on the butler, -throw a feast with what we have in the kitchen for the maids, butlers, guards and any who has worked tirelessly. A day of celebration for all who were closest and assisted her majesty in my absence. Im grateful to have thee all. Thine words are wasted on us whomst have sworn to thy care, fired the butler. Bite thy tongue, he red, -tis, not a time to be humble C credit must be given to who its due. The wordse from mine heart, nothing more, nothing less. LONG LIVE THE KING! they cheered. SHUT UP, screamed the head-maid with round sses and hair braided to one side. We better move, whispered Staxius, -even a legion of hard-trained soldiers cant hope to defeat ady when shes mad. You speak the truth, voiced one of the butlers, -women are far scarier than gazing into the abyss, mildughter led out into the grand hall were awaited representatives with teleportation ring. Congrattions, said Serene with five individuals behind. Stopped, the butlers and maids continued to the kitchen where thete-night feast was to be prepared. It was decided for an all-nighter to be hosted as celebrations. Serene, turning to the nightwalkers, -Lord Balthazar, Lady Aurora, Lady Julia, Lord ric, and Lady Gabrielle, you didnt have to make it instantly to the pce. Rxed with smiles, the nightwalkers held a deep feeling of affection, -the pce seems to be as lively as in the morning, added Aurora, -you must know that we thrive in the night. Do apologize if I forgot, notposed nor rxed, the usual nk expression was one of joy and bliss. Even the hardest man can change on the day he bes a father, added Balthazar with a smile. Majesty, knelt, -heres a present from Sabbath, holding out an ornamental sword, her gaze kept at his feet. One by one, each n gave gifts for the newborn. Im grateful for the generosity, waving to a maid, the gifts were taken into a separate room. Forgive my asking, *Cough,* -is the babe a nightwalker? asked Gabrielle. Oh... taking a step back, -I forgot to check. Her aura was immense, more overpowering, and stronger than some adults I know. Shes half-fairy. Its been a few hours; I havent had the time to see if she bares the fangs of a vampire. Just for reference, how does one know if a babe is a vampire? It depends, turning to Balthazar, they murmured amidst themselves for the answer, -the mostmon sign is if shes born with wings, replied Serene. Oh, about that, facing Serene, -she has fairy wings. To be honest, Id rather her be a fairy opposed to a nightwalker C thetter forces one onto the path of blood whilst the former is to admire and live with the forest. Its understandable, the Blood-king doesnt wish for his progeny to follow the path of bloodshed. I think any parent would make that decision, said ric. Its not that I dont want her to follow the path of bloodshed, Id rather keep her away. Chatting about the future isnt suited for a celebration Ce on into the hall, the maids and butlers are throwing a celebratory party. Thanks for the offer, bowed Serene, -however, theres business we must attend to at Noctiss Hallow, they vanished in a bat-shaped mist. I forgot, outside a full-moon lightened the area. Phone in hand, the news of Lizzies birth was given to those concerned. Even Gallienne got a call. From drowsy to energetic, Eiras reaction was one unexpected. IM A BIG SISTER? yelled, her dorm awoke with yawns. W-WHEN, W-WHY, H-HOW? Do I have to exin how one is to partake in the ritual of bonding? he asked with a polite voice, her cheeks flushed in embarrassment. N-No,e on father, thats not something you should discuss with a virtuous maiden. Better be virtuous, the tone had an impact, -I swear if thou art deflowered... No need to add more, father,e on, I have got that muchmonsense. Besides, Ive no interest in men at the moment, I wish to only study and catch up to you as soon as possible. Ill ask Josiah if its possible to get you some time off, Im sure Lizzie would like to see her elder sister. Thanks, father, the call ended. Sunday the 17th of November, Lizzie Elmbush Haggard was born to the royal family of Arda. Third in line to the throne, after her sister C under normal circumstances, she would have been the direct heir to the throne. Arda went by its own rule, thus the current standing. A stressful day turned into one chaotic. Celebrations went on till dawn, drunk, some were seen sleeping on the kitchen floor with bottles of wine. Staxius, on the other hand, stood guard, not having an ounce of sleep C the mind kept on going back and forth. The beginning of a tough first two months. Without consulting with X, Staxius tookmand and headed to her office. Thanks to Serene and the Old Sage; and in agreement with the nobles C behind the queens back, the King took over the formal work. Checking paperwork, agreeing on policies, foreseeing potential troubles in the future C a tough job. Dropping the news to Cake, she understood the situation C a break of around three weeks to get by the toughest stage. As for the adventuring voluntary work; a call to Josiah and it was canceled. Taking over Xs responsibility was a priority C she needed rest. Congrattion, Im sure the students will be d to forgo the idea of learning how it is to fight monsters. Come on, he voiced, -I never said I was going to abandon the idea of teaching those kids. Eira wille to visit in theing days, her bringing a few friends wont be that difficult. The Ardanians are more weing to allow humans now C its a change that took a few months to aplish. It might not be for too long, but Im sure the guild here will suffice plenty. Youre right, he chuckled, -Ipletely forgot that youre the guild master of Arda. Then its settled, Ill get the necessary papers ready. Thanks for not breaking their trust, nephew, I guess Im a grandfather now? You were already a grandfather when I took in Eira, the call ended. Chapter 295 Chapter 295: Metallicum Quaerere Sire, sat inside with interfaces flying around, -nobles have arrived to celebrate the birth of Princess Lizzie, notified Run who held a cautious face. Tis terrible, Run, voiced Staxius in an overly dramatic gesture, -Ive not the strength to move after a tedious night caring for my beloved. Would someone rush in save me from the despair of entertaining nobles and their charades, oh, how I wish for a knight in silver armor to swoop and carry mine troubles away. Do forgive my rudeness, he stepped forward with a smug gaze, -entertaining nobles is part of the duties of a king. Waste of time is it or is it not, tis on how thou handles the asion. Dearest Run, do pull some strings, I wish not to partake in such petty ttery. How about a deal, the massive, curved interface shrunk, -why not ask Queen Shanna. Coped up and caring for Lizzie all day must wane heavy on her usual chattery nature, from shrunk to empty, the dim room darkened. -Lets make haste, he came to the door, -I rather not deal with nobles at the moment, jokes aside, the tone grew stern. Together, Counselor and King made way to where Shanna rested. Do give me a moment, spoken over the shoulder, the short man nodded. A st of cold air, the wind brushed aside the curtains C on the bed, X slept peacefully with the babe. A new day had arisen a few hours ago, time now read 11:00 on the clock. X, gently shaking her shoulder, -wake up. Let me dream in peace, a mumble followed by *SMACK,* turned over, -STAXIUS! Sat upright, her eyes widened in shock and slowly made a changed toughter. ..... Honestly, sighed, -nobles are here to congratte thee for giving birth. Jump in the shower, get cleaned. Forgive my saying, but you do smell of sweat, the nobles are mainlydies in waiting, crawling down from the mattress, -Ill care for Lizzie. Come on, she yawned and stretched, -I dont smell of sweat, how preposterous C how dare thy squander my name, she removed her gown seductively. Dont you dare,manded Staxius, -now is not the time, *woosh,* her undergarments flew as if projectiles. Abled to dodge, -you never change, he leaned to pick the undies. Whatever do you mean, she skipped and teleported to the shower. What do I mean, chuckled, -always throwing her undergarments as if a child. X truly has an innocent heart, kept in a basket with dirtiedundry, -now then, carrying a warmly dressed Lizzie wrapped around a nket, -time to continue work. Teleporting in turn to the office, the day continued without trouble. Dressed, X took to greeting the nobles as Staxius worked with Lizzie in hand. Opposed to flying, Adete was sent to find the location of where he lost control. Connected via the all-seeing eye, they shared vision. Earlier in the day, an adventuring party was dispatched for the supply run at Mont nc. 2 Tier-Four Bronze and 3 Tier-Five Ruby promising adventurers were selected for the mission. Two hourster, X came by to feed Lizzie. Hows the meet? he asked. Normal, most wanted to see Lizzie, she said whilst breastfeeding. Shouldnt there normally be a ceremony about showing the babes face? It does feel that way, they stared one another, -we sure havent announced it to the public. Rumors have gotten out C should we not... Before they knew it, the door knocked obnoxiously. Representatives arrived one by one. All headed to the throne room, the maids could but shrug at what to do. We should host a feast, smiled X, -leave the representatives to me, Ill have the arrangements readied for tomorrow. That way, everyone who wishes to give their blessing can do so. ???Question, he asked as she stood. Go on, her eyes seem lively. Is it alright if peoplee from my side, as far as its concerned; my sister, nephew, Josiah, Eira, and Undrar, reluctant, he gazed the babe opposed to her. Theres no need to hold back, she leaned and gave a quick peck on his cheeks, -go ahead and invite anyone youd like toe to visit. Ive no idea how youre going to make the trip with that many people to Arda. Wait, he grabbed her hands before she turned, -lets make it a grandiose event. I see, she paused and thought, -Lizzie is the princess, in no way am I going to hold back. Its decided, were going to host a giant event in her honor. Invite Princess Gallienne, since were allies and all. Make a list of the people whomst have helped us in the past, a good way to build rtions, what do you say? I agree, he stood, the face returned to nk, -Ill set off for the capitalter in the day. Personally inviting the Royal family is a must. As you please, my King, babe in hand, she headed out in the hall. Better get the list ready C tis a day of celebration. Transportation will be an issue; I cant well teleport the people into Arda; it has side-effects that might spoil the night before it begins. 17:00 to 21:00, a good four hours to celebrate C they do make it a policy to head back before it getste, pacing around the room, the problem at hand was how the guests would arrive. Airship, an idea came to mind, -luxurious,fortable, with plenty of room. Teleported to Rosespire through the many portals, Void roared to life C destination set was Phantoms airfield. Hello Cake, he phoned whilst on the road. Good to hear from you, boss, how can I be of help? How much cash do we have in total? At the moment, about three million gold, said as if nothing, Staxiuss eyes opened in shock. All spendable, right? Listen, boss, spending that much money is harder than you think, sheughed. Good, a smirk appeared, -is there any way to procure an airship in, lets say, one week? Airship? she paused, -let me rify, are you referring to the one with balloons? Of course not, what I seek is one that can be militarized after it has served its purpose. Closest we can get is an airne, the TU-03. You say that as if Ill know what model it is, closing in on the airfield, -open the gates, Im here. Inside thepound, the guards nodded in respect as Shadow entered. A few minutester, -about the TU-03. Its the newer model by G-Telsa; same as a ne with the possibility of vertical take-off. It hosts a multitude of uses, military, transportation, you name it, Cake said proudly. How long will it take if we ce an order now? I estimate around two-days if we go for an already on sale craft. Doing additional tweaks might take longer, holding a tablet, she watched closely as the Boss thought. You have a week, he stood, -get that airne into the hangar. Suit it up with weapons, a cargo bay, and an area for passengers of nobility. It must be nimble and strong; I care not who you have to threaten C get the job done. Its going to be big, she said softly. I care not, have that thing ready for take-off. Ill be bringing in guests from the Royal family. You as well, he smiled, -youre invited to celebrate the birth of my daughter. I wont risk bringing any more members of the DG. Are you sure? Of course, I am, he smiled, -youve helped in founding Phantom, of course, Ill invite the only person I rely upon in the underground. Thank you, she smiled and gazed out, guards ran around the field as training. It will cost around 190,000 Gold. An airne of that stature is going toe in handy if ever war breaks out. Imagine the number of soldiers, ammo, and supplies we can drop off. Its only the beginning, dearest Cake. Ive been informed that the empire has begun working on a prototype of airne abled to go as fast as sound. Nimble, agile, and able to kill with a press of a trigger C the age of technologic war is here. Ending the conversation, preparations for the event was put in ce. Returned to Arda, the invitation was printed and pressed with the Ardanian crest. An estimate of around ten to twenty people was given. Some would be delivered via the messengers whilst the one for Gallienne, was delivered personally. It took another few hours, at around 18:00, Staxius reached Rosespire. There, around a warm cup of tea and informal setting. He invited to which the princesss face lit in excitement. Never had she been to Arda C it would be a first. Piers, Sely, Raulf, and Gallienne would join the celebrations. Fatigued, at 21:00, he managed to escape from their overbearing hospitality. No time to rest, it came time to care for Lizzie, sleepless, with a few hours of shuteye- the routine repeated itself. Set for Tuesday the 26th of March; preparations for the feast continued. One by one, tomorrow came one after the other, shorter daytime and longer nighttime. The 22nd arrived as if an unwanted cold. p awoke by X who slept vividly, -and it resumes. During the past few days, finding time to scour thend, Adete came upon an empty plot. One circr and man-made, monsters seemed to have gathered in the center. Metallicum Quaerere, sat in the office, the mind drifted into rity. Hard at work, the months of dyed papers were reviewed and approved depending if it benefited the people. Vigers sometimes came withints of not having enough provision to survive theing winter. To that, a single reply sufficed, -Arda is abundant, if thou art not able to harvest its boon, then thou art but an intruder. X had a bad habit of doting on her people; in turn, they grewcent. Taking the helm, Staxius straightened those whod often abuse her generosity. The gentle nature of her heart, the very thing that made him visit Arda, proved to be a double edge sword. Run, walking down the hallway of which led into the back, -Ive business to attend too. Everything has been sorted and approved C theres a bunch which Ivebeled as incoherent. I fear that some nobles are falsifying their taxes to the state. It does not match up. Check back upon them, a p on the wrist should suffice. They havent taken that much, still, we need to handle the situation before it gains volume. Are you sure? he asked whilst running to match the Kings walking pace. Definitely, sprouting wings, -see youter, a single p, *woosh,* a vase broke aftering in contact with the gust. Good morning Adete, he arrived at the location and spoke. Finally, she rolled her eyes, -I can rest atst, no return to the greeting, she crawled into the front pocket and slept. Quite a few of them, hended on the edge of the hole. Endless greenery with this cleanly cut semi-sphere. In the middle, wolves riding goblins had made a small camp. Gnarling at their prey of which were deer and wild animals, bones scattered around the ce. Guarded by a few hobgoblins, -I did fear something like this happening. Common was it for monsters to take refuge in a man-made space. In their eyes, it was as if being sheltered from the outside world. Now then, unholstering Tharis, *Void Aspect,* charged fully, *BANG,* a massive beam of light tore apart the reinforced camp. From one end to the other, the trajectory burnt a line on the soil, not enough to stop the st, it exploded against the opposite edge. Handles pretty nicely, the barrel spewed smoke. Breathe, he thought and walked, despite it being sunlight, the ground seemed a little damp. *Elements known to man, hidden by soil and impurities, make thyself known. Relinquish the shadows and scream so I can hear thee: Metallicum Quaerere,* one knee to the ground, eyes closed, hand against the soil, waves of mana flowed into the earth. Chapter 296 Chapter 296: Selfishness Ikahmite, Ruby, Emeralds, and Gold. Shone up high, the sun smiled relentlessly. No clouds, only a clear blue skyplimenting the greenery from the forest. Ive struck the motherload, he thought and stood, hand covering the eyes as the sun kept spreading light and heat. I knew it, sprouting wings once again, -Arda is amazing. Dashed into the clear sky, he headed for the Capital. Another two days went by, from paying heed to the states trouble, a new goal presented itself. 24th of November, two days away from the feast, Staxius called a meeting with the university and the Smiting guild. Sat in a conference room at the university, a ce for the schrs, the disy of data that referred to the site of a new potential mine. Started at 10:00, it ended at 15:00 with the number of details given. Alchemy was used heavily to prove the trace of ore in that area, many tests, and a primitive underground map of the site. Any who have questions, do speak out, he voiced at the center. Five groups of five or more were seated around the room. The dwarves were at the center and closest to Staxius. For the remaining four, split into teams, each sat on the right and left side respective of their ss and subject. Majesty, the left side spoke out, -how do you wish to begin on building the mine. Surely, is it not the job of the dwarves to handle the activity? Wrong, he voiced, -does one as smart as thy think that being smart means thou art not going to get thine hands dirtied. I do apologize, student, the quest for knowledge involves more than reading in a cozy room. You must know this, he faced the other, -theres a new idea I have in mind. Majesty, another called from the right side, the side in which were seated the older generation of schrs. Mostly people who had assisted in his many projects, -does it involve magic? Very perceptive, he turned to the interface, -if we were to use the traditional method, Im afraid that the current technology iscking. Opposed to using science which is our less than amicable ally, why not use magic, a slideshow of what the procedure would be, disyed across. ..... Marvelous, apuded the right side, -youve our backing and support, majesty, they smiled. Count us in, smirked Skokdrag. What about you? turning to the left side, -do you wish to partake in the project? Wed like to turn it down, voiced the leader of the younger schrs, -I do realize its for the economic gain of Arda, the face seemed reluctant, -its better for us to assist on the theoretical side. Our Professors, facing the old wizards, -are more qualified for such an endeavor. Good, the white and beige room of which had a slope with rows of the chair every few centimeters, went round in a curve. Windows painted dark-blue as to not let the sun interfere, the meet ended. Details of what is to be done will arrive tomorrow, he yelled as the young schrs left. A nod of acknowledgment told what needed to be known. The site, came the Elder Wizard, -when is it that we take to the scene? he asked. Well, elder, reaching in a bag, -here are some schematics for Earth spells. Theyre experimental and are purposefully written to not cause disturbance whilst underground. Each tunnel and path dug will be reinforced by the ground itself C Wooden support might be lethal considering the ores. New magic, said one of the apprentices. -will you be requiring other machines? asked one from the Engineering faction. Not today, returning a smile, -Ill head onto the site right away. The first order of business is to pave the way to the area C its very, very, far from the capital. Ill be leaving the responsibility on Elder Kruse, giving a handshake, -its a stepping stone for the university, work together with Skokdrag, theyre already the masters at mining. Ill finish out the map and level thend for easy construction, turning to Skokdrag, -I heard of the Dwarven mine emptying due to demand. Take this opportunity and make it worth thy peoples time. Payment will be issued by the Guild. The more profits, the more the wages C make it work, people, the future is in thine hands. As you wish, bowed Skokdrag followed by the Wizards. Ill be off C make sure to sent weekly reports of the progress, *Snap.* That handles the mine, teleported into the office chair, a puff of green smoke spewed. Im confident on the profits were about to make, the coffer is well on its way to being full. *BANG,* -STAXIUS, stood in the doorway, a menacing figure of which oozed a reddish aura. Who is it? glimpsing, -is there something the matter? Is there something the matter? itughed, *WOOSH,* -MOST DEFINITELY, the aura moved from the door to behind in an instant, *Death Element: Magical Barrier,* summoned, *CRASH,* it broke, *Ssh,* the deep sound of swording in contact with flesh. Satisfied? he asked, the left arm, now a lump of flesh, fell to the ground. Blood gushed and formed a puddle that echoed with a disturbing noise each time it hit the floor. STAXIUS! came to senses, -why did you not block the attack? asked X with a worried face C Prophecy stood by with a confused look. Why did I not block the attack? fatigued, -Im weak, he picked up the lump and met her eyes, -cant you sense it? it reattached following a ckened glow. What was that outburst about, have you a grudge against me? asked with a stern tone, X stepped back. N-no, stood formally, -I just wanted to cause a little trouble, innocently, her foot twirled nervously, -I heard from my informants that many pressing issues were handled with haste. The project of the mine was approved. Many are happy that progress is happening, good job opportunities for those who arent able to be adventurers. Maybe Im jealous, her voice trailed in the end. Jealous of what, he stood and embraced her tightly, -Im doing this for your sake. Youre always doting on people, not that its an issue. Its just that I had to teach them a lesson of not toying with my wifes generosity. Is it that bad a thing, opening the mine will be a staple of so many changes. Weve richnds, fertile soil, Ardas capability are endless, he smiled, -I do realize that we pride ourselves in caring for mother nature, that is why I dont want to overly develop the province. Limited to the mine only C next project is the betterment of paths, it???s hard enough on the farmers to sell their wares out in the wild. Either theye to the capital after weeks and months of travel or get killed by monsters. Town Eden is there for the people to sell their wares, a trading town. Stone paths linking viges and towns will facilitate so much. I see, she pushed him away, -youve seen that far in the future, her face seemed disappointed, -fine... she breathed, -do what you want, King, rolling her eyes, she moved to the door and vanished. PROPHECY, yelled Staxius, -dont you dare move away before I say so, he urged. But M-Majesty, she turned, -the queen requires my presence... distraught, she knew not what to do nor say. Its not a request, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* -Ive infused the blood with mana-cancetion. Come in contact with a single thread and you might affect Xs recovery. You win, knelt inside a prison of blood, her eyes seemed dulled. I dont mean anything malicious by it, walking closer, -I only want the reason why X got agitated all of a sudden. Majesty, shaking her head, -you sure are clueless to the ways of adys heart. Thanks for stating the obvious, added in jest, theyughed. Shes not angry, tis but an act to have thine attention. Youre too busy, she misses you a lot. Gone for months at a time, now that youre in Arda, she felt at ease, however, youre still out of her reach. nning for the future and the kingdom, caring too much for her, shes overwhelmed. Even if she wanted, getting angry at someone who tries his best at making a better future for the people he cares about would be selfish. Queen Shanna is holding back, she wants to spend more time with you C now that Lizzie is born, the fear of you forgetting about her has caused all said confusion. I see, he stood, *Dispel,* -youre right, he smiled, -still, Im not going to bow down, not just yet anyway. Let her suffer a little more,ughter ensued, -I made a vow, tis up to her to remember, on that, he teleported out of the pce. Are you sure it wise to y like that? asked Adete whilst mid-flight, -I might have been asleep for days. What youre doing here, from a girls perspective, is rather scummy, the speed at which they flew had the first progenitor holding on tightly. The floor changed so fast her brain couldnt process the information. Come on, stopped at the will be mine-site, -Id rather speak through actions than words. If shes confused, let her be confused. Gosh, youre such an idiot, argued Adete, -good night. Not that Im purposefully trying to hurt her. Priority at hand is to make sure the feast is cared for without trouble. Ive seen first hand what jealousy can make a person do. Trust is important, I trust X to make the right decision C its not tough to ask for the same feeling. Stood in the middle, the trees seemed saddened. In no way can I do what Im hoping for with D E A T H gate activated. Eyes closed; the fingers gracefully moved across; ancient tongue. *Power of mine which has been locked, I call on thy, unshackle the first seal: HELLS GATE,* Lightning struck, a heavy mist enveloped the area, the ground shook, a surge of mana welled and unleashed from the inside out. The hair levitated, -this is only the first level, amazed at how much power it held, -Time to go to work. Right to left, the uneven ground leveled. A small path built itself, a temporary barrier made of stone rose around the middle. Dead center, an entrance brought to existence C it led down into a mineshaft, reinforced by rocks and ending after few meters under. *SNAP,* burst opened, the recoil of the heavy usage of mana tore apart the arms and bones. With a few muscles visible, the emotionless eyes grew dim, *Poof,* -I overdid it, he fell to the floor. MASTER, yelled Adete, no response came, night time soon approached. Damn it, bolting across as if a bullet, she made way to the castle. Dusk arrived, the first star shone onto the orangish sky. If I dont make it back, this can spell disaster. Prophecy, feeding Lizzie, -do you think I went a little over the top earlier? the room felt chilly, Prophecy materialized and watched fondly as the babe drank. Not really, you have a right to be selfish, winked Prophecy, *CRACK,* as if a bullet, the window broke open. GET BACK, yelled the spirit, a star-shaped barrier with five golden swords blocked any potential threat. At ease, voiced X, -thats the first progenitor. Majesty, head covered in blood, -its Staxius, hes injured and doesnt want to wake up. Before what she said could be processed, -shut it, stumbled in a fatigued figure. Barely human, -who says Ive not woken up, heughed and held Adetes mouth shut. Get some rest, X, Ill go wash up, clothes torn, half of the face missing, half of flesh and half of bones, regeneration didnt kick in. Guess my mana pool is close to being used up, sustaining such injuries, raising a finger let alone walking would have been impossible. Despite that, using Crimson Threads to turn into a puppet, Staxius walked towards the door. Chapter 297 Chapter 297: Kingly Duties Chaotic at first, getting adjusted to Xs routine felt as if climbing a never-ending staircase. Every so often, informants around the province would teleport in and ry news of what happened. Some inconsequential whilst others being more important C a triage had to be made whilst reviewing how the state should run for the week. Sage, called Staxius, to which the man appeared without dy. What is it, majesty? held onto an ancient rosewood staff with an orb atop, the light from the hall faded till darkness overwhelmed the room. The table and door were so far apart the distance kept on increasing. How has the situation with the winged wolves developed. Ive not heard of the adventurers returning. Theyve been fighting the frost giants since February; the numbers keep on increasing. The Vigers have asked for backup for a fortress made of impregnable snow was discovered half-way up the Alps. I see, focusing on the map, -how has this not reached the Adventuring guild? You should ask Serene, is she not thine assistant? on that, the sage vanished. ..... Never would I have thought X handled all these issues without help. Not that its hard, I better do a good job, shes given me a daughter, I have to let her rest awhile. If Im to take over, Ill do things my way, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* From the Ardanian guild to the pce, Staxius made numerous trips until the analog table the queen used had a little upgrade. The guild card connected into an interface that lit the room in red and blue. Surrounded by screens, he stood and worked C the paperwork on the table was scanned and sent into the interface. There, abled to work at full capacity, one by one, orders were sent. [Supply run and Scout mission C Tier 5]: a quest request ordered by the King. *Description: Find and help the adventurers located in the Alps. Two members from the fighters guild, two from the mages guild and one from the traders guild. Adventurers are to be hand-picked by the Guild Leaders.* Opposed to it being announced at the Central guild, the message reached each guild. There, excited C a team was to be dispatchedter in the day with it all being coordinated with the Guild assistants. That should relieve the team a little, a sighter, minute turned to hours. *Knock, knock,* -your grace, tis time for lunch, in came the head maid with sses and bunny ears. No, Rosetta, he fired back without glimpsing, -I shall eat once Ive handled a good amount of the work. As you wish, sire, the door closed with a loud echo. X did a good job of squandering a would-be revolt between the lizardmen and demi-humans. The swamp to the south of the capital was being trespassed by ignorant demi-humans in search of food and provision. From what the report says, the two were given a deal -new hunting ground for the demis and the promise of the swamp being given to Krask. Thats a big area for a single representative; theres also the thing about a river-town to be built. Scouring over the files, problems were found, and many were solved. What concerns me is our coffers, the kingdom might look rich on the outside but is in quite a tough situation. Shes ready to give out the order of building a new mine in search of gold. I wonder why? mumbled and barely audible, the ns hovered around. Tis because of the risk of not finding anything. Digging cluelessly might cause unrest to the wild, it might harm the wildlife, a soft voice replied. X, turning towards the voice, she stood with a nightgown and tired face, -why are you here? I came to check up on you, half-asleep, her dreary eyes held a dark-brown color. Tis wasnt necessary. It sure was, pronouncing thest word, her legs gave into the fatigue. Careful! caught before she fell, -you need rest, he said with an angered tone. Come on, she voiced whilst being held, -Im not that useless yet. Crossed-legged with X in his arms, -workaholic, his forehead crinkled in disapproval, -Lizzie needs you more than me. Motherly love can overpower the love a father has for his child C Ive seen it before, despite me loving my father, my mother always had deep routed attention. I felt at ease with her more than Father, thats why you need rest. The journey has begun yet. The four months of pain is still toe, patting her head, -you neednt worry about the nit and gritty. Ill wake in the night to soothe her cries, you sleep and rest; the kingdom needs their queen. How can I argue with that, she smiled, hair all messed up, sweaty visage, very unbefitting ady. Leave everything to me, Ill handle the coffers and make sure the kingdom is stable for when you return, standing with her in a princess-carry, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Rest for now, tucking the mother in, he walked towards an elder-wood cradle. There, Lizzie slept peacefully with her tiny fingers curled, -you adorable little darling, *mwah.* Next order of business, dressed in uniform, grey, one made by Arda, -I better get the ns for the mine ready. Teleporting to the smiting guild, -hello, pushing open the door, Dwarves and a few beastmen were seen around the waiting hall. Most stood with broken weapons, the reception jammed pack with delivering and taking in orders. A floor covered in dust, rust shards and broken bits here and there, those who waited snapped out of their day-dream. Majesty, called one of the peasants with a giant fork, -what brings you here? he asked with a straw-hat. Good morning, giving a courteous smile, -nothing much, ending the exchange of pleasantries, he walked to the reception as the farmer stared in awe. I do apologize for the rudeness of skipping the line, staring down to a woman with bunny ears and shabby clothes, she carried a bag with farm tools. Can I have the honor of speaking with the reception for an instant? as politely and as charming as is could, the allure of a nightwalker worked. Startled at first, the farmer smiled and graciously epted the selfish request. Hello, turned to the receptionist, a dwarvendy with dreadlocks and a harsh face, -is the guild leader around? Youll find him at the workshop, take the next door to the right, pointing without time wasted, tipping his head, Staxius headed out. The populous sure are a lively bunch. My concerns now are filling our coffers C increasing tax isnt an option, I dont want the people to suffer for money. If we have the resources, nothing stops us from making our currency. I will probably need an audience with a financial advisor soon C still, mining for precious stones and valuables is a priority. Goggles on whilst welding, -aye there, majesty, the leader caught a glimpse of Staxius. Filled with machines and small forges, apprentices, mainly dwarves, ran around to build and repair items. Good to see you well, Skokdrag, stopping his work, thetter stepped off a stood to greet the king. What brings ya here? he asked with a dusty face, even the teeth were covered in dirt C thus giving the illusion of rotten teeth. d you asked, taking a more rxed posture, -I was wondering if you could give me a few pointers on what is required to build a mine. First of all, Id like to know how miners know where to dig C surely you dont go underground with hopes of hitting big. Gold, huh, he paused, -there are normally people who are trained to look to specific metals and depending on the soil and rocks. Mostly blind luck, theres also a spell used for it, *Metallicum Quaerere,* -from what I understand, the spellcaster must be talented enough to sense a slight change in mana and how it reacts. Directed into the ground C usually in underground water reservoirs; dont quote me on this, tis how one usually finds it. Its not unusual to find other rare minerals. If his majesty is seriously considering trying to find gold; a trip to the university might prove useful. There, the structure and how a typical mine is built will be recorded in the books. Thanks for the word of advice. Mining gold, mumbled Skokdrag, -good luck, majesty, Arda might be abundant with resources, its also very dangerous. One after the other, evening came. Struck at 18:00, the library made a little whistle to call its closing time. Sheesh, held onto the forehead, -Ive read so many books about gems and how mine works. Havente across Metallicum Quaerere anywhere. It might be a detection spell, the same as the adventurer use; high special awareness. The All-seeing eyes might be enough, I can travel through walls, go underground, and search for ores and deposits. Cant help but think about what I can add to the All-seeing eyes. Arda is resourceful, thend is rich, Im sure Ill be able to find something precious soon. Whatever it might be, there are other possibilities. A magical weapon, from what Ive seen were the only nation who have a stronghold on that knowledge. Tharis is a better example; exporting arms through Phantom can be viable. Of course, theyll get a weaker version of our current models. Teleporting back, without dinner, the king stumbled into bed and dozed off. Four hourster, arms and legs cozily wrapped around X, he slept with a smile. *Wahhh, Wahhhh!* Lizzie, eyes opened, -Iming, dashing off the bed, X kept on sleeping. Check her diapers, he thought, -no need, holding her in a cradle, e on, lets go, he smiled and walked out the room with the babe crying wholeheartedly. Youre very much persistent, he smiled and gently moved, -lets get you some milk, headed to the kitchen, on-duty maids walked with sleep-deprived stares. Dimly lit, the counter held many unwashed dishes. Vague outlines of the room sufficed to walk in the almost pitch-darkness. A flip of a switch, the light turned, Rosetta stood near the stove. You look dreadful, sat on a chair trying to calm the babe, the head-maid shook her head in disapproval. I suppose you wish for milk? she asked. Not me, tis the babe, she wishes for food, lost in making silly faces, Lizzies eyes were wide open as she stared what her father did. The sleepless nights have yet to start, turned with no sses, -here, handing a baby bottle,-shes quite demanding for her age. You seem to know a lot, voiced Staxius as he fed the babe. Im a mother too, let me tell you, after the first few months, its easy sailing. Wait till shes an infant. Its amazing to see your child grow, leaned against the table, her attitude was one casual and informal. Good, he stood, the babe finished C her cries grew lighter. Why dont you teach me the ins and outs of how to care for a babe, Ive wished for her to be healthy. Majesty, back to her senses, -Im sorry for the attitude. I didnt mean to be disrespectful. All is forgiven, I wish to learn, will you share the knowledge? he asked intently. I-I s-suppose, head lowered to the floor, -i-it w-will be hard. No matter, I care not, I shall do what is needed for my child. On that, the maid gave a summary of what to expect. Feeding the babe every time she askes for food. In addition to that, a few tips on cues to follow when the babe was hungry. Cries was ate sign, the feeding would be handled by X. Nightshift was handled by Staxius, holding the babe upright, she stared opposed falling asleep. Wrapped warmly, -the sky looks nice, doesnt it? Together, father and daughter got lost in stargazing. Shell catch a cold,e in already, spoke X from the room. Yeah, yeah, he turned and closed the door, a few minutes had gone by, Lizzies yfulness waned as sleep took over. Go to sleep, didnt I say to rest? opposed to the cradle,id on her back together in bed with X. Lizzie grabbed onto her fathers hand and slept peacefully. Chapter 298 Chapter 298: Continent of Easel Run-Gard Is that all? conflicted, X stood with Lizzie held in a cradle, -youre going to walk away without saying anything, she paused, -take care, and rest... What else do you want? he turned, -I said this before, you need rest. What do you mean I need rest, taking a strong foot forward, -what about you, disfigured and hurt beyond recognition. Dont, he interrupted, -youve done enough. Ive done enough, sighing, -IVE DONE ENOUGH? the pitch rose, -do you know the reason why I work so hard? crinkled in anger, her eyebrows tightened. Of course, I do, he said with a stoic face, -you work hard to forget, listen to me, barely standing, -Im doing this because I want to. I know you worry, still, let me be selfish. Selfish, a not so healthy giggle escaped, -what about me, can I be selfish? she asked. ..... Selfish, selfish, selfish, tired, -could you drop the act, an instant change in persona, -Ive no idea why youre acting up, Staxiuss face and aura changed, the body healed with stomach-turning noises. How long has it been since Ive taken control, twisted, the head tilted ominously, -you sure are na?ve, the arm healed. Majesty, re-summoned, Prophecy brought two of the star-shaped barriers, -please step back, she stood in the middle whilst shielding the babe and queen. Dearest wife, taking a step to the left as graceful as abled, he teleported behind X, -Ive got an idea of what youre thinking. ying the role of the bad and selfish wife to try and force the Death Reaper to rest. Id say its a good n, touching her neck with sharpened nails, -he may look dense and emotionless, hes indeed weak. You, Eira, and now Lizzie, youre his weakness, threatened, X could but gulp C petrified by fear, Prophecy had no other options than to attack. Dont, holding out a hand on which a pentagram rotated, -starting a fight here might wake the babe, he winked. Ill leave with this word of advice, dont try to be too heavy a burden. Hes sorry and wants to make up for all the lost time. Id honestly want to have the weaknesses eliminated, hovered and eyeing the babe, -its not the time yet. Divinityes with more price than he knows, soon enough, X, your husband will change,ughter followed, the body healed fully. Staxius...? No, eyes as dark as the abyss red, -Daemonum dio is my name. The true God of Death C the day wille when Im unleashed, until then... a separate aura shot out the body, an identical clone. Go back to sleep, strangled from behind, -BAHAHAHA, ILL BE BACK SOON, squeezed, the dark-purple aura returned to naught. Sorry about that, came too, -is it toote to introduce my alter-ego? he asked nonchntly and checked on the body that felt lighter. ... fallen to her knees, -divinity? asked X, Prophecy stood in ce without an ounce of courage. All her strength seemed to have been forcefully dragged out. Majesty, she breathed, -are you ok? Yeah, spoke X, ignoring Staxius who stared into the distance. An aura of differing hue hovered above Lizzie; protection spells the newborn cast. Now then, sat back to back to X, -Im sorry. I should have paid more attention; I know I should have. Still, I hoped that you remembered the vow we made. I trust you wholeheartedly, no matter what happens, Ill do my best. A few steps away unable to keep her material form, Prophecy returned to X. Thetter sat dumbfounded by a truth that was meant to never be revealed. Those eyes, managing to speak, -Ive seen them before. Gazing into the abyss, entrancing and frightening at the same time. I thought I would have been lost in itsplexities. Dont worry about what the other self said, he reached out and grabbed her hand, -Lizzie, you and Eira are my strengths. Ill never me you, girls, for my shorings. You do realize, despite how I look, Im still technically in my early twenties. Was that supposed to be a joke? chuckled X, the cold wind blew in from the broken window. I still havent forgiven you, breathing a humph, -dont ask why Im angry, she stood. Do forgive mine indiscretion, I wish not to incur thine ire, my queen, knelt as if a knight, -would you find it in thy overabundance generosity to forgive said mishap. Theatrical, mumbled, -sadly, holding her forehead, -my generosity has run dry, she moved with one hand holding Lizzie whilst the other held by Staxius. Please my queen, he pulled, -dont turn away from what has transpired, he stood and used more force. Sharply, she stumbled into his arms with Lizzieid in restfortably, -thou art mine family, nibbling his nose on her messy hair, -do what you want. I wont force anything anymore, be selfish, abuse thy power as a wife C Ill do what is must to please thy heart. I thought of trying to start a fight, tired, -turns out, you understand me more than you let on, dearest husband. Daemonum dio was just an excuse; you did that to bring me to my senses. Ive got the boon of our love in my arms, what else can I want. Is something the matter? he asked, -youve got a sort of glow, literally, her hair levitated, pinkish light emanated from her chest out, the eyes changed from green to pink. Youre getting hotter, he said in jest, -go stand on the balcony, pushing her and locking the door; a gentle wave with Lizzie sleeping peacefully. COME ON, her screamed entered through the broken window, -cant you see the passion Im visually emanating, pouted with eyes squinted, Staxiusughed. An entric couple was the best description C a would be argument turned into a melodramatic scene then into her standing outside for a few minutes. Ignored, the door sted with her eyes cold blue, -youre going to pay, she jumped onto the bed fully intent on punching. Uninterested, Lizzie swayed gently in her cradle C she slept with a smile as her parents fought as if kids. Knocking as if a friendly neighbor, the sun rose with a few shy rays into the room. The temperature dropped sharply at night; the wind kept on blowing into the room. Awake a few times to care for Lizzie; as X shuffled to try and sleep C grabbing a bra, the window was fixed. It looked as if the ss had a pimple C rosy red with flowers, -very feminine, he thought whilst stretching. Mmhm, slithering across the bed, -dont go, drooling, X wrapped her arms around his waist, -its too early. Time stops for no one, unlocking her grasp, -sleep in, he tucked her in bed and checked onto Lizzie. Come on then, picking her up, -lets get you changed, he headed into the hall where half-awake maids waited. Good morning, majesty, one yawned as she greeted. Elbowed quickly by Rosetta, theyughed. Good morning, he replied with the attention solely on the babe. Between breakfast, cleaning the girl, giving instructions to the maids who cleaned. Preparations nearedpletion. Last night was very eventful, to say the least. ying with Lizzie, he sat in the office and worked, Interfaces knocked against one another and traveled around a certain distance. Incall with a few potential business partners, Cake urged him to negotiate a deal about an import of semi-automatic rifles. The seller, based overseas, were reluctant to sell in fear of reverse engineering. I do understand your concern, said Staxius with a serious tone, -our clientele isnt going to wait around for thy insecurities. Isnt the country going through a recession, I fail to see how an influx of money will do them harm. Were asking for 2000 rifles at 350 Gold each. The transportation will be handled by Phantom, all you have to do is be present and take the money, mid-negotiations, the door barged opened. Im here, winked X. Wait, he held out the index ominously. 2000 rifles for 350 is a good price, and what you say about the recession is true. You must know these were stolen from the royal-army. Do you really think were na?ve enough to allow a foreign craft tond? The country is at war. As Ive said before, my associates will handle the extraction of the arms. I need a definite answer else Phantom is backing out of the offer. Good luck selling the weapons on the ck market, the worst that you can expect is to be hanged. F-fine, 2000 for 350, the voice seemed fed-up. No, 2000 for 325, youve wasted my time enough, in control. Its a deal. Pleasure to be doing business, someone should be there soon enough for the transaction. Use 2034-ST, as the deal code; theyll understand, the phone cut. Finally, off the phone, X marched in. Give me a moment, he nodded and engage in another call, -Hello, Cake, the deal is 2000 for 325. Id say give them 300 for each, the country is already at war. We dont have to care about ethics. Send in one of the elite-troupes, if they dont agree, kill them, and rob the warehouse. They seemed to be run-away soldiers, not that organized if you ask me. Really?ughed Cake, -drop the price to 300 and if they dont agree, kill them and rob the warehouse. The Kingdom of Twin-Dragons dont stand a chance if they keep on fighting. The sea over there is tough enough to navigate, I guess thats why no one has attempted to invade them. East versus West; people fighting against themselves. Were dealing with the East who are more docile than the West. It should be fine, Renaud already has a team C well share 10% of the profit, that should help topensate for the trouble. Are you serious, Ill send a unit out tonight C were exporting Gods ale. Buying that airne mighte in handy faster than we expect. About the client, who you selling it too? asked Cake intently. Ive considered our friends in the empire, however, it seems theyre just going to horde the weapons. The report says that the West is losing the war. Who do you think might want to pay more for a chance at the battle? he smirked. Youre despicable, what rate? If they sell for 300 without causing trouble, then we re-sell it for 400. If they cause trouble and we get it for free, then drop it to 375. Understood, this will be a fun escapade. Phantom is truly a fun ce, sheughed. Dont get overly excited, the Western Kingdom will be hard to deal with. Especially since a kid sits at the throne, a puppet for the nobles. Fueled by conflict, the continent of Easel Run-Gard, a little smaller than Hidros was once a closed-off country with a diverse culture. The arrival of a not so inviting kingdom sowed the seed of conflict. Divide and conquer, pitting the family against one another, Eastern Dragon versus the Western Dragon. Now a breeding ground for chaos C Phantom, mainly Cake; managed to sneak a few members into the continent. One by one, Godfather Renaud and Stanley, carried out jobs for both factions. Neutral, it took a few years to be epted. Sensing the opportunity for profit, Cake proposed the idea, one that took a few months to be readied. Initially, the Western Dragon came forth as a potential buyer, they sought after massive weapons of destruction. Whispering the name Phantom into the generals ear, a double-spy eased the process. Adamant, Phantom didnt have the inventory to sell. As a stroke of good luck, a spy working for a rogue faction overheard the Generals call and contacted Phantom. What were you discussing? asked X with a suspicious look. Its business, he smiled, -a business that is unrted to Arda. Remember me starting over at Rosespire, tis the result C Im the leader of Phantom, an Arms-dealingpany. You make money off war, she sighed, -not that Im impressed. You were always one to follow the dark side of things. Its yourpany, Im not intent on knowing anymore. Chapter 299 Chapter 299: TU-0 After the phone call, Cake pulled out her interface and began working, contacting, and getting the procedures ready. Sat next to Shadows office, the door closed, blinders shut, empty with only a table, chair, and a flowerpot next to the window. First order of business, a picture of Renaud came onto the screen. [Call] If its not Shadows strategist, how may I be of help? loud and clear, gunfire and screams could be heard in the background. The ent and voice sufficed to take the callers attention away from the noise. Sorry to interrupt, Godfather, Ive got a business proposal,posed, her voice held authority. A proposal you say, he paused, aye, shut the fuck up, Im on the phone. Kill them all, weve got the money already, muffled, vague was what happened overseas transferred over the phone. After a loud crash, which she presumed him entering a vehicle, the rumbling of the engine grew to be constant. Sorry for the wait, returned, -whats the deal about? Im sure youve heard of the conflict between the Eastern Dragons versus the Western Dragons. In theing days, a team will be dispatched from Phantom. I was wondering if you could send over some men and vehicles for transport. Were looking to share 10% of the profits if the deal goes ording to n. I see, he said with a blissful tone, -how much is the 10% exactly? ..... 75,000 Gold. I see, the voice deepened, -what is the job exactly? I do apologize, we only need a team to ensure the safety of my men. Well be transferring cargo from one province to another; thats about it, secretive, she gave enough info to have a basic idea. Understandable, heughed, -since its a job from Phantom, Ill ept no questions asked. Shadow has been my number one money maker for a long time C I got to repay the favor. A word of advice, fromughter, it turned somber, -you best use the money to hire a few talented individuals. The arms trade is riddled with death, surely you know. Get weapons, vehicles, nes, ships, anything that can be weaponized. An arms dealer must always have the upper hand in any and all trade. Youre representing the Dark-guild, as long as its for Shadow; Im willing to give a hand. The other Godfathers are not keen on a simple alchemist having such favors. Watch your backs. I appreciate thy concern, she smiled, -Id not have started this business if we knew not how to defend ourselves. Worry not, Godfather, Shadow is ourst line of defense; if the dayes when the boss has to take to the battlefield, Im sure nothing will remain in his wake. That is a certainty, no assumption nor prediction, the man is a born killer and cunning in the art of deception, proud and with confidence, those words reassured Renaud. Lovely, send over the information of when the deal is to happen C well send out the elite troupes. Will do, Godfather will do, the call ended. Escort and transportation are taken care of, now for our associates, the interface disyed the world map. Easel Run-Gard, she thought. Following that, numerous calls ensued, amongst which the delivery of the TU-03. Meanwhile, in Arda, the castles chaos spread onto the streets. People ran around since a festival was to be hosted by the Royal Family in the town square on the second floor. Footstalls, opportunistic merchants, and even a podium for musicians to perform. nned a week in advance, the festivities had the whole capital in anticipation. Not over there, you idiot, yelled Youst, the head-butler, a demi-human with goats horns, a goatee, and whitetail. They stood shy of the entrance into the pce, a giant room leading further inside. A staircase at the back with X and Staxius in portrait overlooked the area. Said staircase broke into two a third of the way up. Aligned with decorations and protected by warm-colored railings, the first floor was but a pathway of which opened into empty rooms. The purpose of the doors was for the Overseer to assign portals for visiting guests. Most of the doors never worked for they were fakes and illusions. A red carpet rolled from the staircase and ended at the entryway. From there, the guest would go right or left, right was a portal to the throne-room, left was to the ball-room, where refreshments were served. The outer-pce, where a fountain stood, was also readied in case of the guest wanting to have a stroll in the uniqueness of the area. Are you going somewhere? Yes, stood Staxius, -Ive to handle and check-up on the ne. What do you mean ne? asked X, the duo had worked hand in hand, her wish of staying close was fulfilled. Happily, he epted and the cause of upheaval squandered without trouble. As for Lizzie, sheid peacefully in thepany of Adete and Prophecy who took a liking to the babe. Glee and rosy cheeks, both shone as if young girls getting their first flower or deration of love. I know we dont have anding strip, thats why, as if nned, a loud boom, echoed from the outside, -thats why Ive asked for a tform to be built. Its hanging off the side of the tree and connected to the outer pathway system. Dont worry, its made of wood and purely friendly materials C it doesnt stand out. Well not until the craftnds on it, he winked. I see, guess its a good thing, her voice trailed off in worry. I sense it, he turned, -youre doubtful. Its something Phantom bought as an investment for future travels, ye a little faith. Ill go check on our vestment, she stood and picked Lizzie, -do make it back before dinner, tis already 15:00. Y-yeah... *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Stood in line as if a toon of soldiers, the Phantom guards waited with hands behind their back. Cake took to the front, -good afternoon, spoke Staxius. Void was parked further back. Good afternoon, Boss, she turned and gave a firm handshake. Not unusual, he returned the greeting with a firmer grip. Wheres thedy in question? She should be arriving soon, pointing towards themand center, -I know not if you can see, theyre busy at work. Deep, the sound of air getting cut in half, each rotation sent shivers. The ne flew overhead, close to the ground, the tail held the emblem of Phantom C nothing. Proving its agility, the pilot turned sharply, the craft could but obey the orders. A show of prowess, the ne demonstrated all its strength and weaknesses. Half and hourter, the engine switched to hover, thennded vertically as if a helicopter. White on the bottom and red at the top,rge and spacious with weapons fitted under the nose and edge of the wings. Bigger than I would have imagined,mented Staxius. Lets take a tour, Cake led the front. Outback it opened with the space to fit two cars and arms. Retractable seats lined on the sides of about twenty each row. Walking to the front, a staircase led into a cabin with seats for 30 people, arge, very elegant design with leather seats. A carpet led from front to back. After the cabin, a door that opened into the cargo bay. As for the weapons, it would be controlled by one of three crewmen. Boss, turned the pilot with sunsses, -she flies amazingly well, a member of Phantom as well. Very impressive, Staxius patted his shoulder, -you disyed the art of flight, happy, he turned and walked out. Get it to the hanger, make preparations for the arrival of Royalty C shell be flying to Arda tomorrow. Yes, Boss, it taxied opposite the office. As for the guests; Josiah gave Eira special permission to head out to meet her little sister. Of course, the old man and Sophie would join as well. As for Sophies husband and daughter, theyd already returned to Iqeavea. A few more invitations, one to udia, who phoned to say that shed be unable to attend, was received. Not bothered, Staxius replied with, -take care. Surprisingly, when the invitation reached the Imperial pce, Ernis took to it sharply. Tis was a gamble, one that Ernis epted C he and Lucy would fly over for the asion. Paradus, on the other hand, read the invitation, raised an eyebrow, then decided to ignore it. In Dorchester: Undrar, and Julius received the note as well. Only Undrar and Fenrir answered the call, Julius spoke about an important event; the marriage of Ayleth. As for Oxshield, Queen Gallienne, Queen Mother Sely, and Guild Master Serlo would join. Avon, Achilles, Deadeyes, the Lymsey sisters, would not make it. Auic was obliged as it was her duty. Readied and examined, Staxius returned to Arda where the anticipation grew ten-fold. Breaking into dusk, he arrived to a cry filled hallway. Whats the matter? he asked once entering the throne room. Ive no idea, sat on her throne, X held the crying babe. Nobles and representatives knelt on the ground. Some made the trip early to have a glimpse at the princess. Greetings, your majesty, they voiced as Staxius marched forth. Unwilling to respond, -whats the matter? touching the babes cheek, her eyes opened faintly. Grabbing onto his finger, her cries amplified, a blinding light shot out. Forced, I see, he closed his eyes, -her magical element has begun to affect her physical body. If you would, mumbled, he picked up Lizzie and walked away, -please continue thine audience with her majesty, I shall care for the princess. Away from prying eyes, teleported on the ted roof of one of the guard towers, -you have a strong magical element, dont you, he smiled, -Ill give thy what my father gave me so long ago, touching her belly, a chant followed by magical symbol written on air. *Snap,* it hovered and merged into her body, -that should help in caring for the growth of the element. Its a limiter, one I gave Eira when she was a babe C it will help to nurture all youre potential, her tiny arms held the Scythe of the death reaper, -Princess of Death, he chuckled. I wonder what youve inherited from me, still too early to say, cradled, the babes cries turned peaceful, -precious arent you. Under, gradually, every building turned on their lights, held in such a way that shed be able to see, they lit as if candles. Tomorrow is the day youre to be known to all as the princess of Arda. Sorry for everything, Lizzie, this is the only thing I could think of doing, a heavy, woeful expression settled onto his face. Her eyes shone as if the stars. Youre right, he smiled, -its bad for a man to look so sad all the time. Weve been out for long, your mother must be looking for you, teleported inside, Lizzie gave cues of being hungry. The 26th came, -Im going to meet my sister today, excited, Eira rose with a smile. The blinders opened letting the sun in, -Master Josiah, she entered the Directors office where the old man wore a ssy suit. Are you ready? she asked with a key in hand. Yes, he smiled; -youre headed first I presume? Father said toe to a mansion in Rosespire, reaching for the door, -Ill see youter, she smiled. Long time no see, spoke the Red-Fury. Yeah, long time no see, she smiled, -d to see youre not rusted. Dont underestimate me, mana injected. Full speed to Rosespire, she voiced loudly, the car roared for the first time in ages C it caught many by surprise. Jumping off the hill, it sped towards the Capital. Out in Arda, preparations wereplete, the festival started. Guess its today, stepped into the mansion after an hour C the gate opened with a fiery red car honking. Pulling up to the porch, Eira got out with a perplexed look. What is this? she asked. Its my mansion, leaned against a pir, -like it? Like it? she mumbled as Red-fury drove itself into the garage, -I dont dare to think how much it might have cost. Chapter 300 Chapter 300: New Arts Father, how long have you owned this mansion? echoed around in the empty yet beautiful interior, Eira walked for it was her first visit. Around seven to eight months, Kniq actually stayed here until they parted and headed out to their individual quests, side by side, they checked on the kitchen, dining hall, bar area, and more. Do you stay here? she asked, -theres no housekeeper nor maid. Not at the moment, they walked up the stairs, -Im staying at the castle. My duties in Rosespire has served its purpose. The rooms sure are empty,mented Eira as every door was explored, the library held an extensive collection of books rting to magic and art of war. This is the study room, paused, -I sense strange mana around here, the door creaked opened. Oh, well its the ce where I spent the most time teaching Lizzie, he smiled, -it hasnt been cleaned nor touched since her death. Tis a memento, I rather not interfere with the items. But why? she turned, -have you not moved on from her death? ..... Quite a bold question, he patted her head, -moving on isnt the issue. What happened, happened, your mother gave me an opportunity to move on, he walked to the attic, -lets go, Im sure shes waiting. Portals? she asked. Yeah, the first princess needs to be there, dont forget, were family, he held out a hand, one that she took without questions asked. Oil, grease, and gun-powder, -where are we? she asked entering a pitch-ck room. My workshop, flicking on a light, skid marks, a metallic gate built recently. To the side, a makeshift work table onto which rested ns for the new mines. Behind the chair, on the opposite wall C wooden shelves holding potions, and items rting to alchemy. Next to it, a windowed cupboard holding ores and samplesbeled ording to his discretion. Once where Void would have rested, stood a simr worktable with apparatuses for alchemy. On the wall close to the door, experimental substances rting to what he researched. It had been a few days; the refurbishing process took a little over 8 hours. Now this looks like the workshop of an alchemist, she walked around and admired the tools, -what are you researching on? Synthesizing mana from the atmosphere opposed to living beings, he said nonchntly, -its a co-project for the Alchemist sect. Where did you get that idea? she asked with her eyes admiring a test-tube with a glowing red substance. Sepmora, tiding up the table, -the witches used mana from the atmosphere. Since were able to obtain mana from any living being, thats the next step I guess. Father, she spoke out, -are you not forgetting something? Oh yes, I do get lost once Iy my eyes on the table, walking to the door, -lets go, the fumes are potentially harmful to humans, he winked, the door opened, it led into a dark-hallway with stairs leading down. Are we not supposed to exit in a hall close to the throne room? Oh, yes, he smiled, -weve transferred my research room from the underground to one of the guard-towers. Its at the back, remote with no interruption. How far does this go?ntern in hand, each step echoed, no opening in the wall, total darkness, the climb down felt like ages. Wooden doors with circr handles, -thats the exit, it opened into a great green yard. The battlements, she pointed at the guards who made rounds, -so your alchemist tower is one of the four great lookouts? Yeah, he smiled, -were at the outermost wall of the castle. Since theres like three walls protecting the castle, one of the towers grew to be free, thats the result. Three walls? she asked, -Ive never heard anything about this. Of course not, he smiled, -have you not noticed how the entrance is expansive? Theres a high-level concealment spell which gives the illusion of it not being that well-protected. Dont ask me about who and how they did it, the old sage is very adamant about safety. We should really get going, walking along a stone path that led to the back-entrance with massive ck gates, -majesty, called one of the guards, it opened and led into an almost forest-like surrounding. First time, how, does it look? after passing through the gate, the grandness of the castle came into perspective. Tooplicated, sheughed, -lets go in already, adamant, Eira took to the other gate. Hold up, called Staxius, the gate refused to open. Why is it not opening? she pulled on what seemed to be a door with rough features. Thats a tree, he facepalmed, -the door is that log over there, heughed. Spare me, she sighed, -let me just meet my sister already, abyrinth with traps inactive. One of the defenses if ever they were under attack. Fine, fine, *p,* a portal materialized, -lets go. Greetings majesty, they stood in the portal room. Greetings, he nodded and reached for the portal into the throne room. Father, close behind, -be honest, can one make it inside from the back? she asked, a well-decorated hall sprawled into life. You can go out, but cante in, he smiled and walked. Rosetta, called, she who held a tter of sses stumbled to a stop, -what is it? she turned with a sharp look. Could you escort Eira to her room and have her readied with proper attire? asked courteously, the maid smiled. Hand me the tter, ordered Staxius. Your grace, it would be disgraceful to have a royalty... before her ramble could start, he interjected sharply, -get her readied, Ill take the tter; its an order, dont disappoint, innocent with a deadly shadow, she obeyed. This way, highness, she led the way towards the back. Supervising the correct arrangement of chandeliers, taken out for cleaning a few days ago, the head-butler stood on adder. Heads stared the ground, some washed, some swept, ast-minute clean-up as the event got readied. Youst, a familiar voice called, obliged, he turned with, -how may I be of... WHAT ARE YOU DOING? Losing grip, the worker fixing the chandelier tripped, *Mana control: Spatial Control,* as if waves, lines making the shape and effect of ripples came into being. Falling onto the sea-like structure, the worker floated downward, even the chandelier came to a stop, as for Youst, he floated up to the ceiling. Still uneven, clicking the tongue in disappointment, -are you hurt? open palm to a fist, the levitating itemsnded. The wave-line structure disappeared C forgotten, Youst fell from up high. *Death Element: Magical Barrier,* a snap, the butlernded on his bottom. What happened? asked the maids who faced the incident, gasps turned to relief. No idea, they all stood clueless to what transpired. Majesty, crawled, -why are you holding a tter? asked Youst with a sulked face. Do I look like Im holding the tter? refuted back, it levitated shy of the palm. Majesty, another, this time, a tired voice spoke, -what did you do? asked the old sage who teleported in, the guards and everyone around were on edge. Hairs stood up in a state of unrest, the gaze turned into res. Majesty? teleported in a bat-shape, Lord Balthazar levitated with sharpened ws, -are you the cause of the disturbance? he asked. Why is it that thine stares are one of fear with a few mixed with anger, scanning their faces with a re of his own, -how dare thee, he spoke with a deep, resonating voice. Staxius? in rushed X with Prophecy, the queen had a roses thorn above her fingers while Prophecy held a bow and arrow. Whats the meaning of this? she asked and moved closer. Could someone please exin what has happened here? asked Run with sharpened teeth. Majesty, yelled one of the royal guards, -do you mean to harm? Harm? emotionless, -do I mean to harm? he asked, the look on their eyes was one of utmost fear. In a panic, spells were conjured, of which were pointed at the King C clueless, X waited as Prophecy forced her to stop. Dont move, yelled the old sage as Staxius twitched his finger. Whats this all of a sudden, he thought, -are they on edge because of the mana-control? tired, *Mana control: Spatial control C Cancetion,* forming a circle, he grasped the symbol and smashed it on the ground. On impact, green ripples of mana moved outwards as if a pebble thrown into ake. *Poof,* the spells disarmed; Prophecys material form waned; even Xs spell broke. A crack broke the silence, it came from the old sages staff. Weak stomached maids hurled, some fell unconscious, -MAJESTY, yelled the old sage, -could you please stop? he asked. You ask this of me when youre the one who ran in without exnation and pointed weapons. Does that not give me the right to fight back. Im not opposed to the idea of taking on all who dare to nce the slight killing intent. Dare and I swear, Ill have thine head served on a tter with an assortment of thine blood, DOES ANYONE WANT TO PARTAKE IN A FEAST OF DEATH? an ominous aura oozed. Stand down, stood beside Staxius, -all of you, KNEEL, ordered X. YES, echoed, the simultaneous sound of flesh hitting the floor resonated, -you too, she red. Majesty, obliged, Staxius listened for it would be disrespectful. King Staxius, care to exin what you performed? Mana control, a new art Ive been working on during my many hours researching how mana interacts with our world. Experimental, I thought it best to use it in good faith to save a fellow worker who would have fallen to his death. I have yet to give a name. Honestly, she shook her head, -have you heard? she turned to the people, -have thy forgotten King Staxius is thine monarch. Even if he wishes to take thine heads; you must but bow and respect for his word is thew. Im very much appalled at how thine animal instinct overtook the rationality of who stood, ashamed, all could but grit and reflect on their actions. Majesty, taking his hand, -Ardanians are very sensitive to changes of mana. Ive no idea how you were able to control the flow of life C tis a feat worthy of praise. The sudden shift forced many to fight back, she smiled. I see, turning to those who knelt, -I wont apologize nor say that I regret my actions. I meant the words I spoke C I will kill any and all who dares to harm me or my family. Be they be my people or my friends, I shant spare a life. On that, you all may return to thine duties; dont let it be of much concern, as long as thou art innocent and have nothing but love for the crown, I shall return the feeling ten-fold. Treat one as you want to be treated. Shuffling back up, the workers and maids gave nervous smiles. The words, image of a strong king, etched into their heart and soul. Thest part of treating people with kindness resonated even more. A spark of light, in the darkness that had vailed the room. The crowd dispersed, -old sage, called Staxius, -I do apologize for breaking the staff, it must have meant a lot. Majesty, he smiled, -youre truly someone worthy of praises. I did hold contempt as the change felt unnatural, it was as if a warning on iing disaster C I held it until you spoke. I feel much better, the face rxed. Dont worry about the staff, its an egg, heughed with a few coughs. An egg you say? the staff indeed drooled with egg-white. Controlling the flow of mana,mented Balthazar, -the possibilities are endless, make sure to not have the spell cause trouble, a pat on the backter, -Im envious of the feast. Hey, whispered X, -lets get going. Youre right, the duo teleported into the garden, where Lizzie slept under the shade of a flowering tree. Chapter 301 Chapter 301: Draeb Flow of mana; the line from which every living being draws life. Tapped into its possibilities a few centuries ago C mages and magic users were all fascinated by said discovery. Made public, it grew to be the subject of many, many wars. Some were blessed with massive pools whilst others had the differing capability of controlling the flow. One constant remained, the mana in the Earth itself wasnt to be used by an individual. Given that some mages now could pull mana from the atmosphere and cast spell C those feats were performed using Elemental Spirits. Acting as the catalyst, tis was were current magical advancement hade. Away from Hidros; dubbed the cursed continent, mages who were voided here were still and very much effective anywhere else. Weapons, guns, bullets, for those who could control their element to perfection, stopping those projectiles were a must. Evolving along with adventurers, battle-mages of the empire were strong. What has been seen as impossible was made possible. In hopes of making mana-potions, the Alchemist Sect assigned many jobs to Staxius, the harder ones essential for the project. Complete, they could extract the life-essence, though vaguely. An idea that took a few months to put into paper then another few months into practice. The King of Arda founded a new Art. Unknown to its true potential and nature, the art was but a babe. Abled to control the flow of mana, in a restricted area C and adding skills transferred from Dark-Arts. Unlinked to the Death Element, he found a way to bypass the contract between mage and spirit. Another few experiments were in order, the trip to the will-be, mine; also helped in testing out the Arts. Having emphasized raw-strength, the basic nature of magic and how it worked eluded him. Stumbled into a pit, one where his power made him into a puppet; Staxius had to do but one thing C mastery of new art. Something that could help in controlling his ascension to Divinity. Daemonum dio spoke true, change came faster than usual. [Divinity C First Boon: Host of a God] Any god or being who transcends the realm of mortality and attains the rank of God, will inevitably, be granted a new body. One that Creation would craft from the ashes of the previous vessel, reborn as a phoenix. Rested under the blossoming tree, the nap cut short by a gust of wind followed by a sharp pain in the legs. What was that dream about? awake, the eyes took a few instants to focus. Greenery to emptiness, two realms flickered. Stood, -Lizzie, he reached to pat her head. Hello again, spoke a distorted voice, -its me, cold palms were felt on the back. What is this? Lizzie who smiled, vanished into thin air, -CREATION! ..... No need to get so worked up, smiled the entity, no air, nothing, he levitated with the as the backdrop. Im sorry I had to get you here, walking towards the clockwork throne, -I need a favor, he sat. What favor, enraged, the feet moved desperately to try and reach the throne to no avail. What do you want? Nothing major, with a snap, a portal appeared that showed a destroyedndscape, -as you know, Im unable to destroy, therefore, Ive called onto my partner, it leaned with a smile. I need you to head to Draeb, theres someone you need to kill. Draeb, paused, -Ive heard of that before, tis familiar. I wont bother to recount its origin. Time there is faster than on Hidros, 1 hour is 15 minutes where you hail. Therefore, youve around 16 hours, since you need to get back in 4 hours. Kill with everything you have, partner, this is a job and a test at the same time. Ill evaluate thine worthiness to be granted the vessel of a god. Go, youre facing a low-tiered Goddess named Intherna; bye, followed by a wave a child would give to his parent, a greenish mist teleported him to Draeb. Reddened sky, two suns, a townid to ruin. Charred corpse of farmers and vigers. Brings back memories, annoyed, he walked from the once town-square. I sense a powerful auraing from the south, turned, a mountain range with a giant hole in the center became the backdrop. In front, two entities went head to head, fast, a glimpse of light, spells, and overwhelming killing intent. The power emanating created thunderclouds C each roared and bared its fang at regr intervals. Following a ck path, one turned due to blood, at a crossway, a pile of bodies stood in the middle. Surrounding it, on forks, the dismembered heads of human children. Their bodies, rested with their legs crossed. Dont forget, a voice whispered, -you are to perform the duties of a Death Reaper. Ive sixteen hours, should be plenty of time, nauseating and hard to stare. *Souls whove been lost and are bound to this world for perpetual suffering, heed my call. I, the god of death, grant thee salvation. Follow mine voice, tis the ce where the dead are reborn, tis the ce where wrongdoers are to be purged C in my name, those who are to be judged, will be judged, and those who are to be saved, will be saved.* Stood with two orbs, one golden and the other dark-crimson, the screech of souls resounded from all around town. The fallen bodies stood, the ethereal form; devoid of life, they walked slowly. The children stood from their crossed-legged posture; headless, turned, grabbed onto their head C then reattached the missing part. *To be purged or to be saved, I shall stand as the judge: Judgement.* In order, the spirits were swallowed to the differing orbs ording to his will. No prejudice, no malice, the only thing that counted was for the soul to want a chance at rebirth. A chance to start again; upon offering the boon of rebirth, most tried to grasp onto the Crimson-Orb. End our suffering, we wish not to be reborn in this decrepitnd, I WANT TO BE FORGOTTEN AND NEVER WAKE, begged a younger man. Thou have to aplish yet, refuted back in a deep tone, -prove thine worth before giving into failure. I despise fools who know not the importance of life, forcefully, the soul was swallowed into the golden orb. Each soul I sent to the afterlife, the more my magical element warms up, this feeling, tis bliss. Relishing every moment, the poption of 30,043 C all perished in the godforsakennd of Draeb, were given chance at a new life. Taking two hours, the fight that happened whilst caring for the people, continued. *Burnt eternally in my domain, I, Staxius Haggard, the god of death, call forth the me that purges gods and demons alike. Set aze for Ive ordered so; Abyssal Wrath.* If left unchecked, the corpse would rot, spread diseases, gue, and much more into the wild. Lit a ze, the town suddenly brightened in a cold-white me, bodies turned to ash C it hovered till the wind dispersed it onto the desert-like surrounding. Excuse me, instantaneously,-who are you? asked a childish voice followed by moans. No one particr, ncing back, a child with a short ckced dress, darker knee-high leggings, high-heels with a staff in hand. Her right foot rested on someones head. Thetter was dug into the stone path, her heels had pierced right into the mans skull. *Judgement,* a white me burnt the corpse C as for the soul, it was trapped into the Box of Souls. A talent inherited to the god of death only; same as his cursed sword which trapped souls; attaining divinity, he could now trap all he wanted without a medium. How rude, ring through her straight-long ck-hair, -do you know who I am? chuckle turned intoughter. Her eyes burnt vividly, with a smirk that would make many cower, a thirst for violence, despite her petite figure; a sickening deathly aura oozed. Not really, unimpressed, the face and voice remained nonchnt. Now that pisses me off, she jumped back, -how can you live on Draeb and not know the Goddess of me: Intherna, ha- trying to follow up with augh, her breath cut short. So, youre the low-tiered goddess, dashed, without hesitance, therge hands went around her neck and squeezed. I should probably introduce myself, the hand rose, she desperately struggled, -Im Staxius Haggard, giving a smile, the grip tightened. P-please l-let me g-go, she begged, -ha, the voice changed, from panic, she seemed rxed. Im a good actress, arent I? kicking his chest, she jumped away with a backflip. And youre dead, she bowed as ifpleting her piece. I doubt that, dusting off clothes, -you managed to ruin my shirt, no injuries C magical barrier was summoned at thest instant. Shall we dance? emotionless, his gaze lit her eyes. Yes please, holding out her hand, the fallen staff flew over as if a ma. Chants in a differing tongue soon masked the gust of winds, *FLAME,* numerous fire-balls were conjured around him. Now this is new, he thought. BURN, a rain of fire-balls befell Staxius. Not finished, she conjured another spell, this time, elementals ofva, raged forth C their movement was as fast as sound. In addition to the onught, she continued calling forth divine tiered magic. Low-tier gods are strong, unable to counter the magic, the body was bombarded by her attacks. Fast precise without opening for the opponent to strike, forced to kneel, the body crumbled under her power. Im going to enjoy this, the onught continued, -Ive not felt this desperate in a while. ARE YOU DONE? she yelled. There, an opening, sprouting wings, he bolted out of the rampage, grabbed her neck, turned, used his knee to kick her off-bnce, did a flip, and smashed her head into the ground. Blood dripped from his nose, it fell onto her ck hair, *BURN,* a surge of fire raged from out the floor. AHHHH, skin, muscles, all tore from the body, despite the pain, the grip held strong. Die already, emotionless, her voice changed, the me intensified ten-fold, -a skeleton doesnt have the strength to fight me, teleported behind, what remained was an emptied carcass. I must agree that the first andst move you made was unexpected, you were pretty strong, taking a stance to kick, -however, you melted like the rest of them, *bang,* her body jumped back. The skeleton returned the power as if rubber. Now thats new, shemented and approached. *Thump,* the ground rumbled, *thump,* again, -earthquake? she asked. *THUMP,* -Draeb is awesome, a greenish light burst open, -how are you, little kid, the skeleton stood, a white glow emanated from the eye socket. Im going to have fun, a ck mist twirled, *Daemonum dio,* healed with the ancient-sword in hand, -its been a long time, hasnt it, STAXIUS,ughed the sword. Very long time, the feeling of bliss couldnt be described, *Unleash Aura: Divination.* Golden veins went around the body, -lets dance, low-tiered goddess, dashed, she parried the first stroke. Ive no idea what happened, but youve grown a little strong, herughter echoed, strike after strike, she blocked, parried, and even hit his head to mock the hasty attacks. FUCK OFF, an upward swing due to annoyance carved the ground in half; it opened a canyon. Daemonum dio, I appreciate youing to my help, came to a standstill, -the way I am, I cant fight alongside, let alone control thee. Who said anything about you controlling me, turned into a puppet, the wielder became the weapon, -WATCH, heughed. Sharper and precise, he jumped back into the fight, the sword went rogue. Unshackled herself, the goddess fought with smiles, strong against strong. One by one, the symbols of power activated. Maybe I am nothing but an illusion, watched in third-person, Staxius waited as Daemonum dio took the reins. Utilizing the power of Nike to its fullest, the Goddess soon fell to the power that surged after each blow. Come on already, a whisper came forth, -you are Daemonum dio, and Daemonum dio is you. Death Reaper, youre one of the same. What you see is an untamed version of thyself. Awaken and prove that youre worthy of the mantle. Im worthy? the ethereal body grabbed onto the physical body. Ive grown tired of the game, you puny weakling, spat, her hair changed from ck to glowing-red, *God Seal: Unlock,* a sphere shot outwards, it destroyed everything in its wake. *Huff, puff,* blown away by her power, the de was thrust into the ground to stop the momentum. Her aura kept on increasing; it tore off the surrounding which formed into a spiral. Lets do this together, Staxius took control, -Daemonum dio, lets fight as one. This is so clichd, fired back the sword, -but you know what, from the sword, a spirit rose forth, -I love clichs, same face, same hair, with a female voice. Youre me as a girl,ughed Staxius. Ady, she winked. Chapter 302 Chapter 302: Box of Soul Two tornadoes of unmeasured strength stretched onto the heavens. Goddess Intherna hovered in one of red mes, whilst Staxius knelt on the floor with a ck aura. Daemonum dio, stumbling up, -will you lend me thy strength? he asked with a hand shielding Inthernas me. Prove to me that youre worthy, semi-transparent, she reached out and grabbed his arms. With pleasure, two joined as one, the white eyes changed to crimson red, *Blood-Arts: Blood de of the Queen, Orenmir.* *Unbound by thews of Heaven to Hell; unshackle mine power, from Nevermore, I call upon the power of the Annihtion-Gate.* On his feet, *Thump,* the echo of the Death Element. Inside out; the dense mana flowed uncontrobly C veins burst; skin tore open. The spiral of power bulged, it forced Intherna back away; readied to fight, her eyes glimmered. Anticipation, a fight without holding back, she bolted downwards with ethereal weapons of Fire-aspect. *CLANG,* a shockwave sent ripples that cracked the ground, the tornadoes subsided the moment they shed. Red hair levitating, Intherna changed from dagger to short and long sword, her speed increase. Mere shadows, illusions of her past stood as still image, she dashed around from ce to ce and attacked. Focused on her presence, the eyes closed; Daemonum dio in one hand whilst the other held Orenmir C both of which were long swords, he stood still. Are you going to give up? targeting tendons and vital spots, a well-ced sh at the Achilles heel, *bam,* fallen backward, the goddess jumped on his chest then conjured an imprisonment spell. A hexagon from which rose her true might, pure divine mes. Maniacalughter ensued; the mes brought her nothing but joy. She delighted in letting loose. Did unleashing the A-gate bring more bad than good? conscious, the pain intensified. Paralyzed from the inside out, the eyes shed tears of blood. Muted screaming, an overwhelming feeling of powerlessness Cbining with the alter-ego did naught. Orenmirid impervious to what transpired. Doubts, pain, confusion; the Death Element revolted against its host. The Symbols of power C all activated; interfered with one another. Precognition from Kronos, Immortality from Death Reaper, and Amplification from Nike; they waged war against one another. Blood-Arts, the power as nightwalker was reduced to nothing; Intherna hit his artery. Unable to activate Crimson Thread; the blood loss could not be stopped. Did you trick me? asked Staxius. Are you ming a weapon for thine failure to control thy power? a voice echoed deep within. ..... Narrowly opened, the sight of Intherna constantly stabbing his chest in a tunnel of me. Slowly yet surely, she continued to pound, from the chest, she moved to his face, a hot knife into the cheek, another in the neck, then horizontal inside the ears. She took pleasure and forced the dimly-lit eyes opened, magma droplets born off her index were dropped. It melted the eye and made way to the brain. Cracked under the pressure, the Death Element imploded, an explosion tore a hole where the heart would have been protected. Done, panting, the me lowered in intensity, -that was fun, shuffling up, she fell as her knee gave to fatigue. My mes didnt do much damage,id to his side, -you were strong, Haggard. I apud that someone like you was able to endure my full power. Dont get so cocky, awake, -ready for round two? smirking, the body regenerated. I must thank you, stood, -you killed me before I killed myself, lighter than before, -its my time to have fun. Hold on a mo- grabbed by the neck, he mmed her into the ground; blood sttered upon impact. Reborn anew, the Death Element calmed C the entrance into his power as a Demi-god. Dont UNDERESTIMATE A GODDESS, she yelled with a shockwave that forced him back. I didnt, he smiled, -thats why I went through all the trouble of letting you beat me to a pulp, Orenmir in hand, -a god is truly powerful. How can you stand after all that? arms on her hip, the stamina and mana expenditure took its toll, -arent you a normal human? Trying to buy time, huh? Saw right through me, the same conniving smirk portraited itself, -Im ready for round two, the moment she spoke, her body turned to ash. Intherna is what was given to me upon my ascension to god rank. I previously held the name Phoenix. Simr to you, Ive got the boon of immortality. Rising from the ashes, were copies of one another, wings of fire sprouted from her back, it radiated with the power of the sun. Were simr? heughed, -that could be farther from the truth. I agree that immortal beings are the worst opponent to go against. Finding the truly strong has been a quest of mine ever since I awoke mytent powers. Either snap a finger to kill a person or pull a trigger, I grew bored of always killing weaklings. -and that is why you fight and murder, to find those who are strong, interjected, -I know the feeling. I saw you grin when I had you pinned down earlier C that sight made my heart race. Goddess, bearing a smirk simr to hers, -you understand, the face lit with glee. Yes, sheughed, -I know, weapons materialized, -weve found opponents against whom holding back isnt an issue. Ended, both pounced at one another, each blow, each spell, the area around them was rendered to chaos. sh after sh, they fought. Death followed by rebirth, each awoke to continue, a never-ending cycle of senseless murder. *ng,* pushed back, -I do apologize for interrupting the fun. Its close to being fourteen hours; finish your assignment, whispered Creation. Intherna, stopped, he yelled. What? You should know something, watching with a nk expression, -Im the God of Death. Ive been sent to end thine life, Phoenix. Holes from explosions, a town rendered to dust C the scenery changed into one far worse than war. Every so often, lightning would strike and cause a fire. Heavy usage of Divine Mana gave birth to a sandstorm. Quit with the bluffs, sheughed, -even if youre the god of death, why have you not killed me yet? Ive been holding back. H-holding back? her voice cracked. Yes, vanished, -Ive been holding back, *Cough,* she spewed blood. -It has been fun, hand inside her chest, -god or not, grabbing her heart, -all who await death will perish, sweet dreams, Intherna, closed in a fist, her body dropped. What you didnt know was that each time I die, I grow twice as powerful. Phoenix, each time you died, you were reborn the same without increasing thy strength. *Imand thee whomst Ive defeated, I curse thee, soul, to be bound to mine; Box of Soul C Soulfeld.* Rather than heading to the realm of defeated godly entities, Staxius reached out and forced Intherna to his box. Picked up in speed, the storm raged forth, -thisnd is the definition of hell. How did you like Draeb? asked Creation. Fun, the eyes wandered from left to right, for they stood in a white room as opposed to being surrounded by stars ands, -is there something the matter? Youve passed the test. I thought Intherna would have sufficed to take thine life and show how much better low-tier gods are, writing in the ancient tongue, Creation drew up a portrait. Haggard, you destroyed a being who I had created long ago to rival the current Lord Death. One of my many inventions C I see that youve taken a liking to her soul. Consider it a bonus, do with it as you wish, I shant interfere with what my partner does. Do forgive my saying, cant help but notice that youve started to refer me as a partner. Did something happen to Lord Death? flickers of light blinded the room. No, it was requested. He asked that I make you my partner. He wants to take some time off, the fight against the Titans has drawn out considerable power. How goes the war? ask Staxius now sat on the floor. No idea, it turned with an identical copy of Staxiuss body, -using Nevermore earlier broke your vampiric vessel. This body is an upgrade on what you have C using divine magic shant cause that much trouble. Through this, Ill be able to siphon away the excess power, Ivee for my payment. Teleported inside the new vessel, the old body crumbled into dust, -congrattion on bing a father, partner. I shall seek thy assistance soon. Warmth and greenery, awoke under the shade of a flowering tree. Im back, stood, -I feel weird, the grass was damp, -Im naked, a sigh followed. A godly body, pushed against the tree to stand upright, thetter uprooted effortlessly. Excuse you? stopped, sensing how the tree would topple over, a small push and the tree fell as if knocking over a pir made of paper. I forgot, facepalmed, the resulting shockwave knocked three birds out of the sky. A walking hazard, *Shackle mine strength: Nevermore C Full Restraint.* Why, the instant the A-gate closed, he dropped to the floor. Creation sure doesnt care about how smooth the things he makes are, stumbling up, -I wonder what time it is? Butt-naked, Staxius wandered around the garden C grabbed a leaf to cover up. A sense of dignity and respect for any misguided eyes. Greetings overseer, Majesty, screamed thedy, -why are you in such an ungodly state? she asked with her face turned away. Lets just say I had a rough time finding an outfit. If you say so, she programmed a portal to lead into the royal chambers. *Click,* -its good to be back... a spoon fell to the floor. Did Ie at the wrong time? asked Staxius. GOD DAMN IT, yelled X, Eira facepalmed. Ladies in wait surrounded the bed for they hade to wish congrattions to the Queen. Time disyed 15:30; the feast would be hosted at 18:00. Embarrassed, many of the girls screamed, some blushed fully. Listen, nonchnt, -Im apologetic of being in such a state, he picked out clothes from the closet, -it grew rather chilly, dressed all the while maintaining a cheerful conversation. Thanks for the patience, Ill see you all for the feastter, with a bow, he teleported out. Bright red, some of thediesughed, e on mother, called Eira, -at least he covered up with a leaf, an attempt at being serious failed as she breathed a chuckle. Dear Eira, turned with a menacing look, -it would have been fine, IF ONLY HE HAD CHOSEN A LEAF THAT COULD FULLY COVER THAT MEMBER, exchanging nces, the room gave into hysteria. The guests should be arriving at the airfield soon, reflecting on the fight, the face could but hold a smile. Letting loose after so long, -where have you been? a soft voice asked. ... Dont ignore me, Adetetched onto a lock of hair, -you disappeared from the face of the Earth. Lets say that I was caught up in some business unrting to Hidros, teleported into the mansion. Each breath he took once outside felt as if the cold air at dawn. Fresh, pure, and refreshing. Grateful to not having been brought up on Draeb. The suffering those people dealt on a daily put all into perspective. Compared to them, this ce was paradise. Intherna, sat inside Void, -the idea of making human puppets isnt that discouraging. Adding the knowledge I found about mana. Giving life into something shouldnt be that difficult. I wont use other lives as the catalyst, unlike Achilles, what I have in mind may be better than her. No need for a philosopher stone, an army of immortal puppets. Sounds like a great idea C Creation brought me to Draeb for a reason. Calling me Partner all of a sudden is perplexing. As far as he was concerned, I had no business rting to him C what caused the change? Yes, what causes the change? sat on the empty seat, a soft and gentle voice of ady. Before leaving the mansion, the car came to a hard stop. Wow, added Adete, -it???s you, vampire. Look, its you as a girl, sheughed, -I like her scent much better, she hovered over to the strangedy. Daemonum dio, what are you doing here? asked with suspicion, sheughed. Im youre alter-ego, have you forgotten about the clichd promise we made? she leaned closer, -arent you the charmer, she winked. Repulsive, he turned, -are you here permanently or will you disappear? Im here permanently, she grabbed his chin, -you and I are the same, I can read your mind and you can read mine. Were twins, just make up some story; Ive had enough of holding back and waiting for you to get strong. Like it or not, you now have a twin. Chapter 303 Chapter 303: Courtney Workers paced from nose to tail. Kept inside a tall andrge hangar with reinforced walls and roof, TU-03 stood menacingly. Opened with a ng, the metallic gates to the Airfield parted slowly. Staxius and his supposed twin fought all the way from the mansion. Good afternoon, boss, said a guard on the left side of the car. Opened, white hair swayed out of the window, -greetings, turned with a smile, sheid on the door seductively. Winks and a few lick of the lips C the guard could but cough and stare. The main attraction was her breast which seemed to want to escape the jacket. Stop teasing them, said Staxius as the car parked shy of the entrance. Not my fault that this body is made for sin, sheughed, -how youd look better if you were a girl, out of the car, the wind blew. Knee long hair flowed, for female version, her body held no particr uniqueness. Not muscles nothing, slender and thin. Going by looks alone, she seemed weak and unable to fight. The same frame of Staxius when he first took the exam for ireville Academy, inconspicuous yet deadly. mmed shut, the car locked with a sh of the light. Come on, she moved closer, Adete slept peacefully on her head, -no need to be so angered, arent you the emotionless killer? a smug remark paired with a shrug. I sure dont understand where youve gotten such a personality, cing his palm on her shoulders, -what is done is done, I wont argue about why youre here any longer. Waste of breath, instead tell me this, are you here as a friend or foe? Friend or foe... she paused with a side-nce, -thats quite the question, the wind blew harder, it made her hair flow as if waves, -why not let me think about it for a bit? ..... Dont get so carried away, he took a strong step, -Daemonum dio, you said you hated clichs. Wont you turning against me to take over my body as a guise of friend be the worst plot? arms crossed, both stood in the middle of the road. Guards who made rounds stopped and stared, the distinctive white and red hair made them on edge. Called onto Cake for the unusual stop, the secretary made strides towards the duo. Im only teasing, she patted his shoulder, -youre me and Im you C theres no need to ask. Read my mind if thou art doubtful. Ill say it again, I came as the other you, were more than family and friend, understand? Im here to fight C have you not sensed it when we went against Intherna, the joy, and pleasures of being pushed back. That fight had me weirdly aroused, I cant contain the pleasure I got. The harder you fought back, the more pain she sustained, the more I felt my libido. Boss, waved Cake in the distance, her posture and walk hampered by the blowing wind. An invisible barrier of power that was mother nature. The power to force all being into submission. Shell be here soon,mented Staxius, -I presume youre here to fight. Therefore, lets do it as one, Creation has more than we arent aware of. Weve be Gods, and weve taken over the responsibility of carrying souls to the afterlife. Kniq was good as an adventuring party to help in opening a guild in Arda. Now thatsplete, Ive no further use C the next order of business is the creation of an army. Phantom is where Ill settle. Sounds promising, the blood trade, Ill fight as long as I have pleasure in doing so. Now then, what about a name, Daemonum dio doesnt abide by the norm. Its as if yelling a spell or summoning a demon; notdylike if you ask me. A name, lets just say youre my twin sister. Separated by birth, what you say? he asked. Cortney Haggard, she offered. Courtney? paused to think, -I like it, he smiled, -wee to the family, dearest sister, patting her head, he smiled. Boss, Cake managed to walk against the wind, -why are you standing in the open? she asked. Hold on a moment, staring her, two Staxius. Did you clone yourself? she asked. No, of course not, glimpsing at his twin, -this is my long-lost twin. Long lost as if I found out yesterday, bing the first tinum adventurer made finding me easier. Well Boss, stopped, Cake shook her head in disbelief. I wont question anything, she walked closer, -definitely better as a woman, shemented, -Im Cake. Please to make your acquaintance, Cake, Im Courtney Haggard, gentle and courteous, the mannerism matched Staxius. Twin, you both speak simrly, on which she turned and led the way to the ne. The guests are sure to arrive soon, pointing to the hangar, -weve made preparations. Good job, nodded Staxius, -Courtney, Ill go check on the ne, what will you do? Im going to follow you, she red that went unnoticed by Cake. Catch me if you can then, toggling Shadow-Step, he dashed across the airfield. Dont get so smug, brother, glued to his back, they ran at the same speed. On that, a few hours went by, guests were asked to make it before 17:30. Punctual as they were nobles, luxurious cars drove in and went around the runway. Gallienne, Piers, Sely, were the first to arrive. Next came Undrar and Auic. Josiah, Sophie from ireville Academy. Cake stood at the ready for she would represent Phantom. Surprisingly, Prince Ernis, Aceline, Scott, and Lucy made the trip. d you all could make it, said Staxius waiting next to the staircase into the ne. A carpet was deployed for the nobles to walk onto. No exchange of words, the guests were shocked out of speaking for the ce held more authority. Expansive with cold-blooded guards standing with guns at the ready. No other guests C despite the list being long, arrived. At 17:45 sharp, even if more were to show up; none would be allowed inside. Taxied onto the runway, Staxius sat next to Courtney. Behind, the guest sat with eyes wandering around the ce as if it were out of the ordinary. Such a disy of power, fame, money, and strength. The stairs retracted; a rumbling signaled the massive enginesing to life. Turn upwards, it would take off vertically as opposed to a normal ne. Three crewmen with two controlling the guns. Gesturing a thumbs up, the engines gradually increased in power, the force had many in fear. A resemnce to the echoes of wars not so long ago. I better engage with the guests, stood, -tis a pleasure to see thee have made it for a joyful asion. Royalty sat opposite one another, they cheered with wine sses in hand. Refusing would be an insult, added Ernis, -Ive longed to see the province from where my dear friend hails. We had toe, added Gallienne with a flustered face, -were allies. The exchange of pleasantries continued till Piers spoke out, -Majesty, he interjected in a polite tone, -is thedy who sits at the front a rtive of yours? I heard my name, she stood with grace. Damn it, thought Staxius, -Courtneys going to use Dark-arts. Its a pleasure to make the acquaintance of my brothersrades, giving a curtsy, -Im Courtney Haggard C his long lost twin sister. Twin sister you say, paused Ernis, -you do look alike, stating the obvious, Gallienne took a sip out of her ss. I do sense the same amount of mana emanating from you both, her eyes narrowed in suspicion. Do something, an elbow to the rib forced her to cough. I do apologize, smiled Staxius, -must be air-turbulence, he added without sounding disingenuous. Tis a simple exnation, the now angered Courtney turned to the Queen, -twins are often one of the same. One could say were fragments of the same soul C separate yet united. Twins are rare, and the connection we share is often misinterpreted as lies or want for attention. Ill say but one thing, Staxius and I are rted by more than blood. Do work on thy phrasing, voiced Staxius, -you make it sound so scandalous, to which all who partook in the conversationughed. Why dont you speak for longer, offered Staxius who left to check on the others. Director Josiah and Sophie, two seats after, -its good to see that thee have epted my invitation. Oh, its no trouble, flushed, Josiah said with an oblivious smile, -I only wish that we could have done a little more. It dide as a surprise to see you have a twin, added Sophie with a not so joyful mood. Not that I wanted to hide the truth, it sort of happened C thus the result. No matter, she ate snacks one after the other, -Im only waiting to see your adorable babe. Do you think shell call me Auntie Sophie? Auntie Sophie, heughed, -I had no idea you wished to grow old so quick. Listen here, she nearly stood, -Im not old, not yet anyway, sitting down with a pout, -youve ousted your wee, do jump off as punishment. Nodding as if to say it was a good joke, he moved to Auic and Undrar. Hello Guild master, smiled Auic. Hello brother, added Undrar. Is something the matter? he asked sensing doubt from thedies. Yes actually, added Undrar, -Im quite baffled by her sight, she pointed at the twin. She acts and speaks exactly like you, her eyes narrowed, -even her aura is powerful. Dont mind Vi, interjected Auic, -shes a little upset by an argument she had with Julius beforeing here. Apparently, Fenrir wanted toe sadly, Julius forced her to stay. Ayleths marriage isnt far off C preparation has them in utter chaos. Its no issue, he smiled, -Im d you could make it. Paused a little, -Im sorry, he bowed. Sorry for what? asked Auic whilst Undrar reached out to stop the gesture. Im sorry for leaving Kniq behind. You all separated because of my selfish agenda. What is this? Undrar gave a small p, -you did nothing wrong, she smiled, -we heard it from the news. You rescued the apostle from Kreston C eight months fighting; First tinum Adventurer, youve made our guild proud. Besides, interjected Auic, -you did tell us about the goal of opening a guild in Arda. We know from the start that tis was the goal C eventually, wed have to part ways. Vi recounted us the tale of how you left the Silver Guardians as well. People move on, weve outstayed our use C tis understandable, her fox ears sulked. Whats this talk all about, he patted her head, -Ive not abandoned you. Theres more to do down the line C Ill be seeking the help of my Guild-mates soon enough. Dont get rusty, for now, do enjoy theing feast. Heart at ease, a master of words, many of the people on board were distant. Still, engaged in conversation, their worries turned to naught. Hows it going? asked Staxius after hugging Scott. Good actually, he gave a firm embrace, -the ne is amazing, I had no idea you were this rich, his eyes continued to wander around, -out of curiosity, he leaned, -how much is it worth? 250,000 Gold, replied Staxius. Holy, nearly choking on a biscuit, he sat back down and had water. Hello, Staxius, voiced Lucy, -long time no see. Long time no see, they shook hands, -what happened to Aceline? the idol slept peacefully. Oh, abled to speak, -shes a little fatigued from the auditions. On that, their conversation continued, outside, the scenery changed as they flew over Dorchester and reached Arda C a massive tree, bigger than a mountain came in view. Alright everyone, upfront, Staxius spoke loudly, -were going tond shortly. The province of Arda isnt that much different from what you know. Given the disparities, theres no need for concern C youre here today as guests andrades of the King. Ill say but one thing, enjoy the feast. I shall see you all once wevended, nodding his head, -Ill be back. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Chapter 304 Chapter 304: Second Princess Alone and robust, the setting sun was soon overpowered by the dazzling light from the castle. Lit from all over, carpets led into the pce. Carriages with differing crests entered. Led inside with butlers aiding, thest level of the tree felt peaceful and quiet. A few kilometers down; the same could not be said. Lit the same with noise and chants. The streets came to life, flyers of which read, -congrattions to the royal family, scattered around. Mug in hand, farmers and adventurers alike danced and filled the town square. Musicians took center stage to perform their various pieces. Fast and rhythmic C it filled many with energy and the passion to dance. Sure is a treat to have a festival once in a while, said one of the adventurers. I agree, yelled a woman with short hair, -princess Lizzie is rumored to have shown promise in the ways of magic. An offspring of our all mighty queen and the protector of Arda C how powerful will she be I wonder, downing mug after mug, the tavern echoed with cheers and sweats. Father, sat waiting in a lovely white dress with glitters, a pair ofced gloves going up to her shoulder, Eiras gentlybed white hair resembled the bud of a yet to blossom flower. The bedchamber filled with attending maids C all had focused their attention on dressing the queen. Am I intruding? he asked and stepped in. Not really, replied X with her hair gettingbed, -have the guests arrived? ..... Theyll be here shortly, the attention turned to Eira, -the crown of princess befits you, he smiled, the silvery-white crown held a massive red-ruby in the front. Worth more than diamonds, messing with royaltys coffer when it came to jewelry was but a fools errand. Thank you, holding her dress, she bowed with a smile. Words of gratitude are wasted on me, highness. A refine gemstone such as thee must have fallen from heaven. Do beg my asking, art thou a star or an angel? Stop with the teasing, pitching his forearm, theyughed. In the corner, a cold stare sent a shiver down his spine. Whatever is the matter, my queen? turned, her eyes were of a reddened color, anger, or frustration. Do you wish to partake in the feast looking like that? she asked for he wore shabby clothes. Ones brought over from the many shopping trips withrades. Queen Shanna is right, as if a shadow, Rosetta teleported behind, -Youst has been awaiting thy return for much. Do please not cause unnecessary upset, the poor man has been troubled ever since this morning. He has reached the point of which to step willingly into oblivion. He mes himself for the revolt? asked Staxius with a stern voice. He mes more, added Rosetta. Then I shant waste thine time, nodding his head, -I shalle to fetch in a moment, reaching for the door left ajar, a weak push sufficed. ncing back, Eira and X waved simultaneously. They sure are very much happy, catching a glimpse, the clock disyed 17:50. TU-03 should be here soon, Ive already asked Serene to greet the guests on the tform. The event starts at 18:30. Ive time to shower. *tap, tap, tap,* back and forth, the nervous agitation of Youst echoed in a separate room. One used for the kings personal use. The incident earlier though it broughtughter; was to never happen. Thus, per Xs orders, an unused room changed to a closet. Cupboards all around with a circr tform in the middle and a mirror on the wall. Next to said mirror, a ss case with many protection spells C it held his crown and staff. The Dragon-Heart staff adorned with precious stones. The staff, not as tall as those used by mages, about an arms length; some could describe it as a walking stick. None the matter to details, tis was a well and good staff. *tap, tap, tap,* and again, anxiety peaked, Yousts legs moved without him knowing. *Click,* Youst? the door opened and broke the monotonous taps. Majesty, stood from a stool, the head-butler rushed to kneel at his feet, -what Ive done earlier the day cant be forgiven. I ask to have mercy and deliver a painless death; having doubts about our monarch is a sin a servant cannot atone in life. Impressive, ignoring the groveling, -light colors, he scanned with utmost focus, -my crown and the outfit I am to wear, stood a step away from the podium C a white and gold outfit. One twice as elegant and overly obnoxious C the court tailor spared no expense. Majesty? forehead locked to the cold-floor, -have you chosen my punishment? he asked. Youst, after youve basked in the spotless floors pleasures, could you assist in dressing me, the attire vexes me, Ive no idea on where my head should go or where my legs mustnd, arms crossed, a lie to say all was forgotten. Shedding a single tear, the butler rushed. Would his majesty care to spare this unworthy butler the honor of asking a question? spoken as the clothes were fitted around the king, Staxius raised an eyebrow. Whats the matter? Not that I wish to intrude, however, I feel as if youve changed in some way. Ive not wrapped mine head around it C instant say that tis thy speech, done, he stepped back. Ive no idea what you may be referring too, admiring his clothes, -I do agree that my manner of speech has altered a minute amount. Tis nothing to fret over; holding a formal tone is a must in tonights gathering. Princess Lizzie is to be celebrated, I wish to show that the royal family is ready to lead, filled with conviction, the crown was ced on his head. Staff in hand, twenty minutes had passed. A job well done, patting Yousts back, -youre an amazing worker. Perish the thought of heading into oblivion, theres more to aplish, grabbing the doorknob, -you need to watch as Lizzie grows into a strong princess. She shall need all the help that we can muster, opened, the imposing figure vanished into the hallways shadows. King Staxius, knelt out of fatigue, -it brings me joy to serve a magnanimous king such as you. I cant but wait to see what Arda bes; were on the way to change, I felt it. The pressure that oozed when the door opened; it seeped all my strength. A god in the guise of a vampire; I might be giving to old age. Air cut as if it were the butchers, a ck shadow came from the North East. Theyre here, voiced Serene, -toggle on the light, the tform sparkled. How goes it? teleported with formal attire, Staxius stood close to Serene who had her gaze on the craft. I said, tapping her shoulder, -how goes it? Majesty, taken aback, -youvee to wee the guests, wasting no time, she directed elves that stood with light-spells. On hover, the air-monster began its descent. Bigger than the craft, the tform stood without trouble, slowly, the wind blew harsher. Holding desperately on her dress, Serenes eyes watered. Not only her, but the same looks of concern were also seen on the elves. *Death Element: Hand of God,* a snapter, walls summoned to help break the wind. Bows of gratitude were seen all-around. *Tsst,*nded, the engines breathed a sigh of relief simr to cold water hitting hot metal. Arda atst, the door opened with Cake leading the front. Dressed in a ck dress with a furred coat, she walked graciously. Wee to Arda, stood in line, the elves who gave light bowed as the guest walked. In the end, Staxius stood with his crown, staff, kingly outfit. We meet again, formal, Cake held her dress and bowed. Over here, mydy, butlers stood at the ready to escort the guests. Do follow the butler, he shall lead to the throne room, he said with a smile. Next, Prince Ernis, Queen Gallienne, Prince consort Piers, and Queen Mother Sely. Exchanging pleasantries, royalty was treated with respect. I must say, voiced Gallienne, -King Staxius, the crown befits you, a jest to which they headed inside. Following them, Undrar and Auic dressed ordingly, nothing overly fancy C it sufficed as formal clothes. In the same fashion, they were warmly weed. Escorted out; a muscr figure stepped, the stair seemed to want to give in to the weight, Josiah with Sophie. Identical reactions all around, they knew Staxius to be a king. Only in speech and not physical, he with a crown forever etched into their mind C powerful and menacing. Lastly, Aceline, Scott, and Lucy, -wee to Arda, dearestrades. Thanks, majesty, as to not step out of line, all who walked were very self-conscious. The eyes of the elves, the stares of guards hidden around; being overly friendly could have changed the situation. King Staxius, half-awake, -youre looking rather handsome,mented Aceline, her sentence had Serene on edge. Look at you, her fingers reached to Staxiuss face. In the background, Serenes eyes narrowed, her nails grew sharper for it was rude. Youre the one who looks absolutely stunning, red at the guards, he secretly grabbed onto Serenes overly itchy finger. Butler, called, a demi-human in a tuxedo appeared, -could you show Lady Aceline to the washroom. She seems a little flushed. This way maam, he led the way, Lucy followed behind with a relieved face. That was a close one, whispered Scott. Dont worry about formality, spoke Staxius, -were friends. Youre here as my guest, none will raise a finger let alone voice at thee all, looking around, -have I made myself clear? a question to the attendants -As you wish, majesty, echoed. A few minutes passed, 18:30 came around. The throne room was filled moderately, portal led to various spots. Gathered in one spot, representatives spoke to one another. The appearance of the famed-Queen Gallienne gave birth to curiosity. It had been a first for non-Ardanians to be allowed passage into the continent. In good-intent, Haru with an enormous smile took strides and spoke to Piers. They had grown acquainted over the days. Tis a pleasure to make thy acquaintance, Majesty, giving a curtsy, the demi-human smiled. The pleasure is all mine, Gallienne returned the sentiment, -Ive heard many good things from my husband. Is that so, slyly gazing at Piers, -did her majesty enjoy the present? *Cough,* Piers startled to the point of choking on his drink. W-what ever do you mean? he asked with a scared look. I enjoyed it, smiled Gallienne, -it was very good. Id say the prince enjoyed it more than I, on that, jesting back and forth, Haru broke the ice. From secluded, more and more Ardanians gathered around and spoke. Few teenagers ran around; -youre the Idol Aceline, they stood with phones in hand, -I love all your songs, they cheered. So precious, in awe, Aceline could but engage strongly with the youth. I must say thatdy Aceline sure is popr with my daughters, approached one of the nobles from the Demi-human factions. I never would have thought that her music would have had such an impact, voiced Scott as the crowd moved from left to right. *Now entering, the Royal Family of Arda,* a shuffled followed by a pin drop silence C the announcement had many on edge. Babe covered in a red nket with the royal crest embroidered, X walked beside Staxius who locked arms with Eira. Many of the young nobles in attending had their heart stolen, slowly they walked up the stairs to the throne. First and foremost, spoke out X, -I would like to thank all who were able to take time out and make it for the celebrations of the Second Princess of Ardas birth. Tonight is a night of joy; do as thine heart dictates. Stepped back, it signaled for Staxius to speak. As her majesty said, were here as friends. Void prejudices, on my behalf, many special guests from Oxshield havee to join our festivities. Most prominent are Prince Ernis from the Empire and Queen Gallienne from Hidros. Speak as you would a normalrade, staring far back, -I see that Lady Haru and Prince Consort Piers are already enjoying the drinks, said in jest,ughter followed. At ease, the celebrationmenced. Chapter 305 Chapter 305: Celebrations Walked into the throne room; the pin-drop silence following the speech returned to the norm. ps echoed around after which conversations resumed. Father, called Eira, -what are we supposed to do? she asked giving a nce to X who held Lizzie. I suppose we should converse with the guests, looking down, the face felt lighter than before. Staxius, a soft voice called from behind, -could you please take care of Lizzie, her eyes wandered upstairs. Many of her friends hade and were eagerly awaiting her return. Of course, do enjoy thyself, held in a cradle, Lizzie slept as if all the noise were naught. As for X, she climbed the stairs with screams of joy resounding down. Eira, Yes? she who had been staring the babe had her eyes glow. Do you want to maybe hold your little sister? he asked. ..... N-not right now, she stepped away, -Im a little on edge. I fear that I might drop her, her face stared away. No matter, clear and direct, -lets go meet with the guests, it would be rude not to participate. Lead the way then, father, gracefully, they walked to the nobles. Pretty standard for gatherings of sorts, most were impatient to see the second princess. One by one, the King attended to each and everyone present. Rosetta and Youst remained close in case the babe needed attention or change of clothes. Eira was showered withpliments that night, noble boys from other prestigious families approached withpliments of which they harassed the beauty of the moon on a clear night sky or the aroma of flowers. As cold as she was at ireville academy, her gaze changed the moment she sensed ulterior motives of baseless praises. Engaged with the parents, Staxius could but use the All-seeing eye and watch over Eira. Not overprotective, he was curious to how she dealt with frivolous approaches. Goddess Sephira, a boy walked over and spoke. Pardon? turned, Eira squinted her eyes. I do apologize, he took a step back, a fox-demi human from the noble family of Ishra. The oldest son; shunned for being weak and unable to produce mana and wield any weapon. Frail constitution, the family cared only about power, thus the second oldest was in line to head their family. The Ishras were one of the noble families in Arda. Not that they meant to focus solely on power, said family had always trained special guards for the royal family. Vowed to serve the Queen at any cost, it didnte as a surprise when a boy that weak was born, -I mistook her highness for a goddess Ive heard of in the many books Ive read. Goddess Sephira, the ice-queen, she stared an unwanted smile, -you wish topare me to the goddess whos praised for being the most dignified and virtuous out of the elder-gods? I apologize fully, he bowed, -I meant no disrespect, its just that thine hair, cold and pure made my feet move on its own. Pleased to make your acquaintance, smiled Eira, -youre the first whos approached me with curiosity as opposed to my rank and beauty, a lock of hair grew to tickle her face, using the index, she gracefully returned it behind her ear, -Im First Princess of Arda, Eira Haggard. I-Im Kozu Ishra, eldest son of the Ishra family. Do enjoy the party, Lord Ishra, nodding her head, she returned to Staxius. Thetter had finished his conversation with the head of the Ishra family, a menacing wolf-demi human. Stex Ishra, one of the strongest swordsmen in Arda. Father, whispered Eira, -were you spying on me? she asked. Not spying, he stared with a nk face, -I was only waiting for the typical go-to-hell refute. I see, she poked at his stomach, -do you wish to say Im cold also? I yield, heughed, -lets go meet with Uncle Josiah. Having conversed with all the guests, what remained were hisrades. Brother,ing out of the shadow behind Gallienne, -Im back, smiled Courtney for he didnt see her after thending. W-whos that woman? asked Eira in shock, her foot stopped moving with the face turning to one ready for battle. Dont pay her heed, said Staxius monotonously, -Uncle Josiah. They spoke till X made her way down, a little flustered, she moved quickly around the crowd, -Staxius, she touched his shoulders. Wrong person, replied a female voice. Wait, a few meters away stood her husband, -who are you? she turned to the twin. We meet again, majesty, smiled Courtney. Those eyes, she took a step back, -Daemonum dio, instantly recognized, Staxius intervene for the queen had Prophecy on standby to fight. Please my queen, he caught her hand, -you neednt worry. I forgot to introduce my long-lost Twin sister, shes a little entric. red as a response, X had none of it. Yes, I am indeed Daemonum dio, bowed thedy, -Im your dearest husbands alter ego. Someone whos very much enjoys fighting, to the death, a smirk portrait itself, -however, its nothing you should worry about. Im here as friend opposed to foe C Lets say that Staxius and I have many things that are to be apparent in a few days. Escaping her fury, a crying Lizzie took the queens mind off the developing situation. Together, husband and wife headed into the bedchambers to take care of the babe. Inconspicuous, none had an idea of what had happened. There, the king spoke the truth and exined the situation in greater detail. After which, opposed to being angry, Xs face reced for one frightened. He didnt skip out the detail about fighting a god in another realm. A prospect that had her on edge, of which her hand tightly grasped onto his as if to never let go. Her fear was of him going to a ce where not even death could reach. I wont say to not worry, it would be selfish of me. I know ites as a surprise; however, Ive attained divinity. It makes me a God by both name and body, I know not if you were aware. Im the heir to the God of Death. Ive shown Eira my truest form; shes fine with the idea. I chose to keep it a secret for it would have caused unnecessary unrest as you bore Lizzie at the time. Thats my truth, the reason why Ive always been strong and weak at the same time. Being mighty means nothing in the grander scheme. Youre close to attaining the rank of demi-goddess, you must know what we have to deal with. Im thy conduit C for the longest time, all your power has been channeling through me. I feel it every time I fight, the warmth of home, thats why I can say for certain that Ill alwayse back. Were filled with drama, arent we? X gave a nervous chuckle, -the things we both deal on a daily basis far eludes us. Ill do what I can to support you, on that, Staxius interjected, -Ill do the same, my queen, sat on the bed close to one another, *KNOCK, KNOCK,* the door opened. Mother, Father, Eira stood in the doorway with hands on her hips. Come in, said X a little flustered, the would-be kiss interrupted. May I ask what you were about to do? the door close behind. Your mother had something stuck on her cheek, I thought Id help. As not to cause trouble, Staxius stood and headed out to tend to the guests. Many presents were given and stacked in a storeroom down the corridor. Josiah, spoke Staxius, many of the guests were famished. To that end, tables were readied for dinner. Uncle, are youing? asked Sophie who moved with the others. Go on ahead, Ill be there in a moment, he stopped with the focus on Staxius, About the exchange program for students, could you give me the details right now? Sure, reaching for a letter in his suit, -Eiras ss 2-A will be sent over to Arda on the 6th of December. It will not interfere with their studies. They choose to gave time off their vacation to be able to learn from the leader of Kniq. What do you say, is that eptable? What about the time they are to spend here? Thats to your discretion, Guild Master, though we rmend less than sixteen days for they are from noble families, he took out an agreement, -here are the papers. Signed and cared for, Josiah resumed his walk towards having dinner. As if clockwork, X exited of a portal for a maid had called on them to dine. 6th of December, depending on how the monsters are handled; we might head for ustan. The Tower might be a good training ground. Tomorrows the day the deal is to take ce out in Easel Run-Gard; I hope it goes to n. Time showed 19:30. Royalty dined with royalty, Ernis took a liking to the people around and so was the feeling from Gallienne. Queen Mother Sely was quite reserved by the sudden interactions. Courtney made herself rather popr amongst the Ardanians, her charm which came from Dark-Arts ensnared many of strangers. Shes as sharp with her tongue as shes sharp with her thirst for blood,mented X after having wine. Once dinner was over, they moved to the ballroom were many swayed to the melodic arts of the musicians. Father, turned Eira with an innocent gaze, -lets dance, she asked with a smile. Go ahead, nodded X, -from what I can see, many young suitors wish to dance our daughter. What will it be, King, are you ready to let her go or will you take her hand and dance? Swayed on the clean white marble floor with golden leaves and flowers. Each tile served to create a masterpiece. High walls ending in a dome that sparkled as mightily as the sun. Left to right, couples danced. Care to dance, he held out a hand to which she epted. Thus, father and daughter took to the center. Leading the piece, Staxius felt as graceful as a feather,plimenting him was Eira who moved just as graciously. That was fun, they stopped with the music. Good luck, said X, -Eira, you do realize dancing with your father means that one is not ready to have any romantic endeavors. Of course, I know, she smiled, -Ive more things on my mind than petty matters of the heart. I shall leave you girls to it. Walking across towards Ernis and the rest, he joined with therades and spoke for minutes that turned to hours. During said conversations, many, many little rumors were known to him. The ins and outs of what Kreston had been up to. News that Undrar voiced with a smile. Majesty, without notice, time reached 22:00, -many of the guests have already left, added Serene. Dear me,ughed Gallienne flustered, they all had taken a room to drink the night away. Eira took care of Lizzie whilst her mother and father entertained themselves. It was p-please t-toe here, stumbled Ernis. Highness, caught, -you should show restraint when drinking, teased Staxius. It truly was an honor to visit Arda, smiled Undrar; the feeling was mutual across the faces. Why dont you escort them home? asked X, -do wash up, she spoke to everyone. I guess so, a little tipsy, -butlers helped the men whilst maids helped thedies. Even Queen Mother Selys face lit with a reddened glow. Ill go change, whispered Staxius. *Clop, clop, clop,* echoed in the corridor leading to the changing room, a figure stood near the door. Courtney. Hey brother, are they heading home? she asked. Yeah, he entered, -what about you, where will you rest? Ill crash at Pandora for the time being. I cant afford to cause you trouble now can I? she smiled. -I love to kill; therefore, Ill take the mask of Shadow and ask for work. Youll know what Im doing at all times, besides, arent you going to research for the puppet army? Yeah, he changed clothes; -youll be spreading the name of Shadow as one to be feared. Do as you wish, dearest sister, Ill trust you since thou art I, reaching for a wallet, -here, a key, -thats for Pandora. Stay as long as you want; reach out for help the instant youre cornered. Brother, oh-brother, she pped his back, ???-were gods after all. Ive no intention of losing. Chapter 306 Chapter 306: Port Elte The salty aroma of the sea breeze tickled the nose. Waves flowed and crash mercilessly a few kilometers away on a cliff. From blue to white with a fizzing sound, the mid-day sun zed without restraint. Above, the roar of airnes flying around with a green and ck tail. Docked, arge ck and red ship cast a shadow on the port as the sun made way to the west. Sure, took yer time, stood with guns at the ready, around ten-men with ck sses with empty emblems. Members of Phantom in thepany of others bearing a differing style of suits C one distinct to Godfather Renauds guards. We do apologize for the trouble, disembarked in an orderly fashion, soldiers in green uniform with a yellow dragon on their chest. Lieutenant Read at your service, spoke out the leader. Lieutenant you say, voiced one of the Phantoms, -wed like to examine the arms before continuing the deal, is that adequate? he asked with a cigar in mouth. Sure thing, he turned and faced four trucks covered by a heavy dark nket. *ng,* one of the wooden crates broke open, -these are the Antis-V2, we intercepted a shipment a few weeks ago, the lieutenant continued exining how they came to possess the cargo. Looks to be in order, voiced the buyer as he jumped off the truck. Rejoined with the team who red fearlessly at the army-men, the opposite soldiers werent discouraged, rather, their fingers itched. Now then Lieutenant, backed by his men, the deal took ce in a supply depot of the Eastern Kingdom. Secluded which was used as a port before the war. Located at the south of the Eastern continent; a mountain range protected the port. The only way of ess was either by sea or a path that went around the mountain towards the East. Heavily barricaded, most of the forces were called to move further innd as the Western Kingdom took the initiative with harder than before attacks. The rate is 300 Gold per rifle. ..... Preposterous,shed out the army-man, the face visibly on edge. Theck of men around had caused the lieutenant to shudder. The deal was 325 per unit, you cant change the deal without notice, gestured strongly with his hands, the message didnt reach Phantom. Those are the orders I got, dont shoot the messenger as they say, giving a nonchnt shrug, Read grew annoyed. How dare you! he yelled, -we got offered 310 Gold per unit by another country. Why the fuck would we go for such a deal, turned, -tell your boss to go shove it. *BANG,* one of his squadmates had his head exploded; the blood sshed onto the Lieutenants face. JOHN, turned in anger, -SHO... numerous heads of men peaking from the ship had their gun aimed. Lieutenant Read, spoke the Phantom,-I forgot to mention a tiny detail, he smiled. There also came another order from the top, in case the deal doesnt go through; wed forcefully take the cargo in addition to what military supplies you have stored. This isnt a deal you can back out so easily, puffing smoke, -what will it be, 300 per unit or we raid the port? DONT LISTEN TO HIM SIR, yelled out of the squad-mate, *BANG,* before he could raise his gun at Yvess head; the army man dropped dead. You think wed not know about you robbing a sister supply depot due to greed, smirking, -traitors to ones country deserves death. Even so, Shadow was gracious enough to allow thee to live, what will it be? F-fine, raising his hand, -FIRE, he yelled C additional men jumped out the trucks. You thought youre the only one with a n?ughing maniacally, one of the soldiers used auncher named RXP-VF, thetter used magic and science. Auncher that packed the same firepower as grenades. GET DOWN, yelled YVES, -Shadow, we need help, he yelled through an earpiece. On it, the projectile fired, all moved in slow-motion, the guards leaped out of the impact area, bracing for the explosion, -Is that all? a ck-figurended from out of nowhere. Is this toy supposed to be dangerous? nonchnt, stiletto dug itself into the shell, *snap,* apressed shockwave blew outwards. The impact forced many on their knee; Crimson mask with the features to a demon, knee-long hair with a sword on the waist, -Yves. Yes boss, from on the ground, the man answered her call, -what is your wish? Get Cake on the phone, she approached the Lieutenant as the shockwave forced many on their knee. W-who are you? asked Read who fell onto his bottom. Shadow, sheathed sword in hand, -do you have more surprises in store? Youre the leader of Phantom then, his eyes lit, -we got them, yelled into his cor, the closed building opened with countless men in uniform running out. I do apologize, he stood, -Im no traitor to my country. We needed funds, therefore, away from the central line ofmand C we turned rogue to lead and capture an arms dealer. You people deal with death, all that money made off the heads of the people your weapons have shot, we need them now. Stood proudly, -the men behind me are here to deal the final blow. Give us the money or well kill you all. Boss, yelled Yves, -Cake is on the line. Dont ignore me, he reached for the mask, *Crack,* -dont disturb me, gritted Shadow as she held his wrist, the earpiece toggled. Shadow? asked the secretary. Yes, its me, she replied with her grip tightening. Whatever is the matter? The Eastern army pulled one over on us, every so often, shed re at Read who wanted to give the order to shoot. Reinforcement gathered and marched in slowly; boxed in with the only escape being the sea or the ship C Shadow stood without care. Courtney, a deep voice interjected in the channel, -you need not worry about a thing. Ill settle the issue with Renaud, y them without mercy, send them to oblivion, the call ended. You look less imposing, voiced Read, -did your backup not respond? On the contrary, with a single flick, the wrist broke, screamed overpowered the crashing waves. -Code ck everyone. Code ck, hearing those two words, guards jumped off the ship with guns at the ready. What are you doing, fool, KILL THEM! yelled Read. Tis time you head to sleep, *sh,* beheaded, the body dropped with blood spewing everywhere. Panicked, reinforcement dashed behind trucks and opened fire. Behind steel-pirs holding crane, Phantom returned fire. Gracefully in the middle of bullets flying from left, right, center, Shadow made minimal movement C unsheathed, atst, *Death Element C Daemonum Variant: Ire,* sted through the air, the concrete caved the instant she jumped. One by one, heads fell without realizing what happened, *CRACK,* the road broke as shended. *Click,* the sword sheathed, *Death Element C Daemonum Variant: Silence,* white me burst forth tobust those who she had killed. Alright people, returned, -empty those warehouses C take any and everything; were done here. The daze of Code ck broke; thus, the deal at Easel Run-Gard came to an end. Loaded on the boat, they soon set sail after five hours. Sat in the alchemist tower, Staxius worked on the idea of a puppet army. King and Queen shared the burden of office work. Transferred over to the tower, all that paperwork could be viewed from where he stood without going to the office. A few favors were called to make it possible. Multitasking [Jobplete. Phase-Two hasmenced] shed across a purple screen C one used for Phantom and the DG, the many screens were separated to allow a clean and clear indication of what happened at all times. From Guild to Arda, and Phantom with the DG underneath, he grew ustomed to all four quickly. Phase two, he thought with hand moving subconsciously, -The ship has set sail for Unfus archipgo, Haloss Isle. An isle owned by the Dark-guilds. One thats used for the export of Gods ale. Since its illegal in other countries, I figured many bases like this would be dotted around. Never would I have thought that Renaud would contact to reveal the location. An airfield and a port; the perfect hideout. Three days had passed since the celebrations. The TU-03 was refitted to serve as transport for Phantom. Negotiations took longer to organize for it was nned to happen a few days ago. A sudden attack from the West caused unrest. Eastern faction is getting desperate for money, he paused with a diagram of a dismembered body, -they choose to go against the DG knowing full-well of the consequences. Looting that supply depot mighte back to harm uster. In no way can Phantom take the me of such a ughter. Cake, earpiece toggled, -can I have the contact info of General Miller? Are you going to negotiate the deal already? asked Cake. No, we need to clean up the mess Shadow caused, shed in purple, the interface began a new call. Who dare use the private channel so nonchntly! the voice of an angered old man came through. I do apologize for the sudden call, deep, a menacing voice spoke, -theres something Id like to negotiate. If its for the release of prisoners, then shove it, the Western Kingdom will never give an ounce of mercy to its enemies, yelled, it nearly deafened Staxius. Tis no such thing, from rxed, he leaned, -Ive got a proposal. Theres crucial information Im willing to sell, one that could alter the course of the war. As far as the Western Kingdom is concerned, youre reaching the end of your forces. A cornered rat is what suits thee best. Though it pains me, I do agree. But theres no way Ill buy information from an unknown caller, from anger, it settled a little, a sign of that he had his attention. Understandable, deep breath in, -Im from Phantom, an arms dealingpany. Ive heard of the Western Kingdomcking arms and bullets. Ive got a shipment of 2000 Units of Antis-2 and 200,000 bullets ready to export on a moments notice. As a bonus, Ill throw in a war-changing piece of information. I see, the voice rxed, -you could not havee at a better time. Were running low on weapons. Antis-2 is the new model of an assault rifle. It could change the war. Youve intrigued me, Phantom, care to give me the rate? 450 Gold per Rifle and 1 Gold for every 50 bullets, you do realize that the Antis-2 is hard toe by. The manufacturingpany with technology has dered bankruptcy due to certain unfortunate events. These are thest batch to be made. 450 gold is way overpriced, even if its the new model. The retail price was around 420 onunch. War is rough, we have no means to pay 450 for 2000 units. How about 420 then, Ill give you the retail price if you buy the whole 2000 units. 400 and we have a deal, fired back the old man. 400 Gold per unit for 2000 Rifles, what about the bullets? Well take the lot. Understood, the total will be 804,000 gold. When do you wish for the weapons to be delivered? Tomorrow at 14:00 at Shelders Airfield, youll have the money upon delivery. Consider it a deal, General Miller. In good faith, Ill give you the information for free. Port Elte, now supply depot for the Eastern Army is unupied. Send troupes from the south; an outpost sheltered by the mountain, I sure you know what this means. If what you say is true, then the Western Kingdom might have a chance. Too a fruitful rtionship, the phone ended. As expected, the old geezer overseeing the army is an idiot. Has no care for tactics, fight with grit, and strength. All the better for me. [Shelders Airfield at 14:00, delivery of the Arms] Landed at Halos Isle, the TU-03 would make the trip. We just made a deal of 804,000 Gold on a single day, thats a fortune. Chapter 307 Chapter 307: Arcane Library Leaned on the chair, a moment of shut-eye for the time said 15:00. *Dring, Dring,* [Caller: Auic] Hello? Hello, guild leader, I apologize for such short notice. Could you please make the trip to headquarters, Ive got a couple who wish to speak to you. They seem to know you personally; thedy, in particr, shes very, very adamant. Alright, stood with his phone in the pocket, the call ended. I need to go stretch my legs, yawned out of fatigue. He walked through a portal, -whats the problem? the door opened as he stepped out into Kniqs headquarters. A nce showed Auic leaned back on her chair. Her eyes squinted with her fox-ears turned away. Anything the matter? he stepped into her room. A man and woman stood; the former had a backpack asrge as him. Thetter sat with her legs crossed, her aura felt as if a viper. Guild Master, voiced Auic in relief, -d you could make it. Guild master, their gazes met, -youre here, the man reached out for a handshake. ..... Elliot, he gave a nonchnt once over, -you seem to be doing rather well, what brings you here? the stare reached behind towards thedy as well. Well- Never mind, interjected Staxius, -youve annoyed my secretary enough. Lets head to my office. The trio stepped out, glimpsing back, Auic smiled as if to say thank you. *Beep,* toggled, the curtain parted thus letting the sun inside. Speak your mind, arms crossed with a tough stare, the guild leader emanated fear. Well, clearing his throat, -Ivee to say thank you, he bowed, -thank you for letting us have a ce to stay. My sisters condition has improved tremendously. Lady Cake took her to Town ireville and paid for the medical expenses. Her smile made me motivated to work, I registered with the guild and went on the job. I even got recruited by a party. It all went fine until the truth about my personality came to pass. On a quest, we were asked to protect a trading caravan from Rogues on the outskirts of Riverwood. As expected, we were ambushed. Knightfall in hand, I did my job and exterminated the trouble. I got praised for the skill shown; still, I couldnt qualm the hunger I had. The more I shot, the hungrier I got, monsters soon became weaklings, my party dropped me because of said thirst, he held thedys hand, -without nothing to shoot, Knightfalls ire grew. No money, nothing C I have your debt to repay, sadly, the guild isnt where I belong. This is why Ive sought you out, Shadow, leader of Phantom. I heard from Cake that you were in the process of recruiting people for a personal army, matching Staxiuss gaze, -let me join your faction. Ill kill anyone you ask, tis all Ive done my whole life. In no way can I change back to lead a normal life, it would be selfish. I cant, with what Ive seen, theres no way. This man, thought Staxius, -reminds me of myself. An urge to kill, hes worked for Kreston. Given their nature, hes a machine programmed to kill. Knightfall, the spirit of his gun also gives out an aura simr to a demon. It would be a shame to let such a talent rot. A marksman that can shoot a person from 2.5 kilometers away; a Guardian. You wish to join Phantom? Yes, adamant, the voice screamed of determination. Tomorrows the day we deal with the Western army. I fear that they might pull one over on us. That amount of gold is noughing matter. They could buy fighter-nes if wanted. Miller is the kind of General to fight without relying on machines. Ive made up my mind, he stood, -if you wish to join Phantom, head to the airfield immediately. Tis out in Rotherham, reached into the suit, -give this to the guard, a card. Its addressed to Cake, shell be waiting for your arrival. Thank you, sir, stood Elliot with a smile, -I wont disappoint, another handshake. Dont count your lucky stars yet, youre but a potential recruit, firm, he returned the handshake. About you, turned to thedy, -is there something you wish for? No, seductively, -Ivee to assist my young master, her body flickered, -you see, her hand crawled down her waist, -I crave for one thing, her eyes seemed to lit, -and its blood. I do wish that youd not sully the chair, tis not a bed, unimpressed, -the matters of the flesh is meant to be sorted in private, the gaze stern as her wrist moved gently. Stop, grabbed Elliot, -dont you ruin our chance with your libido, he gritted, -Im sorry about that, he turned with a nervous smile, -Knightfall is a little, risqu, he gulped. Oh, that matters not, voiced Staxius who reached for the door, -if she wishes to partake in the bonding of flesh; I would not mind employing her as ady of the night. There isnt ack of sex-crazed idiots around these parts, what you say? the eyes emotionless, her response was one of confusion. Since thine hand moved to pleasure thyself, why not allow strangers to do the same. I mean, thou tried to elicit a response. Fine, she rolled her eyes, -sharp eyesight Id say, the duo stood, -you intrigue me, leader of Phantom. Id wish to say the same thing, he pointed to a ring on his left hand, -Im a married man. Even if I were a bachelor, Id still not have any desire to approach thee, giving a smug smile; her face grew harsher. Tough nut to crack, she winked. -Come on, Elliot pushed her out the room, -well make way to the airfield. See you soon, sir, they argued till the elevator. What was that about? asked Auic who walked out her office. Some people I met during my trip to Kreston. The man is a talented sniper, I should be able to find him work. For Phantom? asked Auic. Yes, he smiled, -for Phantom. How goes the guild while were on the matter? Its going rather well actually. The news of Xenos being the first tinum adventurer has opened a lot of job prospects for us. Achilles was promoted to Silver a few days ago. Her job in exterminating monsters out in the Tower of Aris proved to be worth the trouble. Theyre climbing with a Mid-tier guild named Lampe. I see, they now stood and stared out therge window panes, -what about Avon. I heard you two moved in together, are you dating? You could say that, she sighed, -he took a few exams and got a job at Junior ireville Academy to teach the arts of magic. Were living as a couple, she smiled, -too bad hes a spirit. Every night goes off to replenish his mana. I wish hed have a physical body. I do love the man; hes been there ever since the first day. You also master, she smiled, -its thanks to you that Im happy. I have a lover, a good job, and confidence in myself. All of that was made possible because you took me in. I never thought the King of Arda would help a y-thing so much. The memories of that crude past have been filled with those of joy and happiness. Kniq and everyone, weve grown to be a family. Im also grateful, stared into the distance, -all of this would not have been possible without help. I mostly gave out orders and started the projects, it was the members of Kniq who made it into such a good guild. Yeah, its all lovely, smiled Auic. I have something serious to discuss, he turned, -Ive thought about this for a long time. Kniq doesnt need a leader who is not active. Vi has taken care of it for a while. I think itd be better if she became the leader, Ive already signed the papers to transfer ownership. Kniqs emblem, the wings, is meant to fly unbound by the world. To fly and discover whatys beyond the horizon, cing a hand on her shoulder, -do discuss it with the others. Quite selfish of you, she chuckled, -I can already see their responses. Filled with swear and insults, we care not if our leader is inactive. Hes the Guild Master of Arda; Kniq isnt a guild. Tis a family, our family,rades who have faced much trouble together, breathing a sigh, -Ill ask Vi first. If shes ok with the idea, Ill speak it to the others. Ive always been selfish, he winked, -Im off, take care, Auic. You too, Guild leader, the door to the portal room closed shut. Transferring Kniq to Undrar is not that bad an idea, stepped into the tower, -Avons spirit is bound to this realm already. I think Ill be able to make him a body with the properties of a living human. Alchemy is the way forward, altering the properties of an element will be tough. Arge pool of mana will be required, thus my usage of the philosopher stone for Achilles. Not anymore, he smiled, -my mana pool as a god is immense. Hands on the table, -what is it that makes a human, human? [Divinity: Second Boon C Arcane Library] First came the body, second came the mind. Reflected on the boons, first was the body of a god. The second was the knowledge of a god. Arcane Library, direct ess to the Lord Deaths collection of books all stored as memory. Simr to rity, the Arcane Library held more knowledge when it came to life, death, and magic. rity was a skill any whod reach their limit could activate. Though Staxius pushed its limit with every trip resulting in his death C the price for what knowledge he got wasnt worth the boost in power. Arcane Library; an evolution, one of which knowledge only a divine could ess. Heavy, the eyes opened to a dark-blue world, -water, he coughed with bubbles floating upward, -Knowledge, inside said realm, turquoise waves swam across as if fishes. Each was a fragment of lost knowledge, -focus on what a human is? holding his breath, he dove further. Turquoise all around swirled of which resembled a flock of fishes, a crimson ray shone. Reached, -got it, reawoke, the breathing grew erratic. The bottom is far darker, Ive a feeling that the ocean of knowledge has a mind of its own. Still, it served its purpose. The possibility of creating human puppets exists. Who better to test it on than Avon. Pen in hand, the ray he caught held knowledge of theposition of a human body. All that is required can be acquired, a trip to the butchers should suffice. The hand grew symbols, a new spell. To transmute the elements into the form I desire; Ill be the catalyst. Firstes the body then the mind. The mind will be the soul and body will be my creation. From a pentagram to a hexagon, mixed and matched of which he wrote in the ancient tongue. *All who live will die, and all who die will be reborn. The soul is a conduit of which I control.* Written in blood on a scroll. Preparations for the Transmutation of flesh into a human body was readied. A stepping stone, a mere fraction of what was toe. A few hours had passed C sinking into the Arcane Library took more time than expected. All that is left is to get the flesh and Avon. Auic, you wished for the spirit to be human. Lady luck was on thy side today. My vision and your dream intertwined. Ill use Avon as a test. If this goes as n, the research on mana will alsoe in handy. Where have you been? asked X who soaked in a warm bath. Work, he joined, -what about Lizzie, she asleep? he asked. She fell asleep after she had her fill of milk, moved over, -are you sure youre alright, you dont seem that healthy. Im fine, he smiled, -just had a few things to take care of, leaned with a wet-towel on the eyes, Xs voice turned to silence for the door to the realm of dreams opened. Chapter 308 Chapter 308: Potential Recruit *Wahhh, Wahhh,* -here Ie, half-awake, the long nights of caring for Lizzie had just begun. In what seemed to be the blink of an eye, dusk turned to dawn. X, shaking she who slept curled for it was cold, -wake up, he whispered gently. What is it? mumbling, a yawn escaped as she spoke. I wont be here for two to three days, stood, -could you take over? What you up too? she asked with her body rxed and energized. I have to head out to Easel Run-Gard, the curtains parted as he walked over to the door. Are you up for it? Still havent answered my question, sat on the edge of the bed, she peered over to Lizzies cradle. Its a business deal for Phantom. I cant discuss it anymore, the only thing you need to know is that a lot of money is involved. Were talking in the hundred thousand. ..... Phantom again, now beside Lizzie, she leaned over to caress the babes cheek. No more than four days, her posture straightened, -else Ill have you sleep with the dogs. Do we have dogs? he asked in jest. Ill make sure to find some, she joined theughter. Thus, the day began with the Queen in a good mood. Preparations began in the Alchemic tower, -this should go here, here, and here, sorting the research papers, anything linked to DG and Phantom was concealed. Even in Arda things could still be malicious, especially for a King. The team in charge of the mine have started construction on a stone path as well as the infrastructure around the will be facility. The estimated time is up to one and a half year. Status reports shed across the screen. Read, he sent a reply giving new orders to the problem of monster attacks at night. Simple solution, contact the guild. Tharis, holstered inside a ck-suit jacket, -Orenmir, the sword that was kept unused for so long. *Tap,* invisible, the sword rested on the hip. As for healing, two rare-scrolls were kept inside the suit. Readied, he teleported out of Arda into the mansion. Void slept in the garage. Time showed 09:00, -Elliot should be at the Airfield at any moment now. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Cold and damp, the dewy moist air tickled the nose. Let us in, shouts came from the entrance, -weve got an audience with Lady Cake, a familiar voice. Whats the matter? walked over, the gate stood close with a guard atop one of the two towers guarding said entrance. Boss, they say that they know you, turned one of the guards. Let them in. As you wish, boss, a pull of a lever, followed by nging, the ck-gates opened. Elliot and his spirit stood; the formers outfit was one differing from yesterday. In the style of a military uniform without the badges, he stepped in with a bag. Thetter, dressed in skimpy clothes, walked as if the cold never bothered. You made it, said Staxius with arms crossed. Yes, sir, he gave a salute. Good, turned the leader, -lets go, he walked over into the office. The breeze sted through the road leading onto the field grew to be more vexing by the day. All around, the numbers of guards increased gradually, they were recruited by Jason and chosen by Cake. Scanning the surrounding, the recruit felt the pressure of saidpound. No idle chatter,plete order, and discipline. *Click,* the door opened, climbing stairs, a corridor stood. Besides the bosss office rested another room, one for Cake. Good morning, the door unlocked. Morning, replied a voice from behind a desk filled with screens. Disys all around, the room felt more like amand center than an office. How may I help you? blue glow off, thedy stood with dark-circles paired with a look of despair. P-p-please, she pointed to a coffeemaker, -one cup. You pulled an all-nighter again, said with a disapproving tone, he reached for a cup and pressed a button. Here, hot, the drink rested in Cakes cold hands. It helped in getting some of her body heat back. Intrigued and confused, Elliot watched Shadow who interacted with a fatherly emotion. His spirit vanished midway as the coffee was made. Whos the new boy? she asked after sipping the liquid. A potential recruit, stood with arms crossed, -have you forgotten about him already? Elliot, she smiled, -what brings you here, I thought you were working for the guild? Well maam, he spoke out, -I came in hopes of getting recruited by Phantom. I wish to put my service into my sisters saviors hands. I promised to serve, thus my visit. I see, she paused and moved to a dustbin, a push and the lid opened. A potential recruit you say, her eyes turned to one inquisitive. After which, the conversation turned into an interview, one after the other, Elliot replied to her questions impably. Who do you work for? For Staxius Haggard. I see, smiled Shadow, -I say youve passed the first test, he moved over to Cake, -Ill dispose of him if he doesnt suit our expectation, whispered, -Ill be headed to Halos in a few minutes. You do realize how much trouble its going to cause if the deal fails. I understand, she turned to Elliot, -guards, she called, -get him proper battle-attire. After, two muscr bodyguards stepped inside to carry him away. May I ask how you are to head to Halos? Weve no aircraft, the helicopters might not make the trip seeing the distance. Should be fine, he smiled, -Ill teleport there. On another note, he reached closer, -Antis-2, what manufacturingpany was it? Oh, Gate-Six, they went bankrupt. I heard the scientists disbanded, no money means no research, those people are rumored to be freaks who enjoy warfare more than anything. Not the prospect of fighting, but the prospect of seeing their inventions in action. Good, patting her shoulder, -get a hold of the scientist who led their whole operation. We might get some use of them. Mysteriously bankrupt, stared Cake, -they were well off until a few weeks ago. Did you do anything? Whatever do you mean, giving a wink, -Im not responsible since their leader was an idiot, to which the door opened. Gate-six, in the corridor, -a secretive research group that manufactures weapons. I got wind of their prowess through a message the Master Alchemist sent. They had close ties with the DG until a new head broke off the alliance. Karlson was out for blood; I only needed to add fuel to the fire. A single phone call to Renaud and heres the result, apany disbanded. Are you ready? footsteps echoed to the cafeteria. Yes, sir, replied Elliot readied for battle. Alright, grabbing Elliots hand, -dont puke, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* the strain put over such arge distance didnt cause trouble. Since Courtney remained on Halos, teleporting to her location via her mana was as if walking through a portal. Sure took your time, sat on a bed facing the beach, Courtney waved. A well-ventted cabin with sand all over the floor, it made standing a little difficult. The change from Hidros and here was apparent. The blinding sunlight with the heat could make any cower in fear. ring, the sand seemed as if hot charcoal. Dont fret, the eyes wandered around, -Halos sure is a paradise, the door opened. To the left rested the beach and to the right, a road led straight into argepound. An airfield as well as a port that took one-third of the isles size. So this is the famed Elliot, she grabbed onto his face and examined closely. Please to meet you, maam. Not flustered, youve experience dealing with women, sheughed, -whats the deal, why did you decide toe here all of a sudden? her attention turned to Shadow who stared into the distance. I came to oversee the deal, he gave an over the shoulder stare, -that amount of money can drive the hardest man crazy. Dont worry, the crimson-mask materialized, -were Shadow, two faces of the same coin. Indeed we are, her mask appeared with a white-me. Lets go, Elliot, called Staxius. Dont mind my asking, who are you? he asked as they walked. Im Shadow, replied Courtney. Im Shadow also, added Staxius. Could you borate? he asked with a clueless re. Shadow isnt a person, tis an idea. One that Ive yet to decide on, a constant remain. Shadow is he or she who ys without mercy, a killer by trade, a being whos transcended the human limits. For now, there are only two Shadows, one who works behind the scene and one who carries out the dirty work. Ill let you figure which one is whoter, they arrived shortly after. Boss, sat under a tent, guards fanned themselves with magazines riddled with the naked beauty of men and women alike. d you could make it. Yves, called Staxius. Yes, boss, he stood straight with a salute. All who worked for Phantom knew of the two Shadows. It wasnt a secret by any mean since they looked alike with the same hair. None bothered to ask, the only thing was loyalty and obedience. We have a recruit who shall be tested today, pointing at the back, Elliot became the center of attention. The members of Phantoms stares changed into res; they examined every inch of the man. Hes a marksman. I presume hell be standing in the craft as the negotiation is handled? asked Yves. Yes, nodded Courtney, -Youll be the spokesperson. Brother and I will hang back, that is unless the General shows himself. Remember, this assignment is life or death, either the cargo is sold or were heading into a trap. Hence the reason for the Bosss visit. We have the power to destroy at will. Still, well be docile and use discourse, violence will be thest resort. Do your job correctly; everyone will be using the same channel, briefed, the guards who sat, stood, and changed gear. The fatigued faces turned to one emotionless. Here, Staxius threw an earpiece, -youre going to need one. In the background, the TU-03 had its cargo bay filled with arms. Alright people, spoke Cake who had the channels split into differing squads. Shadow, spoke another man who bared an ent simr to Renaud. Our agreement ends here, he approached with a grey suit, -were heading out. Good luck with the negotiations. Thanks, he gave out a handshake, -transporting that much cargo without a ship would have been impossible. Give my regards to Godfather Renaud, the payment will be sent over early this afternoon. Thirty men excluding Staxius, Courtney, and Elliot stood at the ready to fight. Armed with DV-43, a gun manufactured by Gate-Six, it was superior to any other model. Less recoil, more range, a semi-automatic rifle that could dent Adamantite. Water on one side and wind on the other, tis was the Magical-Weapon variant. It used the hosts mana as a catalyst, depending on how much mana it got, the more powerful it grew. It fired Elemental Shards as well as bullets. The time hase, spoke Staxius as Phantom entered the aircraft. This is awesome, giggled Courtney, -Ive no idea why, but this makes me very, very happy. B-boss, whispered Elliot, -Im weirdly confident, Ive no idea what were stepping into, however, I know were going to win. Confident, smiled Courtney, -nice, I like it. Sat in the cargo area, the men stared at one another in silence. To prevent feelings from ruining the mission, all the guards, despite them being very good friends outside, had their hearts locked. Ready for take-off, spoke the pilot. Engaged, the engine roared with power. Armed to the teeth, TU-03 lifted off for a venture into an unknown world. Midflight, Cake contacted General Miller. The pilot was advised to not fly over the continent. Instead, they would make their way around ande in from the North West. What kind of person are you, Miller, thought Staxius, -Ive no trust in what is to happen. My information is limited, either a trap or a good deal. The information I gave yesterday should have helped in settling my credibility. If it goes loud; Orenmir mighte to y. Courtney sat beside and grabbed Dragonrend. Ready for anything, the ne flew to the destination. Chapter 309 Chapter 309: Cat and Mouse Circled around the continent to take a North-west approach, the TU-03 had Shelders Airfield in sight. Mountainous and with sharp gusts, atop a cliff. A tight runway that seemed to stand alone and oversea over the sea and upper teau. Were here, stood and stared out the cockpit, the distinctive feature of the area came clearer. Alright, a voice came from the earpiece, -General Miller just told me that he will be doing the negotiations. Focused, Staxiuss eyes closed. One, two, the closer they got, the more aura he saw. Boss, werending in three minutes, voiced the pilot who struggled in the harsh condition. Ill leave it to you then. Sat harshly on the seat, Courtneys curiosity piqued, -whats the matter? The Western Kingdom is indeed a threat, the crimson eyes burnt. Jumped from one soldier to another, Staxius got a generalyout of the area, it didnte as a surprise to see more than a few hundred men standing by. General Miller, he thought whilst staring out the victims eye. What came to pass was secretive documents and reports of necromancy. Research in making undead fighters. The General had no problem shifting the pages as if to brag about what he had aplished. Youre indeed a fool, thought Staxius, the ne lined itself with the runway. Alright people, he spoke through the earpiece, -the moment wend, its showtime. Make sure to not raise your weapons. Scatter and dont stay grouped if we get out, stay least a few meters apart. Yves, youre the first point of contact. The moment it goes loud, everyone open fire; were neither friend nor foe C survival is a priority, do I make myself clear? ..... Yes, boss, a simultaneous shout. Elliot, spoken in a separate channel, Staxiuss mind worked at full-throttle, -your priority is to make the first shot. I care not, do not kill the general unless I give the order. Typical army men will have at least a Commander by their side. He will most definitely give the order to shoot. Monitor his mouth, youve mastered the art of lip-reading. What if they have another signal? asked Elliot who felt pressured. Well focus on the obvious, what is simple is often what is true and efficient. If there is a convoluted system, it will take time for response, to which he turned to Courtney, -thats your cue, Shadow, kill them all. A bump followed by a screech, the TU-03nded. Already, the feeling of unrest rose from within. gs of their monarch stood religiously at every few intervals. Thats general Miller, pointed Yves, -thats the man I have to deal with? he sighed and got his mind together. The first impression meant everything, Yves, out of all of Phantom, was an average man. Scared to shoot a gun and even more at the sight of blood, despite that, something stood out. A special talent, the talent of getting out of any situation. A master at the ways of thwarting traps. His talent came painfully obvious on an assassination job. Godfather Stanley at the end of his rope, had sent countless assassins after him. Even so, hed always make it out alive with wit, quick thinking, and resourcefulness. Jason yed a big part in catching such an elusive fish; it had been more than a few months. Recruited when Staxius was out on Kreston, he dealt nicely with negotiations and tough situations. Lets see you in action, All-seeing eyes activated as Staxius surveyed the area. Opened with a click, the staircase lowered gently. The General stood before a ck-shiny car with twenty men lined in rows of four. As predicted by the Boss, amander did in fact stand a few meters away from the general. Good afternoon, General, spoke Yves, -the weather in Easel Run-Gard sure is picturesque. Out, the beauty of the continent grew obvious, mountainous with trees and snowy peaks. Remote as the populous lived further ind; the side of the continent was subject to regr hurricanes. Tough to settle when winds tore down houses in one swoop. You havent seen the gist of it,ughed obnoxiously, Miller was of a big and plump stature. A sign of being well-off for food was abundant in a time of war. Curly hair, pimpled riddled face, and white lips. The trousers zipper was down with his white drawers barely showing. Im sure theres more than Ive not seen, walked Yves with short hair, round sses due to poor eyesight, a custom-fitted suit as he was skinny. Do apologize my asking, in range of a handshake, Yves stopped, -Id like to cut right to the chase, serious, -Id like to discuss the matter at hand in the open. The negotiations for 804,000 Gold worth of arms. I see, he mumbled under his breath, -could we at least have the decency of speaking in a ce less noisy. The wind is one of my enemies, to which the General turned and moved. How do you get out of this, Yves, asked Staxius, -Miller is smart, standing out in the open will prove disadvantageous to the snipers hes got guarding the office towards the right of the facility. I do beg your pardon, sir, Yves stood firm, -Ive got a better proposal, why not examine the product before we discuss the matters of money. Its better to see the equipment first hand, isnt it? Rolling his eyes in annoyance, Miller forced a smile. Themanders face changed from ease to cautious. Squad one, go with the general, said Elliot who lipread. Open the Cargo door, waved Yves as he turned back. *ng,* the back opened. Followed, four armed men with the general. Stared from a distance, -Ive got a bad feeling about this. Snipers; set your sight on the Phantoms men as well as the pilot. Theyre closing in fast, whispered Courtney stood above the cargo bay, the guards readied their guns. Weve got their King, thought Staxius, -they know that we cant kill the general. Taking out ours is a good idea. This might turn into a firefight soon. Damn it, if only we had someone who could hack into their broadcast, sending a threat that way would be so much simpler. Ignoring the what-ifs, -theres no way were getting out of this without a fight. Best make the first move while we have the advantage. Stand at the ready, the general approaches, eliminate his guard unit if they point their guns, ordered Staxius, *snap.* Close, the shadow of the ne helped in shielding the sun. Stuck, Millers forehead dripped with sweat. Excuse me, he spoke, -are you sure this is wise? Wise? stared over the shoulder, -are we not going to discuss a business deal. What is wise about that, youre going to examine the arms we have. A few meters away, -could you wait here? requested Yves, -Ill have someone bring out the crate. Nice, thought Staxius, -assist him, Yves got the better idea. Hold fire, I repeat, do not fire. Squad-One, stay on guard, the general might still be in danger. Were dealing with cunning individuals. Snipers, lock sight on the ne; watch any and all movement, spoke Elliot. The marksman was hidden in in sight. Concealed using magic, heid and stared out the door left open. Here we are, five guards helped in sliding one of the crates down. Gazed against the Western Army, a mental battle of which Phantom won. Go on, smiled Yves, -examine the weapon, he handed a magazine, -take some shots and feel its power. The Antis-2 is sure worth the money. *Bang, bang,* shot the General out into the nothingness, -It packs a punch, heughed. Should we discuss the payment? On that, his phone rang. General Miller speaking, he stopped as the crates were taken back into the cargo hold. Secretively, the Western Army only saw ten men moving around, the rest were concealed. A false sense of security that had them on ease. Greetings, General Miller, spoke a deep voice, -Shadow here, Leader of Phantom. Ive gotten notice that my representative is ready to deliver the product. Well ept payment by card, is that an issue? Shadow, he smiled, -it does surprise me that you werent present for the exchange. Not to mention that youve sent a measly ten men. Do you have that much faith in me?ughter followed. Its not a matter of faith and trust, sharp, -I sent the number of people I deemed sufficient to handle the deal. Are you implying that were weak? That certainly isnt my intent, they walked away from the ne, -the arms have been examined, I wish I could stand and chat, however, we need to finalize the deal, the call ended. Midway from the ne and car, Miller turned and asked Yves to wait. I have to check with if the money has been arranged for. What do we do? asked Courtney, -this game of cat and mouse is driving me crazy. WHEN ARE WE GOING TO START SHOOTING, screamed across the general channel, the guards breathed chuckles. Calm down, voiced Staxius who sat crossed legged, eyes closed, the entire airfield became a part of his mind. Every breath, every action made, the All-seeing eyes watched. Get ready Elliot, this is the crucial moment. Understood, whispered Courtney when they locked eyes. They dont seem to be heavily armed. Squad One could easily take care of the guards, they seem to be amateurs, their conversation was broadcasted across the channel by Knightfall, she took over the duties of lipreading. General, we should go ahead and pay them the money. Phantom is rumored to be allied with the Dark-guild. If by chance one of their men die by our hand, we could have the whole organization turn against us. The spy we sent to check on the information about Port Elte turned out to be true. Why are you so scared,ughed Miller, -we outnumber them ten to one, it should be a simple clean-up duty. Tell the snipers to aim, we get free arms and save 800,000 gold coins. More the better, we could get fighter-nes. General, I strongly advise against such a move in greed. Commander, do you wish to defy the chain ofmand? No sir, reluctantly, -Squad one, stand at the ready. All forces, gather up on point Delta, were going loud in three, two, one, *BANG.* *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* blood sprayed across windows, -Commander, give the order to shoot, ordered Miller sensing an ominous silence. G-general, in a blink, themanders leg blew outpletely. General Miller, voiced Yves, -its not nice to betray a deal, behind, four headless corpse of squad oneid at his feet. SNIPER SQUAD, yelled Miller with his back against the wall, -SHOOT HIM, no response, the clopping of high-heels echoed from behind. White hair ending with blood-red, -Ive had enough of this little game. Are you going to buy the arms are do you wish for me to end the life of your men, aser marked his chest. From ten, the guards ran out on the runway, -no chain ofmand means that an army is worthless,ughed Yves. Checkmate, smiled Staxius, -the king is cornered. Initially, the deal was to happen peacefully. However, the moment Yves asked for the general to examine the products first, everything changed. A concealment spell to hide the guards and appear weak C a y to ignite the self-destructive nature of jealousy. The Commander understood what was happening, despite this, the General gave into his nature. The exchange of nces was for Courtney to take out the snipers. As for squad one, the guards made quick work of them. G-general, alive themander spoke, -i-its over, raw strength cant win against wit. They spared my life once, its not going to be the same result, referred to theser, the plump man fell to the floor. Retreat men, do not open fire. The total time was less than a minute. In jest, Yves turned with a thumbs up. Phantom had conquered a foreign airfield with thebined wit of its members. Chapter 310 Chapter 310: Sparks Abination of strength, wit, and ruthlessness. The start of Phantom; Shadow, Courtney as the secondary Shadow, Yves as the inconspicuous escape artist and negotiator. Led from oversees, Cake the overwatch, andstly, Elliot. The sea breeze blew loud and heavy, rotors turned to life C it rivaled the opposing gust. Cargo unloaded; the deals intricacies were finalized per Phantoms term. A deal with the opposite party being held hostage. Weve done it, voiced Cake loudly through the earpieces. In midair, as the message delivered, the cargo hold boomed with cheers and apuse. The guards were ecstatic about how the deal turned out. No bloodshed inparison to what they were used too. Boss, fully visible, Elliot walked from the doorway and sat close to Shadow, -did I make the team? he asked in the general channel. A pin-drop silence ensued after the cheers; many were on edge. Waiting for Shadows response felt as if knocking on deaths door. In their mind, the towering figure they worked under was a being untouched and undefeated. Hard was it to not ignore the rumors passing in the underground. The Alchemist working directly for Godfather Renaud who now was a prominent member and right-hand man of the Overlord. Said link made him as powerful as some low-ranked Godfather as he could speak to Renaud without trouble. Not to mention that Renaud personally financed many of Phantoms risky endeavors courtesy of Cake. The weight he held couldnt be quantified C a steadfast climb to the top. Under normal circumstances, not many bosses would be afraid of a lonesome alchemist who delivered high-grade drugs. However, Staxiuss feasts prior, mainly, the extermination of a powerful rogue faction, alone, without back-up C the carnage captured after inspection could but be depicted as the apocalypse. Your entry, from staring outside, he nced over to Elliot who stood with Knightfall strapped on his back, -wee to Phantom, he gave a handshake. This goes to all who voyage with us back to Halos, youre now part of the family. I care about one thing, and one thing only, its not strength, tis efficiency, and the ability to adapt. Yves disyed his skill to the fullest today, rare have I seen a man change an oue to his advantage under such pressure. I apud thee all. A few short words, ones resounding deep inside their heart. Complimented by their boss, the feeling of loyalty grew. Watered, Elliot gave a bashful smile then ran off to the cargo-bay. Behind the man who ran, sat Courtney with a shrug. Her smile was one of mischief. Good, he thought and stared out, -Elliots our eyes. Phantom has begun its march to being an unrivaled force. Were but pebbles renowned in only a few areas. This deal was a stroke of luck, I dare not think of the vast world waiting. All the money to be made, tis entertaining. Headed to Halos, the flight resumed without much interruption. ..... On that, a few days past, the day from when ss 2-A would set flight to Arda approached. Eira, called a voice as she exited the office, -is it true that our study trip has been approved? asked a girl who shielded herself from the gust carrying leaves as the weather grew worse. Ysmay, voiced Eira who carried an umbre, e here. Droplets of waternded on the skin, a tingly feeling with an underlying sensation of cold. Thanks, smiled Ysmay who wiped her forehead, -lunch break is nearly over, she paused to examine Eiras face, -I can tell that it has been approved. Yes, they walked down a stone path headed to the battle-arena. Cold and relentless, the once filled yard felt empty; the greyish sky cried. Ive gotten the news from Director, its settled. Were taking off on the 6th of December, spoken in a gloomy tone, Ysmay caught on. Whats the matter, did something happen? Exchanging nces, -Ive remembered something important. Were not training as trainee adventurers for Kniq. What do you mean? asked in a high-pitched voice, Ysmays face turned for the worse. We were all excited to learn under your father, what happened? Apparently, with a sigh, -were going to study under the Ardanian Adventuring Guild, her eyes lit with glee. Is that so, taking a few steps back into the now pouring rain, -WERE YOU JOKING THIS WHOLE TIME? Come on, Eira burst intoughter, -get in here, she held out the umbre, -you do get flustered a lot nowadays. Maybe its the fact that your fianc has returned from Iqeavea? Stop it, bright red, Ysmay fought hard to avert Eiras gaze. Anyway, not wanting to harass any longer, -were taking off for Arda. Well be studying under many, many representatives, strong adventurers, and schrs. Youve heard of how Ardanian magic far-outsses the rest of the world. And that has been but the mystery, Ive experienced it first hand, the kingdom is joyful. Shut it, the walk resumed, -you just want to head back to see Princess Lizzie, dont you? H-how did you know? Youve spoken about her non-stop since you got back, a bell rang to signal the end of break. Inside the academy, Josiahs voice echoed down the hall, -students of ss 2- A, make your way to the battle arena. Chatter filled halls turned silent, the students rose straight. Did something happen? asked Tony who had drooled over his mouth. No idea, voiced Fletcher as he wiped his eyes. Did you do something? asked Harold with a cough. Let me sleep, sighed Simone. Do keep at least a form of decorum, whispered Timothy. Sat close to one another, the boys uncharacterized behaviors made the nobles smile andugh at times. Buffoons or jesters, themoners were treated with the respect of a homeless man. Boys will be boys, voiced Anastasia with a humph, -doesnt help that the boys of our ss aremoners and probably bastards with no fathers. Keep it down, urged Mille, -theyll hear you. I dont care, she turned defiantly, -they can all sleep with the pigs for all that I care. At that moment, four shadows cast onto her table. Anastasia who had voiced her feelings loudly opened her eyes to being surrounded. Were bastards you say? smiled Simone, -care to repeat that to my face? What will you do about it, stood Anastasia, -assaulting ady would be a verymoner thing to do, sheughed, -peasants, all of you, if it wasnt for this school allowing idiotic adventuring seekers to join, Id have more time studying opposed to wasting breath on idiots. Stop it, whispered Kim. Dont, Fletcher held out an index finger, -weve dealt with her shit for 2 years now. I dont care if youre a noble or not, Simone grabbed her cor, -call the guards for all I care, mana oozed from his right hand, -were taught magic, not to study but to fight. Usmoners have to survive, we only put up with pompous bitches like you so that wed not get in trouble. I care not if the hierarchy exists, theres another rule that trumps your so call authority, and that is, *snap,* mes burst out his shoulders, -survival of the fittest, the grip tightened. As expected, she spat, moners resort to violence given any circumstances. Its been ten minutes, an emotionless voice came from the hall, the floor turned from beige to white, the room froze in an instant. Would you like to take this fight outside? Ice shards summoned against all who stood, -a single snap will suffice for eternal sleep. Now then, smiled Eira, -survival of the fittest was it? sheughed. Herees the princess, said in a smug tone, Anastasia rolled her eyes, -from dealing with the dramas of the low-born to a stuck-up princess, Im stuck between shit and hell. Anastasia, sighed Ysmay, -dont start this again. Im a stuck-up princess, stomped to where the girl stood, -lets make it official then, Nobledy from a Viscounts family, she threw her glove, -a no holds barred match. Id love the opportunity, they epted. Here they go again, voiced Timothy, -a never-ending feud between friends, a rivalry unlike any other. SHUT IT, said in tandem, *CLASS 2-A, GET TO THE ARENA THIS INSTANT,* screeched, the inte sted with Sophies angered voice. Typical arguments, a weekly urrence, Anastasia held a bad attitude. Nevertheless, her hatred wasnt that deep, misunderstood, the ss epted how she was. Sat in a row, ss 2A waited as Sophie paced around in the middle. Murmurs and questions of what happened flew left and right. Anastasias demeanor remained unchanged to which she sat far from her ssmates. Good afternoon students, in came Josiah with a smile. Ive got an update on the exchange program concerning ss 2A. Per request, weve tried to make arrangements to have Kniq be involved in the program. Sadly, they didnt fit the criteria, strong as they are, handling a group of up anding mages isnt worth the risk. Instead, he turned to Sophie. Instead, she took over, -we were offered another deal. Guild Master of Arda; Xenos, has epted to take ss 2A for the program. Arrangements have been made C it will be hosted on the 6th till whenever he decides to end the event. Take this opportunity to learn, Xenos is famed as the hero who saved Sharon. The first tinum adventurer. Excitement grew C the wish to study under the King was fulfilled. On that, preparation from their side resumed. Monday the 2nd came, Arda had steadily grown. Town Eden became well-known, craftsmanship from Arda was sought after. Boss, the phone rang in the middle of changing Lizzie. Hello? he spoke as the smell emanated out the changing room. Our little show of power at the Western Kingdom has given us a little repute. The intel and weapon we provided have changed the course of the war. Exposed on the south, the Eastern Kingdom is losing ground fast. Whats your point? he asked as the task was fulfilled. Well, she smiled, -remember thepany that went under? Theres a conference being hosted tomorrow at Dreqai, the continent to the West of the empire. The name is Dragoon. Schrs and researchers from all over the worlde together and showcase new technology and weapons. Of course, its for sale for any party to take. I heard that the lead researchers of GateSix will be showcasing theirst upleted project. Weapons showcase, will that not be a secretive event, were but a nameless organization, Rosetta carried Lizzie away for she was hungry. It is very secretive, only a few people are chosen to attend, to which a chuckle was heard, -still, were dealing with a new market; the people in attending are Generals of many kingdoms which I remind you, are somewhat poor and weak yet war-hungry. Its the perfect opportunity to make an impression, weve about 4.5 million gold since the deal with the Western Kingdom. From prior events, the most spent was 100,000 gold on a craft from a rather powerful kingdom. Thus, it leads me to say that the most this year will be 500,000 gold. I see, he smiled and stood out in the garden, -I presume preparations for my departure has been made? You know me far too well, she chuckled. Alright, Ill attend Dragoon C my target is GateSix. Thanks for the help, Cake; I might go overboard with the spending. No problem, sheughed, -with the cashing from the drugs trade, were only going to get richer. Quicker than expected; the Western Kingdom attacked the East. The me, as opposed to falling on Phantom, was hailed as a strategic masterpiece from General Mir. To be able to predict such a move; it enchanted many chroniclers. A turning point in the war, of which, stood an unnamed entity, Phantom. As far as the outside world was concerned, the armspany only gave weapons, tis was the soldiers who fought long and hard. The real truth and the real scheme; would forever remain a mystery. Chapter 311 Chapter 311: Dreqai I feel good today, woke in a good mood, Staxius leaned over to kiss X. Thedy slept as peacefully as the snow falling for winter. Warm parched lips caressing her cheeks made her shuffle with her hand swinging wildly. Barely dodging an unconscious p, he stood and tiptoed to Lizzie. An uncanny resemnce to her mother; the same posture, the same aura. Her cries at night grew more obnoxious C caring for the babe at night didnt trouble the least for he was a vampire. Dedicated, the heart that felt a little grew to be stronger. The experience of losing Lizzie the first time had served to only reinforce the mind and soul. The separation from Daemonum dio was a direct product. The weapon had remained dormant for too long. Through adversity whilst sparring against the goddess C the difference in power grew obvious. The weakness was always taking the world on alone; though it would have been for the best; a decision was made. Opposed to subjecting hispanions to hardship, Staxiuss mind was set on one thing C to create an immortal army. One that death could not stop; loyal subjects for when he took a seat on the throne. Rosetta, locking the door behind, the maid appeared from out of nowhere. Normally presumed that shed teleported, the head-maid always stood on standby in a shadow down the corridor, thus the feeling of teleportation. What is it that you wish? she asked with a bow. Ill be leavingter in the day, could you have my clothes and arms readied? ustomed to the ways of the pce; most of his job was handled by servants. With pleasure, what is the desired form of attire? she asked as they paced down the hall towards the dining hall. Formal and striking, I wish to make an impression, sat, butlersid down breakfast. -have Tharis polished and Orenmir sharpened. On that, the head-maid scurried backward and headed to the kings changing chamber. Majesty, called another sharp voice, -we have an issue concerning a baron forcing children intobor, bright red-lipstick, Serene was as morous as ever. Transgressing upon royalty having a meal would have been severely punished, however, since King and Queen worked as one, many rules were changed to better fit the problem at hand. ..... Is that so, he took a bite and studied a hovering interface, -thats Lord Romandie from Castle Hart to the south-west is it not? Yes, hes in charge of the lighthouse as well as the farm. What are your orders? Tis quite a quandary, Lord Romandie is rather influential to bring business and money to the castle often. Weve no right to infringe on what he does with his property, enve the people as he may C it is not forbidden. Weak will always be led around by the strong, the meal ended, -still, he stood, -do send over a spy. Monitor his every moves, said in a whisper, -make it known that were watching. Forcing children intobor isnt something her Majesty would let pass. You very well know her disposition on such matters. We need not cause unnecessary unrest; Lord Romandie isnt that big a threat. A p on the wrist should suffice. Dont bring this to the Queens attention. Only do so when it has been resolved, patting her back, he moved over to where Youst stood. Impressed, Serene gave a curtsy, -The Blood King has taken to his responsibility quite well, grandfather. Were in good hands, I feel the hairs standing straight on my back C quite impressive. Orders Majesty? he asked as they walked to the changing room. Send messengers to all the guild representatives. Weve got guestsing in on the 6th. Princess Eira will be apanied by her ss for an exchange program. Ill get into greater details from when I return, door shut, he entered the room. There, an elegant suit awaited, Rosetta stood with head bowed and arms resting. Ill take it from here, he spoke loudly, -check on her Majesty and the princess, they should wake at any moment. Heavy stomps of guards marching cut the silence that had vailed the airfield. Staxius arrived at the sight of the TU-03 getting readied for take-off. Parked close to the office, -morning boss, saluted the guards. A cafeteria stood on the ground floor, a ce for all to eat and converse. Now at his office, Cake waved following a smile. All is ready? he asked and took seat behind the desk. Yes, holding onto a tablet, her fingers moved tirelessly C a switch, and the office went dark. From what he grew up experiencing, technology advanced quickly. Primitive at most of the cities and towns of Hidros, Staxius was the only one who had taken a liking to the new machines made by the collective mind of researchers. Its confirmed that GateSix will be attending Dragoon. Sources say that guests are few extremely fickle personalities. Not admirable nor amiable, its best to not get involved. Theyre also after GateSixs project; it might turn into a bidding war. Thats why, the door opened, -were here, dressed formally, Courtney and Yves entered with smirks. Representing Phantom? asked Staxius with a half-interested re. Not exactly, they exchanged nces, -well be on standby if ever a fight breaks out. Not that were disrespecting Shadows power, it would be better if subordinates fought opposed to the leader. A bigger impression if the intent is understood. Do as you wish, the dim room lit, -Shadow will handle the fighting whilst Yves ns our escape. Quite a powerful duo, what about Elliot? nced to Cake, she coughed. Elliot is currently on a mission, her eyes never met his, -the detail isnt of any interest, rest assured. Well then, lets not waste time, he led the way out, -will there be transport waiting for us at Dreqai? No, voiced Cake, -arrangements have been made for TU-03 to transport Void and a bike. No further need of exnation, he jumped into Void. Yves sat on the passenger side for the car could not be driven by anyone else. As for Courtney, she joyfully jumped onto the bike with a jet-ck leather jacket. Circled around the runway with the nes cargo bay opened, the trio drove inside, climbed up, then sat in the passenger area. Following a ng, the engines came to life, -were taking off, said the pilot. Four hourster, the nended in Dreqai, at an airport named Alie. On touch down, the ne taxied over to a hangar. *Tsst,* the cargo bay opened. Wee to Alie, one of the five great cities of Dreqai, hands pressed together, a man bowed. Dark skinplexity with a mustache and a friendly aura. The pleasure is ours, said Staxius who carefully marched towards the mysterious man. No need to be rmed, head tilted with a smile, -Im a member of the Dark-Guild, after which a badge was shown. Ivee to wee Shadow to thend of culture, spoken true, the heat outside held a differing aura. One of innocent mischief, the buildings were of a yellowish color C not many trees; a mix between desert and civilization. Resting at the bottom of a mountain, the Airport was crowded with tourists. In the distance spanned a massive mountain range on which buildings, houses, and much more. At the summit, a mere dot to the normal sight, Staxius spotted a dome in which rested a telescope. Intriguing, voiced the man, -thats one of the four telescopes we have. Ournd and culture revolve around the stars, which is to say that we worship Goddess Syhton, wind carrying sand would often brush against the metallic hangar with a tick. Interesting, smiled Staxius, -what about Apostle Sharon? Lady Sharon has her own temple further west. A rainforest with picturesque scenery. A few months drive and a 6-hour flight from here. The TU-03 would make the distance in around 2 hours, our nes arent that fast. The weather also doesnt help C heavy winds and sand, they affect engines regrly. Its not umon to see an engine blow out mid-flight because of thend C weve lost many visitors that way. Quite vast, hows the rule, isnt it hard? Not really, the continent as you know isrger than the Empire. Its separated into five separate provinces, the same as Hidros. Instead of a duke, the rulers are Royalty. Kings and Queens of the same family. The Main Royal family is notorious for its inbreeding. Keeping the bloodline pure, is the supposed premise for in legend, the first king had been blessed by Goddess Syhton. In that, his blood was pure C thus the continuation of the inbreeding. Same bloodline deferring monarch, thats the hierarchy in Dreqai. I do apologize for thete introduction, Staxius held out a hand for he had been fascinated by the newnd, -Im Shadow of Phantom. Im Diaz, informant, and spy working for Godfather Libra. Nice to meet you, Diaz, gestured, Yves and Courtney introduced themselves. Lets continue the chat at Dragoon, the meeting ce is just after the mountain range. Inside Void, they drove forth. The streets were narrow and filled with people; cars and vehicles were rare; most had shriveled bodies. No demi-humans nor nonhumans, here it was only humans that worked and lived. A winding street led up high to the telescope, tedious and painful, stopping to let people cross, it slowly fueled frustration. Two hourster, they arrived at the peak, -why dont we take a break, voiced Diaz who rode with Courtney. Pulled into a lot that overlooked the entire area, sand till the eye could see. The mountain air felt light C breathing was hard. Are we close yet? asked Staxius who smoked and lent on the railing. Further, a drop of several kilometers. Weve arrived actually, he pointed to a tunnel that went underneath the telescope. Theres aboratory inside the mountain, its where all the researchers are gathered. Somber, the entrance went unnoticed until Diaz pointed it out. Very secretive, smiled Staxius. Shall we continue? asked Yves. Lets go, jumped Courtney, the bike roared to life. The duo was on alert; not speaking nor partaking in conversation. Eyes and minds fixed on one thing, the protection of Shadow and extermination of any who tried to attack. Approached, the dark tunnel lit with lights, a road seemed toe out of nowhere. At first nce, it seemed to go straight. *Click,* tapping a card on the concrete wall, a concealed entrance came to life. Smugly, Diaz winked for Yvess reactions was palpable. The tunnel spiraled downwards until they closed in on yet another gate. This time handled by a guard with a stern face and a powerful aura. Spoken in a differingnguage, *Fantom in vin assiT exposition Dragoon.*1 The guards nodded and allowed the cars to drive through. Parked alongside many luxurious cars, a few guests had arrived. Right of the gate stretched a white staircase leading into a very brightly lit room. The time is here, thought Staxius, each step resounded, the murmurs from upstairs grew loud. Wee to Dragoon, said Diaz as a huge hall stretched with crowds of people around various instruments. The ce was divided with wooden walls so thatd schrs would not interfere with one another. It was only the tip of the iceberg for the hall spanned to the left and right. An area fornd-based weapons, one for air, and even one for the sea. By attire, the guests were of military background, uniforms, and a lot of badges on their front pocket. None paid attention to one another, they were preupied with consulting their assistants as opposed to the creators. Most scientists were left standing and waiting for their research to be acknowledged. A single constant made them the same, tis was their eyes. The gazes filled with the intent of getting stronger, the intent to kill, and the intent to conquer. GateSix, voiced Staxius as he spotted their at the far back of the hall. From what Cake said, many hade for them. The emptiness told another story, a lonesome figure stood with a white coat and a bottle in hand. None had gathered around; perplexed, he walked without hesitation. Chapter 312 Chapter 312: Dragoon Two metallic gates with the number six in a bold red font stered on the wall. An empty table on which rested a few empty bottles of alcohol. All around, cartons and a singr used chair. The user, a man who continually peered through the bottle of whiskey he held. Is that what remains of the famed GateSix? wondered Staxius who took a long stare. People around were curious by the famed Company. Its a shame that GateSix turned out this way, whispers came from the next booth, -the leader has turned to a life of drinking. Hisst project was supposed to revolutionize the world of aerialbat. What remains is nothing but a shell and an iplete diagram. The theory behind how he wishes the engine to be built hasnt even been created yet. What a fall from grace, they said without heed. Each time the words flew to the mans ear, hed look up with a look of despair fueled by anger, then stare back down. Master Shadow, in came Diaz with the rest, -I see that youve found GateSix, they stood in line and watched. What remains of it, interjected Courtney. There is no way this man is the leader of GateSix, the more he thought, the more it grew to be impossible. There must be something hes hiding, else, why would inventors show up without an invention. Tis not a mockery, the world of knowledge is profound and unbound by emotions, what matters is wit. Boss, we should check the other inventions out, voiced Yves. ..... You do it, sharply, -Yves, Im giving you around 500,000 gold to spend. Find whatever weapons, the vehicle youd like; strike a deal, and get the items. Ill figure something out with GateSix. Are you sure? perplexed, he stepped back with the breathing erratic, -that amount of money is ungodly. Courtney, take care of him, smiled Shadow, -go have fun browsing the weapons. Come on, Diaz, holding his cor, Courtney led both to browse around Dragoon. Carton boxes, empty bottles, and a drunkard. The has something to do with this riddle, walked into the booth; the eyes closed. Strange pattern, uneven lines of mana flowed through the booth. In the center was were it disrupted into a dome shape, almost as if a protection spell. Continuing to investigate, aser pointer was spotted on the floor next to the drunkard. What does it all mean? stood facing the , the mind worked. re the abyss long enough and it will stare back, said the drunk with a hup. re the abyss, paused, -should it not be stare, why did he use re. re as in stare or re as in light? A , carton boxes, a drunk man, and aser pointer. A drunk knows he has a home but doesnt know the way back, a quote from a philosophical book he read long ago. The boxes represent the disorder of the mans thought, the constant peering at the table through the bottle is an example of looking at the world through a small window. You know not the real truth. Facing the man, -theser, what does it do, clicked, it pointed a blueish light opposed to red. Staring the world through a bottle, it gets distorted, to find the truth, one must step out of prejudice and think outside the box. Returning the pointer to where it belonged, Staxius stepped outside and went further away. The further you are, the clearer the picture bes, several meters past what a normal human could see, -simple yet effective, heughed. Those who walked gave a few side-nces. Convergence of Mana, he returned to the booth, -localized on a single spot, the mana in the air can serve as a portal to many uses. The most prominent being the gathering of strength, the methodology used by Witches to summon Elemental Spirits. Theser pointer is the inductor as it has energy, the catalyst must be the empty bottles. Pressed, theser bounced and headed towards the ceiling where a balloon exploded dropping papers saying congrattions. Thats the research, the head shook, -GateSix was experimenting on how to gather Mana from the atmosphere. The Divergence of Mana, a concept Ive written as a usible hypothesis. Looks like someone else had the same idea. Who would have thought, spoke theb-coat wearing man, -I had set the room so thatd any who had a small inclination to Alchemy and mana would figure out what ourst project was. Never did I think that someone already knew about the Convergence of Mana. As a mere hypothesis, they faced one another, -was the riddle really about forcing a man to look from the different point of view. I fail to see how anyone would have figured to take theser and point towards the table; even if it happened C would you have handed over the research? Tis was primitive, sighed the man, -and this is way too hot, pulling back the hair, long-short curly hair burst forth. Round sses, the mildly pimpled forehead of which herplexion was light brown. Sharp nose, grey eyes, and a perpetual look of fatigue. Im Rhee, lead researcher for GateSix, well was, she scratched her head, -nice to meet you. Nice to meet you, he held out a handshake, -Im Shadow of Phantom, a friendly smile. Back to the subject at hand, was Convergence of Mana the only thing you had in store for Dragoon? Im afraid yes, she turned and walked further inside, -since thepany went under, our papers, equipment, and prototypes were stolen without remorse. GateSix lost everything apart from this little discovery C we had so much in store for the future, sadly, it ended. I do apologize for not having anything else to offer. The look on thine face, voiced strongly, she turned to see what was the matter, -what is the n going forward, are you going to stop pursuing knowledge? Of course not, no legit scientist would stop, she sighed, -no money means no research and without anything to offer, GateSix might as well be a sci-fi storyteller. What about starting over? Not a problem, give us 200,000 Gold and well have everything back, sheughed, -that amount of money is hard toe by even for us. We only had around 50,000 to develop the Antis-2. How about 500,000 Gold, he voiced in a whisper, -in the condition that GateSix bes the property of Phantom. All you make, all you find, will be under my control; weapons, research on magic or the next step in Mana Convergence, *Snap,* a blue light from the table flew over to his hand. Theres Mana Dispersal as well, I dont have to say how important it is. You know the worth already, he paused with arms crossed. Mana Dispersal, she stepped back, -that was what I thought after seeing the point of convergence being inconsistent. Who are you actually? she asked, -there but a few crazy people out in the world. Those who experiment with the veryw of nature; are you one of them? You say that as if youre innocent, the forehead crinkled, -and I noticed that you didnt flinch when I said half a million gold. Youre joking, arent you? Im afraid not, he smiled, -Ill buy you and your researchers for half a million gold. All that money will be yours to control, Ill throw in an additional 100,000 Gold for any changes you wish to make. Shaken, it took a few minutes for thedy to process the information. What is the end goal? something fishy must have lived underneath for none would have offered such an amount, tis was what she thought. To gather minds all over the world and create a group of intellect who will put the Cobalt unit to shame, a confident gaze, -join me as Phantom starts to spread its hands around the globe. The monopolization of arms, profit in war, he smiled. No way am I going to give up the chance in being part of the group who takes those pompous bastards down. Shadow, GateSix agrees to join Phantom under one condition. What is it? The condition is that you allow my researchers and I to bring along our families. Ive two small kids, the husband ran away. Is that so, taking out a contract, -Ill ept your condition. Sign here, here, and here, with a smile, thedy epted. Wee to Phantom. Do ask the researchers to make way to the Airport for were taking offter tonight. Youll be staying in Hidros, your kids will have good ces to study for it will be in the capital of Rosespire. With the amount of money Im about to spend, you should find afortable house. A-a-are you serious? her bafflement increased, -now, you telling me to leave without preparations? Listen, the voice grew deep, -GateSix belongs to Phantom, the contract is signed. Im not forcing you intobor for my gain C this deal benefits thee more than I. Rosespire is a good ce to start over. I didnt mean anything; it was too sudden thats all. Can I count on you to be ready for take-off? Give me five hours and well be ready. Then its a deal, Ill see you at the airport, exchanging phone numbers, GateSix closed their booth to vanish into nothingness. Weve just spent 1.1 million on a single trip, he facepalmed, -lets hope the investments will be fruitful in the future. Ive got the Alchemist Sect and GateSix under my wing; we should be set to start researching weapons. I wonder what kind of products will emerge from such a fusion of minds. Walking up and down the hall, many of the inventions were weapons, mostly guns that were far lower quality than Antis-2. A serious gap in knowhow. Heavy and powerfulnd vehicles, small replicas of tanks who have yet to make their appearance in war. Guns meant nothing to their armor; the same idea with differing versions. The major weapons manufacturers were proud of their work. Each cost around 60,000 Gold depending on the model. No sign of the Cobalt units weapon division yet. In the distance, Yves could be seen jumping around as a kid. At the sea section, ships C small models all spread in a row. Not many people were interested in said means of transport. A particr model caught his eye. A ship that promised to carry tanks as well as fighter-nes across the sea. The idea seemed enticing, though the scientists in charge were less thanpetent. They presented the idea with no way nor technology to make it happen. Lastly came the air section, small airships ranged. Beautiful and deadly, all used rotors as engines. All except one, made by the Cobalt unit. The first engine to use fuel and magic; the output was twice the rate of any normal craft. Impressed, he stood and stared as the inventors exined it further. The intricacies wereplex, most of the information bounced off the buyers heads. In that respect, Staxius understood what they said C the use of heavy words to confuse and bore the buyer. The inventors were putting on a show. What really counted was how powerful it was; a ne fitted with the engine, disyed on the screen, showcased its prowess. The Cobalt unit is powerful, what they hold is years off what the current world has. That engine is scary, put on a new model of ne, it could out fly and take out the other fighter nes. If war is to break out, the holder of said ne will most definitely be the victor, grinning, he turned and joined back with the trio. Yves had gone on a spending spree; the man ordered a few fighter jets and a few tanks. 30,000 Gold remained off half a million. Next came the auction; the ce where special vehicles would be sold. Limited in the same way as the Xerxes series cars or Knightfall, a chance at grasping what many wanted. Chapter 313 Chapter 313: XR-T Sat in the fifth row of what seemed to be a theater; the light grew dim as dusk settled in. Many strangers o men sat with focused faces. Some perpetually tensed from barking orders C typical for a general or any supervisor in the military. Stood atop a stage with a hovering screen; a man dressed in formal ck tuxedo waited patiently. Booklets on what the auction would host were distributed; from nes to weapons, it contained a multiple of items. Smaller inparison to earlier, the number of people wishing to participate diminished. Anything strikes interest? asked Diaz who carefully examined the booklet. Nothing yet, said Staxius with the pages turning seamlessly. How about this, pointed Yves, -the XR-T0, first fighter ne equipped with the Cobalt Units engine. It looks amazing if thats what youre referring too, interjected Courtney. Indeed, was she right, none had ever seen such a design before, sleek and sharp, the nose screamed of speed. The wings; triangles glued onto the body with it bearing weapons. *Notice: The XR-T0 is the only prototype made by the Cobalt Unit. Despite its innovative look, the ne hasnt the technology to fly.* Tis a piece of jewelry, said Staxius in a monotonous tone. Well stick around. Promptly after saying so, the auctioneer took to the stage and began. The way it worked was that hed shout prices. The buyers would hold a board, the further the price increased, the more hands dropped. This would continue until someone remained. ..... Ladies and gentlemen, a short breakter, -an innovative piece of technologybining our worlds cumtive knowledge in magic, science, mechanics, and engineering. I present the XR-T0, half-hearted apuses echoed, the screen disyed the model of the ne. Not a weed reaction, on edge, the auctioneer began the bids. Starting at 98,000 Gold, six hands raised, including Staxiuss. What are you doing? asked Yves, -I thought we blew our budget already. Ignoring the man, he continued to bid. 100,000 Gold, none backed out. 105,000 Gold, no change, this continued till the price reached, -130,000 Gold, there, two hands dropped leaving three in the war. 150,000, a jump in price on which another fell. What remained was Staxius and another old man. Thetter was the leader of Elons Conglomerate. One of the worlds leading research groups and creators of the holographic disy. 175,000 Gold, an ungodly amount already, the crowd seemed amazed by how the two-man remained nonchnt. 225,000 Gold, shaken, the Old man seemed to want to back out and did so after the price was settled at 250,000 Gold. For a mere showpiece without any realbat capabilities; the XR-T0 did its job of gathering funds. Sold for 250,000 Gold to Staxius Haggard of Phantom. Content, he smirked at the old man who seemed distraught. In said manner the night continued; questions were asked of why he chose to buy such a useless piece of equipment. What many didnt realize was that the XR-T0 was a prototype fitted with all the research and advancement the Cobalt Unit had made over thest few years; including the engine. Stuck at 22,00, the auction ended with many fatigued. Throughout the whole event, the leader of Elons kept on eyeing Staxius with a look of anger. Time to head home, stood Staxius as the hall emptied. Excuse us, sir, in came four men dressed in grey suits, -our leader would like to speak to you, they voiced formally with hands behind their back. What is the matter? asked Courtney who reached for the sword, Yves had nned an escape as he held onto a smoke grenade. Its as we said, spoken yet again, -Lord Elon wishes to meet with Phantoms leader. Then it shall be done, stepped forward, he smiled. *Stay on guard and have Yves ready for an escape C let me entertain that old man,* spoken through telepathy, Courtney nodded. Care to lead the way? Please, they walked straight to the front row where sat the man with a walking stick. Staxius Haggard from Phantom was it, he stood without using the stick. A dotted bald head, white mustache, a formal robe hailing from the East. Given his age, an aura of control emanated, one that was based on years of being hailed as one of the richest men on the. You asked for me? spoken in a less than interested tone, Staxius held his own and didnt break eye contact. Yes, I wished to see the face of the man who outbid me without flinching. Flinching wasnt required, I had the means to go for double the price, he smiled, -and I presume you did too, Lord Elon. Though I can see that you didnt wish to give the Cobalt Unit any more money. Astute as well, the gaze remained stern, -quite a man of intellect, arent you, Mr. Haggard. Coming from a man of more power, Ill take it as apliment. Ivee to know that GateSix has been bought and contracted under Phantom, I wonder why my research group changed side, he red at a blonddy in a short skirt, -if money was the issue then why did they go bankrupt I wonder? a suspicious gaze turned into a re. Startled, thedy could but try and look for an answer on the tablet. Maybe it was a scheme of a rivalingpany. Knowledge is power and I think that you understand said fact the best. Youre right, Mr. Haggard, an uninterested sigh followed. I do apologize, giving a nod, -my team and I have to return. Tis was a pleasure to make your acquaintance. Do give Renaud my regards. Parting with those few inconsequential words, Phantom made its way out of the dome-shaped hall. Alison, turned old man Elon, -I want you to have a background check on who that boy was. He might be the wind that grows into a typhoon. Amazed, he walked aided by the stick, -give my Regards to Renaud. So, it is true, that boy is the man they refer to as Shadow. He knew who I was; and he knew why I backed out of the auction. Very, very interesting,ughter echoed down the hall. Who was that? asked Yves as they entered Void. Neither a friend nor a foe, lets just say that he has helped us many times before. A mystery of a man, the richest and most powerful man on the. Ive got a feeling that this isnt thest well hear of him. Now night, the drive back to the airport was calm and peaceful. The streets were less crowded for all were inside their houses. The starry sky was clearer than out in Hidros. It exined why the telescope was built. Boss, Im intrigued as to why you spend so much on that prototype fighter? asked Yves as the drive neared its end after an hour. For research, Ive gathered a team of talented schrs. Phantom is on its way to making weapons; we could kick start the Antis-2 project again. All the guns which GateSix had manufactured are legally ours. We own them, from their body to mind, theyre mine to rule over. I see, he smiled, gates opened allowing Void and Cake to enter the airport. A few twists and turns they arrived at the hangar where a truck parked. It had been used to carry items; on it sat four men, fivedies, and children. The most prominent one being Rhee. Punctual, smiled Rhee as the car pulled into the hangar. They who sat half-asleep were awoken by the engine, Void drove slowly till it lined with the nes back. You made it, got off Staxius, -this is GateSix I presume? walked over, Courtney and Yves stood behind. Come on everyone, she called forth herpanions, from right to left, she introduced the members, -first is Jake, Jason, Hannah, Laurin, Delisa, and me. We make up GateSix. Examined the crew, Jake gave a handshake, a slender figure, long hair, a big nose, and light-brownplexion, he seemed to be in thete thirties. Jason was plump, not overweight, just well-fed, curly hair, small eyes, and a tiny nose with a round face, he seemed to be in histe twenties. Hannah bore ck hair, pale white skin, and sharp facial features, the youngest in the group aged twenty-two. Laurin had red hair, her face seemed to be tired, a mother of two. Delisa held light brown hair with a perky nose, she resembled an elf in some weird way, a mother of one. Good, and the people behind? asked Staxius. Im June; Jakes girlfriend, introduced the remainingdy. Im Denver Styles; Laurins husband, a doctor, murky brown colored hair with sses and a fatigued face. Beside him stood two children, a boy, and a girl who shyly hid. Im Jonas Ren; Delisas Husband, an engineer, freckled nose and ck hair, he had facial features that would mistake him for ady. Held in a cradle, a two-month-old babe. What about you two? pointed at twins who stood atop the truck, -Carle and ire, they said without much thought. Teenagers I presume? turned Staxius to Rhee. Yes, going through the rebellious phase, sheughed of which the kids heard and clicked their tongue. Well, stood strongly, -as you know, I now own GateSix. The money has been transferred over to Rhees bnce, around 600,000 Gold. Hearing that amount, the teenagers screamed what, with the others stared one another nkly. Silence please, shouted Courtney with a scary stare. You heard it right, Ive paid a fortune to acquire not only GateSix but you as well. Lets say that I own every single member of GateSix. very might be shunned upon, however, tis not illegal. Therefore, Ill do what I please. Theres no need for concern, youll get 200 Gold each month. Also, for every innovation or good work that is done, there will be a raise. very is a crude term, still, its fitting, GateSix will be working tirelessly. I expect results C youre all smart individuals, think long and hard, the contract has been signed. A new life is about to start, youll be living in Hidros, at the capital of Rosespire. More details will be given after wend. Make yourself at home on the ne. I presume your baggage has been loaded? Yes, they said in tandem. Head on inside, offered, the people walked slowly at a steady pace. What was said created doubt and fear, a tactic to scare the people into cooperating. With such a heavy price tag on their head, subconsciously, the drive and determination to prove their worth left its mark. Last to enter, Rhee smiled at the prospect of starting a new life. Carle and ire, teleported on the truck, -your mother has been calling out for thest few seconds, menacingly, -I hate disobedient brats more than anything. Im sure you heard what I said, I own you all. Therefore, if you dont start behaving, Ill throw thee all to the military camp, they should straighten you out. Get off your high horse, mister, I dont care what you do, shrugged the sister who kept staring her phone. Courtney, take Rhee inside the ne and make sure she doesnt see what is about to happen, spoken through telepathy, the mother entered with a smile as Yves distracted her. So, what if youre rich and powerful, we do what we want, added the brother who did the same. How nice has it been to live in a ce without conflict, smiled Staxius, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* two droplets of blood pierced straight into the devices. WHAT THE HELL, they stared with anger. Dont forget your ce, little brats, I dont care if your Rhees kids. You mean nothing to me, and useless trash will be burnt, to which, fire burst forth, -Its not that I dont understand how you feel. Hidros is a ce where you could die at any minute. If you dont start to obey from this moment forth, the cold spike against thine neck might be thest of what you see of this world. Chapter 314 Chapter 314: Supreme God *Gulp,* no word nothing, utter silence, a sign of them conceding. With breaths held, Staxius lessened his aura. Out in the distance, Rhee could be seen waving with a smile. Trust me, kids, he spoke as they got off with sulked faces, -Rosespire might be a hard ce to live at night. Still, its better than fighting monsters. Youll be fine as long as you obey what your mother says. Two scared nodster, they climbed the stairs and into the ne they sat. Phones broken had given an opportunity to chat with their mother. That was a very long rest, a familiar voice came from behind. Adete! Vampire, she held her arms and dashed for a hug, from temple to temple, she embraced his forehead. Her feet kept on swinging and hitting his nose. Where have you been? I was swallowed by the godly aura, my physical body gave. None the matter, Im here now, care to exin what has happened? Inside and readied for take-off, he gave a summary of what had transpired. The newly recruited GateSix was blissful. Not wanting to get involved yet, a barrier of which was his stern face was created. Sat beside Courtney, the supposed siblings rested one anothers head. Peacefully they slept till a new day came forth. ..... Screeching awoke the duo, the nended with it being empty. A van was called forth by Cake; the members of GateSix were given temporary residence in an apartment inside the capital. The building was owned by a Boss of the Dark-Guild, pulling a few favors got a good price and some advantages such as the top floor being free of any potential visitors. Alright brother, awoke Courtney, -Im off to Pandora, Ill see you tomorrow or so, she stretched. Get some rest, I feel as if something big is about to happen soon, now near the stair, she waved and vanished. Guess its time to move. Eira and her ss will be arriving tomorrow. The guild should have prepared. A final check will serve to ease my mind a little, held onto the seat to stand, -what is happening? flickers, two worlds fighting against one another. Not again, he sighed after which a bright light blinded him into covering the face. Hello again, Partner, said in a joyous tone, the room grew clear as it was Creationsir. The upside-down clock made it painfully obvious. No sensation to the skin, a vacuum in which he could neither speak nor hear. *Snap,* a bubble formed outwards of Creation, -that should be better? he asked this time using the figure of a man. Yes, I can speak if that is what youre wondering, feet on the floor, Orenmir and Tharis were present. Dont forget about me, came a muffled voice from the back. Courtney? he asked as the twinid face down on the floor. Leave her be for now, voiced Creation, -Ive got a new mission, he smiled. Am I to kill another god in Draeb? the thought made the heart shudder C the fight prior had cut it too close. No, he smiled, -youre to fight the Supreme Gods attendant. A high-tier god by the name of Gophy, Goddess of Chaos. Youre to go to the Supreme Realm at once. Be on your best behavior, unable to ask a question, Staxius teleported to a new realm. A separate dimension where time was one hour equaled to one minute on Hidros. Stood a floating bridge, a massive castle hovered under which rested a gigantic City of beauty unknown to him. Wee to Cliollis, the dominion of Zeus, God of death. His Majesty has been awaiting thy arrival, a butler dressed in a white robe and a goldenurel spoke courteously. A white castle of which held an impressive stature. It reached high as if touching the sky with its towers. Streams of pure clear water ran down its side and fell downward. Thetternded in ake that served to hydrate the citizens. Many white statues of figures of non-humans and humans alike stood at regr intervals. The bridge moved to lock itself with the castle isle. Faced with a massive staircase reaching into the castle, he walked. Ladies dressed in the same white robe with wings and holding pots of water came forth to greet. No sound, only nods, and bows. The castle is very much impressive, said Staxius as they walked. Tis the Highcalere Pce, replied the butler with a smile, his eyes lit with utmost pride and fondness for said ce. Highcalere Pce, very much fitting for how sublime it looks. I must apologize that words fail to express its beauty. How I wonder what name the city above which it hovers is named? Tis named Flirie, a rare flower of unspoken beauty which blooms each time a goddess gives birth. Its property is to have the power to give life to any dead, human or divine. What of this Flirie city, surely there must be more about the city itself? Well, the city was created after the Supreme god Zeus made the Eipea Empire. Sorry to interrupt, dressed in dark red armor, a man with sharp facial features with three feathers on his head walked. The aura released was overpowering, -thats a mere inconsequential faction of is power, thought Staxius as the man approached. Lord Lixbin, knelt the butler, -tis a pleasure to see a high-tier god make the trip to the castle. Raise thine head, smiled the man, -I had toe to pay my respect as weve got a new guest in our presence. Ill excuse myself, said the butler who scurried off with the angels apanying. Fear, I sensed it, Lixbin isnt well-received here. Nonchnt, -Staxius Haggard, God of Death. Well met, Lord Haggard, Im Lixbin, God of Darkness, closer than normal, he stared up and down. Theres a strange scenting off you, the eyes locked onto Staxiuss cheek, -Nikes wings, Kronoss sickle, and Death Reapers scythe, he paused with a suspicious look. Three symbols of powers, gently stroking his goatee, the man thought with a crinkled forehead. Is it that rare? asked Staxius. Yes, voiced Lixbin, -only High-tier gods are allowed a symbol of power. For you to have three, that must have been quite an achievement, considering the holder of the symbol has to be dead. The walk stopped shy of a fountain that sprayed golden colored water, flowers swayed, the stair to the castle stood a few footsteps away. Lord Kronos was a friend of my mentor, Nikes owed him favor andstly, the scythe was mine to inherit. Oh, said in a peaceful manner, -forgive my rudeness, it slipped how much conniving the previous God of Death was. Lord Lixbin, matching his gaze, -since Ive answered your question, itd be nice to have said favor repaid. Youve inherited that about him too, a smiled portraited, -go on, ask what you wish. I want to know the origin of the Eipea Empire. That mild a thing, he pointed to the far left, -thatdy over there, named Sophe, would have given thee said information for shes the court librarian. Taking a step back, he cleared his throat to speak, -After Kronos was dethroned, Zeus proposed that instead of ruling over different dimensions, any god who was interested in joining the Eipea Empire; ruled by the supreme god, would have an opportunity of creating their kingdom. Thus, making a new world all to themselves. The idea took some time to flourish, but once some of the more powerful gods such as Gophy and I joined. Everyone followed suit hoping to insight fear into the demons heart. Who would pass the offer of joining a strong Empire. Quite a long time has passed ever since C the Empire holds stronger today. Once founded, the newfound peace that Kronos imposed was put into jeopardy as the new gods,unched a full-on assault against the demon and any other entities that could rival them. Seeing the strength of the Eipea Empire, all the demons united and fled deeper into the underworld dimension, they founded a new nation; Aapith. They didnt have any overseer, instead, a council of high-ranking demons would make the decisions. Both the Eipea Empire and Aapith nation gathered their armies and had an all-out war. It ended in a dreadlock, tis was when it was decided that both demons and gods would try and get along. The majority epted, some refused, and were sent to Draeb, the dimension previously owned by Kronos. It became a war-zone. Anyone is allowed to go there to blow off some steam or for the thrill of killing, no war meant no fun. Draeb was an exception to that rule. In fear of a faction getting more members and tipping the power bnce, Draeb also became a testing ground for any low to mid-tier gods and demons. They would fight each other in hopes of getting epted into either the Eipea Empire or Aapith. This is the current state in which the gods co-exists with demons and other beings. Quite a boring prospect, fighting there has lost its fun. Though youve already experienced it first hand since you killed Intherna; a potential recruit for Eipea. A few minutester, the conversation ended with Lixbin excusing himself. Doesnt seem asplicated as I had thought. Lord Death, in came the same butler as Lixbin vanished, -the gods require thy presence at once. Step by step, climbing the stairs felt as if going to heaven. The higher one got, the brighter it grew. Thest step came exposing a grand entrance with a checkered marble floor, pirs of which held intricate designs. The center hosted a big statue of Zeus which seemed to glow. Tapestries were on the walls; many depicted the heroic deeds said god had aplished. Over here, said the butler who walked farther inside. Halls after halls, doors after doors till a spiral staircase. The climb continued for another few minutes. Were here, said the butler who stood shy of an ebony door. *Click,* opened without help, it revealed an angelic sight. The throne of supreme god that faced outwards onto an open sky. Unbound by walls and ceiling, out in the middle of the day C the winds were peaceful. On each side hosted seats, it seemed more of a coliseum than the throne room. Bound by chains at the feet of a throne, ady with a skull on her head who was dressed in shabby clothes. Despite her long eyshes, golden colored eyes, jet-ck hair C neither seemed enchanted by the beauty she exuded. Instead, her head was on the floor held by the foot of a man who was dressed in golden attire bearing blonde hair and a thunder symbol on his right cheek. Unbothered, a few people sat with emotionless gazes on the seats. Lixbin was one of them, he had folded his arms with a pretentious smirk. Lord Death, called the man who bore the thunder mark, -I do apologize for this unsightly sight, to which he kicked thedy and walked over. Wee to Highcalere Pce, spoken as if an old friend, he reached out for a handshake. Ive been awaiting thee, he smiled with an innocent face. Staxius Haggard, God of Death, he epted the handshake. Zeus, Supreme God, smiled, the man epted and led the way to the throne. Im sorry you had to make it here on so short notice, stood few steps away from thedy in rags, -I had to get a hold of someone who had the right to kill even a god, he knelt and took her hair, -this one needs to suffer a thousand deaths. A traitorous goddess who doesnt wish to have my offspring, followed by a spat, he kicked again in her stomach of which she yelped. Rejected, thought Staxius who stared the surrounding, -if he wants her to have his offspring, thedy must be strong. I dont see anyone trying to help, there might be an opportunity here if I y my cards right. Surely, majesty, spoken politely with a tone that seemed to agree with his demand, -have you no other option? A man of thine stature has to have more taste in flowers than this, he threw a disgusted gaze at the unconsciousdy. Is that what you think? turned with a stern face, a dense aura emanated, it nearly forced him onto his knee, -I dare say youre quite the character, the aura dropped. Standing firm after I sted thee with my aura, quite admirable, turned to thedy, *I call upon the power of thunder, heed mine call,* the weather changed, *e and struck those I deem unworthy of mine presence; Divine Bolt.* Chapter 315 Chapter 315: Full power Struck heavy and hard, the shockwave of the jolt threw most onto their feet. Static electricity shed from here to there, the skin felt as if it were to fry any moment. Roasted in ck with steaming off, the charred body of saiddy in chains. Paired with a cough, her body regenerated with the rags burnt. Naked, she tried to cover what little dignity remained, though failed to do so as fatigue settled. What a poor sight for the Goddess of Chaos, voiced one of the gods. This charade has gone for more than is weed, the crowd gave a nod of dismissal to teleport away. Left, Lixbin remained to watch as the scene unfolded further. Gophy, sighed Zeus, -you were so beautiful, readied to have taken my heir C we could have created the strongest being to ever live, he shook his head, the confidence showed was of utter assurance that he was right. Sadly, he turned away in disgust, -youll be executed. For killing a god of rank High-tier, one needed to bear the title of God-yer. If that wasnt possible, the sickle of Kronos would also serve the same purpose. Not only was the sickle the only weapon that could y a god, but many others were also created during the war between gods and demons. Hidden and lost, not even gods knew where they hid. Lastly, the god of death, unbound, could kill any god he wished given that he was powerful enough. Ill leave it in thine hands, turned to Staxius, -I trust youll do what is needed. Kill her, torture her, do whatever you want, I need not a shell of a high-tier goddess, followed by retainers, the Supreme god left the throne room. Ever so shyly up above, the sky cleared from whence the bolt struck the ground. Shyly, rays of light fluttered onto the throne room, Gophy rested with her head onto the floor. The charred body turned to its normal form. Well then, stood with his arm around Staxiuss shoulder, Lixbin spoke, -Gophy remains as a high-tier goddess. Zeus might have cast her off from his protection, that doesnt mean that she necessarily needs to die. Youre astute, I can see the intrigued gaze so sharply, the same as Lord Death. Heed this warning, gods are far from righteous. One day or the other, your world might turn into a warzone. Ancient dragons have been awakened, I felt it before. The prophecy of the Xenosious mighte true once more, the awakening of all who had perished will bring about the eternal night. Before you ask, I say this as Ive sensed the same evil inside me, inside you. Far from right, thou doth what it must survive, reached to a pat on his back, -Ill watch as thee grow, Lord Haggard. Prove that Lord Death was right to entrust you with what can be the fate of not just humanity but the multiverse and whole of creation. There will be a lot of sacrifices, trust me on that, enveloped by a veil of dark smoke, the figure vanished leaving Staxius and Gophy alone. Fate of the entire multiverse. All the dimensions and possibly creation itself. Quite a burden for someone whos purpose is to destroy. What Ive seen today is that gods arent as virtuous as people think them to be. No morals nor prior motivation, staring downward, the breeze made thedy shiver. Here, knelt, he took off the suit jacket to cover her. *Come forth Void me.* Spark turned into a raging inferno; the me rose all around in a pentagram with Gophy in the middle. Legs crossed, Staxius sat beside the goddess. ..... Warmth, mumbled, her hands twitched. Youre awake, said Staxius in an uninterested voice for he yed around with mana that hovered all around. Yes, she rose to see a jacket wrapped around her as she faced a man who sat. Who might you be? still fatigued, her voice could barely sound as she was normally. Death, he turned with a cold re, -one could say Ivee to kill thee, cutting his fingers opened, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* as small as a hair and as sharp as a de, the thread stood inches away from her neck. You were sent by Zeus? she asked with her fingers gently touching the wire, the slight push cut her fingers. Sucked up, the blood she bled traveled along the wire and into a halo above his head. Yes, he stood, -Goddess of Chaos Gophy, reached out a hand, -I offer you a second chance, a box with a screaming skull materialized, -this is the Box of Soul. If I were to go all out in your current state given than thou art superior to me in every way, Id still win. Even if we were to fight with you at full strength, Id onlye back stronger each time I was mortally wounded whilst youd lose C any battle with a stronger foe I face is battle of attrition, one that I will never lose. There is not the need to borate further on how strong thou art, the god of Death. Every being in existence, powerful or not, have one thing inmon, and that is eventual death. As a destroyer, the Death Reaper is unrivaled C tales of their power have been passed down for millennials. Xenosious is but a mere fraction of the damage an angered ruler of death can wreak. I see you know far more than I do, from cold to a warm smile, -Goddess Gophy, he reached out yet again, -care to join me in a new life? What is it that you mean of a new life? I offer you the chance to start over in another world. One away from the gods and demons, a ce where I live, my home on a continent named Hidros. I presume Ill be a puppet? her gaze switched from worried to relieved. No, he smiled, -thy soul would be transferred over to a less powerful but immortal body. Im already immortal, what is it that you truly wish? I was told that one day all as we know it mighte in danger. I wish to assemble an army of gods, demons, and any who will aid in an eventual fight against the unknown. Titans areing to life and so have the ancient dragons buried in my realm. Surely you must know about the heir of Kronos? Scifer, I know of him full well. That boy, he who has inherited the will of Kronos has ailed me so long. Monsters were brought forth of his doing C Ive learned of the truth. The God yer, an exception to the hierarchy of the gods. He has the potential of bing the Supreme God. That much is true, she smiled, -he has the ability to steal any gods skill and talent. Except for the Death Reaper. Fated rivals Id say, she coughed. What will it be, Lady Gophy, do you wish at another chance at life or must I follow what Zeus has asked. Sending thee to Elysium now would be cruel. Shamed and shunned for not wanting to produce an heir. The Goddess of Chaos isnt surely one whod back down despite her adversary being the Supreme God? Ive shivers, she took his hand and stood, -a god of death that has more than ughter in his mind. I wonder what you have in store. Ill make sure that thou art given a body as beautiful as Ive witnessed today. Raged forth, the me of the pentagram lit, stepped back, *Unbound by thews of Heaven to Hell; unshackle mine power, from Nevermore, I call upon the power of the Annihtion-Gate.* A thumped echoed as golden veins burst forth his eyes and into his body C the gate of Nevermore opened. *Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, from when thou were born and till thine rest, I, the god of death, hold in mine hands strings that bind thee. Heed mine call, I order thy chains to be severed: Tactus Interitus.* A spell used very, very long ago. One that grew to have too much bacsh each time he snapped someones life thread. A grin remained as her body dropped the instant he snapped. *Imand thee whomst Ive defeated, I curse thee, soul, to be bound to mine; Box of Soul C Soulfeld.* A torrent of energy ruptured forth upwards onto the sky. Disfigured figures of which seemed to cry spiraled around the beam. Gust, lightning, the throne room began to shatter. Killing a goddess who had built up power over millenniums; a high-tier one at that; all her pent-up resentment and frustration were let loose as mana. The castle shook, the pirs shattered, gods rushed up the stairs and stood in awe. Lord Death, came forth Zeus with an angered face, -I know that I had ordered for her to be killed, however, he stared the beam, -thou must have known that shes a goddess of Chaos. On the day she dies all around would be turned to ashes. Theres no need for concern, smiled Staxius, -thou had ordered for her to kill. If containment of her power falls under said order, then I shall do so immediately. Please see to it, a smile that screamed of anger led Staxius to act. I spoke of a big game, containing her power is going to be impossible, deep breaths in, -time to use all my power. Hands pressed, *Pinnacle of power and strength, thest stage of a mens life, the stage where all is turned to dust and forgotten. psed over the ages,e forth o power of mine who has remained bound, unleash thee at thine full potential: Nevermore C Death Gate.* *Death Element: Hand of God,* chanted in the ancient tongue, a heavy feeling of dread oozed. Two gigantic pair of hands with the symbol of death on the palm interlocked with the beam. Pushed back, Staxius tried hard to grasp the power. *Dong, Dong, Dong,* the bells of reckoning rung after which he died, with the body falling forward, Awaken! Conscious with a firmer stance, he gritted, from red to bright golden, the eye color changed. Hair levitated, clothes tore from left to right, -still strong, Nikes Symbol toggled subconsciously. Her wings flew outwards andshed onto the forehead C the output amplified ten-fold. The intense release of power for both Gophys dead body and Staxiuss forced the other gods onto their knee. Only Lixbin and Zeus seemed unbothered. *Heed mine call,* managed to get a breath of air, * I, Staxius Haggard, call upon thy strength. Stop all who dare oppose mine own will, Death Element: Magical Barrier, Pentagram Variant, Hells Gate.* Around the pir rose a pentagram that reeked of death; screeching souls ran up and down the beam. They seemed to grasp simr to how the God-hand held the tower of mana. Shook at her power, if they would have fought, the realization of how badly hed have died came to mind. The more the beam tried to expand, the more power Staxius emanated. A sky that was meant to have been blue with the sun radiating turned into pitch darkness. From blue to red, the sun reced by a bloodied moon C the wind felt murderous. Blue and golden to white then to dark, Gophys energy expanded and fought against Staxius. Amplified to the point of his body glowing bright gold, the shadow of a hooded figure grasping a scythe hovered behind his back. WRATH, it whispered and swung. Golden turned to ck, Nikes wings shattered to form and merge with the Scythe. A loud resonant boom traveled across the floor; the eyshes burnt with the void me with the eyes white in color. *Return to whence thy came, weakling,* pressed together, the beam retracted and imploded, a white light shot upwards to clear the sky from Staxiuss mana. Twirling around above his palm, thest of Gophys mana. Turned to stare Zeus; thetter took a step back. What stood before wasnt anything he had seen. A hooded figure of twice Staxiuss size hovered, the eyes burnt white, all the veins were pitch-ck. Part of the arms broke; a minor injury that healed instantly. Goddess of Chaos Gophy has been killed, voiced monotonously, the weather behind changed to match his aura. Chapter 316 Chapter 316: Box of Alche About time, fired Zeus distraught by an amazing show of power, -thou hath stopped what misfortune she would have brought upon mine castle if ever her mana was allowed to go rampant. Shaken, gods stood from being knelt, retainers, on the other hand, were passed out unconscious on the ground. Many were mystified by how powerful the god of death was. A tale only told in legend, first had it been that they experienced what was said. Shuffled out, the ce grew devoid of life. Lixbin remained, he watched as Staxiuss aura and body returned to normal. In fear of being viewed as lesser than the god of Death, Zeus began a monologue of ming the Reaper for ying a god without care to the surrounding. Most of the words fell on deaf ears for it was toote, the amount of mana sucked out of the atmosphere was considerable. The air felt lighter, the same as being atop a mountain, thin and hard to breathe. Off with your destructive nature, Lord Death, ordered Zeus on which a white light surged to teleport the man away. Never have I seen the Supreme God shudder before. That was Lord Haggard at a rank of Low-tier god containing the powers of one far superior. It might be wise to get in his good graces soon C the politics of the gods is as much a hassle in the divine realm as is in the mortal realm. May luck be upon you, God of Death, youve my blessings going forward, smiled Lixbin. *Puke,* inside Creationsir, without a moment to stop nor rest, the power grew out of control. Vomiting on the white floor, a mixture of blood and dark aura that had turned physical. Courtney remained close behind for she wasnt able to follow Staxius. Patting his back, she tried to ease the pain. My head feels like its going to explode, rolled onto his back, -the stars sure are clearer here. Each time a gate is opened, youre dowsed with unimaginable pain. Thats the price you pay for such power C a direct exchange, the more you draw out, the more intense the pain gets, knelt Creation with his palm on Staxiuss forehead. What said was true for the fist constantly clenched, the heart rate spiked, the head grew heavy. ..... No need to be so caring, he voiced with a smile, -Im used to this pain, a pushter, he sat upright with violent coughs. Youre the cruel one, wiping his mouth, -sending me to kill a high-tier goddess knowing full well Id never reach her level in a thousand years, mustering what strength was left, *Shackle mine strength: Nevermore C Full Restraint.* A dark shadow stretched outwards of his back to epass his body. I tried to contact Lord Death, paused, Creation stood, -hes unavable, I know not what hes up too. Warmly gazing Staxius, -theres no room forint. I saw what you did, seizing the opportunity, youve acquired the soul of Gophy and fragment of her power. Revived, she may regain hertent powers. Have you known of my n? the pain shot back and forth yet he kept strong to converse. Feeble, the agony subsided in little increments. Ever since Intherna, Ive known about the wish to create an immortal army, he smiled, -Ive desired the same for so long. The day of the apocalypse wille soon. Though it eludes me when; Im sure gathering an army is wise. How about a deal, coughed again, -were partners right? stumbled up, a hand was held out, one of friendship. We could say so, Creation epted the gesture, -Creator and Destroyer, two sides of the same coin. Ive doubted thee ever since awakening with the Death Element. Now, it pleases me to say that the man you turned out to be is ideal; not greedy nor obnoxiously humble as fabled heroes. A realist who thinks about probability, various routes, and grasp at all opportunities C a man of unrivaled intelligence. The god of death is indeed powerful, he smirked, -power alone can only take you so far. What Ive seen is that you use wit over thine strength; resorting to whatever is quickest to resolve troublesome fights. Limiting the damage, and taking care of what is important, from a handshake, he reached for an embrace, -Im d to have you as a friend, Staxius. Joined, a warmth lit around an amber color. Creation had acknowledged Destruction, and so did Destruction. One of the same, never had it been that the two grew close. Egos and differing ideals always butted heads. Elina, mumbled Creation as the light hovered over and turned into a flower bud. Elina? perplexed, Staxius stared the bud that hovered with majestic colors of differing hues. Yes, voiced Creation, -the birth of a new angel, a product of us acknowledging one another. Blossomed, yellow hair ending in white, eyes the color of honey, long eyshes, petite wings, and the body of a three-year-old. She awoke withughter. Held with the love of a mother, Creations face changed to one of a caringdy. You were about to ask something of me, she voiced. Yes, holding his head, -I need materials, a substance that is suitable for creating vessels of godly entities, from organs to skin, all must be humans who are my puppets. Is that all? she asked with a fierce tone, one of which resembled the attitude of a bear protecting her cubs. No response came, only a nod. As you wish, manifested in a green light, an ornamented box locked with a key. I give you the Box of Alche, a relic I forged many decades ago. It has the power to create unlimited resources for the user provides enough mana. Thetter should not be a problem C do with it as you wish, consider it todays payment. The Arcane Library should have the knowledge of what element to use for an immortal body. Box of Alche, isnt that a bit too much? Want it or not? preupied with Elina, Creation wanted only to care for her. Yes please, he smiled. Then off to Hidros, turned with the toddler, -say bye, bye to uncle Staxius, she waved. Bai, bai, she mumbled in an angelic voice. Uncle Staxius,ughed Courtney. Boss, Boss, raged down the ne, Staxius awoke to Cake shaking him furiously. What is it? he asked with the mind still dazed. Timed passed had been around four minutes. The sun outside rose for it was dawn, GateSix were already on their way to the apartment. You passed out, she said with a serious tone. Im alright now, a lie to which he stood and walked nonchntly, -should we have an inventory on what was purchased? A unanimous yes from Yves and Courtney echoed, Adete slept atop his head once more. Warm air oozed off the radiator, hot cup of coffeesid on the table with steams gently raising. Yves and Cake sat opposed Staxius. Courtney had returned to Pandora a few hours prior. We purchased two heavily armed and armored tanks named TSR-4 at 55,000 Gold each. They far outss any other tanks in respect of long range-battles. The range is close to three kilometers. Next, the addition of three fighter-nes named Delta-F at 120,000 Gold each. Faster and more agile than any other on the market, this model was built for Dragoon only. A test-project for a newly formed group of researchers, most were reluctant to buy due to their new reputation. I took a gamble and decided to invest, thus weve the only three in the world. It came with a contract that states any future weapons or vehicles they develop will be shown to us first. From there on, theres the possibility of gaining the rights for said weapons. As for thest 30,000 Gold, we used it to stock up on arms and bullets. An overhaul of ourmunication system, tis now encrypted. Pair that with the addition of the XR-T0 at the price of 250,000 gold and the ownership of GateSix for 600,000 Gold, the total is around: 1.1 million spent in one day. Ive heard of a lesser kingdom being worth less than weve spent today, grinned Staxius. Yeah, the fact remains that we dont respect money in the least,ughed Yves, Cake joined in. As long as it makes us stronger, I care not how much it costs. When will the weapons be delivered? For the tanks, in a month or so. As for the nes,ter this week with the armsing as soon as tomorrow. Excellent, stood Staxius, -have our men be equipped. Ive business to attend to at Arda, Courtney should be able to take over the production of Gods ale and Angels dust. These past few days have been fun, giving a handshake, -do send Elliot on missions, Cake. Take care of that boy, look for some pilots for the new nes. Before I leave, could you call a meeting with the Alchemist Sect and GateSix? Where is it do you wish the meeting to be held? My mansion, in the noble district. Tell them to make it before 14:00. Use the helicopters if its required, I want them to be there on time, only the representative: rise, the Master Alchemist, and Rhee. As you wish, said Cake as he left the room. The box of Alche, thought whilst driving, the scenery moved faster than normal. A box that has the ability to give the user whatever he wishes for given that equal mana is exchanged. Isnt it basically having the same power as Creation himself? If what he says is true about the box; I might have found the ultimate item. Making anything I wish, theres more to it I hope, else if it falls into someone elses hand, it could bring havoc. A flick of a switchter, the gate of the mansion opened. Well-maintained grass and trees for a gardener was employed. Parked, he got off and took a deep breath. A year had passed ever since Lizzies death; time went by so quickly it frightened him. What is done, is done, turned, he walked to the library on the first floor. Surrounded by bookshelves with a roundtable in the middle, heavily adorned with ornamentsid the box of Alche. How does it work, time was 11:00. Opening the lid doesnt do anything, ancient writings, a few diagrams of spells are iid inside. Maybe, eyes shut; the box closed C a touch of mana was induced. Immediately, the box reacted by repulsing his hand with a jolt. What if I think about something, what came to mind was gold. Inducing mana again did naught. Frustrating, he thought and leaned back. The time was noon. [Divinity: Second Boon C Arcane Library] Dropped into an endless body of water, consciousness dove. What truly makes something gold, what is itsposition, questions asked, what he sought was its structure. Pure and untouched, the search began. Blue ribbons, yellow ribbons, all swam as if fishes; not far off C a red ribbon. Got you, he woke with heavy breaths, -I know the answer. Induced yet again, the mind sharply and clearly visualized what he wanted C once firm, the Box glowed. Glued, thetter forcefully sucked out his mana; not much to cause any difference, it clicked. Opened by itself, gold ingots spewed as if it had a bad stomach. From shining, it turned dim as the ingots produced were 10 in total. I guess its not going to work, a cooldown period. [Skill: Appraisal] index on the ingot, [Quality: Legendary] Its not overpowered, he breathed a sigh, -theres a limit to what the box can make. The more mana given the better the quality, it doesnt have to do with quantity. It should suffice to serve my purpose in making immortal puppets for the souls to rest. Fatigued, he stood and stared at the clock, -13:50. They should be here soon, sprawled out the room, he dashed onto the balcony. Erratic, the body wanted to move sharply and jump, a repercussion for the body thought a fight was about to take ce. Gazing upon the lovely green yard, a helicopter was seen over the horizon. Chapter 317 Chapter 317: Midnight Lush greenery perturbed by the wind from helicopter des, the grass cried for it was a tornado. Meters away from touch down, the tall figure of a man stood atop a balcony. Overwhelmed by being picked up in a helicopter, rise, Flein, and Rhee got off with the vehicle now silent. The noble district and a massive mansion to boot, the trio made their way apanied by a guard who stood with pitch dark sses and a gun. Wee to my mansion, said Staxius who now waited on the ground floor. A nod to the guard signaled the man to stand down, of which he stood near the door. I hope that the journey was pleasant, courteously, he led the way into the lounge where the curtains were drawn. Amber and warm, a firece lit with a snap burnt smoothly. Every so often, the wood would crack, amidst said atmosphere with no maids nor butlers, Staxius brought drinks of which were Whiskey and tea to name a few. Flein took fondly to the strong blend as for rise, she preferred the aroma of the tea. Rhee chose to partake in tasting the alcoholic beverage. Seated around a rustic feeling table, Staxius was at the head whilst rise and Flein were on his right and Rhee opposite. Twirling around the whiskey, Staxius took a few whiffs before drinking as to appreciate the taste further. Toplement the room and firece, soulful piano pieces of a renownedposer yed seamlessly. Taking a sip, he crunched on the drink to have a better feel of its strength. A burning sensation of the inner cheek till he swallowed. The aftertaste presided as if thest survivor of a brutal war, fueled by anger and swallow, a mellow feeling of rest. Shall we get to the matter at hand? breaking the ice, Rhees visage after she took a sip was one of difort. Hard was it for many to swallow and not make any facial movement whilst drinking C a clear example of a novice. She coughed with her contours seemingly more prominent. Flein on the contrary had a look of delight for he had relished the taste and wished for more. One after the other, the ss kept on being refilled whilst Staxius took the time to appreciate the beverage. Please do, said Flein with a smile. Before we begin; theres something that is needed to be known. Phantom has taken a step into the world of Arms development, rather, I should say, will from this day forth. And its todays discussion. Do tell, said rise with a peaceful stare, the piano served to calm her ordinarily overbearing personality. ..... Alchemist Sect, Id like you to meet your newest colleague, the head researcher of GateSix, normally one would have begun with introductions C that said if the day was normal, however, for Staxius, it was further from the truth. Please to meet you, they said to one another. Fleins ears perked as if a hunter noticing prey, -did you say GateSix? Yes, formally of GateSix,ughed Rhee, -were members of Phantom, thus a new name should be more adequate, to which she faced Staxius with a nod. You mean to tell me that, the GateSix, rumored to have been closest to matching the Cobalt unit, has joined Phantom? Id not take rumors for what they are worth. Its true we did develop many weapons and formulized many theories C our research was taken away; guess one could say GateSix is but a shell of what its formal glory. You meant it, interjected rise who peered towards the leader, -you meant when big words of taking down the Cobalt Unit was spoken, cing her ss on the table, she stood to bow, -Im ashamed to have doubted you, sir. Theres no need for formalities, the face seemed rxed, -now that I presume introductions have been made, heres the deal. I have purchased various weapons of war. Mainly, tanks and fighter nes, besides arms. I wish not to use said properties, theyll be given to you for reverse engineering. The hope is not to have weapons but the theory and knowhow behind how they were made. Well gather everything into one pile to make into something far greater. The same as if opening the mind of the inventors who created said items, smiled Flein, -I like the prospect. What do you hope for the Alchemist sect to aplish? asked rise What is it that you hope for GateSix to do? asked Rhee in turn. Referring to each individual party is hassling, from today forth, thou shalt be referred to as Midnight, the research group under Phantom. Sticking to the Phantom theme, voiced Flein, -it will be as you wish, pale skin now flushed, the master alchemist had had more than a few drinks. Details of what each individual will be decided by Flein and Rhee. I wont bother to cross-checking thy men since thee know best. My duty is to provide money, assistance, and men power, Ill also join in where help is required. For the most part, I wish not to hearints, squinted, he referred to the money spent in acquiring them. Any particr we must focus on? asked Rhee. Here, a few flyers slid across the table, -Phantom has acquired three Delta-F and the XR-T0, upon hearing the names being uttered, three jaws dropped simultaneously. Judging by thy reactions, thee know of the vehicles. Hence the mission, a hangar at the airfield will be converted into a makeshiftb until ns for another building are made. I can vouch for its protection, I do apologize for the ce is so far from the capital. Arrangements could be made to allow a few to stay at Rotherham. The towns reputation doesnt seem hopeful. Thus, either make the trip back and forth using the train or see with Cake for anything that would make the process easier. I appreciate the concern, interjected Rhee, -were used to working far from home. In perspective, what we have now is better living conditions than Dreqai. There is no problem with us. As for us, added Flein, -no need to trouble thyself. Midnight wille to an arrangement as weve got the technology to bounce information back and forth. Leave it in our hands, well prove that were far superior to the Cobalt Unit, the same fire of passion burnt. A direct challenge to those who were in power, one that would change the world for the better. Ended, the trio returned leaving the door open. The helicopter took-off with loudness, alone with a whiskey in hand, the eyes shut. Lessened by the moment, the ss slipped his grip and broke, fatigue and agony jolted back and forth. Each with the forced that made ripples, the pain of one getting kicked in the groin multiplied by ten. Dont you want to kill? No blood for so long, Im thirsty. Wake up, god of death, tragedy awaits. Figures loomed around the room, hallucinations induced by pain, -damn it, he gritted, *Void Aspect,* unholstered, Thariss barrel rested against his forehead, -the only way to deal with this, clenched, *BANG,* exploded, the bullet hit the ss-shelves in the bar. Ones on which rested bottles upon bottles. Crashed down, the bars wless dcor perturbed and destroyed. Brain matter sttered across the floor, the body fell with blood forming a puddle. Whats the matter? awoke in said puddle, Adete screamed at whatid before her. The process of regeneration took more than a few hours as the clock would soon strike midnight. Warmth on either side, -this ceiling, the sleep broke, -its familiar, eyes opened, Lizzie slept on his left side whilst X was on the right. X seemed distraught, her eyes had remnants of having cried a lot, as for the babe, she slept without causing trouble. The wifes hold was great for she never wanted to let go. I guess I killed myself because of the overwhelming pain, he thought with a smile and rxed breathing, -I do wonder how I came here. At ease, the mind wandered into the realm of sleep without further trouble. The creation of Midnight, Phantoms research division. A breeze that would soon turn into a raging tempest was birthed. Not only did Phantom make moves around the kingdom. Kreston did so as well, provocations from Queen Gallienne had outstayed its wee. After the apostle was found, she made rallies and spared no effort in ming their province. Long past were the days of peace talks, immediate actions had to be taken, tis was her mind. Spies of the Order, namely: Whisper, with efforts of Staxius in contacting Duke Hawkins C a one-way channel was created. From there on, the Duke could expose what happened in the province. Many lives were lost under the name of god. The pope grew to take power from nobility, the Hawkins family held no respect. The military grew, as a result, this was the dukes revenge for the many years of bloodshed. Viewed as unbeatable, the pope ordered arms from other countries behind Galliennes back. Fighter nes, tanks to name a few, preparations for war were on their way. The issue was brought to Emperor Paradus who shrugged off the matterpletely. Ive no matter dealing in the business of a continent who doesnt abide by thews weve put in ce. A reference to the Royal family not wanting to give the emperor any more favors into the continent. Said refusal has gotten them into his unfavorable list of allies. Scheming continued, Kreston grew to be more than an annoyance. The first step Gallienne made was to block ess to their Province, no trades, none were allowed to deal with the fanatics as she called them. The news spread throughout rather rapidly, it reached Ange Hamel who had a burst of anger. Stomped inside the cathedral, the angel stood with a devilish aura. Have you heard of Duke Hawkinss treachery? I have already killed his wife and taken the life of his bloodline, what is there more to do? hands pressed faithfully in the presence of the statue they worship, charred corpseid on the altar. What of the Duke? Hes getting readied to be sacrificed, smiled the Pope, -bring him, servants, strung to a cross, the man was ced next to his dead family. No regret nor pain in the eye, the duke was given a drug before the procedure. A slow-acting poison that had taken the lives of his family. All under the guise of dinner, the Popes informant knew of the back-stabbing. So, what shall he be? Well use his family to call forth the Archangel of rity, the judge of all who presides over life and death. You mean to say you are to call forth Erna? Yes, he smiled. Thou must know that Erna is known for her bloodied way of dealing with justice. Many o tales speak of her short-tempered mind. Referred as a dark-angel more than the true justice seeker you pray. Thats precisely why, heughed, -thats why I am to call upon her judgment. She will rectify the mind of those undevoted. Those who wish to pray to a false god, the one known as Syhton. Burn may she for her presence is but an insult to our god. If tis power you wish, rxing his wing, particles of white-dust flowed till it reached the pope. From there on, he prayed and recited many passages until arge screeching came from Hawkinss unconscious body. The time of awakening is here, pped, countless devotees who were called forth from the refuge were on their knee, praying as the Pope recited said passages. Ultimately, taking a red-hot de into the mans chest, his eyes glowed bright blue. Dying to only be reawakened, the shell of a man opened to give birth to the sight of a naked Angel. Bearing her sight on the devotees, a single sh had them beheaded, -who dares summon me? she asked with fountains of blood falling to the floor. Tis I, a humble servant. Chapter 318 Chapter 318: Ayleths preparation. Settlement increased, the town of Garsley grew. More and more people were humbled by the idea of peace and a town of solidarity. An independent guild by the name of Nature; had taken shelter into the Dukes good graces. Julius over the months and years had grown to be the right leader. From a crumbling province to a somewhat self-sustaining town. Guarded by Adnas friends of a rather secretive group, public safety was ensured. Per his orders, the noble district of Dorchester was renewed to amodate more nobles. A few barons withoutnd answered to the offer C most were tame without ambition. A thirst for peace fulfilled by the peaceful town of Garsley. Idyllic was the word describe by many o traveling bards. Many o traders and many o adventurers said the same. Stupefied, the taverns ale and food, heavy stomach and light mind; perfect for the man of hunt. For a few months, the fantasy of said ce turned for the worst. Naught was malicious for the wedding of a representative was on its way. Lady Ayleth got given the title of Knight by Queen Gallienne. Not only did she alone receive favors for the Silver Guardians were granted title of nobility. None knew too why or how; a message came a few months prior which called an audience. Upon arrival, greeted by well-dressed butlers and treated to a good dinner, the Queen knighted thedies. Asked to be kept secret, only the queen knew of the reason, -as a favor for a friend, could you grant the Silver Guardian a title of nobility? I made a promise ages ago to have them be nobles. Perturbed by Krestons invasion, said matter had slipped my mind, spoken on the phone, Gallienne raised an eyebrow. What good would said act of generosity achieve? The Silver Guardians, not in title, are representatives of a province falling under thy rule. Phrased asmoners ruling over a province, it might catch the eyes and ears of unwanted attention. Fair argument, Knight of the crown is the only title Im able to give. Theyll hold power in title only and notnd nor money, is that adequate? Should suffice for what thee have in mind. Ended, a conversation that happened before the sudden voyage to Kreston. ..... Back and forth ran rampant in the castle, the tavern shut for it was moved outside into the yard under a tent of leather. Wooden tables and stool rested onto the grass pasture which held a bald spot on intervals. Boots prints from the dirt led onto a once stone white path. A mix of dirtplemented by rainfall a few days prior had mud all around. Unbothered, vigers ran up and down said path, some carried decorations, other pieces of clothes, and peculiar items. From Wee to Castle Garsley to Celebrating Ayleths wedding, the banner changed. Come on Fenrir, echoed down an empty corridor with the throne room behind him who spoke, thedy stared away defiantly. Im sorry about stopping you from meeting Staxiuss babe, I wanted to go myself, hands rested on the wall, blond hair hung as he stared the floor. Dont you think its selfish for it pains me as much as it does you. Staxius is my best friend, arade Ill only abandon if death do us part. Brother, came Autumn from the other side, -if death do us part sounds as if youve taken the marital vow, a quip that forcedughter out a pouted Fenrir. I get it, her sunken ears rose partly, convinced to move on, her tail swayed. Hes not going to go anywhere soon, sniffled, her wolf gaze regained its pride. Why are you all stopping? asked Undrar who approached with hovering cartons. The sight of Julius and Fenrir told more than enough, -Ill be on my way, Millicent is looking for you, patting Juliuss back, they went on their way. LADY FENRIR, rushed a viger with a bruised forehead, -MONSTER ATTACKS FROM EAST, THEYRE AFTER THE TRADERS! a jolt of energy flowed through the floor as she bolted out the castle. Cracks were seen on where she stood prior. Again, sighed Julius as hebed back his hair, -get a hold of Ben the Mason. Theres a job to be done, parting on said words, the Duke stepped into the throne room where the rest awaited. Ordered, the viger ran out in search of the mason. Engaged to now be wedded, Lady Ayleth; despite her injuries was asked by a gentleman of the Empire. One who hade as a potential business associate of Julius. They locked eyes and fable-like romance ensued. The actual date was forgotten by both for it was a time of trouble. The would-be groom, heir to a prominent merchants family, didnt care for appearance. Attracted to her shy natured personality, a feeling of wanting to care for her every need rose forth. Engaged without their knowledge, the marriage was nned to be on the 10th of December. Preparations made more than a week in advance, the entire town was in disarray. The chaos of wanting to give the best to the couple as Lady Ayleth had been very caring to troubled mothers of shadier past. Those who were rejected by their family for having partaken in carnal desires. Further inside the continent, at the heart of Hidros namely: Rosespire, a young man dressed in shirt and tie, headed to work. Sat with a bag, the bus filled with students. Wednesday the 4th C time was for school and work. *Junior ireville Academy,* written across a silver board on a brick wall, foliage of trees inside thepound cast a shadow. The same ce Lizzie studied, fixing the tie, Avon walked in with an unusual aura. Theplete opposite of the joyful, girly mix of a man, changed into a pretty man with wellbed hair and a smart outfit. The face resembled a student more than a teacher, -good morning sir, voiced students as they headed to ss. Morning, he replied with a smile. Checking into the office, taking keys to his ssroom assigned at the end of thepound, an ex-chemistryboratory altered to suit the need of a magical ssroom. *Click,* entered, window with sun beaming through made obvious the dust that rose. The ckboard was filled with spells and diagrams of magic. Around twenty-five tables in rows of five stood facing the board. Learning magic was optional as science had taken major strides in helping society. The first sign to the ss was Marie Remington, next came Katherine Goldberg. One by one, the ss filled with students of Lizzies ss. The girl had always wanted to learn magic; not to fight and cause harm, but to heal and help. Woeful of her sudden departure, her ssmates felt a sense of duty to carry out her will partly. Morning ss, said Avon as the first bell rang. Morning sir, came a unanimous response. Two hourster, the weekly ss ended. Fundamentals of controlling mana, was written across the board. Harder to say than do, manipting ones lifeforce at will to produce magic was difficult. Especially for teenagers being trained sote. *Bing,* in came a message, [Sender: Auic] baffled with a loaf of bread in hand, Avon took a closer look. [Head to Arda: Master has asked for thy presence at once.] An Audience with the king, rose from a windy roof-top, arrangements were made to leave early. Undone, the tie was ced inside his bag as he rushed home using magic. This might be my chance to ask for him to fill my spirit with mana. Recovering each day and night is a pain; I want to be able to live as a human and stay with Auic. Changed, he dashed to the mansion using what remainder mana was left. There, teleporting to Arda was a simple step of walking through a portal. Greetings, stepped into a silent and imposing chamber with portals all around. Guards stood with the intent to strike at any given movement. Gulped, he approached the desk from whence the greetings came. Im Avon, I was called to audience with his majesty the king, spoken in a courteous tone, thedy frowned in dismissal. A moment, she sighed and picked up a phone, -theres a strange boy who says to have been asked by his majesty. Never would I have guessed that he enjoys the presence of younger-looking man. To each their own I presume. Avon? in jumped another spirit, cold and deadly with white retinas as her hair flowed with momentum. Prophecy, he sighed, -thank the gods, I was called by King Staxius, exined further, Prophecy shook her head in annoyance. Shut up, the exnation ran long, -follow me already, to which she nodded at the Overseer, thetter clicked her tongue. What was about thatdy? Shes not that weing. Ady who hatesst-minute ns, teleported inside the courtyard, -Ill be off. His majesty must be here somewhere, Ill be careful, on that, the spirit changed into a bolt of lightning. How like him, stood with eyes staring up and down, -forgetting to inform that I wasing. AVON, a voice yelled from the right, -OVER HERE! waved a man dressed in expensive attire. Master! changed, the tough gaze swapped for one filled with sparkles, -I MISSED YOU, he pounced for an embrace. Good to have you here, caught, he turned to hold Avon as if a child. Majesty? crinkled, X raised an eyebrow paired with an innocent smile, -how good to see that you take to boys as much as you would your own wife. Theres no need for concern, voiced Staxius, -hes no mere boy, Avon is my little brother, to which he received a kiss. Pleasure to meet thee again, jumped out his arms, the spirit bowed courteously. ??Oh, I do apologize, memories returned, -youre the same as Prophecy, upon muttering those words, a cold shadow peered over her shoulders menacingly, -Im not like him, she vanished with a humph. Introduced, they spoke a little till Staxius broke off the conversation to head to the alchemic tower. Why did you call for me? Ive got a present for you, he smiled, e, opened, they walked up the vexing stairs. Ive spent a few days thinking about how Id transfer the goddesss soul. I dove into the Arcane Library as well, and this is the result I came too. Flickered on, a puppet without any unique feature was strung so that itd float. On the table rested a golden edged box with a scroll inside. Whats the meaning of this? asunder, he knew not how to react. Its a puppet, taking a sk of red-liquid, the floor was dowsed so itd make a weird pentagram. I know of Auics wish; she wants for you both to have a normal rtionship. To do so, you need to be one with the world, as a spirit, youre neither human nor soul; stuck between the realm which links the worlds C living a life in thy state would be thoughtless. Is what I think real, are you to transfer my soul into that puppet? More than that, papers hovered all around the room, -Im going to give you a new life. A life as a human, on which he stopped, -a tough choice remains, faced with a stern look, -bing human means losing most of your ability as a mage. I cant guarantee that the magical elements will follow thy psyche. You need not worry, smiled Avon, -Ive decided to live my life as lover to Auic. I wish to be a father just like you C even if I cant fight, Im certain that the man I serve will bring about an age of peace. An age where fighting will not be required. An age of peace, giving a smile, -I wont promise the age of peaceing soon. Its all in what the future holds. Master? Sorry, snapped out, -get in the middle of the symbol with the puppet. The first attempt at making a spirit be bound to a body that is hoped to change into a human. Out of the eyes reach, in the corner, cats and dogs slept peacefully, prior attempts began with rats that turned to pets and now Avon. Chapter 319 Chapter 319: Kniqs Fate Transmuting Avons spirit into the puppet, stood with opened palms, the procedure began. It will be a hard process. Combined knowledge gathered over the many months would alle to y, maniption of mana C the creation of a new soul and a new body with only a spirit. Eyes closed, the room was perceived as the flow of mana and life essence, waves of energy that moved as if water. Still and untouched until a pebble was dropped to harm the surface. *Mana Control: Spatial Control,* hands pressed; using himself as the catalyst, lifeforce was drawn from the surrounding. The tower shook, apparatuses moved from left to right. *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* supplementing the vicinity, specks of white dust manifested to be drawn into the chest of the puppet. With a snap, the Box of Alche hovered into existence C lid opened, a blueish liquid poured on the top as if a waterfall. Landed on the puppets head, it trickled with a sluggish manner. Baffled, Avon could but stare in awe as the red-lines on the ground lit all around. Fire burst forth, -calm down, he thought, -turning the vessel into a suitable host is tedious, heavily use of Alchemy followed. Enveloped in blue, his hands moved in manners of a conductor; the wave of life embedded itself as if veins on a human body. One by one, the building blocks of life formed tediously. Sucked, the weather around the capital turned for the worse as someone manipted with the veryws of nature. Unbothered, he continued with surgical precision. The blueish body, devoid of features was soon craved by threads of blood and mana. Inch by inch, converting the gooey substance into organs of a human. Minutes turned to hours, Avon grew enchanted by the precision and face disyed across Staxius. The end atst, he thought, -I can see it, from once blue and disfigured to an exact copy of how Avon appeared, e, he said with a mystical aura. Entranced, the spirit followed for he knew better. *All who live will die, and all who die will be reborn. The soul is a conduit of which I control.* With a p, Avons spirit was pulled without remorse into the new vessel. Light of an unknown hue raged forth; it blinded the entire area for miles on to see. *Transmute and be one with the world,* hands pressed again, the burst of light imploded without sound nor damage. Master, voiced Avon who resided into the puppet, -you tried, with a smile, the body fell harshly onto the wooden floor. I should have known something like that would have happened, grabbing the Relic scroll, [Item: Healing Scroll] unrolled over the cold chest, -youre not going to die, thats for sure, nails sharpened, he dug inside the still unstable body C mana transferred directly paired with the power of the scroll, *thump,* it echoed, *thump,* removing the ..... hand, Staxius crawled to a few feet away. Powerful, each beat shook the body. Fatigued, the clock showed 18:00. Heavy drainage of mana had Staxius jumping in and out of sleep. Nearly emptied, giving Avon a human body was the hardest out of the bunch. An artificial spirit without a soul could never have been turned into something human. The reality was painfully true, even Avon himself realized the truth. Auics smile kept him going for long, a sense of hope, and that all woulde to fruition one day. Dont underestimate me, breathed Staxius who peered at an empty box. Souls, human or not, have no difference to the afterlife. Im awake, said Avon, -I can feel the warmth coursing through my body, sat upright, the eyes opened gently to a whole new feeling, -what did you do? Something godly, heughed, -I transferred over your conscience and linked it with souls of animals. Tis was how I bypassed the issue of you being artificial. I did spend a whole lot of mana C if a god cant do that much, then whats the point of being called one? Right, he stood to only stumble down again. Take it easy, shuffled up Staxius in turn, -do you think it easy to be adjusted into a new body that has weight. Thou were a spirit few hours prior; youll have to relearn everything. Should be a simple matter of practice. Im sure Auic will be pleased by her present, giving a helping hand, -wee to thend of the living, Avon. T-thank you, teared up, he reached for a tighter embrace, -Ive longed for this, I wanted to feel what its like to be cared. A spirit may interact with the world, though the world doesnt interact with the spirit. Try as hard as I might, cold and glum was my life. Now, sniffles were frequent, -I can feel what its like to be touched. Get thine mind out of the gutter,ughed Staxius, -youll have plenty o time to enjoy what a man yearns for. Auic shall satisfy those needs fondly, shes very well built. Please dont make it any more embarrassing, blushed, the face gazed the floor quietly. Lets get you back home, walking rather than teleporting; step through a portal, they reached the mansion of which basked in an orangish glow. To the west, the sun headed to sleepid on the yard facing the sunset; through the foliage of the surrounding trees, Avon and Staxius watched the idyllic scene. Master, called Avon, -from today forth, I guess I wont be able to help if everbat is involved, hard as he may, only an amber of fire could be conjured. My magical element has lessened, tis only fire and the lowest ss to boot. It doesnt really matter, he smiled, -go on and live thine life with Auic. The happier days are toe. I wont ever forget the day we met; the day I forcefully pulled you out of Void. It has been quite a fun journey, stood with the back facing the sun, -lets hope our paths cross again in the future. Yes, master, stumbled, he managed to stand on a shaky bnce. Ill never forget all was done for an artificial spirit such as I. To have a chance at experiencing life, I thought Id die after my mana could not be filled again. AVON, behind, the gate opened. Did you call her? before speaking, Auic dashed down the yard to jump on her beloved. -AVON, AVON, AVON, over and over again, she kept on saying his name, -youre warm, she nuzzled his hair and face. In excitement, she forgot to thank the one responsible. Where did he go? she asked. Back to Arda, he smiled, -Master is still not fond of goodbyes, dusk settled; a promise fulfilled, the couple would soon set off on an adventure of their own. On the 6th of December, the news hit. Avon and Auic would leave behind their past as members of Kniq to elope to the maind. Supported by Undrar, money was provided by Kniq. So, its true then, dawn came, the guild opened with a crash, -Avon and Auic have left the continent, spoken through the phone with the other members. Staxius walked into the central guild with a blissful smile. If its not the first tinum adventurer, voiced Diane in a smug tone. Long time no see, he said with the ce being emptied. What brings you here? asked Melisa who cleaned the counter. Ivee to have Kniq be shut-down, nonchnt, tis was the decision that came from the others, -our secretary has decided to follow her path with one of mypanions. As is, she was the only one capable of handling the guild; not anymore. I see, stern, -if that is what you wish, reached below for a paper, -heres the contract of disbanding a guild. Take a good read, once signed and stamped, Kniq will never be opened again. All their gains and property will be transferred to the central guild; this includes the headquarters at Rosenvan. Hold on a moment, interjected Melisa, -why not think this through? I appreciate thy concern, he sighed, -the object of creating Kniq was to fulfill my goal of opening a guild in Arda. Pandora and everything else served its purpose, taking the papers, a heavy stamp followed by signature; the day a guild that had already made a name as being the best; disbanded. Compromised of: Xenos, Vi, Achilles, Avon, Auic, Emma, Emmy, and Deadeyes, they would go down as the strongest team to ever be formed. Undrar returned to staying with Julius. Achilles and Deadeyes climbed the tower unknown to what happened to Kniq. Their status card had the emblem of the wings that faded into a ckspot. Emma and Emmy officially retired as adventurers. Auic was the glue holding what remained of the guild together C gone, the pirs crumbled onto one another. The memories were nice, done with the paperwork, -give this advice to any new up anding guild, strength lies in unity, throwing the signature wave, he walked down the stairs of a very familiar ce. Wasnt that Xenos? whispered adventurers heading for the guild. [Announcement: Kniq has disbanded] shed across the screens, the news came as a shock. Even the top-guilds were baffled, to have such a talented group of individuals just break. It was a loss to the Guilds fighting strength, no longer could they rely on a team that was assured to win any fight. Meanwhile, inside a huge somber cave, Achilles expedition team reached floor thirty. A giant humanoid body ofva guarded the gate to the next level. They had made strides toward the top, moved faster than any other team C this climbing party had cleared floor after floor. A good reputation was given for the two members of Kniq. They had been fighting for months. Lets go, screamed the leader of the expedition as they charged forth. It was a day supposed to be the usual clearing of another floor. Dozens of men grappled themselves around the body of the boss. Turned to the worse, some were squashed with a single swipe. Mimunication by the surveyance team. Down below, Achilles had readied her stance, *Argonaut: Second Wind,* a wave of energy, one to be her strongest attack, hit against its shell. *BANG, BANG,* bullets whistled past her head and into those ofva-slugs. Deadeyes held their back C level Thirty; the highest a team had climbed. Lives were lost on the way up here, still, without fear, they pressed forth until everything crumbled. What kind of hell are we in? asked Achilles alone on the field. No idea and I dont want to stay to find out, unfortunately, those words were thest muttered by Deadeyes and his team. An ambush of Fire-minotaur had the sniper team killed in an instant. Pushed withrades dying all over, Achilles received a punch that had her body break through the manyyers of the tower downwards. As if it were fate, on the day Kniq disbanded, the moment the contract was signed, Achilles expedition crew got wiped. Are you ok? asked novices who took her outside for treatment. Covered in dust, the area around the tower had grown into a town. Fenced off, a few kilometers away, the start of a noisy market could be heard. She doesnt seem that worse for ware, said one of the dungeon leaders, -take her to the medic bay. Kniq, the legacy of a group of adventurers bound by a single instinct C survival; would end. The wings that once lit the battlefield with bliss; were unfeathered. The room feels on edge, stood inside Kniqs headquarters C thendscape felt fatigued. Its best to close the linking portals, *click,* a shiver rushed down his spine. Stared towards the general area of ustan, -sorry friends, all good stories have toe to an end. It was a good journey, thanks for theugh. sh images of the time the Remingtons burst forth into the office came too, or the time Aceline came for a visit that turned into a melodramatic scene. *Unlink,* with a snap, the portals vanished. *Ding,* the elevator opened for thest time, -lets meet again, he thought as the semi-transparent faces of Kniq who waved back with the sky as thendscape was blocked by the shutting elevator. Chapter 320 Chapter 320: 6th of December Long has it been since myst entry. After winning the Inter-magical Tournament, not to mention that I was nearly killed on said day, life grew hectic. The ss resumed, todays the 6th of December. The year went by in a blink, Ive no idea when or how it happened. Things in the capital seem to be all the better considering Sharon was returned safely. Kreston did grow to be on edge, their borders were shut per her Queens orders. Out here in ireville town, les va et vient1 of the general town folks is tame. Many are specting that war is to break out between the two kingdoms. A repeat of a seventeen or eighteen years ago, the crusade that destroyed what little remained of Dorchester. Not many speak of those events; raised on the battlefield, I knew full well the truth. That war was nothing but a testing ground forpanies to try weapons. Preceding that, mages grew lessmon as a result. Personally, I feel as if having a war now would undermine everything that the Queen has endeavored to do. Time will tell if belligerent leaders would wish to sh arms or allow room for negotiations. What else... oh, yes; todays the day ss 2A is to head to Arda. Well be learning how to fight monsters and maybe dabble a little into alchemy. Most of the ss wish to study the magical arts. I wonder what father will do upon our arrival. Cant wait to see Lizzie again, her rosy cheeks and always clenched fist makes my heart warm, shut and kept inside a drawer, the room lit with curtains being pulled sharply. Do mind yourself, voiced Eira with fatigued expression. Leave me alone, sighed Ysmay whos pajamas were on the verge of exposing her chastity. Todays the day, locked, the key to her diary was concealed. Were headed to Arda, thend of the unknown, thend of mystery, gatheringundry, she made strides in cleaning the room. Dont forget these, another pair of undies flew across the room with a flutter. Hard to believe that youre the first princess of Arda, returned a sarcastic remark as she folded the garments into a blue-basket of which had its sides cut in a flowery shape. ..... Im surprised that your overprotective father allowed such a venture. Honestly, hands on her hips, Ysmay took a second to breathe, -I thought Id ask to see his response. The moment I spoke about the exchange programs hosting, his expression changed to one friendly. It was very weird, remembering that face is as if calling upon a cringy memory, ugh, she shook her head in dismissal. Struck at 07:00, the bell rang. Empty with the breeze gently caressing the stone-path, the time came to head out. Stood with arms behind their back, Sophie and Josiah held stern faces. Unable to have a peek, the students walked with heads on the floor. Risen behind the duo, the sun made it hard to have a glimpse. Good morning students, said in a short interval, the pressure of each syble had them cowering for said tone was when one had to be punished. I see that you all have made necessary preparations for the trip to Arda, paced to and fro, Josiah examined each student carefully. As you know, in stepped Sophie who sensed the unrest, -ss 2A,promised of exemry students were given chance to partake in an exchange program. Unlike the other sses, you were allowed to choose which guild to attend. Unanimously, Kniq was chosen. I shant retell what thee know, paused, she red, -youre going to represent Hidros. Best be courteous and respectful, eyeing themoners, -especially you, Tony, youre a bit of a troublemaker. Called by name, the boy blushed for the others stared with smirks. Continued in the same manner, the Instructor and Director spoke for fifteen minutes. Ill be apanying till Rosespire, voiced Sophie. Opposed to traveling by car or van, the academy had made arrangements for the express-train. Damaged, it took a few months to repair the mysteriously broken railway. ireville to Rosespire, thereon, taking another train, theyd ride to Rotherham. Opened, the students walked into the train followed by chatter. Rare was it for people to travel by the express line; the price was a luxury not many could pay. 2 Gold pieces per passenger. Oh man, voiced Simone who had curly brown hair and a big nose, -this is going to be epic, sat near the window, hisrades joined one by one. Say that again, jumped onto the seat, Fletcherughed, a bald-cut as he belonged to a monastery of the church of Syhton. Father a priest and mother killed by goblins, he vowed to be strong to protect his vige. You guys have no manners, shaking his head in dismissal, Timothy sat with one foot on the other. Dont be such a party-pooper, fired Harold in a soft voice, -its a first for usmoners, medium long hair that resembled seaweed. Bearing a darker skinplexion, he hailed from a fishing vige far to the south-west. Always readied for adventure, arent you boys, older than the bunch, Tony was over six-feet and a well-built body. Something not many young adults could have, considering that where he hailed was one of the burnt viges of Dorchester. Escaped to Kreston, he had run far and wide inpany of mercenaries till being picked by a rather wealthy merchant. Red hair, pierced ears, and a tattoo on his chest, many referred to him as Dash. Followed behind, the girls of which all were nobles. Most were antisocial and preferred to keep quiet. Reading a book, studying, Eira, and Ysmay were the only two who spoke to one another. Anastasia during the weeks leading up to the expedition was overflowed with shameless remarks and sarcastic jests. Many of her supposed humor was in showing how big a gap stood before themoners and nobles. Single-handedly, she turned Kim, who bore ck short hair and sses, against Simone, Christina, with the figure of a well-matured woman, had light brown hair and lighter eye color. Always holding a smile for she was the supposed big-sister of the group. Lastly came Mille, big eyes and small nose and ears closer to elven than human. Not much was known of her past for it was never brought in conversations. Clumsy and always zoning out C aged 13, a girl with superior brainpower. Hand in hand with Kim, who was also another prodigy, they solved countlessplicated questions on the subject of Magic. Seamlessly, the door shut and the train advanced. Sophie did as she told and remained as overwatch. Between the chatter, and loudness of the boys, Eira used headphones to have a moment of peace. Following her example, the other girls took out their gadgets. Two hourster, the train arrived at the main station outside Rosespire. Taking a stairway down, -wait here a moment, asked Sophie who scurried to ady in short dress. Down to the lower tform, the concrete floor was dirtied with a mixture of dust and dirt. Rare was it for people to have cleaned the area meant formoners. People in rags and sometimes a single piece of clothes walked on and off. Opposed to them, said people were most injured. Some blind, others with no arms, and some even with fresh scars. Held together by a single unit of guards, they gave smiles to the students who stood in shock. Cat got your mouth? asked Tony with a smug tone, -this is the state of how many live in this continent. Those injuries werent from war, no, it came from monsters, to which Fletcher nodded in agreement. Whatever, rolling her eyes, Anastasia dismissed what she saw. It seemed as if a frivolous attempt at refusing to acknowledge the truth, a life of obliviousness. The lesser one knew the more one would be joyful C a guess at what went on inside her mind. A few minutes past and Sophie gestured. Hidden by a pir, thedy to whomst she spoke came into light. Not alone, guards in ck suits with white gloves and no visible weaponry red. Taller and more muscr than Tony, thetter held his breath. These are the students I presume? lowering her sunsses, thedy walked with mor towards the bunch, -introductions are in order, fully removing her sses, -Im Cake, paused, -and yes, that is my real name, from Phantom. Nodded, the students exchanged nces to one another, who is Phantom? many wondered. Let me exin, interjected Sophie, -Phantom is an arms tradingpany. Owned by Lord Haggard, King of Arda. They shall be the one to escort thee to the airfield. Lady Eira, voiced Cake as the girl hid behind the crowd, -why art thou bashful? she asked with a smile. Morning Cake, reluctantly, she walked to the front of the line. Mydy, bowed the guards with fists on their chest. Tsk, clicked Anastasia, - loathsome, if Id known that this would have been the case, Id have never participated. Dont, whispered Christina. Excuse me? taken aback, Cake stood closer to she who had spoken, -would you kindly rephrase what was said into something more audible, cold gaze, her aura was fierce. I said that I would not havee if Eiras father would provide everything, fucking boastful royalty. *Click,* three guns pointed at her head instantly, shuddered, the girls yelped with the boys unable to move. -CAKE! yelled Eira. Dont you use that tone with me, fired back Cake, -thou might be Staxiuss progeny, Ive been ordered to treat thee all as equal. None will be given favors, ghosted, she stared Anastasia. You have the option of turning back. If being in the good graces of a king hurts thine pride that much, why not let me make you an offer. Call up your family and well negotiate a deal for the expenses. Dont worry, it will be yours alone, the rest will be handled by us, unfolding in public, many stopped to watch the drama. Ashamed, her gaze befell the floor. Good, turned to the rest, -dont think for a second that being Eiras friends or her ssmate will affect the exchange program. Im here as an escort; what awaits will be far harsher than this. Unable to speak, the second train departed to Rotherham inpany of Cake. Eira, whispered Tony, -who is your father? The king of Arda, said monotonously, -I thought you knew about it. Yes, but is he only a king? asked Fletcher, -Ive seen those guns before. Back at my vige, a man dressed in a simr style suit came to confess. What he told us of an organization not known. The underground of the world, they ooze the same feeling. I agree, interjected Mille, -they are super scary. United by fear, the ss conversed with one another. Screeched to a stop, vans awaited. Onboard, the drive took a few minutes till a massivepound came in view. Where are we headed? asked Timothy. Phantoms Airfield, replied Cake, -a ne for Arda awaits. Why is it that we had toe here, surely any old ne would have work? asked Simone. Quite chatty for students who were held at gunpoint a few hours ago. Nevertheless, Ardasndscape doesnt allow for normal nes tond. It will be clearer soon, steadfast towards the gate, they soon arrived. Opened to a whole new world, guards did rounds, some fired guns in the shooting area to the right. Guard towers crawled with snipers of which had red the van and its passengers. Driven past the office, a group awaited with ady dressed in grey at the center. Off you get, said Cake. Last, to leave, the van drove off without stopping. The vastness of thepound had even the nobles in awe. How rich is your dad, asked behind nervousughter, the students grouped to not be picked out. No idea, lets just say that he sends me around 200 Gold each week. We never seem to run out. Holy shit, thats my monthly allowance, interjected Timothy. Considering that she owns one of the Xerxes series cars, I dont think we should be that impressed, voiced Tony who seemed to be enchanted. There you are, long white hair flowed. A sword at her hip, Courtney stood strong with Yves and Elliot behind. Chapter 321 Chapter 321: Roth You made it, stood with a luscious auraplimented by her skin-tight outfit. Courtney gave winks towards the boys who shamefully stared the floor. Dont overdo it, maam, said Yves as a way to calm her libido. The twin-sister, despite being part of Staxius, had embodied a very seductive and hungry personality. Young boys of which she imagined to be bathed in their blood, had her skin tingle. Sorry about that, unknown to the students, she got her mind to the task at hand. Approached at the group who gave off the feeling of abandoned kittens ; moved to somehow avoid her gaze. Wee to Phantoms Airfield, said in amanding voice, the rest stood behind Eira who didnt seem afraid. Is it just me? interjected Simone, -or does thedy resemble thy father? Good eye there, said Courtney who heard the mumble, -Im Lord Haggards twin-sister, attention grabbed, -you will be flying on the TU-03. Another team shall be waiting at the Capital at the next stop. Guided by guards, ss 2A with baggage loaded into the cargo bay were seated with treats and beverages. Courtney apanied them for the flight. Readied, the ne taxied onto a more favorable line to then elerate. ..... Have you seen the choppers and vehicles Phantom owns?mented Tony who peered out of the hublot. You interested in military affairs? asked Courtney who stepped closer. Yes, very much so, with a roar, the rotors went full throttle. Mydy, should you not sit? asked the boy in concern. No, she chuckled with the ne taking off, -this is too easy to lose bnce over. Confident, the nose lifted, though seated, the pressure had many pressed against the back. See, in midair, -no need to sit when one can resist the pressure, giving a wink, -back to the matter, you said to be interested in arms. Nodded, -were those choppers the RS-F1 and 2? Look at you, giving a p, -and correct. However, theyre not the normal model for it was specially made to suit Phantoms need. What about the guns the guards carried, DV-43? Wrong, in came Elliot from the cargo bay, -those were the DVR-32, he smiled, -themercial version of the DV-43, that only a few of our guards have. DV-43 is only useful if the user can use mana; the DVR-32 uses gunpowder. I see, hands-on chin, -what about your rifle? Knightfall, a hasty response, -Cursed Series Zero. Never heard of it, shrugged Tony who peered out the window again. Dont look so shocked, consoled Courtney, -Knightfall is a very old weapon. The kid might not know how powerful it truly is. If the weapon is old, surely one should rece it, voiced Tony from a logical point of view. Dont get me wrong, turned Courtney with a sharp gaze, -old as it may, Knightfall has the raw-power to destroy a tank. Frowned at the illogical prospect, Tony nodded to falsely acknowledge what was said. Meanwhile, a few seats to the front, the girls were gathered around Eira who held a look of disdain. Tell us the scoop, how powerful is your father? asked Kim. Pretty powerful, a nonchnt response. Surely you must know, voiced Mille with a desperate gaze, -we might be nobles, stared at the back, it seemed as if she peered out the ne and onto the airfield. Even for royalty, I dont think that amount of wealth is humanly possible. To which Kim took out a piece of paper, -if Im to calcte this correctly, joined, Mille gave a few pointers, -Id guess around Five-million gold has been spent on that base alone. Five million you said, refuted Anastasia, -all that cash could have been used to help the people in need, mumbled, it eluded most. What did you say? noticed Christina who lend a hand, -is something the matter? filled with genuine love and care, hard was it for the girl to act up. No, rolling her eyes to stare outside, -dont worry, Im fine, less aggressive, she breathed softly. Continued throughout the journey, Eira had herself into an interrogation whilst Tony and his friend were mystified by tales of war told by Elliot and Courtney. The rare grit and attention to detail of the description of death had Timothy clicking his tongue in disgust. Seated at the main-guild named Roth per the adventurers request, Staxius worked in thepany of Serene. The reason for being named Roth was simple, tis was a memorial for a true hero. The first fighter who gave his life protecting a family of two out in the forest. Fang-wolves, an evolution of the first generation. This kind bore crimson-colored tail; a pack of seven could easily tear a vige to shred. Tier 9-8 was the rank assigned for any mission concerning their extermination. The more the numbers, the high the tier; the highest gotten was Tier 5 as the quest detailed two packs of eight. Handled after a hard and prolonged battle, Roth, died saving the vigers. Short has it been since the guild was put in ce. Discussed with X, the issue of Arda being a single body came to be a difficult prospect. Division ofnd and resources had to be made; the representatives already ruled a piece ofnd, what needed was a cartographer. The argument made was, -if we dont have a firm grasp on where borders end and where viges stand. The guild will not be able to guarantee the survival of said people. Im proposing the idea to better manage our forces. For the sake of our people, Arda needs to develop, not to pollute thend, no, but to ensure a better life for the youth. Understood, the queen proposed to have the idea be discussed in the uing representative meet. At the moment, only the Capital named Astral could be defended. Most knew firmly where to stop and what monsters resided. On expedition, adventurers were paid a bonus if information about what kind of monsters fought was given. Hence began the List of Mobs. [List One: Astral] C ranked by numbers opposed to strength; 1. Goblins. 2. Undead Army. 3. Fang wolf. 4. Evolved Bat C Bloodthirst. 5. Desal. 6. Bustorn. Uplete, those were the sixmon monsters one was expected to fight around the forest of Astral. Goblins, excluding Hobs, were usually easy to kill if alone and stranded. Their horde and coordinated assault had many fearing for the repeat of the Massacre. Undead Army; unknown from where they came, soldiers of warriors buried and not burnt would rise again on the full-moon. A curse of which the schrs knew not who or how it was cast. The only way to kill was to defeat, then burn the remains else it would rise again. Fang wolves hunted in packs, nocturnal for the most part, if one was during the day, chances of meeting one were slim. That was only if the pack had plenty to eat; wildlife in particr. Evolved Bats- Bloodthirst, not a fitting name for they were ghouls in the shape of bats. Migrated from Noctis Hallow; servants of the Nightwalkers. Breed by infecting any other monsters; the curse of blood was what made them fearful. Nonhuman and beast alike, they preyed on monsters if only to quench their pallets. Bloodthirst was the name given to the beast cursed. As for Evolved Bats; it was just to say to be mindful of those creatures for they carried the curse to infect all in their wake. Desal, a type of tree monsters for theck of information. During the few encounters, Desal mimicked the appearance of a tree to lurk and kill, tis was the only piece to go off of. Bustorn; same type as Desal though it could change its appearances to flowers and bushes. A single touch from its torn and one could expect an eternal sleep. Desal and Bustorn, were passive, monster who attacked only if provoked. The difficulty and tier ranking of the monsters were assigned per the description of the Quest. Higher the trouble, the more money one had to pay. Separate from said list, lived another. Tier-6 Emerald and above: [Boss ss: Astral] 1. Dale [Tier-5 Ruby] 2. Helt [Tier-4 Bronze] 3. Ginzo [Tier-4 Bronze] 4. Fhelo [Tier-3 Silver] Dale, a humanoid elemental spirit who had the skill of Absolute defense. Located at the east of Astral, guarding a mountain pass that led towards the outer town of Vale. The inhabitants of said ce would always have to go around the mountain range, a journey that took 3 months could have been made in 2 if only the pass was safe. Killed, it would be revived after two weeks. Either asked, the guild never sent people to kill said monster. Minimum requirement: Tier-5 Ruby above and four parties of six. 24 in total. Since Ruby was a high already, Tier-8 Steel was allowed to participate only if they were in the party of Tier-5. Helt, a snake that guarded the abandoned mines of Melo to the south. There was no reason to go out and have its head. Ginzo, resident of the west, guardian of theke of Malt. Recognized by being an ordinary crow who perched on the outer trees. The best example of not judging a book by its cover for it held power over Sound. A single screech sufficed to have many fall unconscious and devoured by the neighboring beasts. Last but not least, Fhelo, a griffin that came from the southwest. Land of another major mountain-range. The ce wasnt exposed for the journey took more than 4 months. Residing at the same peak under which Dale protected, the griffin rarely attempted human life. Hunting on animals, a few unfortunate adventurers who fought Dale were wiped in a single gust of wind. Though only a part of Arda, Monster problem reined more outside the reach of Astral. Thus, the reason for a clearer map with all the towns and viges disyed. The n to extend the guild to the other part was a long timeing. Guild Master, spoke Serene with a fearless gaze, -Ive gotten the message that ss-2A will bending soon. Good, stood with a sharp movement, -Ive gone over the Mob List. Have Bustorn be brought down to Tier-8. I dont think theyre of many concern, reached for the coat-hanger, -lets continue thister. *Click,* curtains shut with a press, Serene reached for her coat as well. ???ss 2A is here. The girls are more interested in alchemy than fighting. Either way, what they learn here will be my responsibility, outside the Roth, they walked to the other guilds behind which trained new adventurers. Guild Leader, marched with a disciple, her cloudy white fur had many beastmen staring with a contented gaze. Lady Nufry, stopped, -a pleasure to see thee again, formal, they exchanged nods. Is it true the princess Eira will be joining the guild as temporary adventurers? she asked seeking confirmation. Yes, blinked, -have you not read the report? I have, though I thought his majesty, with no disrespect, to be a little overprotective, her ears twitched. Taken aback, he frowned to then smile, -Eira is very much my daughter. Worrying is a normal feeling, still, preventing her growth due to mine feeling is selfish. Not that it matters, breathed, -Ill have the students down for basic training. Im hopeful thatdy Nufry shant have ack of resolve. Treat the princess as you would any other fighter, tis an order. Lack of resolve, sheughed in a scary manner forcing the bystanders to turn away in fear, -that will not be of any concern. Ill have her trained to fight monsters, count on it. Tis in thy control, he held out a hand, to which she epted. The time is here, walked to the top in thepany of Serene, -fighting in a training arena and the real world is much more different. I hope that you are to not give up. Unable to use mana as the Death Element was harmed during Avons rebirth; teleportation was out of the picture. Nevertheless, a portal to the overseers room stood at the ready on the first floor. Chapter 322 Chapter 322: Exchange Were arriving shortly, came through the intes. Outside, from nds to then suddenly greenery onto miles to see, the ne entered Arda. All-around as if natural barriers, mountain ranges some with snowy peaks and without stood at the ready. Towards the front, a massive tree, unable to be quantified stretched up into the heavens. Branches the size of roads, the ne slowed in speed. Are we to live in a tree? asked Anastasia with a chuckle. Dont get too excited, voiced Eira, -as were still quite a way off. Confused, the already immense size kept on increasing without stop. A few minutester, one could not see past its trunk. What is this? asked Timothy with a fatigued face. Everybody calm down, spoke Courtney for the noise grew annoying, -sit, well bending soon. There they are, pointed Serene with a short dress and furred coat. Buttoned, thetter hid her dress giving an illusion of not wearing anything. I see, emotionless, none knew of what he felt. Deep inside, the magical element found it hard to produce mana. Each time it tried; the mind was hit with a wave of pain. Pathetic, he thought as the ne grew closer, -regeneration should not take that long. If fighting is involved, Ill have to fight with my weapons without augmentation. Blood-Arts might be overkill, lost, Serene gave a quick elbow. ..... Are they here? he coughed. No, said with a half-hearted smile, the feeling was one of sternness. A blue canvas painted with spots of white, the sky behind was one of utter beauty. Birds could not be seen so up high. If one were to stare off the edge, the ground would not be seen. So high that clouds were visible. Unable to touch, tis was what people referred to as fog. Sliced through the air, the TU-03 slowed to then have a verticalnding. Apanied by a few guards, butlers, and Serene, Staxius waited patiently with warm clothes. A si ring with the Ardanian crest rested on his left pinky. Tis was the only visible jewelry he wore. Official documents normally required a seal from the crest followed by a signature. In that respect, the ring was but a mere tool. Adorned with smooth precious stones, very shy. Ordinarily, said trinket would have only served the purpose of being a stamp. Ordinarily that was for Staxius had imbued the ring with magic. A shield that blocked physical and elemental attack with a single press on its back-side. Mindful to not stand close of the edges, the guards waited as one unit behind the King. Nearly blown off the tform, the wind off the TU-03 came to hastily stop. Here theye, said Serene, -be at the ready, palm opened, the guards were on alert. Opened with a tsst, the staircase lowered. First exited Courtney who held a stern face. Be on our best behavior, she said, whispered Fletcher intimidated by what he saw outside. To which the boys rectified their posture and allowed thedies to get out first. Very windy, said Kim who held her hat in ce as the gust blew hard. Wait here, gestured Courtney. One by one, her ssmates stood in line. Two groups were formed, one male and one female. Cold to the point of shivering, hard was it to keep a firm stance. ss 2A of ireville Academy, spoke Serene, -state thy name. Standard procedure for entering another province, especially when one of the Monarch was present. Kim Lone Franquet. curtsied, the others followed. Christina Valerie. Mille Stalin. Ysmay Mallkin. Anastasia Whitstar. Eira Haggard, same curtsy, the boys came next. A moment many dreaded formoners didnt know etiquette. Bearing down on them with judgment eyes, Arda was known for being very unforgiving when it came to manners. Timothy rk, hands on chest, he bowed. Fletcher Vega, Harold Cumber, Simone Style, Tony Parker, mimicking how Timothy introduced himself, a stroke of genius from Fletcher who had no idea how to act. Completed, they stared Serene who held a tablet, checked off one by one, -thats everyone, majesty, bowed in turn, Staxius walked forth. Eyeing from left to right and not bothering to notice Eira, -Wee to Arda, ss 2A. Director Josiah told me that thee wished to study under Kniq, deep andmanding, a strong posture, -Kniq has been dismissed as an official guild. To suit thy needs, we came to the arrangement of having thy ss study in Arda. nced over to Serene, she nodded and approached, -have preparations for their stay been made? Yes, your grace, replied the secretary. Excellent, ncing one another the students were confused about what he meant by stay. Thou seem a little perplexed, he said with no particr emotion, -arrangements have been for thee to have a peaceful night of rest. On those words, Serene gestured the servants, -please, this waydies, courteously, maids escorted the girls further inside. As for you boys, peering over them, -Youst, the head butler, shall teach thee a little lesson on how to act when meeting the Queen. The lesson of having a good posture seems to have sunken well. Shuddered, breaths, let alone words couldnt be formted. Theres no need to be rmed, follow what he says to the letter and it is sure to be fine. This way, voiced Youst. To each their own, separate, the girls and boys had differing room to stay the night. Majesty, called Serene, -you sure are evil. Dont say so, Im only giving them a good nights rest till the real challenge begins. I take back what I said, evil isnt the correct word, Id choose sadistic. Guess my job is done here, said Courtney who folded her arms. Yes, Ill notify when to return. For now, concentrate on the production of our merchandise. And ask Cake to focus on changing the hangar. Alright, nonchntly, -rest up, brother, she smiled, -the element isnt looking so good, parted on those words, *thump,* shot back, the vision grew blurry, losing bnce, -majesty, aided by Serene, -are you alright? I do apologize, forced, -I feel lightheaded. Its theck of air, a convenient excuse. I see, an eyebrow raised, -why not take the day off. Most of the work at the guild has been handled, take care, majesty. Thank you, firm, he climbed down the stairs inside the tree. What a pain, I havent felt this bad in ages. Constant nausea, that experiment with Avon took more out of me than I thought. Hello Staxius, in came a strange voice, eyes opened to a clock. Creation? hovered, -what happened? Good to see that youre awake, stood in what seemed to be a girls room, space and stars swapped for white and pink decaled room with flowers scattered all over, Creation held out a hand. Why am I here? grabbing her hand, he sat upright with the vision sharpening. Another mission, said Creation with a little girl scribbling in a color book, -you are to go and take care of a low-tiered god in Ingyns realm. Sure, stood with a tired face, -the angel sure looks peaceful, a remark to the toddler. No response, only a wave followed by a white mist. *BANG,* smacked against a marble brick wall, blood sttered across as if a piece of art, or a bucket o paint thrown on a canvas. What just happened? cheers and apuse echoed, blurry vision, -my hand, sat against the wall, -the pentagram, its emanating smoke. I guess you were right, Lord Death, sat around in a coliseum, -the next god of death isnt that strong. Dont be so sure, he refuted, -Zeus, you might be the Supreme God; Im sure that proving thy strength is nothing but a snap of the finger. Utter control of lightning must be nice, legs crossed, -the wielders of death magic dont have that luxury. Were bound to always lose something sooner orter. My prodigy did break the curse of starting over, yet, the curse of misfortune bears heavy. Sooner orter, helle to that realization, what we fight isnt the other, what we protect isnt the world. The answer is simple, no matter how much despises us, death will always be superior to Gods. Tis the truth without facades. Held by the neck, Staxius lost air quick, the opponent, a champion of Zeus named Nemo; the strongestpetitor out of the arena had the god of death on the edge of defeat. From what I see, Haggard isnt that strong, snickered Zeus who had a legion of maids feeding him fruits. Down to the first row, Lixbin held a conceited smirk, -no matter how much one beats down on the god of death, *bouf,* the sound of a punch echoed around silencing the cheers, -hell always win. Damn you Creation, breathing heavy, Staxius had managed tond a punch after which Nemo fell to the floor. She fooled me into fighting for the pleasures of the other gods, what the heck... *Smack,* Nemo gave a chop to the opponents ankle. A disgusting muffled crack had most queasy. Broken, he fell to the floor with the head bouncing off the arena. So much for always winning, whispered Mi, a new goddess to have joined the Eipea Empire. Well, I never said I knew the future,ughed Lixbin. I guess so, unimpressed, the match continued. It had been more than five hours; Staxius was killed more than a few times. Yet, unable to return a strike; the death element kept on aching. *SMACK,* opposite the first wall, the body sunk deep. What do you say to end the match? proposed Zeus with a smirk. I suppose its for the best, said in a disappointed tone, -youre not ready yet. If one cant ovee the strain of unleashing ones true strength, then thou might as well be naught. Victor; Champion of Zeus, NEMO! No apuse nor cheers, for the only viewer was Lixbin and a few. Broken bones, loss of blood, no mana to speak whatsoever, aplete defeat. Dragged, -get him to the spring of regeneration, ordered Zeus. Fluttered over to aid, Staxiuss body disappeared without the chance to rest. Weak still, face down on a pink bed, -I guess I forgot to say that unleashing thest level of Nevermore directly is as pushing high-pressured water down a tiny hole. Self-destruction, not that its any of my fault. Youre weak, partner. An Archangel has been summoned onto thy realm. I wonder if youll be able to fight, only the death element will be able to heal itself. *COUGH,* -what happened? no strength left in the arms nor legs, the head remained bound to the head. -Im back in our room. I dont sense anyone. How long has it been, I fought against a champion named Nemo. Weird that I dont have a recollection of the fight itself, did I lose? asked, pain constantly bombarded the mind and body. The body of a god, are you serious. How absurd was that statement, if this vessel cant handle the power of Nevermore, then what hope is there? Is he ok? asked out in the hall, X paced towards the throne room followed Rosetta. I have no idea, majesty. Patrolling elves found him passed out on one of the linking bridges. Tis simr to when Adete came to tell us about the sudden pull of the trigger, inside the room, a few representatives of which controlled factions of the Guild stood at the ready. What has happened to you, Staxius. I dont feel that much aura oozing out thy element. Preparations have to be made for the exchange program, better get up soon, King. Stuck facing the ceiling, the mind wandered in and out of conscience. Is the curse of misfortune active? What could be the cause of why the death element destroyed itself. I cantin, if it was left for me to develop, in no way could I have assimted the divine mana. Nevermore isnt the reason; if Ive glossed over a crucial matter then Im more of an idiot than I think. Chapter 323 Chapter 323: Wee to Arda Dressed in more suitable attire, ss 2A made its way towards the throne room. Before that, the servants gave a summary of how to present oneself before the queen. Shaking in their boots with overwhelming reluctance, the students approached. Stop shivering, voiced Simone towards Fletcher. Frowned, -Im not shivering, staring over the shoulder, -Im just cold thats all. Cold you say, chuckled Timothy nervously, -do pardon my presumption, thee do seem to sweat from the forehead, a cheeky remark that had the others grinning. Up ahead of the boys, walked the first with sharp posture and dignity. Nobles were of a ss of their own. Eira led the way for she knew the pce in and out. It came as a surprise to see that the portals didnt link to the Overseers room. Else, it opened into passageways and room simr to a normal castle. I fear theing meet, said Kim who straightened her round sses. Is the Queen harsher than the King? asked Christina who twirled a lock of hair around her index. A subconscious way to keep the mind busy. ..... Have thee not met her during the closing ceremony? asked Eira with a cold expression. Not that I remember, no, voiced Mille with her hands wrapped around itself. I suppose I must apologize? spoken, another massive door came with haste. Mind thyselves, voiced Rosetta who had the door opened with a single press. Magic opposed to technology, a silent unlock. Stood in order, guards stretched onto till the podium where sat a mysterious figure. Along the red carpet, nces towards the first floor showed people in expensive coats and attire peering down with wine sses. Towards the left, in a corner, a few shadowy figures were grouped. They seemed to only speak in one anothers ears. Majesty, bowed Rosetta, -Ive brought our guests. Led to this instant, pressure turned into a fog that had spread throughout the throne room. What they saw wasnt the grandiose dcor or show of prestige, through said mist; a single-window atop which red the queen. Majesty, knelt Eira with a lowered gaze. Majesty, said the others who did the same. Nods of acknowledgment were given by the judgmental nobles. They who were adamant on any intruder to be very respectful of their monarch had no trouble. Raise thy heads, ordered she who held power. Dressed beautifully in a radiating dress of which the shoulders had frills running up and down the sleeve. Ending with a white glove and rings, her eyes were as green as the leaves on a bright Sunday morning. Far from beingbed, the hair was left to be long and straight. One by one, they stared to only avert her gaze and admire the tapestry behind. Changed depending on the asion, the wall behind the throne could be either wall of flowers, tapestries, and even portraits. Today was one that had the sun as the main attention, the light radiated towards shadows who rose from a canyon. Wee to Arda, stood sharply, Simone gasped. Few cold gazes could be felt on the back, gulped, the attention turned to the queen. Today thee will stay as guests of the royal family. A buffet has been organized and we also host a hot spring. Rx and have some fun, I do warn thee from venturing outside the castle. An alliance might be in ce, some of the more extreme pro-Ardanians are yet to calm their thirst for vengeance. As you wish, majesty, voiced Eira who held a fearful gaze. First was it to have witnessed Xs cold and harsh personality. Blinked helplessly, -all questions are to be sent to King Staxius for hes in charge of thine ss, elegantly stepped off her seat, -Rosetta, make sure that they dont cause trouble, an order overheard by a few students alone. Still knelt, the nobles teleported away, soon, the guards would march leaving only two. Stand up, spoke Rosetta, -good job, her ears rose, the head tilted followed by aforting smile. Man, that was tough, hands behind his back, Tony lounged on the red carpet, -the queen of Arda is as beautiful as she is scary. Say that twice, interjected Simone who fullyid on the floor; chandeliers resembling stars were hung. Not intent of speaking, Fletcher, Harold, and Timothy were content to just catch their breaths. Eira, is thy mother that cold? asked Christina with warm eyes. I dare not say, she smiled, -hot and cold, Im sure Queen Shanna had her reasons. Approached without sound nor presence, -relieved? peered down, Staxius held a grin. Majesty, sat upright, Tonys face changed to dread. The yell had the others turned in fear. Rest assured, posture straightened, -its normal to get the cold-shoulder at first. Tis how we of Arda perceive people. The more of a good impression that is made, the warmer the feeling will return. Treat people as thoud want to be treated, held out, Tony epted and took Staxiuss hand to then be pulled. I know that its intimidating to be in a foreign kingdom without humans around. Believe me, I found it frightening at first, spoken gently, the tenseness subsided. What do you mean at first, majesty? asked Kim as the ss grouped around. I forgot to say, deep breaths with a grin, -I was a student of ireville Academy around a decade ago. Around a decade ago? asked Mille, -thou doth not seem that old. ttery shant get you favor, chuckled, -Im very much thirty-six, I think. You said at first, that implied that his majesty was human or still is human? interjected Timothy. Astute, that is correct. I was human for my birth town was Krigi of Old. I grew up in a warzone, and I think that Eira did the same. We both grew on the battlefield, subjected to watch as people were left for dead. Majesty, called Youst, -the meal is running cold. Lets follow the conversationter. As you wish, majesty, simultaneous, he left in thepany of Serene. Quite a change in persona, from the helipad to now, the King is very interesting a man, added Anastasia who spoke for the first time. Whats the matter? she asked with a squint for her ssmate stared with smug faces. Nothing that particr, whispered Ysmay, -its that that you didntsh out and cause a problem, finished Christina. How dare you, fist clenched, -thee speak as if I but create issues every time might mouth is opened, shrugged away, she breathed a humph of dismissal. Right... in harmony, they exchanged nces to then burst inughter. This way, called Rosetta. Arrived safely; schedules for uing days were handled inside the Alchemic tower. Head to the desk, the eyes closed for a moment of rest. Papers of which had hypotheses on mana maniption were all around. Yet, a feeling of unrest remained. One that one felt after their parents would give the famed disappointed gaze. Worse than being told off and far deadlier than the death-stare mothers innately possessed. Should I continue fighting? wondered, -my element is strong. Yet, despite defeating Intherna, I still cant fulfill the quest of making a puppet army. Avon was my first sessful attempt. Quite presumptuous of me to have taken all the strain. There must be a way to reduce bacsh. I dont have an idea, my brain feels heavy, I cant see the chessboard. No premonition, no deduction on what is toe. I cant even read the emotions of people. Hopefully, nothing of major consequence happens. Few hours went by, the students of ss 2A were given a good meal, a warm bath for those who wished, and unrestricted ess to the castle. Rooms were also prepared, rooms that overlooked towards the right of the castle. There on, the buildings stretched on without end. Hard to believe that they were inside a tree for the sky matched the outside. A cycle of day and night, if one was to never step out of the tree; in no way could they have guessed that they were inside. As for the stairs that reached around the trunk, a barrier was cast to stop the light from blinding the climbers. Next to it, two upward portals of the size of a house were built. Majesty? the door to the Alchemic tower knocked. What is it? head on the desk, he rose to have a line running across the cheek. Can Ie in? Sure, enter, he voiced. Lizzie has been crying for the past five minutes, spoken in a shaken tone, Rosetta stood with her head bowed. What about the queen? She has tried to change and feed the baby, all but naught, sire, all but naught. Where are they? Inside the royal chambers. Do check on the students and call for Eira, stood, -Ill use the portal. Entered, Rosetta closed the door to the tower. *Wahh, wahhh,* reached to the outside, -X? the door opened and shut rather abruptly. There you are, held in a cradle with milk smeared over her cheeks, -shes acting up for god knows what reason. Ahh, approached, a darkish hue emanated from her head, -can you not see the mist? What mist? perplexed, she frowned in suspicion. That answers my question. You asked for me? the door opened with Eira stood shyly. Does a father need a reason to meet his daughter? smiled Staxius who held the crying babe, e ???ere already, he gestured. Dont mind me, closed behind, she sprawled into the Queens arms. Mother, youre a scary queen. Awh, embraced tightly, -Im sorry, she patted her head, -Ill always be your loving mother first, to which Eira received a heartfelt kiss on the forehead. Lizzies a bit out of control, eyes closed, the Mana-lines were blurrier than normal. Her magical affinity has reached a new level. Shell soon have her element. I guess all that mana being pushed through such a tiny gateway will eventually break thetter. Lit in amazement, -how could I be such an idiot. Father? Staxius? I opened the gate too suddenly; the mana is already powerful as is. Forcing it onto the gateway resulted in how I am now, smiled, -thank you Lizzie, *mwah.* *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* finger cut, a spell was written across the babes chest. What are you doing? Father, that looks dangerous, are you sure Lizzie is fine? Im no fool to have my daughter in danger, now on the bed, the chest lit with ancient writings. The problem was that her magical affinity overgrew the gateway. The spell is a mana absorption conduit; it will take away the excess and channel it into something the body requires. And what does it require? asked Eira with an unimpressed visage. Have you forgotten that Im a certified alchemist, Ive learned what it means to be a doctor. Though I havent practiced much on human patients; when ites to Mana, Ive more understanding than anyone else. Thats rather overconfident, dont you think? voiced Eira again. Dont, interjected X, -trust thy father. Hes done the unimaginable, to manipte the atmospheres mana without a conduit. No, taking a strong step back, -I dont believe it, her face flushed with fear, -NO WAY. Cries from the babe returned to silence, her eyes opened to then closed into sleep. Told you, smirked Staxius, -shell be fine. Father, I want to believe, though, controlling the Mana from nature is unthinkable. Tis as if ruling over the veryws of nature. None must have that power; it could turn the entire into a catastrophe. Tis the lifeforce that has all living being alive and well, a mere distortion could have ripples, which turns to waves, and then a tsunami. Your refusal is understandable; I do know the risks involved, off the bed, -the research is at its infancy, he stood with X by his side, -the world will not break, thews of nature wouldnt be meddled with. What I seek is the same power of an elemental spirit; the power to draw and convert the raw essence of life into something humans can harvest. Virtuous as it may be, now at the door, - I refuse to acknowledge one to have such power of nature, mmed shut, she ran. ..... Guess shes at that stage? asked with an eyebrow raised, X had a few misgivings of what was said. I suppose... Chapter 324 Chapter 324: Temporary ranks Footsteps echoed till the door sprung open, -Eira, is something the matter? asked Ysmay as she panted. N-no really, gasping for air, Ysmay reached over to give aforting hand. Over towards the middle of the room rested a round table with the girls sat around. Filled with pastries, maids stood at the ready for any request. Lets settle down, she offered. Come, the cake is good, said Mille with cream over her cheek. Do mind thy manners, fired Anastasia who proceeded to wipe the cream off. Come on, sit, smiled Christina with a sister feel. Thanks, said the princess who joined the feast. ..... Apanied by Youst, Tony and the others wanted to have a tour of the military grounds. Though on the gravel floor, the castle hosted a training area towards the right. Hidden amidst trees, none would have figured said ce existed. As you see, the ground is unupied. Her majesty had the guards moved the barracks down to the ground floor. The shing of swords perturbed her enjoyment of an afternoon nap. Too bad, voiced Simone with a stretch. Still cant believe were inside a tree,mented Timothy with the head turns to the sky. Yeah, I agree, mumbled Harold, -theres a differing atmosphere here. Its as if nature itself is free to do what she wants. A soothing environment, I get why barracks would destroy the sense of freedom, interjected Fletcher, -the ce is so different from what were used to. Should we head back? asked Youst, -not that its of any of my concern, itd be best to take as much time as one can to rest. Tis a piece of advice from a humble butler; theing days are to be feared. Confused to what was said, the advice about taking rest sunk. Saturday the 7th came around. Risen by the chirping of birds, ss 2A made their way to the dining hall where a heavy breakfast awaited. Good morning, voiced the King in a differing outfit. Morning majesty, replied, the focus was on food opposed to who sat where. Dressed in a reminiscing grey-uniform-suit, breakfast ended after a few minutes. X still slept for the prior night was strenuous. A conversation turned into an interrogation, questions concerning the Mana Research had the king in peril. One after the other, it kept going on and on till the mind refused to answer anymore. Finished and dressed in trainee uniform, the ss stood before the entrance of the castle. Here we are, said Staxius who exited with butlers carrying baggage. Pardon my asking, could thee borate? asked Tony in a respectful tone. Is it not obvious, thou art moving out of the castle, voicing a smirk, -Youst should have warned thee before. The program starts today. Joyfully stepping down the stairs, -wee to Arda. Looks of despair were exchanged behind his back. Now then, stood facing the students, -I was asked to do as I see fit, beside metalized Serene in a bat-shaped mist. You will be treated the same as the adventurers, no special treatment nor favors, if you fail, thou art going to return to Hidros, the gentle tone emphasized greatly how the path ahead was treacherous. Ill take over from here, said Serene after which Staxius left. More details will be given at the guild. For now,e with me, said strictly with luggage at their feet, Serene led the way. Guess its started, smiled Simone. Yeah, Im excited, sparkled as given a candy, Tony sprawled with anticipation. Crazed-headed fool, whispered Anastasia. Im d to not have brought that much stuff, remarked Kim who peered towards Christina. Shut it, she said, -ady must be prepared for everything. Being prepared and hoarding are two different matters, quipped Mille. The stone brick path of a meticulous arrangement diverged into many streets. Taking a left, the group headed to a ry point. Walking till the edge would take hours due to its size. Tame and without noise, the area around felt nice. Lovely buildings reminiscent of the Ardanian craftsmanship. Lady Serene, could I ask a question? Go on, Timothy. Is there a reason that a lovely ce such as this seems to be dead? Observant, smiled thedy, -monsters are to me. A fissure caused goblins to shelter around in buildings over yonder, she pointed to the left, -referred to as little devils, the inhabitants soon moved away. Only the area in front of the castle is touched by the monsters. Specially trained guards make rounds every few hours as a precaution. Sunk deep, the lesson remained. Stepped into a cottage-like building, a portal stood with an olddy handling the desk. Good morning, Great mother, said Serene with a bow. Good morning to you as well, from studying the newspaper, she lowered her sses to have a better look, -Princess Eira. Hello, Great mother. Why do you stay so shyly,e here. Respectfully, the princess obeyed her whim, -look at you, instantly pinching her cheeks, -do pay granny a visit sometime, cheeks bright red, the Great Mother let go to reach for her drawer. Lollipops for thee and thy friends. Bustling with activity, the populous walked without fear. At the market square of the ground floor, Roth stood a few streets away. Fruit baskets, kids in cute clothing ran around mimicking soring birds. Mothers gossiped with one another, a poor fellow professed his love with a waggle of the tail and an entire roasted pig. Dont dilly-dally, weve somewhere to be, voiced Serene who had an inkling of interest at how the proposal would turn out. Mydy, could we please see how this unfolds? requested Eira. Sure, reason being her curiosity. Knelt at one of the meats selling stalls, a beastman with features of a cat had proposed to a demi-human with cat-features. Me-owdy, for long have I seen thy whiskers flutter at sunrise. Admits the full moon, Ive admired from afar as you had milk under the pearly white stars. Would thou make me the luckiest cat in Astral? Sorry, refused thedy, -I wish not to break thy heart. Come to the traders guild if thou art to throw the pig away. HAHA, cheered the crowd, -If it isnt our local heart-breaker, LADY HARU. Thats so sad,mented Christina. Haru Gel, spoke Serene, -shes one of the representatives sitting at the Ardanian council. We best continue. In jest, the boys bowed their head as if to pay respects. Moved along the town, the cheerful visage of the people had the ss blissful. Smiles of the townsfolk meant a good and just rule. Roth soon came in view with adventurers of bigger build stood in a queue. Lady Serene, many bowed at her sight. As for the students, some red, some had killing intent, and other overly self-conscious. Survival instinct from when one was faced with the unknown. Look at this ce, said Tony. Spacious and technologically advanced for screens on where disyed quest details hung around. The middle was filled by people in search of work. Over here, climbed till the 5th floor, a spacious meeting room with Staxius already sat facing an interface. Youve made it, he said with a wave, the screen vanished, -please, take a seat, offered, the students soon sat along a big rectangr table. Windows to the left held a good view. Unknown to what would happen, they waited for it was all that could be done. A flick of the wristter, blue light dashed at the wall, *tsst,* in a sparkle, another disy came in view. Lets begin the meet, he said. First and foremost, Id like to hear thy opinion on what you think must be done. Speaking on the girls behalf, we requested for Kniq since of the opportunity to learn Alchemy. We can study opposed to training as the other guilds, ended Kim with a smile. And the boys? Excluding Timothy, I think that it would be a great honor to be trained by Xenos. Fighting and studying. What about you Eira? Both? she said nonchntly, -I dont see the reason to separate them both. The study of magic is ultimately a necessity for bing strong. Good point, smiled the Guild Master. Tis decided, ss 2A will be evaluated to then be trained by one of four guilds. Traders, Smiting, Mages, and Fighters. Ranks given will be temporary and not official for thou arent affiliated with Arda. Except for Eira, your rank will matter, consider this a test from the monarch. I wish to see first-hand the progress made in ireville Academy. Serene, please have them evaluated, to which she led the way. Pressure added, they climbed to the fourth floor. Is it necessary to be that harsh on her? asked Adete who had remained in the front pocket. I need to see her results for myself. The tournament is impressive. Still, it didnt test her raw potential. A floor below, one by one, ranks were assigned by machine. Eira Haggard: Tier 7 C Sapphire. Ysmay Mallkin: Tier 10 C Porcin. Anastasia Whitstar: Tier 10 C Porcin. Kim Lone Franquet: Tier 9 C Obsidian. Christina Valerie: Tier 10 C Porcin. Mille Stalin: Tier 10 C Porcin. Timothy rk: Tier 10 C Porcin. Fletcher Vega: Tier 9 C Obsidian. Harold Cumber: Tier 9 C Obsidian. Simone Styles: Tier 9 C Obsidian. Tony Parker: Tier 8 C Steel. A good bnce of Tier 9 and 8. How about the selection of guild, paper slid across the table, -take a good look and read. Mages Guild: Leader C Ryul Traxina. Focused on the art of mage and theory, the mages guild trains adventurers who are to be supportive allies on the battlefield. Traders Guild: Leader C Haru Gel. Geared towards the dealings and trade of items. The guild is home to many businesses. Smiting Guild: Leader C Skokdrag. Learn about the gritty methodology of metallurgy and craftsmanship. Fighters Guild: Leader C Mieshre Nufry. Obedience and discipline, grow strong and lead the front line of the assault. True heroes are people who risk themselves to save others. Excuse me, guild master, but are we only allowed to choose one of the four? asked Simone with a troubled gaze. What about training under Xenos? asked Tony with a rather harsh tone. ..... What about learning alchemy? asked Kim who didnt seem pleased with the events. Silence, yelled Serene who had bats flying all over, -dont cause a scene. ss 2A, spoken in a shady voice, -do you think that highly of thyself? The highest-ranked amongst you is Tier-7, the winner of the inter-magical tournament. Where does that leave thee who art in the lower tiers. Sharp, the words cut deep. We apologize. How about a deal, here in Arda, adventurers are only allowed to go on a quest if either the mages or fighters guild has given their stamp of approval. It takes on average a month or two for any candidate to be epted. You have a week, get recognized by the guild leaders and Ill have a masterss on the basics. We may also go on a Boss killing quest. It all depends on how well you perform. Show me what is meant to be called A-ranked students. YES, GUILD MASTER, shouted Tony, -if we do as youve conditioned then well go on that kill quest. Do I have to repeat myself? NO SIR, decision made, they stormed out full of motivation. A regiment of one month in one week, are you pulling my leg? I doubt any of them to be able to pass. Maybe Eira and Tony, the rest seem to not be interested. One week is but an excuse for me to recover. Theyll get some good training out of it, tis the whole point of the visit. Rushed down the hall, -this is exciting,ughed Tony. Yeah, I cant wait, smiled Mille. Here I thought we came to have a gentle time to study, taking out staff from her belt, -guess trainee mages do have to fight, sighed Kim. Thus, began the training of ss 2A. Little did they know that this trip to Arda would forever change their lives. Troubled brew in the north as well as the border of Kreston. Many yers were readied to make their move, Gergusser had a premonition; one of an avnche. Gazed the window with a hum from Adete, Staxius stood oblivious to how the province would soon react. Chapter 325 Chapter 325: Ardanians Guild What guild are you going for? tis was the real question asked by Anastasia who held a look of hate. Stood on the stairs before reaching the ground floor, Tony abruptly stopped. Watch your step, said Harold who had been running after him. Sorry, he faced the others, -what guild should I choose? My friend, in came Timothy, -that is entirely up to you, bearing a smug face, he took charged and stepped off. You seem to have made thy mind, refuted Mille who skipped down, -tell us o mister the genius, a quip that had him on edge. Is it not obvious, the Mages guild, he shrugged. Hey, behind teleported ady, -dont you run off again, said scarily, Timothy gulped. ..... Lady Serene, he turned with a nervous grin, -it w-wasnt my intention. Neither was it mind to run after kids, cing her hand atop his head, -Ive yet to taste the blood of a noble-boy, a lick of the lips had him trembling. Please, Id only taste of meat and fruit, an unwilling response that had the ss holding breaths to notugh. Jokes aside, a grin portrait itself, -have thee decided what guilds to join? Yes, one by one, they decided with confident gazes, the remark of Eira being the strongest had lit a fire underneath all. One that would further push them into breaking current limits. Down the road towards the left, four buildings stood as if guardians. They were of better make than what could be seen around. In awe, faces wandered from left to right in appreciation of a different world. *Traders Guild,* written in bold ck next to an illustration of gold pieces carved into the board, the door opened with bells. Stalls of various merchants stood in rows of five throughout the room. A mini-market inside the buildings, -this is where one can find the majority of items and order special loot by the counter at the back, said Serene who showed the workings. Wolf fang, spiders eye, and witches fingerse onee all, shouted a merchant with an obnoxious smile. Be mindful of crooks, voiced Serene as they ghosted past the stall, -there are many merchants who fake what is sold. It isnt against thew nor rules. Is that not false advertisement? said Kim in a confused tone. Thats a punishable offense, added Anastasia through her tensed lips. Reminder, where are we? Right, they said with a nod, *Reception,* came in view with posters about the potential business at Town Eden. Lady Serene, came a joyful voice through the counter behind which hosted a multitude of carton boxes atop shelves. Workers could be seen carrying, loading, and unloading items, -what brings you here? soon after ady with a towel wrapped around her face stepped into light. Guild Leader, smiled Serene. Are these lovelies from Arda, ss 3A? she asked bent with an elbow on the counter. No, ss 2A, corrected an assistant who carefully nced her bottom. Whatever, she said with a humph, -what brings you lot here? A visit to show these adventurers what to know before going on quests. A visit, vaulted, -Haru Gel is hereby Serenes assistant, she winked. Please, sighed the secretary, -Ive no idea how the Guild Master deals with you. Not paying heed, Haru closely examined the female students, especially their breasts and hips. Underdeveloped, she took a step back with hands on her chin, -not you though, narrowed eyed to Christina, she covered her chest. Im also in the business of dealing with panties, would like some? she asked with a cheerful smile. Spoken loudly, the bystanders turned attention to Haru. Drop it, smiled Serene with a murderous gaze. Fine, lets get serious. The traders guild is self-exnatory, we deal in anything that has the potential to bring money. We buy and sell depending on the item. Not to forget, Im also in charge of negotiations with Hidros per the kings orders. You might have heard of it from Town Eden. Nodded in agreement for they were caught up on current events, the students attitude changed to one focused andposed. Amidst jests and relevant information, Haru exined further. That is all you need to know, she ended, -now on towards the smiting guild, led Haru with a smile. LADY HARU, a scream broke her stride, -the shipment of fish has been slowed. The chefs are getting annoyed, we need you on cleanup duty. God damn it, practically reaching for the door, her ears sulk to which it rose in anger, -Im sorry, she stomped her way back all the while shouting insults. Quite a bundle of energy, scurried Serene, -lets leave as long as shes upied, twinkling of bells followed into the chatter filled road. Was that not the samedy from before? asked Timothy. Yes, Lady Haru is as sharp as she acts childishly. Behind her pretty faceys a demon, one who at the age of twelve took over a struggling tradingpany and turned it into what it stands today. Continued, they move to the Smiting guild. Not as chaotic as before, -here is where broken weapons are mended. Specially ordered arms are also bought and sold. Skokdrag is a busy man, I doubt a meet to be possible, the guild also held arge queue of angry looking fighters. Opposed came the Mages guild with a board on which held a staff. Opened without sound, lesser people than before, two elves in robes at a table with cups in hand. They spoke over a book that showed ancient diagrams. Wee, said an elf with a smile. sses with long hair and the visage of a girl, the namete disyed, *Aimon Elqen.* Peering a once over at thedies, a gasp overshadowed by Serenes sharp voice. Afternoon, Aimon, is the guild leader here? Yes, a nod, -do you have business? No, actually not, I came to have a coffee, uninterested, a sarcastic remark that had the man cowering. Lady Serene, I do apologize for how I behaved, my eyes arent that well-adjusted to recognizing people. Pay it no heed. Master Ryul is conducting the initiation process. Excellent, on that matter, could I have some recruit take the test of initiation? Are they the students of Hidros? Yes. Hunched over the desk, a quill dipped in ink wrote beautifully across the paper. Mydy, asked Ysmay, -could thee exin what is happening? And its done, interjected Aimon. No, exnations will be giventer. All who wish to be in the mages guild have thine guild card stamped. Admits the bunch; Ysmay, Anastasia, Kim, Mille, Christina, and Timothy, epted her proposal. A stampter, Are you not joining? asked Ysmay to Eira who shook her head in dismissal. The sound of conjured spells approached as if the rising sun. Louder with each step, -here we are, said Aimon with a push of a door. Opened to the training ground with an elevated dome barrier. Disfigured, the outside world grew to be blurry. Lady Serene, waved Ryul who supervised potential recruits, many o races tried at casting magic. Alright recruits, that is it for the test. Youve all failed, please try again in a few weeks or head to another guild, not an ounce of sympathy. Disappointing look and lowered heads left the grounds. Are you serious? asked Kim. I know, shuddered Mille and Christina. They had potential, even more so than Ive seen from the first-year students of our academy,mented Timothy. Dont sell us so short, snarled Anastasia. That wasnt my intention, its just that... What Kims trying to say is how powerful their auras felt,pleted Ysmay. Blue robe, a few staff at the ready; Ryul exuded an innocent feel with an underlying aura of menace. Still as unforgiving as thou art renowned for,ughed Serene. Not that it does me any favors. The mages guild has rare members as is. Most are tantalized by the prospect of glory in battle. None wish to be true support. The true talent knows it best to continue studying at the universities. Ive to be harsh to prevent mistakes on the battlefield. So, what brings you here? peered over her shoulder, the forehead crinkled. School exchange program. These are the students you are to evaluate. Guild Master has added a new rule, if the test is passed, their training will have to be cut down to one week opposed one month. If they fail that as well, tis back to Hidros. Raising an eyebrow to recruits, -passing the test is hard as is. Lets see if Highnesss ss is worth the trouble. Alright, line up everyone, ordered Serene, -those not in the mages guild are to not interfere, led behind a line drawn, the test was to start again. ss 2A, I shant bother to remember thy names. Only if thou art worthy then Ill introduce myself. The test hereby starts,e at me with killing intent C use whatever method thou wish. Exchanging nces, *Spellbination: Majed,* focused on a single point with Kim as the leader, -GO! a beam of high velocity flew straight at Ryul. *Snap,* the ground around him turn to the abyss, *-Ether Element: Split,* the body cloned itself to dispel Majed. Surrounded by said clones, *Ether Element: Mend,* back as one, *Wave,* a stomp had the ground shaking. Now, jumped, *-Five elements joined as one,e forth and heed my call, spirit of the angel Reina; Ethereal Barrier,* a circle followed by many dots conjured as a shield by Kim. *The sound of mine voice enchants all around. Slumber as Imand: Luby,* cast by Timothy, he knelt to conjure more barriers. Lets go, CHRISTINA, screamed Mille, *Come forth, weapon forgotten to the ages, Xnus bow,* drawn, *BLOOD MOON ARROW,* a single arrow turned into five of which grew in power. *Amplify o the strength of minepanions: Enhancement,* shielded by Timothy, Christina had all their mana output running at their limit. *Mud floor,* whispered Ysmay as a puddle of goo reached out to grab Ryul. *Burn in hell: BLAZE,* screamed Anastasia with a surge of fire. Impressive, *Ether Element: Dimensional Split,* as if a broken mirror, the world around cracked, the spells seemed to stop with them stuck to the floor. *Ether Element: Void,* a vortex summoned to take away all the spells. *Release,* hands pressed, they fell to the floor. Did we lose? asked Kim with a headache. Think so, Timothyid face down. Now then, stood in the middle of the exhausted students, -I won the moment my fingers snapped. My element allows me to create a pocket dimension that oveps with the real world, thus, I essentially be a god in that realm. I saw the spell utilized werent based on thy magical elements; some were incantation that used the mana to alter the workings of thy limitation. I must apud the efforts, many schrs have studied the same thing to forget that mana is very versatile. An element is only to show that one favors a particr type. Forgotten over the ages, I think that said misinformation had mages thinking of an element being only what a mage could use. Is that how it works? asked Kim. ..... What do you mean, how it works? perplexed, Ryul frowned. We were told to think outside the box, stood Timothy, -so Mille and Kim figured to try and cast other types spells. It took a few months but they realized that it was possible. Think outside the box, heughed, -Lady Serene, the recruits have passed with flying colors. Alright, she smiled, -well head to the fighters guild. They are in thy hands, Master Ryul. Left, those chosen had a more detailed exnation of how they lost. Maam, may I ask who Ryul is? questioned Harold intrigued by the fight. A very powerful mage, one of the best our Kingdom hosts. How fearsome isnt in his power, far from it. He has an innate talent at forcefully pulling a students raw potential out. A highly valued Professor who represents the Elvenmunity as representative of the Ardanian council. Step by step, they arrived at a differing aura, from calm andpose to screams of passion and guts. The fighters guild, trust me, Master Ryul was harsh, however, Lady Mieshre is even worse. Get ready, her tests are brutal and always changing. Grab a sword, use magic, do whatever is necessary C shell break the hardest man into a kitten to then turn into a lion. Chapter 326 Chapter 326: Fighters Guild Stomps of feet against the gravel floor. The nostalgic sound of a marching army. Geared to the teeth, figures over six feet stood with swords, bows, spears, and any weapon known. Injured with proud battle scars, the smell of sweat and iron spread the warriors spirit. Lady Serene, a deep voice that sounded as if scraping the bottom of a bucket came from behind a counter. I didnt expect to have thee here so early, cigar in mouth, an eye-patched wolf beastman. Jazl, nodded thedy who took a strong step forward, -Im here for the initiation of recruits. Ay, he puffed and stared the counter, -they thesses of ireville Academy? Indeed, Medy has been waiting for them lot, he turned with a ng, -get over here, a gesture that led them to the back of the guild. Two arenas divided by a barrier, on one side trained adventurers and the other empty. Battle cries and the sound of the sword crashed against one another had the ssgging in their steps. Look at them, pointed Simone, -that is what I call manliness. ..... Dont be an idiot, a p to the head, Tony had a sparkle in the eye, -manliness cantpare. This is what Ive dreamt, to be trained by those who are strong. Youre not the only one, smiled Fletcher after which Harold soon joined the group. Manliness they say, frowned Eira who peered the trainees, -I dont see that much grit. The swings are wasted energy, not efficient. The power is there, yet, I feel unrest as ifpensating for fear. So, youve made it, stood in a line facing the Guild Leader, a greatsword rested on the ground beside her fully armored body. ss 2A, giving a once over, -I see that we have her Highness in the bunch, to that, a smile surfaced, -should be fun. *p,* warriors sprawled from out of nowhere with weapons of various kind. Thou must have a favorite. Choose any and head to the battleground. Wow, said Fletcher, -Im going to use the spear. Daggers for me, winked Harold. I think Ill take the long-sword, reached Simone. Battle-axe, yelled Tony who reached impatiently. Do be careful, interjected Mieshre, -the weapons are fairly heavy. Upon taking the handle, it dropped for the weight had caught many off guard. What do you think? posed Tony, -they arent that heavy, he winked. Stop showing off,ughed Simone. Away from the boys reckless chatter, Serene reached for the Guild Leaders ear, -are you not going to say something about theck of discipline? whispered, her ears moved in dismissal. What about you, Highness? asked Mieshre. Give her the short-sword,ughed Harold for they didnt enjoy the ice princesss presence. Birthed by how Staxius had voiced her superiority over the others, they were in a mindset to tease. Ive heard that youre quite fearful with thy ice-element. Does surprise that thou didnt choose to partake with the mages, resumed the leader. Probably because she was too scared to go against Ryul, whispered Simone that had the others inughter. Dont mind them, sensing Mieshres face turn in ire, -boys being boys, should not matter, giving a disgusted side-nce, -thou did say any weapon, reached, she pulled out the great-sword as if it were childs y. Almost as big as her, the weapon turned to have the end inches away from Tonys neck, to then be thrown as if a toy. You have guts highness,ughed Mieshre, -I do have to ask for the sake of asking, are you sure about using my weapon. Shes a little, how should I say, hot-headed. I appreciate thy concern, said with utmost grace, -if shes hot, then Im cold, on which a white-mist froze the handle. I like it, she howled, -highness, thou exude as much guts as thy father. Thank you, curtsied, -hes the reason Ive vowed to be strong. The first and only time he showed the true power wasnt even in a fight. Goes to show how much catching up I have to do. Lined with the others, her re had subdued the childish banter. Time to see what the first-princess is made of, smiled Serene sat on a chair. The opposite half stopped to watch. Ay, is our princess hard? Jazl, tis not hard, the word is tough. Language has never been your strong suit, has it? Yer right, what do they ought to say faced with a knife. I sh to then dip in the casserole. Sounds as if youre to make a meal, she chuckled with one leg over the other, -still, I agree. Whats the point of talking when ones opponent shall die? Alright rookies, stood firm, Mieshre held chains to differing cages brought over. Thetter had gnarls and hissesing through. Todays test will be different. I know that our guild is here to train into fighting monsters, rolling her eyes, -Ill let you experience how powerful the things many take lightly are. First off, you with the seaweed hair. Why dont you have a go, pulled on one of the chains, it revealed a snake. Listen closely, she yelled, -that is a Naga. A drop of its venom inside thy blood and you die. For training purposes, that right there is Nelson, we named him because tis harder to kill something with a name. He or she, we know not, is about seven months old. Most vicious at that age, you can expect a lot of bite but no venom, I think anyway, Im no specialist. *p,* another barrier closed around Nelson and Harold. Here we go, cheered the other trainees. *ng,* the locked undone, it sprawled at lightning speed. *SMACK,* -AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, the snake had its fangs dug into his legs. Minus one point. Screaming like a bitch and not reacting fast enough, voiced Mieshre with no sympathy. Die, die, die, repeatedly stabbing the snake, it eventually let go to slither back to its cage. Not even half a minute had gone by, -my legs... blurred, the boy had subconsciously stabbed the other leg. The venom was of illusion. Get him a healing scroll. Next, the big-nosed fellow, another cage, another match. Come on, I cant lose this, he thought not paying heed to an injuredrade taken away. Going by what I saw, thou art weak. Therefore, squealing of a rat had him baffled. Your opponent is a sewer rat, uninterested, her voice was one of fatigue. Not much threat, the name is, Sewer rat five. *ng,* the gate opened. *Air-Fire st,* a single swing had the beast fried. Dont UNDERESTIMATE ME, yelled in passion, Simone red the beastwoman. Youve got guts, *whistled,* -go on Nelson. Not again, hands crossed, conjuration of a spell, *Air, Fire element: Firebo...AHHHHH,* another bite had the boy in pain on the ground. Filled with attitude, the snake returned to its cage. Get the healing crew again, facepalmed, she shook her head in dismissal. Are you purposefully disrespecting us? asked Fletcher in a polite voice. Did you just realize that? her eyes grew tense, -Ive no patience with boys who dont know how to behave in presence of a guild leader. Im the one whos being disrespectful, huh? I would have had thy head on spikes the first moment Iid my eyes upon thee. Sadly, youre here as a guest, and guest we shall give what little respect is due. Shoved to the arena, -you dont mean anything to us, understand? *ng,* an ox who bore fiery red-horn moved in utter confidence. Charlie! came from the other arena. If thats how she wants to y, then Ill just have to prove them wrong, eyes opened, -what happened? feet light, the back of the head bounced off the floor knocking him unconscious. The ox had charged in the slight moment Fletcher focused. NELSON, ordered the guild leader. The snake pounced and aimed for the middle of the boys legs. AHHHH, forced awake, -my balls, he fainted. Total humiliation, pride, and cheerfulness slowly turned to dead silence. Theughter grew louder, Mieshre began her tortures regiment. The breakage of pride and qualities a man held important. Next, Tony, called by name, -youre to fight a goblin. Do forgive my asking, bowed, -why is it that you choose to call me by name? Even though you acted like an idiot at first, thine instinct quickly forced thee to be more respectful. Not partaking in the leg-pulling while having a proper manner. Thou art worthy to be tested fairly. I appreciate it, maam, walked to the arena, few cages rested. Red shes of light broke out of the dim-cages. I came here to study, not to have fun or get humiliated. The King might have insulted us, yet, it was based on the truth. We were fools to think highly of our strength. What does it mean to be a rank-A student? *ng,* the cages burst open. *Crimson Wrath C level one: Root,* a red glow emanated from his body. Held tightly, a dash behind the green-devil, heavy and slow, they dodged the battle-ax. Said goblins were monsters used for practice; not actually goblins but cleverly concealed training dummies. Leaped, the objective was simple; to attack. Swing after swing, the goblins dodged left and right. Constantly checking the back, they tried to get into blind spots. *sh,* well-guarded, they attacked he who defended well despite the size. *Crimson Wrath C level two: Sacral,* red to orange, the speed and power visibly increased. The movement altered from a strong and direct style to agile and fast. Possessed, the body moved across the horde, one by one hitsnded though no damage was felt by the devils. He-he, increased as well, the coordination had him guessing of the next attack. Dont underestimate me, the beasts opposed to fighting had changed to an annoying style. One that had many give up their life to grab onto their prey, a desperate move. Swung downwards in fury, *smack,* a club to the head. Its over, signaled Mieshre. Disappointed, he stood to an apuding crowd. Good job out there, nodded the leader. I shall tell thee more on why thou lostter. Its because I had my guard down. The one who struck my head wasnt in the original horde, I sensed the attack toote. The giggle broke my focus to which my judgment grew foggy. Learning from defeat, a good trait to have. Next, already on the move, Eira had the sword on her shoulders. The noisy ground grew dead silent. Cold and pretty, her white hair flowed with unprecedented grace. Guess shes ready to fight, said Serene with elbows on her knees. Highness is to fight a hobgoblin, gasp of fear escaped. Eira did win the inter-magical tournament, is a hobgoblin enough? wondered Tony. Thinking aloud again, mumbled Simone, the injured students returned with lowered gazes. A cage twice as big as before stood with snarls and heavy shaking. Hobgoblin, from what Ive seen of her personality. Another training dummy, I havent trained year long and won a tournament to lose here. I dont care if this is Arda, I have to catch up to my father. *Ice Element: Ice Shards,* summoned above the head, it hovered as if guns. Prolonging the battle isnt a good option. Fast and quick, taking a low-stance to the ground, -the fastest attack in my arsenal. *ng,* opened the cage. *Lightning Strike C Shadow Variant,* from white to somber, she burst forth leaving a trail of destruction behind. Sliced in two, the hobgoblin fell, the ice shards impaled the remainder without mercy. *Ice Element: Freeze,* clenched, yet another spell just in case. *Poof,* exploded in smoke, sparkles flowed into the air. Lady Mieshre, the sword is a very good weapon. Shes amazing, returned with the utmost respect, Eira stood in line nonchntly. Speechless, even the guild leader took a few moments to process the information. Could I please borrow the sword, reached Tony curious to what she said, -woohh! the weight pulled his hand downward. Its heavier than the battle-ax, turned to the guild leader, the test ended. Alright, from noncaring to disciplined, -all you rookies are to start training this instant. Have the cards stamped by Jazl, well begin with physical enhancement. Chapter 327 Chapter 327: Achilles decision Rosespires here people, get your shit together, yelled a broad looking man with a scar on the forehead. Walls now of a greenish moss color caused by rain felt as if the foliage of a tall tree on a rainy day. Dull and somber, a truck of many passengers had made the trip of a week and a few to the Hidros heart. Lady, said the same man, -you better head to the guild and report what has happened, throwing a gaze of sympathy, he jumped aboard the truck to return from whence he came. Inside the walls, life went on oblivious to the pain and suffering endured at the border. Stood with a singr bag atop which rested a sword with a broken de, Achilles stared the passersby emptily. Im home, she thought with ever so heavier memories. You there, hailed a guard on horseback, -adventurer? shing her tag, the man gave a nod to then point at a bus. New transit for visiting adventurers, said doubtfully, the horse neighed to sprint down the street. Youing? asked the diver with a cap shadowing his gaze. Aboard, a peek through the windows revealed strong-willed individuals with less than inviting faces. At the back sat the worse, battle scars that would have shuddered a normal man. Coming to the bus, the fare disyed in illustration. ..... Three coppers, sighed, she climbed on board and sat at the first opened seat. The outside felt duller than the walls of moss. Despair, faced with utmost evil, her boon of invincibility had saved her life. shes of the day kept on haunting as if a jarring old wound. Settled under a white nket with medics at her side, the tents opening pped with the wind. Unconscious for two days, wakened to the sound of horse hooves, her eyes opened sharply. Achilles, smiled the nurse with a medic bag with potions and scrolls behind. Youre awake. What about the others? fatigued, rising her own head felt as if trying to breathe underwater. A desperate attempt to swim ending in naught but death. Courteously, the nurse slipped a hand under Achilless pillow to then give a little push. You should really be more careful, said the nurse faced with she who sat on the edge of the bed. The adventurer kept a gaze of want. Her thirst for knowing what had happened made the medic nervous. *Recon party has made it back,* screamed a childish voice who ran to pass the information. Wait, yelled the nurse as her patient stood. Sorry, I need answers, sharp and direct, parting the entrance, light burst forth. The medical camp stood a few meters away from the briefing area. All who fought had their orders given by the Dungeon Master for it wasnt wise to go onto a death march. Head lowered and stood on a small wooden podium a few inches off the dirt floor, adventurers stopped and stared. Greetingsrades in arms, a deep raspy voice echoed to grab all the focus, -it has been a few days since of the mysterious rumble that cut out connection with the Exploration team. Weve tried hard and mighty to get back said connection. Sadly, after recovering one of the members; a recon party was sent forth. Battled all the way to floor 30, bodyless stains of blood are all that remain. Weapons, armor, and most importantly, the Guild Tags told but one thing, the teams extermination. Thanks to their courageous efforts, us of the Dungeon, can entrust their knowledge onto the new generations. Their deaths will not be in vain, stood with a salute, -lets have a moment of silence to remember those who perished. Stone cold, the one minutes felt like an hour, Achilles fell to her knees upon hearing the news. Hard was it to think of the what-ifs. Later that day, the Dungeon Master paid a visit. The shock of losing someone she thought of as family had the world around crumbling. A singr thought went through the mind, the faces of the Lymsey sisters who faced the same heart-tearing sadness. In the middle of it all, the man who had called her forth from another dimension, Staxius. She longed for how he had hugged andforted the girls; the Argonaut wanted to be consoled. Lady Achilles, stood with hats taken off, -Im sure youve heard of the news, after which, a carton box was brought by an assistant. These were all the salvage team recovered, weapons, pieces of armor, and guild-tags. In respect of those who died, were returning this to thee. Sat inside the dormitory, the door to her room closed. Theres no need for being softhearted, said Achilles with a forced smile, -the armor will be more useful to the living than dead. Ive but one request, return what remains of Kyle; else known as Deadeyes. The dimness from theck of a window had an atmosphere on the edge of peril C any wrong move could have an adverse reaction. As you wish, stern, -tis what remains, a pistol, a lock-in which had the picture of a couple with the mans face hidden by smeared-blood, and the Guild-tag. I appreciate it, she said with emptied eyes. I know this to be sudden, coughed the vice-leader, -what are thy ns? ns, she stared to then face the floor, -Ive lost my way as a warrior. I failed my friends when they needed it most, that monster isnt Boss-ss; tis a demon, elbows to her legs, her eyes closed in solitude. Theres another thing, just as the vice-leader was to speak, -wait, interjected the Dungeon Leader. A truck is leavingter today. Rest is a must if thou wish to rise from the ashes again. Despair not, Achilles of Kniq, the one who bears the mantle of a hero, well wait for thy return. Startled to be cut off, the vice-leader frowned with the Dungeon leader ring. The bus came to a screech; -adventuring guild, voiced the driver. One hand through the bag, Achilles got off with a neutral face. Chatter and smiles of young warriors spanned till the entrance. Excited by gear, a new quest, or boasting about new skills. Common behavior for those fresh of heart. Please, this way, theres plenty to go around, smiled Melisa as they dealt with the daily overflow of quests request. STAND IN LINE OR NONE SHALL BE QUESTING, as eager as ever, Dianes strong personality had the men cower to make a line. Disyed across the screens were the request to protecting caravans, the extermination of bandits, or kill-quests. *Boof* heavy bag dropped onto an empty table; Achilles took a seat with an empty wallet. How may I be of service? came one of the waiters. A coffee, she reached for her bank-card, -bring the one that is most bitter, with a tap, the waiter bowed out of her vision. This ce never changes, tightly grabbed, her left hand-held multiple guild-tags. Hey, did you hear about Kniqs sudden disbandment? whispered across onto another table, Achilles turned in with her heart sinking. Is that the reason why my guild-card had no guild? Yeah, apparently the leader came to personally end their legacy. Therere rumors that the secretary had an affair. The members just up and left after that. Considering they were the strongest uing team; shing of egos I presume. Maam, your coffee, ced the Waiter. Fuck off, pped, the mug fell to the floor with Achilles in anger, -what is this of Kniq disbanding? stormed to the next table, the duo stared perplexed. The tag shed of red, -listen,dy, we dont mean to be rude, but youre kind of being a pain. Listening of another tables conversation is pretty scummy, smirked the other. Scummy you said, held by the neck, she rose the two without breaking a sweat, -give me answers NOW! ACHILLES, Melisa dashed across the room to give a tight embrace. Please let go, she begged, -its not wise to cause a scene. The rooms feel turned to bitter, hands-on swords, many were readied to strike. *Crack,* dropped, the two men fell. Lets head upstairs, smiled Melisa as the crowd gave side-nces. Fine, shrugging off the embrace, she reached for the bag and re all who dared to stare. Fierce and dangerous, the hardest fighters could but twiddle their thumb, match by her aura alone. Can I have answers now? sat at the upstairs room, Melisa waited on the opposite end. In a minute, she smiled reassuringly. Sorry Imte, the door opened with Diane holding a file. I do apologize, dropped onto the table, the sound alone revealed its weight, -the news of Kniq disbanding came rather forcefully. Skip the bullshit, I need answers. Fine, fired Diane with a frown, -all that Im about to say came from information given by Xenos. First off, the guild has disbanded. Reason being that Auic and Avon eloped to go who knows where. Without someone to manage the guild as Vi is in Dorchester, he thought it wise to end it. What about Deadeyes? asked Melisa who held a piece of paper, -is he not here? No... paused, -hes dead. We made it to the 30th floor to be squashed as if bugs. None canpare to how vicious that tower is. Deadeyes was like a brother; we fought a lot but it was for fun, reached deep into her pockets, -here are the people whove died. The strongest Exploration team to be created, ended in a mere five minutes, crinkled forehead, one could see her gritting teeth and clenching hard. Im sorry, mumbled Melisa with a feeling of regret. Doesnt matter, leaned Achilles, -doesnt matter if hes dead or not. Our family, my home, is gone, Kniq is dissolved. I wouldnt be so sure, fired Diane, -do you think thy leader to be so coldhearted? I do actually, she snickered in response. Dont be so cold, slid a piece of paper across the table. Whats this? Take a look. *Dear members of Kniq, I assume that tis Deadeyes and Achilles who are to read this letter. I know that the guild disbanding might have seemed selfish. Well, it is selfish, I did use thee to attain my goal of opening a guild in Arda. Nheless, were family. Ill tell thee the real truth. Avon was an artificial spirit whomst had sworn to assist my every whim. As for Auic, shes noble of Ardanian blood. The two-built rtion though Avon could never experience the real warmth of what it means to be human. To repay their kindness, I granted Avon a human body and Auic the freedom she wished. Vi agreed as well, they wanted to make a family thus who was I to stop their future. The Lymsey sisters have retired as adventurers, girls their age have much more to look forward to. Young, pretty, and a hell of a lot smart C theyre living a good life in thepany of foster parents. It may look as if I dont care, but I know what mypanions are up too, after all, Kniq is our family. Deadeyes and Achilles, you two went off to fight and pave the way for the tower. I doubt this day toe, however, if ever despair overwhelms thee, Ill be waiting. To be truthful, Achilles, I know youve returned because Deadeyes has died. Our ideals may sh and butt-heads, you might see saving people as thy duty. Its all fair and good, I wont argue with what decision you eventually make. Carve thy path and disappear if thee hates me;e to y I for all that matters. Ill wait no matter the conclusion. Just know, the door to the mansion is opened, the door to thy room is opened, and the door back into my life is opened as well. Were a family, and family will always stick with one another even if the path chosen is far from ideal. Come to Arda, Ill be waiting, dearest Argonaut.* Master, even by not being here, the words written had tears overflowed. The image of the sisters being held by Staxius reced to one of himforting her in turn. What does it say? Im going to Arda. Chapter 328 Chapter 328: Fallout *Report of ss 2As progression.* Written in bold; a file-stamped and approved by the guild leadersid on the table. The interface on, the usual amber color changed to one blue and bright. In thepany of Serene who had her attention on another matter, Staxius held his breath. A week and a few had passed, the sun rose around two hours ago. Contact with the students was cut for the duration. Focused on gaining the adventuring pass, 2A showed their resolve. Guess the time is here, with breath held, a slide of the flowery shaped letter-opener, the papers slid across tond on the table. Individual reports for each, -lets see. [Mages Guild:] Ysmay Mallkin C Pass Anastasia Whitstar C Pass Kim Lone Franquet C Pass Christina Valerie C Pass ..... Mille Stalin C Pass Timothy rk C Pass [Fighters Guild] Eira Haggard C Pass Fletcher Vega C Pass Harold Cumber C Pass Simone Style C Pass Tony Parker ??? Pass They did it, he smiled, -not less from A-ranked students, on his feet sharply, Staxius reached for the door without speaking to Serene. Thetter gazed over her shoulder with a nod to return to work. Climbed down the flight of stairs, the destination in mind was the guilds. Abrupt, the walk had few gazing in awe at the King. A mere gust of wind that blew through the door and out of Roth. Few steps away stood the Traders guild with carriages filled with items. Guild Master, waved ady with a wink. Guild Leader Haru, nodded, he continued down the street. Guild master, opened with a jingle, the guild assistant held breath for someone of power hade personally. Unusual for nobility would send a messenger or a retainer to carry messages. Aimon, walked towards the counter, -Ivee to see the Guild Leader. Sure, no questions asked, -Master Ryul is at the training grounds, he pointed at the back. shes of light, the air charged with vtile Mana, a boom, resulted in the dust flying all over. Caught in a storm, Staxius had his elbow to his face as a way to not breathe the particles. At the center was the students and guild leader, a fight had ended with no apparent victor. Good, from a low stance to the ground, Ryul stood to dust off his robe. Im sure, thee, temporary adventurers shall be fine. Go out proudly for Ive deemed thee all worthy. Try and not die, glory can only be gotten if one is alive. Limped and some on the floor face down, clothes torn and faces dirtied, the youngdies hair, usually of a gentle nature was oily and rough. Their faces, untouched by injuries, held looks of extreme fatigue. One of the most prominent factors were dark-circles underneath the eye. A side note to consider was their ear-lobe, it had darkened due to mana fatigue. Thou hath seeded, approached a tall figure of a man. Majesty, bowed Ryul out of respect. Tis good to see that the students survived thy training. All but naught sire, mine training isnt a matter of praise for tis was their passion and grit. Acknowledge by Ryul, from stern, -good job, ss 2A, to casual, he held out a hand to Timothy whoid head first. T-thank you, stood with utmost pain, mana exhaustion was palpable, hard was it to have a firm bnce as Timothy would lean to one side. Majesty, coughed Anastasia, -we did good on our promise, her face, lesser of anger and more of relief, -I wont remain silent. Are thou still sure of Eiras superiority? mes of which had his inner self shouting in anticipation. Thou have proven far more than was due. Congrattions. Giving a smile, -m d, her head rolled back to which she fell. *Mana Control: Waves,* with a snap, the mana in the vicinity that all but flowed aimlessly until called upon, rose with a shock. Attracted to a singr point on the battle arena, a bed of which felt fluffy and warm caught Anastasias unconscious body. Majesty? on edge, -what art thou doing? asked Ryul who stepped away. Controlling mana, said in a reassured tone, -you need not worry. It shall take but a few moments, *Mana Control: Spiral,* from waves to now a circle, it went around the students. Replenish, mumbled underneath his breath, the mana lost in battle recharged without difficulty. Am I to believe that is Mana Control? asked Ryul, -the mysterious art his majesty created? Yes, he turned with a nonchnt gaze, -returning their mana is a must. Else, the effect of fatigue might have adverse effects on the still-growing elements. Thou must know of the trouble. I agree, nodded emptily, -tis why I had mana-potions at the ready, the tone was one of disagreement. What is done is done, he turned to the conscious trainees, -Ive but one thing to say. Mana control, though it has been shunned by many fellow-subjects, will still be an Art that Ive endeavored to follow. My title isnt only King of Arda, but tis the Blood King. The one who presides over the immortal race of Vampires. If the control of mana has thee on edge, what shall happen, I wonder, per se, mine vampiric powers are to be disyed? I meant nothing of the sorts, majesty, thou art our monarch. Thy word is thew, do as thee pleases, we shall but follow, to which he dropped to his knee as if to be beheaded. Raise thy head, Guild Leader, shouted, -it isnt graceful to lower thine head in the dirt. One must always stick to what he deems is to be right. Arda isnt a country of mindless followers, thou art smart, logical, and reliable. Mana control is still a subject shunned; of which I apologize. Needless to say, that tis will be soon that mine art will be praised as one being noble. Majesty, head risen, -I sincerely hope the quest of knowledge doesnt send thee into a spiral to ruin. Chuckled, -Lord Ryul, if the timees when I do fall into said spiral, her majesty will stand at the ready to have mine head, formal to casual, it ended inughter. On that, the students awoke to a cheerful sight. Guild Leader, said Kim with a smile, -weve done it, she proimed after which the others cheered. My challenge wasplete, a promise, I shall give a masterss on the basics of Alchemy. YES, FINALLY, yelled Timothy, -all the hard work paid off,ughed maniacally, Christina edged closer to p the back of his head. Not immediate, raising an eyebrow, -thou need rest, turned to Ryul, -would thee kindly escort them to the castle? As you wish, sire, in line, the mages teleported to the castle leaving a battered ground exposed to the wild. Back on the street, tis was time for the fighters guild. Mana control is still a subject of which most have disagreed toughly. I understand that a miscalction could rupture the flow of life in Arda. Cut off, the nts would die and soon the capital might crumble. Maybe I shouldnt use it here any longer. Ive scoured the Arcane Library for the past week. Another body on which to transmute Inthernas soul is readied. Should be simpler than before. The Death Element recovered very nicely; I feel great again. Theres a limit to stubbornness. The implication of Mana control has grasped my heart. The faces of X, Ryul, the sage among many more, is a sight that cant be ignored, breathing a sigh,-Ill digress for now. Guild Master, spoke Jazl in a raspy voice, -students are at back. I appreciate the courtesy, nodded, he walked down the corridor to the sound of weapons shing against one another. YOURE MINE, in mid-air posited for a downward sh, *Ice element: Zero,* great-sword turned icy white, Eira followed through the attack. Effortlessly, a heavy helm of a battle-dummy of a minotaur broke to explode into smoke. Backed by the others, they panted. Nicely done,plimented Lady Mieshre. As for you, Simone and Harold, fear has thee in its shackles. A few more close encounters with death shall suffice. Overall, thou art readied as trainee adventurers. Yes maam, a simultaneous salute unbothered by fatigue. Highness, voiced Mieshre with inquietude, -thou seem disappointed. Tis not it, mydy, I just feel empty. We trained hard and got stronger than before. Yet, something gnarls at me from the inside, I cant shake the feeling of nonfulfillment. Did we fight for naught? disrespectful towards the others who face glee in bliss, Eiras statement had sunken the mood. Very presumptuous, walked a harsh tone onto the field- Majesty, bowed the students and Mieshre alike. -stood before the princess, -are you to tell me that the work put in by the others means nothing to you. Thou havepleted a regiment of two months into a week, is that not sufficient? No, stared defiantly, -I dont see the point, the tone harsher than before, -its all your fault. Breaking thew of nature, jeopardizing all who live in harmony. I cant shake the feeling of regret. I see, a somber aura emanated from his feet, -selfish, I dont have to mind thee being selfish. Tis a basic right, however, I cant stand by and let you disrespect the hard-work put bydy Mieshre and ss 2A. *Blood Arts: Blood de of the Queen C Orenmir,* summoned in a crimson glow, Staxius stood with sword in hand. Adete, who had ideally remained atop his head soon stood with a smirk. MAJESTY, yelled Mieshre, -highness is still young. I doubt that she means what has been said. *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* red at the guild leader, she all but nodded and escorted the ss out of the fighting zone. Unsatisfied you said, monotonous, -Eira, my daughter, if that is what you had to say, then this is my resolve as thy father. Pick up thy sword, Ill show you satisfaction. Whatever, said in a disgusted tone, -if its a fight you want, screamed the apparition of a dragon from out her back. Eyes turned red to blue with the hair paired with a crown atop her head, -then its a fight youll get, harsh, -I dont care if thou art my father. Matter of fact, youre not even my father are you, Staxius Haggard. My real parents are the ruling couple of Hidros. Not you, a blood-crazed fiend. Blood crazed fiend, thought Staxius with a tear rolling down his cheeks, -if that is what you think, from a few feelings of regret to numb, -Then Ill show you no mercy. Im not rted to thee, after all, Eira, not even Eira, nameless child of which I took pity. ENOUGH, yelled, a st of icy cold air followed by her jumping straight to strike at his neck. It happened too fast all the others saw was her sword drawn and close to his neck. *ng,* blocked, *Blood Arts: Crimson Threads,* biting the lips, sharp needles flew for her vital organs. *Pfft,* knocked against her frozen armor, she changed the grip to summon an ice shard that pierced through his stomach and froze for the skin and organs to die. Coughed, blood spewed across her face, -Im not thy father, he smiled, -I never was your father, how could someone who abandoned you for so long be called a father. Jumped back, the injuries healed instantly, -thats why I wont show mercy, lowering his stance, *Click,* faster than a blink, *Click,* he stood behind Eira. She fell to her knees without visible injuries. Staxius had reversed the sheath to that when drawn, the backside of the de would strike. Turned without emotion, he walked straight past the unconscious body. Congrattions ss 2A, stood firmly, -I hope that this family quarrel doesnt ruin thy stay. A bath has been prepared at the castle. Please rejoin the others. Yes sire, they smiled in relief. The past week was tough. Eira acted in a way unbefitting royalty, arrogance, and pride. It sunk deep onto herrades that her inability to work as a team was due to overconfidence. Are you sure it wise? asked the guild leader without a clue to what was said. Yes, the princess is a little confused, giving a nce of anger, -the words mumbled today has given me a new perspective. Eira, not even Eira, child of Gallienne. Thou have yet to formally abdicate thy im to Hidros. Chapter 329 Chapter 329: Facades Brought to the castle by medics of the Fighters Guild, Eiras still unconscious body was ced into her chambers. Scared for the worst, the maids and butlers were in disarray to what had happened. By turn, the servants came to check on their princess C a doctor was called. Thetter, after an examination, told there was nothing to be worried about. A mild concussion caused by battle. What happened to her? dressed in better clothes, Ysmay, and the mages team C walked to her door. Unconscious, said Simone with a not so invested gaze. What happened? pried Kim intently. She got injured, thats about it, nonchnt, Tonys voice said more than the words. One of not wishing to speak, one that had the others skeptically yearn for more answers. Id let the situation go If I were you, sighed Fletcher who stood beside Harold. Its a matter concerning Royalty, were guests here, shook Harold who had second thoughts on the whole matter. ..... Dont you think it senseless? turned to Tony, Harolds seaweed hair felt as if curtains over his lonesome gaze. What is wrong, what is right, Im not Tharis, he shrugged. ss 2A, deep, an immense presence came out of nowhere. Majesty, they bowed as the clopping of his shoe grew close. I see, nced at the door to return at Ysmay, -Eira was injured by me. What does that mean? asked Christina who had held her breath in fear, fear for her friend and not hers. Since thou art her friend tis normal for thee to know what transpired, on that, he exined further what had happened. Shock and speechlessness clinched onto their throats. A feeling of suffocation, one unrivaled, any attempts of speaking out was met by a feeling of nausea. In a nutshell, thats the whole matter at hand. I wont voice my matters for tis up to thee to decide. Eira made her decision when our des crossed. Tis in her hand. Id strongly advise on resting the next day. The masterss on Alchemy will be hosted at a university the day after. All who wish to join, thou art wee, nonchnt, he walked down the hallway where Youst and Rosetta waited. Whats this about? turning the corner, green hair with red eyes stood with arms crossed. What did you do to Eira? strict, Xs anger raged. I did what was needed, nonchnt, he stared with an equal presence. That doesnt answer my question, Blood King, what did you do to the princess? she pressed on with reckless abandon. Around, maids gathered with shuddered gazes. Should you really care about my actions? from neutral to one of the abyss, the crimson re burnt as if magma, -why dont thee ask of what Eira has said. Her truest feeling, do you know what she feels? Have those answers ready and then we can continue to argue. As for now, Ive no interest in shing heads. Have a nice day, Queen Shanna, redressing the suit jacket, the king marched with a change in the aura. Dont anger the king any more than you have too, whispered Adete who buzzed as if a fly. What does that mean? she turned with an intimidating gaze. Figure it out, smiled, her hands rubbed against one another as if prophesizing of aing future. Walked to the royal chambers, Staxius stood facing a cradle of which rested Lizzie. Far away to where Eira rested, X waited patiently beside her bed with a warm smile. Lizzie, stopped, -am I that bad a person? sat on the bed, -am I qualified to be called a father. No response, -emotions, theyve grown on me for the ages. Long are the days where I felt nothing. X, Eira, and everyone had a part to y in unlocking my cold heart. I felt love and was able to love. Not that it matters, Eira voiced her feelings strongly. The path left to me is to voice my resolve. If Mana Control is the host of the problem, then Ill devote myself further into its intricacies. Enough of ying house, enough of caring for the people around me. Ive had enough, stood with a deep breath, the rooms warmness dropped. Intherna, I think its time for you to be awakened, teleported to the alchemic tower. Suit-jacket off with only a white shirt and pants C hair tied in a bun with locks on either side of the face; the mind slipped into the Arcane Library. Minutes turned to hours, breezy swayed the curtains above Eiras head. Where am I? awoke with her hand intertwined with X, her face flushed. Mother, called, the queen awoke. Eira, said sharply, -youre here, embraced tightly, -I thought you were injured badly. The back of my head does hurt, gently grazing the area, her eyes met with one of sternness. Whats the matter? Whats the matter, are you serious. Dont you remember? Remember what actually, confused, she actively sought for answers, -oh... I remember. The perfect recreation of what had happened yed as if a movie. My parents are the royal family of Hidros, holding her mouth, the heart raced, the chest heavy, tears flowed, a thousand needles made itself known at the back of her mouth. -Y-youre n-not my d-dad, a few tears turned into an overflowed river during the rainy season, whimpering turned to sobs. Eira, caressing her head, -I see what happened now, the tone changed to one soft and caring. I knew it,ughed a voice. -I knew it, emerged from the shadows, white hair stood with de drawn. Queen of Arda and princess of Hidros, walked Courtney, -I sensed the trouble in my other selfs heart. I wonder, could it be that Eira said something hurtful. Majesty, came forth Prophecy with a Five-Star barrier around the bed. Daemonum dio, said X unimpressed, -who are you truly? Me,ughter ensued, -the name given is Courtney Haggard, thy husbands real support. Once upon a time, I was wife to the ruler of the underworld. Stolen and turned into a weapon as a means to free my soul, Lord Death gave me the power that could rival the gods. That doesnt concern those of the mortal realm; to answer thy question simply, Im Staxius Haggards support. You might have saved him during Lizzies death or the many instances of which he would have fallen into the abyss. Yet, I was also she whod pick him up. The one who came when called, the one who had to fight on his behalf when the journey grew difficult. My quest has yet to be aplished, Staxiuss is my other self, he needs to grow strong for us to be one. *Death Element C Daemonum dio Variant: Shift,* merged into the barrier, -quite a lovely bed, she sat inches away from Eira. Highness, Dont move, ordered Courtney with her de against Eiras neck. That goes the same for you, ruler of Arda. What do you want? asked the queen trapped by the twin-sister. Nothing, she smiled, -I only came to add a little fuel onto a burning fire. Tis not in malice; I warned that thy husband would soon change. Guess the time is here C Eiras words spoken in anger, defy it as you may now, defend and say it was on impulse, naught will change. The Blood King has always believed in the wise word of his father, one of the many lessons, words said in anger are always what the person thinks deep down. So, you see, child of Piers and Gallienne, none shall everprehend how he thinks. Dont even try, thou hath lost said privilege. Family has thy back, I would so take thy head, spat onto a tiger patterned rug, -disgusting, for all he wanted to aplish was a stable way to gather mana and turn it into an engine abled to sustain the inhabitants. Enough, yelled X, Eiras hands trembled in fear. Whatever, *Click,* the barrier broke with Prophecy on the floor, -legendary fighting spirit, mocked over the shoulder, -I long for the day he abandons such an ungrateful province. Mother... red from crying, Eiras sniffling grew loud. I know, peered with the same look of bafflement, they embraced one another. The words spoken by Courtney, vague on the top, held a deeper meaning. She knew all along what brewed underneath. X, virtuous as she might have seen, held more than was let onto. Smirked, the alter-ego knew best. What does that twin know? Arda may be at peril. Staxius, dearest husband, forgive me. Lost in the sea of knowledge, a hand reach over yonder. Came with was a message, -beware of Arda. Light always has darkness. Blood King, thee should start to amass support from the nobles. Bleak as it may sound, the four ns shant betray thee. Nightwalkers are bound by more than loyalty; theyve sworn their survival on their leader. If thetter can ensure said survival, expect to have a very warm evesting bond. *Gasp,* -I nearly drowned, scanned, the surrounding felt strange. What did that message mean, Arda has darkness? papers filled with notesid at his feet. O brother, Courtney? Thats right, materialized the twin with a wink. Did theee after sensing my disarray? Was that rhetorical? leaned on the table, -Im d to see that the emotionless visage has returned. What are you on about? to which she lifted a mirror, -shes right, touched the cheeks, it held nothing. See what I mean, paused, -thats not the issue at hand. Ivee to say this C thy wife isnt the person you think she is. I dare say you were blinded to the truth. Brother, Ive watched everything from a differing point of view. Eira too, why did she suddenlysh out. I dont want to add to any more conspiracy, but do be careful C this isnt what they seem to be. Youre right, monotonously, -Ive sensed the discontent so many times before. Mana control, its not just about the survival of the province, theres something that many dont wish for I to know. The lie about a distortion being able to tear apart Arda is a load of bullshit. I scoured the Arcane Library for more than a week, nothing came of the sorts. Courtney, Ive a favor to ask. What is it? Im about to start the ritual C could you have the circle drawn over at the mansion. The attic should do just fine. Youve sensed it now? spoken through telepathy, Courtney side-nced the wall. Yeah, I did, were being watched. What ritual? she asked. Nothing much, just an enchantment process for a training dummy. I n to sell it to the fighters guild. Sure, she smiled to take away all the necessary materials. Foul y is at hand, he thought, -good thing that all my material is encoded so that only I can read. In the eye of another, it looks as if an essay, or poetry. X, Arda, Eira C its over. Ive known about it but choose to remain silent. Xs attitude changed so much it made me on edge. Every time something of value was aplished, there always remained a little stench of hate behind her words. I best find out who is on my side and who is not. My queen, voiced a man hidden by shadows. Speak, sat inside the office with a less than desirable attire, -what have you found? The king was speaking of making training dummies for the fighters guild as a way to apologize. Are you sure it to be true? Yes, the words seemed sincere without any misdirection. Then it should be fine, green to ck, Xs elbows rested against the table. What are you to do, Blood King. Will you betray Arda orply C Eiras seed of distrust has been sown. Majesty, teleported in the sage with a staff. What is it? Lord Ryul hase. That boy, she stood with a passionate look, -he doesnt seem to get enough, does he? addicted beyond belief. Are you sure it wise? Shut it, Ill do what I wish. Chapter 330 Chapter 330: Wake! This is impossible, walked the Sage in anger, -is that how royalty is supposed to act? Whats the matter? stood with a tablet atop Roth, Serene held a smile of which was suspicious. Tis our queen, sighed the Sage as he gently sat to have his feet dangling off to one side of the building. Something is very wrong with her. Heart trouble? asked Serene who came closer. Below, the people seemed as if ants wandering from point A to point B. With a bit of effort, one could also see the training of the guilds. Carriages filled with items guarded by armored men headed to Town Eden. Mild and lesser hot, the sun calmly kept watch over till the horizon. Ive been with Shanna since her arrival onto this ne. Her heart has always been cold and shut to the world. Today, I saw a side that was never meant to be. A visage filled with sadness and regret, its as if shes forcing herself to act as the worst person, turned to Serene, -thus my visit. Ivee to ask the help of the Nightwalkers, especially you, Serene. I know how loyal you are to our King. Ill do what I can on my side to stop any winds of trouble. If its for my King, then Ill do what is needed, earnestly staring, the sage had shivers down the spine. Keep an eye Ryul, Ill have a few of my disciples on the lookout to any malicious plots. Queen Shanna is nning something big, Ive no idea what it may be. The likely target is the king. ..... Before everything, stood with an enigmatic face, -Ill assist with one condition. How does her majesty feel about her husband. You dare doubt her vows of which she has sworn to him? angered, he stood with a spark. Theres no need for being belligerent, she said with a finger touching his heart, -the world around isnt that good a ce. Arda is the same, no one is safe. I thought that for a while until I came to meet our King. To this day I have no idea what he thinks. A bloody murderer to then a merciful hero C Ive absolutely no clue. Thats a simple matter, smiled the sage, -theyre made for one another. Our Queen reads peoples mind and he reads peoples emotions. Together, they could take over the world if so wanted. Yet, if apart, theyre one anothers weakness. Imagine two stone-cold individuals slowly growing love for one another, have you seen it? paused to give a moment for her to reply, she shrugged unknowingly. I have, a bond of proportions Ive no words to speak of. I suppose so, she smiled, -what is this n around, care to go into more details? Heavy and loud breeze served to muffle what was spoken. The sage knew but one thing, Arda could stand to suffer if not careful whilst Serene had another thought in mind, the safety of her ruler. Adete, walked through the portal into the mansion, Staxius nced nkly with dulled eyes. What is it, vampire? she hovered waiting for what was to be said. The first progenitor, I know that it might be overstepping if I say a thing, however, could thee grant thy heir a favor? asked in the humblest way possible, she found it hard to refute. Tis a dire situation I suppose, what is it you want? I want but one thing, information. In return, Ill have an assortment of blood as rpensating for thy trouble. Blood, watered, she wiped the growing thirst, -thou know the way to mine heart. Thank you, caressing her cheeks with a cold index finger, she gasped for it froze. Careful. Ignoring her yelp, -Id like for you to go as a spy. Monitor and investigate the ins and outs of the pce. Blood-arts should allow thee to be one with the environment. The All-seeing eye, now evolved into one that has the mana of a god flowing through, will be more powerful. Im sure I dont have to exin the possibilities. Yeah, I know, rolling her eyes to the portal, -not only is it undetected; the user can now control the mind and body of the victim. An undercover operation with blood as a reward. Count on me, Vampire, hovered till his shoulder, *bite.* Again? he said without much interest. Tis good luck, after a wink, she disappeared into Arda. Well then, *click,* lit brightly, Courtney stood beside the switch behind which stood thedder to the first floor. The attic isnt that dusty as I thought. Compliment? said in dismissal, she frowned. *Ding,* a notification had her jumped in embarrassment, -my bad. What is it? they stared at one another. Job request from Phantom, she grinned nervously with raised eyebrows, Staxius shrugged. Go, he gestured, -Ill be fine from here, see youter. See you, jumped onto thedder, she climbed with her upper body still, one could have mistaken it for her sinking. Alone in a ratherrge attic, Staxius sat with legs crossed in the middle of a circle. Ardas dark side, the thought kept on pestering. Find allies, what wille of this. Paused at few intervals, -focus, this isnt time to think of things out of my control. Intherna, Gophy, and the soul of a nameless god. Limited to one every six months, the transmutation of a goddess into a puppet will be delicate. A miss cement and... *Summon forth, Box of Souls,* materialized in a ckish glow, a chest with a massive skull on top. *Summon forth, Box of Alche,* in a simr fashion, two Relic-ss items hovered shy of his head. Stood with the puppet ced inside a convoluted circle mixed with pentagons and hexagons; the writings took most of the floor-space. A total of four hours was spent in settling the prerequisites. Nevermore, hands on chest, -Death Element. Ill have to unlock the seal to the A-gate. Controlling Inthernas power and soul will require a lot of mana. Ill have to utilize Nikes Wings topensate since the A-gate gives the power to a Demi-god. I need the E-gate. Ive yet to reach the sufficient strength C another breakdown of my element would knock me out for more than a week. The risk of not being able to conjure magic exists. Best keep to the lower three levels. Step by step, lets begin. *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* slow and gentle, mana from the element flowed outwards of the body. A warm-up of the cycle of lifeforce into energy. Eyes closed, the room lit with lines of white, the puppet was but a meager figure. *Deep slumber, deep rest, awaken for the chance at retribution. Gate of which stands before mine way, open for thy master hase: Nevermore C Hells Gate.* Slowly oozing mana to a growing tempest, the air around the mansion grew haunting. Eerie as it sent shivers to all who might cast a careless gaze. No visible change in the body, Staxiuss mana capacity increased, the purity was one of an Apostle. Not hard on the body, the power increased gradually. *Span across the ages, fear is what held peace, fear is what caused War, fear is the root of evil. I, the harbinger of the ultimate fear, havee to spread and reim what is mine of right: Nevermore C Terror Gate.* Invisible a few minutes ago, the mana changed into the color of amber, rxing for it resembled the sunset. Mildly, the power of an angel was granted. With it came a surge of swirling wind around the host. *Unbound by thews of Heaven to Hell; unshackle mine power: Nevermore C Annihtion Gate.* Burst with a thump, the mana had the veins bulge, opposed to the few times prior, the veins soon grew to settle. Twirling winds with an amber glow turned into a dark-grey which seemed to create a shield on the skin itself. Triggered, the symbols of power reacted with the pressure unleashed. *O goddess forgotten by the ages, o goddess who spread victory and peace over the souls of true warriors. I, humble vessel for thy Symbol, plea to have a sliver of thy strength.* It came to me in a dream, hands pressed as if to pray, -the symbols of power arent only a mere tool to use. They are the souls, emotions, and experiences of the respective gods. I mustnt fight to control their power; they have a conscience. Forgive me for Ive been deaf for so long, thinking of how to grow strong without heeding to thy warning. Child of Death, I hear thy plea, came a voice in the form of an orb of light, -thy misgivings have been forgotten. I, Nike, shall grant thy wish. Be strong and be humble for if one exists without the other, the carnage will sure cloud his mind. No pain, no hurt, the Symbol flew to gently takemand over the forehead. Spread to connect with the eyes; her golden glow turned the right-eye from red to gold. Thank you, goddess, eyes opened, the world around seemed to have lit ever-so-gently. The puppet stood with heat emanating. Each fingertip felt tingly, the body light, and the mind clear. Lets begin. *Snap,* a barrier surrounded the attic. Box of Alche hovered to spew a golden substance over the would-be vessel. Gracefully, the hand moved to conjure his mana into physical form. Carved and sculpted, the Puppet soon took the shape of Intherna. Another three hourster, dusk wandered its way into the continent as the sun headed to sleep. Focused, the influx of power made it all the difficult to be urate. Moved as if a talented artisan, Staxius worked tirelessly to sculpt. Deep in the night, time was midnight; the mansions around were dark for many slept. All but one, one of the bigger and greater properties in the noble district. The attic lit ever so often; the light would peer out of transoms. Atst, dropped to his knee when the clock struck 02:00, -an immortal vessel worthy of a goddess. One that will grow alongside her power, I had to model it after my body. No fear of imploding or exploding if she goes beyond her real power. *Box of souls,* called forth, *-soul bound to forever be under my service, Intherna,e forth for thy master demands it.* Transmuted into an alternate dimension, sparks flew, jolts of electricityshed out at the walls and floor. An apparition of ady who slept hands intertwined as if to pray floated towards the vessel. AWAKE, *CLAP,* shook, her eyes opened menacingly, -you... mumbled without sound, her memory remained intact. *Soul Transmigration.* Dim to an eruption of sun-like res had him hold out a hand for it was too bright. Fingers twitched; the toes followed suit. Naked, her face, an exact copy, red me hair flowed with matching eye color. Sharp nose with a resemnce to a doll, her figure soon grew to be petite. Small in stature with a zing aura. Blinked to carefully scan the ce, her face locked onto Staxius. Thetter, moved as a conductor, meticulously crafting and sculpting her vessel had the Wings of Nikes lessen in glow. A total of thirteen hours. *Shackle mine strength: Nevermore C Full Restraint.* Released, the body dropped lifelessly, -I did it, he stared at the ceiling andughed. What do you mean, angered, the girl jumped with killing intent. Stand down, a downward gesture had her face crash onto the floor. What did you do? muffled, she struggled to gaze Staxius for an unknown force held her down. Let me gather my breaths, panting, he gave a nonchnt nce. ANSWER! fiery wings burst out her back, an insatiable thirst for fighting. Calm down, he breathed with a look of disappointment. DONT LOOK DOWN ON ME, her power grew ten-fold. Floorboard scorched, *Full-power restraint,* a snap had her fire extinguished. Dont mess with the mansion, red, a feeling of powerlessness whelmed inside. Stand,manded, the body moved on its own. Approach, coldly, he watched without an ounce of regret, the body truly was a puppet. Sit, cross-legged, she sat facing her creator. Now then, held onto her cheeks with the middle finger and thumb, as if he were about to eat an apple, -do you have questions? emotionless, what stared her was the definition of fear. Abled to only use her mouth, -let me go, asked in a gentle voice. He gestured upwards, the control lessened. FOOL, sheughed and reached for his neck, a sudden gesture to the right had her mmed into a table. Intherna, stood and looking down, -Im not that big a fool. Have you forgotten who I am? *Release,* a snap had her regain control. Why are you setting me free now? Ive made my point clear through actions, extending a hand for her to stand, Staxius held an alluring posture with a charming aura. Intherna, we fought without restraint against one another. It was the best time of my life, and I think it goes the same for thee. You, who was a candidate for the Eipea Empire was asked to be killed by the Supreme God himself. An uncontroble raging tempest is what he referred thee as, grasping her attention, -Ill give you two choices. Either give up thy will and be a mindless puppet or be mypanion. War is soon toe; all gods and goddesses who were killed unrightfully will be given another chance. The choice is yours, Phoenix, daughter of the sun, what will thee choose? Another chance at living, mumbled underneath her breath, she stared left to right to then ept his hand. On one condition. Speak. Ill swear my loyalty after Ive spent a few months in thypany. Deal. Chapter 331 Chapter 331: Promise Greetings Majesty, said a guard with a salute. Held onto a short magic wand, the elf worked as a guard for one of the magical universities. Clifftorn was engraved atop the arch of an entrance. Curved, the letters went along without difficulty. Inside the campus, a green yard stretched from right until a domed-roof building of which bore several floors. *Do not enter,* warned many to not ruin the well-cared grass. Pass the middle, a sphere made of cement hovered with various writings. Split into four paths, the destination was the central building. One in an E-shape with the middle being the office. Inside, a help desk waited with a beastman who wore small round sses Majesty, he stood without wasting time, -a lecture room has been prepared to the left, pointed, Staxius was on his way. Who was that? asked the helper with the reading sses pulled down, a glimpse of an unknown figure. Heavy looking dark-wood iid with metal stood strong. Now on the very silent first floor, the hall stretched to the right until one could not see further down. *Click,* a p of warm air sprawled out. The smell of wood and the crisp fragrance of flowers lingered. Tis was the same room he had used during the presentation for the mining ns. Majesty, said an innocent-sounding voice. Anything the matter? turned facing a girl with bright red hair, she smiled. No, just amazed thats all. Who would have thought that the Death Reaper would be a king in this realm? Very much fascinating. ..... Think what thee wishes, Intherna, Im still going to wait till thou swore fidelity. Such theatrics, she leaned on the table, -why do thou care? Isnt the point of a puppet army to blindly follow their creator? Forgive my saying but thou art ignorant. Making puppets out of gods and goddesses is a thing of sacrilege. Yet, Ive decided so, as to atone, tis a chance at a new life for those trapped in mine soul. Divine beings, I still cant believe that the Supreme God would just abandon a loyal follower. Nevertheless, the god of death granting life has been the first of what Ive seen. Isnt that the job of Creation I dare wonder. Destruction may well be my creed, though, Ive been given the boon of Box of Alche. A substitute and lesser powerful item of which grants the ability of Creation itself. Thats how you were able to create such afortable vessel. Lord Death, I add that youre quite peculiar. Thy mind and thoughts intrigue me, a very good trait to have if thou n on creating more of divine puppets. Triggered, footsteps of many was sensed climbing the stairs. Do take a seat, Intherna, weve more to aplishter, uninterested, a booknded on the table with a loud crash. Intherna, who held a strange stare, turned to grab a seat with one leg atop the other. Intherna, her soul has transmigrated. She can escape into my shadow and remain there without the need for food nor water. Abled to do and experience anything ady her age would wish for, theres also another side of that body I made. If the dayes where were separate, a single word from me will have her body and soul teleport to my aid. The best way to describe her is a human-spirit, though shes more than that. Exchanging stares, she knew of those abilities as well. Smart when ites to magic, Ill have to decide if this god of death is worthy of my support. Well, its good that Id think that, his holding all the cards right from the beginning. A gesture and my conscience are reduced to naught with my powers for the vessel to use however way it wants. Whats the end game, Staxius, what is indeed the end game? deep in thought, the door opened with many teenagers respectfully walking in. Good morning ss-2A. Good morning, Majesty, said the ss with all present. Whos that? asked Simone quick to spot the mysterious girl. Dont ask, whispered Timothy,-let it slide. I see that the fighters guild is here as well, devoid of emotion, the tone was but a singr note. Eagerness to learn, he nodded in acknowledgment. The boys walked in followed by the girls who were at a slower pace. Kim led her group with confidence. On the way to take their seat, white hair brushed against the table. Red eyes locked against one another, Eiras face seemed wanting to speak, as if a matter of heavy concern held her chest tight. What returned her intent was a face distant and cold, Staxius held no particr interest in speaking. The warm heart that had grown over the years had ice slowly regain its reign. A mere single second felt like an eternity. Well, turned to the giant disy, -as promised, Ill exin and give a course on the basics to alchemy. Earnest to listen, the room soon fell into a morguelike silence. 14:00 came faster than a blink. -thats all to what is needed for a good base to Alchemy, he concluded. Hey, hey, gripped Fletcher, -isnt Alchemy supposed to be hard? Let go of my hair, said Kim with a baffled expression, -its hard, she turned, -I had lessons prior. Complicated beyond belief it took a few hours of me to understand what went on. Yeah, interjected Mille, -the lecture was simple and easy to digest. Time went by so fast, a sign that our brain didnt work that hard. I understand, yelled Tony with a notebook in the air, FOR THE FIRST TIME, IVE UNDERSTOOD THE THEORY BEHIND MAGIC. If Tony understood, then theres no excuse for those who didnt follow,ughed Harold. Anastasia and Eira remained aloof of ss-filled banter. Excuse you, echoed down the center, -I didnt say that the lecture has ended. Well have ten-minutes to answer any questions. Scared, theughter died out. Ive a question, Christina, he nodded to give the go-ahead. I dont understand how Alchemy can change the properties of any item. Isnt that improbable, the change of lead into gold C wont that create more trouble than due? No, not at all, calm, -Alchemy isnt the search of transmuting item into another. Its the research of how mana reacts with elements. Tis a simple definition. Let me borate on the transmutation subject. Some who wish to know, changing an element into another is a thing of myth, yet, its possible in theory. When one uses a spell such as a fireball, the mana converts from life-essence to the particles required for the spell. Mana conversion from life-essence is still a hypothesis C thus I shant go into details. What it means is that, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* from a tiny injury, blood hovered forth till above the right palm to then crystalize into an alchemic circle invisible to the students. Not wasting time, he called a droplet of pure-mana from the air to hover into liquid and rest on the palm. -if one has the proper conduit, good catalyst, and ample energy, an amber spark had the ss jump back. Changing one thing into another is possible, a rose-bud transmuted from Mana. You said in theory, voiced Mille. But that was in practice, yelled Kim. In theory for other people, I can perform the transmutation spell. Prerequisite is the absolute understanding of Mana conversion. Ive studied the source of magic from well before you were born. Ive yet to see someone propose the theory in the alchemic world. I doubt it will be the case for a few years toe. GateSix, as you know, the research group, has had a few discoveries along the same line of thought. You said energy, pointed Timothy, -how much? Perceptive as usual, he turned to the boy, -quantifying the exact number is daunting. A good reference would be thebination of two-A-ranked mages casting high-tier magic to transmute a droplet of mana. How about the medium? asked Simone who surprised all. It can be anything as long as sufficient energy is given. I suppose mana is easier for its pure and subject to change. If a lot of energy is required, would having a good Catalyst lower the strain? asked Ysmay. Im afraid not, the catalyst acts as a starting agent. One still requires energy to toggle the catalyst, think of it as climbing a hill with a bolder C after the top, it shall roll down on its own. Now imagine the energy required is an almost vertical slope. Faced with that truth, the questions stopped. If theres no more question, then ss is dismissed. Stood reluctantly, Kim had her way to the front, -will there be another ss? No, he returned with a cold nce, -I promised to give the basics of alchemy, a promise which Ive now fulfilled. Dont forget, theres; Astronomy, Botany, Magic, and Medicine to study before partaking the test. Each of which one has to take four years to study. Throwing the term alchemist around lightly is an insult. Only those who work hard will pass the test. C is the bare limit to being certified. If one isnt yearning to being the top, then thou may just give up. The world isnt going anywhere, take your time, Kim, facing the students, -you as well. Decide well, being an Alchemist is more work than people know. Majesty, spoke Mille. What is it? We know about the certification grades. Perchance, could we see yours? The emblem of alchemy always held the alchemists grades written to give tough jobs to people of worth. Sure, reached inside the suit-jacket, -here, shiny and well kept, turned on its backside, *Staxius Haggard: S-Ranked.* Oh... You seem disappointed,ughed Harold, -did he not have the adequate grade? Not really, turned to her peers, -its S-ranked. S.... Yes, S ranked, for those who dont understand. To be certified, one must have C and above. Scoring A+ is the best one can get. As for the S ranking, that one is given by the Master Alchemist. He has to review thy papers and have a council with other masters to decide. I know of only five people with the rank. They all work in the Cobalt Unit, turned Timothy in awe. Yes, yes, aloof, -this isnt the time to get excited about my rank. Well go on a quest tomorrow. Be at the ready, You mean we get to fight?ughed Tony. Thats right, return to the castle, rest, eat a good meal; well meet tomorrow. As for those who signed up to be a trainee mage; weve reached 13 days so far. If you are toe tomorrow, the journey mightst another week to a month, it all depends. Therefore, all who want to return home, inform Serene. Thank you, majesty. Cheerful, the students headed to the door with a lot of chatter. Giving a standoffish stare, Eira followed suit. I must admit, stood Intherna, -alchemy is quite the subject. Yeah, well, its thanks to said subject that Im able to bound souls and give life anew. Where are you headed now? To the castle, I have to gather a few weapons and armor for tomorrows expedition. Where are you headed though, for the supposed quest. No idea, Ill decide once at the guild. Whatever, she approached, -Im going to shadow you wherever you go. Do what you want, closing the door, they headed for the castle. Shy of the entrance, Run walked nervously with the old sage. Bound to listen to the orders of X, it soon turned to chaos. Maids ordered by Youst were asked to not stand in her way. Rosetta took extra care of Lizzie; scared of what could happen, the second princess was a priority. Majesty, are you sure this to be wise? asked Run with sweat pouring out the forehead. Yes, she turned with a re, -are you going to oppose my orders? But Majesty, interjected the old sage, -if the mine is ordered to be closed. Theres no way well be able to run the state. Arda relies heavily on its gemstones C if we dont do something quickly, taxing our still recovering people will be an only viable option. I dont care, people should be able to fend for themselves. What about the protection of our people, will you dismiss the Royal guard? Run, are you my councilor or not, thy job is to find a way to make my decisions work. Stopped shy of a balcony, -I have an idea, she turned, -why not have the adventurers be posted as the guards around the province. Wasnt the whole point of theiring to ensure our peoples safety. What of it now, tis the guards who are still killing monsters out in the further viges. Im afraid that is out of our control, said Run. Out of your control? sheughed. What is this I hear of stopping the mine, cold and direct, a voice came down the hallway. Blood King, bowed Run for he was sworn to him. This isnt of your concern, turned X with a re of which her eyes locked with Intherna, a girl as pretty as Venus. ..... I beg to differ, he approached weapon in hand, -Run, care to exin what is going on? Checking on the queen for answers, she stared away without a care. Majesty, its that the queen has decided to stop the mine project and bring all the guards stations around the country to the capital. A premonition came to her, is the reason, shes scared that war may break soon. Is that the reason? he asked monotonously. Yes, said the sage filled with shame. What about her majesty, how do you think of bringing more funds? Selling our weaponry, she smirked. I see, he breathed, -to whom? Anyone who wishes to buy. MAJESTY, voiced the sage, -if you do that, there will be no way we could defend against monsters let alone a war. Why not, isnt that the job of adventurers? hurtful on purpose, the queen tried to make the king seem ipetent. Run, uninterested by her provocations, -have the mine resume their work. Phantom will purchase thend for 200,000 gold. Ill make sure that the workers are paid fairly. If the queen wants to sell, then I shall buy it. Have an invoice on how much weapons she wishes to sell; Ill purchase to hand out aspensation for the protection of our people. As per the contract, Queen Shanna signed to the leader of the nightwalkers, we agreed to join the council under the agreement that well have full control on what we wish to do. Thus, Ill take control of the weapons manufacturing and thends under Ardas control. Have the minister readied for an audience, Ill be there in two hours, menacingly, -if Queen Shanna has more demands, do take it to Serene. Making sure that the people dont suffer on a childish tantrum is my responsibility as the monarch of Arda. Chapter 332 Chapter 332: Thoughtless Excuse you? refuted X upon hearing the term childish. Something the matter? stared nkly, -I see no reason to be tactful for actions that could result in the kingdoms sufferance. Ive epted to thy demands, theres no further need to talk. Quite the show, spoke Intherna who locked arms with Staxius. Vixen, fired the queen with a strong step forward. Dont, halted Staxius with an over the shoulder re, -dont you dare point thy finger at me or Intherna. You made thy choice, and that is final. On ast note, do tell Ryul that Ill be waiting at the guild C we need to discuss some business. Hearing those words, her angered self calmed to one of a sheep. He knows? she thought and examined. Ive struck a chord, disappeared down the hall, -my guess was right. ..... What was that about? asked Intherna very interested in the matter. A spat between the royal couple, to which he winked, -not that it matters. Shes her own person, and Im my own. Heartless, arent you, lord death? Not that heartless, he patted her head, -I did give you thy will after all. You say that as if it was a favor. Besides, we both know that if I go against you, my conscience will be wiped. Fair argument, I suppose I am cruel. Intherna, close to a door leading out back, -Ive a favor to ask. Theres another vampire by the name of Serene whos probably speaking to Queen Shanna. Make sure she doesnt get hurt. You said you wouldnt order me around, she frowned. Tis, not an order, I merely requested, please? courteous, the eyes were ones of desperation. Fine... Yonder to where the queen stood in thepany of counselors, -sage, what are we to do? Run, thou heard what the king demanded. Have the minister and general sent over to... the location was never told, was it? missing information, he spun in hopes of gaining another few words. To the Adventuring guild, said a flirty voice, -he shall be waiting there, out from the shadows of the corridor, Serene stepped out with a courteous bow. Serene,shed X, -care to exin what all of this is? Im afraid not, stared up with a smile, -Ive sworn my soul to the Blood-king. I do remind thee that nightwalkers are the only race that hasnt sworn to her majesty. Weve sworn to the council on orders per our king. Thou shall know best of what stands down this path of mindless whims. You dare threatened me? she yelled with an imposing stance, -prophecy, called upon the spirit, -go take her head, in a sh of light, unable to react, her weapon dashed forth with de in hand. Serene, took by surprise, could but face away in hopes of a painless death. *CLANG,* exploded in a burst of fire, red-hair levitated with the ends on fire. Eyshes with the radiances of another worldly sun had the weapon fall back. I would not be so sure, hovered in a circle behind her head, multiple fireballs of differing hues. Who are you? asked Prophecy with her physical self. Intherna, she stared with terror burning deep inside, -daughter of Rah, the sun god. What does that mean? a step forward, Prophecy stopped suddenly. It means that shes a goddess, said X who now stood before the spirit. Have youe to fight? Not really, nonchnt, the mes extinguished with her face returning to beautiful and gentle. I was requested to keep an eye over Serene, to which she grabbed the secretarys hand. Have a good day, the wife of my master. W-what? disappeared into the abyssal corridor, X stared the sage and Run in deep confusion. To be clear, coughed Run, -she said the daughter of Rah? I think so, turned the sage. The king has a goddess under his wing, biting her nail, -how powerful does he want to be? Majesty, now knelt, -please, think thy actions through. It shames me to say this but if the king and queen are to have a fallout, our province, which is already under heavy strain; might break apart. Sage, seeing her old friend knelt, -I understand, with a deep breath, -I wont be mindless of my actions, facing the balcony, -Ive yet to forgive my husband, to that, she vanished in turn. You suppose that worked? asked Run. It better have, whispered the sage, -after all the trouble of having here here and Serene in the shadows. The goal was to have the royal couple talk and resolve the issue. I guess we helped but aggravate the situation, facepalmed the mustached vampire. Yeah, giving a raspy chuckle to the point of suffocation, -we know that the King isnt going to back down easily. Did you see how he calmly answered to her will and found solutions? I doubt it would have been possible if, you know, our king was lesser of influence. Hes renowned both in Arda and out. A reputation of which could scare a babe to sleep. Lets just hope for the best, Ill fetch the ministers, you go take care of the general. Minutes turned to hours, Staxius sat in the adventuring guild awaiting a few guests. Stood beside him were Serene and Intherna. Thetter was pleased to have shown immense strength; she loved the prospect of fighting, and even so of scaring away a potential fight. As for the former, redder colored lipstick with casual stares at Intherna had the duo bond rather unnaturally. In the middle, he sat with a cigar in mouth staring out the window. *Knock, knock,* the door opened with two assistants leading the way for the guests. Majesty, have thy requested an audience? asked the first guest with a gravelly tone. From casual to a sudden aura of fear, the guests stop shy with twodies ring. They seemed to judge every single movement the two made; intimidating to the point of a full stop. General Niroz and Minister Yael, deep, he turned. Why art thou still at the doorway, please, enter and take a seat, said with the cigar smoke highlighted by the suns ray. ck hair, square borderless sses, pointy short ears and dark-skinplexion, a dark-elf, Yael walked to sit rather timidly. Niroz, on the other hand, walked with a filled-out chest, heavy armor, the seat didnt fit his stature. Ill stand, he said with hands now behind his back. Suit thyself, turned to Serene, she leaned to give papers. Needless to say, being her, she couldnt stop from showing a little cleavage, one that had the Minister flustered. Laughed internally, her torture ended with a wink. ustomed to her ways, seeing differing reactions for people always brought a smile to Staxiuss face. That was, during a time where situations werent asplicated. Have a read, then we shall proceed. Majesty, first to speak out, -are you sure this is right? Nirozs stance faltered upon reading the paper. It stated in detail what the queen had demanded. Yes, staring up at Niroz, -our queen has had a premonition of a possible war. That is why guards over the whole province are to return immediately. Gearing up to that eventually is a must. I understand, however, eyebrow raised with the ears twitching, -calling the forces back to then be redeployed will have the populous at risk from monsters. In no way can we have that happen. Not that we me the adventuring guilds, thee have been more of assistance than ever. Tis were her orders, general, monotonous, -that isnt why Ive called you here. Why then, majesty, what takes precedence over a possibly kingdom devastating premonition? Thy queen had another idea. Funds are running low, Im sure the other representatives know. Weve always had the policy to let the people live with minimal taxation and freedom. Arda has to remain said way, therefore, she has ordered for our weapons to be sold to any who wishes to buy. MAJESTY, tone dowsed in worry, -RECONSIDER, thats... it would be as if telling our enemies where to strike. That is why, shrewdly, -that is why, Phantom, an arms dealingpany, shall buy the weapons. No need to worry, Phantom is mypany C well take said weapons to distribute amongst the adventurers who will most probably guard the frontlines in case of an attack. As of today, the universities in charge of weapon research and fabrication will be under my control. Many representatives and professors have epted the contract. All I require is thine signature, as thou art the general. What will happen? The money spent on arms will go to the states coffers. Phantom will be at a loss, to which he turned to the Minister. Thats where youe in C Yael, well also purchase thend around the vicinity of 30 kilometers radius for 200,000 gold. The miners will be paid by us, of course, and the ores, precious stones, extracted, will first cover Phantoms losses. Is that to counteract the queens ns on stopping the mine? Yes, the money Phantom is to provide will suffice tost the kingdom a few months. I see that the papers are in order; theres also the condition of havingnds around directly under her majestysmand be given to thee, what does entail? Development of paths able to have trucks and vehicles move from town to viges and so forth. Will that not perturb the forest? Of course, it will, eyes sharp, -sadly, if Arda is to survive, we need better ways of movement. It takes far too long to travel across our province. What about the Dryads? asked Niroz with a smile, the prospect of faster travel means easier deployment of troops. Ive sent for someone; hell make contact soon, reaching conclusion, -what will it be, Minister, General? Nothing more need be said, Niroz stamped his seal. I trust that you have Ardas best interest in mind, epted the Minister. May the goddess bless thee. Glimmers of relief disyed across the faces told a story of him having won the first battle. Sorry, X, sacrifices have to be made. General, please have someone inventory the armory. The funds will be given through bank transfer. Yes, sire. I own thend and armory of Arda. A good stronghold to have, the premise of helping the inhabitants worked charms. The mine will bring a lot of money C with the gold I crafted from alchemy, it should help cover a few of the costs. Now then, Queen, what is your next move. Are you going to keep up this needless fight? Blood King, spoke Serene, -what is the n going forward? Serene, turned to the secretary, -tell me, what is the only wish a nightwalker would exchange his life to obtain? Thats a tough question, she paused. I guess it would be to freely move around during the day. Especially since non-purebred are bound to the night, I think it would benefit everyone. Imagine, vampires, able to run during the day, that freedom would make us even more powerful. I see, turned to face the outside, -a cure to have the populous be able to move around in the day. It should be simple enough, smirking, -the Arcane Library C I could turn my blood, defragment it to have the protection against sun. Replicating it as a potion should do the job. Easier said than done; I need the vampires to grow fearsome. Why did you ask? Out of curiosity. ..... Ended, the day would continue till dusk. Many rumors of the spat between the king and queen went around the noble houses. Most were dreading the oues; with a few having the spark of ambition turned into a ze. At the risk of another faction amassing power, Staxius had Serene work behind the scene in gathering information on those heavily ambitious. A lesson learned through the incident during the inter-magical tournament. To squander any possible revolt before it grew out of hand. The premonition about war C though he thought to be a convenient excuse, stood true. X, many nights prior, had a dream of the people screaming, dying, and brought to ruin. Chapter 333 Chapter 333: ident One and two and three and four, One and two and three and four, echoed behind, trailed with the stomping of boots against the ground. One and two and three and four, said he who panted heavily with a sweaty forehead. Early morning training,mented Ysmay peering out to the yard outback. Yeah, returned with less enthusiasm, Eira seemed to have left a part of herself C somewhere far deep beyond reach of an arm. Whats the n for today? I dont know, I want to go with the guild-master onto a quest, yet, something is holding me back, solemn, her face held the expression of a withered tree. One left for ages toe, one that had not seen a droplet of water for long. ..... Its fine, smiled Ysmay reassuringly, -everything will work out. A short discussion for they had been awake minutes prior. Farther into the castle, the panting of ss-2A that trained, grew more into an empty chamber. Dark, somber, and devoid of life. Ordered to meet at the Roth in a few hours, Serene was appointed as a babysitter once more. Let us in, let us in, rays of the sun blinded the guards surveying the main entrance. The noise of volume came as if thunder. Bristling of leaves exploding into a carriage with horses that had gone mad. Came with it was the stench of rotten meat. LETS US IN, said the merchant with straw-hat. HALT, in the process of stopping the fanatic, a guard stepped forward with hand held out. Not apparent at first, the horse had gone crazy. Stop! yelled again to no avail. GET OUT OF THE WAY, screamed the merchant. HES ABOUT TO BREAKTHROUGH, GET OUT OF THE WAY, stood on a tower that connected itself with the upper-bridge, an elf, Sergeant to the Royal Guards, drew a bow. AIM FOR THE HORSE, he hailed at the other archers on duty. No hesitation, the spring recoiled darting an arrow straight through the horses head and onto the floor. Brain mattertched itself on the tail of said projectile. In a blink, after yelling at the guards, he tookmand and shot. As for the gate, it shut instantaneously with a crash, one that had the floor rumble. Dead, the horse dropped with its momentum, the carriage spun out of which it threw the merchant out at a lethal speed. *Foup,* arrow shot high onto the tree, the elf swung without hesitation to grab the would-be casualty. Saved, the carriage tumbled with sheer strength to break onto the gates. Dust rose as if one had thrown a veil of mystery over the carnage. Next to it, the elf slowly descended with the victim in hand, unconscious with a head injury notice only after theynded, -WE NEED A MEDIC, NOW, he screamed. SERGEANT, overheard, -OPEN THE GATES, hailed the overwatch. nged into being lifted, -where can I find a medic? No medic here, said one guard. The second floor, added another. I NEED NOT LOCATIONS, I NEED ANSWERS, THIS MAN IS ABOUT TO DIE! TO ROTH, TAKE HIM TO ROTH, yelled few bystanders, -THE GUILD MASTER SHOULD BE ABLE TO HEAL. Alright, thank you, and off he went with the bystanders close behind. Look at this mess, voiced another who approached the broken carriage and its contents. The foul stench had many taken aback. None really wanted to stick close. This isnt the rotten food, said a beastman on the way back, -guards, what happened here? a crowd had gathered. General, instant salute. Exin what happened? arms crossed; the eyes stared in want for answers. Sire, came forth an elf who gave a summary of the events. Crazed horse, what about the contents? he asked deeply. Weve yet to check, sire, ashamed, the heads lowered. Are you scared by the smell? he breathed in dismissal, -out of the way,manded, he knelt to unveil a stained sheet from which hailed the god-awful stench. A pullter, the growing pungent rotten devil, dispersed for meters on end. A ground of returning farmers gave a nce to hurl out in a bush. Not only did it travel horizontally, but vertically as well; the proof was of elves pinching their nose. Came upon his eyes were the pale faces of adventurers C the tag around their neck was of Bronze and Ruby. Unknown to him, -soldiers, take the deceased to the morgue this instant. Yes sire,id on the broken wooden nks, the bodies were taken inside into the guards-quarters that hosted a morgue. What of the survivor? He was taken to Roth by Sergeant Kelfir. Right. Further inside from the ident, the merchant dropped in and out of consciousness. Gasping for air, the sergeant ran as fast as he could. Here, waved another fellow trader with a carriage, -get it, he said with the back containing the same bystanders. Thanks, a word of gratitude and the horse galloped further into the capital. Lady Serene, opposite the entrance walked ss 2A. What is it? she asked without much thought. What quest do you think we might partake in? excited, Tony skipped with a smile. This isnt a trip to the fairnd you know, mumbled Harold. Up ahead, a few meters away from Roth, a crowd was seen gathered around the entrance. Chatter and rumors filled the street. What happened? quicker on the feet, they walked closer. Do you think the trader will make it? No idea, did you see the injury on his head. Yeah, none can survive that. The gate took damage from the wild carriage, assumptions of the crowd went in circles. What the heck is happening? focused, Serene made her way to the front of the line where droplets of blood went inside. Baffled, the bystanders were distracted by she whod spoken. Please, said the adventurers now posing as guards, -the guild master has denied ess to anyone. Tough luck, voiced Serene, -Im his assistant, to which they bowed and allowed her passage. The students, mydy? Let them in, she scurried up the stairs to follow the blood onto the fifth floor. I need bandages, mana potions, healing potions, and some alcohol, ordered the guild-master with hands dowsed in blood. The body of the trader wasid bare naked on the table. Hidden by the shirt, they missed what seemed to be a bite mark on his shoulders. BLANK SCROLLS TOO, he yelled to which assistants ran down to the lower floors. Alone, facing the injured man, the entrance to the meeting room had Haru and Mieshre with strong stances. What happened? Serene, turned Haru, -all I know is that one of my men got injured. I overheard the rumors. Information travels fast, added Mieshre. Excuse us, voiced the guild assistant who carved a path between the students. Is he going to be alright? asked Christina with a throbbing heart. Never had the students seen the true horror of what it means to fight. Facing Staxius who sweated, they watched with upset stomachs. Minor injury to the head, the problem is this bite mark. Stained dark-purple, the curse from an infected monster. What a pain, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* needles of differing shapes and sizes hovered above the hand. Thankfully theyve taken care of disinfecting his wound; the first order of business is the stitch the head injury, sown without physically interfering, Blood-Arts worked for precision work. The curse; it hasnt reached a lethal level yet. Good thing no arteries were hit. For him to make it all the way here, a fighter, strong and resilient, a nce showed a demi-human with dog ears. Whimpering, sniffles, and yelps of agony followed; he kept on going in and out of consciousness. Please stand back, turned to the assistant, -removing the curse is a dangerous process, moved to the door, *Death Element: Magical Barrier,* a sphere engulfed him and the patient. No time to think, eyes closed, the hand wrote symbols in the midair. Words of power faintly shone as it stuck onto the nk magical papers. *Snap,* it headed at five-point to form a pentagram, drawn blood for the trader, the symbol settled. Focused with hands pressed together, *I am he who ys without fear, I am he who shall be thest of what thy see. Heed mine call, thou whomst dared to fight the natural order, tis the day thou ought to be destroyed: Ancient Magic C Astral Binding.* med, the scrolls held a crimson hue. It went around the contours of the symbol after which it grew bigger. The taint visibly retreated from the bite marks. Sucked into the symbol, the papers turned ck. AHHHHH, screams of a man in severe pain had the students taken aback. Grueling, the screaming raged for five long minutes. Over, sighed, the barrier dropped. The empty scrolls, now ck, dripped what seemed to be a slimy substance. *Burnt eternally in my domain, I, Staxius Haggard, the god of death, call forth the me that purges gods and demons alike. Set aze for Ive ordered so; Abyssal Wrath.* ck to white, the curse turned to dust. Still yet to recover, the wound was quickly stitched. Hes used up more mana than I thought, stood daringly, -if hes not given mana soon, grabbing a mana-potion, thetter did naught. Complete refusal from the host, lower concentration, and not refined. Damn it, breathing a sigh, *Mana Control: Waves,* the lines around drew to him, *Mana Control: Spiral,* a downward vortex led into the forehead of the demi-human. Charged, the energy dispersed across his face and throughout the body. Abled to contain the flow, neither had an idea of what happened. Healing potions should help in the recovery, helped to sit upright, the trader drank with a few spills. Wiped clean, Staxius had the man sleep on the table. A step back to the breath, the sun-burnt itself across the window and on his back; hot yet reassuring, as if aforting pat. Blood covered hall cleaned by assistants, he stood with dried blood in hand. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* soon, the crimson life-force formed into an orb of which resembled an apple. *Crunch,* he walked to the door where individuals stood. Will he be alright? asked Haru noninterested by him eating an orb of blood. Yeah, a few hours rest, the healing potions will aid in fast recovery, in the corner, a glimpse of Ryul who leaned against the wall. Many of the students wanted to speak out, especially Eira. Attempted to formte a sentence, -Ryul, he walked straight past without acknowledging their presence. A crimson hair figure walked beside the king. Majesty, he bowed in utmost respect, -Ivee as thou demanded. Lord Ryul, weve a few matters to discuss. Hey, isnt that the girl from yesterday? pointed Timothy. Lady Serene, called Eira, -whos that? Thats Intherna, she smiled, -Majestys new, paused, -lets just say his newpanion. Why would he require one? snickered Anastasia, -maybe the king has grown tired of his family. I surely would, referred to the drama in the castle, none could refute for it was true. Why, dont you know? urged Eira with a frown. Listen, distant, -the king does what he wants, facing Anastasia, -I do partially agree with the girl. There may well be truth in those words C a recement for a daughter; an heir, a disciple, and even a new wife for all that matters. Intherna is very charming, I see no reason for her to be more than that, left on those words, silence prevailed. Ryul, sat in the office, -what drives you, peered mercilessly, he scoured for any facial queues. I do apologize, entered Serene. Just in time, Id say, a casual response of which she smiled. Closing the door, she walked across with hips moving seductively from left to right, any man worthy of the name would have their heart skip a beat. An overly tight dress, decent yet dangerous, she stood in thepany of Intherna who held another charm, one of innocence yet mercilessness. What is it that you w-wished to discuss? gulped Ryul, Serenes thighs were at eye-level from a sitting position. I just know shes enjoying tormenting the boy. The charms of a woman, what better way to gain the trust of a man. Intherna as well, shes trying her best to put on the air of virtuousness. I swear these two are the bane of any man whod dare walk in here. Time to y some mind-games, Ryul, lets see thy worth, ally or foe, prove thyself. Matched with a face of utter control, the mage frowned. Anywhere he tried to stare, was either faced by the girls or Staxius. ..... Chapter 334 Chapter 334: Report Curtain close shut, the amber from the interface partially lit the office. Bookcases turned to shadows of never-ending solitude, the atmosphere turned ustrophobic. M-majesty, lost track of thedies, a single point of focus, Staxiuss emotionless face. Neither was it too dark nor too light, a perfect bnce. Thetter used for the rxation of the guests mind had an adverse effect. Ryul, elf and used to the bright sky, had a sliver of terror rose from inside. One hailed from the subconscious. Readied to speak, Staxius waited patiently, any feeling of guilt would rise from within. Unless one was versed in the ways of interrogation and trained to handle mental battles disguised as a chat, the body always gave signs. All-seeing eye active, the emotionless stare changed to one of fury; the hues of fire had the Elf cowering. Pinching his thighs, Ryul managed to regainposure in facing the guild master, Why did you call for me? Right, rxed to stern, -Ive matters that have been brought to my attention. It concerns the queen and you. Queen and me? gulped, -does he know? eyes narrowed and ears twitched, -could you borate? Yes, nk, -rumors have spread around the noble houses. I think it might be wise to, let see, leaned on the chair, -face them openly. He knows... doesnt he? Why cant I read his face, frustrated and shook, the heart spiked to which sweat filled the forehead? W-what rumors? ..... Rumors of the mines being shut down, direct, -youre hiding something, thought Staxius in control of the discussion. W-what mines, I thought you were referring to the possible takeover of the univer- stopped, -what am I saying? a nervous shake of the head, -the mines are being shut down? Yes, choosing to ignore the obvious blunder, -thats why I called you here. What c-can I do? A lot of things, actually, elbow on the table, -you could assist the schrs in creating the paths leading to said mine. What about the Queens orders, distraught, -I thought she stopped the operation, a sliver of discontent shed across the face. The area is owned by Phantom. The Universitys magical weapons research is also under my rule as well as thend around Arda. That is why I called you here, to have assistance in creating paths using magic. The Ether element would be convenient for construction. I-I see... Master Ryul, interjected Serene with a smile. W-what is it? broken out of the would-be dream, she leaned over to hand papers. Kindly review the papers, the allure of a nightwalker, -I hope for you to help us,forting, the hands slowly reached for a stamp inside his robe. I-if its what his majesty wants, stamped, -then I shall do what is must. Good, parted sharply, the curtain had the sun beamed into the room. Blinding to the point of disorientation, Ryul left with a nervous expression. *Click,* the door shut, -learn anything of value? asked Serene with the signed papers. Yes, smiled, -Ryul and the queen have ns on doing something. Is it normal that the paper lit? asked Intherna with eyes on the supposed papers. You noticed, stood with a nod of acknowledgment, -those papers arent normal. What do you mean? from one, it separated into multiple nk copies. What? baffled, thetter was thrown on the table. Alchemy is a very good tool, examining one of said papers, -the sh of light was a reaction brought on by Ryul. An original replica of his personal crest. Contracts, agreements, and much more. With this, I can essentially take away his power as representative and professor at the universities. An ace in the hole. How did you? Going into details shant do us good. Have those nks securely locked. Two of them will be drafted into agreements of abdication from the royal council as well as personal wealth. Are you going to ckmail him? inquired Intherna impressed by what transpired. Not exactly ckmail, its insurance. Dont forget, were waging war against the monarch of Arda. What about you, arent thee the monarch? perplexed, she tilted her head and watched. Im the monarch, yes. Only because Im married to Shanna. Majesty, thee forgets that thou art the leader of the nightwalkers. The title of Blood King isnt for show, thou have the right to start a new kingdom as well as a faction. I know, turned to Serene, -that is why Ive chosen to take out her support first. The castle is in disarray ever since her rather faulty mistakes and stupid orders. Many are soon to wonder if what shes doing is right. To do so, we need the majority of the representatives, excluding the nobles. Are you nning a coup? That isnt my intent. What I wish to send across is the message that if she continues down the path of reckless abandon, the wrath of the people will fuel my climb. I see, smiled Intherna with an innocent expression, -all that he does and says has a deeper meaning. Purposefully ignoring Ryuls blunder, Serenes charm at knowing how and where to speak to have a mind turn to confusion. Interesting, joyful, -very interesting. *Knock, knock,* Who is it? asked the secretary. Its me, a relieved face of a demi-human walked straight into the office without care, -STAXIUS, overwhelmed, her steps turned into a sprint. Calm it, I CANT, Haru leaped with mischievousness brought from within. Be careful, side-stepped out of her path, he reached out to grab her arm and pull. Rocked, she stood with the head-spinning, -Is that how you treat ady? pouted, another entered the room. Guild master, saluted Mieshre. What is this about? suspicious, Staxius stepped back to lean against the table. Wevee to say but one thing, in line, the guild leaders bowed, -thank you for saving the life of a fellowrade. Inches away from a metallic grip under the table, -are they here to say thank you? the arms crossed. nces exchanged with Serene revealed that her nails and teeth were sharpened. Nodded, her face returned to courteous. Facing Intherna, the girl did naught but wait. Theres one more thing, smiled Haru, -the merchant is awake. Is that so, they left the room to head downstairs. ns of revolt, ns of having Shanna feel his presence were yet to be put underway. On alert, Staxius and Serene were seen as a potentially rebellious faction. Nightwalkers, famed and hailed for being strong, were also subject to less than ideal chatter. Views as god yet spoken as if trash, many held resentment for the long years of suffering their kind brought. Sucking blood till death C the night was once a death sentence. Sat on chairs aligned against the wall, ss 2A waited patiently for instructions. Few discussions on the reality of fighting monsters, questions, and so forth, was answered by Haru and Mieshre during the interrogation upstairs. Glory and praise with the price being their lives. Young and cared for with the utmost diligence, the mindset of being treated as noble didnt allow the girls to even think of fighting. As for themoners, they knew all too well of the pain the devils brought. Mixed feelings disyed across the faces, Staxius gave a once over to then meet with the trader. Guild Master, fatigued, -sorry to have called you. Choosing to let the man speak, he waited with a calm expression, one that had the trader breathed a few sighs of relief. I was part of the supply team put together and sent to Mont nc. Two Bronze and three rubies; after god knows how long, we arrived at the vige of the winged-wolves. The situation is far worse than is being reported. That vige, once a town, is in ruin. The inhabitants have fled farther down the Mont. Despite the warnings, we pushed through the harsh climate to venture up high. The first team, as we speak, is still fighting. From a supply run to life or death, we were ambushed. The adventurers died protecting the carriage, I thought I was next till the first team came in rescue. Next thing, I awoke in the vige to be sent back. They are in severe need of help, Guild Master. The Winged-wolves are nearing exhaustion of viable food and drink. No more, spoke Staxius softly caressing the traders forehead, an assistant cast a sleeping spell. What now? asked the guild leaders shaken by the news of death. T-they died... whimpered Haru, -a-all of them? Yes, holding a strong front, -we must honor their memories, the heart of a true warrior didnt allow Mieshre to cry for it would be an insult. Theres only one thing to do, turned to Serene, e with me, stepped into the hall. ss 2A, they stood, -its been my pleasure to have thee visit the province. As youve seen, the situation has taken a turn for the worse. What are you going to do? asked Tony with a tense stance. That isnt of the issue, priority is thy safe return to Oxshield. Ill have Courtney bring the ne. Pack up thy stuff, go out into town, purchase some souvenirs. Clo, gestured to an assistant. Yes, guild master? Have funds readied for the students, of which she nodded and left. Just like that? asked Simone. Mind thy tongue, red the secretary. Let him speak. N-no, he pointed to Eira, -I only repeated what she said. Is there something you wish to add? asked courteously, Staxius waited to see her resolve. What does it matter to you, she rolled her eyes defiantly. Thats it, strict, -rest of ss 2A, Guild Leader Haru, shall give thee a tour. Ive a few words to discuss in private with her highness. B-but s-sire, shyly, Ysmay tried to mediate to then be stopped by Anastasia. Locked in the office with Intherna and Serene outside, the curtains swayed with the wind. Why did you bring me here? frowned, anger could be sensed oozing. To have a tte--tte, does the meaning elude thee? calmly, cigar lit. Discussion, lets get this over with already, not wanting to partake, her eyes stared the bookshelves. Listen, puffed, -princess of Hidros, daughter of Gallienne and Piers. Theres something you need to know. The words that you said, and I quote, youre not my father, opened my eyes. I thought long and hard about this day. The day where wed eventually part ways. Going forward, Ill do what is best to suit my purpose. Enough ying house, you created this oue based on thy actions and words. Ive tried, believe me, Ive tried to be a good father. A good ce to study, a good home, and plenty of money to spend each month. All you had to do was study and be someone you were proud of. Guess that was my fault, always looking out for you, I wanted to see you one day fighting by my side. Stories have toe to an end. Say the word, a nk stare, -tell me what you want. Your im to Hidros remains true. Gallienne even said so, she said that she wanted to have you back in her life. I was the one who obstinately refused said offer. Thus, heres what Im proposing. Follow thy heart, resent me, I care not. Do what makes you happy. There you go again, watery, her face stood on the verge of sobbing, -always acting kind, always giving me the choice to go against you. Why, just why, why do you always act like the bad guy. You willingly try to be the center of hate, WHY, stomped to where he stood, -ARE YOU GOING TO LET ME LEAVE WITHOUT A FIGHT? tears flowed, sniffles followed by a wipe from her sleeves. Did I say anything about letting you go? grabbing her head, he gently ced it against his chest. I never said anything about letting you leave. I might have implied it, though the words never came. Eira, youll always be my daughter. W-wait, calmed, she took a step back, -did y-you p-n this? Dont forget whos thy father. ..... Honestly, WHY, she dashed to give abo of light punches. Stop, heughed, ??-I had forced you into feeling guilty, else, that supposed rebellious nature would have stayed. Youre the worse, she mumbled. Chapter 335 Chapter 335: Level-headed Settled? asked Staxius seeing a relieved face. Y-yeah, her breathing stable and mind focused, -why are you staring me so harshly? Harshly? shaking the head to move close to the window, -what you call harshly is my resting face. Really? scurried behind, they stared out the same window onto the street below. Silent and lesser movementpared to any other day; the incident had many o folks intrigued. A crowd, not exceeding about twenty-people, went to and fro. The front line would leave to allow others to have a peak and gossip. Well organized in a moment of crisis. I guess so, he sighed, -could you exin the reason for thy outburst? Outburst... turned with an apologetic gaze, -I felt betrayed after the whole mana control arts. It was as if I never knew who my father was. The more I thought, the clearer that truth became, you and I werent that close. It frustrated me, especially since mother would always say that she wanted to know you more. Then, that man came, he turned everything upside down C I dont know how he looks but it was a heavy presence. One simr to Aunt Vi at time, I cant put my hands on it. A heavy presence you say, nkly, -simr to Vi. A being with angelic, demonic, and even godly aura. The mist is slowly fading. ..... Are you sure its a man, are you sure that hes responsible for the things that happened? Not really, she paused, -I dont remember him very well now. This isnt right, is my memory faulting? Dont strain yourself, patting her head, -its not that big a deal. Are you sure? Eira, startled, she stood straight, -my daughter. This is very important, words said in anger are often the reflection of what a person thinks inside their heart. And you said that you didnt think me as thy father, breathing a sigh, -which is fine with me. I dont need you to think of me as a parent-figure. Again? nervous, -are you bringing that up again? spoken as if a girl getting news of a pets death, the voice softened and the pitch raised. D-dont you t-t-think of me as a family now? Calm down, he said unbothered by her facial expression, -this is the truth. I dont want to force anything onto you. My decision stands firm, choose, Eira. Stop with the drama, cold, the floor froze all over, -Im sick of this bullshit, eyes changed from red to blue, *Ice Element: Gergusser Variant C Spike,* stabbed straight through the heart, Staxius fell to his knee. The supposed person that brought all this confusion is no other than Eira herself. *Smack,* a knee to the face had Staxius dead on the floor. F-FATHER S-SAVE M-ME, screams of agony, screams of pain, a cry of help went unnoticed, -theyve summoned and I shall go. Icy-wings sprang out her back, -before I leave, *Ice Element: Gergusser Variant C Zero Barrier,* erected in a form of a triangle, the body froze without restraint. See you, making a circle in the air, the wall froze to then crack leaving a massive hole. MASTER! hearing the noise, the door bashed into a frozenndscape. Thefort and warmth it once brought were reced by pure-shiny-blue. Over here, gestured Intherna who spotted the body. GOD DAMN IT, Serene rushed over and knelt, -this isnt normal ice, knocking a few times did naught. Did Eira do this? turned to Intherna, she all but shrugged. Is something the matter? came the guild leaders worryingly. We heard an explosion, what happened?ying eyes on Staxius, -MAJESTY, screamed Haru. Assistants, ordered Mieshre, -go outside and see who did this! O-on i-it, *Thump,* resounding throughout the room, *thump,* a heartbeat, -why is everyone so stressed, moved to shatter the prison from within, the stab mark vanished. I knew it, stretching, -Eira had to do with Xs change. I knew it, shes the only one who could add ideas into my poor wifes head without her realizing. Trusting innocent looking girls, especially thy daughter, none would have seen iting for a mile. The subtle changes in her tone, her eyes, her personality, I had Mieshre keep tabs. The Lady of ice has made her move. Are the ancient dragons plotting their move? Are you ok? asked Haru who had snuck from out the field of vision and snuggled his arms. Guild Leader, pushing away her head, -please, this isnt the time. I wish not to take the price that so many young fellows wish to conquer. Seriously, shadows hid her eyes, -are you serious, cold and monotonous, -what am I, a quest? Tis a great idea, what about Conquest: Win Harus heart or get under her nket? coughing a fewughs, the others were distracted on the matter at hand. Side-nced to Serene, she nodded. That should do it for now, please, Guild Leaders, could thee get ready? Ready for what? Haru asked amidst theughter. Ready for a quest, spoke Staxius, -were going to Mont nc. A supply run as well as to assist the adventurers. You heard the guild master, eximed Mieshre, -lets get this journey readied. Yes, maam, resounded across the room. Are they gone? whispered, Staxiuss face turned paler than usual. Yeah, checked Intherna. Good, fell to the knee, -damn it, clenched tightly on where he got stabbed, the wound reopened. This isnt ideal, *cough,* blood dripped down the mouth. She got you good, smiled Intherna, -a daughter betraying his father, what a plot. Oh, shut it, gnarled Serene, -this isnt time for jests, trying her best to care for the man, her efforts would soon be washed away by an overflow of blood. Frustrated, the girls began to pester one another. Shut up, yelled Staxius with a fist, -youre giving me a headache, stumbled up, -give me space to breathe. Ille back in a few hours, Serene, have my weapons readied. Gather potions, scrolls, and a lot of supplies. We need provisions for at least a vige to survive a few months. A-are you sure? Do I look like Im ying? serious, ck-feathered wings sprouted out the back. Intherna,e to my shadow. Obliged, her body transformed into a beam of light that shot at him. Ill be back, a p of the wingster, the room turned upside down from the gust. Mont nc, Im certain that Eira is going there. I should have kept my guard up. Underestimating her is a bad idea, Eira, sorry, but I wont think of you as my daughter. Depending on what decision that persona inside thee makes, you might die. Ill do what I possibly can to stop that from happening. Last case scenario, Ill take thy life and take mine afterward. Its only fair, killing the father who has failed you over and over again. Landed at the entrance, -majesty, are you ok? said the guards who saw the blood drip. Yes, Im fine, wheres Queen Shanna? In her chambers, said a maid with a bow. Thank you, limped across the castle, many o servants came in hopes of aiding. Ill be fine, he said to push them away. Expression of sadness and regret was stered across the faces, not ones concerning his, but ones that were caused by a differing reason. Majesty, stood Rosetta in the hall leading to the royal chambers, -please, dont go in, she begged with Lizzie in hand. Why, sharp, -why cant I do so? he asked. Im sorry, but the queen has ordered us to not allow anyone passage. Why is it that she has left Lizzie out to the elements? I- I, turned to the floor, -its cruel. I see, cold, -Intherna,e to me, ordered, the girl materialized. This is my first order; I know Im breaking my promise but this is dire. No need to say anymore, smiled, -Ill kill if that is what youre wondering. X, I really hope that you havent betrayed our loyalty. If that is indeed the truth, may God have mercy on thee. *CLICK,* the door opened, -I TOLD YOU TO NOT LET ANYONE IN, on the bed partially naked with another lying beside. S-Staxius? her face froze. X, shut, he walked, -care to exin? I-its not as you think, she covered up with a nket. Ryul, he said whilst staring the duo, -I see, paused. I suppose, this is my fault, isnt it. W-what d-do you m-mean your fault? perplexed, her face turned into one filled with sadness. A husband with a devoted wife must have been more diligent. The meys squarely on him for he couldnt provide and return her feeling. X, my wife, thou whomst has broken the vows of marriage, thou whomst has disgraced the secret ritual of marriage, I forgive thee. Not out of pity, not out of respect; I do so to take responsibility. I came to say one thing, Eira has been captured by a dragon. Im getting ready for her rescue, heavy thumps had the chest tightened, the wound reopened once more. Blood flood down the mouth and the chest. If thou find sce in thepany of another, then do as thee pleased. Thou art a monarch, ady filled with beauty and passion. Do as thou wish, however, from this instant forth C dont consider me thy husband. Farewell, Ill be taking Lizzie, headed for the door, -Intherna, sorry, but Ive changed my mind. Not sumbing to emotions, I apud the restraint. Youve scored another point in my books. Thanks, patting her head, -I suppose that Ill make do with what is there. *CLICK,* -HOLD ON. *SLASH,* the door handle sliced in half. A fight? he turned; -do you want to fight? Yes, actually, said X with a grin, -I want to fight. Stood beside was Ryul. I dont see a reason why we should fight. I told you, you chose your path and Ill choose mine. Lets part ways without any harsh feelings. Let me keep the sliver of love I feel for you, please, dont let it turn to hate. Im tired as is, having to tear away another from my heart is harder than expected. Why, dont you have Intherna, why not love her? her tone turned bitter. This isnt about me, smiled calmly, the back rested against the door, fatigue had drowsiness invade the mind, -its about you, and your decision. As for Intherna, I love her, I do love her, I love her as I love mypanions. I love her as I love Eira, I love her as I love the people who care about the castle, I love her as I love the people of Arda. Yet, the love I speak of is nothing but a feeling of wanting to protect, a feeling of wanting to ensure their peace and quiet. A feeling to not let the world around break into chaos. What about you Intherna? I have no reason speaking to someone weaker than me. I came to this ne per request from the God of Death. Im a mere observer, if he says that he loves me, then I say that I love him back. Or rather, I hate him back as well C strong, and level-headed. I have sensed his thirst-for-blood, he loves killing, but even more than that, he knows what killing and fighting will bring. That is why I admire him for the short amount of time weve known each other. Staxius, walked over with a nket over her head, -youre seriously the worst person one could ever fall for. Is that right? tired, the legs gave and he fell to the floor leaving a trail of blood on the door. I didnt break our vow of marriage. Ryul came to me earlier and exin what you had done and what you had said, stood close behind was Ryul, the face changed to Prophecy who waved as if a child. Im bound to forever be loyal to you, my dear husband. Things went amiss, a family spat I suppose. Despite my countless attempts at provoking a reaction that would give me a reason to hate you C all I received was either a nk stare or a kind smile. I thought that you see me in bed with another man would have thee see blood, holding his finger, -Im sorry, I needed someone tosh out at. Cold to the touch, -Staxius? her face froze, -wait... *Bam,* the head hit the floor without warning. A puddle had the nket soiled, -why didnt regeneration kick in? Chapter 336 Chapter 336: Lie within a Lie What happened? floating amidst a never-ending tunnel. One white with the background blue like flying through a cloud. Headless faces spun around, they mumbled, they spoke, some cried, some screamed without sound. Utter silence, one haunting, an image of a town in ruin came from within. Dorchester? he thought, an army of unnamed soldiers, ady with white wings at the helm, charging the attack. Met by a weak defended town shattered to then be conquered. Leaders, protectors, people, all came to a grueling end. *Gasp,* shocked, the eyes opened to a dark-room, one different and shorter in sizepared to the royal chambers. A nce to the left showed normal size windows with a beige curtain. A table adjacent said opening with a cupboard right after the table. Feet on the cold floor, -isnt this a room for a student? warmth from the feet had the cold floor around turn foggy. Humming followed by a click; the door opened with ady dressed in humble clothes. Youre awake? entering with the back, she pushed the door for the hands were busy holding a tray. I guess? perplexed, a glimpse of green hair had him staring intently. Heres your coffee, facing him, thedy gave a genuine smile. X? asked, he stood brusquely in search of answers. Y-yeah? cheerful tone turned to one ashamed. ..... Whats the meaning of this? stood face to face and separated by a tray, their faces showed multiple emotions. I dont know, sighed, her shoulders rxed. Surely you must know, taking the cup to have a sip, -bitter, he pulled his tongue. Were in the maids quarters, her eyes rolled to the left. Maids quarters, gulping down the tea, -its good, a nce at the clock revealed 14:00. I have no idea why the queen is wearing those clothes. Bothering to ask questions isnt the priority, wheres Ryul, did he not sleep with you? Dont you remember? she asked surprised by the calmness of him saying those words. No, Im sure I said what I wanted to say, walked past without an inkling of interest,-you chose your path and I did mine. Dont bother, X, or rather, Queen Shanna. I understand now, ying house with a caring wife, a lovely daughter and another in the making isnt ideal. Suppose this is a farewell, Ill be taking Lizzie, Rosetta, Youst, and a few servants to Hidros. I have no use of staying in a ce where Ive been shamed. Its been fun, make sure to not cause the kingdom trouble, thats thest of what the people want. WAIT, she screamed, -YOURE MAKING A HUGE MISTAKE. I wasnt the one who began this senseless war, goodbye, majesty, mmed shut, the destination in mind was the office. Majesty, teleported the sage, -are you ok? Yes, better than ever, giving an uninterested nod, -has the General sent the invoice for the arms deal yet? Yes, and for the property of the mine as well, Serene is looking over the procedures right as we speak. Good, where is she? walked at a pace of a light jog, the sage gave into fatigue and hovered alongside the king. Shes at the queens office, Good, have the head butler and maid meet there. O-ok? stopped, Staxius vanished into the many empty corridors. Intherna? whispered, a re of light hovered above the right shoulder. What is it? You were there during the whole supposed plot to have me blow a fuse, right? Yeah, I was there till you fell on thy feet. Good, I overheard that Prophecy had used Ryuls face, is that correct? Yes, the voice seemed confused, -a minute ago, you spoke as if you had no idea on what had happened. I knew that it was fake, dont you think Id have recognized his aura. Besides, I was going to kill anyone who would have daredy a hand on my wife. Shes smart but idiotic at the same time, emotions over logic and reason. If I told you that prior, she would have read thy mind and my n would have been foiled. Are you telling me this is another scheme? Not so much a scheme, consider it a punishment. Theres no way Ryul could have made it to the castle in that short a time. Besides, the talk we had has scared him beyond belief. The fear you girls ced onto his heart is frightening. Hes probably going towards the mine. Why, why go through all the trouble? Simple, paused before entering the office, -Im sure that Eiras words of warning about a man arent baseless. Lady of Ice might have helped a little in the confusion around the castle, though, I presume theres more that is being let on. Oh, I see, she smiled and materialized, -who knew the human world would be so interesting. You havent seen the bit of it, as we speak, there are countless thousands of convoluted ns being enacted behind the scenes. Opened, Serene stood patiently with a hovering screen, details of contracts and orders he had given prior were recorded. Youre awake, she gave a courteous nod. Are the papers ready? Yeah, all we need is the payment and approval. How much for the weapon andnd? 200,000 with an additional 50,000 gold. That much? perplexed, -fair enough, cheaper than I had envisioned. What do you mean cheap? she frowned with a crinkled forehead, -are you saying that amount means nothing to you? Hey, voiced coldly, -Phantom is rich; not that I wish to brag but the ne that came to collect those kids is around 175,000 gold. Dont underestimate the arms business, winked, -head to Roth, Ill join soon, to which the door knocked. As you wish, a press on a green-ring had her teleported. Majesty? in tandem, Youst, and Rosetta stood with heads bowed. Perfect, spun, -Rosetta mustnt have known about Xs n. I think everyone is kept in the dark to not allow a leak. A perfect opportunity to have the tides turn in my favors. A mysterious man is roaming around these halls C he manipted both X and Eira. I dont have the luxury to y detective, the matters of Mont nc take precedence, from nk to woefully disgusted, Staxius walked with a feeble step. Catching onto the intent, Intherna reached in to give a helping hand. Stumbled on the knees half-way across, the servants rushed to his aid. Majesty, are you ok? asked Youst with his hand wrapped around the kings shoulders. What happened? asked Rosetta who did the same on the opposite end. I apologize for such a weak disy, said grievingly, they walked over to a couch. The Protector of Arda, King of nightwalkers, what a shame, mming the couch in frustration, -Ive dishonored my titles and responsibility. I couldnt protect my daughter; my wife wasnt satisfied with our rtionship of which she turned to another man. Its pitiable, Im supposed to be the strong man, right? nced at Rosetta with warm eyes, -tell me, what should I do... So its true, she stood straight, -Queen Shanna broke the vows of loyalty. Mind thy tongue, fired Youst, -its not wise to speak of such matters openly, the walls have ears. What of it, she argued, -what of it, a sin such as extramarital rtion should be shunned and punished. Princess Eira is nowhere to be seen, King Staxius came to us in a near-death situation, and our Queen is off doing the devils work. How do you expect me to stay silent? I understand the frustration, this could all divulge into disarray, the peace might be harmed, he raised good points. BUT, Please, cutting the maid off, -if you both fight over the current situation, what of the castle, what of the people, wont that bring about harm. Leave it as is, Rosetta, Ive excused Queen Shanna, her actions were due to my failure as a husband. Dont take thy fury on her, direct the hate at me, its for the best. No, I simply cant stand this unruly behavior, please, Majesty, if you were to say the word, you could have thy wife be punished for her actions. Enough, voiced loudly, -sorry, Rosetta, but this isnt what we must do. The kingdom is what matters. Were still new and possible targets for war from a foreignnd. Breaking that promise now will have everything crumble. Thats why I asked for thy assistance. Youst, Rosetta, will youe to Hidros with me? Hidros, sire? confused, they stared one another for answers. Yes, Hidros, I cant have Lizzie fall to the hands of a possible coup. Please, there are far more problems brewing in the continent. I cant have my daughter be raised in a ce like this. Yes, knelt Rosetta, -majesty, Ill swear my loyalty to you and Lizzie. Same for me, sire, knelt Youst, -however, I shant move to Hidros. If both leaders were to leave, the maids and butlers would be led astray. T-thank you, knelt in turn, -thank you, reached for a warm embrace, -thank you for trusting my words, friends. Overwhelmed by the show of affection, Yousts ears lowered with the tail wiggling back and forth. Rosettas ears straightened with her cheeks flushed. M-majesty, said the head-maid with a soft voice, -you shouldnt go around calling servants friends. Nonsense, embrace broke, -those who help in a moment of pain are true friends. Despite being sworn to the queen, thou choose to side with me with the risk of being turned against by the others. Dont worry, stood the bunnydy, -I shall have preparations for our departure soon. I have a few butlers and maids who will join us willingly. As for me, stood Youst, -Ill stay in here and keep an eye on our queen, both held out a hand, -I see that thou still love her much, he smiled. Yes, chuckled with an underlying tone of sadness, he epted their hands. Walked to the door with growing admiration for the Kings devotion and less than ideal prospect on the Queens action, Staxius stood with a cavalier face. Oh my, whispered Intherna, -thou art frightening. You took the Queens lie and turned it against her. Well, nonchnt, -I suppose it was a given, they took the portal to Roth. I need Rosetta to take Lizzie out of Arda. Preparing for what is about to be unfolded is a must. Theres no way Im going to get blind-sided. Not that I wish to say it but that head-maid is worth the trouble. Shes trustworthy, a mother, and loyal, bunny-people are very truth full by instinct. Sense Emotion didnt catch anything amiss, the anger she felt when the news of X cheating caught her ear was real. Sat inside a broken-down office with a temporary barrier, the eyes were turned to papers on the table. Intherna was sat on a couch to the left with a puzzle-cube. She seemed very interested in the toy. Serene, on the other hand, stood beside her master and worked via a tablet. Hello? Boss? replied Cake through the phone. Hey, Ive sent you some papers, could you review it? Yeah, about purchasingnd and arms in Arda for 250,000 gold I assume? Right on the mark. Ill contact the bank, who is it directed at? Send it to the Ardanian Royal Familys ount. ..... Too hard a hassle, sighed, -how about this. Do you have your personal bank card, the one Godfather gave. Yeah, theres about 60k gold in there. Should be fine, Ill have 300,000 gold transferred from Phantoms ount. Deal, could you have Courtney and Elliot brought over to the mansion in, lets say, three hours? Alright, the conversation ended. Majesty? called Serene, -forgive me for asking, but that was adys voice, was it not? Yeah, that was Cake, my secretary from Phantom. The best strategist Ive met. Im jealous, she pouted. Are you not supposed to keep those inner thoughts? Hell no, why would I,ughed, -Phantom was it, majesty, Im very much curious of how much power you wield, truly. Why? Gathering 50,000 Gold alone is a feat that would make a man richer than lower nobles let alone 250,000 gold. Money is a means to an end. The question about power, lets just say that Phantom has yet to reach its potential. Chapter 337 Chapter 337: End of Student Exchange Program Hows the patient doing? asked Staxius inside the traders guild. A few hours had passed, the sun seemed to be on its way to sleep. Hes ok, I think, turned Haru with a not so inviting face. Slouched and without the energy to move, her eyes barely kept level with the body. Themotion of the ident earlier in the morning attracted a lot of attention. Nevertheless, as time continued, people grew tired of waiting and drawing conclusions. News of the victim out of danger had many breathe sighs of relief. May I ask why youre here? I came to pay a visit, said without much thought. Boxes were loaded and unloaded behind the counter to add to her fatigue. I appreciate the sentiment, guild master. ss 2A, after the tour around town, was taken to the castle by the Sage. They sure kept me on my toe, especially that Anastasia girl, always bickering. I ended up duct-taping her face, the silence was blissful. I doubt shell have a favorable response, feeling the curious gaze of the mindless upon their exchange, -Ill get going for now. I suppose the supply will be readied for tomorrow? Yeah, Ive sent for more carriages to be brought from a stable to the East. Should be here at night. ..... Good work, waved, he left to return at Roth. Whats this about? walked up to the stairs, an elf in uniform stood, he seemed on edge and nervously peering up the spiral. May I help? spoken, it startled the man into a gasp. Guild Master, saluted, -Im here to ask a favor, the face lit with integrity. A uniquely shaped bow had piqued his interest. Which is? It concerns the incident today. The carriages were taken to the junkyard. I came to deliver this, guild-tags hung out a clenched fist. Now I remember, taking the tags respectfully, -are you not the Sergeant that saved the fellow merchant? Yes, all happened so suddenly I never got time to introduce myself, stepping back, the right armid across the chest diagonally, -Sergeant Kelfir from the recon unit. Sergeant Kelfir, tis was an amazing disy of marksmanship. You hold the tradition of the elves proudly, from top to bottom, Staxius watched closely, -before I leave, where are the bodies of the men who died? At the morgue, Understood, as a reward for saving the life of a fellow guildrade; Ill have 30 silvers be readied. N-no, t-theres no need. Bite thy tongue, spun, Staxius hailed to the guild assistant. Here you go, a pouch was handed over, -good actions must be repaid in kind. See you around, Sergeant. Cant believe it, the door to the office closed, -we lost capable fighters on that supply quest. Toggling the Guild-Master Card, information such as the number of adventurers disyed; Tier 1 C tinum: Tier 2 C Gold: 0 Tier 3 C Silver: 4 Tier 4 C Bronze: 0 Tier 5 C Ruby: 22 Tier 6 C Emerald: 6 Tier 7 C Sapphire: 62 Tier 8 C Steel: 123 Tier 9 C Obsidian: 480 Tier 10 C Porcin: 1250 We lost the only two bronze we had. As for rubies, three perished, what a shame, sat in the office with confirmations for the uing quest, the sun moved further down east. Paid in full, the weapons sold were ordered to be taken to Roth. There, in theing few weeks, would be given across numerous towns and viges. An act of generosity to help in the monster fighting. Privately owned by Phantom, the mine would continue to work without trouble. That should be everything, stood with Serene already headed to the castle, Intherna snoozed on the couch with the puzzle yet solved. Wake up, harsh, her eyes opened as if doors kicked in. Im up, she said with a yawn, -are we going to sleep? drowsy, the day had taken a lot out of the duo. Wrong, reached for the coat-hangar, -I need to return to Hidros, dont you remember, the deal made with the head-maid? Ahh, yes, jumped, -Im ready to see where you lead me. Quite hard to remember that thou art a goddess, teleported across to the castle, upon exiting out the other end, she red. I see the reason why youd think that way, nced downwards, -my chest is adequate. Given that I may be a little cheerful at times; its a force of habit, giving a shrug, -the same could be said to you, god of death. You seem more of an old wise sage than a young-looking man. Did you have to emphasize on the Old part? Listen, I emphasized on what was important, smirked, throwing banter back and forth had a good rtionship developed. Stopped suddenly inside the alchemic tower, -Intherna, could I have a few minutes to think? Sure, Ill head down and exercise a bit, the sleepiness is getting to my head, Dont burn anything, No promises,ughed childishly, she skipped down the stairs. Im tired, forehead to the table, -here I thought of casually letting everything fall into ce naturally. Theres a mysterious man in the shadows, Intherna has turned into a teenager; a goddess thats as unpredictable as the weather. I lied to X about her supposed cheating. The nobles might attack throughout all this ordeal. Theres the issue of Mont nc, Eiras heading there. The ancient dragons are making a move. So much to think about, and so little time, sat upright, -breathe, take it one at a time. Physically fatigued due to stress from the exorcism; auto-regeneration, and overall overworking of the mind C as desperately as one might have red at the night, the darkness would always shadow all else around. Stepped into the yard, the castle walls lit with many omps atop the battlements. Guards made their patrol, the night settled without notice. Hello, waved Intherna with an orangish colored wall behind. Fissures ofva dripped onto the darkened grass. You said no fire, sheughed obnoxiously. Congrattions, a patronizing thumbs-up had her raised an eyebrow in anguish. Entered through the back, each step along the corridor inside had an eerie inkling attached. Unable to grasp the origin, Inthernas face changed from joyful to alert. Majesty, spoke a butler who waited at the front, -the students are in the throne-room. Blinked twice as a gesture to say understood, they walked into a random door to be taken straight to the throne room. Majesty, spoke Serene as if a teacher on a school trip, -the ne hasnded. Good, ncing the students with their bags packed and readied, -I suppose the exchange programes to an end today. No response only looks of acknowledgment and curiosity. Dont worry about Eira, shes undergoing a special training at the moment. Ill have her back to the academy in about a week, is that sufficient, Ysmay? H-how did you know? taken aback, her mouth opened in awe. The look on thine face is one Im very familiar with. Thank you for everything, sire, bowed themoners, -we learned so much from the guild leaders. Thank you for the introduction to alchemy, added Kim. Im not alone in saying this, interjected Timothy, -ss 2A is very grateful for the hospitality. I have rekindled my motivation to learn and be a top-ss researcher. I wish to help the world as best as I can. The pleasure was mine, he gave a faint smile, -Anastasia, called by name, the girl who had remained away from the group startled out her little world. What is it? direct without respect, she quickly covered her mouth, -I apologize. I see that the not so admirable personality is there. Not that youll listen, but I think its a good trait to have. Direct and open about what you think; dropping the pointless sarcasm and provocation will reduce how many enemies you have. Kim, youre already talented as a student, though from what Ryul reported, the mana control is there but underwhelming. Ysmay, I think youre much moreplete as a mage as the rest of thy peers. Work a little on being more social, the people arent going to bite you. Mille, I dont have words for thee, clumsy and a bit of an air-head, I suppose ites with genes. Be mindful of where you shoot and how the team around you will react. Christina, thou art the big sister of the ss, a born leader, one who shows what the correct path is. Lacking in the spellcasting department, going over the basics should mediate the problem. Timothy, thou art too strong-willed when ites to the disparities betweenmoners and nobles. Given the difference is there, were but human in the end. Magic wise, its adequate for what thou wish to aplish. Fletcher, I heard the Guild Leader dropped the insulting nick-name on thest day. A bad sign C though, I think youll be great as a marksman, try shooting a rifle once in a while, that iron-d focus mighte in handy. Harold, the clown of the ss, youre as funny as the next drunken down the dark-district. Still, its that humor that keeps the ss from crumbling by the heavy pressure parents and the school have on you. Simone, youre too quick to jump in fights. Taking a break once in a while doesnt hurt. Lastly, Tony, I heard from Mieshre that you were the strongest fighter out of the bunch. Good instinct and resilience, the makings of someone who will be relied upon in the near future. Walked from students to students, he gave his honest opinion. Not overly ttering and there to give a basic idea on what to work next C the students smiled genuinely. The king had kept a close eye, reporting, revising, and reviewing their progress for the challenge they were given. Overwhelmed, Serene took charge and guided the students up to the helipad. There, under the shadow of the moonless night, ss 2A returned home with many lessons engrained in their heads. There they go, waved Serene at those who stared out the hublot. The exchange program is over, from massive to as small as a fly, the TU-03 vanished in the abyssal night. I guess its time for me to get to work, turned, -Serene, call it a night, you need rest. Are you certain, I can still assist if theres more work to be done, she urged. Tis an order, head home and rest, resounding, she obeyed. Maids and butlers under Rosettasmand stood in a line leading into the royal chambers. Each stood with a bag in hand awaiting orders. At the door, -is everything readied? Yes, sire, she bowed. Good, opened, the bedsheets were crumbled with a lonesome figure sat in the middle. It seemed to have wrapped itself around a bundle of clothes. The cradles empty, at the foot of the bed, -Majesty, Ivee to take my daughter. No response came, -Majesty, with a sharp tug, Shanna sat exposed with numerousshes across her body. Her face swell and battered, a singr smile directed at a peacefully sleeping babe. Please, she painfully articted, Staxius reached in without mercy to take Lizzie. Pathetic, daughter in hand, he threw a disgusted look, -are you saying that repenting through pain and sufferance is enough? Dont be so idealistic, go on and meet with Ryul, is he not thy moral support. BUT, she reached out filled with tears, -Im innocent. What my eyes saw was true. I already told thee that I have forgiven thy actions. Im only taking what is precious to me. ..... Dont forget your ce, an intimidating presence ooze, green hair turned red in anger. She dashed with a vicious killing intent, -sorry. Burying his hands across her face, it killed her momentum to then be bashed into the floor that soon cracked. Youre the one who forgot who stands as the strongest, majesty, knelt with one hand holding Lizzie, the Queen was knocked unconscious. WHY, flew out Prophecy, -WHY ARE YOU BEING CRUEL, charged with daggers, the face screamed of wanting revenge. *Bap,* stood and held by the neck, Staxius halted her frivolous attack. Moved left and right to escape his grip resulted in naught as the stranglehold intensified. Listen to me, whispered, -protect X no matter what. Theres more going on in Arda than it appears. Believe me, I love her, and I know she didnt cheat, dwindled, her arms lost strength by the revtion, -this is for the best. Keep an eye on her, its a promise between you and me, Prophecy, keep my wife safe, smashed onto the ground, the spirit exploded into dust. Chapter 338 Chapter 338: Retainers Door shut without the chance to stare inside the royal-chambers, Staxiuss face with Lizzie in hand told the story. Rosetta, bound and sworn to him had no ulterior motive, her priority soon changed to doing the best for the princess. The night in the kitchen; the peaceful chat with a man who seemed to be on the top of the world had changed her perspective. Always running to her side, always intent on learning what is best to care for his babe, a sweet and caring side not many knew about. Changing diapers for the first time under her watch, still burnt vividly in her memory. Flustered to the point of paralysis, she showed him the correct way. Upon aplishing the first daunting task C the smile of relief, one with the innocence of a little boy had her motherly instinct take over. Those who knew were dead, Staxius, behind the many facades, had a childs heart. And as a child, he was innocent yet very vindictive C no mercy to the people who took from him, and even less for those who betrayed. Matured over the years; the childish side remained, locked deep within a heart made of ice. The night wrapped its elongated fingers around the castle. A witch who had grasped upon the apple of creation, the apple of what was pure and righteous, the night had taken yet again. No moon, no stars, only darkness from miles on end. Soon, Staxius and the retainers that willingly served his purpose followed. Led by Rosetta, a feeling of utmost duty to not fail the monarch. Stepped into where stood the entrance, guards who had shut the gates were baffled. Run in thepany of the old sage was thunderstruck. Lizzie on one side and Rosetta on the other with, maids and butlers, of which werebat-ready with the strength being twice as strong as the guards, walked with cold-nces. The strongest out of thest line of defense. Majesty, waved Run nervously. Ive no time to speak, ignoring the counselor, he walked through a portal leading inside the alchemic tower. There, another portal that exited into the mansion. Still dusty from before,mented Staxius with a slight cough. May I ask to where we are? inquired Rosetta who straightened her sses. ..... Were at my mansion, climbed onto the first-floor, -no name for its too much a hassle, led into the corridor that contained the bedchambers, he walked out to the balcony. Opened with a fresh breeze, -its night and barely visible, stood inches from the balustrade, he gently caressed the babe. The estate is massive,mented one of the assistants. Well, turned to finally stare those who hade, -why dont you introduce yourselves. I shall go first, said a handsome man with spotless pale skin, blue eyes, wolf-ears, blond hair, a piercing on the right ear. Gently sloped nose with a rounded end, the eyes were petite and vibrant, -Rile from the Wolf-man tribe, Ivee to serve thee, majesty, bowed, the ck-suit added to his overall charm. Laurence from the Arachnids sect, a well-built body, strong face, sharp-jaw, dark-ck eyes, and stubby facial hair. Before his majesty asks the question, the Arachnid sect is very much rare. Our people arent that lucky when ites to breeding. Nevertheless, as rare we might be, our powers far outss many when ites to strategical wars. I do apologize for my brothers tone, interjected a girl shorter than the rest, -tis just how he speaks. Mighte across as rude, but I swear, he means no harm, rambling, she quickly shook her head and bowed sharply, -Im Laura, Laurences older sister. Braided dark-brown hair to one side, ck-eyes, a gentler skin-tone than her brother, with a piercing on her lower lips. Do forgive these two, came another girl, -they can get a little over-hyper at times, knee-high boots, a parasol in one hand, the hair tied meticulously, the outfit differed from the others. Dignified with a certain vampiric esthetic to it. Blood-king, on her knee, -its my honor to serve under he who bears the blood of the first progenitor. Im Seiran of the Lie par le sang n. ck hair, frighteningly pale, a sharp nose, eyes of which screamed of thirst, she always kept a smile. Raise thy head, spoken thunderously, a subtle rumbling came from behind. A wolf-man, two arachnids, and a nightwalker, quite powerful. Yes, added Rosetta, -the four you see here will serve thee till death. Each came on their own volition; I had no part in convincing. Good, taking a deep breath, -wee to my mansion. From today forth, thou shall live here in the Noble district of Hidros. Rooms are over there, he pointed, -take any you wish. The one with balcony is also up for the taking, I dont care for disparities between servants and master, glossed across, -Rosetta, thy work starts now. I have guestsing shortly, the bar-downstairs is ruined. Have it locked, keys thrown, -youll be in charge of the mansion from now on. Sire, approached Rile with the eyes at the floor, -please change into the proper attire for its dirtied. Yes, approached Rosetta, -Ill take care of her Highness. Alright, walked inside shy of the door, -but first, go make thyself acquainted by the mansionsyout. Unload the bags, Ill be at my room, and off he vanished in the corner. Head-maid, spoke Laura with a sparkle in her eye, -this mansion is big. I second that, slurped Laurence, -theres a lot of dark-corners to make webs in. *Smack,* -now isnt the time, dear Laurence, smiled Rile with utmost pride, -we mustnt sully our masters reputation. Why did you smack me, rubbing his head, -is that the correct way for the heir to the Eastern tribe should act? smirked Laurence. Shut it you two, sighed Seiran with an alluring voice, -we have jobs to do, a duty to serve his majesty. I agree, nodded Laura. Cant believe these four are the bestbat-servants in Arda, shook in disappointment, -alright, lets move. Yes maam, taken to the rooms, the retainers quickly ran around the mansion to familiarize theyout. Wow, said Laura in awe as the visit continued. Yeah, the king of Arda is super-rich,mented Laurence with the eyes gazing upon Void and Red-fury. Get to cleaning, ordered Rosetta with a mop in hand, the bar-room was in aplete mess. Now then, sat on the bed with curtains shut, Lizzie slept peacefully. I brought Lizzie to Hidros. The four that followed seem to be very strong. Her safety is assured. Walked to the door, the curtains opened. Next is to have the vampiric cure for daylight sickness. Spun to face Lizzie, -you look so much like X. Its a shame I had to do what I did. A broken Queen without a ce to turn too, that should be bait enough for the mysterious man to show himself. Eira, I believed what you said, the Queen had a part to y. Might be wishful thinking, though I think someone is pulling her strings. All that confusion will bring about senseless destruction. Thats the only way to bring whoever it is out into the wild. Three tasks presented themselves: the rescue of Eira, providing aid to the Wing-wolves, and to bring out the puppet-master. *Knock, knock,* -majesty? Yes,e in. I think that the guests you speak of are already here, reported Rile with a bow. Have Rosettae to my room. As you wish, he scurried away. Putting on a t-shirt and shorts with flip-flops, the muscles definition shone, it filled out the clothes. Untied and parted down the middle, the white and crimson hair was left to hang. Crests, nes, guild-cards, all were ced inside a locked coffer to the side of the bed. The ancient marking seemed as if borate tattoos down the arms and legs. You asked for me? the door opened to have it be closed once again, -majesty! What, he opened the door in turn, -Im home, can a man not wear casual clothes? Casual, are you serious, Ive shivers just looking at you, with the same tone as a mother with simr aggression and a mild touch of humor, the face could but give a small grin. Well, its perfect attire, stepped out, -take care of her highness, the guests will be here soon. As you wish, she bowed and entered the room. A moments peace, hands inside the pocket, he skipped down the stairs with clothes none had seen before. Always well-dressed and formal, the sight of the king in casual clothes had the servants stopped. Majesty? called Laura with an inquisitive tone, -is that you? she stopped polishing a golden statue next to the stairs. The one and only, do call me master, majesty is a little bit too formal. Haggard if thou wish, do drop the title of majesty for now, exchanging with the others, -out in Hidros, Im known as Xenos, an adventurer, and leader of Phantom. A king is a king inside his domain alone. Outside, hes but another target for the taking. Understood, master, harmonious, they were still nervous about living with such a powerhouse of a man. Flickers of light followed by the air being cut echoed to the porch. What is that? asked Seiran with her parasol in hand. A helicopter, members of Phantom havee to visit, facing Laurence, -have tea and some snacks readied. The fridge should be full of supplies. On it, he nodded and walked without making a sound. Abusively loud, the choppernded with two figures jumping out. Lessened to a stop, the silent peace returned. Walked to the porch, a figure stood with a massive gun on the back. Blood dripped down the cheeks. The other stood gracefully with a fully-drawn sword with blood on its end. Sensing the danger, three out of the four, walked to stand menacingly behind Staxius. An aura of dread oozed, from cheerful to serious, the face tensed for an eventual fight. Master, somber to out in the open, -its a pleasure to see you, said the first figure. In shorts and t-shirt, remarked the other, -should have seen thising. Courtney and Elliot, voiced Staxius, -d to see you made it. My brother called after all, as if teleported, Courtney skipped to embrace her brother. Lady Courtney, please, do you not see the scary people behind? Calm it, Elliot, they are powerful and I doubt were here to fight, she winked. A palpable tension rose, -enough, that is enough from everyone, he cut the would be strain. Damn it, sighed Seiran, -alright, lets get back to work. Sat with tea and snacks served, the dining hall felt slightly full. Emptied, the days of when Kniq roamed around was a good memory. Why did you call for us? asked Courtney with a few sips. I have a job. Does it involve killing? asked Elliot. No, its guard-duty. Care to borate? Sure, due to circumstances, I had to move away from Arda. A lot is going on C I had called on thee to help in guarding the mansion. You see, Ive brought Lizzie along. Shes still a babe and defenseless, thats why I needed the extra assurance. My niece is here? asked with an excited smile, -where is she? Sleeping,mented Laurence with a smug tone. Is that so, her expression sunk, -are you sure you want to use that tone? Courtney, yelled across the table, -dont, thats the way he speaks. Leave the man alone. Fine, rolling her eyes to the snacks, -oh, yummy. About the guard duty, interjected a more serious Elliot, -what does it entail? And why both of us? Simple, I had ns to choose only one. Since you two are the closest to Cake and me, why not protect my daughter as well. Count me out, I already told you I came here to fight, she refused with a grape in mouth. Thats what I figured. So, Elliot, what do you say, why not take some time off the battlefield. Ill make a portal from here to thy house, that way, you can spend time with thy sister, the suggestion piqued his interest fully. Take time off the battlefield, materialized the spirit of Knightfall, -a bold statement. Chapter 339 Chapter 339: Third Boon I ept! rose Elliot with a firm face, -the privilege to guard masters daughter is the greatest honor I could have. Knightfall with the intent to oppose was silenced by her master. Thetter had covered her mouth followed by a re. It was the first time he ever stood up, stood up for what he wanted, and stood up for what he believed. Lessening her tantrum, she rxed into deep breaths. If my owner wants to protect her highness so bad, licking her lips at Rile, -I suppose I cant refuse. Catching her intent, Rile rolled his eyes and smirked. Not you, her face changed as if smelling something unpleasant, her eye wasnt on the wolf-man, rather, she had taken a liking to Seiran. Heart-broken, the ears lowered with Seiran givingforting pats on the back. Then its decided, speaking abruptly, Courtney tripped and bit her tongue. Innocent and warm, her face flushed in pain, -Elliot will also be guarding the mansion. Footsteps with sobs walked to the dining hall. Perfect, stood, -Rosetta, few inches away from her, -heres Elliot, a talented Marksman wholl work as a guard. Maintaining this big a mansion and caring for Lizzie will be daunting, babe held in a cradle, her sobs stopped with him swaying back and forth, -everyone, make thyself acquainted to one another. *Dring,* phone rang, -Brother, I have to go. Thanks foring, he said with a smile. ..... Now thats a face I didnt expect to see, watching the father and daughter had the heart skip a beat. My niece is very much cute, reached to give a quick peck on the forehead, her lipstick stood against the pale skin. I hope this arrangement is for a few months, whispered in his ear, -Lizzie needs a mother. We know how painful it is to be brought up without one. My other self, I feel for her the same as you do. Thats why do what is needed to have Arda returned. Major yers are moving all around the globe C tis a warning, I can but protect thy if the timees, stepped away with good intent, -Elliot, lets go, thy job starts tomorrow. A flicker of light followed by the air being shed, the chopper took-off. Darkness overwhelmed the continent, back against five new servants, Lizzie in hand, a familiar warmth rose from inside. One offort, one of a passing moment of peace. In that instant, the mind became clear, doubt about X, the kingdom, and everything, turned to naught. It was as if someone had patted his back and another held its arms around his shoulder. Faint, what the other saw were mists with white-eyes of which screamed death. All the previous Wielders of Death Element were there, gathered around the heir. Whats happening? turned, the mansion disappeared, many o ck spirits merged into one. Who are you? asked, the words echoed in every direction. The figure continued to walk without care, -WHO ARE YOU?! asked once more, it stood at arms length. One of the same, said the disfigured humanoid body. It burnt with the Void me. Were your predecessors, the sheer power in those words held immense pressure. Simr to standing underneath a waterfall C it wasnt water, but sheer strength, one that pierced straight to the bones. Behind it, a familiar face sat with a cup in hand. Lord Death? Listen, voiced the figure, -the time hase to awake as a god. Weve judged, weve plunged thy into the pits of hell. Every time, you stood up to face the whole world alone. The power granted to you was true, yet, thou choose to fight with normal-tier magic. The use of the vampiric blood and wit opposed to showing thy true self. Hell, even if you wanted to unleash it all, the right to the power is locked by us, were the guardians, split into five beings that circled; Saving a child named Eira, said one. Saving the Silver Guardians, added another. Losing thy home town, thy best friend, and the only thing with connection to your past. Sacrificing thyself in the battle-against Gallienne. Spending more than a decade imprisoned by a spell. Released by the will of Tharis and her apostle for they viewed thee as worthy. Returning to a war-torn province to aid in the rebuilding efforts. Sending awayrades due to conflict rivaling nations. Swapping sides to Arda so that Dorchester could be left alone. Fighting to protect, always losing more things valuable for the better of the others. Ashamed for having ced arade in peril, thou did all to save her life. The arrival of monsters had the capital in chaos. A massacre of the people, thou had to craft scrolls in hopes of saving them. Marrying the Queen. Forming an adventuring team to help in fighting monsters. Rescuing Auic, a ything and turning her into a strong-willed woman. Carrying the burden of thypanions. Willingly give up thy humanity, to be able to act with it mattered. Taking on the responsibility of raising Lizzie. The girl found sce. Helping protect the people of another continent. Guarding she who was the reason for people to smile. Happiness swapped with despair when Lizzie died. Saving the kingdom from the shadow, helping an enemy. To now, one by one, vague snippets of his life were spoken in random order. You love killing but even more helping another. Willingly bing the harbinger of hate. Thou know full well that hate and amon enemy can unite people as if nothing. God of Death, youve saved people and killed even more. Not out of spite, nor out of a sense of duty, monotonous to warm, one reminiscent, -you even challenged the gods curse and broke the one of starting over. Staxius Haggard, unrecognizable to a man in uniform, -my son, he smiled which then turned into an embrace. Ive seen you grow from the eyes of Lord Death. What I couldnt do, youve done admirably. I was strong but never strong enough to protect those who mattered to me. Not you, my son, not you, even if you lost, you crawled up again to take what was yours. That is why, sat on a hovering stool, Lord Death approached, -that is why the predecessors came. Thou have been evaluated, my heir. Action speaks louder than words, and that is the reason youre worthy. Staxius Haggard, from five, they split further, e and take what is yours, the god of death, thy ascension to divinity isplete. A staircase erected from out of nothingness, golden railings with white-tiles going upwards to a clear blue sky. Divinity, stopped to stare,-will I be able to return to my ne? What is this? turned Lord Death, -what do you mean to return? I assume that climbing those stairs is a one-way ticket. No, turned with a chuckle, -my heir, my prodigy, you neednt worry. Said stairway is only a means to an end. Each step you climb, and the more power youll harness. As Creation crafted Nevermore, us, Death Reapers, have a limiter only given when proven to be worthy. *Snap,* another pathway materialized, one ascending and one descending. Each step gives more power, and more power means more strain C the immortality will forever be active, youll never die. Going beyond thy limit and breaking the Death Element will result in a long slumber, one that couldst centuries. How far till my element breaks? Right to the point, he smiled, -the furthest reached was 50 steps upwards and 20 steps downwards, stood in the middle of the diverging paths, -let me warn you, youre now a God. And with thates responsibilities of which I shall take care of. The first duty assigned to you is the protection of thy dimension. About the stairs, before attempting to climb up or down; the limitation on Nevermore must be removed. Without the Death Gate open, climbing the stairs will not be permitted. I understand, Go, harmonious, -all will be clear soon. God of Death, wee to the realm of divine beings, trailing on thest sentence, the consciousness teleported to an empty room. One with two paths C up and down. I awakened as a god. They found me worthy, the divination process isplete. [Divinity C Third Boon: Mortus.] Thest boon given to the God of Death. First was the body, second the mind and third, the unlimited powers of the divine. Complete atst, Staxius reached the third level, the three pirs of Death were acquired. Eyes opened to a chilly room; the right hand burned. The pentagram changed to a triangle with a scythe in the middle. Sat upright, the clock showed 8:00, -my body feels so much lighter, walked over to a mirror, -nothings changed. Im the same, wait... conscious, -I dont have to hold back my powers, theres normally a copious amount of Mana that escapes daily. I feel great for a change, the triangle is containing the Death Element. Even Blood-Arts feels more powerful. *Knock, knock,* -majesty, the door opened, -tis I, Seiran, Ivee to wake you. Seiran, do you know what happened yesterday? You fell unconscious after handing over her highness to Rosetta. Is that so, and what of Elliot, has hee? Yes, the boy is at the gate. Alright, I suppose its time for breakfast, do give me a moment, I shall have a shower. As you wish, Ill have Rilee to assist thee, she bowed out of the room. Staxius felt as if he was reborn. Ive been going back and forth around the mansion for the past few days, stood with a sword on the hip, a massive backpack and the outfit worn by Kniq, ady arrived at the gates. Sun rose over yonder cast a shadow of the other buildings onto where she stood. *Beep,* a press of the button had a man jump onto the walls, -whos there? he asked with face hidden by the suns ray. Achilles, member of Kniq, Ivee to see Guild Master Staxius. Member of Kniq, paused, -Ill ry the information, do give me a moment. The message reached his ears at lightning speed; in the process of being undressed, hearing the name Achilles, Staxius sprawled out with shorts and no shirt. Master, waited for Laura at the foot of the stairs, -is something the matter? leaped at the firth step, he sprinted out the mansion. WHAT HAPPENED? sensing a gust of wind, Laurence rushed, -are you safe? Its master, he ran out of the mansion, overhearing Laura, Seiran was quick to sprout wings and follow suit. Medium-sized signified a very powerful nightwalker immune to the sun-light. Master, next to him, -Is something the matter? she asked in mid-air. Achilles has returned, dashing down the hill, the gates opened per Elliotsmand. Panting, the parting of the entrance slowly revealed who stood on the other side. Matured with longer hair, Achilles showed pain unlike any other. Achilles, returning aforting smile, -wee home, the arms spread. Im back, breathing a sigh, she dashed into his arms, -its good to see you again, master. Yes, Im d your back, ending the embrace, -what of Deadeyes, is he not with you? ... no response, a faint glimpse of anguish, -hes d-dead. D-deadeyes is dead? the warm expression changed to nk, -I suppose the prediction in the letter stands true, faced away, Seiran waited to be exined of what happened. Do you hate me now? No, refuted Achilles, -we were outssed from the start. If only Kniq was there as a whole, we could have defeated that fiend, filled with hate directed at herself, the wind blew sharply. I see, lets go inside. We need to pay our respect to the man who has saved us countless times on the battlefield. Lets honor his death as a hero, Deadeyes, the man that always cared for his ally. The man who had a heart as big as the world. Returned home, Achilles and Staxius would join forces once more. To honor the death of theirrade of which the tower of Aris took away, a grave with his guild-tag was built in the flowery garden. Chapter 340 Chapter 340: Pledge Peacefully one beside another, mementos of those who died rest in the garden. Left of the mansion and sat in the veranda that gave onto said assortment of pretty flowers and greenery, Staxius had tea in thepany of Achilles. Thetter, confused, shocked, and clueless, had sworn to not cry over the death of arade ever again. shbacks of the war that took her life shed in tandem as the sun voyaged slowly across the skies. Leaves blown by the gust made spiral around the garden tond on the adjacent path. A moment of silence for the master of the mansion reflected. Inside, Lizzie was fed milk by Rosetta, she had taken care of the babe as if she were her own. A warm disy of affection that had Staxius nce over the shoulder a few times and think, -did mother care for me like that too? Next to the open space with a massive t-screen, Rile and Laurence worked hard to clean the bar. What are you going to do now? asked Staxius peering to the returningrade. What else, Im going with you, smiled, -being a hero and always caring for others did make me happy. However, that righteousness didnt do me good when my friends were in peril. I really thought that our bond, our unity, would make me stronger, I felt powerful, in honesty, I was overconfident. The invincibility made me careless, no matter how strong the opponent was, Id win. The truth came to light when those close to me died. A strong person is someone who can protect what is precious to them. In that aspect, facing he who sipped tea and listened intently, -youre very strong. Strong, startled, the tea fell out, -thats not true. Im weak, staring out where leaves fought hard to cling onto their branches, the gust kept the pace to then break them away. The weak fell whilst the strong held. Ive lost a lot more than Ive gain. I couldnt protect my daughter C how the hell would I have the arrogance to say Im strong. Im weak, I might be a good fighter, but in the end, killing one to justify another is pointless. The circle of hate never ends; thats the reality. Ive grown rather distant when ites to killing, I suppose with agees maturity, ced on the table without noise, -nevertheless, if killing is the only viable option then Ill happily ughter those who oppose me. Master, perplexed, she watched fondly. What? monotonous, he caught her nce and demanded answers. ..... I never realized it, from frowned to smile, -youve changed, the grief of losing a friend was forgotten for an instant, -the cold-blooded murderer isnt soft, not thats far from it, youre far more ruthless now. Ruthless in a way that others cant describe; I sense it, a relentless hunger, youre greedy and vindictive. I suppose, stood, -anyone who takes from me ever again, will pay ten-fold, that is what I swore. I will not care who it is, take what is precious from me, I swear Ill be the definition of the apocalypse. Ive made my decision, close behind, -Ill follow you once more, master. I, Achilles, hero of another world, pledge my fealty to he who gave me life anew, knelt, Staxius turned to ept her offer. I, Staxius Haggard, ept thy pledge. Hero from another world, wee home. Im grateful for the honor, said in a mumble, upon standing up, she was assaulted by a plethora of angered jealous gazes from the retainers. Pledging loyalty was a great honor, and having the master ept was one even greater. The Ardanians brought up by a strict code of conduct knew the implications. Master, the instant the duo walked in, Laurence spoke, -I have a question? What is it? Pledging ones loyalty to another means that he has to protect the master under any circumstances, right? the eyes lit as if a heartbeat. Yes, as for you, Rile, Laura, and Seiran, thou arent pledged to my name yet. Therefore, thou art still servants of the crown. Not that it bothers me, thou dide here on thy own. What of the head-maid? asked Laura who appeared out of nowhere. Ive pledged my service under his majestys name, she smiled with Lizzie in hand. MAAM!shed Rile, -is that not treason, to pledge for one other than the Queen? Listen, strict and direct, -Ive pledged to the Haggard name, which means that Ill do what is needed to protect master and her highness. Have you forgotten that Master Haggard is also the monarch of Arda? I apologize, ashamed, the wolf-man returned to his duties. Rosetta, voiced Staxius softly, -dont be so rude to the youth, are they not thy disciples? Indeed they are, she nced over to Rile who walked at a sluggish pace, -a little idiotic at times, but theyre worth the trouble. Master, spoke Laurence yet again, -lets not get sidetrack, I was speaking of she who has pledged under thy name. Listen, patting his shoulder, -do you think youre ready to, Master, may I speak? walked the hero with a greater pace, -I understand what the young man is implying. If you may, do I have permission? locking eyes, he nodded. Very well, if thou wish to spar, then, the yard is open forbat. Make sure not to ruin thewn, else, it will be a pain for the gardener. I expected as much, he cracked his knuckles,-Im happy to have left the capital, this will be pleasurable, a spark lit between the two. Excitement overwhelmed her mind for a chance to battle another human. Too long has it been, too long indeed. Laura, called Staxius now stood on the porch, -can you head to the attic and bring me the sword on the table. It should have flowers on the scabbard. Yes master, she scurried upstairs whilst the duo got ready to fight. The sword, the sword, opened to a dim and dusted open space, -wheres the sword, she skipped around, -found it, on the table, she reached to then jump away. WHAT WAS THAT? her instinct screamed of danger, -that sword, a dark-mist, invisible to the human-sight, emanated an evil presence all around. It was alive, waiting to strike, wanting to kill, the unquenchable intent to ughter. Is that his sword? she wondered to carefully approach the object. Here you are, downstairs, she had turned pale from the experience,-master, is that your sword? Yes, he smiled and held the weapon as if nothing, -Orenmir is its name, the curse-sword of which sucks the soul of many, paused to think, -it also contains the soul of a certain man with an unfaltering will to win. The de is alive and strong enough to cut down anything or anyone, my trustypanion. Were ready, returned the duo. Dressed in ck with daggers and des all around, Laurence stood at the ready with the hand creating strings. Achilles, on the other hand, wore her adventuring gear, Kniqs outfit C the wings of freedom. Hey, argonaut, called Staxius, -you dont have a weapon, do you? he smiled. Y-yeah, she stared away in embarrassment. Here, she caught his weapon with a baffled expression. Are you sure? Go ahead, you should be able to tame a cursed-de; thats the handicap Im giving Laurence. MASTER, screamed the man, -thats very insulting, do you not believe in my strength? Stood on the path dividing the yard and mansion, hard was it to not hear what he said. Hidden by clouds, the sun could but fade away C an aura of dread rose from the butler. Gravely offended, the face shone with anger, one directed at his master. Theres a difference between you two, I epted Achilles pledge based on merit. Shes far superior than you Master, voiced Seiran in a shady tone, -you realize insulting Laurence means that we could potentially turn against you, prideful, being belittled from a kid let along by the king, would have dire repercussion. We may be retainers, walked Rile with Laura in tow, -that doesnt mean that well take anything you say, theres a reason were known as the defects. Rules dont apply to us, all their faces changed to battle-readied. Yeah, whispered from behind, Seirans nail reached for the kings neck, *BANG,* not an instant wasted, the girl flew to hit the porch. Giving a thumbs-up, Elliot stood with Knightfall in hand. Defects, he red Rile, -dont make meugh, a side-step followed by a flick to the back of the head, the wolf-man went flying across and into the wall-around the mansion. Know your ce, you dimwits. Dont think that Im going to forgive anyone who tries to betray me. HOW DARE YOU, leaped Seiran, *BANG,* a clean headshot had her consciousness fade, in mid-air her body flew forwards, *Smack,* bone-crushing sounds echoed with her smashed into the gravel-path. Staxius gave an elbow to the nightwalker C thus, ending her life. Laura, grabbing her neck, Staxius red Laurence, -if you want her life back, go fight with Achilles. Youll see the difference in power. Do you think Ill surround myself with weaklings like you, spat, -prove your worthy else I return thee to Arda in body bags. M-MAS-STER, trying hard to escape the deadly grip, her mind faded to nothingness after a mere few seconds. DONT UNDERESTIMATE US, howled, Rile changed into a wolf twice Staxiuss size. Big Dog, side-stepped to then a half-powered punch, Rile flew across to crash near the gates with Laura still strangled. Quite amotion,mented Rosetta who stepped to a bloodied mess, -did you provoke them? she asked peering over Seirans dead body. Yeah, he tossed Laura near to Seiran, -they underestimated Achilles and were being brats. Guess I wanted to show them a little lesson. A little lesson, coughed the nightwalker, -you killed me, she stood with the face regenerated. You asked for it, holding out a hand, -lets go watch the fight. Master, she shook her head, -I cant figure what kind of person you are, to which she epted the offer. My head hurts, awoke Laura, -what happened? We got annihted, limped Rile from the entrance, -that punch knocked me clean out. I did hold back,ughed Staxius, -did you enjoy the lesson? Never again, they bowed in tandem, -sorry, master. No matter, patting their heads affectionately, -theres growth potential. Meanwhile staring one another, -master took out all three in less than a minute,mented Achilies. In less than a minute, did he use magic or some kind of enhancement? the reality seemed a dream, the defects were hailed as the strongestbat servants. How could they be defeated in less than a minute, it was impossible or so was what he thought. Are you stupid? Excuse you? he red. He wasnt even serious; using magic on a bunch of kids would be overkill. Listen, what you saw was just his normal self, sheughed, -dont go underestimating me, sword drawn, a whirlwind of screaming souls escaped. Oh, oh, shes gone and done it. What do you mean by that, Master? asked Laura as they sat on the slope before the yard. That de contains much more than just a weapon, its alive and feeds off blood and death. The more its fed, the more it will grow. Will it not hinder the argonaut? asked the nightwalker. No way, he shook his head, -Achilles isnt a normal warrior, shes a hero. Just as he said those words, the rampaging sword lessened into one docile. Two flickers of light followed with Laurence knocked on the floor. H-hold up! screamed Laura, -THAT WAS LESS THAN A MINUTE. She didnt damage thewn, good job Achilles, he pped. Sheathed, the sword returned to its owner. I didnt touch the grass, sheughed as they stood on the slope. Laura... whispered her brother groveling at the foot of the slope, -how can a person be so powerful, a few minutes had passed, the altercation resulted in them on thewn. I dont know, she replied with gritted teeth. Why are we groveling, asked Seiran, -should we not be doing some kind of housework? You dare ask, sighed Rile, -we underestimated the king and the people who protect him. Defect, what the fuck, were but pebbles on the road. He held back whilst not even trying, do you know how humiliating this is? Alright, came Rosetta, -the four of you are going to spend the day cleaning the outside, I dont want to see a single piece of trash, understand? Y-YES MAAM. ..... Chapter 341 Chapter 341: It Begins 9:00 disyed across the clock. A pledge turned into a show of strength. Filled with admiration and a little disheartened for having lost, the retainers were more intent on listening. In the past, being called strong had given them confidence. In actuality, they were adequate; tis was a missmunication. One neednt have to be a fighter or master to see the limitless potential the four held. During the whole ordeal, Intherna slept inside Staxiuss shadow. Her body was readied, her mind as well, though, the soul had yet to fully transmigrate. A process that would soon beplete; the only requirement was sleep. Lizzie protected and cared for, at Hidros, a new day began. In tow, Achilles vowed to follow to the depths of hell. Ranked Tier Four- Bronze, her help was weed. Alright, breathed before entering the portal; he held a sword and a gun. Orenmir the cursed, and Tharis the judge. Old allies,rades he didnt take into a battle that often since Blood-Arts alone sufficed. The Triangle; proof of his divinity, hadpletely stopped the Death-Element. It functioned more efficiently and gave more power at a constant rate. The innate physical ability was doubled. Are you sure about this? Yes, readied, an oldpanion stood with Kniqs uniform, -this is the only path I can follow, master, to return into thy team. Wee back, one step after the other, -the Ardanian Guild, stepped out into the office, Serene stood at the ready near the desk. Good morning, Majesty, bowed with pants opposed to the usual skimpy outfit, there was a dignified aura oozing. Good morning, Serene, sat on the chair, -meet Achilles, member of Kniq and a close friend. ..... Pleasure to meet you, maam, Likewise, Lady Serene, exchanging smiles, each turn to face the master in want for more information. Something the matter? asked for he felt their gazes, Serene frowned. I see, shaking the head lightly, -have Achilles registered to the Ardanian guild. Shell be of great help, pointing at her neck, -guild tag of Bronze, though Im pretty sure shes silver by now. Understood, they left for the evaluation room. I can focus on the matter at hand, papers of varying typesid across the table, reports from Serene and her underlings that scoured the shadows of the capital. The nobles seem to be put off by something or rather someone. Why arent they making a move, is X responsible? Eiras gone, the supplies should be readied soon. Majesty, knocked the door harshly. Enter, from glossing over the papers, he stared whoever entered. Ivee with news, my liege, said Youst heavily breathing. Go ahead, suspicious, the face showed no emotions. A meeting of the representatives has been called by the Queen. ??Shit, stood, -it might go to hell if she starts to go out of control. The representatives know nothing of what has happened. Its taking ce in 3 hours. That should give some time to prepare, dashed to search for Serene, the door to the evaluation room barged. Majesty? Come with me, he ordered with a serious face. Quick on her feet, -what is it? they stood away from prying eyes and ears. Theres a council meeting, I dont have any idea on what will be discussed. The Queen made her move, I think its in retaliation from me taking Lizzie away. Get in touch with Aurora and the other n leaders, we might have to back out of the council if things turn for the worse. If that happens, the Nightwalker will be a separate Kingdom with you as the head. I dont have to spell out the implications, a new kingdom inside Arda, the people might turn against us since were the most powerful. United against amon enemy, if shes plotting against you, our people might stand to suffer. I know, theres no need in repeating the issues. Have Aurora ready herself in case it happens. Besides, cing a hand on her shoulder, -Im the Blood-King, if she decides to follow the path of war, Ill show no mercy and take Arda by force if that is whats needed to save the people. Guild master with Haru, Mieshre, Ryul, and Skokdrag under thymand. Youve got six, including Aurora and Gabrielle, of the representatives as close allies. Yeah, have a contract written with Ryuls im as representative and power revoked. Well ckmail the poor boy, the battle-starts here. As you wish, master, Ill have the others be notified of her majestys not so ideal mindset. The seed of doubt has been sown across into the noble faction. They seem to be on the neutral side. Give the word and well have them raise a coup against the current monarchy. Sowing the seed of destruction; I like it, Serene, Im d thou art my ally. Yes, you did save the nightwalkers from that eventual devastating coronation. Bearer of the First Progenitor; let us follow the path of peace till it ends, then, well carve it out by death. Thats the intent, vanished in smoke, the representative arrived faster than predicted. The pawns are on the move; everything has been carefully nned and set-up. I suppose provoking X worked better, taking Lizzie away forced her out of that deranged mindset. She should, I hope, see what Im trying to aplish. The one behind this might show-up, who knows, I need to be ready for a potential deration of war. Soon to be called upon, the representatives teleported one after the other. Walked with nonchnt gazes, none knew of what had happened so far. Rumors and only rumors, today was the day where the truth would be revealed. Aurora, Gabrielle, Haru, Mieshre, Ryul and, Skokdrag, were very much conscious of what transpired. Serene yed a big part in giving the information without seeming to want a favor in return. Spoken in such a way to have them feel guilty of knowing the truth, the five walked in with woeful expression. One of sympathy for the King who stared nkly into the sky. As for Ryul, he got a nasty surprise upon reaching home. A letter of which showed a picture of the contract he had signed, stood menacingly. No sender nor information, the message read was keep quiet, we know of thy rtion with the Queen. Very improper for a representative, if you dont wish to be exposed to the public and stripped of thy title and power, keep quiet and dont voice thy opinion. Glory to Arda. Written with the same font and style the queens assistant used; the fear of being exposed, pressured by the King and the supposed letter, Ryuls mind turned empty. A mindless doll with constant agony over what could happen. The time of reckoning arrived, walked solemnly with a slouched posture, Staxius arrived at the throne room. Queen Shanna was nowhere to be found; this gave time for a little gossip to go around. They who peered over the balustrade were saddened. A king who had done so much was betrayed in the end. Whispered from one to another, the representatives soon engaged in a discussion. He poured everything into saving our Kingdom, mumbled Haru with a tear, -I saw him try everything to save one of mypanions. King Staxiuss generosity knows no bounds; he spent a fortune to purchase rights to and from where the Dwarves could work and make a living, frowned Skokdrag. The deaths of the adventurers sent into that supply run had a bad effect on him. I saw his visage grow tired and woeful; he cant have a moments rest. Not to mention our Queens... Please, dont speak of that in here, mumbled Run with an ashamed nce. *Clop, clop,* walked up the stair, -hello everyone, allowing them all to see his woeful expression, it quickly changed to a smile with the intent of reassuring the people. I think I arrived a bit too early for this meeting, Queen Shanna is probably getting dress,ughing nervously, he sat without making eye contact. Despite everything, he tried hard to put on a face, tis was the thought across everyones mind. It pulled on their heart, even the hardest of fighters could but look away in regret. A true man who cares for people around him, turn to a mess of incertitude. A pang of guilt whelmed from inside, a guilt none knew the origin. A few minutester, Queen Shanna arrived in thepany of someone new. Ady to be precise. Paying no heed, Staxius stood to pay his respect as did the others. Gazing upon Shanna with an affectionate look, she took a look and rolled her eyes in disgust. Everyone saw that exchange, at that moment, the battle was won. The spark of hate and disappointment burst into a zing inferno of revenge. The sight of a beloved king turned to ruin, he who had done so much for the people of Arda, he who gave his humanity, he who sacrificed his life, he who saved the people upon the day of the Massacre, he who had made strides in Arda being a kingdom epted by Hidros, he who had given job opportunities by the idea of opening Town Eden and much more, said man, was betrayed by the one they followed. Let the council meeting begin, said Run with the Sage besides. Illmence, voiced Shanna, -due to unforeseen circumstances, Ive decided to call back all the Royal Guards to the capital. Fighting monsters is the job of the adventuring guild, therefore, Guild Master Staxius should be able to do that much. As for the mines, weve sworn not to destroy the forest, yet, someone had permission to start construction. Lastly, Ive sold all arms due to the kingdomcking funds. Todays discussion will be on how the kingdom moves forward. All her words were directed to one person, the King, he had done all those things with the underlying implication of going against Ardas rules. Majesty, spoke the Great Mother, -having the guards called back will only increase the death count. Do you wish our people to suffer? No, sternly, -I want the Guild to take care of the only job their tasked to do. When a plumber is called, you dont ask for him to mason the house, do you? If I may interject, thats quite unfair on thy part, voiced Mieshre, -give that the guild is tasked to kill monsters, our priority is to serve the people. At the moment, the number of adventurers qualified to fight is low, we need help from the guards else tis will be a senseless death. Are you referring to the certification? red the queen, -thats an utterly worthless idea. Those who sign to being in the guild must be ready to die per their Quests demand. Training isnt necessary, even if they die, the money that is made shouldpensate greatly. Thats quite enough, started soft to harsh, -Queen Shanna, may I remind you that the Guild is under mymand. I shall not tolerate insults directed to the young fighters. They are well paid, yes, however, that doesnte from monster ying or quest. Even now, the guild isnt making a profit, most of the quests givers are poor and in desperate need of help. Im proud to say that despite the meager pay, adventurers still choose to help, for they know the despair of being left alone without aid. Each week, I pay 2000 Gold, out of my pocket, to help support the guild. Regardless if someone walks in without money, the guild will never push them away. Well pay for their quest, well list the request from our own coffers; saving the people is what matters, nothing will ever change, overwhelmed by disappointment, -are you implying that the guild isnt doing its job? The people who register are the ones who do it without pay, tis the first thing we say before someone signs up. Do you know what they say in return? Pay or not, people close to me died because of a monster. Im here to save the people, not to turn a profit. Chapter 342 Chapter 342: Depth of lies Those are the people who stand in way of getting hurt for mindless actions. Go and hunt monsters, thats thy job, I agree, its the guilds job. What of the Royal Guards, are their duties not to protect the people. Using said logic, I dont see the reason to give charity to people in need. Falls into the Royal Guards hand, left speechless, speaking words of truth, the council had guilt overwhelm. What of the mines, then, what right did you have to start construction without the guardians protection? another point to prove, X held a smirk. Guardians protection? he paused, -if thou refer to Lady Barbara, then, Ive already sent for a messenger. Lady Haru is well acquainted with Commander Triste the Dymph. The forest isnt in danger; the mine is built on a desertednd where monsters took refuge. I shouldnt remind of how the kingdoms coffers are, raising taxes will pain the people. Thats why I bought the rights for an enormous amount. To have work avable. Majesty, interjected Krask with narrowed eyes, -is the kingdom doing that poorly? What of this, no one told us that the guild was under such strain, added Haru. Yeah, weve always thought that monster ying brought a good amount of funds, sighed Mieshre. King Staxius, smiled Skokdrag, -Im d youre here. It feels as if nothing is impossible. ..... Silence, yelled thedy next to X, -her majesty has yet to finish, a cold aura spread across the table. As I was saying, without heed, -what of arms, and what of the ministry ofnd and the General. I heard that the king has been pulling strings to have rights of which is mine transferred over. Is that not an act of treason? a point well made, acquiring more power meant a potential for revolt. The swayed opinion soon grew suspicious of the Kings action. A single sentence that sowed the seed of doubt. Fine, glossing over all who stared, -Ill speak what I had nned. May I remind you, that this was brought on by senseless actions. Guards were asked to return to the capital; journeying through thendscape is treacherous. Without protection, any vige without decent fighters may fall. In an attempt to counter that possibility, I had the ministry ofnd transfer the rights to me. With it, I hoped to start the construction of better paths across the whole continent. To that end, Im already in the process of speaking with the guardians over the various forest. Better road means a faster response time, ease of ess back and forth. Trading will grow simpler, enough of bandits hiding in wait. Linked into the samework, adventurers will have the ability to go everywhere at a faster pace. And for the Arms, Phantom bought all the stock. Were going to give it out for free to the people wholl rece the Guards. Apensation for risking their lives onto a not well thought out n. Refuted without an inkling of doubt, X had no more reason to add. Thus, the meeting continued as normal with the King in charge. Discussing matters of the state, potential trouble fornd, preparing for theing winter, and so forth. Two hourster, it came to an end with the council siding in favor of the King. Enough is enough, fired X in anger. Im done, she gritted, -its always the King and his ns. Ive made my decision, King Staxius, I order thee to abdicate thy im to the throne of Arda. I dont wish to see your face ever again, UNDERSTAND? Silence followed, -YOU HEARD ME, WE ARE DONE. THE GUILD WILL BE HANDED OVER TO THE GENERAL, a sudden outburst of hate. The words rolling off her tongue were sharp and hurtful. Majesty, please, think this through! urged Run nervously sweating. Begone, nightwalker, thou art not wee, Murderers and leechers, who the hell do you think you are. ARDA IS A PROVINCE OF PEACE AND PROSPERITY, NOT A PLACE FOR KILLERS, she shoved him aside with a p then turned to Staxius in anger. Shes gone and done it, from stood to knelt, -majesty, if thou wish for me to abdicate mine im, then it shall be done so. All I implore is that you do not hurt the people. Leave the guild as is, the bnce is tight as is. If misfortune is to befall, let it befall on I for Im the intruder. Back off, she screamed with an incantation of high-tier magic. MAJESTY, please, DONT DO THIS! begged the Great Mother fearing for the worse. No, voiced Mieshre who quickly took all to safety. Ive had enough of you, husband. Always trying to take what Ive earned from under my foot. I hate you; I hate you so much, a single tear fell. Looked up, X held a face of content, the way she said I hate you had a certain charm; it was as if she said I love you instead. Warm eyes, a gentle smile, -begone, I dont want to see you again, she blinked to nce to her right. GET OUT OF MY SIGHT, changed, *Ancient Magic: Rose Thorn,* summoned above her finger, the projectile flew to its target. I understand, he thought with head bowed, *Pssch,* her spell dispelled. Dont get so arrogant, smirked Intherna, -majesty, giving a wink, a wall of me erected between the royal couple. Hear me all, turned to the representative, -the queen has decided that Im of no use. The leaders of the four vampire ns materialized in a bat-shaped mist. Us nightwalkers, are shunned by the people of Arda, sighed ric, leader of Onyx with grey hair and a nice suit. It has been too long, smiled Julia Fawn with unrivaled charm. *Cough,* stood Gabrielle with a tired face. Dearest members of the Ardanian council, spoke Aurora with her face and voice changed to one stern and angered, -Queen Shanna Islegust has humiliated the one we obey. She hasmitted the only sin us nightwalkers cant forgive, and that is loyalty. Breaking the vows of marriage; hear this today and now, you who stand in our way, red, the representatives knew not how to respond, -The four ns have decided, they turned to Staxius, -our patriarch shall take his rightful ce. Guards rushed due to the sudden change in pressure. Exchanging nods with hispanions, -the Nightwalkers formally withdraw from the council of Arda and dere independence. Anywho dares trespass into Noctiss hallow, shall perish without a moments notice, ncing X, she smiled, -if its a war that thou wish, then tis war thoull get, patting Inthernas shoulder, a giant circr me barrier erected. Touching their rings, every vampire around the province, returned to Noctiss Hallow. What are we doing here? asked Intherna stood before the alchemic tower. Before we go back, torch the tower, go all out, he winked. My pleasure, hands pressed, wings of the phoenix sprouted with magma dripped off to the side. Burn, lit as if a match, an inferno engulfed the tower. Teleporting from ces to ce without using the Overseers room, numerous portals around were destroyed. Jumped to Roth, Achilles sat oblivious to what had happened. Lets go, he smiled. Go where? they stood in the office. To Noctiss Hallow, ransacked, all information, papers, and item of value were taken. Serene led the scouring process. My lord, she voiced courteously, -were ready to leave. Thus, what she predicted came to pass. The parting of two of the strongest people in Arda. All of the projects he had thought of were dismissed. The representatives were left without a word, it would take a few hours for the situation to be processed. X, youre an idiot, teleported inside the realm of the Nightwalkers, the streets felt empty. She had me thrown out of the council because of the enemies. Not to mention Lizzie, shed knew I would react that way. Her face and smile, it was a message, a cry for help. The conspirators have already infiltrated the province to the point where shes helpless, nced to the vague direction of the capital, -fighting a war on your own. Meanwhile, in Arda, the Queen locked herself in the bedchambers. Dont you go back on your word, whispered a somber voice. Shut it, she fired back in frustration. Well, I suppose its natural to be a little hurt after dishing that much pain to your beloved, snickered, it vanished. Staxius,id on the bed with her hand on her forehead, -please donte back. Ardas on the brink of being overtaken. Im not sure if my presence alone is going to keep unity. We were blind-sided by Kreston. I thought they were after Gallienne, sadly, thats not the case. Its revenge for the betrayal of Dorchester. Now that Lizzie and the people close to me are gone, I can take the fight to them even if it kills me. Quite a show of wit there, hovered a tiny-bat girl, -you two are seriously the worse. shended on Xs shoulders. Adete? The one and only, a winked followed. Why are you here? baffled, a ray of hope lit within her heart. Do you think my heir would just give up on the one he loves? I watched everything from the start. Theres no need to hide the truth, Kreston is the real enemy. Im impressed. About what? she sighed. About you two, you schemed in such a way to have the othere out on top. The king nned to start a coup so that he could flush out the conspirators. You, on the other hand, decided to turn him away and face the war. The whole ordeal about cheating was an act, one that would force him into rejecting thee and the kingdom. It didnt work so the council came in mind C to send him away and pose as the bad person. I shouldnt be impressed, smiled the Queen. Good luck, twirled into a smoke column, she vanished. Locked into ce, the cogwheels of change moved. A scheme to bring Arda to ruin, one that was started on the day of the kidnapping of the Apostle of Syhton. Two targets, two objectives, Kreston moved in the shadows without anyone realizing it. Later that day, Adete reported on what she had witnessed. As promised, a lot of blood was given aspensation. The suspicion of the Queen having done such action in good faith was confirmed. Inside the capital, dusk approached. The guild was ced under the Generalsmand. No particr orders were given C it was ordered to be run the same as usual. The mines, out of the kingdoms reach, was forgotten. The dwarves still worked as it was under Phantoms rule. The four guild leaders called a meeting in Roth. Protected by a barrier spell from Ryul, the boystly knew of what had happened. Another note was delivered exining why and what had been done. What are we supposed to do now? asked Haru in anger. No idea, the guild is under Nirozsmand, Im not going to serve that man. He who criticized the kings action after the whole incident, frowned Mieshre. Referred to when the General spoke on the nightwalkers supposed betrayal. He was adamant about starting a war, one in the name of peace, or so what was said. I dont wish to serve him as well, interjected Ryul, -however, we must continue what the King had begun. Where do you get off speaking, side-nced Skokdrag, -arent you the fuck who slept with the queen? NONO, he refused, -here, showing the letter, it exined the misunderstanding to a certain degree. I agree, breathed Haru, -the guild is under the generalsmand, yes, however, we control the adventurers. The four guilds are the one who gives jobs and certify adventurers, that isnt going to change. Yeah, ok. If it helps the fighters then Im all for it. The meeting went on for more than a few hours. News of the Kings betrayal went around the capital. Twisted to make him the devil; the people were shocked. A new faction came to take the ce of the Nightwalkers in the council. Saints who prayed for Krestons god. An invasion by religion, the implications were dire. If the people were blinded by faith, Arda would crumble from inside out C the Church would reign supreme. The unprecedented method would take more than a few years to aplish. A forceful take-over would harm their reputation as saviors. Promising gold and favors, many nobles turned coat. The weight gain sufficed to stand as an equal at the council. Reclined in their chairs, the King and Queen, despite the distance, were sitting with the same posture. A moment to think of what came next, a moment to assess the situation. To avoid Kreston from having a stronghold, there was but one thing to do. Elbow on the table, they spoke simultaneously, -the only way to stop a religious and cultural invasion, WAR. Chapter 343 Chapter 343: Refute Three mansions with yards twice as big. The pathway ended into a cobblestoned road that spiraled around a fountain acting as a roundabout. Shrouded by an eternal somberness, the backdrop of the mansions were vague outlines of a forest. One with the trees stretching outwards to the sky as if fingers yearning for salvation. Deserted and abandoned by the world, tis was the feeling inside the world of the vampires. Bats opposed to birds flew from one end to another with theirrge wing-span. Where are we? asked Achilles upon teleporting with the rest. Noctiss hallow, replied Staxius with a cigar in mouth. Intherna had casually locked arms, it made smoking harder. ncing her innocent face, he could but sigh away and left to do her bidding. Are we elevated? asked the hero who stared all round in search of answers. The noble district, high-born, pureblood, call it what you want, thats where we stand, answered Serene who seemed to miss the dry air. No people around, faint gazes could be felt on the backs. Blood King, said a voiceing out the middle mansion. The Noxs n exited with butlers to wee their monarch. Lord Balthazar led the group with a red-cape on which had blood dripping. Did we interrupt? asked Staxius with a neutral face. ..... Pardon the not so suitable attire, noticing the stain, he bowed to not seem disrespectful. No matter, turned to ric and Julia, the other two leaders arrived in stride. The former seemed to have a change in heart. Julia, on the other hand, seemed fiercer, the face screamed of torturous training to uphold their pledge. Wee to thy domain, they bowed as soon as entering his line of sight. Thank thee well, pointing to Intherna and Achilles, -Id like to introduce mypanions. On the right, please meet Achilles, an argonaut from another world. As for on my left, thedy whos locked my arm is Intherna. I suppose shes my bodyguard and a very efficient one at that. What about me? asked Serene taking a step forward, -Ive not been back here for ages, she pouted. Serene, what? frowned Balthazar with Aurora by his side. I see, spoke the king once more, -Serene is my secretary. Shes made my life so much easier, Im very grateful for her. Warm words from my king, she bowed with the face a little flushed. Stood outside with the sun hidden from view, introductions went back and forth. Gabrielle, the remaining n leader headed to her house. She needed medicine for her sickness. A few minutester, the exchange of words continued inside where Run spoke with many maids. Nodded as hello, they walked up the third-floor where a meeting room rested. Large and spacious with many o seats. Heavy red frilly curtains covered the windows that gave onto the somber forest. Thetter seemed to re to any who cast their gaze. Achilles curiously watched a minute too long, in that instant, multiple of blood-crazed fiends returned her gaze. What happened exactly? asked Balthazar unknown to the situation at hand. Sat around a round table with the four n leaders and Staxius, the discussion began. Serene, Intherna, and Achilles were at the edge of the room partaking in a few snacks and drinks. Nightwalkers arent part of the council, he replied ominously, -all the leaders know of what happened. Let me go into more detail, interjected Aurora, -Queen Shanna had our king abdicate his im to the throne. I have no idea why or what C Lord Run was pped. In that instant, a decision had to be made. Which is why the four ns are now under the rule of the Blood-King, added ric with a smug expression. The Blood-Kings Faction is alive, smirked Julia. I thought as much, sighed Balthazar, -it was in the making. Our race was never part of the alliance, just a convenient way to not have us go on a rampage, the olden face lit with passion, -disrespecting the only thing we care, pping a noble from our ns, those are the things we cant have. I agree, voiced Staxius loudly, -thats why, thats why well take the fight to them, determined, a pin drop silence befell the room. A-are you m-meaning to say war, my liege? stuttered ric formting words. Obviously, turned to Lady Fawn, -what would you do if a potentially harmful tribe is left untouched. Let me rephrase it, what would you do if a virus infects thy body. One takes medicine, in the eyes of Ardas council, were the same as the virus. If I may, voiced Aurora, -if were to go to war, our numbers arent that sufficient. The only few nightwalkers abled to fight are in the Sabbaths n. Who said we needed a head-on assault, he grinned, -well take it to the shadows. Maniption, gathering pawns, shaking the kingdom from within. Are you referring to a political battle? inquired Balthazar. No, sighed, -Adete, would you please? Finally, flew from out the front pocket, the first progenitor stood in the middle of the table with a victorious stance. Ill take it from here, she winked. Baffled by her involvement, no questions were asked for curiosity took precedence. Its time that I speak the truth. My heir sent me to spy and survey the activity of the pce. Upon my travel, I came across many incoherent things. First and foremost, Queen Shanna didnt betray the vows of marriage. Im sure the King knows the truth. The reason for said action was to have her husband explode in fury and leave Arda or fight. She wanted the people close to her to be evacuated without getting involved. The simplest solution was to rely on the Kings vindictive nature. Thus, Ryul became a target. Posing as the devil, she wanted all to hate her, paused to gather her breath, -the reason is that Ardas on the brink of catastrophe. Shes being held hostage by an unknown group that hails from Kreston. The infiltration grew so bad that theyve won over the noble faction as well as seats in the council. Which means, added Staxius, -Kreston is the real enemy. An invasion by culture and religion. Oh... ashamed, the feeling of being so uninformed went around the table. Jumping to the conclusion, doubting her loyalty, things unbefitting a noble n. The Royal Couple of Arda had yed everyone for fools. What then? asked Lady Fawn, -if her majesty is in peril, should we not help? No, sharp and direct, -were not going to save the Queen, cold and heartless, the decision was final. The real victim is the people and the Kingdom C monarchs can be reced, not the people in it. Are you going to abandon thy wife? asked Balthazar with a stern re of disapproval. Of course not, Ill save her. However, the peoplee first, we need to shake the kingdom from the core upwards. The council has been infected by sweet words of Kreston. Invading by wit instead of force is the only way forth. The moment Kreston takes up arms, Queen Gallienne will take arms against them. In that eventuality, Arda will be the winning factor, if we ally with Gallienne, Kreston will lose. Tis a simple idea; divide and conquer. Do thee have an idea in mind? asked ric. No, not at the moment, faced away, -I need to head to Mont nc as soon as possible. Why is that? Its a personal quest, I need to head there soon. Besides, if we make a move now, it will only harm us. Weve got about four years, I believe in the Queen, shell hold as long as her body permits. What about us then, what will we do? sighed Lady Fawn in disarray over what to believe. Allies, we need allies. Our Faction is strong without much influence. Ill pull as many strings as I can, sadly, we need other non-human factions to ally with us. Ive my sights on the Winged-Wolves, they desperately need help, paused, an idea came to mind. Alright, the somber chessboard came from within the subconscious, no pawns nor pieces to speak of with the opposition holding the upper hand. I need allies, we need allies. We need to capture their king without causing that much chaos, no forget tact, well destroy if need be. What is the n? spoke a voice that broke the day-dream. The curious and needlessly close faces forced a cough. Send a messenger to the Winged-wolves. Have him spread the word that the Ardanian Alliance has forsaken their vige. Help isnt going toe, spread the word of the ousting of the King. Create and me the fire of hate. After that is done, the nightwalkers will swoop in as heroes. I see, nodded Balthazar, -its a good n to gather allies. However, I wonder about the travel, we wont be able to teleport C tis hidden and unknown to us. Thats why it relies on the messenger, hell carry this scroll, reached into the suit jacket, -its an Analysis spell. The moment its open, an impulse of Mana will allow me to concentrate the All-Seeing Eye to that point. Thus, well be able to teleport without much trouble. Impressive, smiled Lady Fawn. Lady Aurora, find the messenger, hand the scroll, and let the n begin. Sure, she smiled. Should we end it for today? offered ric sensing Staxiuss fatigue. No objections here, one by one, they stood with a bow. Lord Balthazar, I wish to have a word in private, spoke the king rather forcefully. Understanding the intent, the rest left. The door closed to give the feeling of emptiness and fear. What is it? asked the old man with a smile. I have a favor to ask, Im at thymand, Blood King. Do you have aboratory I can utilize? How so, in no way is there something that advances here, the eyes rolled to the left. Please, Lord Balthazar, the whole incident of the coronation was a scheme you put in ce. Those fighters were not human, they were made using magic and alchemy. Thus, it leads me to you, the only one to gain out of that exchange. You figured it out, heughed, -I suppose theres no point hiding the truth. Theb is in the basement, why would you need one? Simple, Im going to find a cure for the allergy to sun-light. Its the only limiting factor holding our n. With this, even the low-born will be able to assist. Surely you jest, astonished, he could but gulp at the prospect. No, Im serious. The messenger will take more than two weeks to arrive at Mont nc. Add another few days to try and persuade the people. Should provide ample time to research the curse and find a cure. I wish you the best of luck, majesty, heres the key to the basement. Its filled with equipment and machines suitable for alchemy and anything rted to that, with an obnoxious smile, he left as if a child being promised candy. The arrival at Noctiss hallow, a province that seemed to be untouchable was teetering on the edge of defeat. Kreston, the same faction that had ailed him for so long, returned once more. Two weeks for the first n to go into effect C the world outside Arda was oblivious to the trouble brewing. Trying their hardest to support one another, Staxius and X, walked a narrow path C one riddled with traps and hardship. Dont worry Eira, Iming soon. It feels harsh to focus on other matters while youre out being the puppet of the Lady of Ice. If the ancient dragons are going to be awakened, Undrars blessing wille in help. Dragons can only use one type of magic, her boon will nullify their power. If they are allowed to run rampant, Arda will fall no matter what Kreston does. Such a predicament, a swipe had the lockedboratory opened with the glee of a thousand hue. Chapter 344 Chapter 344: Cure Trouble brewed in Arda; the king was ousted from power. The council changed from being affectionate to dictatorial. Taxes were raised, the capital became harder to live for themoners. Two weeks went by since said incident. Frence writers were curious about what had happened to the King. Bribed and buttering the pockets of a few shady guards C a vague idea presented itself. Staxius had been painted as evil. The idea spread around quickly, however, the people didnt believe a word of it. Roth changed as a result, no longer were people in need given a chance to voice their troubles. The adventurers were given the option to skip the training to jump into action. The Guild Leaders were stripped of their authority over the Guild. A change in the regime as well as people surrounding the queen C the sage wasid off. Youst, tried as he might, was excluded from the ins and outs of the castle. Three puppeteers pulled her strings, a church was ordered to be built next to the pce. A sacrilegious prospect since her majestys foyer would suffer. It was the same as saying the church was equal to her. Resisting their demands grew tiring, she had made false reports to slow the process. In a fight against theing ravage, schrs put up a strong front and decided to boycott the universities if her Majesty tried to intervene in their work. A boycott would be disastrous since most of the power in running houses and machines came from magic. The barrier would suffer as well, thus, the University was exempted. A strong disgusting wind of change with the Noble Factions backing blew. In that eventuality, Staxius set a n in motion very, very long ago. Ardas funds, without it, none could do anything. Coffers neared being empty, the payment fornd was refunded. 300,000 gold in his personal ount allowed to pull some strings. Going up against a drying coffer, taxes became the only viable option. Those poor and weak were thrown out the capital by orders of the General. Once a ce of peace turned to a ce of misery, Queen Shanna fought surrounded by enemies. If it wasnt for her powers as a demi-goddess, shed have been killed ages ago. Prophecy made a promise to the king, a promise to keep X safe no matter what. Thus, the invasion of Krestons secret faction slowed to a snails pace. No amount of influence from the Noble faction could hinder her position. The council of Representatives, some turned coat whilst the Guild Leaders kept strong. Tobira Barbara the dryad protecting the forest and Great Mother, Ayluin Orna were neutral to the cause. The ground floor feels like a battlefield, said a boy hidden atop a roof. Deserted without a soul, the breeze felt as if sobbing. Guards in white and blue armor made rounds around the streets. It wasnt safe to be out. The first few who couldnt pay the tax and refused to leave were killed without mercy. Beastmen killing beastmen, unity was naught but a dream. Move it, brother, said a girl with a sigh, -we need to deliver this letter to the king. Inconspicuous as shadows, they bolted out the front gate and into the wild. Why is this happening, drippings of water from the ceiling echoed at a monotonous pace. Eerie to the point of terror, the dimness caused many to shout unknowingly. Those who refused were taken to the dungeon, an unfortunate punishment as the Dungeon Keeper was a sadist. Every day, someone new would be taken in. The same scene yed over and over again. They screamed and begged shackled by chains to be ced behind bars. The moment one arrived, another left in a body bag. The survivors were people who managed to endure the torture. Ripped fingers, burnt eyes, some had their stomach cut open whilst being conscious. Others had their genitalia removed, breasts thrown to the side, -impurities, was what he referred thedies. The Demi-humans were treated far worse than elves and others. Ears and tails cut off, the features that made them attractive was seen as a defect by the Dungeon Keeper. Girls, boys, mothers, fathers, he didnt care. If a demi-human came in prison, the ears would be cut by ragged-edged knives. How low is Arda going to fall, one of the first prisoners sat in a corner without many injuries. The general had ordered the keeper to not touch a single hair off his body. King Staxius, he thought with eyes peering into the slight cut that gave in to the wild,e save us. ..... Sergeant Kelfir, the resounding sound of gates opening broke the day-dream. Elga, he voiced as the battered body of a young man stared him. A demi-human, his disciple. Im here, he smiled to fall onto the muddy floor. Heres a bandage, smirked the Keeper who threw the cloth into the puddle of mud, -better have the injuries cared, else hell die,ughed maniacally, he rolled his baton against the iron-bars. Elga, Elga, rushed over, -are you ok? pull so hedy on hisp, the boy seemed in severe pain. I-Im f-fine, he replied with gritted teeth and one eye shut, -its g-good to see you. One of his ears was cut, blood flowed uncontrobly. You always look so handsome, dont y-you m-master, he held out a hand to Kelfirs face. I c-cant feel thy cheeks, tears flowed, the hand was crushed by a boulder. I made sure thatdy Kelfir was taken out of the capital. Elga...? the body grew twice as heavy, the breathing stopped. Elga...? shaking to touch the disciples face, -a-are y-you o-ok? no response, reality soon caught with the illusional haven Kelfir had made inside his mind. No screams norshing out, the head rested against hispanions chest. Tears didnt flow, hands intertwined with Elgas, he gave a short prayer, one wishing to the souls safe passage into Elysium. The few who remained yearned for a savior, a hero toe and fight their troubles. All prayed for a better day, though, hope would not arrive soon. Many lives were lost, many were killed in the fake name of justice. An example of those who didntply, burnt to the stakes, and more, the people suffered from the noblesughing. Majesty, knocked the door softly, -Im here with the papers you requested. No response came, -majesty, Iming in, the door opened to a room with chairs, a table, and a firece. *Storage,* was written in bold on a door leading to the left. Straight, next to the brick-firece, a door led further inside. *Laboratory,* was written above the door frame. *Click,* opened, the Laboratory was twice as big as the prior roomsbined. Stretched, it contained an assembly line for robots Balthazar had been experimenting with. Paper, potions, and more were littered around on various tables and chairs. The differingpartments were divided by partitions containing ss. Staxius remained in the one filled with test-tubes and more; *Alchemy.* Serene, he called the moment the door opened, -wheres the coffee? Here, she gently walked over to ce the cup on a metal cab, -are you ok? he had remained here for two weeks straight. Yeah, spun around, -I did leave to visit Lizzie every night, didnt I? walked over to take the coffee, -what about you, any news on the messenger? Yes, her eyes befell what seemed to be blood on his work-desk, -we got a report that he arrived about 3 days ago. Hes convincing the vige as we speak. Theyre very much adamant that the Queen has yet to forsake them. Its a false hope, dont worry, sipped, the warmth helped in soothing the body. Eira went missing two weeks ago, though he wanted to fly out to Mont nc, the situation grew moreplicated. Patience was key in winning this battle. Dont mind my asking, she walked over to the desk, -what have you been researching? Leaned against the cab with legs cross, -the curse of sunlight, he replied. Are you seriously trying to nullify the curse of the low-born? she turned with a frown of dismissal. Yeah, its not just that. Researching their blood gave me more insight into the nature of vampires. As for the cure, he pointed to a shelf directly above, -itsplete. I finished it a few days ago, Im testing the form C I still need to transfer it to a scroll. Crinkling her forehead in doubt, -care to borate? her eyes narrowed. How can I put in is simpler terms, gulping the beverage, -heres the basic idea. I took blood samples from many breeds of nightwalkers. From there on, I ssified it on the reactivity to sunlight. I did have to make a few trips to Hidros since the sun doesnt show up here, what I found was very interesting. The suns ray isntpromised of light, theres also a minute amount of mana. One that directly affects the Vampiric factor. Once I figured that out, it was simple to find a way to mutate the factor, an evolution to the blood. I had to use a lot of mana, but itsplete. I used abination of pure-blooded vampires to attain the cure. Low-breeds arent given the protection, their blood isnt potent enough. Thats why Im reluctant to directly inject the resistance factor. It might bring other issues C we dont want to mess with gics now. The simple solution, have it as mana. That way, theres almost no risk and the mana will change the user from inside out. Eh, yeah, she paused with a drowsy face, -basically, you changed the cure to a spell. I guess, sighed, -what of Arda, receive any news? Arda... face turned for the worse,-in the past two weeks, the capital is almost unrecognizable. My many sources have told me that we have as much as one year till its unsavable. Any more? sat, the work resumed. No, information is scarce. Aplete ckout. Last I heard was that people inside the capital were ousted for not being able to pay. Is that so, said nonchntly, -I guess funds are running low. Not to mention that the arms were taken out of Arda. How? Didnt you order it to be taken to Roth, we did leave without saying goodbye. I had the old-sage use a temporary portal and send the arms. We left abruptly, nced over the shoulder, -still, it doesnt mean that I wasnt prepared. I changed the policies a few weeks in advance so as the kingdom would run out of money without my intervention. I hope that X noticed the loophole I left. It should buy her for more than a few months. How shady are you? she nervouslyughed. You can never be too careful, the face returned to the papers, -I suppose I had a feeling that something would go amiss. There were changes in the capital and how the people reacted. In no way did you predict such a turn of events, her eyes rolled skeptically. I didnt predict the future. Paranoia I suppose, a gut feeling. Even if nothing happened, it was set-up to allow a quick fixter on. The trap of low-funds is sprung; and if what you say about the people being ousted is true. Pushing harder on the people will result in discontent; the more they grow unhappy, the better the chances of civil war. Dont forget, Ardanians are well-versed in magic, almost all the inhabitants know how to utilize mana. Yeah, no need to say that twice. Nightwalkers have suffered a few losses with that mob-mentality. Well, paused, -have Gabriellee to the office in two hours, I need to discuss the matter going forth. As you wish, Serene exited with a bow. How quaint, he stopped moving, -I dont feel anything. I use to have a little emotion to guide my decision. Now, even the news of the people being maltreated doesnt faze me. Supposed the emotionless nature is settling farther than I think. Losing my heart in this war might be goodpensation. Chapter 345 Chapter 345: Letter You asked for me, majesty? Gabrielle, Staxius gave a nod acknowledging her presence, -care to wait a few minutes? asked courteously, in no way could she refused. Coughed and unstable on her feet, Serene helped in fetching a chair for the guest. Narrowly gazing upon theboratory, the puppets spoke volumes in terms of intimidation. Glimpsing back and forth inside where he worked, the eyes felt drowsy. Ready, the door opened with a whistle. Ive got the cure, he smiled and walked to she who sat. Cure for what? paused, she scoured her memories for answers, -oh, yeah, the supposed antidote, breathing a painful sigh, her watery eyes oozed of fatigue. Youre far worse than the other vampires, what happened? inquired with a warm stance, her mind felt at ease. Its not that bad, majesty, I appreciate the concern, she turned to the side as to avoid the conversation. Is that so, paused with the hand holding his chin, -sure, if thou wish not to discuss, then well leave it as is. Taking a step closer, -here, he handed a scroll, -why dont you give it a try. ..... What is it exactly, majesty? Immunity to sunlight, said nonchntly, she gave an instant frown. Immunity, sire? asked with narrowed eyes, her doubt was more than obvious. Yes, immunity. I heard that thee longed to stroll out in the sun as the days of old. Tis thy chance. Besides, if it works on you, Im sure itll work on anyone else. Thats a fair assessment, reclined, -are you sure its safe? she coughed. Yeah, he smiled. Ill trust you, inhaling deeply as to clear her mind, the ribbon holding the paper was unraveled. Pulled horizontally, a purplish light emanated from the center. It didnt work, she peered over the scroll, -majesty, the scroll isnt working. No, its working alright, pointing at her arms, the purple light had traveled to her neck. It went through her body as if veins, the glow differed in intensity. High to then low, it mimicked a heartbeat. Whats happening... soon, the light would wrap itself around her body. A cocoon of mana drawn from the atmosphere. There was a certain feeling of bliss in that confined space. A moment of happiness, a moment where every single problem turned naught. Is it working? asked Serene intently staring the process. Should be ready in three...two...one, a blinding light enveloped the room the instant he said one. Forced away, the light only grew more. W-what is this? came a softened voice. Murky ck hair turned silky, the face which remained hidden revealed. Oval with sharp contours, eyes as grey as the full-moon, a petite dead-tree symbol in between her eyebrows, -I feel better, she said in disarray. I supposed the form made expressly for you worked, heughed. Expressly for you? turned Serene, -please dont tell me that youve spent two weeks finding a cure to Lady Gabrielles trouble? vivid to slothful, she stared intently. What of the others? stood thedy in a sh, -dont tell me its so, voiced with the same worry of a rtive, her hands pressed and intertwined as if praying. Very much confused by what happened, the two walked and stood in front of Staxius with a slightly hunched posture. It gave the feeling of a mother scolding her child. Round and round, the words flowed in one ear and out the other, the noise grew so bad he pped. The sudden action broke the cacophony of the avnche of senseless drivel. Frowned, they took a step back and waited with arms on their hips. I didnt spend all my time making a cure for Lady Gabrielle. I had to do so, the low-breed, forgive their soul, need a healthy leader. One who can lead them to safety, one who can protect and one who can safeguard their survival, pointing to the left, next to the Alchemy room, -theres a box filled with scrolls and potions. Take them to the people, say tis a gift from the king. The boon of immunity from the sun, were at war, dont forget. Arda can strike without us knowing. Thats the reason I need all the n leaders to be healthy. Should have expected as much, sighed Serene with a lighter visage. As you wish, majesty, quick on her feet, Gabrielle left theboratory in search of assistants. The boon of immunity against the sun. The wonder and utmost privilege given only to pure-bred. Not today, every nightwalker should have the chance to walk out in the open. Its a good sentiment, spoken with a worried tone, -dont you think they may take it for granted? For granted, who knows and who cares, he patted her shoulder, -the people must get what they want. I wont stop if they want revenge, go out and suck blood o plenty, paused to stare out a map stered on the wall ominously, -I have faith in the vampires. They know the sufferance of being shunned and used of vile acts. Light in dark times will lift their spirits. If thats what his majesty wishes, then tis will be what he gets, she bowed and left the room. Hourster, boxes filled with scrolls were put at the Tied by Blood, n-house. A mansion of which had its tiled roofing apart. The yard, desert with a singr tree with no leaves, stood eerily over the line of people. Thetter stretched all around the mansion. Tactful with care to decorum, each was given the boon. shes of light shone monotonously till night arrived. Brother, brother, leaped off one tree to another, -are we there yet? asked a girl with a hooded cloak. Soon, sister, said the other with the same clothes. Night sprawled around the province. Deserted without any torch nor sign of life, a broken-down railing came in view. *If thou wish death, do approach,* was written on a hung sign. The outer perimeter of Noctiss Hallow. It changed suddenly from normal forestry to one viler and dense. Compact to the point one couldnt see far, abyrinth. Cold and blood-thirsty gazes mmed itself on their backs. They who jumped and leaped from tree to tree had more on their te. Bats flew, vultures and crows voiced their intent, the smell of dposing bodies stained the air. Meanwhile, after another hour, -Lady Fawn, panted over a guard, -weve captured intruders, he entered her private chambers. What do you mean intruders? she voiced dressed in a risqu nightgown. Lord Balthazarid on the bed with a book. Two children made it across the forest, he breathed. Across the forest, quick to slip into a heavy coat, -lets go, she ordered with a sword. Take a scarf, you might catch a cold, added the old man in jest. Shove it. Running down the hall towards the exit, -maam, is the rumor true? If tis about me and the old man getting back together, she jumped upon closing the stairs, -then no,nding on the wall, she leaped adroitly across the other flight of stairs. Left in her dust, the guard came to a walking pace. Whats the matter? she askeding up to the door. A crowd had gathered near the fountain with the king at the center. The report went to all the n-leaders. Shackled by chains, the figures were brought by her men. Lady Fawn, nodded Staxius, -I heard that thy men captured intruders? Yes, Ive only just got the information, she rejoined with the group. And I suppose thats the excuse for the rather chilly outfit. Majesty, sighed Serene on the other side, -tis no time to make silly jokes. I suppose, seeing the intruder approach, the face grew nk. An aura of superiority rose with a semi-transparent figure peering over his shoulder. Who are these mysterious people? asked the spirit with a seductive tone. Intherna, he whispered, -why are you here, dont you need sleep? Leave me alone, her voice echoed with a touch of infancy, -lemme watch. Lemme watch, he thought, -quite a peculiar phrasing. Lemme watch, what is she thinking? Majesty, interjected one of the guards, -these two came in barging for an audience. An audience, he stood a step forth. The night sky didnt help, the stairs were aimless trying to provide a bit of night. Sadly, only the faintmps on the pavements provided sce. Who are you? Majesty, instantly on their knee, -wevee with news, said the boy with a girlish voice. I care not, he voiced thunderously, -state thy name first. The Enbr siblings, sire. Enbr... paused to think, memories of their encounter in Dorchester came in mind. I see. Remove the hoods and unshackle the handcuffs, these twoe from the capital. Sire, interjected ric, -if they hail from the capital, reason states that they must be spies. They are spies, he nodded, the Enbr siblings are spies. He faced the mansion, -nevertheless, well keep them around, peered over the shoulder, -on whose behalf are you here, the queen, the general, or the people. The people, my liege. Good, to that, they headed inside. A secluded room with two beds, a bookshelf, and very minimalistic surroundings. The window was rectangr which curved at the top. Lined with railings, breaking in and out would be a hassle. The faint light from the outside highlighted the dust and hopelessness of said chamber. The floor, made of wood opposed to the other rooms where it was of marble, had an unnerving creek each time someone walked. Whats the reason youre here? asked Staxius sat on an armchair with one feet on the other. We came to deliver a message, replied the brother with nervous tapping of the foot. Surely you know that Ardas at odds with us. Why did you think upon crossing that border? You could have died, are you stupid? Majesty, said the sister shyly, -we dont care if we live or die. The capital is in utter chaos. Everything is written in this letter; we were sent per the Academys order. Is reville involved? No, replied the brother, -all educational institutes were exempted from the tyranny that ensued. The people were ughtered without mercy. I understand, he paused to read the letter. It detailed everything from start to the moment of it being written. It ended with Krestons the enemy; theyre nning more than a takeover of Arda. One of the maids overheard that the Saints were nning to send troupes to Dorchester. Signed by Youst, the image of what happened became clearer. What about the orphanages, they dont provide money and are run off charity, are they ok? he asked rather adamantly. We have no idea, sire, replied the sister. It may well be in ruins; a lot of people were evicted to the harshness of the wild. There are rumors of a dungeon where people who resist end up as ythings for the Keeper. Many who enter never leave and those who leave are in a body bag. Damn, memories of a child came to mind, one who held his golden pocket watch. Yaeger Aebr and her sister who was in the underground. Their family was tied to him for he killed their mother as a necessity. All those kids might die for naught, side ncing the door, a momentary impulse came forth. One of sprawling out the room and fight the Capital alone. It would work because of the boon of immortality. Even so, even more, people would die, the kingdom would fall as opposed to being relieved. At that moment, a picture of X came in mind. Two prime examples of her soft-heart sat on beds. In no way was she going to let the kids be harmed; especially since she was a mother. I suppose thats all you were asked to report? Yes, my liege. Are you returning to the capital? No, it would be a death trap, said the brother with a worried face. Youre not going to stay here, thats for sure, he stood, -Ille up with something. Might have to wait a few more days, the door opened, -dont worry, the people wont bite you. Chapter 346 Chapter 346: Messenger Over yonder rises the gentle sun amidst the cold sky. Stood amidst concrete houses with ted roofs of which rose many fire-ces. A snowy-white ground, each breath made a puff of vapor. The messenger stood, frozen to the bones, dressed in heavy-leather coat, gloves, and cap. Next to a tree with white leaves, the viges, all people with angelic wings, and warm clothes walked without heeding his call. Speaking of the tragedy at the capital had the vige leader in peril, though, it didnt cause trouble for the vigers. Back of where he stood led a path of gravel towards the harshness of the mountain. Tall pines tree erected all around the vige and up the mountain. Hear me o vigers, the capital has forsaken thee, help isnt toe, pleading with all his might, the few ears he caught were of kids missing milk-teeth. For the following few days until the day the Enbr siblings arrived at Noctiss Hallow, the constant warning would continue. Each night spent was as if theyrest. Monster fighting, further up, supplies were low. The harvest this month was piged by said devils. Set to freeze without warning, hunger was soon to arrive. Hunter, try as they may, couldnt but face defeat. All the animals, deer, and more alike fled. Reports of many younglings going missing at dusk forced the adults to not leave after 06:00. Living off what could be scoured around C life grew harder. The cold added more than snow, it meant certain death if one was starved. The body had to work twice as much to survive. The Winged-wolves; angels in human forms, were ustomed to the climate. Not the messenger, he stood frozen on the third day. Taken pity upon by the vige leader; the chance to exin what had happened presented itself. It took convincing, abandoning the slight sliver of hope was tough. It made listening to reason that much harder to swallow. The capital isnt going to save us? No, Im afraid not, sat before a firece, the warmth provided a littlefort. Opposed to outside, the inside had a rustic feeling, one that matched a log-cabin. A rug made of bearskin rested in front of the firece. A small circr table on the side of the chairs provided support for warm drinks. The vige leader, a man well in histe sixties had white hair. Wings of which had their feathers falling. The face, paler than most with veins and bone exposed due to the skin losing its vigor. Wrinkled around the eyes, each smile felt as if a burden in the skin. The lips were hidden by a beard and mustache. All the men bore facial hairs, it helped in keeping warm. What are we going to do? mumbled the leader, -the adventurers have been fighting for months. The frost giants arent letting up their attack. I fear that we may need to abandon the vige. Moving everyone from here further down will be troublesome. What if the monsters were defeated? asked the messenger, a butler in service of the Noxs n. ..... Well be able to move to climb the mountain as the days of old. Theres plenty to be harvest up there, tis as if heaven, a climb to purge out sufferance. They need to be defeated right? he asked intently. Yes sir, replied the old man sipping the remainder of his mug, -I doubt that the monsters will be killed so easily. Havent you heard the rumors? Beasts asrge as the trees, goblins twice as strong as humans, vultures waiting to strike the fallen. Lastly, a dragon who roar every midnight causing avnches. It rests atop Mont nc which of itself is more than a few weeks, resting the mug, -so you see, expecting them to be defeated is pointless. Forgive my asking, he interjected, -did anyone spot a girl fly over the vige in the past week? A girl flying over the vige? paused to think with a gentle stroke of the beard, -no. I hear that a boy saw arge-white figure fly. I doubt its anything consequential. Probably a vulture or one of the mountain beasts. So, what brings you here? I came to deliver the message, he smiled. So, you came to announce our end, breathing a chuckle, -how very quaint, the head shook at the absurdity. No, said sharply, -Ie not from Arda. Not from Arda? Why so, did the council fall apart? A very well-educated guess, Elder, he nodded, -the council has in fact fallen into a disagreement. The reasons why elude me, I was never one for politics. On whose behalf are you here then? The Blood-King, the exiled faction of the council. The Blood-king... the words echoed around the room. A name as fearsome as told by the many stories throughout the vige. What of him, what will he do? Thou shall see at dawn, kindly putting away the nket, -Ill sleep on the couch over there, good night, elder. Yes, good night indeed, thest exchange was confusing and mysterious. Preupied with the situation of the vige, in no way could he focus on the what-ifs. The next day came soon. The vige awoke to a heavy mist that limited vision to about 2 meters. Turned to check on the messenger, hes gone, mumbled the Elder. Out in Noctiss Hallow, the roads before the three mansions were filled with carriages. Ones with supplies on their back. One by one, butlers ran around sorting the issues as they arrived. They were getting readied for an expedition. Serene, called Staxius, -I want you to remain here. No, she refused, -in no way am I going to let you leave alone. Dont be so stubborn, I need you to take care of matters here, he voiced kindly. No, I dont care, she turned in dismissal. Majesty, interjected Balthazar, -if she wishes to apany thee, why not let so? Surely you understand, he refuted back. Yes, I do understand, thou art worried about the matters of state, he smiled. As for Serene, he pointed with a cane, -shes worried about you more than the state. The n leaders will handle the troubles as theye. You neednt worry, be sure to bring back the princess. Will do, exhaling, -look at them. Serene and Intherna argued over trivial matters as opposed to Achilles who spectated. Feels like Kniq. Majesty, approached Lady Fawn, -what of the carriages, are you sure the single one will do? Yeah, he replied, -the supplies willst a week at most. That should be enough time to help the adventurers, eyes fixed on the trail ahead, -here Ie, Eira. Sire, in came Lady Gabrielle dressed infortable clothes, -what of the spies? The siblings? ncing over the shoulder, -leave them be. The capital is a death sentence at the moment. Alright, if you say so, she nodded. Precisely at 07:00, an influx of mana overwhelmed his senses. Thats the signal, he thought with the All-seeing eyes active. Far from the vige, a secluded path of snow with a singr man. Mount up, turned sharply with the suit-jacket catching air, -were going. The frivolous argument turned to silence. Sat in the back with Staxius on the reins, it was pulled by hounds. Ones that Serene summoned. Armed and ready, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* In the mist, a carriage with a singlentern approached. Whos there? asked the messenger a little frightened. Get in, said a monotonous voice, glowing pair of eyes walked with ease in the snow. M-majesty, from a figure to now the King, the butler bowed and entered from the back. He was met by three menacing faces. Achilles on the left with the aura of a trained fighter, strong and merciful. The middle, Intherna sat with her back pressed against Staxiuss, her face showed innocence with a hint of mischievousness. To the right, Serene with a face as beautiful as the moon, a face that had a mncholic beauty. Intimidated, he gulped and sat as far away as he could. The trip continued with the never-changing scenery. Butler, voiced Staxius a few minutester. Y-yes, m-majesty, he startled out of thefort of thendscape. Were closing the vige. I hope that youve exined everything in detail. Yes, and there was a boy who says a figure flew over a few days back. Good, the face rxed, new people meant a new persona. Snowy to somewhat clear, the carriage advanced quicker on the stone path. Led upwards, it gave into arge open area with nothing but snow. The houses were built with precision, it suited the region very well. The highest was two-stories high. Few children who ran around alerted their parents. In-turn, they rushed over to get the Elder. Stopped shy of the houses, in the center of a path dividing the vige, the Elder approached. Hunched back with a walking stick, he came apanied by ady. Elder, approached the messenger. W-whats the meaning of this? asked the old man. What do you mean, didnt we discuss thisst night? You said you wanted the monsters to be killed. Y-yes, he coughed, -we already have adventurers fighting them. Peering over the messengers shoulder, -who is he anyway? Mind thy tongue, fired the butler instantly, -dont be so rude in the presence of royalty. Royalty you say? heughed, -stop with the jests, in no way will any noble blood walk here. Let me speak, approached Staxius who overheard all that was said. Each step resounded with power; it forced the men to gather behind the Elder. As you wish, bowed the butler out of his way. Staxius Haggard, King of the Vampires, Protector of Arda, its a pleasure to meet you, he gave a slight nod with hands on his chest. A sign of respect for those who were older. K-k-king of v-vampires... murmurs went around the vige. All were shocked and distraught. Majesty, spoke a boy behind the crowd. Alice! he voiced loudly. It was the boy who came to the capital a few months ago, the boy who grew attached very quickly. Majesty, he ran without heed of his parents and leaped. Got you, Staxius caught the boy and spun, -youve grown since thest time, he smiled to a stop with the boy hugging tightly. Alice, please, called the Elder, -dont be so open, he facepalmed. Grandfather, turned while still being held, -Mister Staxius is a nice person. He took care of me when I was scared of those people in the capital. There you have it, smiled Staxius at the Elder. One by one, each lowered their head in respect. Wee to our humble vige, spoke the Elder. Please, theres no need to lower thine heads, he said with a warm tone. cing the boy on the ground, -go meet up with your mother. Ok, he ran off with a skip. Majesty, spoke the Elder, -may I ask why thou art here? Ivee to help, he voiced, -rather, wevee to help, at that moment, the threedies vaulted off the carriage. Stronger than most, they all walked to stand behind the King. I heard the vige was in trouble with monsters. The butler should exin the intricaciester. For now, he pointed to the carriage, -there are food and provisions for a weeks worth. Consider it a gift from the Blood-Kings faction. The words fell on their ear as if dessert after dinner. An indescribable joy of relief. Without time wasted, the vigers were quick to unload the carriage. It held more than a weeks worth of supplies. They couldst for a few more if rationing came into y. The guests were taken to the Elders house. Alice smiled along the way for the warm memories of the bath and ytime returned vividly. Someones good with kids, elbowed Intherna in jest. Phrasing, he sniffled, -it makes me seem as if a predator, they entered the house. Chapter 347 Chapter 347: Mont nc Entranced by the word King, many inhabitants stood outside the Elders house. The jarring cold didnt bother for they were prepared. The visitors, now considered guests, were well seated before the same fire-ce. Intherna took many pleasurable gazes at the vigers. Some were old, some young, and some adults, all held a simr expression. Elder, spoke Staxius,-thank you for such a warm wee. Its our pleasure to wee the king, he said with a nervous smile. The king was sat crossed-legged on the bear-rug with Alice beside. The boy yed with a toy. A grandfather, a mother, and no father to speak about. Thinking of what could have happened, Achilles was tactful as to not ask. Thedy seemed in mourning, her face held a solemn grin, one of requirement opposed to heartfelt. Sensing the room grow distant, -how of it, spoke the King. Of what, sire? Of the monster problem. Oh, that, paused to gather his thought, the Elder nced at his daughter who had stared away as if to sneeze. I have no idea, he breathed with the gaze returned to the fire. The crackling of the burning wood had the room in constant noise. Thest I heard of the issue was when a group from our vige headed to check on the Adventurers. Try as I may, I cant tell you anything about what is happening. Theres a dungeon, an old castle, a dragon, and giants C tis the rumors. ..... Dragon, mumbled, the face turned silent, -I had a feeling that Mont nc had something to do with Eiras disappearance. I can sense her mana faintly; its far up, far above the clouds. Majesty, interjected Alice, -are you going to fight the monsters? he asked with attention on the toys, -If so, can you tell father toe back soon, mother is getting angrier by day. Innocent words of truth. It pulled a string in the mothers heart. Angrier by the day, those exact words made her stumble, a startled expression mixed with woefulness. s, unable to bear said words, she fled into the kitchen under the pretense of more drinks. Oh, thought Staxius, -must have awakened a bad memory, he calmly patted the boy, who in turn, smiled. Checking up on the Elder, he remained fixed on the fire. Long and deep, it was as if it had trapped him, like the call of the mermaid. A melodic voice that soon turns into the teeth of a beast. A trap of beauty, a trap many o folk speak on the shores. Elder, he called. S-sorry, astonished out of the trance, -how may I help? Is there lodging avable? If tis a house, then theres one nearest to the path into the mountain. The couple was killed when the beasts appeared. On that, goodbyes were exchanged. The door shut behind, they who hade to save were left outside. The wind sure was chilly, one of which each breath would cut inside the nostrils. It came straight from the mountains, without tip for it was high above the clouds. The walk down the vige was enlightening. The same feeling as Noctiss Hallow, the people who walked around were rare and very often just hunters. A stone path with snow on one tile to another, it took a few minutes to reach the edge. Cross what seemed to be a red-line, a barrier of sorts, one ended up at the outer-vige. The path to the mountain began with two concrete pirs holding a broken gate. The houses here were abandoned, the fear of monsters at night sufficed. Broken to some extent, the one the Elder offered was one of the lucky survivors. An elevated veranda that gave into the doorway inside. Few flowerpots stood on the ratherrge balustrade. The floor was of logs, wooden logs cut to not be round. Opened with a screech, amon room presented itself. It bore a firece slightly to the right on the opposing wall with four seats facing saidmodity. A few steps insideid a doorframe to the left, it led to the kitchen. A corridor led further to the back where stairs climbed to the right after the firece. Upstairs rested bedchambers, a toilet, and showers. The standard for housewares. The King stood ominously; he needed a few minutes to breathe. As for the others, the butler rushed to the fire; the cold was unbearable. Achilles took to the kitchen, Intherna and Serene rushed upstairs to im their rooms. Majesty, called the butler with the wood crackling away, -please, rest whilst I clean. A generous offer, he smiled, -why not heat thyself first? Cleaning will suffice, quick on his feet, the butler vanished away into the background. The warmth from the fire sent shivers up the feet and throughout the body. A pair of tiny legs walked across his face to sit on the head. Adete? he asked. Yeah, she replied with a fatigued tone, -leave me alone, I need sleep, curled like a kitten, she slept. Were here, the adventurers are fighting someone on that mountain. I need information though the Elder seemed to be in the dark. Why would there be dungeons and a castle so far out into the mountains? Doesnt sound right. The rumor of a dragon is almost too obvious. Are the dragons awakening or is it a ploy. If Eira is here, it must do with them. Gergusser, what are you ying at? paused, the mind wandered about. Majesty, said Serene with a gentle push. I dozed off, he coughed. Everyone had taken a seat before the firece, some indulged in a book found upstairs and others in snacks and drinks. Im curious, voiced Intherna, -what of the adventurers, I keep hearing of a team being sent here. Surely, they must be dead, right? Get off it, refuted Serene in anger. Oh, did I hit a nerve? joked the Goddess. Cut it out you two, sighed Staxius, -the adventurers are Xs Elite guards. A man who can split a mountain. A girl with absolute authority over fire and lightning as well as the spirits. A man so silent hed turn invisible. An elf that could shoot in any given position, angle, distance, and hit her target. Lastly, a vampire, their leader, my secretary, Serene. Is that so, said Intherna with a hint of curiosity. Yes, they were my teammates at one point. Oenus Tuyon, the swordsman. Magra Yeltris, the mage. Rasu, the thief, and Kearen Ellican, the bowwoman. I long to see them again, thats why I came. To finally put an end at the battle. About that, the door opened, -Im d to see you again. Who is it? asked Achilles. A friend, walked the hooded man, -Serene, he said and took off the hood. It revealed a demi-human bearing the facial features close to a cat. Sharp eyes, each time he nced felt as if an interrogation. Rasu? she stood, -it is you, sheughed. Yeah, I dont believe it, he coughed in a sickly manner, -why are you here? Ivee to help, she smiled as they stood face to face. A long due reunion. Where are the others? Fighting, he shook his head, -fighting day and night. I came to fetch this weeks supplies. Honestly, I was scared, the people here dont even have food to live, how could they spare us a meal, peering behind to the firece, -who did youe with? Oh, she turned with a big smile, -Ivee as part of the Kings team. The kings team? he paused; -surely nobility isnt going to sully their hands fighting beasts. Youre wrong on that front, stood arge figure, -on the contrary, he turned, -Nobility should be at the forefront of the fight M-majesty, instantly to his knees, -forgive my rudeness. Thou have changed from thest time we met. And thou art more social than I would have guessed. Stand up, theres plenty to discuss, holding out a hand, -Im here as a fellow adventurer, the tinum tag sparkled, -call me Xenos. Thank you, Lord Xenos, taking his hand, they sat around the fire once more. The discussion went around. Achilles shared tales of her experiences with monsters and so did they. From reserved to open, stories of fights always had the power to link people. Staxius sat away from the discussion as not to intrude. Intherna did the same, she sat on the ledge of his seat messing with a puzzle. Hey, she gave a quick elbow, -when are we going to fight? I thought you werent going to fight until I was approved as a suitable leader. Thats not it, sheughed, -in no way can I refuse thy will. Whats the point I wonder. Still, you intrigue me, thus my interest. Thou know how to keep ady entertain. The schemes and amount of troubles you go through is unbelievable. I want to see you win, all the time, I want you to outsmart the other. Whats that mind thinking, what are you nning? Those are the thoughts that keep me awake. I cant figure you out, its frustrating. The same as this puzzle, I hate it with a passion. Do you mean to say you hate me as well? Hmm... she hummed, -HUMM... Ok, enough. I get it, no need to force the words. Ended after a minute, the discussion changed to the matter at hand. Staxius asked Rasu to draw up a map detailing everything they had learned. This is it, hemented with a filled paper, -from what we got told by the viges, the mountain path goes around the whole mountain. Its around a two-week journey on foot. It might take longer depending on the climate and such. Theres another issue at hand, altitude sickness. The air is much thinner the more we climb. To prevent that, there are about five stops along the path. Ideally, we must spend at least two to three days in hopes that the body is readied. That would have applied if the monsters werent a problem. The first stop has been cleared, the real trouble is the second stop, around here, he pointed on the map, -its a fortress. The waves of monsters are constant without stop. We managed to make an outpost to rest. I tell you, the beast is unlike anything Ive seen, he breathed loudly. We grow powerful with each kill, and they do the same, they learn of our stratagems and patterns. Their unpredictability is daunting, one would think amander is leading their forces. Is that the farthest youve made it? asked Staxius. Yes, sadly. We could skip the fortress and carry onwards. But thatll leave the vige open to attacks C our priority is to make sure they are safe. Else, whats the point? Thats a good sentiment, nodded the king, -well leave the first thing tomorrow. Take a rest and have some food, weve got plenty to go around. If things get tough, I suppose Serene and I will fly somewhere close and hunt. Does that work? he asked. Absolutely, works fine with me. On that, he headed upstairs for fatigue caught up. Tomorrow would mark the day of a new fight, a fight for the people as well as the rescue of his daughter. Despite this, he dreaded the day theyd meet. A tough choice might have to be made, one of ying the one he vowed to protect. A kingdom in peril, a daughter in need of help, a shadowy faction making moves on Dorchester. I wonder if GateSix has any weapon that could strike the mountain. The same as the prototype missiles they spoke about on the phone earlier this week. Instead of the ne, one that wasunched on its own. Weaponry will be very much appreciated. Tucked under the nket with a misty window, the room was small but clean. The butler did an amazing job. Meanwhile, near the borders of Kreston, one leading into Dorchester, rumbling of various kind shook the ground. Heavy machines move to cross the border. Unsupervised, they moved into Rotten thicket, a ce filled with memories. At the helm, ady dressed in white and gold, -onward peasants, thy angel has descended. Chapter 348 Chapter 348: Alps Dusk settled with the crew setting up in the mansion. The unexpected arrival of Rasu had Serene excited. They spoke for a copious amount of time. The firece provided heat, the butler gave food and drinks. Overall, it was a good experience since the next day would mean traveling into the Alps. The darker it got; the more cold engulfed the house. Staxius slept peacefully despite the cold. The others had to take refuge and sleep near the fire. Thus, continued the night till daybreak. No chirping of birds, rather, a sharp echoing growl had the team on their feet. Morning, he voiced fully dressed for the day at hand. Morning, master, replied the butler who had cooked breakfast. Morning, sighed Serene still half-asleep. Achilles and Intherna were outside taking a whiff of fresh air. A few minutester, everyone had breakfast in silence. It was as if theirst meal, the pressure of venturing in the wild had multiples of emotions whelm from within. The clock soon disyed 07:45. The trip would be made on foot as opposed to the carriage. In that endeavor,rge backpacks with essential gears as well as weaponsid on the bear-rug. Is everything ready? asked Rasu who came from the toilet. Yeah, we should be fine, nodded Serene. ..... Alright people, voiced Staxius seeing the team ready to march, -make sure to only take the essentials. As told by Rasu yesterday, our goal is the first outpost. Should take us around two days to make it. Yes, sir, they replied in tandem. *Click,* opened the door to a nervous-looking Elder. Good morning, greeted Staxius courteously. A nce to the right showed Alice and her mother shyly gazing upon those who were to leave. Good morning, majesty, replied the man with shaky arms, -here, he handed a ne, -its a charm of good fortune. Little Alice pestered her mother to make one for you. Is that so, kindly taking themodity, -Im thankful for the sentiment, to which he wore the item. Exchanging goodbye, they walked through the gates and into the mountain. Enormous with the slope unclimbable on barefoot, the path was the only option. Trees stretched on further the more they walked. Branches, leaves, and pebbles stood out against the icy-white path. At times, the ditches would shuffle and cause fear. And so, the walk up the path began. Two days till the first outpost, a long walk of which they knew not the length. Wait for me, Eira, Ille soon. Meanwhile, on the border between Kreston and Dorchester, forces breached into a foreignnd. Unguarded and unwatched, the forces would take around a day or two to cross Rotten Thicket. Far, far away from the action; Castle Garsley was getting readied for Ayleths marriage. A ceremony that would happen in four days. The to and fro at the capital was more than exhausting, Julius ended up staying awake at night. Awake to witness the proper proceedings. Do we have more to travel? asked Intherna when the clock struck noon. Not that much, replied Rasu, -were around a quarter of the way there, he smiled pointing to andmark. Thetter being a graveyard to the fallen. White and dull, the scenery never changed. Camping out at night then starting at day. The two days went by as if a blink. The air grew to be thin, a slight change but noticeable. The first outpost, proimed Rasu as they walked up to a gentlernd as opposed to the slope. I have no idea why this is here, they stopped. A giant wall with a few strongly built buildings disyed against the pureness of the mountain. It was mainly upied by blue-goblins, said Rasu who continued the walk. It wasnt that tough to clear. Small fries if you ask me, he chuckled whilst passing the broken gates. One of which was tall and curved at the top. It hosted battlements from which archers could stare down the mountain and fire upon targets. Are you sure this is safe? asked Intherna with a smirk. I was here when they were killed, so I would presume so. In a blink, as those words were spoken, an arrow narrowly grazed his face and ended on the ground. Clear huh? Achilles mocked the presumptuous statement and dashed forth. Monsters were camping, readying their weapons to strike the vige. Two buildings on each side with the path down the middle. No escape from either right or left. Red res were spotted all across the broken windows and roof-tops. The battlements that now stood behind was clear. No orders nomand needed to be issued. Staxius stood in wait as the monsters were in. Achilles tore straight into their nk. Intherna nonchntly burnt a building to the ground, her only expression was, my bad. Serene took to the skies, she summoned many o ghouls to do her bidding. Look at them go, thought Staxius with a nk expression. Theyre powerful,mented Adete. Good luck to anyone who dares go against us. Can never be too prepared, he added as another building got devoured by mes Are they not strong? inquired out loud, -wait, wheres Rasu? The man vanished from existence and assassinated many archers who were out on the trees. Bodies fell to then crumble into dust. A mere ten-minutes went by, -are you done? asked the King nonchntly. The fighters stood proudly. Two buildings on fire, numerous bodies turned to ash. Yeah, grinned Intherna, -I got to have some exercise, she stretched smugly. I suppose we should get back on track? No, interjected Rasu, -were going to camp here for two more days. Your body needs to adjust to the climate, its only going to get steeper. Fine, on that, a temporary camp was set-up in a still working cabin. Out in Arda, the politics grew harder. The guild grew into a system where the weak failed miserably. No job requests came forth, the adventurers who worked were either desperate or forced. The majority had left. Majesty, knocked the door to her chambers, -the council hase. The door opened to a few servants hailing from Kreston. Nuns and sisters who were bound to serve. The premise was that of a gift from the church. Prison, she thought and walked to the throne room. There, the four saints waited righteously with their holy book and white robe. *Clop, clop, clop,* they walked up the stairs to a full room. Previous guild-leaders sat on one side whilst the other was of traitors. Turncoats who took to the Saints favors quickly. Great Mother Ayluin and Barbara the Dryad, were absent. On their feet at her sight, the four factions of Elves, Beastmen, Dwarves, and Demi-Human, stared intently. Together, backed by the populous, none could do them harm. The only race in favor of the Church was the Lizardmen with a ratherrge area ofnd. A battle between the people and nobles C all of this was kept under wraps. The rumor and needless killing of the Demi-Humans had Haru in anger. Her face, gentle at one time, was filled with the resolve of revenge. She wanted tosh out and kill the invaders. Those she represented were the only ones being persecuted. It was as if a rey of what happened in Hidros so very long ago, an asylum turned hell. Greetings respectful representatives, spoke ady with ck hair. The Queens new right hand, -todays discussion will be about the fate of town Eden. Nodded to start, the discussion went silently. The conversation was heavy sided to the saints. They spoke as if the monarch. We should cut ties with Queen Gallienne. Her action against our god has heralded multiples of bacsh, said a man with blond hair and sses. They all looked simr, sameplexion and same hair-cut, the resemnce was uncanny. Yes, what Saint Tim says, we need to stop coborating with Hidros. May I interject, voiced Ryul, -I do understand that Queen Gallienne has cause trouble for Kreston. The basis of why such discrimination needs to ur is shaky at best. Id like her majesty to think long and hard. Are you meaning to say that the Church is wrong? asked Saint Tim, the first who spoke. Are the elves going to rebel against the crown the same as the nightwalkers? heughed with a disgusting expression. Silence, voiced X, -I wish not for the nightwalkers to be brought up in this discussion, warmly gazing Ryul as well as the others, -I have to disagree with what Saint Tim proposed. Town Eden is essential in Ardas economical growth. Our craftsmanship is a thing of wonder, we pride ourselves with our know-how. Majesty, spoke another Saint, -surely youre not going to go against the church, are you? an under minding threat. Saint Mich, may I have to remind thee whos the monarch of Arda. I will not allow decisions made on bias and emotions. Even so, if the church is as mighty as you say is, why not provide the funds? 500,000 gold coin should suffice, what you say, Saint Mich, are you willing to go that far? she stared coldly without mercy. Does anyone wish to add to the table? No response came. The Queen had read their intentions long before the council. A game of pretending in which the Saints felt as if they manipted her. About the forces being sent to Dorchester, voiced Mieshre, -did her majesty allow such an action? This is the first, she faced Niroz, -General, care to borate? I think thats enough for today, said Saint Tim, -its time to pray. If youd please, they excused themselves from the table. This action allowed the General to make up and excuse and apany the four others. Majesty, I think its time for us to leave as well. As you wish, they stood and left. Frustrated and powerless, the council fell into disarray. Soon, four days passed. Staxiuss team made close to the second outpost, the fortress. The deadlock, the ce which had halted the adventurers advance. Kearen, Magra, hailed Rasu which echoed inside a cave. The wood crackled, the fire formed shadows on the ceiling. Tents, a pot on the fire, and torn clothes stained by blood. Rasu? pointed a figure with a staff, -is that you? she asked with an exhausted voice. Yeah, its me, footsteps followed. Who are those with you? asked the other. Back-up, he added coyly. Did her majesty sent back-up? asked Magra, -are we that weak that she sees fit for us to need support. Oh please, came a sharp voice. Their dulled eyes rekindled. How pathetic can you guys be? a singr figure approached. Lady Serene? mumbled Magra who dropped her staff, -is it YOU, she leaped into her arms. Our leader has returned, chuckled Kearen. The hopelessness of fighting without advancing took its toll. Moral ran low. A weak mind meant a weak body, and a weak body meant defeat. The ray of courage her presence made was a credit to how good a leader Serene was. Did youe to rejoin our team? asked Magra ignoring the people behind. No, she smiled after exchanging hugs, -Ivee as part of another team. Pleasure to meet you, sparkled the tinum Tag, -Im Xenos. Xenos... they took a step back, -sorry for our rudeness, they knelt onto the rough-edged cave. Please, theres no need to worry about formality. Were allrades, he chose to not disclose the state of the capital. Wheres Oenus, the dragonkin? Fighting, majesty, hes fighting, added the dark-elf in shame. Our stamina ran low, he forced us to return to base saying that we held him back. When was this? Staxius asked sharply. A few hours ago; we were on way to rejoin him,pleted Kearen. Well then, he took off the backpack, -Im sure the day has been tiring. Serene, please, have the supplies be shared. Magra and Kearen are worst for ware. What about you? she asked. Im going to fight, is it not obvious? he smirked, -its my turn to have fun. Chapter 349 Chapter 349: Griffin They keep oning... sword drawn, posture firm, greyness of the sunless sky made seeing clearer. Not contemting the brightness, the mind, and eyes could rx and focus. Massive stone-walls were erected along the slope. Its gates had spikes facing outwards. Untouched and unbreeched, said fortress seemed as if a goal too far to reach. Beasts of varying sizes, normally bigger than the average man, stood with growls. A humanoid icy body that resembled golems. Guardians of the fortress. The heads werent circr or oval. It was of a cup, one with the edges pointy as if teethes. The arms and legs were as big as tree trunks. Some bore weapons whilst others were lighter and faster. The battle had taken ce in front of the walls; a makeshift magical barrier prevented any unwilling escape. A confined space where the outside coulde in but never leave. Seriously, a heavy upward swing had four of them pushed back. No damage whatsoever. The ground suffered more than the beasts themselves. Cut marks parting the frost and exposing the rocks under. *ng,* slower and more preservative, the sound of a battle had the heart race. *SMACK,* a brick of ice came from the fortress. The projectile hit its mark in a sh. *Spat,* blood dirtied the floor, Oenus wiped his mouth with the torn sleeves. I aint going down yet, he jumped into the fray yet again. An indomitable fighting spirit, the will to never give up. Master! the words faded as he sprouted wings and pped out the cave. The gust extinguished the fire and nearly broke the tents. A single pped cause so much destruction. Magra and Kearen stood in awe. Are you going to join him? asked Magra to Serene who watched silently. ..... No, replied Intherna, -he said that hell handle the situation. Lets just get the camp set-up. I agree with Intherna, said Serene with a click of the tongue. We had our fun fighting up the mountain, she stared the mess around. Suppose we ought to get a meal ready for when he returns, grinned Achilles with a flushed face. The altitude andck of air made her body yearn for the sun. Memories of a warm bed riddled her mind, exhaustion from the steep climbed didnt help either. Looking out for your team, thought Intherna as she nonchntly conjured a zing inferno of crimson-pink hue. Who says youre coldhearted. Excuse me, spoke a quieter voice. Yes? returned Intherna with a curious tone. The hue of your me, is it Therna, the everblooming tree of Rah? Yes, Im surprised you noticed, Magra. I knew it, she smiled, -I only heard of it being used by the Sun-Gods descendent. How can you have it? I am his daughter after all? sheughed. Are you sure? she paused, -please, Ive no time for jests. Ahh, so thou think I speak nonsense, she faced away defiantly. Words thate out of my mouth are always of truth. I think this conversation has ousted its wee, she gestured for her to leave. I a-apologize, she left with a bitter taste. Inthernas smug and pride personality made it hard to hold a conversation. She always replied with superiority. Thus, was the reason why Serene disliked her guts. A mutual feeling that was overshadowed by respect. They saw the other in a differing light than most. On that, the camp was rebuilt in stride to amodate the new guests. Adete, hovered, -can you smell it, asked Staxius with a surprised grin. I dont sense anyone cooking on this big rock. No, shaking his head, -have you always been this airheaded? Give me a break, I was sleeping a few moments ago. Someone had to go and wake me up, what do you want? Nothing, he peered downwards, -Im just excited. Theres this feeling in my chest, one of nostalgia. Tharis and Orenmir are vibrating; Ive longed to fight. It has been so long C the monsters look tough too. Given no time to reply, hended with a heavy shock. It sent back many o beasts who had cornered the tired Oenus. Lets begin, no magic nor incantation. Hands wrapped around Orenmir; he took a low stance. The eyes shut, everything turned into white misty outlines. Be free, spirits, unsheathed, a whirlwind of screaming souls escaped. Theytched onto anything that moved and breathed. Left, right, center, the frost giants fell as if the lowest-tiered monsters. They seemed as weak as the goblins. It took less than five minutes and the barrier was cleared off the giants. Barely tired, he slid to a stop in front of the gates. Oenus, go tell the team to get ready to move. Well be staying in this fortress tonight. *Snap,* the Void conjured. Water fell onto the ground. Blue-goblins hid above the trees. They were responsible for throwing the projectiles at the fighters. Eyes shut, he peered over the beasts. The slow agonizing turn from the unknown figure had them yelp. *Void Aspect,* Tharis unholstered, -have a taste of judgment, a beam shot out which vaporized the treetops. A wless diagonal cut leaving nothing in its wake. They seem to be intelligent, facing the door again, footsteps scurried above. Without notice, boiling oil was poured, *Death Element: Magical Barrier,* the eyes opened to the liquid hovering in the air. Surely, he smiled, -surely you didnt think this would work, now did you,mander? said as if knowing who was responsible, he sidestepped away. Adete, get ready. Alright, half-awake, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* hands pressed together, she waited fondly. *sh,* four strokes cut into the fortress wall. It exposed a courtyard with forces ready to fight. Goblins in armor, a griffin perched on the back wall with a humanoid figure. The battlements were riddled with Stingers, a sub-species of spiders. Those monsters could fire endless barrages bullet-like projectiles. It was the same as a firing-squad, lined, and ready to fire permand. Rasu spoke the truth about them having amander. Even if it was in jest, theyre too organized to be called mindless. If this is the evolution of monsters, Im not far off to think that the day where monsters form their nation will rise. mes burnt deep, he walked with a thirst for killing bubbling inside. Get ready to die. The monsters charged without mercy; frost giants leaped from the side of the mountain. An all-out assault with the Commander watching. Know thine ce, throwing a re, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* blood was drawn from Oenus who remain baffled. Beheaded to be converted into the Crimson Aura, a force of 50 goblins died in an instant. Stringers fired to no avail; the projectiles stopped shy of their targets. *Snap,* it returned with twice the force breaking the battlements. The giants in the air held spears that had his head in the line-of-sight. *Sprak,* moments away from the target, they got turned into mincemeat to then be burnt. At the back, the Griffin sprawled its wing to retreat. No, thou art not fleeing, each step resounded death, the more forces that came, the quicker they died. A mixture of Blood-Arts and the Death-Element. Thetter being the defense and the former being the attack. The triangle on the right-hand lit dimly. It forcefully kept the symbols of power as well as the mana from going out of hand. *Death Element: Hand of God,* no gestures, only a firm stance, the beast stuck in ce. pped as mighty as it could, all was for naught. So, youre themander, stood with one foot on the beasts head, the one responsible quivered. Legs and arms shook, the figure was humanoid. Long hair, beautiful eyshes, and a blueplexion. Her eyes yearned for forgiveness. Maybe one day, said monotonously, -the day where you and us can live together. Monsters and the natives. Tharis pointed at her forehead, -for now, its only a dream, nothing wille out of this carnage. People will die, and its my duty to relieve them from the shackles of life. P-p-plea-se s-s-save t-the g-g-girl, *BANG,* her brain matter scarred across the gravelly path. The monster spoke, he thought, -why can I sense their souls. Monsters have souls? the goblins werent unique, they felt cloned. Still, there was a soul, a staple of being alive. Themander, a humanoid with unique features, one resembling a sea-creature C most notably, the ears. They held a slight resemnce to fins. *Imand thee whomst Ive defeated, I curse thee, soul, to be bound to mine; Box of Soul C Soulfeld.* The soul which came off its body was soon to be trapped in his growing army of souls. Ill summon her as a ghoulter. Master? footsteps came from the opening in the walls. Staxius stood in the middle with a legendary beast at his feet. Bodies of countless monstersid about to then turn into dust. The firstyer of the fortress was cleared for it hosted more the next gate after. Hey, hey, hey... voiced Rasu loudly, -WHAT HAPPENED HERE? no sign of life, the fortress was conquered. Youre here, stepped off the beast, it straightened itself with a growl. GET AWAY FROM IT! shouted Magra who held a staff. It cawed at the sight of the weapon. GET AWAY, she screamed readied to fire. The beast roared to take a stance beside Staxius. Cut it out, he said whilst caressing the beast, -Griffins are not monsters. They are noble beasts from the days of old. It wont attack since Ive killed its master. What are you going to do then? asked Achilles who walked up to the beast. Lore says that if a Griffin loses its master, either it will die or revert to being an infant. That is because they are loyal creatures who will never share their strength with another. Death is the most likely case. Why though? asked Intherna, -such a beautiful creature to perish because of a weak master. I suppose its their decision. Dying to not fall into the enemys hand, warmly gazing the griffin, it cawed and rose its talons to thennd again. Nightwalker, spoke a voice as they locked eyes again. You are? I have no name and no master. My purpose is to fulfill my duties. Now that she has been in, I have no use for this life. Are you sure about that? What are you referring too? Your master is alive. I have her soul. Nonsense, no vampire is god. God is I for Im the Death Reaper. I sense no lie. What is it that you offer? Serve my name. Be reborn anew and swore to me as did your master. We are prideful. Changing masters even if one has died isnt loyal. As you wish, noble beast, I shall y thee instead. Thank you. *sh,* the eagle head fell to the floor leaving everyone astonished. WHY DID YOU KILL IT? screamed Serene, -HE WAS BEAUTIFUL! Watch closely, opposed to blood, a sparkle of light had the beast shrunk. It changed from massive to as tiny as a puppy. I killed the griffin to give it a chance at rebirth. Body of a lion, front feet talons, head and wing of an eagle, the cub like Griffin was soon to run and perch itself on Staxiuss shoulder. It meowed instead of roaring. A legendary beast you say?ughed Achilles. Should have expected that much, facepalmed Serene. Ive had enough with your spontaneous personality, sighed Intherna, -dont tell me youre going to take care of it, paused, -look, the mighty king has a pet, a remark which had the others inughter. That somewhat hurt, grinned Staxius who petted the baby-griffin. Im not going to be its master. That role has been assigned to themander. The sea-like monster who spoke. ... Silence, a monster who spoke. The words he spoke held more implication than was first thought. A monster who spoke, smirked Intherna, -please tell me you have its soul? Is that something to even ask. Im still recruiting for the army, dont forget, facing the Griffin, -this little guy here has its soul bounded to hers. Hes the conduit for her into the mortal realm. Which means, *Snap,* it vanished into smoke. I can conjure him whenever I want. Chapter 350 Chapter 350: Marriage Who the hell are these people? I have no idea. Can someone be that powerful? Xs Elite guard team, now adventurers under the Guild Master, stood baffled. The supposed fortress, the second checkpoint on their climb. One that couldnt be breached for the months they fought, waspleted by a single man in less than an hour. Nonchnt to the amazing feat that was done, the crew simply gathered and spoke. In said conversation, the topic at hand was what sort of food to eatter. Staxius remained impervious, a boulder in a sandstorm not swaying nor faltering. The few minutes in which he fought, Oenus had fear struck in his heart. Fighters and skilled individuals in the ways of warcraft were all gifted with a skilled named Sense Aura. Naturally, some were weak and others strong. An example of strong was Axius; he could identify an aura from the other side of the world. Hey, called Serene with a smile from the middle of the courtyard. L-lets go, shuffled Magra with a nervous gaze. Majesty, gathered in one ce, -are you ok? asked Kearen intrigued by what he stared so intently. ..... Yes, he replied with the stare locked onto a peculiar area. The crimson halo spun around his head, most of the blood lost on the battlefield soon flowed towards him. Adete sat and swayed left to right. Fighting meant food. Did something happen? he asked emptily. No, I suppose. The fight is over, he paused and thought, -could I make it up if I sprouted wings? the eyes were fixated on the peak. Dont even think of rushing there, added Achilles, -master, I know what youre thinking. You got me there, breathing a sigh, the magic dispelled. Adete ate the halo. Lets set up camp, he offered. A singr building stood unharmed to the right. The sun was soon to set C yet it felt as if nothing changed. So far, a week had gone by to arrive at the second checkpoint. Another two days to rest before setting off onto the trip. *Date Saturday 28th December. We broke through the fortress atst. To my surprise, the king came with back-up. He made clear of the ce where we were stuck look easy. He didnt break a sweat. The strength of that man is godly. Each time, the nk face, the nonchnt attitude, they remind me of an empty canvas. One that he changes depending on the asion.* The firece burnt a warm light. Sleeping bags were set one after the other. A four-hour shift to guard. Hey, a somber figure stood with deep red eyes, -go sleep, Ill take over, time showed 2:00. Is it over already? voiced Oenus with an uplete entry. Yeah, he yawned to peer out of the frosty window. Oenus. Yes? Can we speak for a moment? turned Staxius with a serious tone. S-sure, what is it you need? he walked over to the window. About you, he said ominously. Y-yeah? Oenuss heart pulsed. I was told that youre a dragonkin. Could you exin the origins more? Ivee across someone like you before. Oh, the stance rxed, -lets sit, it might take a few minutes. Sure, they walked to a corner far from the others. Dragonkins, he gathered his thought into words, -from what I know, were descendants of the Ancient Dragons. Im one of the few who are still surviving. The Ancient Dragons were once worshipped and called deities. They held the world around their tail; the supreme beings that ruled. Then, the war between God and Demons urred, in that exchange, the Dragons killed mercilessly in thirst for power. On the brink of extinction, the few legendary dragons sought refuge to one god. Thetter is still unknown to this day. As part of a pact to not cause unrest, the dragons were willingly imprisoned. The flesh that is, their souls traveled from generation to generation in search of suitable hosts. Dragonkins are offspring of the dragons inside temporary vessels. Depending on who had what, the blood is inherited by the blood-line. Some are granted enormous power while others are inconsequential. In my case, I was given the blood of Temtus, the Dragon of water and wind, guardian of the sea. Hes a legendary dragon, though the blood I inherited is less than adequate. I can barely conjure a wind spell but it did give me a very strong constitution. I see, what of the vessel thing, care to borate? Whats the difference between Dragonkin and vessel. Dragonkin are direct and indirect offspring. Anyone with the blood of a dragon is considered a Dragonkin. As for the Vessels, they are the people who inherit the Dragons full strength. If strong enough, some can be gods among men, a power that could shatter the world. Why, whats their purpose? Majesty, I wish I could give you more information, the head lowered, -why is it youre interested? Because of this, he pulled down the turtleneck shirt. Wait... barely lit from the fire, -Undrar... the jaw dropped. You bear the blessing of Undrar, who are you? Me, pulling up the shirt, -no one that important. Thanks for the information, go sleep. Ill take over guard duty. The mark of Undrar... stood as if a hallow man, -how is that possible? I was wrong to think that Dragonkin could help. Eira, the Lady of Ice has decided to make you her host. If this is an uprising of dragons; there may be more hosts whove joined on Mont nc. What Oenus said is a half-truth, I heard from Undrar that the other dragon only went into hiding to get revenge. The part about being imprisoned is a lie, tis was a God who defeated and locked them. Sun soon rose, the days continued without much trouble. Wednesday 1st of January. The rise of a new year as well as the wedding day. Town Garsley, especially the castle was well-decorated. The yard leading inside was shielded by tents, one of which was pristine and used for said asion. The tavern was reced for a hall. Right side for the brides family and left for the groom. Guests came from all over. Among the notable was Prince Consort Piers, and a few nobles from the Grooms side. Todays the day, smiled Julius beside Autumn. Ayleth stood beautifully in her wedding dress surrounded by her sisters and family inside the throne room. Youre looking amazing,plimented Adna with tears flowing uncontrobly. Who knew the shy girl would be the first to get married, joked Undrar dressed beautifully. Her blond hair sparkled; none would have guessed she was in her thirties. Here I thought I would get married first, added Ancret with her usual mor, -what about it, winked at Julius, -lets be next, said in flirt, the Duke choked. Come on now, the door opened with Millicent and Fenrir, -no need to embarrass the boy, joked Millicent. I mean, you have a point, interjected A, -still, he needs to decide soon else the Dukedom of Garsley isnt going to have an heir, she winked obstinately. Fine, he gave and turned to Alyson, -do you have something to add? You look great sister? a thumbs up followed by silence. ssic Alyson, the strong and silent type. They had changed so much that none would have guessed them twins. Why are you silent? spoke Ayleth to Fenrir. Nothing much, she replied with her ears sulked, -I wish Eira and Master could have been here. Yeah, I wish so too, added the bride with a woeful tone, -masters the only reason I can think of getting married today. Hes done so much C I mean, if you exclude the part where he disappeared for sixteen years or so. Still, if it wasnt for that sacrifice, Dorchester would have been ruined. I mean, who would have guessed him being friends with Gallienne. The Cold-Hearted queen changed for the better. Dorchester was given ample support to start. Lets not speak about that man, gritted Adna, -I dont care about what he has done. What I want is for you to be happy, ignore him for all I care. Lets not start a fight, interjected Undrar, -hes probably busy fighting someone right as we speak. Yeah, smiled Ayleth, -I know that big-sister knows this deep down. Master Staxius, were grateful for what youve done. Keeping to the shadows and helping those in need. If someone knows how it feels to be weak, its sure you. Paying 90,000 gold for my surgery C just because you sent a pawn to fight. I was weak and forced guilt upon thee. It made Adna mad, her hatred from long before kept on stacking. Im sorry, I wish you were here to witness the marriage. What are you daydreaming for, called Millicent, -lets go, miss bride. Before realizing, she stood before a gate, one that opened to a crowd of people standing. Her sisters and friends on one side with her lover waiting near the altar. An idyllic moment, two lovers meeting to be one. Dorchestrian tradition states that the vows of marriage have to be taken with a sword. A knight must stand by the brides side. The significance of this means that if ever harm was done to thedy, the knight held the right to kill the Groom. The higher the rank, the better. It was nned that Staxius would be the knight. Julius instead stood in ce. Rings exchanged and vows taken to the knight, Ayleth and her groom, Stanley of Venuss Merchant family, kissed to conclude the ceremony. A single tear of happiness escaped her face. Shes so happy, added Fenrir. Yes, I know, smiled Adna, -if it wasnt for Stanley, I doubt shed be here today. Mental support, interjected Millicent, -without it, one can fall in ruin. Apuse and cheers led out the castle. A car waited to take the couple to their new life. *BANG,* a loud explosion had the crowd shudder. What is it? cried the people panicked. Faint streams of smoke came from the town paired with rumbling. The explosion came closer and without notice, the gate shot open. So, this a heathens marriage, voiced ady with short white and golden robe. It covered up to her thighs, -how troublesome. A cacophony of destruction came behind. *SPLAT,* a charred body mmed against the castle. Who are you? asked Julius with everyone readied to fight. Me, sheughed obnoxiously and entered the castle. The charred corpse flopped down behind. -Heathen arent worthy of knowing mine name. Prostrate thyself, she said as if disgusted by their sight. Come to think of it, thou better off dead, *snap,* a white beam conjured out her right hand. *Purgatory me: Barrier,* hands pressed, Julius deflected the beam to be sent flying across. BROTHER! he hit the wall to instantly be knocked out. Vermin, rolling her eyes, -die, multiple of beams conjured. Most of them were stopped by Undrar. Dont you dare, rushed Adna with only her fists, -I WONT LET YOU RUIN MY SISTERS MARRIAGE. ADELANA, screamed Undrar to no avail. Please dont get in my way, peasant, sidestepped, *SLASH,* a diagonal motion had her fall onto the floor. *GASP,* -m-my t-throat,- unable to speak, blood drained, the vision grew blurry, -A-Adna, mumbled, darkness whelmed the mind. Weak, sighed the intruder. HERE, screamed Millicent, -TAKE YOUR WEAPONS AND FIGHT. Oh, scary, sheughed. Dont underestimate us, they dashed forth to fight. Autumn conjured spells after spells. Fenrir kept close, the others fought from a range and took times challenging the intruder. Undrar kept busy protecting and evacuating the guests. NOW, LETS GO, coordinated, the fight seemed one-sided. Dont you get cocky, her face changed from innocent to vile, -THEY TOLD ME NOT TO KILL, BUT I DONT CARE, wings sprouted to which she spun. The beam cleanly cut through the walls. *BAM,* bodies flew. W-whats happening? Juliuss eyes opened to hell. He caught the final moments of those who fought. Adna, Alyson, Ancret, A, Ayleth, Fenrir, and Autumn were ughtered without mercy. Chapter 351 Chapter 351: Deration Kreston invaded Dorchester and reached the capital city on the 1st of December. No deration of war, nothing. They strolled in without justification. The day would soon be a pivoting point in the chronicles of Hidros. The day change urred, the day tragedy struck and a day Staxius would forever torment. W-why, thought Julius with an arm torn off. The castle burnt; numerous bodiesid on the ground. Ayleth and her husband died arm in arm. The inside was exposed to the outside. Tanks and trucks could be seen climbing in the distance. Up above, nes flew and threw bombs over critical points. None could have nned or reacted. Kreston was smart in hiding its intent. A masterful disy of intellect, Dorchester was blind-sided. This cant be true, Undrar returned to a massacre. Companions, friends, and families killed. The one responsible sat on the alter and hummed. She sat as if a kindergarten girl swaying left to right. How could you? Are you speaking to me? she turned innocently, -justice had to be served. The Pope said that heathens who didnt follow our god were infecting and damaging our life. Hence, our deration of war,nding with a hop, -youre different, she walked around Undrar eyeing from top to bottom. Yes, youre very much different, she said as if to confirm. A dragon, a god, a dragon god? I feel it, youre strong, she winked. Is that the only reason? fired Undrar, -were these people nothing to you? Listen, she paused with a cold expression, -I shant argue about why or how the people lived. There was justice to be delivered, thus my involvement, stopped to stare the lifeless bodies. The blue-haired girl and that blond one, theyre still alive. Im not heartless, spoken righteously, -theres a slim chance to save them. She jumped over to her carnage, -the Duke of Dorchester is dead, I wonder wholl be his heir, breathing augh. Lady Dragon, take those who survive for they were chosen to live. Dorchester is officially under our control. ..... Who are you? Archangel of rity, Erna. I preside over life and death. Life and death, you say, a dark-aura enveloped the broken castle, -how presumptuous, she sprouted wings. Blond hair turned ck, eyes turned white, -Death is under my masters rule. Hes the only one who presides over death. Didnt people teach you lying is a bad habit? snickered Erna. Dont get cocky, Vi instantly teleported behind the angel with a finger on thetters neck. Impressive, she smiled, -are you going to kill me? she nced over the shoulder. No, she took a step back and pressed her hands, -I rather not sully my hands. A barrier conjured from her outwards. It pushed the angel away, -these people that youve killed. They were close allies of someone you dont want to piss off. Kreston made their move. When this news hits; it would not surprise me if the whole Province is destroyed. If youre referring to Arda, that province is under Krestons thumb as well. The monarchs were pretty easy to control. We have saints already nning to convert the whole country into and of faithful. Our god will always win. Oh no, chuckled Undrar, -poor child, I feel pity, the tightness in her chest was hidden by bravado. What you speak of is not strength. A fake illusion of power. Kreston, thou hath blown the trumpet of he who controls the pathway to Elysium. Five years, I give you five years, she hovered with the bodies levitating beside, -five years, thats all hell need, she vanished in a blink. Five years,ughed the Archangel with a town burning in me. Cries of the living, the smell of iron, the cries of those being assaulted. War began, the holy invasion of Kreston. Only a few guests managed to survive and escape. Amongst them, the Prince Consort. He soon joined with Undrar who had brought the bodies of Silver Guardians, the groom, and Millicent. Julius, Fenrir, and Autumn were barely alive. Ill fly them to the hospital in ireville. Doctor Jona will save them, parted on Savaview bridge, she pped away. A heart in peril, the Bringer of Death was jaded. She had witnessed death plenty o time. Not in this case, her heart ached, her mind confused and the chest tight. A sunken feeling, one that could be rted to a low echoy ng. Erna isnt someone to be trifled with. Her bravado was for good reason. If I had attempted her life, she would have taken the ones breathing. The dead cant be brought back to life. Those who still quench desperately must be given a chance. Dont worry, Julius, Ill make sure thou live. She flew through the clouds and rain till the hospital. The journey was made in 10 minutes. Teleporting here to there and using her mana fully, they arrived. A hospital left baffled, Jona was soon overwhelmed by the critical patients. On the way back, Piers mind shut. He didnt want to acknowledge the truth that his friends were gone. The ce where once peace and harmony were supreme. An ted atmosphere many inhabitants yearned. The car drove, the windows raised, he held his phone in a tremble. It was hard to speak let alone breathe. ustrophobic to the sudden change, the mind thought of one thing, call Gallienne. Fear isnt an option, biting the side of his lips, the phone dialed. Gallienne, listen, he spoke sharply, -Kreston has dered war. WHAT? the word resounded across her chest to her feet. The heart pulsed louder, she who sat nearly stumbled. Are you safe, what happened? she stood with a petrified look. N-no... the tone lowered to a sob, -everyones dead. Dorchester is lost, the Silver Guardians are gone... THEYRE DEAD, YOU HEAR, DEAD! the poor man mmed the empty seat cushion in frustration. Are you ok? asked the driver startled by the outburst. No response came, only a woeful stare to the mirror. Piers, listen... ... Ok good, she breathed to gather her mind, -get to the capital as soon as possible, a high-pitched beep signaled the call ending. I didnt expect them to attack so fast,id back, the queen thought of what was toe. Theyve taken Dorchester by force. Whats the intent, are they nning to strike the capital. We might have to retake Castle Garsley or shut off Savaview bridge. I doubt theyll march into Oxshield this early. I suppose my way of handling the issue was a bit much, spun the stare outside, -the silver guardians are dead. On Ayleths marriage day no less. Whatever happens, Dorchester is lost. Theodore, she called after which the butler appeared. Rare of you to call mine name, how may I serve, majesty? Call the General and bring Raulf to the round table. War is upon us. Yes, majesty, he dashed off shocked by the news. In less than a few minutes, the door to a secret room opened. One unused, one opened only if the state was in danger. Situated in the sanctity of an elevated circr tower towards the back, it gave onto the ce where Staxius and Raulf fought once. Inside, a circr table with a map on board as well as logistical instruments. The feel of the crisis had the castle in a state of unrest. The maids were quick on the gossip. Nobles scouring the halls were intrigued by the news. Were here, said Raulf with a differing attitude. The massive door locked with another man in uniform. General Nnd, a man already past his fifties. One who had served countless times in the Imperial City. Wars on the borders, settling dispute nations and such, he was revered as an intellect. A genius born only a few centuries. Despite his fame, the Emperor saw it fit to have the man transferred to Hidros. As for the rumors, it ranged from scandalous to treasonous. Majesty, spoke the General with a whisper, age had taken to his vocal cords, -why have you called us? Well, sat in front of a map, -were in a state of war. Has Kreston made his move? guessed Nnd. Impressive,plimented Gallienne, -yes. Kreston invaded Dorchester without warning. Theyve imed the capital. I was ryed this information by the prince. We should act fast, interjected Raulf, -should they take Savaview bridge, the situation will be dire. Yes, I understand that, she turned to Nnd, -what do you think? Raise the army from the Goldberg Dukedom, he said confidently, -theyre closer to the site. Have them reinforce the borders. Lets move fast, they hold the advantage, we must slow the pace. Flicked, the table disyed the map; she inputted information on what had been taken. Majesty, spoke Nnd once more, -we need a ry. Were fogged, getting blinded will be detrimental. Theres a problem, interjected Raulf. ustan, he pointed, -Kreston could invade from the sea. No need to worry, smiled Gallienne, -ustan has a Guardian Angel of their own. Still, lets send a toon just in case. *ng,* the sound of swords shing, arrows fired, spells cast. A battlefield, a fight for remation. Whats this sudden feeling of dread, thought Staxius. MASTER, an arrow dug into his chest. MAJESTY, screamed Oenus with the whole team facing away from the enemy. Fight, he pulled nonchntly, -dont ever turn your backs, a gust of wind blew. Five Frost Giants stood beheaded with him in the middle. Awed, the fighting resumed. The expedition reached the third checkpoint. A dungeon was built into the side of the mountain. Tis was the only way to the four. None had explored nor been here for decades. Traps, monsters, the unknown. Rasu thought it best to slowly investigate the ruins. Why am I remembering that nightmare all of a sudden? he leaned against a mossy stone-bricked wall. The floor was damp from droplets of water. Slight cracks, rusty gates, the stench of rotten flesh C the perfect ingredients for a mdy. Are you ok? asked Intherna. A squeal followed behind as Oenus killed thest monster. Ashy, they changed into drops. Coins and items which Rasu held. Yeah, Im fine, he said, -just remembering stuff. Whats this? asked the curious Kearen ying with an intricate lock system. Dont y with that, urged Magra with Achilles slightly gazing at what they did. *CLICK,* -LOOK IT WORKED! she eximed. *PANG,* a giant-ax swung straight for Staxiuss head. He pinched it to a stop. Are you trying to kill me? N-no, her eyes opened wide, -wasnt me, she looked away. At the borders of Arda and Oxshield, a toon of soldiers was sent from General Niroz. Done behind Xs back, she had no control over the matter. The Saints were hard at work usurping ims tond under the nobles noses. They didnt care the least about what to do nor what would happen. With Kreston inside Dorchester; the army from Arda would meet the Archangels army. Missioned to create a rally point and ease of ess; Ardas secluded nature would be harmed. A speck of resistance had made themselves known to the shadows. Spearheaded by Haru and the guild leaders, they targeted the saints. Currently weak and without allies, it would take more than a few words of patriotism to have an uprising. X was secretly hoping for said opportunity. War, whether civil or not, would stop the Saints. In that endeavor, she continued to y along and be as harsh as possible. To incite hatred and anger in the hearts of many, contempt. Bing the enemy for hate allied people more than anything. Come on everyone, spoke Staxius inside the moldy dungeon, -lets move. The fight is yet to beplete. Gergusser, why hasnt Nelpha returned. I explicitly told her to kill the pesky adventurers, growled a heavy voice up above the clouds My liege, Nelpha has perished in the battle of Leon Fortress. Our forces were wiped by a single man; reports say he even captured the Griffin. How troublesome, it returned. Indeed, stared Eira with heterochromatic eyes. Blue and red, two sides of the same coin; Lady of Ice and the Princess of Arda. Chapter 352 Chapter 352: Bravado From the fort to the dungeon, the journey around Mont nc was treacherous. It could have resulted in death so many times. Fighting day and night, getting used to the climate. Staxius led the expedition. Every time the monsters grew strong and overwhelming, he would end the fight in a single stroke. Oenus and his crew were relieved, it meant to be able to finally leave the coldness of the Alps. After the dungeon which was the third checkpoint; they reached a tower. One hosting multiple floors and differing monsters. The higher one got, the stronger they were. Going around wasnt an option. The top-floor held a bridge linking to the next path along the mountain. It seemed as if a trial, one of wit, strength, and courage, to reach the top. A fable of a man conquering the world in search of knowledge. Tis was the feeling they got, a feeling that stuck. And were done, said Staxius nonchntly. Teamwork was wless, Achilles, Oenus were the front line, the first contact. Rasu kept to the shadows and struck only when prey was weakened. Magra took on the role of support whilst Intherna used her magic offensively. Kearen kept to the back and fired arrows, ones that traveled peculiar paths and still hit their targets. As for Staxius, he kept to the sides chatting with Adete and Serene. Thetter was assigned as his bodyguard. Reasoning brought by Oenus. If they want to fight the boss, they have to go through us. It was logical for if the prey was weak, in no way could he have fun. On that, they cleared the tower and climbed to the remaining path. Two weeks had gone by, the date was the 15TH of January. Were here, said Rasu with the face covered. A blizzard hid the path. The snow stung as if bees, the cold made moving hard, the wind was far crueler. Using walking sticks, the crew arrived at the peak, close to it. An obelisk structure, one with dragons protruding out the sides. Andmark signaling the destination. The air was so thin in made breathing harder. Left to the obelisk, an archway further inside. The expectation was to see a ginormous peak. Instead, the sight before them was a clearing, tnd with stone tiles and statues. Ones of the dragons and ancient beings. Fondly, upon taking a step inside, the air soon grew calm and warm. The height felt as if nothing. Where are we? asked Serene who was quick on jumping about. Be on guard, said Oenus sensing a strong aura. ..... Wait, voiced Rasu, -look in the middle, he pointed to a stone statue. One very highly detailed. The craftmanship seemed surreal, none could achieve its level of intricacies. Lord Death, came a familiar voice from behind, -wee, it spoke courteously, -wee to the Sky, the realm linking the mortal realm and the supreme beings. Highness, mumbled Serene, -is that you? No, the voice was cold, as cold as her clothes. Thin with a cape, a crown, staff, and blue hair. The heterochromatic eyes stood out, -Im Gergusser, the Lady of ice, she smiled. Gergusser, turned Oenus with a frown, -are you one of the ancient dragons? Yes, that is correct, her voice held a certain dignity, an ent only royalty could emte, -what brings thee, dragonkin? What else, interjected Staxius, -Ivee to take my daughter, they stood a few steps apart. She strongly stared upwards whilst he returned a nk face. Thou does think Eira is alive? Id like to believe so, noticing the inconsistence, -thy eyes are proof enough. My daughter lives, the Princess of Arda isnt a weakling. Bravado, she pped, -is that confidence or jest, if tis thetter, then Im notughing. GERGUSSER, roared the statue, -WHY IS THERE NOISE IN MY SANCTUARY? ??My liege, she rushed over, -dont mind us. Tis the pest whove passed the tests and reached the peak. Is that so, from stone, it crumbled into flesh and bones. Mortals havepleted my borate dungeon, he gave a once over to all, especially thedies. Intherna in particr piqued his interest. What brings you here? Have you not heard? returned Staxius smugly, -Ivee to take my daughter. Ahh, the father. Yes, the father, patience ran low, both parties knew talking would not get them far. What do you say? stood Staxius peering the short-man, -should we fight? Belligerent, heughed, -do you wish to say thou can defeat me? No, fired Staxius cockily, -mypanions are strong enough to take you down. I need not raise a finger. Such a dislikeable personality, sighed the man, -never thee mind, the ground rumbled. The same as an earthquake, the vibration came from inside the mountain. Tunnels being dug, a projectile approaching. *Crack,* two figures broke out the tiles, -I could say the same, refuted the man. Mypanions are strong enough to take thee down. Green hair, green skinplexion, and wings resembling a fly, -what do we do, kill them? it asked with a tiny buzz at the end of each sentence. No, fired another made entirely of stone, -we pummel, and pummel, and pummel again. Stony, that aint right, fired the green figure. Yes, I think so too, Buzz, I have a new n, it said with pride. What is it, what is it? We pummel em. Enough of the jests, said Interna withvary wings on her back, -die already, *Snap,* crimson fire engulfed the Green figure. AHHH, PLEASE STOP, it screamed... -ha, just kidding, a gesture had her fire extinguished. It aint hot enough to cause harm, a disappointing sigh followed. Not hot enough, she rolled her eyes to Staxius. Thetter only but shrugged. My liege, what should we do? asked thedy of ice. I suppose, he turned to Staxius, -a fight is in order. The weak me and nonchnt conversation were to test the waters. Well take Green dude, voiced Serene with her ex-team running behind. Ill take Eira, said Achilles, - I have a duty as her aunt, sword drawn, she walked. I suppose Ill take the pummel freak, shrugged Intherna. One by one, they split into teams. The fight began meters from one another. Staxius and the leader stood face to face, -are you strong? asked the leader. I suppose, fired Staxius, -arent you supposed to be a dragon? Yeah, we are all ancient dragons. Sadly, our bodies are locked because of a god. Thats why we have to contend with humans as vessels. This one is barely a week old. I tell you; they die so quickly. Why did you decide to awaken? No idea, returned the man, -I suppose I was bored. I wanted to have the thrill of battle again. I sensed the auras of the other gods waking. Well, they both stared the battlefield, -Im betting on my team,mented Staxius. You sure are cocky. Arent we supposed to be enemies? I dont even know thy name, and thou tell me to fight someone unknown. I do apologize, they call me Rull, dont know why and dont care, what about you? Staxius Haggard, they call me Death Reaper for fun. Hold on... the cheery smile turned sour, -care to repeat that? You heard me, they call me the Death Reaper for fun, The tension changed instantly. Is that just a nickname or are you the actual god of death? Cant you see this, he touched his cheeks, -the symbol of power. I see you bear the blessings from our monarch, Undrar. Well, *BANG,* a body crashed against a pir. Rasu was sent flying from a punch. The battle between Serene caused more chaos than due. Spells after spells, Serene kept on summoning hordes of monsters. The Green figure seemed unharmed, the face he held was of arrogance. Each attack they threw, he didnt care to block nor dodge. A show of power, a show of his standing in the hierarchy. The arrogance had Oenus on fire. Magra... he said. Understood, her staff struck onto the floor. Oh spirits of fire and wind, heed my call, hands pressed, two spirals of differing hue manifested. *Body Enhancement,* no special incantation nor shy moves, the floor turned to a burning wreck. An inferno of which made the fighters stronger, herpanions felt the raw strength coursing. Dont underestimate the vampire-n, *Blood-Arts: ughter,* her ghouls dissolved to then turn into spikes. Ones that impaled the green figure. Go die, said Oenus with his sword carving half of the arena. The floor dug five-meters deep, he unleashed all his strength in a singr strike. The opponent died and was reduced to rubble. Over here, waved Intherna, -what do I do now? she asked next to a molten body of stone. I think I killed him. No shit, fired Oenus from the other side. Shut up. Ive got Eira, smiled Achilles. Going on destructive power, Eira was stronger than her. Despite this, the ancient held more experience. A single dodge had her in the blind spot. The Lady of Ice was unable to conjure her magic. Hey, hey, hey, called Rull, -stop ying dead. Sorry, my bad, returned the voices simultaneously. Sorry Auntie, whispered Eira as well, *Ice Element Gergusser Variant: Niflheim.* The ground froze, *Ice Spear,* four projectiles struck Achilles back with the sound of bones breaking. See,ughed Rull, -they had their fun. The molten body reformed; the Green-figure regenerated from the dust. We were toying with you,ughed the Stone man. Oh please, *SMACK,* the body crumbled followed by another raging inferno. This guy is pissing me off, she gritted. Im bored, sighed Rull, -you two,e here, just as Serenes team got ready to fight, the two figures teleported. Its time to end it, I want to sleep. He changed from scrawny to well-built, the muscles expanded, the aura doubled in intensity, the face morphed into one of a dragon. Theres amon misconception, he said with a sloppy pronunciation, -there exist only three dragons. Lady of Ice, Undrar, and I. I devoured the rest. *SMACK,* a hard punch had Staxius flying over the mountain. Killed in a single punch, Gergusser, is that truly the god of death? he spun baffled by how fast it ended. That sure wasnt nice, wings pped. You are strong, smiled Rull, -Ill finally have my revenge from so many years ago, he sprouted wings as well. *POOF,* they vanished into thin air. shes of light went from left to right. They moved so fast the eyes couldnt track the motion. Poor guy, said Eira, -hes going to die by the hands of the Dark-Dragon-God. Its not wise to stare away from your opponent, *ICE BARRIER,* a sudden sh had the ears trembling in pain. The noise of metal against a rock. How can you be standing? Simple, *Argonaut C Final Strike: Laser,* a horizontal beam lit with Eira falling to her knees. A shockwave had her internal organs in disarray, a skill used for killing lowered to one that could incapacitate. Havent you forgotten something crucial? *BANG,* the ground cracked with a body inside. Lady of Ice, ancient dragons are weak. *I am he who ys without fear, I am he who shall be thest of what thy see. Heed mine call, thou whomst dared to fight the natural order, tis the day thou ought to be destroyed, Ancient Magic C Astral Binding,* he held out his hand, the Triangle lit with a purple-light. Scythes were conjured around Rull. ..... Dont forget that the one who brought down the Ancient Dragons was the God of Death. My teacher, I have his memories and I know that they mean nothing to us now. The strength has long faded. I pity thy soul, meager reflection of a lost past. Give it up, tis was you with the bravado, not us. That godforsaken spell, mumbled Rull, -youre right, he forced to a stand, the barrier inflicted iprehensible amount of pain, -dragons are weak. All our powers were given to Undrar, he gritted in pain, -the Bringer of Death. What we are is nothing more than puppets, heughed, -puppets for a being far stronger, lightning struck. Chapter 353 Chapter 353: Angel Hamael Heir to the god of death, came a whisper from the lightning, -or should I say, the current god of death, vailed in a whitened hue, an unknown figure walked. Medium hair held by a crystal-colored crown. The face of ady with the body of a man walked with the grace that seemed to be angelic. One could almost mistaken the aura for a pair of wings, wings from a fallen angel. Who are you? he asked with a frown. Angel Hamael, came a reply apanied by a re at Rull who recoiled. Heh, crackled the supposed dragon, -we were used and you were framed, the god of death, we were dec- a bolt of lightning grazed past Staxiuss cheek and left a wound. Behind, the boltnded with an explosion of which had many fumbled. The ground shook on impact. What... side-nced Intherna. Rull was gone, a charred body of ck and smoke. Whats the meaning of this? fired the Lady of ice, -have you no shame? she stomped to a stop. The Angel made no efforts in moving, rather, he tracked her movements intently. Only the eyes moved, neither did the face nor body. Is that how you treat apanion? she cried, -are you insane! ..... Mind thy tongue, he fired with arms crossed, -child, does thou insolence know no bounds? HO-, hands tight around the staff, Eira thought of smacking his face. Wait, before thoughts turned to action, Staxius intervened coldly. His overbearing figure was quick to overshadow her body. A towering mountain standing as the barrier between the harshness of the world. Thou know mine name, he said uninterested by Eira, -what brings thee here? Surely, thou mustnt havee for chitchat. No, he shouted, -of course not, the face sparkled, -Im here as but a mere messenger. Which means that thou art not here for malice? God forgive, he gestured hastily as if calling upon who he served, -Im here to only ry news and enlighten thee to the ways of Hidros. Before we start, I have to say something, to everyones bafflement, Hamael knelt. In no way am I thy foe. Ive known of thy invasion of Kreston so long ago. I was the one who helped behind the scene to maintain a certain level of secrecy, lifting his gaze, -Lord Death, hear mine story before judgment is passed. When Rull spoke of a puppet master, I thought of a grandiose fight, the sight of the angel made the mind confused, -whats the purpose in all of this. Is this a ploy, another effort to buy time or, casting gazes upon the team, many were exhausted. Thank you, nodded Hamael for Staxius gave the go-ahead. The reason why I chose to intervene today is to warn of certain destruction. Im indebted to Creation for it was he who brought me to life. I was a hopeless soul unbound to reality, wandering the infinite reaches of time, till a light blessed my existence. I know of Lord Death as being the opposite of Creation. Death, the prior who held the title, spent many o time exining the nature of the universe to an unknown like me. It filled my heart plentily to the point of bliss. Tis was then and there that I swore to follow him as my master. Angels and demons, never mind the rank, are required to choose a leader. Sadly, an incident urred where the God of Kreston forcefully stole many angelic beings. They are referred to as the Revenant C Im part of said force. Duty-bound, I had to obey his orders. Thus, my arrival in Kreston, I was summoned by the Pope. Here, on the mortal ne, theres freedom. Freedom unlike any Ive sensed or seen. It allowed me to speak to many o friends and discover that Lord Death had an heir. One of which was rumored and hailed as being overly ominous and unreadable. From blood-thirsty to caring, the tales diverged from person to person. And yes, youre quite famous in the divine realm. The show against Zeus, managing to control Gophys powers, many have their sights set on you. Hence my visit, Lord Staxius, he paused fearfully. Dorchester has beenid to waste. I wont plead for forgiveness or make excuses, tis was I who formted the n to take thee away from that province. Kreston, the pope, in particr, has seeded. The seed of doubt has been sown amidst Arda and Oxshield. The Saints inside Arda have aplished their task. Nothing can stop the war. Queen Gallienne and her troops are already on the border. Wait a minute, he interjected, -are you saying that Eira was just a decoy? No, returned the Angel, -she was being manipted by Rull, or should I say, Lady of Ice. *SNAP,* -that should lift the spell of mind control. The Ancient Dragons were a means to an end. Theres nothing that can be done for them. The power resides in Undrar. Let me get this straight, hands-on the chin, -take me away from Arda and Dorchester. The crisis on Mont nc, Winged Wolves. How long must have this taken to scheme? Theres depth; shrouded by mystery with each step. ... ... staxius...Staxius...STAXIUS. What is it? he asked with the neck tingling, a sensationing from the Bringer of Death. Finally, its working. Listen, theres a lot of shit that happened. I cant exin everything via the mind link, its about to fade away. Just know that Dorchester was massacred. Everyones dead, Ayleths marriage was ruined. Im at ireville Academys hospital. Make the trip when you can, the continent is on the verge of copse, the link cut without getting a word in. Lord Staxius? Yes? he snapped out of the dream, -Dorchester has beenid to ruin... the vision came true, a prophecy misread as a nightmare. A nightmare turned reality. Ivepletely fallen into the hands of my enemies. I let my guard down thinking that Dorchester was safe. I should have known thating here would have other repercussions. Why did Eira cloud my judgment? The Lady of Ice swore to not do her harm, why then, why did I go to rescue her regardless. The news assimted slowly, -she said that there was a massacre. Everyones dead, Undrar knows the weight of those words. Shed never voice in said manner, especially with the massacre. Hamael, when did Kreston attack Dorchester? 1st of January, why? Was there any mention of a marriage? The one in Castle Garsley, I got reports from the Archangel of an utter ughter. She left none breathing, why, is there something the matter? What of the bodies? a somber feel rose from the towering figure. The nk stare swapped for anger and inquietude, the fist opened and closed slowly. I dont know, Archangel said a dragon took them with her. ??Took them with her... the pressure dropped suddenly. The feeling of nausea, the feeling of dread, and a feeling of vertigo came in waves. Intherna, Serene, Oenus, Magra, Rasu, Kearen, and Eira were dropped in an endless cycle of mise. A-are you ok? Im fine, he returned with a not so inviting smirk, -angel Hamael. I have but one thing to say C if I find out that my friends andpanions are dead. I swear Kreston will fall by my hands personally. Consider it my deration of war; a war to the Archangel. Tell her Im waiting. On that afternoon, after a seemingly less than eventful fight, they returned. It would take four days to get back to the vige. The Angel was left distraught at what was said. A vow to bring down a powerful province. The 18th came, the team arrived at the vige. There, after a few days, the vige Elder pledged himself to the Blood-Kings Faction. They saw that it was his majesty that came to their rescue. The state of the capital and its rule had them in fear. What if the queen forced them to pay, or took away their rations and even gathered soldiers. The fears were endless, and endlessly had they yearned for help. Oenus, I want your team to remain here a few weeks more. The Butler will be here to help. There shouldnt be trouble with monsters. Weve dealt with the dragons. We can never be too safe. Why you say, heading to the capital would only create a problem, they huddled around Staxius and listened. The firece zed away warmly, the wood crackled, the ascending smoke made a low-rumbling. The capital is in a vile state, mumbled Magra, -what will happen? Yeah... lost and distant, the thoughts travel far and wide in search for a ray of hope. I wont let them win, refuted Staxius, -Arda is my home too. What of you, majesty? asked Kearen. Ill head for Noctiss Hallow first. I need information before moving forward, he handed out a scroll, -have this, its instant teleportation for a group of ten. Use in emergencies only. T-thank you. Since we came here by teleportation, the mind focused, -well return by teleportation. *Ancient Magic,* on that, the greyish sky, emptied street, and ominous town weed its Master. Here, more details on the state of the country were given. The Noxs ns connection came in handy. Many o spies watched the country move about. Most prominently was the rumor of a resistance factioning into y. All but a rumor. Spending a day and night, off to Oxshield they went. Most specifically, the mansion where the retainers were shocked by his sudden appearance. Master, bowed Rosetta with Lizzie in a cradle, -wee home, she smiled. I see that her highness is here too, she nced towards a rather silent Eira. Wheres the rest? Rile insisted on apanying Seiran into town. As for Laurance and Laura, theyre tending to the back-garden, would you like for me to call them? she scattered across with a foot-forward. No, please dont you mind, smiled her master, -Eira and I shall be leaving soon. Ill be back soonest in 4 days, moving close, he leaned and kissed the babes forehead. Master, waved Laura from across the yard, she spotted him walking to the garage. He returned the wave with the gates opening. Two cars, Void and Red-fury. Eira, are you going to speak or remain as silent as an image? I d-dont have the right to speak, she stared the ground, -Ive done so much harm. I dont want to say anything, its all my fault. If only I was strong enough to hold the Lady of Ice, none of this would have happened. Please, he cried, -theres no need to be dramatic, rolling his eyes, -get in the damned car. Were going to race to ireville Academy, he threw the keys to Red. The door shut, he nodded across the window with a roar of the engine. How goes it, Elliot? pulled the car close to the entrance, the sniper coughed. Master, when did you arrive? he asked almost spitting his lollipop. Not so long ago. Ill be back in four days. Hold the fort till then, nodding courteously, the gates opened and the cars carved the road. Unnecessarily fast, Void jumped into Overdrive from the influx of mana. The triangle was yet to settle, it had remained glowing since the encounter with Hamael. Intherna slept peacefully inside his shadow. At that speed, they arrived after one day. A stop at night at a local dinner had the belly full and mind empty. Leaves escaped trees and glided to the ground. The town of ireville seemed rxed for what the country was about to go through. The people moved and went about their day without much worry. The hospital, thought Staxius who pulled into the lot. Im back here again, the door shut with Eira shadowing his actions. She chose not to speak for her heart raced. Vague snippets of what happened were given. Thetter only served to make her sleep harder and stress higher. Each step resounded with heaviness; Vi sat under a street with a listless gaze. Her attention was to the clouds opposed to in front. Vi? came a soothing voice. Brother, her head slowly lowered, the blinks were slower. A gaze at Eira didnt seem to phase nor spike her interest, -its horrible, I never knew that death could be so cruel. Chapter 354 Chapter 354: Chronicle of War I Clean streets, clean buildings, an emphasis on being pure. Nature heldmand over a singr park, a park close to the residential district. The sky seemed aching, the people walked and talked as if robots. A feeling of idleness, a feeling of longing for excitement. The park, named Green Orth; held a peculiar alter in the middle. The ce was used for prayers, religion out in public was shunned by most. Voiced subtly as to not attract attention, those who prayed at said alter were given a side-nce. The deity in question was Goddess Syhton. One revered mainly in Hidros. As for Iqeavea, especially the kingdom ruled by the Emperor said goddess was more of a curse. Once upon a time, many o folks woulde to pray. Prayers that went straight into a priests hand to be given to her holiness. Five yearster, the same alter was swapped. Swapped for the deity of Kreston. A god of which bore many names, many faces, and many fanatical devotees. A park used for casual walks and chattery turned to one vile and unforgiving. Those who believed had the bad habit of forcing their belief. The poprity of Green Orth dwindled to the point of abandonment. Not far from the park, in an apartment located behind many o sky-high buildings, lived a couple. One that arrived about five years ago. A few months prior to a world-changing event. A man with girly charm and ady with fox-ears and pretty visage. The disparities between humans and non-humans werentmon. Most gave curious gazes to then dismiss any difference. Education made the mind open to new ideas. Yet, despite that, religion was it who sullied their mind. Smart turned blind, abiding by ideals opposed to action. Some could say it came about because of the revolt. A revolt that had the Empire shaking. It all began around five years ago. The kingdom of Hidros, with its provinces, mainly Kreston, Dorchester, and Arda. The trio underwent a painful exchange. Arda turned on their alliance with Hidros. Tis was what many thought for their force-marched into Dorchester on the 1st of January. The day would be remembered as Garsleys ughter. Kreston hit the still-recovering capital. Many o bodies were left, a merciless takeover. The one in charge even surrendered to no avail. Kreston took hostages, burnt buildings, and killed those who refused to convert. 6th January of XX89: Queen Gallienne, more precisely, the Dukedom of Goldberg, stood at the front line. They blocked and covered Savaview bridge. The two opposing factions had dered war. ..... 7th January of XX89: Queen Gallienne sent for help from her ally in Arda. The n was to pincer and invade Dorchester from the North East, thus squandering the few Krestonian forces. Her plea was replied with nothing but a nk letter. One that meant either a deration of war or that she was in peril. 14th January of XX89: An Ardanian toon led by Saint Mich, rejoined with the toon led by Archangel Erna. This sent the message of Ardas allegiance to Hidros, who didnt take it lightly. 18th January of XX89: Kreston and Arda began their invasion of Dorchester. The province was unnecessarily big, the effects of wars lingered. Fortresses, castles, and bases of operation used in the previous war were still functional. The upation began at a stead-fast pace. The few nonbatants captured were forced into Death-Marches along the province. Used asbor and ves without wasting money. 19th January of XX89: Queen Gallienne thought of breaking her alliance with Arda. Thetters status as a province was unknown. If that woulde to pass, it meant going against two war-readied provinces. However, as rumors spread around the Royal Castle, a strange man bearing white and red hairs words sufficed. He convinced and exined the matter at hand. The seed of disruption if it wasnt for that man, would have bloomed. Arda and Hidros might not have gotten along. 25th January of XX89: Ardas monarchy turned to ruin. The kingdoms coffers emptied. The council of representatives was in disord. They were on the verge of civil war. 7th April of XX89: The Lizardmen tribe denounced their allegiance with the Queen. They instead choose to back the noble-faction. Duke Mundy of Saratol, a beast-man, was the instigator. ns for a coup went into y, to overturn Ardas rule with him bing the new leader. 27th April of XX89: Krestons invasion reached the borders of Arda. Town Eden, the link, was divided. Kreston forcefully took over the Eastern-side. The Guild Leaders: Haru, Skokdrag, Mieshre, and Ryul, went into hiding. They who represented the differing races fled. 6th May of XX89: Ernas main-force took to Town Eden due to civil unrest. Saint Tim, the ruler of Town Eden, was assassinated. Hearing the news, the Pope was angered. He swore to have revenge and thus dispatched a squadron of nes. 8th May of XX89: The bombardment of the Western-Side of Town Eden ended in naught. Eyewitness report said that the projectiles stopped in mid-air. Thefortable takeover encountered resistance. Angered, he sent over Erna. 15th May of XX89: Her toon reached the half-way mark. The reason she felt at ease abandoning Castle Garsley was that there was no news of forces from the Empire. The Emperor refused to send help. Hidross forces werepromised of the Dukedom of Goldberg, about 1.5 thousand of none well-train soldiers. The Dukedom of Haworth and Dukedom of Riviera had abined force of 3 thousand. Sadly, they were to the south and it would take more than a week to move that number of troupes. The resistance in castle Garsley was 3 thousand men, the odds were two-to-one. Mages in Hidros were ordered to return to Iqeavea as to not fight nor partake in the war. 16th May XX89: Krestonian toon reached Krigi of old. It surprised many when reports of a team of ck-wearing-tuxedos dropped in via helicopters. Many said that the one in charge was a figure of ady who wore a mask. Not overly shy and aided by their superior weaponry, castle Garsleys men were killed via projectiles. A small fighter-ne was the one responsible for destroying outpost after outpost. In 5 hours, their defense was breeched with 2.5 thousand fighters left. Tis was were the Dukedom of Goldberg came in y. Goldbergspany split into ten toons of 200 fighters. 18th May XX89: Three out of the ten toons were wiped in the initial encounter. At that point, Lieutenant Colonel Kiser; managed to skillfully retain the sudden invasion by air. The ck-team, unknown to this day, left mysteriously after taking out the defense. He hailed from Iqeavea; an army officer who was under the Emperors team. Many were baffled by the Emperor choosing to affiliate with Kreston, the revolting province, opposed to the Kingdom of Hidros. 25th May XX89: Goldbergs Company dwindled to five toons of 200. The advancement was halted at a strong-point midway from the bridge to the castle. A mage of Earth affiliation constructed an outpost within a night. The stronghold was filled with weapons and kept on suppressing any advancement. Goldberg had only made it to an area after the bridge. 28th May XX89: Krestonian army pushed back the invasion of Horror. Erna and the pope heard the news of the battle. Still, she was ordered to advance to Town Eden. It would mean taking a portal conjured by the Ardanians. The handy work of General Niroz. Else, the normal trip would have them walk South-West into Arda. An area close to Noctis Hallow. Thetter gave into the Alps that soon gave into the Border of Dorchester if one went North East. 28th May XX89: Lady Goldberg had reached her end. At 13:00, the enemy had gain ground fast and took away another 3 toons. Two remaining stayed back to cover her escape. It was then thatdy luck smiled. Trucks, countless RFS, the TU-03 C reinforcement. In their midst, an experimental vehicle, a magic-powered Tank, the turret had a range of 3 kilometers. Only one came onto the field with the firing capacity of 5 till it ran out of juice. The trucks held the forces of the Dukedom of Haworth, a force of around 1.5 thousand. Each truck had capacity for 50 fighters. As for the ne, it carried 400 men, two-toon that were dropped behind enemy lines. A blind-spot overlooked by the Lieutenant Colonel Kiser. Pincered on each side, the five-hundred men died. Castle Garsley was left with 2 thousand. 30th May XX89: The fight escted; Goldberg got the upper hand. The leadership of the entire Company changed to a mysterious man. One only a few saw him for he was reported to be apanied by manydies. Ladies of which held tremendous power. Instead of brute force, the strategies of hit-and-runs, using squads opposed to toons, had the castle shaking. The bold-strategy would not have worked if Kreston held control over the now destroyed outpost. 2nd June XX89: Kiser sounded the rm to retreat. His forces were one toon strong. Left by the cover of night, a shell hit his transport and the Battle of Garsley ended. 7th June XX89: Ernas toon arrived at Town Eden. The teleport took them a few hundred kilometers in a dense forest. Guided by the Ardanian, thetter made rounds around the forest without her suspecting. It gave ample time to evacuate Town Eden. The deception soon had ire to which she ughtered the Ardanians. Niroz soon heard the news and escorted the Archangel out of the province. Their alliance needed to be a secret. It felt weird, a sensation of being watched had Erna constantly lookout for a potential betrayal. 19th June of XX89: Razer, known as the Syndicate, the special-forces from Kreston that had spear-headed many tasks such as the Apostles kidnapping, was at a lost for words. Their intelligence on the Battle of Garsley had many raising eyebrows. The pope demanded an answer on how a meager force could have killed 3 thousand battle-hardened fighters. Naught was the only response returned. They who thought to have absolute control over the underground were soon to have a rude awakening. 23rd June of XX89: Savaview Bridge and Castle Garsley returned into Hidross control. 24th June of XX89: The order to regroup at Dorchesters noble district was issued. 5th July of XX89: Kreston called for a non-aggression pact. One that wouldst six months. The war had taken many o lives, and many efforts. Both parties knew it was just a convenient way to gather their forces. Thus, to that, queen Gallienne was quick to say yes. In condition that a border be erected. Twenty-kilometers around Castle Garsley was added to the Goldbergsnd. 10th July of XX89: The Pope demanded Razer to find out who supported the battle of Garsley. 7th August of XX89: The search revealed nothing. 8th August of XX89: Ardas rule turned upside down. A disagreement between Saint Mich and General Niroz had the capital in chaos. The reason for said fight was that the generals wife was suspected to aid in giving out information. A leak, a traitor was in their midst. It showed in the first battle. Because of that, Kreston grew weary of Ardanians. 16th August of XX89: More forces arrived into Arda via the teleporter. The Saints felt the control slip away slowly. 20th August of XX89: The tyranny and news of the dungeon got out. The few people who lived were angered. 24th August of XX89: Vigers around the capital revolted. Many overthrew the priests sent over to convert the province via culture. 5th September of XX89: The royal council of Arda broke into a differing faction. 6th September of XX89: Civil War raged rampantly. Magic wielding inhabitants forcefully entered the capital to free those being harmed. 10th September of XX89: Queen Shanna went into hiding. 11th September of XX89: Duke Mundy of Saratol, backed by the noble faction and Lizardmen tribe, tookmand of the capital. Chapter 355 Chapter 355: Chronicle of War II 15th September XX89: Duke Mundy sought for help from the Pope. 18th September XX89: Civil war reached the capital. The bottom floor was turned to ruin and mes. The few people that lived escaped, a revolution with an unsteady rule. 19th September XX89: Forces from Kreston arrived in Arda. The fighting soon took to the forest and around. Bloodshed, the rebels killed without mercy. The toon that arrived was led by Erna, she took to the streets and hunted many. The revolt for finding the dungeon ended in naught. 23rd September XX89: The Civil war ended with many casualties. Duke Mundy assumed his ce on the throne. 24th September XX89: A new council was formed. One that only hosted the General and the Lizardmen tribe. Tobira the Dryad didnt consent to the dukes demands and left for the forest. 29th September XX89: Forces from the south gathered at the Capital to march into Noctiss Hallow. The duke wanted to eliminate the rivaling faction of Nightwalkers. 2nd October XX89: Many who lived the torture of the Saints rule fled North. They came upon an outpost with the Blood-Kings Crest. A refuge hidden in in sight. Julia Fawn of the Sabbath n was stationed to lead and guide the refugees. ..... 5th October XX89: A force of 4 thousandpromised of Lizardmen, mercenaries, and holy-fighters, marched forth. 7th October XX89: Prince Consort Ernis flew to the Empire to negotiate with the emperor. The topic at hand was the debate on why he supported Kreston. 10th October XX89: The diplomatic effort ended in naught. The Emperor had one thing to say, -those who ally with a province that alienated my rule shant receive help. A reference to the Alliance between Arda and Hidros. Go, youre a nuisance. Hidros has been freed from our control. 11th October XX89: Hidros was ousted from the Wracia Alliance. 12th October XX89: Queen Gallienne dered independence while Kreston pledged to the Emperor on the same day. Oxshield, Arda, ustan, and Totrya, were alienated. No support from the Empire. 13th October XX89: Many nobles from Oxshield defected to the emperor. Marquess Jeffrey Hart, Count Charle Gaulle, and Viscount Harry ire. Abined force of 8 thousand, took to the main-continent by ship. It left Oxshields East and southeast without upation. 18th October XX89: Duke Mundy appointed Count Henry III as Marshal. 19th October XX89: Count Henry III called for all the nobles to join forces. An army of 7 thousand. He called for a campaign to invade Oxshield from the East. An opportunistic y since nobles had defected. 22nd October XX89: Spies reported the n to Queen Gallienne. 23rd October XX89: The army headed by Krask, made good progress on traversing thend. 24th October XX89: Count Henry III began their march into Oxshield. It would take approximately five weeks to reach the border. 29th October XX89: The General of Hidross army proposed to willingly givend to Henry III. A fight would only serve to break their failing rule. No nobles to provide funds, no nobles to raise an army. 30th October XX89: The airports were full of nes taking off. The continent turned for the worst, merchants, traders, and tourists left without a second thought. 1st November XX89: Krasks army were taken in an ambush on the outer edges of Noctiss Hallow. An army of undead ghouls took them by the cover of night. Food poisoned and supplies burnt, a tactic to force them into a war of attrition. The 4 thousand strong armies lost a toon of 200 and almost all their supplies. The journey until the destination was around 6 days long. 3rd November XX89: The Generals orders to givend was refuted by a single man. The same who had calmed Gallienne a few months ago. Lets form an alliance, he proposed. 4th November XX89: The Blood-Kings faction dered independency as their kingdom. Noctiss Hallow and the Alps, ruled by the Winged-Wolves, transferred to their rule. A y that had the entire North-East region under the Vampires rule. 6th November XX89: King Staxius Haggard and Queen Gallienne Riverty formed an alliance and created a new rule: The Argashield Federation. The regime was focused on one thing, warfare. 7th November XX89: King Staxius Haggard dered war on Duke Mundy. 8th November XX89: Emperor Paradus sent a force of 5 thousand men to Kreston by sea. It would take around 7 months for the fleet to arrive. 9th November XX89: 3.7 thousand exhausted soldiers made it to Noctiss hallow. They were subjected to hits and runs at night. Food ran low, morale plummeted. 10th November XX89: ric of the Onyxs n and Gabrielle from tied by blood took to the front-line. The area before Noctiss Hallow was named Hallow Ends. 11th November XX89: The Battle of Hallow Endmenced. It would go down as the most brutal encounter by far. The Nightwalkers, with a force of 1.5 thousand C many fighters who rejoined because of the cure, met the 3.7 thousand without fear. No death nor tied by the sun, the massacre began. 16th November XX89: The Battle of Hallow End ended. Krask Jok, Bishop Libra, and Baron Stanley were captured. The three figureheads of the army. The remaining seven-hundred lizardmen were given the chance to surrender or fight. Never. Rumor has it that ady with dark-ck hair beheaded each personally. The bodies were burnt to not cause mdies. Vampires suffered no loss. 17th November XX89: Duke Mundys total force of 34 thousand took a major loss leaving them with 30 thousand. 18th November XX89: King Staxius appointed Serene Balthazar as Commander of the Nightwalkers army. 20th November XX89: A toon of 200 fighters from the Winged-Wolves arrived at Noctiss Hallow. Headed by Oenus, the fighter came with a message of a pledge. A pledge to assist the Blood-King in War. 21st November XX89: Henry IIIsbined army arrived at the border. It split into two of 3.5 thousand strong. One headed to the southeast while the other headed for the northeast. 1st December XX89: The South East Regiment reached the Fortified Town of in the County of Charle Gaulle. A military town erected in a valley which leads to the Azure wall. It had to be fortified to stop monsters from escaping. 2nd December XX89: The South East Regiment led by Viscount Mie, walked into the fortress. 3rd December XX89: Henry IIIs North East regiment was close to ireville Academy. 4th December XX89: Combat began at the Town of . All 3.5 thousand entered the fortress to be locked. A siege from an unknown force began. 5th December XX89: Henry IIIs force was ordered to retreat. A message came from Duke Mundy. The apparent threat was of Queen Gallienne sneaking past their forces and entering Arda. A pincer move with King Staxius from the North and Queen Gallienne from the South. 6th December XX89: On the verge of seeingbat, ireville Academy stood with Sophie at the helm. However, Henry IIIs forces made a U-turn. Supplies were low and the threat of an invasion lingered. Advancing too much would result in utter disaster. 10th December XX89: The battle of Town raged. The forces trapped inside ran out of food and water. 11th December XX89: The area felt quiet at dawn, no sign of the enemy. In the distance, a squadron of nes was seen approaching from the North East, in the direction of Rotherham. 12th December XX89: Reports of Viscount Mies forces being annihted reached Duke Mundy. 3.5 thousand men wiped by what witnesses say, a barrage of fire and explosion. A mushroom-shaped cloud was seen. 17th December XX89: Henry IIIs Regiment encountered the supposed army marching into Arda. It was naught but a decoy. Duke Mundy never issued the orders to retreat. With supplies low, thebined army returned for they were outsmarted. 20th December XX89: The vampires marched ever so close to the capital. They flew instead of walking; the trip was cut significantly. 21st December XX89: Henry III crossed the border into Arda. 22nd December XX89: The representatives, Mieshre, Haru, Skokdrag, and Ryul, came out of hiding with their individual army of 5 thousand strong. 23rd December XX89: Mieshre captured the castle of Elbo. One that stood in the way of Henry IIIs army. Haru and Skokdrag took to the East whilst Ryul led a special force of mages. 24th December XX89: The armies joined with King Staxius Haggard. Mieshre metbat with Henry III. 25th December XX89: Duke Mundy raised his army and called for help from the Pope. He was met with no response as the Saints fled out of Arda. 26th December XX89: Guild Leader Mieshre won the battle of Castle Elbo, she suffered a total death-count of 1 thousand. Marshal Henry III was the only noble captured, the rest were killed. 27th December XX89: The Battle for Ardamenced. The forts around the capital were under siege by factions of warriors. King Staxius took to the battlefield. 28th December XX89: Duke Mundy marched out the capital to meet the king on the battle-field to the North. Around 20 thousand fighters against King Staxiuss force of 10 thousand. 31st December XX89: The Blood-King Faction won the battle of Arda. Witnesses say that the fight was one-sided. The king wielded tremendous power, ones on part with death. A dark-hemisphere covered part of the battlefield where he fought C Xenosious. In addition to that, ady with a firey red-hair named Intherna reeked chaos. Reports said the King summoned a legendary beast to aid in the fight. Duke Mundy did well to move his force and fight. The defeat came when Mieshre marched from the South, she ambushed their outpost and ended the fight. Forests turned to a desert of blood and bodies. 1st January XX90: The Blood-King took his rightful ce as Monarch. The dungeon was uncovered and those who lived were saved. Krestons attempt at conquering Arda ended in defeat. 2nd January XX90: The rebuilding process began with the aid of workers from the Dwarves. 3rd January XX90: Mieshre, Haru, Ryul, and Skokdrag got given titles of Baron as well asnd to rule over. Oenus and his team were Knighted. Serene chose to forgo the opportunity to be noble to serve her king. 4th January XX90: Queen Gallienne retakes the County of Eldo, Dukedom of Yolda, and Viscounty of Ilon. 5th January XX90: The Goldbergs are given the Dukedom of Yolda. Baron Luther Remington is awarded the Viscounty of Ilon. Duke Edmundy is given the County of Eldo. Prices for their efforts in taking Castle Garsley. 6th January XX90: The Nonaggression pact between Kreston and Oxshield ended. 10th January XX90: The Goldbergs army marched into castle Garsley with a force of 2 thousand. 13th January XX90: The Pope orders Archangel Erna to march into Arda from the North since the Blood-king faction has moved to the capital. 14th January XX90: Shockingly the Eastern and Western Kingdom of Easel Run-Gard came to peace. The difference in culture vanished on the verge of war. Rumors of Kreston nning to invade had reached their ears. The child-monarch of the Western Kingdom was married to the princess of the Eastern Kingdom. It was made possible by the intervention of the underground, mainly, Godfather Renaud who pressured the rule. Thetter only did so as it was requested by a man he absolutely adored, Shadow. 18th January XX90: The newly established rule of Easel Run-Gard sought out for the famed Blood-king. 20th January XX90: Contact is made. An envoy came to Hidros via escort from Phantom. He came to the purpose of joining the Argashield Federation. It came with conditions for they wanted assurance that Easel Run-Gard would be allowed to run freely. An attempt at finding allies since the Emperor had rejected Hidros. 21st January XX90: After a long debate, King Staxius and Queen Gallienne weed the continent of Easel Run-Gard into the Argashield Federation. Weakpared to the Wracia empire, the risk of war being dered had them in fear. However, behind closed doors, Phantom worked tirelessly to have Staxiuss dreame to fruition. 22nd January XX90: The Universities of Arda were transferred to Rotherham where a massive base for research was built. Construction ended early since Cake took the liberty of employing engineers and intellects from other countries. Chapter 356 Chapter 356: Chronicle of War III 24th January XX90: Ardas noble faction disbanded. Duke Mundys reported missing after being captured. Henry III and Krask suffered the same fate. 27th January XX90: Easel Run-Gard sends a toon of 150 soldiers to Hidros. 29th January XX90: The Pope denounces Sharon as a fake apostle, the devils sent. 4th February XX90: The Empires religious belief changed as a true apostle of the God of Kreston arrived. 9th February XX90: The new border between Castle Garsley, now under the Goldbergs and the whole of Dorchester under Kreston, is fortified. 17th February XX90: Ardas economical situation improves as demand for magical weaponry sky-rockets. Phantom bes an influential arms dealer. 20th February XX90: The Pope arrives at Iqeavea per the Emperors orders. ..... 27th February XX90: The first council meeting of the Argashield Federation is hosted. King Staxius, Queen Gallienne, and the young Prince of the Easel Kingdom met at a secretive location. 2nd March XX90: The ounts of advanced weaponry in Hidross hand has the Emperor furious. The Cobalt Unit is called forth on a top-secret mission involving the project of a ship that could be used as a portable base. 5th March XX90: Phantoms research unit split into four divisions. Air, Water, Land, and weaponry. The profits from selling Gate Sixs signature assault-rifle all over the world has had thepany boom. As part of the Federation, Phantom agrees to give 25% of the profit to Hidros. Ardas mind was set on the extraction of precious metals and gemstones. The continent of Alphia, directly East of Iqeavea has had an influx in demand for jewelry. The Alphia Empire revolved around the unity and well-being of its inhabitants. People of which held magic-like abilities. They didnt require mana to perform certain tasks. Special abilities obtain by birth, a race of humans named Sultria, based off Sultria Is name. Thetter being the first Emperor. The current leaders were his descendant, Sultria VI. 10th March XX90: The Argashield Federation sends King Staxius Haggard to Alphia. 13th March XX90: The Pope performs a mass blessing to convert those who wish to partake in a rumored Crusade. 16th March XX90: King Staxius Haggard returns in victory. He persuaded the Emperor of Sultria to sign a non-agreement pact as well as a trading agreement. One that stated all their demands of rare precious ores and gemstones, would be handled by Arda. 17th March XX90: Queen Gallienne recruits mercenaries and adventurers from all over the continent. The Argashield Army is instated, one that would be under the Federationsmand. It contained fighters from Arda and personal armies of the nobles still in Hidros. 19th March XX90: Krestons standing as a province raises atop Hidros. The Emperor is baptized by the Pope thus officially changing the Wracia Empire. 20th March XX90: Discord among the Five Kingdoms is felt subtly as leaders expressed their discontent with the Emperors selfish actions. 25th March XX90: Kreston, backed by the Wracia Empire, deres war on the Easel Kingdom. Troupes sent by the Emperor werent for reinforcement, but an invasion. He had nned to use Kreston as a decoy and have Easel Run Gard blind-sided. 5 thousand men nned to arrive next month. 28th March XX90: The Prince of Easel Gard asks for help from the Federation. 29th March XX90: Phantom, under King Staxius, answers the call for help. A squadron of fighter-nes is soon to fly over. Later on that day, the Emperors fleet is taken by surprise. A bombardment of novelty weapons and nes; only sound was heard. 30th March XX90: Reports arrived of three ships carrying 500 men sunk. 31st March XX90: To everyones surprise, Queen Shanna Islegustes out of hiding in thepany of Princess Lizzie. 1st April XX90: The Argashield Army is flown over to Easel Gard. King Staxius apanied by his team join the fight as well. 7th April XX90: Preparations for an interception is made while in Hidros, Queen Gallienne has troops stationed around the borders. 10th April XX90: The publics sullied image of Queen Shanna is soon cleared by the news and an interview from the King. He exined in greater detail why things had to be done. Many of the turn-coats were given no mercy. 19th April XX90: Krestons sight is set on taking Easel Gard. 27th April XX90: Ships are seen over the horizon. The battered ships approached over yonder. 28th April XX90: A squadron of nes with Phantoms on their tail, take flight. From shore, missiles built in a week had the ships in sight. King Haggard watched in thepany of the Prince. What came out of the exchange was nothing but the image of a mushroom-shaped cloud and a fire. No sound nor shockwave, the fleet sank. Few managed to escape via boat, boats that were soon captured by Phantom. 29th April XX90: A close blood-cousin of the emperor was found among the survivors. Negotiations of his release went underway. 2nd May XX90: Emperor Paradus epted King Staxiuss terms. The cousin was set free under the conditions that a non-aggression pact of a year, excluding Kreston be signed. The deal was settled behind closed door as the pressure came from the underground. 5th May XX90: The Pope returns to Kreston. Rumors of weaponry and mercenaries being hired from the Wracia Empire has the Federation cautious. 6th May XX90: Queen Shannas return was epted by many. It was made possible not only because of the interview, but that the Blood-King became the ruling Monarch. A new faction, a new council, new nobles, and everything changed. A new rule and a new way of living. 10th May XX90: Pathways around Arda were built, the Dryads epted to the kings demands. They saw the threat and harm that was done without a stable means of transport. The capital would have fallen on the day of the revolt if not for Erna. She did ughter many, thus saving the city. 11th May XX90: Arda is split into various districts to allow an easier rule. Haru is made in charge of district which contained Town Eden. Thetter is reopened to Oxshield. The populous is soon to make a steady growth back into a quiet life. 16th May XX90: The borders between Arda and Dorchester are reinforced by the Nightwalkers. 19th May XX90: Gate Six begin the testing phase of a new engine. One that would be used to power their projects. 24th May XX90: The world moves into a race to aplish the first engine that could convert mana in the atmosphere to raw-output. The theory of Mana Dispersal is made public and subject to debates. The Author of said prospect was Staxius backed by Gate-Six. The reason was that the theories were getting smarter by the day. People were asking many questions, questions that were directed at the very fabric of the world. Hence, to stop the curiosity, a paper was published. 5th June XX90: Some shady characters moved behind the scene. The Wracia empire which had alienated Hidros were suddenly in trouble. The leaders were soon to dislike the Emperor. The councilpromised of Kings wanted answers. Rumors, hate, sent a clear target, maniption at its finest. 6th June XX90: A council meeting of the Wracia empire was hosted. It came as a surprise when the King of Arda stood beside the Queen of Elendor. She wielded power over the West. A span of that rivaled the Emperor. The sheer amount of untapped resources had her as a prominent figure on the table. The Emperor was always used to staying on the low and avoiding her fury. 7th June XX90: The meeting ended with Staxius as the winner. The Emperor proposed of nning for an invasion of Easel Run Gard. The prospect was shunned rather angrily. Queen of Elendor fondly enough didnt speak. The king of Arda did so in her favor. Not to mention, the other kings seemed to agree on what he proposed. It was concluded that the Wracia Empire should have their Kings think of what is best for their country. He fully exploited Paradus selfishly being baptized. Wracia Empire was nothing but a non-aggression pact. 8th June XX90: Kreston made moves on trying to sway nobles from the queen Galliennes faction. 19th June XX90: Thepletion of the Azure wall reached 50%. It was set to finish in XX92. 20th June XX90: The tower of Aris with monster drops as coins, had Hidross economy stabilized. The adventurers made a very good progress. 25th June XX90: Roth was reinstated as the Adventuring guild headquarters. Many inck of work returned slowly. The guild leaders had very few recruits, the effects of a negative ie Kingdom was felt across. Luckily, Staxius handled the crisis perfectly. 29th June XX90: King of Arda remained at Dreqai in thepany of the Queen of Elendor. The duo became very good friends. Thedy was smart, overly smart, smart to the point of her choosing to remain without a husband. She thought poorly of men in general, however, Staxiuss allure felt different. 12th July XX90: Krestons forces gathered and marched to Krigi of old. 15th July XX90: Erna aided by Hamael, took to the edge of Castle Garsley. In the time that had passed, a goodwork of transport was built. 16th July XX90: A formal deration of war was sent via messenger by Erna. An act of courtesy sincest time was a bit underhanded. Received, the reported force of 2 thousand station soldiers would be met by a force of 7 thousand. Since the Emperor wasnt allowed to fight, he delegated the activities to an outside man. Part of his force became mercenaries and took off for Kreston. Thetter built an airport, thus allowing easy transport. 17th July XX90: The rumble of tanks and fighters reced to the chirping of birds. nes were seen circling the area. A gift in form of a Squadron of seven nes by Paradus. At noon, the forces moved to the hills and forest. A siege with the Goldbergs making a stand. The battle of Garsley II. 23rd July XX90: The castle was conquered by Kreston. A victory that came at the price of many o souls. The bell of retreat sounded sharply at dusk, the forces fled to Savaview bridge and burnt what remained behind. 27th July XX90: Kreston was soon to build a ry that curved inside Dorchester and headed for the border. A ce where Arda, Oxshield, and Dorchester ovepped. The area was a massive ravine of which only a ne could fly. The climb would be met by nothing but water. 30th July XX90: The Pope proposed an idea, one of building a bridge using magic to cross the canyon. 2nd August XX90: The Federation focused its efforts on securing the Savaview bridge. The King of Arda remained in Dreqai since the Order called for him to exin the paper that was presented. 3rd August XX90: Staxius Haggard of Arda is given the Lodle-Award. The Lodle award, with its peculiar name, was a rpense given to people who made discoveries beyond what humanity could have envisioned. 5th August XX90: The Alchemist returned a hero. This boosted the poprity of the Argashield Federation, especially in Elendors eyes. 7th August XX90: Disagreement stacked when Paradus rejected Queen of Elendors offer of opening the borders for Arda to do business. 10th August XX90: Kreston is at war with Oxshield. The border is soon to be conquered. 15th August XX90: Intervention from Phantom stopped their progress. The nes given to Kreston didnt suffice since those own by the armspany out-performed in every way. A clean-up operation was ordered; thus thebat-helicopters took to Castle Garsley. 16th August XX90: The supply chain was broken leaving Castle Garsley opened for a push. 18th August XX90: The Argashield Army pushed through Savaview Bridge. 20th August XX90: The Krestonian army is spotted inside Oxshield on a routine flight by Phantom. They made progress towards Dundee. 21st August XX90: Trucks rushed down East to nk Savaview bridge. Chapter 357 Chapter 357: Chronicle of War IV 22nd August XX90: Hidros is blindsided by a mastern from Kreston. They invaded via a fully operating bridge. King Staxius who was in charge of the Argashield Federations army was at Dreqai. Despite Phantom having spotted the movement, orders came to stand down for it could ruin their reputation as reliable arms dealer. 24th August XX90: The Argashield force which pushed Savaview Bridge was caught in a crossfire. The General retookmand of a losing battle. Pincered on both sides with aerial weaponry raining death, the forces dwindled. 25th August XX90: The order to push further into the enemy line came from the top. Leading the charge was a Major named Macros, a bastard son from a noble. Shunned till the talents for warfare was discovered, the one who noticed was none other than Staxius. The installment of the Argashield Army meant that he would overlook most of the recruitment process. 26th August XX90: Kreston made an impressive move by catching their nks. However, they didnt predict the tenacity of the Federation. From magical weaponry to new and state-of-the-art guns and ammo, funded by Phantom, the numbers didnt matter. Macross leadership under pressure paired with the resolute training by the soldiers sufficed. 27th August XX90: Macross toonid siege to the already destroyed Castle Garsley. Houses and buildings were used as cover, an urban battlefield with room for tactics. Kreston could but push back into Savaview in hopes of winning the war of attrition. The strategy of going forward almost neutralized the opportunity of nking. 28th August XX90: A deadlock between the forces turn into who would give first. Krestons supply route was cut a few weeks from an air-strike. As for Macros, back-up soon arrived by ne. The TU-03 with 2 toons of newly trained fighters. Face painted with tribal symbology, they paid homage to the god of War. 29th August XX90: The bridge Kreston made was destroyed via another air-strike. Meanwhile, the battle for castle Garsley ended with a white-g from Kreston. The nk reserved onto themselves as more forces arrived. In total, 850 Krestonian fighters were caught. ..... 30th August XX90: The fighters are imprisoned in Dundee where a dungeon rested for the sake of war. The Dungeon keeper had but one thing to say, these people are fanatics. They wish upon death so dearly Ive witnessed brothers killing brothers for the sake of war. If tis the faith they believe in, I rather have myself alienated from the world. 6th September XX90: Negotiations on what to do with the captured are underway. 20th September XX90: War rages, the prisoners were abandoned for theirck of faith. The 850 soon turned to 235 as people killed one another in the name of god. In god they believed till death, the passion and fanatism showed could but have one wonder. What would have been if they were not so misled? What then, they could have done so much for their kingdom. 27th September XX90: The Argashield establishes good rtions with Dreqai. The Queen allows for an embassy to be put in ce. Since Wracia and Hidros were in a non-aggression pact, it made settling down easier. 6th November XX90: Queen of Elendor of the Wracia empire formally asks to leave the alliance. She broke off her connection to forge one anew with the Kingdom of Hidros. 7th November XX90: Queen of Elendor leaves for Hidros. 8th November XX90: The war on the border of Kreston and Oxshield continues without end. 10th November XX90: Queen of Elendor formally meets Queen Shanna of Arda. 11th November XX90: Wracia empire is shaken by the loss of their Queen. Arge pool of resources vanished in a blink. 16th November XX90: News of a potential mine for precious stones hails from Dreqai. Some adventurers found a natural cave that went down a few hundred meters underground. It linked with many others, thus, the expertise from the Dwarves was called. 17th November XX90: A team leaves Arda for Dreqai. 28th November XX90: King Juvey of the continent of Melida, located offshore to the North-West of Iqeavea. He also held control over the Northern portion of the Main continent. A belligerent leader who only wished to invade and plunder. It took more than a few attempts to reach inside his thick-skull. With Queen of Elendor out of the Wracia empire, it allowed dering war. 29th November XX90: The Order announces a new research unit to help in assisting the Cobalt Unit. 30th November XX90: Experiment engines are tested around the globe. 8th December XX90: Emperor Sultria VI of the Alphia Empire visits Arda. The asion was Princess Eira Haggardsing of age. It came to a surprise when Sultria VI arrived. The man was but a boy, and a boy of which aged was Eighteen. Obviously, King Staxius knew the true thought was sworn to secrecy. Especially since Alphias economy revolved around the extraction of Gold. 9th December XX90: Emperor Sultria VI returned with a lost expression. The boy and the princess had gotten along quite nicely. The King of Arda, with the mind empty of emotions towards his loved ones, had but one thing to say, -do as thou pleases for Im naught but a guardian. Words addressed in secrecy to Eira and X. The duo had made many mistakes, mistakes that changed the man for the worse. From a caring husband and father to a fully invested politician. The mind was on but one thing, strengthening Arda. 24th December XX90: Queen Gallienne calls for a rounding of the council, a guest came with the cover of night. Queen of Elendor, III, went into hiding. One of her food testers died of poison, an assassination attempt. Her council of four Dukes took over as the current rulers. A Regnant was instated. 25th December XX90: III, now under the name of Helda, took residence at the Haggard Manor in Rosespire. The ce couldnt be any safer for many weapons, defense, and guards were made avable by Phantom. 4th January XX91: King Juvey deres war for the possession of Bastion archipgos. A collection of Iles that was worth the effort. It would allow easy take-off and departure for Iqeavea in times of war. 5th January XX91: Duke Rubble of Elendor retaliates by sending his fleet. 6th January XX91: Prince Ernis announces his efforts at bing a better ruler. The ceremony hosted was in favor of himing to rule soon. A show to say, -look, Ill be the next ruler, respect mine will. 8th January XX91: The fleets met on the sea close to Bastion Archipgos. 9th January XX91: An envoy arrived from Alphia the empire. The Emperor wished to have Princess Eira Haggard as the Empress of Alphia. 10th January XX91: King of Arda leaves the decision to Eira. Thetter was distraught from her actions. Ive no right to wish for happiness as Ive instigated the war. 11th January XX91: The battle of Bastion archipgos ended with King Juvey as the victor. Tales of him personally taking to the battlefield of which was the sea, spread like wildfire. Juvey the cray, a nickname given for his body resembled a crayfish. 16th January XX91: The attack didnt stop at the archipgos. He decided to se t sail for the port of Lisbon. No deration of war, nothing, the man was as belligerent as in the rumors. 18th January XX91: Princess Eira epts the offer of getting married. Her only condition was to have it ur after she deemed so. Her goal of setting forth on an adventure with her dad was yet to be realized. 19th January XX91: Arda enters in alliance with Alphia empire. The people received the Emperors decision to court Eira with smiles. Never had they seen such an icy-looking girl. Her face was stered in the newspapers and television. It had them in excitement. 25th January XX91: Hearing the news of a yer such as Alphia being allied with Arda. The Wracia empires current order was destabilized. A feeling of envy had many drooling. 28th January XX91: King Juveys fleetnds to pige the port. 4th February XX91: the Kingdom of Elendor deres war on Juvey the Cray. 6th February XX91: Arge cargo of weapons set sails from Hidros. The client being the Regnant of Elendor. 9th February XX91: Another cargo of weapon sets sails from the Cobalt Units headquarters. The recipient was Juveys army. A conflict turned testing ground for weapons. 12th February XX91: Elendor stands tall. The lost port soon turns into a bloodied war of experimental weapons. Some recount of other weapons breaking and killing its host. 14th February XX91: Alphia Empire is infatuated with the Princess of Arda. The people want to see more of her, she turns into a celebrity in an empire of more than a few million people. 15th February XX91: Eiras status at school rises from Princess to would-be Empress. A title higher than her father. The decision was of her own volition. None forced her to act. 16th February XX91: Helda requests a favor from the King. She wished for him to take for Iqeavea. 17th February XX91: The Goddess of Destruction, Gophy, is summoned by Staxius. She returned with her full power and might. Intherna, daughter of Rah, held her doubts about Gophy for rumors of her alliance with Zeus made her weary. 19th February XX91: Gophy pledges her body, soul, and the power to Staxius. Led by him, a team of godly entities is soon to head for the conflict zone at sea. 22nd February XX91: King Juvey returns to Melida for the fear of usurpation. 24th February XX91: King Staxius arrives at the already war-torn port of Bendy located inside the Dukedom of Mthorn, under the rule of Duke Mn II. A ce that thrived onmerce turned to ruin. The weapons sent prior helped in pushing the invasion. Sadly, King Juveys force of 4 thousand made it clear that they were superior. 25th February XX91: King Staxius meets with Duke Mn II. Thetter pleads for support in the war. 26th February XX91: On behalf of the Argashield Federation, the king of Arda enters the war. 28th February XX91: The fightinges to an end after an explosion rattled the port. Not the work of weapons, rather, Gophy went a little overboard with her newfound body. She unleashed a bit of her real strength; it nearly ravaged the whole district. 2nd March XX91: What remained of Juveys forces returned home. The Wracia alliance could but sit ideally. Helping out in the war would mean breaking the non-aggression pact. Since Staxius acted as self-defense, there was no way in which they could me and im thepensation in funds. 5th March XX91: Yet another tale from the famed King of Arda spreads around the globe. The Argashield Federation catches the eye of many influential people. 7th March XX91: Queen of Elendores out of hiding. Shes quick to move and award the Federation a rpense. 8th March XX91: III rejoined the Federation. Thetter now held King of Arda, Queen of Hidros, Prince of Easel Run Gard, Queen of Elendor as well as support from Alphias empire thanks to Eiras courtship. A growing force in the world, one that allied to be readied to fight they who wielded power for so long; the Wracia Empire. 10th March XX91: Supplies and money was being lost on Krestons petty fights. They all but did hit and runs. 16th March XX91: A formal letter is sent to Emperor Paradus from the Federation. One that requested for King Juvey to stop the senseless aggression. 17th March XX91: Messengers headed for King Juvey. Elendors new alliance meant the non-aggression pact to be applied to her continent. 28th March XX91: Fighters are trained all over the world for the sole purpose of defending. The Federation spared no expense, especially Arda, Staxius made strides in having them work. 31st March XX91: Princess Eira is formally flown over to the Alphia empire. 1st April XX91: Her wee is phenomenal. People from all over came to catch a glimpse. Her standoffish allure made many envious of what she was. Chapter 358 Chapter 358: Chronicle of War V 2nd April XX91: The princess of Arda fell for the emperors charm. The King of Arda remained by her side as per tradition. He watched and talked and surveyed. The focus solely on how to gather forces. 3rd April XX91: The newspapers are filled by the yet to be empresss picture. More of the word spread and more of the Federations reach had the Wracia empire in fear. The leadership of the four-kings was held strong by Paradus. A strong-willed and scary connection, the Wracia empire wasnt only rumored to be strong, they were very strong. 5th April XX91: The General of Arda proposes tounch a full out attack to Kreston. Thetter grew tiring, a campaign that could wellst a few years. 7th April XX91: King of Arda returns. The Blood-king faction, most specifically, Serene, uncovered a plot to have Princess Lizzie assassinated. His people were asked to remain in the shadows and watch. Remnants of the fallen revolution, the noble-faction remained. A prediction and precaution that paid to be squandered. 9th April XX91: The whole province of Ardas leadership goes through another change. Everything is rebuilt from the ground-up. Newws, new rules, new taxes, and new everything, the king had foreseen the future, thus, change happened. 10th April XX91: Discussion of a potential deration of war against Kreston goes through the hierarchy. Queen Gallienne was unusually supportive as many devotes of Krestons god had the capital in chaos. Explosions, terrorist attacks, undue harm done to civilians. 16th April XX91: Gate Six goes into the testing phase for the first mana-converting engine. ..... 17th April XX91: Krestons activity is subsided for an emissary came from Paradus. It asked for them to hold and watch. 19th April XX91: The test is sessful; all requirements were met. A secretive project of Air, Land, and Sea. During the time at Dreqai, King Staxius carefully nned and negotiated for Phantom. The armspany coborated with Candil; a research group overshadowed by the Cobalt Unit. They were those who suggested a new innovating and more streamlined model for a ne. Thus, a coboration of a which past the one-year mark came to an end. The model, engineering, and design phase wereplete. A few prototypes were made and flown as dismantled-parts on the TU-03. Assembled at Phantoms airfield, the nes had a flight of only a few hours. Their prowess was shown in full on the air-strike ordered for the supply route. A ne that flew faster than the eye could see. 25th April XX91: ns for war goes into preparation. Spies are sent into Dorchester and Kreston. 26th April XX91: Crossing the border was more hassle than they would have liked. However, hope was an ever-elusive item. Help came in the form of a family member. Staxiuss sister to be precise, udia Haggard, a member of Whisper. Ex-member for she retired after a near-death-experience. Her motherly love overwhelmed the duties of being a spy. A spy that held a copious amount of information on Kreston. In addition to that, Elliot and his sister were brought in. 30th April XX91: Conflicts around the world are calmed. An uneasy silence, one that had many rulers question the intention of their allies. 14th August XX91: The non-aggression pact between the Wracia Empire and the Federation is renewed for another year. The support of the Alphia Empire had many plot their moves diligently. 18th August XX91: Hidros recovers slowly from the prior war. The inhabitant ventured around. The recession uncured by loss of funds had Oxshield rethink their strategies. 23rd December XX91: Four months of people living in peace. A fleeting sensation for the Popes team, the Syndicate, made moves in the underworld. Phantoms status as mere distributor of Gods ale and Angel Dust is raised to family. The Haggard family with Staxius as the head. Families in the underworld were as guilds or ns. The Haggards were soon to take advantage of their authority. Godfather Renaud Lone of the Lone family is soon to take the Haggards under their wing. Respect and mutual love; Shadows identity assumed by Courtney, had risen in threat level. 24th December XX92: Close to a year went by. Princess of Arda finished her studies at ireville Academy. Shes promoted and offered a schrship at Iqeavea. 25th December XX92: Eira rejects the offer, she chose to enter a university inside Rosespire. One affiliated to Phantom for they funded most of the activities. Exceptional students with a talent for research were scouted to join Phantoms research unit. The smarter they were, the more they were paid. The more they gave, the more they got. 6th January XX93: The Azure wall isplete. The threat of Totrya is handled by weaponry sold by Phantom. Adventurers are trained more thoroughly. Monster ying became the norm, a new culture for the people knew how to deal with themons. 7th January XX93: A year of nning for the eventual full-out war against Kreston led to this particr day. Armies and resources are sent from the nations of the Federation. Manynded at the now extended airfield of Phantom. 8th January XX93: Report say that Kreston prepared for the same eventuality. Emperor Paradus gives his full-support. The Cobalt Unit made improvement upon improvement to the point of it being redundant. There came a time where they proposed correct and innovative theories each week. 9th January XX93: Kreston and the Federation sent envoys to meet in castle Garsley. An effort to resolve their difference through discussion. 10th January XX93: The talk ended in a bad spirit. The bishop didnt hear any of it. Our God shall bless this continent. The unfaithful are to be burnt. They are to be shunned and killed; they are to be treated worst than the devil. Those who wished us harm and did us wrong are to serve the righteous hand of justice for our god is always right. 12th January XX93: What many feared came to pass. The Argashield army was readied to leave forbat. First-order was to capture castle Garsley. 13th January XX93: The Argashield Army ventures forth to war. Staxius leads one of thepanies. 14th January XX93: The bell for the retreat was rung a few days ago. Kreston willingly gave up castle Garsley. 16th January XX93: nes are sent to scout; tanks are deployed as a defense. Hidden from view and intelligence, GateSix who went dark for the past two years resurfaced with new guns, weapons, vehicles, and engines. Efforts in investing funds for the scouting of talented schrs paid. 17th January XX93: Amand center is stationed at the Noble District. Kreston is yet to be seen. 18th January XX93: Staxius moves to Frostrest. Conquering the mountain was another task. 19th January XX93: The Argashields army is ambushed whilst going around the mountain. The vige of Frostrest soon turns into a battlefield. Forces of each side are paired equally with new technology and skill. 27th January XX93: The battle of Frostrest rages. 29th January XX93: Kreston nks Argashield via the mountain. They moved by boats up a ratherrge river. Pincered, the Army of which was but 5%, the suppression unit, fought with determination. However, it did naught as the remainder didnt ask for backup. King Staxius and part of his toon were 2 days out of the unit. 31st January XX93: Explosion and gunfire break the quietude of the mountain. The battle was won by Kreston. Blindsided, the best strategy was to return to a more familiar area. 4th January XX93: Scouting nes from Kreston are shot by the Federation. 6th January XX93: Frostrest is deemed harder to control due to the terrain. A new n of attack is brought forth. 9th January XX93: Ships containing 4 thousand men move from Arda to the North. The destination was a beach close to the Rotten-thicket. 10th January XX93: Forces are moved to Frostrest as a decoy. 17th January XX93: The decoy worked wonders. The toon didnt suffer much. A game of cat and mouse. Meanwhile, the sea-bound unit soon enters the forest. 18th January XX93: An airstrike is called by Staxius. One that only hemanded for the nes belonged to Phantom. Bombs were dropped, the carnage had many retreat to the border. 19th January XX93: Tanks stationed a few hours off of the vige move in for the capture. A sessful operation. 20th January XX93: The returning forces of Kreston are ambushed by the sea-unit. Total annihtion due to a single piece of equipment. A coboration of which Staxius took part personally. A suit design to have the user invisible for 15 minutes with a cool-down of 3 minutes. Thetter was given only to members of Phantom as it cost a lot of money to make. To ensure the operation happened without fail, a force led by Elliot soon overwhelms the terrain. 25th January XX93: Rotten thicket is upied by the Argashield Federation. The status of the war was followed closely by the other empires. Wracia Empire, in particr, Kreston was but a means to an end. A convenient way to test the waters. 30th January XX93: The push is halted; attention is turned to caution. Frostrest soon turns to a military outpost. 6th February XX93: An unknown squadron of nesys Frostrest to ruin. 8th February XX93: The upation is hindered by the sudden push from Kreston. Rotten Thicket turns into a bloodbath. Phantoms forces were long gone. 9th February XX93: The attack came from the Cobalt Unit. A revtion had many shudder. A mothership from which ne couldnd and take-off was seen few kilometers off-shore to Kreston. The Wracia empires crest reigned supreme. The Cobalt Unit perfected warfare on the sea whilst Phantoms Research focused on Aerialbat. 20th February XX93: Each side suffers major damage. 21st February XX93: Wracia Empire blocked the trade route from the kingdom of Elendor. A strain that would push a stop to Hidros economy. In attempts to fight back, the Alphia Empire shuts its trade route to Wracia. 26th February XX93: The fight escted rapidly. The initial contact was to gauge their opponents. None wanted to shot their ace. However, the game of cat and mouse grew tiring. 28th February XX93: Archangel Erna rises from nothing. She leads a charge down into the forest leaving nothing in her wake. Complete defeat, her force kept on advancing. The new Pdin, Angel Hamael, members of the Syndicate who were ousted from the underground. The strongest team they had. Not only did it stop there, but she also came with an upgraded army of puppet soldiers. Fighters who never died, a fight against the undead. The real project that the pope worked on for so long. War was a convenient way to draw attention away. 7th March XX93: The zombie army of Kreston teared through Dorchester. The Federations weapons didnt help against never-dying fighters. 28th March XX93: The fight reached castle Garsley. The ce where it all began. A figure stood atop the rebuilt castle, one surrounded by strong individuals. So, theyvee, he said with a nonchnt voice. The Archangel stared the King of Arda What followed next was a scene of which words wouldnt do justice. The fight raged Zombies against Phantom. The Argashield Federation armybined with the allies were left distraught. The king demanded that the fight be his and his only. The weather changed, the zombies stood waiting to pounce. Erna walked forth, -Art thou he who the bringer of death referred to? I might and might not be said person, he leaped tond with the ground carving into itself. The weather changed from somber to one of which signaled theing of death. Goddess Gophy and Goddess Intherna stood beside. Serene remain close to his side. I never forgive and I never forget. Ill kill those whove taken from me and Ill take from them ten-fold of which they stole. Prepare to die, Archangel Erna. Xenosious, a pitch-ck hemisphere shrouded the battlefield. mes on one side and destruction on the other, the fight began. 30th March XX93: Krestonians zombie army died by Inthernas hand. The vehicles and supplies were destroyed by Gophy. Last but not least, Death came to she who killed hispanions. Chapter 359 Chapter 359: Krestonians Holy Invasion Its a shame, the wind blew sadly, the weather frowned, the sky cried. Darkness hailing from the darkened clouds as the weather grew worst. Four figures stood before a grave near to ireville Academys hospital. The trees were few and scattered. Ady with a parasol stood with her head to the floor. Five years, thought the man with a breath. I cant believe youre all dead, a shook of dismissal had the others shuffle to the side. Lets go, Eira, Vi, said Staxius now faced away. They need to rest, I want them to rest. No more mourning, tis time to move on, the tone came across cold and distant. Eira, now taller and bigger, was more mature. Her feisty persona was reced for one nonchntish. One that resembled her father. Papa, papa, called an innocent voice, -why is big sis crying? Oh Lizzie, they walked hand in hand, -Ill tell you all about it when the timees. What do you say we have something to eat. Ok, papa, I want to taste auntie Rosettas cake. Cake it is my dear, he returned with a smile, -cake it is. Nine months had passed since the fight of castle Garsley. Thest to end the war, the one that decided all. The initial exchange felt one-sided, the Krestonians held the advantage. An advantage of which they failed to grasp. Archangel Erna died by King Staxiuss hand. The others were killed and annihted by Gophy and Intherna. Two of which decided to rest for theing months as the battle took more than due. The Pope, upon the continent being breached by the winning force, surrendered. The vigers watched with agony, anger, hopelessness, and more. They were more conflicted than any other. It seemed a dream; a dream shattered when faced with reality. The mob mentality of their god being righteous was dismantled from the top down. The fall of their angel, the escape of their apostle, and their Pope holding his hand. They were confused and shamed. Deep emotional scars were left, many sought repentance by death, and death came in the end. ..... Few days before the Pope surrendering, the mothership of the Wracia Empire named Von returned. An order to evacuate every force affiliated with the Wracia Empire came. That alone had the province exposed. Surprised, the Pope demanded an answer from he who he baptized. The seldom response was but a dismissal. The Wracia Empire formally withdrew their alliance with Kreston. From being well-connected to suddenly on the rope, the hope of the Syndicate pulling through kept the Pope alive. Sadly, Phantoms reach in the underworld with Cake as the head made sure they were silenced. A grudging coboration from the Assassination Sect. Godfather Stanley wasnt keen but did so for Shadow had helped in the past. Thus, the tyranny of their rule, their pressure, and their threat, was carefully picked apart. All from the efforts of a single man, not that many knew the truth. A master scheme that went into y long ago. Staxius Haggard, as most knew him for being the Hero-King of Arda, moved ording to his vision. A vision to take everything from the Pope. Archangel Ernas defeat had yet to qualm the throbbing heart. The War between Kreston and the Argashield Federation was named the Krestonians holy invasion. Holy as to pay homage to the people who died, the people who followed the senseless ideals of right and wrong. Thus when the King of Arda arrived at the cathedral of Munch, the Pope stood outside in holy-clothes. The head bowed with a book and a staff. Many o devotees stood in a line behind. Giving a once over, the truth came to pass. The Popes wrinkled face, the hunched posture, ck spots, and white hair, time did more damage. He was but a shell of a former man. Beside him stood another, ady familiar to the sight. The hair shorter and the garment of which nuns wore, the re remained vivid. Elsa, ex-member of Desmonds team as well as a friend to Aiden. She swore to have revenge hence the result. Ardas turning of the council, the insinuation, the day the council broke, a clever concealment spell changed her visage. How could I have forgotten, thought the King upon remembering the re, -it was you, he said in astonishment. Yes, she walked, -it was I, it was I who swore to have my revenge. I suppose thats correct. You suppose? she paused, -you suppose? she gave a once over with a look of disbelief, -have you the idea of how much I had to work to make all this happen? Are you expecting a reward? he asked with the stare turned cold, -mypanions were killed, and Im to me, Ive acknowledged said fact. Nevertheless, death came one way or the other. I did it, sheughed, -I made you angry, insanity soon took over her mind, she crouched and rambled. The pope, an empty casket stood emptily. Yeah you did it, he said in a muffle, -you took care of my loose ties, he gestured. A barrage of bullets soon riddled they who stood, no-mercy norpassion. He walked away with a cigar in mouth. I dreaded the day when I would have to cut ties with my oldrades. I hoped that them being married off and living peaceful lives would have sufficed. Suppose fate is cruel, they paid the ultimate price. My curse of misfortune, that was the reason for their death. What do we do with the bodies? asked a suit-wearing man with a peculiar ent. Burn em, replied Staxius, -we dont need evidence, the war is over. Kreston came to an end. The greyish skyscape brightened a little. A monument carved in Ardanian craftmanship had names engraved at the bottom. *In remembrance of those who died: Adna Geua, Ayleth Venus, Ancret Geua, Alyson Geua, A Geua, Millicent Parcyvell, Duke Julius Ga, and Autumn Ga.* The list was followed by many others. None survived the attack, Erna made sure death came. The rule of Dorchester was given to Goldbergs. Queen Gallienne wanted to have it given to Staxius but he refused. Arda was sufficient, he didnt want to cause undue harm to those wishing peace. The Argashield Federation remained strong even after the war. An alliance made to fight, turn to sovereignty. Kreston would divide into two parts, one given to Easel Run Gard and the other to the Queen of Elendor. Railway lines connected the whole province, nine-months sufficed to have the continent evolve. The technology was soon to merge with peoples lives. A new generation, a new world, a new life. Later that day after the visit to the grave, a private party was hosted in Rosespire. The train took but 1 hour to travel the distance that was 2 days worth at a time. King Staxius, weed one of the attending butlers, -her majesty is waiting in the ball-room. A tall ceiling with a circr chandelier glittering with diamonds and precious stones hung. Songs yed, songs that came from a guitar. Each note fretted had the body light with a different hue. I see that Acelines here too, he moved across the shiny floor. Of course, I am, she stopped with a smile, -my friend called me after all, the two rejoined in the middle of the hall. Auntie Acy, said the angelic voice, her puffy cheeks flushed readily. Awhh, Lizzie, she knelt and picked the girl, -youre so sweeth. Calm it with the baby talk, refuted her father, -shes grown. Whatever, Hero King, the idol now super-star, turned defiantly. They sure are lively, said Gallienne with a smile. I know, wheres Piers? Running some errands. You still put the man through so much strain. What do you expect, she pointed at her belly, -Im carrying his child. The least he can do is fetch me something to eat, her eyes screamed of mischievousness. Here I thought the reason where servants are employed. It matters not, she rolled her eyes, -food tastes better when brought by a loved one. I see, a chuckle escaped, -why did you call for me? Nothing much, she sighed and walked to the parted curtains, -I wanted to see you thats all. Is something the matter? he followed. I guess, she stared outside as if a heart-broken teenager, -Im worried about you. Oh please, he cried, -dont you dare speak about what is good or bad. Ive had enough, my job is to have the people live a better life. Isnt that just running away? she turned brusquely, -look at you, she said in an unfriendly manner, -youre the Hero -King, the one who saved Hidros and Arda against Kreston. You saved the people, you did so much behind the scene, assassination, schemes, and lord know what else to get here. Was it worth it? she asked rather abruptly, -was it worth it? What do you mean, he paused, -dont you see the change that happened. Hidros is advancing at a rapid pace, were bing independent. Our military might is on par with the Cobalt Unit. The Federation has strong allies and connections around the globe. If you ask me, it was well worth all the effort. What about you? her eyes darted around, -what about Queen Shanna, what of Eira, what of them? Are you saying that youre willing to lose that for the chance at a better country? Yes, the response was immediate, -I did what was needed. Shanna is my wife, and I admire her, Eira is my child yet she belongs to another. My focus is on what I can do. Theres a secret I havent told anyone yet. Kreston isnt the real enemy, he approached, -it was Paradus all along. We knew he was involved, however, the religion, the pope, the saints, they were all under hismand. Ive done my research; sources have picked up on various records of a certain man. One who took upmand and led the eras into revolution. A spearhead of human existence. The details fit that of Paradus, it struck me as weird that the Wracia empire didnt fall no matter the pressure. Whatever do you mean? What I mean is that the road ahead is still harsh. What did I miss? came a man with two-wine sses. Piers, smiled Staxius to which they shook hands, -nothing much, thy wife was bickering of the assortment of fruit you gave her yesterday. Really? he turned in astonishment. Yes, really,ughed Gallienne. My bad, he apologized adorably. Apologies epted, smiled the Queen, the exchange felt heartwarming. Its aplished, mumbled Staxius. What did you say? I said its done, he smiled to face away, -the will of King ine Riverty isplete. The will of my fathers best friend, Hidros has been united. May the king find sce in what his daughter aplished, cries came from afar. Yeah, he would be proud, added Piers. Im sure Uncle Tempest would be just as proud, the voice trailed off as he gave the signature wave. Im not sure father would be proud. My methods are more underhanded and go against his teachings, the cries grew close, -Im not sure hed be proud. The swollen puffy cries stopped the moment he arrived, -what happened? Auntie Acy bit my cheeks, she sniffled. Seriously, sighed Staxius, -why are you biting a child? She looked so adorable I couldnt resist, her eyes watered as if a puppy. Come here, hand in hand, -Ill be leaving. See you around, the pride of Hidros, the people are waiting, the massive doors to the ballroom shut. Eira and Vi stood waiting for him to arrive. Cake, its me, were ready to leave, Staxius said through a watch. The cutting of wind came a few momentster, a helicopter hovered tond. Very excessive, said Undrar with augh. The showmanship must always go on, he turned to Eira, e on, were going home, a hand was held out. Y-yeah, she grabbed and followed by the engine powering-up. A new era, new obstacles, a new age, a new form of warfare, and a new threat. The world is never-ending, the change is ever perpetual. Five years went in a sh. The Argashield Federation walked hand in hand into the future. Chapter 360 Chapter 360: Exa Buildings and even taller offices, Rosespire in thest 5 years, despite the war, managed to evolve. Many opanies from overseas such as the Elendor Kingdoms enormous technological focus, took refuge in Oxshield. Part of the reason was the Federation and the other was the ease of ess to contact the King of Arda. Thetter, a somewhat big yer, yet, unknown to the bigger forces, was rather hard to get a hold of. Either go through the hierarchy at Arda or visit a few local bars in the dark district turned red-light district. Human trafficking at its peak, women, men, non-humans, and more, it was soon to change the perception of how people walked. Sex-ves,dies of pleasure, surrounded by men whod take a shot given the opportunity. The vile nature of the underground, as some might have forgotten, was ever-present. The pir holding said activities was Godfather Sable, the leader with a firm grasp. In the name was she Godfather but in actuality was ady in her fifties. Swarming with jewelry and bodyguard to shoot with a gesture C one of the fiercer leaders in the Dark-Guild. The chopper, a luxury model named U93-1 equipped with an automatic fire-response unit or AFR for short, a technology developed by Phantoms research group. One that was hidden from the public as it was one of the many aces kept up their sleeves. The AFR was a spirit derived from the imprisonment of Mana, a sub-topic of the Theory of Mana-Dispersal. It allowed the host to capture any sentient mana-existence to form a contract of which they turned into the brain of a section, a vehicle, or a weapon; the situation varied. Phantoms current attack and defense system were automated, as to not get into greater detail, a spirit named Eir was the head-of-all AFR readied equipment. Any normal spirit would have broken due to the sheer pressure. Not Eir for he was the opponent that fought against Intherna, a mid-tiered demon with the strength of a Demi-God. Long were the days where human intervention was necessary. Well, the use of humans was required all around the globe except for Phantom. Thepany was far more dangerous than kingdoms themselves. U93-1 was soon to fly over to Rotherham. The roads below were big and filled with cars. Next to it on elevated tracks, trains moved without sound. Powered by Mana-engine, a coboration between Elendor and Phantom. Mark IV Elstaltion, the project name for a mana-powered train. The tracks didnt need any specificities for the train to do the work. Silvery-white against the ckened tarmac, a dart piercing the veil of normality to the realm of endless possibilities. As the train turned right, U93-1 took a sharp left into Rotherham. The town of hoodlums or what was its prior reputation. From housing thugs to now factories of which spewed heavy twirling pirs of smoke, one that reached up high into the heavens, a sickness predicted to consume the itself. Laid out in order to promote efficiency, many opanies had their nts build in Rotherham. The town was now heavily industrial. On foot, itd have taken 15 hours to walk from one end to another, and on car about 2-5 hours depending on traffic. An approximate to give a vague idea of how big the town had grown. The expansion was to the Southeast. The big shots knew not to go North West, even the thugs were scared at adventuring around those parts. Smoothly dodging the smoke, the U93-1, after escaping the hell of production had a giganticpound in sight. The previous airfield, hosting two-runway, was copied two more times to the north. It now held six-runways; the hangars were secluded in a differingpound to the West. After the run-way, still going to the north, three sky-scrapers of 60 floors, erect with, *Phantom,* written on each office buildings. Beside the skyscrapers of which were of a shape streamlined into a sharp-triangle atop, another massivepound. One with buildings ranging from 5 stories to 8 stories high. A mini-town in of itself, *Phantoms Research Section,* was written on the gate to thepound. Separated by fourne roads, the ce was massive. Amidst all the sharp-looking buildings with dark-blue windows; a library with a dome-shaped roof next to brick-red ted roof buildings. The architecture mimicked many o universities in Rosespire. It was Phantoms University. A ce where future schrs would study. The admission was private. Only 3 to 5 exceptional students picked from Sky United, a celebrated university, were given the option. The efforts came with a lot of money though bound to secrecy. The chopper soonnded on a helipad on the 30th floor that protruded out the side of the main office. The wind blew harsh, Eira and Vi stepped out to a row of guards armed to the teeth. The res were chilly, even more so than the wind itself. Boss, wee back, said ady dressed formally. Her hair tied in a pony-tail with help of a hairclip of which had a small diamond dangle. ..... Feels good to be back, he replied with a big inhale. A stare down the side showed how high they were. I suppose Ill be leaving, said Eira with a nod. A car shall be waiting downstairs, replied Cake with a gesture. A guard soon came to escort her away. I need to run some errands, goodbye, without notice, Vi jumped off the side and sprouted wings. She worked as a trainer for Adventurers of ustan. A job she took perchance for the Tower of Aria took more lives. How long has it been? I dont know, a cold reply came with the door opening automatically. A singr hallway followed by an elevator. Thetter came with a ding, and off was Staxius to his office at the top of the tower. Floor 60, a ce above the clouds with casual sights of blimps over the horizon. Theyout matched Kniqs headquarters, a tribute to his old-guild. The only difference was that the rooms were twice as big. Was the visit fruitful? asked Cake who was soon to sit behind a desk. I suppose, he said and shuffled to the edge of which was ss giving into the open sky. One protected by barriers of which was controlled by the AFR. Phantom, over the five years, grew. Thepound and buildings were proof enough, however, it didnt do justice. The amount of money they made in the war was unthinkable. It reached in the billions in terms of assets. To that, a new currency was instated, Hidros used Exa. 1 Gold coin equated to 10 Exa. Thus, the new world began. Other kingdoms around the world adopted the same idea. The exchange rate varied. For example, the U93-1 was worth 235,000 gold, which tranted into 2,350,000 million Exa. As for the Phantoms current worth, the information was kept secret. One of the sky-scrapers cost 10,000,000 Gold to build, 100,000,000 Exa. Sat and rxed, a single toggle had the table disy a multiple of hovering screens. Five years of sheer research, how everything grew made many open their jaw. Rockets took to space, satellites that tracked the globe ced in orbit, evolution at its finest. Magic in ordance with Science, both leading their own field to better the survivability of the world. A concept talked only in idealism and fantasy for the real truth was warfare. More power, more strength, and more carnage. Tis was the real face of the world, a ce that would suffer by the hands of its inhabitants. Their countless war, their insatiable greediness, it sufficed to make ones stomach turn. The leader of Phantom, Staxius, did naught but sit. Cake handled everything, from recruitment to sale and production. His focus was on gathering more people, more qualified individuals with the prospect of fame and fortune. Revered as the Hero-King, the words were worth their weight. Many spoke of his courage and many spoke of the thirst for killing. Meanwhile, far, far away from Hidros. Near the little park turned haunted attraction. A couple, of which held a girly man and a fox-eareddy, strolled around the pavement of which was masked by dirt. Puddles of water gathered at blocked drains that served as a hazard for vehicles driving without care. It sprayed the murky gathering onto the walls. It crept as if stopped by time, the addition of the downpour all but helped in dirtying the once-spotless walls. Windows hidden by stained curtains; a small pub named Moms love. The door pushed opened with a ringing of a bell. Inside sat rough-looking individuals with either bandages or battle-scars. The couple walked without hesitance. res turned to softened cream, -hows it going, Avon and Auic, yall good? asked him who sat at the front. Yeah, smiled Avon who took off the wet-trenched coat, -long time no see, old man Cap. I see that Auic is still as lovely as always, said thedy behind the counter, a fellow demi-human with wolf-ears. Mama,?? added Auic with a step forward, -let me help, she darted behind the counter to the kitchen. Look at you, said Mama with wrinkled cheeks, -poor Avon boy, should you not return to Hidros? her mouth and hands moved independently as she mixed the batter. Drop it, grandma, said Old man Cap, -the boy is tired enough, he smiled reassuringly, -go on, have a seat, he moved over. Thanks, smiled Avon, -Auic and I are truly grateful for the hospitality. Aint no need for that, came a reply across the room, the other guests rose their head, -were all fellowpanions from Hidros. Our mothend is what binds us together, they cheered. Hell YEAH! screamed old man Cap, -another round of beer for my fellow mates, he said. There you go again, chuckled Mama, -always patriotic thats for sure. A small television recounted biased and propagandistic news of the current state between Kreston and Hidros. I tell you, Mama, said the flushed Old man Cap, -I always knew Kreston was up to something. That pope and their gods felt artificial... h. The old man is down already? said one of the younger visitors withughter as the backdrop. Hes out for the count, smiled Avon who had given a shoulder to the drunken man, -Ill take him to his room. Youre a darling, arent cha. The duo struggled and shuffled upstairs to a narrowed hall. Many o door where many guests resided. A pub on the ground floor and apartment atop. A necessary step since Paradus ordered a cleansing of those who bore inhuman features. It was his way of saying fuck you to Hidros and their multi-racial society. The discrimination birthed from said order led from one thing to another. Massacres, bodies dumped in ditches, the holy cleansing turned to bloodshed. None was allowed to live. The harshness of the status of life was never disclosed to the public as demis lived in the abandoned sector 20. A ce for the rejected, those alienated, those not care nor treated as living beings. A ce where Auic and Avon called home, a ce where many simr pubs and groups formed. They relied on one another to survive. Avon was one of the luckier folks thanks to the knowledge in magic. The Order reached out and employed him as a tutor for kids of nobles. A job that paid good but didnte with shelter. Thus, he turned to Mama for assistance. Opened brusquely, the man was soon to subconsciously move to the bed. Five years, he thought and stared out a small window to theing dusk, -we ran away selfishly. I wonder how Master is doing. Auic and I are living ratherfortably. Her noble blood allows her to hide her demi-human features. In the eye of the empire, were a normal couple. Sector 20, dark and always suffering, a mncholic settlement, the ce I call home. Master, I hope you well. Avon,e down already, weve got meat tonight. Auic, he stood, -youre the best, the door shut, -I love you. Chapter 361 Chapter 361: Prince Easel Cake, Ive spotted something rather curious, said Staxius with a frown, -can youe here a moment? What is it? she stumbled to a stand and shuffled about. The clean office was a little slippery, especially for one who had yet to sleep. Its this, he pointed, -Easel Run Gard. The general from the Western Army; I thought that he was killed in the revolution? Now that you mention it, she paused with fingers to her chin, -we did receive an order for weapons of about a full-toon. Has it been sent? No, the payment is yet to arrive. Were waiting for the bank transfer, why, is something the matter? Most definite, he stood sharply, -have them ready the jet, Im leaving for Easel Run Gard this instant. ..... Sure... she hesitated, -what about going to Arda, are you not longing to see home. Its been more than a year since thest visit. Im sure people wish to see their king. Is that so, he stared out the window, -if they waited one year, I suppose another month or two shouldnt matter. Besides, the Queen should be fine. Why the urgency all of a sudden, are you to tell me that Phantom will cancel the transaction? she asked in an overly dramatic tone. No, Phantom wont back down from the offer. Were an arms trader, the neutral party. Nevertheless, I have a duty to keep an eye for the young prince. Theres the foul scent of revolt brewing, I must leave right away. As you wish, she smiled, -suppose things never change, do they? stood in relief, she washed as the figure left the room. The air turned lighter; the atmosphere less tense. Theres no denying Bosss presence, she stepped to peer outside. Phantoms grown so much, all thanks to his efforts. Fighting a war, leading apany, protecting a family, the pressure had made him so much stronger. People can tell from a nce that hes not to be trifled with. The never-aging pretty face, Blood-King, may thy mission end in sess. The elevator opened to the reception of which hosted stairs onto the upper floors. People in suit walked, businessmen, and women from all over the globe. Each step taken caught their attention, most nced away. Uninterested, he walked to the front door where a luxurious car waited. Inside, they drove to the airfield farther down. Boss, said an attendant, -over here, the door opened with a jet-readied to take off. Lines of golden paint went across the ck-body. The engines were those made by Phantoms research group. A jet produced by hispany. Walked onto the carpeted stairs leading into the leathery interior, the engine started with a calm sound. They were soon to have air, smooth as breathing. The remnants of the civil war in Easel Run Gard. The general should be dead, where in the world did he procure that amount of money? As far as I know, their coffers arent that big to allow for such a purchase. Even if a resistance group were to take over the capital city, theres no way theyd be able to get away, the jet name V12 flew, and made strides to the continent. Messages were exchanged between Queen Gallienne who was yet to end her celebrations. As for Arda, a rather heated message from Serene made its way onto the phone. Breathing a chuckle at how absurd her demands were, the ne flew. Lizzie, on the other hand, was taken by Rosetta who waited at the office. There was no need for word as responsibilities were known to both parties Dusk turned to night, the sun vanished and the moon shone. The jet arrived on the continent. A smoothndingter, he got off with no particr interest. The pilot was ordered to remain on standby. The airstrip was but a piece ofnd on a t hill. A small hangar and building owned by Godfather Renaud. *Click,* pulling the chains of a closed garage, -its still here, he smiled. Pitch dark, a flick had the lightbulb on. A rug rested over the outline of a bike. ck turned grey from the dust, -cant believe Cakes indulgence came in handy. He referred to the time where Cake spent a fortune on a bike that couldnt be ridden in Hidros. There were ces but it wasnt as much fun. To counter the problem, she decided to take it to Easel and build a race-track off to the mountainside. An area for entertainment and rxation. The workers of Phantom needed time-off, thus, the private race-track was soon to amodate a hotel with ess to the beach. A press toggled the engine, it roared the same as Void. Helmet on, he bolted down the side and onto the road. Taking a few twists and turns, he headed Northwest inside the Eastern continent. Empty, the scenery was but a fleeting moment of unnamed figures. Beach to forests, the drive continuedte in the night. *sh,* came reflection from the sun against the mirrors onto the helmet. The drive took the entire night for roads were difficult to move about especially off the main road. Forest and hills to a sudden opening leading down close to a river. Mncholic mountains rose over the horizon, the peak shrouded by clouds in front of whichid the capital-city Lesbo. No particr uniqueness apart from the Green-colored pce atop a tiny hill. Staxius clutched forth and sped faster. Thebination of sunrise and speed felt as if the birth of heaven, idyllic, and devoid of stress. Here we are, he pulled to a stop near the gates. Who stands there, do you know not that tis the residence of royalty,moners arent allowed unless given a formal letter, said a guard with a rifle. Dont you know who I am? Sir, I dont have time to entertain curious visitors. The pce is tense as is, please, make a U-turn, else we might use force, courteously and understanding, the guard spoke kindly. Will this suffice, white hair ending in crimson fell as he pulled the helmet, -Ivee to see his highness. Majesty the king of Arda, startled, the mind was left empty, -e-e... Do report my arrival for it was rather abrupt. U-understood, off ran the guard. Now then, the eyes lit with a crimson-me. The All-seeing eye toggled, -everything looks normal, he thought and scanned the area. There you are, he mumbled with a breath, -the General has been hiding as a spy all along. Inside, the calmness changed as swift as tides. Waves of catastrophe crashed as a man ran up to the Prince with a gun, -DONT MOVE. What is it you want? replied the Prince unbothered by the gun. Why are you not scared? asked him who held the trigger. Theres been countless assassination attempts on my life, therees a point where a man grows out the fear. Whats the demand this time, are you here to take my life or my wife? Ahh, Prince Easel Run the III, it sure has been a long time, approached a ding man with no particrities. Do I know you? Im offended that youd not recognize a loyal follower, the face reverted, -tis I, Miller. Did you not die? returned the prince. I did die, heughed, -but then, an angel came to me with a message. It said to do what was needed to kill you and in exchange, Ill be granted power. However, I dont n on killing thee just yet. Im going to take control of the army and take what is ours. Seriously? sighed the Prince, -are you going to take over the army. Whats the basis, if thou think I can be bullied into surrender, then dream again. The Kingdom is united by our bond, he locked fingers with the princess, -do what you wish, Miller, Easel Run Gard has been linked for the ages toe. Linked,ughed Miller, -if the marriage was all it needed to have peace, I suppose the world wouldnt have been in such a ce now, would it. I suppose youre right, footsteps echoed, -if the bonds of two people sufficed to have world peace, then, there would not be any reason to have weapons. Who are you? turned Miller with a frown, -interrupting my soliloquy was a bit rude. Let me guess, youre going to me the world and unfairness which brought you to the conclusion of asserting dominance over others to have what you want? M-maybe... Please, *snap,* he walked without stopping. The General and he who held the prince hostage died without a second to blink. *Blood-Arts: Extria.* The ability to control the blood of any living being in a radius of 25 meters and less. The range depended on the vampires strength. Extria was one of the skills acquired after years of training. One that awakened one day as if a dream. Disgusting, said the Prince, -King of Arda, please, do be mindful of the floor. Tan skinned, light-brown hair, the face of a child, the heart of a mother, the charm of a seducer, and the courage of a hunter, tis was Prince Easel Run the III. A boy who came to rule at a young age, and at a young age he had to fight alone and survive. Many of his brothers were killed, a battle for the throne, a battle he won in the end. It was he, after being used as a puppet, to marry the Princess. The rest is history. Stoic as always, replied Staxius with a smile at the Princess who stared the bloodied mess. Heartless as always, replied the Prince. Dont you get an attitude with me, from formal, the guard dropped to informal. Oh please, he rolled his eyes with a pull of the tongue. Come here you little brat, after which, the prince was put in a head-lock, one friendly and in good faith. S-stop, he begged with bellyughter, -what brings you here? a few sniffled followed. Something piqued my interest, and heres my visit. Im grateful for thy gut feeling, big brother, its saved me plenty of o time. Dont mention it, smiled Staxius who patted the prince, -be more careful from now on. The war might have ended but the threat still looms. I know, I know. Since youre here, stay for dinner. Youll be leavingter tomorrow right, Arda awaits. What is it with people and Arda these days, its the fifth time that someone told me to go back. Am I that bad an influence. Its not that,ughed the boy, -Ill tell you since youre big bro. Queen Gallienne and Queen Shanna have organized a festival in your name. I hear its going to be super-fun. There will be people from all over the globe. I heard that even Prince Ernis of the Wracia empire will attend. Prince Ernis you say, a pause with the gaze wandering upwards, -will that not go against the will of the Emperor. A festival in my name, what in the world are they thinking about. Hear this, he interjected joyfully, -there are rumors that your son-inw, will be attending. Youre kidding me, he sighed with the eyes wide open, -are you serious, hesing. Give me a break, thest words felt the same of a child refusing to do homework. Its rumored. What about you, Easel, are youing? Yeah, everyone from the Argashield Federation ising. I suppose I should leave now then. I knew youd see it my way, smiled the Prince, -Ill be there soon, wait for me. Staxius stepped out with the signature wave. A festival in my name. Whats this all of a sudden. Why now, whats the point. Now that I think of it, the bike roared, -thest five years was more than tiring. Things happened and I never got time to fullyprehend Those around me. I was so focused on winning that I forgot what was precious. Wait, what even is precious to me now? he shot down the hill, -My best friend andpanions died. Whats the point, its all useless C Im tired. Chapter 362 Chapter 362: Wee Back A passing dot in the sky, the Jet flew out from Easel Run Gard and traversed the clouds onto the never-ending blueness of the sea. Blue above and blue below with white scatter of clouds. Through the hublot he watched with arms crossed. A screen lit in a flicker, messages from Serene came as if avnche. It reached the point where mute was toggled. What will happen now? he thought as the scenery came to a standstill. Theres no way there will be conflict. The monster trouble is being handled by qualified people. The training has helped boost the tenacity of the new breed of humans. Their skills have soon surpassed the sorcerers. ireville Academy has suffered a loss in applicants, the poprity of mages is dropping. Fighting oriented monster-ying academies are the focus of the public. Monster ying is the pir holding Hidross current economy. If it wasnt for the 5% tax of all the earning from drops, wed be in a bad spot. I wonder how the guild in Arda is doing, its been so long. Its quite a scaring prospect that the monsters are evolving the same as the adventurers. Will we never get a break? lost in the never-ending waterfall of thought, a singr reflection brought the mind to a startled. Damn it, he thought, -my son-inw ising to visit. I so wish to not see his face again. Opposed to a frown, he smiled, the son-inw was in actuality a good person. One that respected Staxius fully, one that loved to have fun and act serious depending on the situation. More than then, the idealism the boy followed was of equality. Their rule might have been monarchist, however, the people were given an ample amount of space and freedom to do as they wished. The Alphia Empire was what he envisioned Arda bing one day. Boss, spoke the pilot. What is it? he asked from across the fusge. Lady Cake asked us to head for Arda and notnd at Rotherham. Very well, he sighed, -take us to Arda, the run-way should have been built by now, and off they flew. Later in the journey that took more than a few hours, they passed over Dorchester. Staring downward one could see the scorched remnants of the Mages war. Their destruction was on par with the new weapons. Castle Garsley was reced by a train-station. The town transferred over to the noble district named Gas Town. The Train-station was given the name of The Silver Guardians. All in lovely memory for thepanions that died without experiencing the joys of parenthood. Or so that was what he thought for thedies did experience the joy. They watched Eira grow, shame was it that they could not have attended hering of age. Over yonder as the sun readied to sleep, came greenery. A sudden change from the desertednd of Dorchester. Tilted to the right, the Jet took to line with the air-field. Thetter was built kilometers away from the capital, it served as a mid-point for Town Eden and the former. Trees cut reservedly as to not anger the Dryads. The forest was given freedom and so did they give modern architecture a try. The Airfield held two run-ways of 2-kilometers long. Sufficient to allow for cargo and passenger nes tond. The border was opened to all, an order from the King. Ardanian Culture was one very intricate and full of stories and myths. The many races joined as one to share their experiences and grow. A unity of races, the idea of which Paradus hated with ire. Not asplex as Phantoms airfield, the Jetnded without trouble. The hangar was few as for themand tower, it stood as if a shadow against the tall-trees. Taxied inside one of the hangars, Phantom, was written against the metallic gate which split into *Phan-tom.* ..... Orders boss? asked the pilot visibly tired. Rest up and go explore, Arda should have more than a few things to keep a young man entertained, he crawled over to the cockpit, -keep this between you and me, said in a whisper, the pilot and co-pilot gulped. Theres a small vige full of bunny-girls to the East, theyre very amodating, if you catch my drift, cing a hand on their shoulders, he nodded and left. Alone, the duo stared one another with smirks, a libido that soon had them in hysteria. Boys will be boys, he thought and stepped onto the grey, dusty floor. A sudden nce made the neck-hair stand. A rxing atmosphere turned rather tense. Peering over to where it came, ady with long ck hair, red lipstick, sharp facial features, a beauty mark under the left eye, and the death-stare of a mother. The outfit was of a skin-tight skirt which ended above her knees, it exposed her thighs rather bingly. The shirt was one formal of white embroidered with frills near the shoulder. Her chest was covered by a notepad of some sort, one that she had tightly grasped. Do you have the slight idea on how long Ive been waiting? she spoke through gritted teeth, the nce turned to a narrow-eyed re. A few weeks? spun to match her re, -is there a reason to why youd use such a tone with me? Words of authority stuck her sense of duty, obliged, her eyes lowered. I apologize for my disrespectful behavior, she said with a bow. Theres no need for that, he returned, -I got you good, didnt I? breathing a chuckle, she stared to a man who had made her a fool. Honestly, she stomped to give a light punch, -Majesty, thou art always the ever so joyful child. I suppose, patting her shoulder as to say hello, -should we head out? With pleasure, turned with a p, a luxurious car reserved to where he stood. Isnt this the new model 8I-T0? Correct, smiled Serene, -its the luxurious variant of an otherwise utility vehicle. Spare the technicalities, we need to head to the capital this instant, on that a butler opened the door to which he sat. The transport could be described as a love-child between the RFS and Void. A utility sports vehicle. It bore menacing-looking wheels and a bo that had features of a lion for the headlights gave said impression. A statuette of a golden angel with her wings spread stood overlooking the road. Roared to a start, the interior moved, the vibration felt like invisible hands caressing ones heart. Sat at the back, he peered out at the ever-static image of the jet. Majesty, is something the matter? asked Serene who sensed the distress. Yeah, he turned and leaned forward, -you two, step-out. M-majesty? replied the driver, -what is the meaning of this? he asked rather confused. Did you not hear me? repeated the king once more, -I asked for thee both to step out. Obliged, they now stood outside. Is something the matter? asked a worried Serene, the driver and his assistant, one a beast-man and a demi-human, were shocked. They stood with hands behind their backs waiting for an answer. Yes, returned Staxius after what seemed an eternal silence, -Ive decided, he reached for the door, -Ill be the one driving, thinking they had done something bad, the duos tense shoulders rxed into a hunched posture. Excuse you? asked Serene with a side-nce. Come on, he stepped inside, -get in, I want to experience this beast for myself. I think it be right for a king to lead his stallion and not let another have the reins. What of us? asked the Driver to Serene who stood mncholically. A trucks bound toe to pick up suppliester, Ill have them pick you up. O-ok... they stared nkly as he sped off into the distance. The roads were big, bigger than in Oxshield and split in the middle by trees, a sort of natural barrier. Paying no heed to the speed, the foot remained steadfast on the elerator. The borders of the forest soon let into a clearing with the Capital on the left. A massive tree that even the cloud couldnt do justice. The area around was less forest and more infrastructure. Houses and outposts were built around the capital, trading posts, a merchant gathering guild for those who were not in with the Traders guild. Independent businesses are allowed to share the profit of most. The 8I-T0 was soon to arrive in the vicinity of the capital. A barrier stood strongly on the road, they pulled to a stop. Whats thy business in Arda? said one of the watchmen. A necessary precaution to have a certain level of security. The threat of terrorist attacks loomed as if an obsessed lover. Is this sufficient? the windows rolled with the King giving a smile. Majesty! bowed the guard who was quick to lift the barrier, -wee back to Arda, weve been waiting. See I told you, added Serene with the car advancing, -the people want to see their king once more. The king whos done so much, her voice seemed unusually grateful. I only did what I thought was best, theres no need for all of this, the main-road split into a sort-of roundabout that climbed up to the first floor of the capital. A nonchnt bridge for vehicles built using magic. Rare was it for people to use said path as most nobles and guests of honor did so. Stop, stop, waved an elf with a baton. Name and purpose please, he asked whilst knocking against the window. Staxius Haggard, Ruler of Arda, came through as the reply. Please sire, we dont have time to mess and joke around, said the elf who had yet to catch a glimpse. Do face the people who youve asked the question. The elf seemed a little overzealous. A tell-tell sign of one cking off or an excessive amount of pride on a certain matter. Arent thee the talker, returned the elf with a re. Care to repeat that? smiled Staxius. MAJESTY, he stumbled backward, -Im s-sorry. Dont worry, came a voice from the other side, -just have the portal changed to the third floor, were headed to the castle. Lady Serene, Ill do so right this instant, he stumbled over to a booth and spoke via a telephone. The gate soon changed to a purple color. Guess its time to say this, smiled Serene, -wee back to Arda, majesty, instant teleportation to where the castle stood. Grey with veins growing around the towers, the castle stood as majestically as always. The town in front was filled with activity. Many dressed in expensive clothes walked around the town which turned into an entertainment andmercial district for the rich. Big-name brands of clothes and electronics resided in the olden-styled buildings. Restaurants had seats outside on the stone-bricked pavement. The road was of the same style, brickedid one by one opposed to the tarmac. Roared across, 8I-T0 caught the eyes of many, eyes that knew not the owner for the windows were darkened. Twist and turnster, they pulled close to the newly extended part of the castle, a garage with numerous cars and bikes hidden under a lovely ted bricked roof. This ce sure has changed, parked, they stepped out to a rather empty yard. The path was of marble meant for the outdoors. Immacte and clean, the yard else known as the garden, had flowers all around. Lizzie, a sh of green hair to the right underneath the shadow of a blossoming tree caught the eye. Papa? the girl was soon to turn and give arge smile. Yes, its me, quick on the feet, he rushed to her side. What are you doing outside? he asked with her in arms. Mother was showing flowers, her little chubby fingers soon pointed to X. She sat with a lonely stare, long white dress mixed with blue flowers and a stray-hat. She didnt notice as her focus was on a bee resting atop a gentle flower. Flowers are pretty, they attract many o visitors to have a taste of their nectar, came a deep voice. They can also have thorns for those they wish not to partake in their nectar, returned a dejected voice. X, he reached out to her shoulder. S-Staxius? her face swapped for one confused, -is that you? Does it look like anyone else? a nervous smile had both stare away. It felt awkward and awkward was it to try to speak. W-wee back... Chapter 363 Chapter 363: Rtions If it isnt the renowned King Staxius of Arda, came a rather deep voice from the right. Escaping the ledge and onto the grass stepped he who was dressed in avish suit hidden behind a heavy coat of which the shoulders were padded, -or should I say, father, traversed onto the now darker green grass for the shadow of the tree protected against the sun, the man, or rather, a boy, of which the age was about 20, stood in awe. The visage matched one of a girls, amon feature of the many people acquainted over the years. The hair was of a light-brown color, a fairplexion with pierced ears of which hung jewelry. A nce at the hand disyed rings of many sorts -si and counting. If it isnt my less than amiable son-inw, refute he the king. A twirlter so as to face the guest, the difference in height and aura could have made these two as father and son. A disparity of which didnt hold much thought. Staxiuss well-built and emotionless visage against one of charm and friendship. He oozed confidence, an excellent trait for a leader lest the confidence grows overbearing and clouds judgment. May I ask where the princess is? the eyes darted left to right. Princess Lizzie is at thy feet, returned Staxius with arms-crossed, -dearest son-inw, art thee not the jester. Do excuse my behavior, he leaned to give the princess a high-five. It made an adorable sound with the girl bursting intoughter. If its Eira thou wish to see, I presume shes off to her bed-chambers. I did sort of runoff to meet my darling daughter. Is that so, paused the son-inw admiring the man he would once call father, -if youll excuse me, Ive many things to discuss. See you around, father. ..... Good day, replied Staxius of which the Emperor shuffled over the hedge and into the marble path. What do you make of him? turned the king to the Queen who stood awkwardly. Her eyes peered downwards onto her fidgety fingers. A nervous response for having been apart. X? a quick tap against her cheek had her jump. Yes, what I make of the boy, her gaze listlessly rested upon the boys back. The Emperor is a good man; Ive read the thoughts many o time. There is but one thing, he views thee as a man higher than his own father. Ive told him to not do so, a sighter, Lizzie brought a flower plucked from the hedge. Father, father! she called whilst skipping around, -flower, flower. Beautiful, he smiled, -here, taking the flower, he ced it atop her ear. It turned into a beautiful essoryplimenting her clothes. Majesty, arrived Serene who he had abandoned a few minutes ago, -lets head inside. Lead the way, he gestured, -X, we need to talkter, a whisper only she heard. Papa, papa, spoke Lizzie with a face of woe. Come on, youreing with me too, he offered to which she cheered up. Hand in hand, they walked down the path. Not that it was noticeable, the ce sure was changed. Changed to suit the needs of war. Along the path, they walked toe against a familiar fountain. Paying no heed, Serenes pace increased. Murmurs came abundantly obvious with each step, and each step was it noticeable for a sort of tension suspended the air. Thus, they arrived at the stairs leading inside the castle. Guards stood overlooking the entrance. A bow and salute were the formal ethic. Majesty, on the third-step reaching up, a butler with wolf-ears and blue eyes, -wee back, said he. Rile, nodded the King, -what of the mansion, is everything good? Yes, we were called by the head-butler toe in haste. It has been long. Very much so. What of the others, are they here? Yes, they are inside the kitchen working per the head maids orders. Goodness gracious, do take some time off once in a while. Thank you for your generosity. Wed kindly ept the invitation if it was a hard task. You see, Head-maid Rosetta takes care of the mansion on her lonesome. We but stand around watching as the sun rises and sets. Ha-ha, heughed, -thou described her perfectly. A work-alcoholic, and one that is very efficient at her duties. As they conversed, the steps seemed to climb themselves. Young Lizzie was but a wandering girl, the world was a new ce. Her mind would go from one object to another, the bewilderment of each stare had captured the hearts of many. Insideid the same furniture, the same tiled floor, the same chandelier, and the same portraits. The only significant difference was theck of precious items and collectibles. Before Arda reached what it is today, the King was faced with tremendous debt that urred by the failing economy of Hidros. People were staved, child and babes abandoned for the sake of survival. A bad harvest, and more, the curse of misfortune. In hopes of quelling the hunger, -the people must have food to work, and for work, they must need food. A never-ending cycle ofbor and reward. Arda as is now cant but face the uncertainty with distress. Hence, Ive decided to relinquish unnecessary belonging and share the wealth to those who need it. A loan of which I hope the populous may live and breed. An exact quote from the day the capital newspapers interview. Said statement alone sufficed, a breath of energy. The people could but grit and struggle. If their monarch was yet to give, what right did they have to stand and do naught. May I know to where we are headed? a few twists and turns had him in confusion. Many o guests stood, those of which he knew not faces let alone names. To the backyard, isnt it obvious? smiled Serene. The backyard, he thought with Lizzies chubby hand around his index. The Alchemic tower, one that was burnt with Inthernas wrath. The once scorched ground had life reborn. The grass was maintained rather skillfully. A stone-path led to the back-entrance. Thetter was handled by guards and a never-opening door. The tower was rebuilt and used for observation. A normally quiet backyard of which went for hundreds of meters bore a pond. A pond with Lilypad and a small outwatch in the middle. A ce to have a sit and read or a quick meal. Surrounding said pond was a crowd of people. A crowd preupied with the smell of fooding out of out-door ovens. Maids and butlers ran around distributing foods and drinks. Young of age, they ran with big smiles. May I ask what this is? A wee party, isnt it obvious? Was that the reason you wished for me toe so soon? Is that rhetorical? ended Serene with a wink, -we all but sent the invitation. Tis them who willingly came per their own arrangements. Ladies and gentlemen, voiced Rile loudly as he was on their trail. May I have thy attention? The murmurs came to a mute as they faced, he who had spoken. Blood-King Staxius Haggard of Arda has returned home. Apuse echoed around, Intherna and Gophy stepped out his shadow. The former stood on his right with a formal dress while thetter was to his left. A ck-dressed simr to the kind night-walkers adored. Her silvery hair, nonchnt expression, and perky lips stole many nces. And now, he added with the ps lowering, -a few words from his majesty. Greetings to all who took time out thy busy schedule toe for this gathering. Im honestly surprised by the numbers. It truly pleases my heart that thee deem Arda an ally. On that, please enjoy whatever hospitality is made avable. Glory to the King, echoed twice before it settled. Master, spoke Gophy with an ominous tone, -Ill be gone for a few moments. Likewise, interjected Intherna, -weve got business to attend to. Not able to ce a word in, the duo vanished into dust. What was that about? a nce at the guests showed many influential people. Many that came in help during the war. Majesty, four figures approached with a strong line-up of guards behind, -wee back, nodded Haru with her ears lowered. Wee back, said the other representatives. I heard that Easel Run Gard was subject to a few problems, added the ever-so curious Ryul. Yes, it was but mere remnants of a forgotten past. What of you, he faced Haru, -how are the traders doing? Oh, that, she paused, -were doing rather good. The trading pact with The Alphia Empire and the Kingdom of Elendor is profitable. Good to hear, now facing Mieshre, -what of the adventurers, are they ok? Im d to say that our fighters are morepetent. The magical-weapons based on the ranking has had the survival rate increase. No longer is it an issue of carelessly dying on the battlefield, the fighters know their limits. It pleases me, facing Ryul, -what of the new leveling system. Have they been implemented? Yes, the project is about 95% done, we all but need to install the interface at Whiteowl. Project Leveling System, else known as PLS, was an idea birthed by the tiered system. Guild-cards used to tell a fighters attributes and fighting capabilities. However, the cards were reced for a controversial method, a spell, one of an interface. It allowed for a fighter to understand the mind and body more urately. No more guess work, it gave information on what task and experience a person needed to unlock new abilities. Efficient and non-harmful and non-inclusive to the beings personal life, many adventurers weed the idea. Monsters evolved and so did the defenders. What of you, old chap, how goes it, Skokdrag? Ay, majesty, he said with a ruffled voice, -its been alright. The business has been good thanks tody Haru. Splendid, warmingly smiling at the representatives, -do enjoy thyself. I shall go greet the other invitees, excuse me. On that, he sprawled on the green pasture towards a shily dresseddy. Her facial features, appearance, and how her hair was tied was reminiscent of the Dreqains style. Pardon me, she excused herself from a tiresome conversation as told by her expression. Blood-King Staxius, an enormous smile portraited itself. I never expected the much loved Queen Elendor to make the trip to Arda. How is it, do thou enjoy Ardanian culture? Depends, she paused and eyed the ovens, -I do enjoy the food. As for the culture; its very different. I see people co-exist as if nothing, I sure hope they do not take it for granted. Art though referring to the conflicts between the Wracia Empire and Elendor? You might say so, she breathed a sigh that had a lock of hair sway to the left. What of you, she asked, -what do you make of the situation? Im afraid theres nothing more I can say on the matter just yet. Ive only but arrived from the peace talks. Let me say one thing, the Wracia empire is more hassle than due. Emperor Paradus is hiding his vindictive nature. Ive experienced it first hand, she chuckled, -well, hell be careful from now on, the eyes leaped to a guest of importance, -youve Emperor Sultria VI as a son-inw. The leader of one of the biggest nations in the world. I hope you realize what this entails. Yeah I know, the chest filled with air, Emperor Sultria VI is a good man. Hell make Eira happy, thats all I can hope for. What do you mean hope for? Nothing much, the rambling of a tired mind. Hows Elendor, are the dukes ok? Yeah, they were adamant abouting. We want to see the famed Hero-King they said. Surely they are exaggerating. In any case, its a pleasure to have you here, Queen of Elendor. Call me Elina, how many times do I have to repeat myself. Sure, majesty, have a good day, he left to talk to those who helped in the war. Chapter 364 Chapter 364: Royal Family Among those he spoke were a few of rather suspicious nature. The never-ending cycle of give and take. Many peered in envy as the king went around speaking to all. To his surprise, as he thought the celebration was at the castle only, a festival for the inhabitants began when he arrived. A big festival with multiple artists performing day and night at the town square on the second floor. Dancing, ale, food, a moment of bliss, and harmony. Long were the troubles of Kreston and its mind-games. Having entertained the guest as was per his responsibility, Staxius excused himself from the crowd in the pretext of fatigue. In reality, the body was yet to give. The mind was it who felt tired, tired from keeping upfronts and barriers. A never-ending battle for it was here in a conversation that people fought. Words of weight to a feather, words of weight to a boulder, tone, and facial expression mattered. What were you up to? said Staxius as he headed towards the royal-chambers. Twodies stood with an open doorway leading into the hot-springs. They waited ominously with untied hair and what seemed heads. The steam and warmth of the stream made waves into the corridor. Many changes had happened, most notably, the pathway to the springs. Some uninvited pest made their way inside the castle, replied Intherna of which her face changed from deadly to friendly. I suppose I went overboard, said Gophy with the ashes of her victims. Any idea on who they were? asked he with a step forth. Oh... gazed Intherna downwards, -it was act first then ask questionster. Why does it really matter? she shrugged. ..... Does it matter? paused Staxius, -why does it matter says the goddess, turned to Gophy, -what of you? Hmm... her long eyshes blinked to where rested the springs, ... I suppose there is naught we can do, he sighed. Go on, head to the yard, and have some food. Its been a long journey to now, have a rest, the war is over. No need to say it twice, hovered Adete. Its been quite a trip, hasnt it, the door behind closed with the steam gathered atop the liquid. We managed toe out on top thanks to you and the nightwalkers, said he who undressed without care for who stared. Intherna and Gophy were long gone leaving him alone. My head feels like a rock, Im so tired, the feet gently pierced the surface of the water. Breathing a smile, he sat with Adete atop his head. Let me rest, Im tired. The clock moved steadfast C time passed and he sumbed to the ravages of exhaustion. Arda as a Kingdom benefited more in the end. The Argashield Federation, in the first year of its founding, focused on arms and war. This, in turn, made them stronger than most. It made careless invasions, not an option. The ever-looming shadow of Phantom and the Dark-Guild scared many o folks away. Those wishing for a quick buck found themselves paying more. The capital in of itself, after the fight to retake control of the province, was damaged. Duke Mundy by the time he came into power was left helpless. A trap of an indebted Kingdom on the verge of civil war. The pressured applied by the Saints, of which, the record discloses not, were triggered by an untraceable organization. Till the day of Krestons falling, none ever knew who pulled the strings. Or so what was thought. Shadowed by many, many personas and traps calcted in coboration with Cake, Phantom, as is now revealed, most specifically, Unit Rec, led secretive missions around the globe. The assassination of a Saint at Town Eden was done none other than said unit. The forcespromised of Yves, Courtney, and Elliot. Yves as the escape artist, Courtney as a one-woman-army, and Elliot as a back-up. The three paired under Shadows leadership and many were bound to fail. In said manner, without credit given, Phantom performed elemental tasks around the province till as things stand now. Kreston with the Pope ousted joined the Federation. The fanatical beliefs werent changed, Sharon the apostle did visit the masses to spread the word of Syhton. Nheless, her attempts were usually met with disord. Not that many rejected her idea, it was just that the likelihood was rare. One must apud the efforts of she who had formted the n. It surpassed the realm of human, a singledy, managed to fool a whole continent into dering war. The mere thought said in a pub would have the speaker thrown or viewed as an imbecile, tis was how profoundly insane the prospect was. Still, it happened. Emotions of revenge for the ughter of who she deemed to be a part of her life. In the end, Staxius chose to spare her life. Not out of humility nor pity, it was out of respect. She was ced in house-arrest under Phantoms watch. Not that it matters ever since that day she never said a word. The listless gaze of a mad-woman spoke volumes. Who knows, it might well have been another ploy, thus, the decision to not have her taken lightly. As for the pope, the carcass of a man was killed on the day they visited Kreston. Everyone else, saints included, were killed with none the wiser. Angel Hamael sought to the higher ne. Archangel Erna after her defeat returned to her masters side. Hence was the provinces end. New rulership under Queen Galliennes direct supervision was instated. The borders were opened. The inhabitants were still seclusive, yet, the rebuilding process resumed. Staxius... a gentle pair of hands tapped the cheeks; it left a singr annoying droplet. It rolled off to hang near the jaw, not wanting to fall, it remained as a sore thumb. Tsk, he brushed off the droplet and opened to a sight not suited for many. Xs green hair covered her chest with the lower-half under the water. What brings you here? he said with eyes firmly on her face. Have you forgotten? she quietly stared away, her cheeks were flushed presumably by the heat, -you asked to speak to me earlier. The awkwardness tightened the atmosphere, five years of not talking, five years of a rtion same to saying hi to a neighbor. The Queen of Arda when she turned to be enemy of the populous went into hiding. In hiding at Staxiuss mansion in thepany of her babe. He didnt hold grudges nor distrust, he wanted Lizzie to have a mother by her side. The romance which was but a shameful shadow of what it was, stood vaguely as the couple stared one another. Hey, he said slightly tilting the head, -how are you? How are you? she chuckled with her hands covering theugh. Whats the matter? Nothing much, she smiled, -its been far too long, she leaned closer to rest against his chest, -you knew, did you, you knew. Yes, I did, and Im sorry, his fingers slowly caressed her head. Her reaction was but an idyllic smile and eye shut. It feltforting. What now? she asked, -Ive been meaning to have this talk, her heart pounded, -are you seeing someone else? ... Say it, she sat upright with her eyes of a woeful blue, -I would not be surprised if you had another romantic interest. Especially since all I cause is trouble. Isnt this what this conversation is about? The words left a sour taste, to that, the response was but a re. Honestly, he shook his head, -why do you have to be so adorable now. The chat I referred to earlier was on how to celebrate our marriage. Are you that dense? Our marriage? she paused, -what do you mean, August is far gone. I know, heughed, -that is why I wish to celebrate it once more. I missed Eiras birthday too, lets host something big to celebrate. Are you alright? she paused in bewilderment, -what of the Queen of Elendor, is she not thy lover? Are you stupid? he facepalmed, -Elina is but a friend. I said it the first time, didnt it, youre the only one I love. Idiot, the smart queen reduced to naught but doubt. No need to voice it so arrogantly, her eyes turned yellow, -so, you dont have another lover? Do I have to repeat myself? What of us then, she pressed on yearning for assurance and confirmation, -what are we? Husband and wife, king and queen, mother and father, lovers, what else? Do you mean to say that you still harbor feelings for me after the five years of distance? Obviously, else why would I went through the trouble of abducting a failing queen so many years ago. X, understand this, my priorities changed. I care not for what people think, Im done ying house, that much is true. However, I never once said that I disliked you. By stop ying house, I mean that I wanted something more real, a bond thatd never falter. The five years was a test, a test to see if thou were worth the trouble of trusting. I wanted to see if my wife would still love me or go after another, without warning, he grabbed her shoulders and pulled tight to a warm and passionate embrace toppled with a kiss. Time came to a stop; the only sensation was a warmness of the racing heart. -I can say with pride that you never once dared to look at another. Im grateful. Are you serious? face drenched, none would have made out that she cried, -you acted distant for five years, for a fucking trust TEST? Now theres the X I love, heughed as she harmlessly punched his stomach. Im d, she smiled, -Im d I trusted you too. Arent we just happy that this is over, close to one another, the door suddenly opened with Eira catching a glimpse of what was forbidden. Seriously? she paused with a cold expression; -you chose to do this now? Come on, nced Staxius, -get in too, consider this a family bath. No, Ill pass, she turned with her mind scarred. Eira, he spoke before she left the room, -are you going to drop the rebellious phase or not. If not, then, do as thy wish, go get married. I dont want any excuses. I approve of the Emperor being my son-inw, however, if the boy does but made the cry. Father, she said coldly, -I made the decision on my own. Even if the boy makes me cry, Ill wipe my tears and move forward. That much is what I learned from you, to never stop despite the troubles. If my marriage brings you an advantage, Ill dly do so for thou art the one I admire. Princess Eira Haggard, he stood abruptly, the waters crashed against one another, -face me this instant, the voice strict, she obeyed with a tensed face. I have but one thing to say, thou have grown into a beautifuldy. Im proud to have had the privilege of you as my daughter. Im grateful for youve mended my heart plenty o time. Free thyself for the shackles of debt, I, Staxius Haggard, clear thee of any debt thou might own. Go and live, be free, and most importantly, be happy, he held out a hand to X to which she stood. Just know, she added, -that well always be your family. No words, her slight raise of the head sufficed. A smile with sniffles, -father, mother, not caring for tact, she leaped onto the duo who soon crashed into the water. -IM SO HAPPY, she sobbed with her head borrowed in-between her father and mother. Im relieved, smiled Staxius, -I thought that youd have gone to hate me. No reply, she kept on crying with the door opening anew. PAPA, MAMA! yelled young Lizzie apanied by Rosetta. Go on, highness, go bathe with thy father, said the head-maid with a smile. PAPA, MAMA, BIG SIS, she scurried over and jumped. Oh Lizzie, said X who caught the tiny ssh square on. A long-awaited reunited, family members who were once distant came to be as one. Smiles and joy, the 5th of December was truly a day of bliss. Chapter 365 Chapter 365: Noire Dearest Father-inw, came across the dining hall, -I require assistance, said a boy with perspiration running down the forehead. It had been a few hours since the bath ended. The royal family took time off and hid inside the asylum of the castle. None to disturb nor interrupt the joyful atmosphere of a long-awaited reunion. Whats the matter? stood Eira with a gentle gaze upon him who rushed upstairs. Im afraid this matter is of utmost importance, panted the son-inw with a visage of utter fear. Take a seat, offered Staxius, -the one nearest to Eira shall do the trick. Calm thy breath and speech, I need not the bbering of an emotionally charged fanatic. *Cough,* the gaze darted left to right, it wanted to settle onto something calm and peaceful. Something reassuring for the mind was in utter chaos. Emperor Sultria, apanied by abat-butler, was on edge that much was said in action alone. Majesty, followed his butler with a grey-suit and a traditional hat, -Im afraid that the situation is going out of control, said he with a lowered head. Rosetta, called the King, -go fetch something to drink, he ordered with Lizzie sat on hisp, she yed around with the nes around the neck. ..... As you ordered, came the head-maid without losing a second. An ice-cold orange ss of juice was served of which had droplets of water dripping. Now then, said Staxius, -what is it that you wanted to discuss? Gulping the beverage, a sense of rity soothed the mind into a restful state. Thank you for that, father. Whats the matter? asked the Queen who peered the two intricately. I-its Alphia, were close to being destroyed. Im afraid a long prophecy that our scientific mind decided to forgo as to stand with reason, had an inclination of truth. In legend is that that on the day the Grim Reaper descends onto the mortal ne and takes the heritage, an army of the fallen angels and demons will rise. They will be led by the true apostle of he who led the war, the god of Kreston. Are those exact words what was said? asked X interested in the story. Yes, in no way will I ever speak of such-nonsense without a base for truth. What is it that you want us to do? turned an expressionless Staxius. I dont recall anyone knowing of my identity. There are but a few, and in said few are still more than little. The god of death has taken the throne, meaning my ascension. Is this the carnage I was warned about upon my session? I dont know, father, he said worryingly, -as you know, Im the eldest in the family. My sisters arent yet ready to lead a continent as big as Alphia. I was lucky enough to get teachings from my father, whos now with the stars. I never said this, though I think it best you know. I dont really hold much respect for keeping up appearances and being courteous to those unworthy. I rather say it how it is. Since I lead Alphia, Ive always gotten what I want, all the respect I needed, and more of which would bore people to death. That is where youe in, King Staxius Haggard, a man I still have no idea of how thee acts. Thou say things depending on the situation and do the best for those around. Ive heard many o rumors of thee being a blood-thirsted killer. I hope I never see said side agai- he paused with a gasp, -Im sorry, my habit of rambling got the better. Would you calm down already? turned Eira coldly, -why dont you start again. Keep it short, the lips rose to a smile with the eyes saying another story. W-will do, he glimpsed the butler who all but nodded. To summarize, Alphia is in danger. I just got reports that monsters of which none has ever seen, are rising in the northernmost province. That is most troubling, said the king who stood, -art thou in need of assistance? Id kindly appreciate to have thee as my council till the matter is resolved, the tone returned from on the verge of panic. Council you say, he gestured the butler, -I suppose thou have information of which could make this decision a little easier? Yes, majesty, the head lifted to reveal a sharp-nose, well-groomed facial hair and gelled back hair. As his majesty said, weve got a monster invasion. It is unlike anything weve seen, and unlike Hidros has seen as well for you see, the monsters are actually the general public of Alphia. Our continent is filled with humans ssified as super. Some boast god-like strength and others the power to levitate a mountain with a thought. As generic as it sounds, the AHA, else known as the Allied Heroes of Alphia is already on the move. A breed of superhuman, the evolution of mankind was one very peculiar. From Vampire yers to Mages, Adventurers, and Super-Humans C some finer details have been omitted from said evolution tree. Adventurers and Super-humans are one of the same. As trading and exploration grewmon, people mingled with one another, and the genes evolved to now. An evolution for survival, tis how an organism lives. The Alphia Empire, with ties closer to Vampire yer than mages, evolved away from the use of mana. Instead, the body evolved their DNA, giving them extraordinary abilities. Given the power, either one falls to the dark side or rises to light and understanding. The AHA, an organization the same as the Guild, monitored the Heroes and rewards with payment ording to the work done. The people are far worst than monsters as they hold the same power and often fall to the darker-side and cause massive panic and ughter. One side used the power of the world and mana, while the other used the power from within, the power of DNA. What of the situation then? asked Staxius. The room was but a confusing waterfall of words and exnations. Lizzie all but moved her head from one person to another eventually leading her to being dizzy. The AHA is handling, or should I say, was handling the situation. Its gone to shit. Pardon mynguage, however, its all gone down the gutter. May I ask why the Emperor is here opposed to hisnd? asked Staxius, -was leaving them in peril the best solution? Actually, interjected the butler once more, -I was the one told to keep his majesty from the information. If he had known of the situation, I doubt himing here. Ive grasped the situation, sighed Staxius, -the true intention was to have me return to Alphia. In no way would I have epted said proposal if it was sent via message. Thus, thee sent the Emperor as the messenger. Im obliged hes of a higher rank than I.?? Is that true? said Sultria deeply shocked, -Father, Im thoroughly apologetic for what has happened. I truly didnt know of the intention of the council. Please forgive me, overwhelmed, he bowed. Dont, spoke Staxius with a handheld out, he stopped the emperor from bowing, -theres no need for such a disy. Wha- gulped the butler for the king was but a few meters away. He moved so quickly the eyes didnt react. It left a trail of a gust of which rose coats and dresses alike. Why the look of distress, smiled the king, -you really thought I wouldnt notice, an agent of the AHA, Arle Fielder, Second ss A Hero, a locket hung and swayed gently. How- he reached out to grasp at nothing. You certainly are fast, smiled Staxius, -though, not fast as me, the chill went up Arles spine. Now then, would you exin whats the true purpose of this visit? The stories are true, from manly, the figure melted and changed into another person. The height grew shorter, the face smaller, a bigger thigh, long hair and eyshes, ady with a skin-tight suit. Im Arle Fielder, a hero from the AHA. What about my butler? asked Sultria with an even more baffling visage, the situation was unknown to the emperor himself. Hes fine, taking a long vacation at the sister archipgoes, returned thedy with a smirk. Ill drop the act. The Emperor was indeed kept out of the loop. The situation runs farther than one might think. The reason why the AHA was put into ce was to handle said situation. Along the way, people turned rogue, and thus the viins came into being. They were but mere training for the real fight which is yet toe. Only Heroes in the A-ss ranking are allowed this information and sworn to secrecy. Many of our strongest are out there fighting the infection. Weve named it Noire, the over evolution of DNA to the point of indiscriminate violence. Heres the truth, the reason why Alphia paid attention to the Argashield Federation was on a rumor. One in which someone detailed a person being as strong as a god. Weve scoured all over the to lead to you, King Staxius, the holy invasion of Kreston, showed us proof enough. You must realize, Alphia didnt be strong because of trading, were strong because of how extensive the pool of knowledge and information is. It was luck that the Emperor took a liking to Eira, wed have opposed the rtion if not for you, Blood-king. Alphia has its hand into the underworld too, refuted Staxius, -all of this lead to one answer. My going to Alphia, is that the wish of the council? Correct. What can I expect in return, not that I want anything in particr. Doing work for free isnt really a way a king should conduct himself. I agree, smiled the spy who proceeded to take out a rolled piece of paper, -heres the contract for Alphia to join the Argashield Federation. Why would I ept such a thing? he frowned with a crinkle, -my daughter marrying into Sultria will suffice to forge the alliance. Besides, he leaned, -Im the one who decides whether to help or not. All the efforts of finding the rumored man mighte to naught if Im not present. Astute, she whispered. ... the tanned face turned into one angered, Sultrias gesture turned aggressive. What is the meaning of this! Emperor, the thunderous order forced Arle onto her knee. Exin this to me at once. Very well, Dear Father-inw, I shall be back shortly. The door creaked to a stop leaving the others speechless. What happened? asked Eira with a roll of the eye. Shanna, could youe here a sec? he moved over to a corner where no other could hear nor see. Eira didnt mind as for Rosetta, her attention was turned to the princess. Did you read their minds? Obviously, she smiled, -what of you? said behind her hand, it resembled twodies gossiping about a potential suitor. Their emotions seemed to be a little hyper. I wish to hear of the spy, what is she thinking? From what Ive gathered, the monster problem is a thing of utmost importance. A town has already beenid to ruin, though the news was covered and disguised as an Earthquake. The Noire are truly other citizens turned rogue. It ties in, he mumbled. Care to exin? It ties in, remember how he said the God of Krestons army, what did the pope try to do? The Immortal Army, she said with a step back, -you dont mean! Careful, he took her arm and pulled, -Kreston has yet to die. Im afraid that continent will always haunt us for the God presiding over is but a fiend. A monstrous fiend who loves to toy with pawns. Still, who would have thought that everything would unwind itself into such aplexbyrinth of questions and answers. Yeah, the war might have ended C the darkness remains nheless. Chapter 366 Chapter 366: Onto a new quest The decision has been made, Sultria waltz in confidence. The dining hall of which held four people was reduced to but a singr man having a drink. Thetter was fanned by a maid who kept a smile despite him refusing the service. What of it, Emperor? Dearest father-inw, Ive decided that the Alphia Empire will join the Argashield Federation. We will do what is needed to help the allied kingdoms. My only wish is that thee apanies me to my continent, were in peril and I think it best to rely on someone in a time of crisis. Rely on someone, he said with an unconvinced tone, -do you wish to say that youd have chosen any old fool to be in thy entourage? No, god forbid, the head shook in dismissal, -I never said such a thing, strong gestures of disapproval amplified the words spoken. I only considered this option for thou art the father of my will-be wife. Very bold, he smiled, -very well, I shall ready myself for the trip, the gazeid onto the butler behind, -Arle, thou better protect the emperor, he walked over to a vertical window giving into a dark-corridor. When can I expect thy arrival? asked the young emperor intently. ..... What do you mean expect, turned the King, -We shall go together. After all, Im agreeing to be part of thy council. If something were to happen, Id be the one to me. *Knock, knock,* the door opened with a Sage holding a staff, -Ive brought the papers, said he with a listless gaze. Perfect timing, without a word said, a pen was ced inside the kings hand, -even in the age of technological advancement, we rely on what is physical and pure, he leaned onto a tall tformed use to keep vases up high. May I ask to where youre going? inquired Arle who stood on her toe to catch a glimpse. Signing the Alliance, he smiled, -Emperor Sultria VI of the Alphia Empire, do you vow to always side with the Argashield Federation even if this is to go worse? Yes, I do, said he without a doubt. Very well, the papers were signed. Date, 6th December XX93, The Alphia empire changed from supporters to allies. The news would reach all in due time. Youst, without warning, he called to which the butler answered, -have the Emperor take a test. Ill have preparations ready for my departure. Please have Serenee to the office. Father! cried the Emperor, -what is the meaning of this? Take a rest for the love of what is holy. If you were to see thy visage, Id swear that the response would be less than amicable, heavy frowned with the eyebrows tensed as to disy anger and confusion, a pat on the shoulder had the king leave the room. Now then, thought he scattering across the empty hallways deeper inside the castle. Shadows loomed every corner, the outside yet visible, was but an unattainable piece of bliss. The shadows of the windows resting on the floor stretched on high till meeting the opposing wall. Invisible pair of hands wrapping itself around the castle. At intervals, pirs besides which rested naught but an empty stand would re with the sunlight. Opened to a room changed fromrge and empty torge andpact, countless tables of which held holographical disys, stood ring at him who entered. At the center of such a mess, a desk of wood and a singr monitor. One that controlled all around the room. The right-side, which once held a couch and table was reced by metal cabs for storing essential files. During the war, none would have guessed but this room was the center of all information transfer. It was yet to be dismantled and transferred over to the new wing. One started by the saints, the church for conversion, now used for the military. You asked for me? came a voice who entered without a knock. The pitch-ck hair and pale skin would have many fear for their lives. Serene, said the King, -Ive got a few tasks you need to aplish. I heard about you going to Alphia, is that true? she wondered with a step forth. Her tight-skirt struggled to keep with her movements, it felt as if it were to tear with each step. Yes, tis true. Does it have to be now? she wondered with a dulled stare, -it hasnt been a day yet a week and thee think of leaving so soon? I know, he shook the head, -trust me, I want to rest and rx yet, there are matters more important than frolicking nonsensically. I guess the decision has been made, what is it that you wish, Majesty? she now peered over his shoulder. I want a status report on Arda. Spare none, what has the Blood-King faction been up too? Alright, she paused to draw up a massive hovering screen. The factions holding Arda are the Noble-faction and the council of races. The post-war situation is rather hopeful, people are returning to the norm. The mine has been providing enough food and shelter for those working. Thend is fertile once more, no more is the trouble of harvest. The North, where the Winged-Wolves are concerned, has had an influx in poption. Mont nc is bountiful with prey. We found a particr nt with the ability to amplify mana-output. It grows onto the top of the mountain. I can say with pride that the vigers are filled with bliss for the nt is highly valuable. The Lizardmen tribe is alienated as you ordered. The swamp is nothing but a wastnd. Krasks death has their kind in disarray, Im sure that a new leader wille soon C one who values the peace of an alliance. The army is now under the control of General Mieshre of the beastmen tribe, her efforts in fighting the invasion are strong-footed amongst our men. The noble faction suffered quite a lot, their holdings andnd are ravaged. I doubt theres any amber of revolution burning. The Blood-King Faction has been all over the world spying on everyone. The Vampires are cured of the curse of day-light. Even the lowest tiered vampire, with the worst blood, is twice as strong as a Silver-ranked adventurer. Most excellent, said he, -what of the council, has anyone tried to speak? The council is tamed, my liege, everyone respects the new rule. What of the citizens, are they happy? From what Ive gathered, yes, they are happy. Despite the tax, many are working hard to pay the kingdom who sheltered them in the war. Theyre too kind, he sighed, -after that homicidal act from Kreston, I doubted the populous to take my side. Im d, he smiled. Yes, d is the word to use for if it had gone another way, wed be ruined. Thank you for covering in my absence. The pleasure is all mine, she patted his head, -Blood-King, you should really think of starting a harem. Oh please, heughed loudly, -a harem would tear my heart in pieces. I may be immortal but the anger ofdies in love is far crueler than what you may think. No harem, Im a loyal man sworn to love the prettiestdy in the whole world. Boring, she rolled her eyes defiantly, -no harem, whats the point of being all-powerful? Boring is the term harem, in no way does a man need more than a one to satisfy his libido. Besides one could always partake in the pleasures alone and behind shut doors. Heck, why are we even discussing such immoralities, thee doth have the worst way of bringing impure thoughts out my mind. Impure, thou referred to the bonding of flesh and the creation of a babe as impure, how dulled are you, majesty? Provocations isnt going to do much, stood with a rxed face, -the rather abrupt conversation has helped in soothing my mind. Thank you once more, Serene. It was my pleasure, majesty. Even since the episode with Eiras sudden departure and how his mental health declined. Serene vowed to always take care of him who she served. A vow that had saved him many o time. During the five years of being away and stuck inside never-ending schemes C Serenes nonsensical conversation and a rather flirty attitude was a bitter-sweet rest. One that he profoundly enjoyed, Serene truly was she who cared, the best secretary he could have wanted. Down the hall and out in the still-active yard. The king traversed across the trimmed grass onto the renewed alchemic tower. The top was of a ss dome in which held many o telescopes and maps of the stars. The Sage had taken a big interest in astronomy in theter years. The next step for us is to go to the skies. A phrase hed often repeat to the younger folks during storytelling. ss iid with golden symbols, he walked onto a tiled floor without none around. A globe stood in the middle, one reminiscent of the Hall of Rebirth. Further, into the room, a door led to the outside where a railing went around the tower. There, overlooking the castle and yard below, -hello. Hello, returned through the phone. Can you hear me, Cake, hello? Yes, yes, how may I help, boss? I require transportation to the Alphia Empire. Is the jet readied to fly again? Yes, why do you ask so, the jet is for thy personal use only, none in their damned mind will ever think of taking off without thy consent. I thought Id ask since, well, you know. Yet to adjust to how powerful we are? sheughed, -no matter. Do you wish for me to send over a car? No, Ill be fine. When should I expect arrival? Tomorrow? Deal, will there be guests? Emperor Sultria VI. I see, the son-inw, very well, we shall spare no expense. Ill have Lady Courtney join the flight. Shes been wanting to have a long-talk on Phantoms progress. Efficient as always. Its my pleasure, sheughed, -take care Boss, Ill see youter tomorrow, the phone call ended. Shes not wrong on that front, a cigar lit, -Phantoms evolving at a very fast pace. Our influence in the underground rose to the status of the family and backed by Godfather Renaud no less. As a business, as an arms dealer, weve outfought anypetition with connections. Phantoms research unit is making advancements as if the world is to end soon. The culmination of five-years work, the project to have us as the supreme leaders in air. Peacefully gazing over yonder, a small man hailed fanatically. What is it? a blinkter, Staxiusnded with wings retracting. Oh... stared the Emperor, -are you an angel? No, of course not. Im the king of nightwalkers. Whats the matter, is something wrong, has Eira rejected you? Please dont joke that way, a nervous smile hid the troubled mind, -about going to Alphia. Dont worry, Ive made arrangements for our departure. Lets have dinner since will be leaving sooner thanter. Are we going at night? Thats the n. What of me? asked the butler, -am I to stay here? No, youreing with. The matter of monsters has me very interested. King Staxius, came a sultry tone from the back, -is it not a bit rude to forget a friend? Queen Elina, the posture changed to one amodating, -its a pleasure to see that you havent left. Why not join us for dinner? My oh my, she covered her mouth, -you sure know how to please ady, her fierce eyes darted behind at the Emperor C the same as a tigress saying dont touch my prey. Its a given, interjected Staxius who stood before his son-inw, -I must know how to amodate she whos been very generous with mypany. He moved to face the entrance with a simple nce. A message to say that everything would be alright. Chapter 367 Chapter 367: Purpose Time a showed eight oclock on the pendulum styled clock. Ancient and built and carved in rose-wood with the inside boasting many o designs, the silent yet present sound of cutlery against tes echoed. Bit by bit, as if a tap left open, drop by drop, the pressure added and added and added till the point of absolute nervousness. Heading the table was Staxius with Queen X to his right. Next to her sat Eira followed by young Lizzie still a little new to table manners. Her ethic was watched closely by Rosetta who stood behind the princess. To the left sat Emperor Sultria VI followed by the Queen Elina. The other guests had left to attend further business at Town Eden turnedmercial hotspot. cing down his knife and fork, maids approached to take away the tes. The moment his majesty ended, food was immediately taken away for it was tradition. Seeing how slowly Lizzie took to eat, her father, responsible for when the meal ended, came to match her pace. An act of kindness the girl had no idea about. Very sulent, said Elina gently touching her mouth with a handkerchief. I second Queen Elina, the dinner was most warming, added the Emperor as to socialize. d we have something inmon, returned the Queen rather abruptly. King Staxius, may I wonder why I was kept in the dark about the Alphia Empire joining the Federation? the tone used was of malice, she didnt entertain the idea. Do kindly keep thy voice down, he refuted, -shouting is all but a fools game. As for the alliance, as per Queen Galliennes condition and abiding by the power given by the council C I have the right to invite and remove any from the Federation. Lets not forget who was the creator of our family. The Federation has but one goal, and tis to get stronger using any means. I do suppose Emperor Sultria joining after the war is rather surprising, yet, us not epting him would be as far worse an insult. Please, that isnt what I mean, she said nervously, -I was merely asking since the Alphia Empire is a powerhouse on their own. Allying with us is most definitely going to have a target drawn on our backs, I wish not for this to divulge into anarchy. Well-grounded reasons, added the Emperor, -thou art weary of the Wracia Empire for they hold equal if not, more power than Alphia. ..... Yes, very much so, she nodded, -not that I mean anything malicious. As it stands, were closest to being hit if ever they decide to go to war. I doubt it will happen so soon, returned Staxius, the sentence had the crowd face him. The Wracia isnt going to fight, not just yet. In theing weeks, a project will be brought to the Order of Schrs. Its going to revolutionize the world of Magic as a whole. Dont forget who thou art dealing with. Ill make sure we have a decade or two before the possibility of war crosses their mind, ended, the message assimted with glee. I can always call for a favor to the Prince. I see, smiled Elina, -I suppose the news is to go to the Queen of Hidros? Shes been informed. What of Prince Easel? asked Elina, -I heard the prince was toe? Hes at Rosespire for the Queen called an audience, replied Youst standing in the corner. Lets call it a night. Goodbyes exchanged; Queen Elina soon took to her chambers for the night. What was that about? asked Eira. How long have you been dealing with such a personality? asked an impressed X. The years eludes me, Queen Elina is very impulsive and cunning. A double-edged sword that if not guided correctly, could have us sink in an instant. Tis a dangerous game thou art ying, father. Ill take the words as apliment, he returned courteously, -do get a few hours of sleep C were heading out in three hours. This way, said Arle as she led the way in the manly form. Papa, papa, where are you going now? asked young Lizzie with an unsteady stance. Going to work, he replied with her in arms, -are you going to miss me? No, she pouted and faced X, -I have mama and sis. Youve forgotten me, princess, interjected the Emperor shyly before leaving the room. Oh, not you, she raised her eyebrows, -since papa doesnt like you, I dont like you either, she pulled out her tongue,ughter followed after theical exchange. The door shut behind, X and Eira didugh though the eyes were idle. Whats the matter now? Nothing much, added X, -its just that I thought wed have more time to talk and be a couple. Oh, dont be that way, he patted her smooth hair, -Ill be back sooner than you know. Be the Queen that everyone needs; didnt you give me a purpose so many years ago. I think Ive aplished the task rather masterfully. Today, its my turn to give you a purpose, be the Queen that everyone loves, be the one who holds the continent. Long are the days where me ailed thee, thy name hath been cleared. I sense doubt in thy word and inquietude in thy step C a clouded heart is as effective as an emotional fighter, inconsistent. Easier said than done, she whispered. Tis the point, whats the point of a life without adversities. Fine, I understand, her frown rose to a smile. What of me, interjected Eira, -wheres my motivational speech. In no way am I going to motivate someone with a clear vision of her future. I already said what was needed, paused, young Lizzie caught his attention once more, -theres one thing you can do, he pointed, -Lizzie will be someone to be feared. I want you to be an exemry older sister, be the one she strives to be, just like you strive to be like me and how I strive to be like my father. Grandfather Tempest, what kind of man was he I wonder? her mind took to the stars. Its best you not know. I have a question, father. What is it Eira? What of my grandmother, surely shes alive. I know for a fact that youve never said anything of her death C is she ok? I honestly dont know myself, the tone fell into woe, -the only connection I can draw is something to do with the Order. Maybe my sister has an idea, still, I wish not to bother her already tired mind.?? What of udia? asked X, -I did send an invitation. I doubt she would havee; my older sister isnt the type of person to partake in such festivities. Her personality is one of minimalism. I have an idea, spoke Eira, -if youd allowed me that is? What is it? I wish to go and find my grandmother; I think it would be best for my eventual growth. I doubt shell be of any use, but go ahead, an hour went by after the exchange. The celebrations on the lower-floors never stopped. Left to right moved the moon without care for the norm. The bleak night-sky filled with shiny pearls had shooting stars darting across. A stroke of a white brush against a ck canvas, a singr moment to make a wish, an example of taking a risk. Life was based on events that could be referred to as those darting lights, one had but a moment to grasp the chance and move. What should I use? stood the King in the center of many luxurious cars. Ive brought them, majesty, said a voice. I see, holding his chin, the man was in deep thought. Are we leaving already? asked a sleepy Sultria. No, not yet, returned Staxius with a worried tone. Did something happen? asked Arle perturbed by the voice, -did the transport get cancel? No, nothing light that, he gestured, -Im lost that all. Say what troubles the mind then, we might be able to help, added Rosetta. Well, he faced the cars, -I dont know which one to pick, Seriously? augh escape Sultrias mouth, he nearly spat water. Here, came Serene with a key, -take the 8I-T0. Alright, nonchnt, -lets go, a push had the engine started. Impressive,mented Arle, -just how much did this cost? No idea, ask Serene, he said through the opened window. Ive forgotten, sheughed, -I didnt really pay attention to the price when buying. You see, it was meant as a gift for the King since he enjoys cars very much so. F-fair enough, sat warmly inside thefortable leather interior, X and the others came to say goodbye. A blinkter, the 8I-T0 carved through the streets and out onto the main road via Portal. From there on the long drive began. King Staxius, spoke Arle in the front whilst Sultria slept,-do you mind if we have a conversation? I dont really mind, go on. Its about Phantom and Arda. Ive noticed this more than one time; even with a big and fruitful continent as Alphia, we seem toe into trouble when ites to finance. How is it possible that youre able to spend such copious amount in an after-war economy, everything has risen in price, I would say the world is in a recession. I mean, money is all but a rtive estimation of what is valuable. Valuable are gold and precious stones. There are other factors that we need not concern ourselves. As you know, the new currency system is backed by gold. Gold of which we have plenty. Question about how Phantom is so wealthy; in honesty, I have no idea how much were worth at the moment. I can but give a rough estimate in gold-coins, which would be in the millions even billions considering the business. I can safely say that Phantom is one of the richest businesses out there. Weve also more than a great deal of money invested as stock and as shares in big-namepanies. Meldorino is an example, the brand is prominent as luxury clothes and jewelry. Very popr and sought after in the after-market. Phantom privately owns 30% of theirpany. Im telling you this because its knowledge known to the public. Not that I understand the premise, I ought to be grateful for the information. I wouldnt worry, he smiled. Thank you for entertaining my request. Were only starting. I heard the news that Cake is nning to buy more than 75% of Meldorino meaning that well be the new owners. A strong foot in the arms business, then the medical and alchemic and now fashion and jewelry. The economy now is the perfect opportunity to n for the future. Angel Dust and Gods Ale are all but more expensive and sought for C Courtneys been doing a good job. Phantom, who would have thought the amount of power we would have amassed. Driven across multiple terrains, he pulled close to the airfield where waited the jet. Boss, hailed a guard on arrival next to a hangar. Hey, hows the jet, where are the pilots? asked through the lowered window, the visage all but sent a chill down the guards back. We got the news of thy arrival fromdy Cake. Everything should be ready. Good, do tell the pilots to be ready. Before that, boss, I must add something. What is it? Lady Cake told me to ry this message, -return to Rotherham first, thats about it. Return to Rotherham, sure. ..... Wake up, elbowed to her side, Arle jumped, -have Sultria wake up. Ill go check on something. Parked neatly in an open space, he got out to spot two figures having a meal on benches. Its you two, he said peering over, -what are you doing here? Majesty, they were the drivers from earlier, -were waiting for the transport as you said. Oh, I apologize, he handed the key, -here, take her back after youre done. Thank you, majesty. Chapter 368 Chapter 368: Marrowy Dark and reflecting the moonlight, the jet taxied onto the runway. The pilots were most happy for one had scratch marks going down the neck. Their expression was of utmost bliss, a pleasure iprehensible but to themselves. Are we going to Alphia now? asked Arle. No, were heading to Rotherham first, he exined to which the Emperor nodded about and fell asleep. The informal attitude born off their rtion means that manners werent such a necessary attribute. Not that anyone would be disrespectful, dropping certain aspects of being well-mannered and being oneself was what the Nobles and Royalty often sought C to be themselves, nothing more, nothing less. Ill give the exnationter; well be there faster than youd think. Upon thest words being said, the engine went full-throttle, a high-pitched whistle followed by the Jet getting air. A few minutester at Rotherham, Cake received news of the Bosss arrival. Alright everyone, she said inside an office with many strongly built guards standing, -be at the ready. The Boss ising with a special guest, I want the runway to be secured, dont allow anyone in and out. Yes, maam, they replied in tandem and left. Leaders of toons were the first andst life of defense in case the airfield was under attack. Fierce fighters with real-lifebat experience. Why did you call me? asked a rather flirtatious voice, her fingers went up and down Cakes neck. Lady Courtney, she shook her head out of the pleasant moment, -please, thy brother is arriving soon. ..... Yes, I know, she turned and rested against the desk, -what do you want me to do? Didnt you ask for an audience with him? The future of Phantom and all that, Im sure that should jog the memories. Dear me, she pitched her forehead in shame, -my bad, I forgot of so many things. Forget I said anything, with a tiny push, she stood straight and went for the door, -the job has beenpleted. I see, thought Cake with the blinders opened, the mncholic sky had a sense offort within. Soon came the sound of the Jet; they were lined and readied tond. Over yonder peering out the tall-office and onto the airfield, she spotted the jet touchdown. Good luck boss, her hands reached for another door, -Ill continue to do as I must to have Phantom be the strongest. *Meeting room,* was written on a bronze wall next to where she entered. Down on the runway afternding, came many of men with guns. Amidst the bunch, a sh of white-hair caught his eye. Shadow, said Staxius off the jet, -good to see you after long. Good to see me after long? she continued walking with the others stuck behind an invisible line. Has my brother grown so dumb as to forget what it means to keep ady waiting? How quaint, he smiled, -I didnt think youd care that much about being on time. Besides isnt my being herefort enough? Thinking too highly of yourself will be thy downfall one day, she refuted. Thats why I have a reliable sister, he smirked, -youll catch me, wont you? Yeah, I suppose I will, a rather peculiar conversation ending with a hug. Whats the deal? he asked seeing the fighters and luggage being readied. Cake wanted me toe with, thus, I saw fit that I bring a few weapons to keep mepany. A FEW WEAPONS! he pointed to a tank, -covering that with a piece of CLOTH isnt going to happen. WHY NOT, she argued, -LET ME BRING THE TANK, ITS CUTE. No you dont, he refused, -and the weapons, you think bringing live explosives a good idea? facepalming, he faced away, ???-Sister, youll be fine with a sword. Drop the act, we need to take off, dont we? So no tanks? OBVIOUSLY! H-hey... whispered Sultria beside Arle. What is it? Is my mind ying tricks or did the king refuse thedy from bringing a tank... Y-yeah, I think thats what happened. I mean, how would they even carry such a beast. Its baffling,mented the Emperor, -Id never guessed that the Federation would have such expensive weaponry and act as if they were but toys. Did you see thepound, look over yonder, those three sky-high building looks as if the guardians. I dare to think about how much money was spent here. Few meters away, the argument between twins seemed to settle into silence. Thedy took up a backpack with the king leading the way. Did you have a pleasant dream? asked Staxius to Sultria. Y-yes, the reply was less than impactful. Heres the son-inw Ive not heard about, said Courtney rather passionately. Im Sultria VI Emperor of Alphia, its a pleasure to make thy acquaintance. Courtney Haggard, twin-sister of Staxius Haggard and aunt to Eira Haggard, she leaned with a strong aura, -its finally nice to see thedy my niece chose. Excuse me, but its actually man, interjected Arle. My oh my, she nced up and took a step back, -I can sense your female aura from here, pseudo-man. What joke does thou take this for? Joke... mydy, surely you must be in mistake. No, I think not, her imposing voice and re had Arle trying to look away. We should get on board, interjected Staxius, the situation grew out of control. The engine soon toggled and the jet flew off to conquer the skies. Was there a need for such a strong impression? Of course, replied Courtney with the Emperor quietly gazing upon the hublot. I need to affirm my position as an enemy, one who will stop at naught to have what she wants. Thats the perception I want him to have. It will be easier for us to move around the chessboard when needed. Youre right, what of this talk Cake referred too, what is it? Oh yes, a screen manifested with ssified information, -I wanted to speak about our involvement as a Family in the Underground. Since were allied with Renaud, we can be sure that our back is secured since hes the right-hand man of the Overlord. For the past five years, our team has been all over the globe. I can say one thing, the underground runs even deeper than we know. There are even more prominent figures out there, waiting to pounce at weakness. I know that what of the talk, what is it you really want to say? Were bing too powerful too quick. And, isnt that the basics of growth? No, you dont get my point. I think I do, Refuted Staxius, -were catching the eye of many, many unwanted attentions. Phantom is getting big, and theres no stopping the growth. Instead of ming the growth, lets focus on having a strategy ready, one to safeguard our asses if it goes bad. What do you mean by safeguard? Dont you know, he smiled, -read my mind. Property? she said silently, -are you sure about that? Yeah, investing in property is the next best thing. Even if it goes sour, the money would have been turned into something physical and of value. I dont see the need for such worries. Besides, our less than legit transaction happen inside Hidros, the ce where the Argashield Federation is monarch. I can do what I wish for my word is thew. Tis not a lie for tis how the hierarchy is. Have you forgotten, that we are mere suppliers outside the reach of our kingdomsw and regtion? The distributors are the ones who need to be careful. Dont tell me, she shook her head, -dont tell me youve foreseen... Yeah, I did, he quietly gazed out onto the empty sky, -I love and respect Godfather Renaud. Hes a man I deem as a father, one whos taken care of me for many, many years. Yet, if things were to go bad, Id not bat an eye and leave him to die. What of loyalty? Im loyal, I give him what he wants and he gives me what I want. Thats the extension of our rtion, holding her shoulder, -if Godfather Renaud is ever in trouble, Phantom will not help. Heed my words well, Phantom will not get involved. Does the cruelty know no bounds? I never said that I wouldnt help. I rather risk myself than thepany for its the only thing that can ensure a nice future for those in my entourage. And Im to guess that was what you wanted to hear, where my loyalty stands? She nodded, her brother read her words, mind, and emotions perfectly. He knew what to say and what to do. The conversation ended in peace. Courtney decided to pay Sultria a visit and speak a little of Eira and their rtionship. Peering to their direction showed an awkwardly suffocating scene, -I dont envy you. Over the horizon rose the sun; the sudden change of light had many wake from sleep. The ne had been flying for more than 12 hours. Boss, said one of the pilots returning from a toilet trip, -were here. The continent of Alphia, said the Emperor, -I forgot how unnecessarily long it is, heughed. Father, he moved over, -could you please ask the pilots tond at these coordinates? Not that it troubles me. Arle, what is the Emperor up to? asked Courtney. Nothing much, hes just making sure that wend at the capital at not some other province. Youll see when we get close, besides, the King of Arda knows how it is. He avoided her gaze and fixated on the screen. The Alphia Empire split into seven-provinces which each having theirw and regtion. One could say its the same as Hidros, though, its the people who decide on who is to lead them. A democracy where votes are what dictates the leaders of the provinces. As for the Emperor, that position is always assumed by the Sultria. A country where politics serves to better the living conditions. Theres a heavy focus on movies and entertainment. Books, picture books, and more, a heaven for any child wishing to travel. The trade-in precious stones as well as the increase in tourism have the continent in a good spot. Many famouspanies outsource their production to Alphias industrial district which is expansive. More jobs, more money, and more tax. Have you decided where tond? Yes, were going to Marrowy, said the emperor, -its a small mountainous vige with an airfield. The quiet and indiscretion should do us wonders. The only downside is transportation. We might be stuck for a few days. Should be fine, reassured Staxius who ignored the trouble at hand, -letsnd first. The runway was short and, on a hill, peering from up above, one could see not many buildings and a station, a train station to be precise with not many roads nor cars. The mountains in the background were beautiful but scary for the pilots who focused tremendously. The sudden gust made being stable hard. Gritting their teeth, the jet continued its approach with a sigh of relief being breathed after they touched down. No control tower nor anyone to give directions, -head to the hangar, said Sultria, -Marrowy is the Sultria lines holiday destination. Taxied slowly, the door opened to a cold and silent environment. The hangar despite being small seemedrge for theck of items. The loneliness seemed inviting, an oxymoron that would have many speechless. Wee to my vige, said the son-inw rather happily. Yeah, guess this is it, thought Staxius walking down the stairs. He soon walked out to the runway, -wow, no more no less. A gentle mist had wrapped itself around its limited vision to but a few kilometers, yet, in that distance, one could see how mncholy stood the mountain filled with dark-green leaves. The runway in on itself was situated higher than the vige which could be seen down the gravel road. One constant remained nature and its beauty. Were in the Alphia Empire. Chapter 369 Chapter 369: The Mystery of Marrowy Vige [1] Marrowy, a small vige close to the center of the Alphia Empire. A ce secluded and hidden by the mountainous region. ess was either by ne or by train. Car and other vehicles could drive across thendscape. Sadly, the risk that it entailed didnt make many opportunities to venture into a ce where only greenery,rge valleys, and waterfalls, worth it. The industrial province was more than adequate for money-making. Landed, led by Sultria who smiled, they peered over a rather steep slope. Trees and bushes erected as barriers on the side of the graveled path. Foliage stretched onto forever for the trees was very much present. The addition of mist, the addition of the chilly breeze, and the addition of cries of birds and other wildlife; a rxed atmosphere for those of strong heart. What of the jet? asked Sultria with a pause. Oh, theres nothing to worry about, touching his earpiece, -Well be fine from here, return to Hidros, without wasting time, the jet lined itself and took-off leaving a trail of dried leaves. Should we go? proposed Arle in her mans body. Lets, smiled the emperor, the incline was soon hard to the body. Hard for it was tiring to not let the slope carry ones body into a full-out sprint. On the path downwards, amidst opening through natures natural barrier, a smoothly carved cliff reached onto the sky. Since the ne came from the opposite side, they didnt notice the immense cliff to the left. Cracks of leaves and sticks made the aura tense. As for Sultria, he skipped a few steps, the ce was as if heaven C pleasant memories that made one forget trouble. In the distance came a small opening with the right-side exposed to the elements. It ttered out as if a viewing point, one natural for men had no hand in said disparity. There, pointed Sultria, -that bricked roof, thats the cottage were going to stay the night, the mist made seeing further impossible. ..... Well take your word for it, added Courtney with a yawn. The more step walked, the gentler grew the slope and after what seemed an hour, thend leveled. No longer did the foliage, the natural roof made by the forest, stop the dim sunrays. *To Marrowy,* disyed on a post pointing to the right. A crossroad with paths to the airfield and further down to the valley. The gravel path soon changed to stone, not bricks, but stones that seemed to fit in a rather puzzled manner. It seemed to have been ced using ones eye and judgment. Inconsistencies were more than few, nevertheless, a certain charm made one to only step on the stones. Over yonder after a gentle climb came the vige. Surprising was to see people walking about in warm-clothes. Men wore top-hats with coats whilst thedies did the same with heavier dresses. Wee to Marrowy, said the Emperor. Breathtaking, said Courtney, -I would most definitely enjoy having my retirement here. To the right, after a few stone-steps came to a station, a train station with the tracks running down from whence they came. Caged by a curved roof with openings at intervals, it didnt seem that much lively. Lets go, said Sultria ignoring the station. Should we not? No mydy, he turned with a stern face, -the traines here in the morning which is long due. Well be staying here tonight. A satisfactory exnation had the group move forth. Theres something awfully wrong here, thought Staxius to which Courtney nodded. I guess shes reading my mind. She smugly winked to say yes. Look at the people, they continued, -theres a certain feeling of idleness. Maybe Im wrong since weve nevere upon such a tranquil ce. Its disconcerting thats for sure. Yeah, came a loud voice, -I do think theres something weird. The gazes being cast were unreadable; anger, happiness, doubt, frustration, listlessness? A barrage of unevenness. *Marrowy Cottage,* came after a few twists and turns, the sloped roof and logged beams were reminiscent of the olden era. The walls were of a creamy color, one inviting andforting. Hello, said a tired-looking middle-aged man with gelled hair hunched over the counter. He bore a beard and mustache, a prominent feature amidst the few people they came across. Hello to you, replied Sultria who smiled, the man had yet to lift his head. A game of crossword on a brownish looking book had him busy. What would you like? he asked yet to stare up. Two rooms for two. Two rooms for two, gently scribbling a few letters, he stood straight with a victorious smile, -two rooms for two, said he to a sudden silence. Emperor Sultria, the already empty room shifted. Guests who were sitting in the lounge were startled by the mans voice. It has been so long, he said with a smile. Yes, replied Sultria, -I see that the game of crossword is still what thee enjoys. A reference to a television fixed on the wall opposite the counter. It was a gift from thete-emperor, I betterplete it else Id never see to live another day. Again with the woeful jokes. Its the vige, he dinged a bell, -Marrowy changes a man the more he stays. Parting a heavy curtain came a young boy with a hat and freckled cheeks. What is it, father? Could you kindly show our guests to their rooms? Will do, unbothered to see who hade, -follow me. On the stairs, -be careful, said the boy for the steps creaked. This ce sure is weird, said Courtney after being shown their room. A big bed with a television, a closet, a window that gave onto the station, the curved roof for it was all one could see. The scenery was but an alley followed by other buildings. Peaking out to the right; a small restaurant or caf, stood with people enjoying drinks. An outdoors covered by tall-umbres fenced from stray animals. Im starting to see why so, refuted Staxius. Care to exin? Look at the wall, he said, -the paint is new. Its as if theyre trying to hide something. Dont be such an idiot, sighed Courtney, -its probably because of moisture. The dampness in the air is obvious. No, thats not what Im referring too. Didnt you notice the newspapers flying about? I caught a glimpse, the dates were XX87. Good joke, sheughed, -in no way would such a dated paper be around. And yet, its around. Im not being a detective; its just that something is weird. The way they are clothed, I understand that they are alienated, not to this amount. Its like weve walked into a time-capsule, a ce where nothing ages. The small television, the boy who didnt care to stare, and Sultrias nonchnt attitude. Dont you dare tell me were in a typical horror novel situation? Let me guess, someones going to waltz into the room and scream -person x is gone. *BANG,* EMPEROR SULTRIA IS GONE, screamed a frightened Arle. Good job, facepalmed Staxius, -YOU HAD TO GO AND TRY TO BE A SMARTASS. Wait... she paused, -why do you all look so uninterested? Its nothing, replied Courtney, -what happened, what of Sultria? I dont know, she said trembling, -I went to order food but when I returned, he was gone. And, why should we be so scared as to a young man going off to adventure? asked Staxius. You dont understand, she panted, -its because... taking a deep breath, -its because his father died here, or should I say, disappeared mysteriously. I was opposed to the idea ofing to Marrowy, the vige is full of things I hate. Why did he want toe here so intently? I dont know, maybe he feels responsible. And how is that the case? This story is only known to a few. Thete Emperor, Sultria V, came on a trip with his family. Your son-inw was in his teenage years going through the rebellious phase. Now, tis, where the story gets weird. There were rumors of something being after thete emperors life. The supposed vacation was him going into hiding from the conspirators. On the same night, they checked into this cottage, when the boy ran off to see the mountain; upon his return, the Emperor was nowhere to be found. Thest ounts were of him running off after the figure of a boy. Though it is said that Sultria VI left after his father. Damn it, sighed Staxius, -let me give my thoughts. First of all, did the Emperor die in the year XX87? Yeah, how did you know? I see where this is going, grabbing onto the trench coat, -I have a gut feeling that the Emperors disappearance wasnt out of the norm. Im sure this vige is guilty of his murder. What makes you say so? We shall find out, shant we? *Death Element: Concealment,* a snapter, the man disappeared. Listen, if what you said about the death is true, theres someone who wants to assassinate the Emperor. Himing here was birthed by subjective messaging, were dealing with a master killer. Ok, said Arle, -what do I do? Run to the counter and exin the situation as best as you can. Im certain the man has something to do with it. What of you? she asked. Ill be out looking for him, what else do you expect? *Clop, clop, clop,* dashed Arle down the steps. What are you thinking? asked Courtney. Were going toy a trap for the assassin. What of the Emperor, is he not in danger? No, dont forget who I am, *All-Seeing Eye,* a scan of the area and the princes aura was located. Hes at the river on the bridge, here, *Summon forth, Box of Alche,* -take this and make sure he gets it. Youre going to y a big part in this hunt, Daemonum dio, Im counting on you. Trust me as youd trust you, she teleported away. The n isid out, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* he hovered above the cottage. The Emperor has gone missing! cried Arle to the cottage-owner to which she dashed outside. Arle, Arle, said Staxius, -I found him, hes at the river on the bridge. What are you waiting for then? she screamed, the lights of the cottage had a few stares on them. LETS GO, she screamed and sprinted. I see, he followed closely. Hidden in from the world and stood on the bridge, Sultria rested against the bridges railing. The stars helped in lighting the area. The calming sound of the river made the mind at ease. Hey, he said speaking to a strange figure, -Ive been waiting for you. Hey, how are you? they spoke as if old friends, or rather, as family. Im good, its been a long time since Ive seen you, jested Sultria, -is everything been ok? I was worried about you and her. Yes, it has been, except, *BANG,* -I never thought youde here again. Even after what I told you to do. W-why, blood soiled the suit,-I only wanted to talk. A talk, no, never, your father was fool and thou art a bigger one. U-UNCLE, he coughed blood, -why would you do so? ..... Its simple, I want to inherit Alphia for myself. heughed, I was content living my life out here in Marrowy, that is only if you didnt show up. I promised to hold back, yet, my thirst for vengeance is unquenchable. Go on Arle, came the spy, -finish him off. Really, she said whilst panting, -could you not have shot him in the face? W-wait, said Staxius baffled, -WHAT HAPPENED? he rushed over to the Emperor, -are you ok? he said pressing the wound. King of Arda, spoke the shooter, -how lovely to make your acquaintance, he raised the gun once more, -however, I dont need witnesses, wrong ce at the wrong time, farewell, *BANG!* Chapter 370 Chapter 370: The Mystery of Marrowy Vige [2] *Ting,* a high-pitched sound screamed along the river. I figure as much, stood Staxius with a nonchnt face, -guns are so easy to counter, he dusted his shoulder. Two menacing figures stood, they peered coldly at he who shot. Arle and the supposed uncle were lost for words. Master, turned Gophy with an angered visage, -please be more careful. Seriously, mumbled Intherna, -I woke up to watch this? rolling her eyes, the mes around her head settled and they returned from whence they came. What was that? asked Arle who changed into her real form. Nothing that you need to know, he stood and stared. Even if you kill me, nothing will happen as the next in line for the throne is my son. It will all but be in my favor, said the man, -king of Arda, Ive killed thy son-inw, what are you going to do now?ughter ensued. ..... Is that so? nced downwards, the body of the Emperor melted to flow into the river. Im surprised you thought the same scheme would work twice, he rested against the barrier whilst two figures approached from the opposite side. Emperor! screamed Arle, -youre ALIVE, mixed with joy and anger, she bolted forth with killing intent. *Death Element: Hand of God,* casually lighting a cigar, thedy got thrown andnded against a fishing cabin. *Puff,* -exin thy purpose else Ill have the entire family put to the sword for treason. How is this possible, fallen onto his knee, -I thought I killed you personally. Quit it with the theatrics, refuted the King, -you dared to try and harm the girl my daughter fell in love with, without care, he turned off the cigar against the mans cheek. *AHHHH,* he held onto the burnt spot and jumped backward, -LEAVE ME ALONE, I did nothing WRONG. Father, came the Emperor, -what happened, is Arle a spy? Yes, a double spy Id say. Heroes, what a joke, ring she who limped over, -loyalty and justice, I guess greed and jealousy will always have the upper hand. Can we end this farce already? added a tired Courtney, -if nothing is going to happen, let me just kill em already, she stomped across with hand on her sword. M-master, the two sat close, -sorry, father. ... no response from the man. Im so sorry I didnt have the heart to take the life of my cousin. ... Father, please... Get away, scoundrel, he shoved her away, -how can I be proud of a girl. You were never meant to be born, worthless little shit, *spat,* saliva hit her face. Despite the disrespect, she kept a smile, one of being thankful. ARLE! voiced Sultria, -Exin to me whats the meaning of this. Dont bother, trailed the uncle, -since Ive been found out, I guess theres no need to hide the mystery of Marrowy, inhaling deep, the man stared strongly. Before I start, I need to know how you survived. How did the King of Arda know my motives? Simple, said Staxius, -man who owns the cottage. In no way are you going to fool me with that disguise. I only just figured the truth with the help of Arle. Its you that passed her the DNA of disguise. Indeed, it was true for the man who changed the face to one of the men before. I dont understand how. It began the instant we walked into the vige, nothing seemed right. A strange malevolent hand stretches on far over C I cant put into words of what I sense. Then came the television, its old, even for a vige, and the crossword book, the pages, they were aged well beyond a few years. By chance, I spotted a newspaper dating to XX87. The question was there, why the olden style, why so adamant on focusing on the past. The little conversation between you and the emperor when we checked-in had an underlying tone of mystery. The mention of thete-emperor struck my interest since I was told Marrowy was a vacation-spot for the imperial family. Why would a vacation spot be so out of touch with the world? If such prestigious guests came here often, I would assume the vige being richer for many are craven of the idea of nobles. The observation led me to a singr conclusion, there hid more than the eye could see, paused to gather a few breaths, those before him were deeply attentive. As for how I manipted Arle. She barged into our room rather abruptly and screamed at the Emperors disappearance. Why would she do that for a butler is sworn to always stick by their master? Any normal servant would have not wasted time and rushed to search. The message could have been delivered by the little boy that came with us earlier. This slipped my mind, the boy, yes, the boy also gave a hint. Kids their age are very curious and hyperactive. What I saw wasnt a boy, but the mannerism of a teenager. One who knew how to walk and act. Him not raising his head to see who hade went against their curious nature. Enough of that, lets get back to Arle. She obviously wanted to get our attention. Tis why I offered for her to report downstairs but mind you, I didnt specify any one particr but ced emphasis on man. This, in turn, made her suspicious of what I knew. The man meant that I knew someone was responsible. Her reaction was to go warn the ring-leader. Skipping forward to where we met outside, I said that I knew where the Emperor hid. Tis was then I confirmed my suspicion, you tried to hide it but I saw a faint gesture of acknowledgment between thee both, paused once more, the river seemed to slow in pace, an illusion as attention was on the King. Lastly, he smiled, stly, I silently manipted A into thinking she held the advantage. You already knew where the Emperor was, he pointed to the Uncle, -but only acted oblivious to fool us. You knew hede to where thete-emperor died since you killed him. I all but made sure that the scenario in thy head y out. The one you shot was nothing but a puppet, one that could fool even a schr. You shot on impulse and here we are. Shot on impulse,ughed the Uncle, -I suppose I did, he red Arle. Uncle please, walked Sultria with open arms, -why, why do this, why did you kill my father? The mysterious murder of thete Emperor did have something to do with me. Though, he raised head to Staxius, -the scheme was plotted masterfully, though, the reason why I acted is very much wrong. The Emperor died because of me, not because I killed him. We came here so many years ago, the vige of Marrowy, else known as the resting ce for the Golem army led by God of Earth, Tonus, its tradition to have a sacrifice to the deity for the protection of our continent. The pact runs very deep in our family. On that day, it was decided that I be sacrificed for the good of all. Not that I was given the chance, I had to ept since being part of the lower-family. On that particr night, after he seemingly ran after a figure, it was but a lie, a lie for me to escape and be sacrificed. Dear Nephew, you were a fool to follow after thy father. The ritual was readied, I gave up hope and waited for my life to end when, young Sultria leaped on the bridge to give me a hug. Without warning, as the final judgment was to end our lives, your father, my half-brother, shoved us off the bridge thus being the sacrifice. I hated it, I hated it that he could not have stayed with his family, my step-brother, Tomo, had more talent than anyone. The Empire that could have been made was sullied by the action of a teenage boy. Im sure you dont remember since it was night. I made sure you thought of it as a dream. Thats why, that??s why, he stared the ground, -thats why I wanted you to die. Die so I could take my brothers ce and rule, take my brothers ce and destroy Marrowy, the vige that binds my soul and heart. The mystery of Marrowy, sighed Staxius, -cottage-owner, whats thy name? Solomon. Well, Solomon, never have I heard such a dumb story of revenge. My ears are screaming in pain of what I heard. The Emperor sacrificed himself to save you and his heritage. Thee, on the other hand, stuck inside a bubble of self-loathing, dont realize how much the Empire has grown. Cant you see how greatly Sultria led the country? You reject your own blood for the sake of a misunderstanding. Dont talk as if you know me, he snarled, -whatever the case, Tonuss curse will activate soon. Either he takes mine, my nephew, or my daughters life, I care not. Let the curse be active, Id like to see everything be destroyed. A curse you say, he gestured for Courtney to get off the bridge, -let me guess, he pointed up to the waterfall a few meters away, -thats where judgmentes from. Yes, the statue of Tonus is up there watching and waiting for the next meal. Youre mistaken, that is nothing more than an illusion cast by the reflection of water. The curse and the thing about being sacrificed is nothing more than a contract to a demon. The imperial family is indebted to a demon, and the demon requires souls to keep from causing misfortune. Stop bbering,shed Solomon, -I wish not to hear that my brother died for naught. Tis the truth, hands pressed, *O elements of mana, o elements of life, heed mine call for Imand thy. Mana Maniption C Unity.* The sshes of water against the wooden steps moved in slow-motion, he stood at the center of white-mist-like lines twirling around his finger. Thee who hides and preys on the weak, show thyself, pointing atop, the lines shot forth and dispersed upon impact. Whats this, asked Sultria, the ground trembled, a loud thump came from the waterfall. *CRACK,* a figure leaped from inside the waterfall. *Flow with one, flow with all, thou shanty a hand on I. Mana Maniption C Drift,* the white-line formed an evanescent curse which had the figure flung outwards. It hovered with the muzzle of a dog in rock, the body of a dragon, and the wings of a crow, dark-horns protruded above which conjured a boulder. *Grr,* it flicked the projectile. Time for us to y, without a word said, a sh of fire and shadowy mist conjured forth. Cut in half, she with the shadowy aura, the remainder was burnt to a molten state by the other. Two goddesses stood facing the demon. Intimidated, it growled heavily to the point of covering ears did naught. One by one, more demons dashed from the waterfall, *Blood-Arts,* slicing open his forearm, *-Crimson Thread,* a fis line structure manifested instantly with demons cut in half. *Death Element C Daemonum Variant: Ire,* leaped Courtney onto the barrage of demons. *Death Element C Daemonum Variant: Silence,* those touched by her sword, the instant she sheathed,busted in a white-me. Master, spoke Interna hovering with the wings of Rah, -its a high-tier demon, she said with mes pulsing down her forehead. I agree with Intherna, said Gophy smugly, her visage all but held a smirk. I see, his wings sprouted forth as the crimson threads broke and returned to his halo. The waterfall rose a being of unmatched size, it was as tall, if not taller than the drop of fifteen meters. The insignia of the god of Kreston stood on its forehead. Sword in one hand and wand in another, the wolf-like muzzle roared loud. Intherna to the right and Gophy to the left, the goddesses stood at the ready to fight. ughter them. Chapter 371 Chapter 371: The Mystery of Marrowy Vige [3] Our pleasure, a sh of lightning illuminated the darkened waterfall. The Demon who hade with an army used its staff to conjure demi-god level spells. Each hit with the power to destroy a town. As to prevent the area from being a wreck, Staxius took to the back-lines and controlled the mana around the fiend. The limit was carefully instated and manipted thus lowering the damage. Daemonum dio with a sword in hand leaped from one river-bank to the other all the while slicing heads. The Demon growled and spouted fire out its muzzle. The stare capable of freezing those unfamiliar with the world of magic. The nobatants fled into the fishing cabin with a broken window from earlier. Hurry it up, said Staxius with both hands stretched forward; a spherical barrier enveloped thebat area. Come on, turned Intherna with a disappointed tone, -let me have some fun, she pouted as fire-pulsed from the forehead down. Im afraid Ill be the one to kill it, returned Gophy with a discrete show of power. Her strength was well beyond her control, a line she said many months ago. The power of destruction and chaos in hand, a heavy o burden to bear. Amidst the darkened night-spy red a fire-spell shaped like a phoenix, it stretched its wings to then dive straight at the demon. *Crash,* on impact as if arms, the spell wrapped itself around the back. Symbols soon inscribed themselves onto the body C a few secondster, a never-ending inferno of pink-mes burst. *GRRARRR,* a deafened echo from intense pain had the ground shaken. The fiend dropped its staff and summoned forth a gigantic sword, one as tall as houses. The hand-raised cumbersomely for the ever-burning fire slowed movement. Still, despite the trouble, it pressed forth with a rivaling intensity. *ROARR,* pointing the tip of the sword at Staxius, many o golems materialized from nothingness. Containing the fight grew hard. ..... What are they doing, he thought with gritted teeth, -guess theres no helping it. *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* a wave of energy crashed against those who fought. The instant feeling of nausea, Intherna cast a gaze of worry, what she saw was death. The golems and even the Demon itself all but stopped. Intherna and Gophy werent fighting, to them, the beasts were naught but kids. If they were to take it seriously, none could say what would happen. The triangle on the right hand glowed, and glowed did it with the veins around expanding. A dark-mist throbbed from out the symbol. The white-crimson hair levitated mildly. Intherna, Gophy, he called uninterested by the Demon who soon took to eating the golems and gaining power. It managed to break the Phoenix-spell. Yes Master? they returned with respect, -how may we serve? a sudden change of attitude. How deem thee the fiend? We deem it worthy, master, no smart remarks, nothing, utter silence and order as they spoke in tandem. Then, the head lifted with a smile, -go all out and summon thy godly power, I shall take responsibility and hold thy power! In normal circumstances, one would have asked further confirmation, however, the way the words rolled off the tongue, the seriousness was palpable. I havent used my power for a long time, containing Gophy, Intherna, and the demon should be more than adequate exercise. Hands pressed together, *Deep slumber, deep rest, awaken for the chance at retribution. Gate of which stands before mine way, open for thy master hase: Nevermore C Hells Gate.* The faint sound of a rusty-gate opening was heard. *Span across the ages, fear is what held peace, fear is what caused War, fear is the root of evil. I, the harbinger of the ultimate fear, havee to spread and reim what is mine of right: Nevermore C Terror Gate.* The barrier holding everything together reinforced each time the power was increased. *Unbound by thews of Heaven to Hell; unshackle mine power: Nevermore C Annihtion Gate.* Third level up the limiter, the tremendous influx had him coil from the feedback. Nheless, the first boon of divinity, the body of a god, held strong. *Gateway to the afterlife, gateway to life, gateway of those who live, open, for I order so: Nevermore C Eleo Gate,* No physical change, the symbols of power on the cheeks were yet to react. Master is serious about us going all out, said Intherna whilst rubbing hands excitedly. The God of Death is readied to show us his power. I do wonder if going all out on that weakling is going to do us justice? wondered a skeptical mind. You think so? asked Interna facing the Demon as it devoured all around. The final gate, he thought and breathed, *Pinnacle of power and strength, thest stage of a mens life, the stage where all is turned to dust and forgotten. psed over the ages,e forth o power of mine who has remained bound, unleash thee at thine full potential: Nevermore C Death Gate.* The body dropped to reawaken, he died for a mere second, the barrier carved the ground and turn what came in contact to dust. *I, Staxius Haggard, call upon thy strength. Stop all who dare oppose mine own will, Death Element: Magical Barrier, Death Reaper Variant, Hells Gate,* hemisphere to rectangr with pirs of skulls, he evolved the spell. The triangle on the hand soon stretched outwards as ws to climb up the arm, the ancient writings activated, the eyes stood strong with one side white and the other deep-crimson. Each passing second and trees would sway. The leaves went back and forth, the weather seemed to change; a low-growl came from up above. Before them stood a massive barrier dowsed in a dense aura of terror. Guess its our turn, smiled Gophy with a twirl, *Unshackle mine strength limiter ced by he who controls my being, I, Gophy, Goddess of Chaos, order thy obedience,* her symbol of power lit vividly on her thigh. Her appearance changed to one of a girl wearing a short ck dress,ced leggings, and knee-high boots. Skulls were most prominent, *snap,* part of the demons right arm exploded. It could but growl defensively, a desperate attempt to conjure more golems. *Heed mine call, o power kept away from mine reach, I, Intherna, Daughter of Rah, Goddess of Fire, demand so,* her wings grew stronger, the face shifted to have the features of the Phoenix and her human form, -time to have fun. An onught of devastation had the barrier crack on the first impact. The Demon was more reliant than given credit for, it hid its strength. Opposed to Mid-tier, it was high-tier, the same as a god. The Imperial family was right to fear such a monstrosity. Each spell Gophy conjured, the air became a vacuum. Each strike Intherna made had the river below turn to steam, her heat caused it to boil. Theyre powerful, gritted Staxius, -containing the power of two high-tier goddesses and a demon isnt easy, the fingertips sted open from their fight. Call upon me, shed a whisper, -I shall endeavor to help thy, o my dearest child, call on mine name. *O goddess forgotten by the ages, o goddess who spread victory and peace over the souls of true warriors. I, humble vessel for thy Symbol, plea to have a sliver of thy strength,* Nikes wingstched on the forehead giving a boost in power, the dark-barrier soon had a golden hue. Yet, with them going all-out, the barrier kept on having cracks. You do realize if this breaks, theres the possibility of the continent going extinct with us, teleported a fatigued Courtney, -what are you going to do, my other-self. You overestimated Nevermore and underestimated the goddess who is in thy entourage. What will you do now I wonder. Asking them to stop will be an insult, she faced the fight, -look at them, the Demon is holding its own against the goddesses. I shudder to think what would happen if he isnt killed and the barrier breaks. Cant you be a little more supportive? You do have strength to be able to make such idle jokes. Come on, brother, if thou art not going to surpass the obstacle than I wish not to think of what will happen next. Please, the eyes shut, a moment ofplete silence, a droplet of water falling onto a peacefulke, the ripples turned to waves. What is it you seek? said a mysterious voice stood before two sets of stairs, -is it the knowledge or lust, what does thee choose? The final boon of divinity, Mortus deemed he worthy after five long years. Actions speak louder than words, the conscience stood before the stairway to the underground. A single step taken had the mind ache viciously. He jumped into the real world with a feeling of drunkenness, the barrier around reinforced to the point of unbreaking. Every fiber of the body screamed C not in a bad way, or rather, it felt addictive. A shackle removed, the power flowing gave ecstasy, the copious amount that had the face rxed into a genuine smile. What pleasure, he thought not realizing what happened outside. Absolute terror stapled across the faces present. Over yonder using abination move, the Goddesses killed the high-tiered demon and itsckeys. Theynded with wings retracting, -master! the sudden sight had them shudder, -are you ok? asked Intherna worriedly. Im fine, he replied with half of the face turned skeleton, the empty eye socket held a vivid white-me. Dont scare them, elbowed Courtney. Whatever, he sighed not knowing what happened, -the half-skeletal face regenerated with Mortus returned to where it was. *Shackle mine strength: Nevermore C Full Restraint.* How was it? he asked It was fun,ughed Intherna, -going all-out is another kind of trance. I agree, nodded Gophy returned to normal, -Im tired now, she yawned. Guess thats true, and back they went from whence they came, his shadow. Moonlight settled onto the untouched battlefield. The waterfall flowed, the river danced, the trees swayed, no trace of anything. Mortus, huh, Yes, Mortus, ace up my sleeve. I wanted to use it for so long but was never able too, well, until today that is. Are you serious, she facepalmed, -gambling on whether the Death-element would detect the threat and allow passage C how reckless. Lets not think of the what-ifs. The duo walked to the cabin where hid the Emperor and his uncle. Are you ok? he asked entering with the wooden-floor creaking. GET AWAY, screamed Arle in fear, she had wrapped herself around Solomon. Seriously, he paused to stare Sultria, e on, giving a hand, -stand-up, are we not going to leave early tomorrow? What of the whole assassination attempt, he interjected a good point, -whats the guarantee that Uncle Solomon isnt going to harm my life. Well, said in a deep voice, -I doubt himing after you or anyone rted to me. What was shown today was but a trailer C Solomon, consider this mercy as Im to honor the wishes of thete-emperor. Dont mistake this for weakness for Ill not bat an eye to kill thy heritage. Father-inw, he called a few meters away. What is it? Who are you exactly? No one particr, just the king of Arda, the walk felt rejuvenating. The heavy burden of not knowing how Sultria V died was lifted. The young Emperor could see the world for what it was. In a moment of peril, an unexpected ally came to rescue, his father-inw. The prior cold treatment was but a fa?ade as the king cared for what the princess chose. Back to the cottage, the same people, the same feeling, and the same atmosphere. Nothing changed, nothing, none knew what happened or will ever know what happened. The secret of Marrowy, a secret that ended on the defeat of the Demon. A trigger for more toe, mysteries, fights, and conquest. The arrival in Alphia marked a new quest, one that he would soon figure out per rumors and the chatter of the pce. Chapter 372 Chapter 372: Fearsome Someone is up bright and early, came a voice followed by cigar smoke. I couldnt sleep, replied the other, -the train is due toe soon. Are the events fromst night bothering you that much? Father, Im grateful youre here. Id have never suspected such a plot against me. Uncle Solomon did apologize gravely after you left. I do think it a bit heartbreaking that you choose to abandon thy son. I need not apologize, said Staxius extinguishing the cigar. The sun is to rise soon. What happened to Arle, what is to happen to her? No idea, said he with the darkness of the night pierced by an array of warm colors. They stood out back of the cottage, a small area for nts and a nice table. Marrowy, mumbled Staxius, -a pleasant vige, the submerged feeling is gone. The air breathes easier. ..... I second the thought. Good morning, said Courtney with a yawn, her step was matched by Arle. Good morning sister, replied the King. Good morning mydy, added Sultria. What is Arle doing here? asked the king with a frown. I-I came t-to apologize, said she with a big bow An apology, how quaint, refuted the King unimpressed, -how the world would be a better ce if words did justice. What if I shot you thee this instant and asked for an apology for those who cared about you. What then, do you think Id be forgiven and allowed to live? What of revenge, what of humanitys disgusting ideals, what of them, tell me, the tone rose to a shout, -how dare you, insolent little spy, how dare you to bring thy head upon the Emperor. Is shame not a word in thy mind, begone this instant, he pointed at the door, her faint sobbing was paired with teardrops. No words could be said, needles prickled her throat, shortness of breath, blurred vision from tears, the mind all but thought of running away. Do you have to be so harsh? intervened Sultria, -I understand her mistake, however, I do think humans have the right to make mistakes. Is that not how we evolve? Whatever thee says, his voice trailed as the sun blinded the garden. I do agree with brother on this one, interjected Courtney, -mistakes must be atoned, and thy disappearing from his emperors entourage is the best fit. Fret not, said Staxius as she headed for the door, -actions have more meaning than words. Come back better and make sure to not be fooled any longer. Arle, one of many heroes of Alphia, go and find thy way. Curiously enough, thosest words came out naturally. He didnt feel bad nor guilty, it was something more. To send someone away without exnation was a thing one must avoid, for if a mother never told her child what not to do, the world would divulge in anarchy. A society of which none wanted to be a part. Soon without briefcase nor luggage, Staxius, Sultria, and Courtney waited at the station. Many o gentlemen dressed in formal suits waited for transport. Soon came the rumbling, the train came with minimal sound. Thetter was the improved version, the one that made waves across the world upon its announcement by Phantom and the coborating parties. The newer model,mented Staxius as the white-train with red-stripes approached. Yeah, we spare no expense when ites to transport, returned Sultria. The doors opened with the ringing of a bell, some exited whilst more entered. Does it onlye once a day? asked Courtney taking in the sight of a technological marvel. 7:00 and 19:00 per day, answered a random bystander. Giving a nod of gratitude, the trio entered without many realizing who Sultria was. A beanie, scarf, and sunsses sufficed; the king used an additional concealment spell to have the disguise wless. Sat in first-ss as payment was done via card C the slow start felt peaceful. A gentle eleration without trouble nor mishap. The seats were as if pillows, therge window, and the assistant who walked about was reminiscent of air hostesses. Thus, was first ss in Alphia. The price for said journey was 10 gold per person. As to not trouble the mind, currency conversion was done upon payment. The journey went along pleasantly, and pleasantly would it soon end. From forest to a sudden clearing where rivers and civilization were seen, the capital was yet a few hours away. The meal sure was nd, said Courtney with a yawn. I mean, my expectations were low to start with. Theres no need to act snobbish, interjected Adete, -who cares as long as we arrive. There were many stops on the way down from the mountain. Atst, around five to six hourster, the train soon went along a slope passed over many roads. The scenery changed instant from rural to technically advanced. Counting among the few eye-catchingndmarks was arge observatory inside which hosted a giant telescope. Next to it, after a few blocks of library and research-rtedpounds came other buildings. Offices to be precise, and next to it rested the Central-Station. A building with many o openings for tracks. Here we are, said Staxius leading the group, a stepter, they arrived at the Capital. Esctors and lifts led onto the higher floors. Outfits ranged from business to casual and even school-uniforms. Amidst them stood a certain peculiarity; many hosted different traits as their DNA evolved. Four hands, five hands, many legs, and much more, the former were but exaggerated examples. Yet, the disparities were there. It depended on the person and their power. The majority of people had super-human abilities; a fact well-known. Going downstairs, Staxiuss visage felt new and refreshing. The pale-nature, vivid eyes, and sharp features caught the eye of many. Courtney so as well, she didnt hold back when one would stare, almost immediately her response would be of winking or blowing a kiss. So, the station is actually on the third floor of that building? voiced the sister amazed by the architecture. The giant shadow cast onto the ground was proof enough of its size. One could have felt far smaller than an antpared to how massive it was. The roads werent something tough either. Obsessively dark, a proof of well-cared asphalt. Cars were popr, and the luxurious models were sought after by the envied eyes of teenagers. Billboards made their presence known atop rooftops. Not only were the billboards attractiverge screens ying music, advertisement, and others. One particr held the face of someone familiar, -look, said Sultria, -is that not Aceline, the pride of Hidros? Shes advertising make-up from what I figure. Yes, that much shows on the screen, dear sister. Have you something lodged inside thy posterior, brother? she gritted. No, why would you ask something so outrageous? Are you starting a fight, she took a strong step for the sarcastic remarks had tried her patience. Theres no need to be so belligerent, he soon patted her shoulder, -Emperor Sultria, were in the capital. If memory serves me well, were rather far out from thy estate. Yes, though the office is here, I suppose we need to head to the estate, What do you suppose, theres the possibility of asking for a butler to bring transport. No, that will no be necessary, an advertisement caught the eye. Pildi, an Alphianian brand specializing in cars and vehicles. They were known for making sport-cars, the kind which left those who watch in utter speechlessness. The immense price-tag did the same as well. Only a few were able to afford such itemfort. Father, nudged Sultria staring at him who was lost. Sorry, he returned with a cough, -lets take a walk. Should we not head to the Emperors estate? No, sister, lets walk and get a feel for the ce. Watch closely, the people are quite amodating. Theres a smile on almost all their faces, the words matched the surrounding. It was as described; many o students returned for the trains led all round the capital-province. Left to right, they reached a ce filled with activity. The shops lit brightly, few cars were parked, cars of which were from renowned brands. As many called it, the bourgeois area for the shops was well over the sry of a normal worker. *CRASH,* came a sudden impact on the streets below. Worry not citizens, said a man in a red suit adorned with stars, -Ive captured the viin, said he with a smile. He whoid on the floor was reduced to a muddy pile of nothingness. The spectators soon took to their phones and snapped pictures. What happened? wondered the sister. A normal day urrence, said Sultria unimpressed, -a viin defeated by the AHA. The Allied Heroes I presume? You aint got the best of me yet, Starlight, said the sludge who jumped for the unsuspecting Sultria. *SMACK,* -I thought I didnt make it, said the hero with a perplexed tone. Do thy job correctly, said Staxius wiping the liquid after a punch. Why are you staring so? Forgive my rude behavior, nodded the hero, -Ive never seen such strength disyed before. Do forgive my asking again, but are you a hero? No, the tinum-adventuring tag was shown, -Im Xenos, an adventurer from Hidros. Ohhhh, it makes sense, he smiled, -adventurers are the same as heroes. Our duty lies in saving the weak and helping whenever were called for, its a pleasure meeting you. Pleasure was all mine, after which the peculiar man dashed off. Going by Xenos, quite a bold move. Not that its going to affect anything. Lets go. Astonished by the way the shops were presented, Sultria could but stop and stare at many omodities. Lets go in if thou wish for something, said the King. No, I mustnt partake in such reckless spending. I mean, the Empire is getting a cut out of each sale. That isnt the point. Whatever the case, why are we heading further inside? The answer came soon enough. From clothing, jewelry, to a crossing leading into a differingplex C thenes besides were empty. Many cars on the main-road purposefully stopped to stare at this particr area. The reason, tis was theplex in which car manufacturers often exposed and sold their prized possession. A showroom for various brands from affordable and durable to expensive and showy. Dont tell me... paused Courtney, -are you serious? sheughed as they stood under the sign of the most expensive brand. Yeah, Im serious, he soon dialed a number. Hello, yes, Cake, its me. Hello Boss, did you arrive safely? Yes, thanks for the concern, I called regarding a favor. If its money, your personal bank ount should have plenty. And how much is plenty? Does 10 Million Exa sound good? No, have another 5 million transferred tomorrow. 5 million, she paused, -sure. Father, did you ask for five million Exa to be transferred? No, I asked for 5 million gold coins, he said nonchntly, -should be around 50 million Exa, he patted the sons back and entered the building. Theres no need to be flustered. Phantom is rather unknown, but we are powerful in arms as well as finance. Emperor Sultria VI, I do hope you realize with what kind of man youre dealing with. King Staxius has the habit of going overboard in both business and family. Be on thy guard, were allies though what is to say it will be as is tomorrow and the day after. Art thou going to dilly-dally? Coming, brother, theres no need to rush. What did she mean by that, paused Sultria as the duo walked forth. Why should I be on my guard. I trust him explicitly; whatever the case might be tomorrow, Ill never cross him. What she said is true, theres no saying to where the limit lies. The fight yesterday was proof enough, the two body-guards, the godly power, and the ying of a viin with a mere graze of the fist. The King of Arda is fearsome. Chapter 373 Chapter 373: EDO-4 SST Hello, how may I be of service? came an immediate greeting from an employee. A smartly dressed man with muscles and short hair, the addition of square sses had a differing impact. Ivee to purchase a car, said the king with a neutral tone. Could you show us around? With pleasure, held onto a tablet, the employee walked across the expansive hall. Not noticeable from the outside, the inside was on a muchrger scale. It had to be so for outlines of cars hidden behind drapes rested on circr tforms. Rare was it for people toe and speak so frankly. The norm was of people arriving, stared, and admired the beasts, then left with a smile. Not that it hurt anyone, thepany provided more than adequate pay. May I ask to what model youre looking for? inquired the man as they walked past many o sports cars. Sultria followed close to Courtney, a feeling of astoundment, despite being used to the riches of the world, was felt heavily. It mostly had to do with he who led the group, the king. Whats the most expensive model you have. I need one that can carry four people without trouble, he nced back and returned as if confirming what was said. Most expensive model, oddly smiled the employee. Confused and left speechless, never was such a sentence uttered in Pildis showroom. Hey, how may I be of assistance, interjected another who had witnessed the scene. ..... Do I have to repeat myself? a frown at the well-built man forced him to smile. No, I apologize for being rather stunned for words. Not that excuses are going to resolve the issue but you must understand that theres never been anyone whod ask for the most expensive item from the get-go. Its no trouble, he replied reassuringly, -so, care to exin what weve in front of us? They had walked a few steps yet it felt so far away, the door was as if the portal to another dimension. Sultria and Courtney all but stood and watched, the way the king dealt with the people piqued the interest nicely. Were looking at the EDO-4 of SST-series. SST standing for Sport-standard-tuning. Vehicles that are barely legal to drive around. The SST is Pildis most prestigious series to date. They are manufactured per order and made once or twice each year. What of this unit then? We hosted an inauguration party as well as show-festival for car enthusiastsst week. This model was made especially for said event. The culmination of Pildis technological advancement inside a single car. My question is whether thou art selling such a beast? Selling... he paused, -sire, forgive my asking, did you reallye to purchase the most expensive car we have? Listen, the stare changed to a re, -Ive had it with the pointless charade. I understand that thou art doing thy job, nheless, Id kindly ask thee to stop wasting mypanions and Is time. I only came for thy prestigious brand, if that isnt sufficient, Im not opposed to looking elsewhere. Forgive the mans mistake, in came another, a man with avish suit and good mannerism. I apologize for thee having been showed such disrespect. Mr. Holms, what a pleasant surprise. Majesty King of Arda, I knew youd havee for sure thus my presence. Mr. Holms, you neednt have done such a thing, gestured as they spoke, the duo began a series of unconventional conversations. Any idea to whom it is? asked the Emperor. Its Holms; a manager for Pildi. We met few years prior and are very much so in touch for business goes two ways, stopped, -not to mention that he dabbles in the underground as well, a lit grin appeared. Minutester, the topic returned to his visit. Majesty, may I ask why thou came to our showroom? Nothing of much value, I thought it wise to check onto an acquaintances ware for once. Im very much keen on purchasing. Yes, you neednt worry, gestured Holms at the employees, a gesture of dismissal. I take to finding what is being sought after. What of the EDO-4 SST? he pointed at a jet-ck car. The headlights were of the shape of a shark, the overall feel was of utter fear, a killer onnd. A mixture of luxury and sport, a love-child; direct words from car-magazines. The show-piece? paused the manager, -art thou sure? Why, is it not for sale? Its for sale, but I never expected anyone to go straight for this model. Its a fully operational show-piece. Whats the problem, theres doubt in thy eyes,mented Staxius invested into obtaining what seemed unreachable. Its going to cost. Name the price. 3,600,000 Exa, he replied with a dejected gaze. Brother, youre not going to spend that much on a car, will you? Father, is that true? Mr. Holms, ignoring their plea, -to be sure, is this particr model considered a limited edition? Limited, he chuckled, -its far more than that. This is the first and only model with the mana-processing engine. The same as the Xerxes series cars? Yes, an improved version Id say. Im surprised you knew about them. My daughter and I own one of each, Red-Fury and Void,ughing, -have the papers readied, Im buying the car. Maintenance and services should have been done since there was a festival, am I wrong? Yes, youre correct, he took to the counter with a blissful visage. The workers came to a stand-still, the showpiece was decided to be sold. There were many bids on its price already, all reaching in the 2 million range. To win the ownership without hassle, Holms gave a price not many would wish topete against. Minutes turned to hours as they sat inside a cold office. Courtney and the emperor took some time off to explore the capital. I cant believe that youre going to buy a car for 3.6 million. Holms, paused the king with a coy stare, -the price is lesser than I expected. Why the hesitance when speaking of selling it earlier? Considering the engine is one of a kind, I thought that the director would be angered. Why then, why such a change of mind. Simple, papers slid across the table, -Im a humble friend of Renauds family. The family means more than hierarchy in the business world. Besides, who in their right mind would refuse the leader of Phantom and Argashield Federation. Dont blow it out of proportion, papers signed and payment approved, the keys were handed over. The car is very valuable and stands out easily,e to me if theres any trouble with the interior, engine, or anything. Thou did pay a fortune, they stood outback of the show-room before an oval-shaped track for testing the cars. Ill have a go, sat, the interior was of leather, pure and exquisite, the dashboard held a vintage architecture with the ssh of technology. A silent start followed by the awakening of a menacing beast, tis was the car that was purchased. Fewpster, -she drives like a charm, the door opened upwards. d you liked it, smiled Holms. Yes, I very much do so, a single press had the door shut automatically. Now then, stood close, -whats the reason for this impromptu visit? I heard rumors of a certain high-end fashion brand being bought from under their feet. What of it, brands go through that change once in a while. Thats not the issue at hand, he coughed, -the brand in question isnt going to let itself die so quickly. And...? And nothing really, just thought Id have thy advice on the situation at hand. Theres nothing that interesting about it. Mr. Holms, its been a pleasure as always. Ill see you around for there are greater things to attend too. So long, said the manager. Brother, came a voice followed by a wave. Courtney and the Emperor, I see youve brought a few things to help along with the travel, a reference to a filled grocery bag. Cut us some ck. We need supplies tost the journey to my estate. Before another word said, a car turned from behind Staxius, the show-piece upon which an argument was formed earlier. Its a shame to see this baby go, exited the Manager with a reminiscent smile. Dont tell me... she stared with a mixture of emotions. Father-inw... sweaty handsid upon the back-window creating a hand-print. Go on, said Staxius grabbing onto the key, -were leaving. Ill sit at the front, said thedy upon which the car began its journey in the hands of a new owner. Spending said amount on a singr car was folly. Most werent in a position to recklessly allow money to be drained so, especially when the world economy was head-over-heels. Nheless, Phantoms owner could have cared less for it was the policy instated by Cake. One could say, forcefully demanded, she wanted her Boss to enjoy the fruits of herbor. The car soon took to the East, heading away from the Capital City named Melmark. Heading east, the roads turned to a gentle slope, one that showed the drop in altitude. Opposed to the forest, all along the road were buildings, houses, and more. Warehouses and so forth on other privately ownnds separated ordingly. The details werent important for the destination was a rural-town named Sult C a derivation from Sultria. The drive upon the well-built road felt peaceful. Theck of cars towards said area seemed strange. As for the son-inw, he slept peacefully as the minutes turned to hours. Head against the window with saliva drooling, theplete opposite of being named Emperor. Care to exin the purpose of getting the car? Is that matter still of importance, Ive paid for it, and tis mine. What else is there to understand? You do know that the money doesnte easy, she sighed, -Im the one making Gods Ale and Angel Dust. Could you be any louder, he gritted to which she stared outside. One must show his standing in mannerisms and belongings. Were a part of the Emperors council. Theres going to be opposition, I want to rile those who wish to do him harm. Lets say that the car is a bait, one costing a fortune. Besides, I rather enjoy the look of it. Honestly... she breathed as to rx, -Im going to sleep, good night. Over yonder, the sun headed for sleep as well. Darkness soon enveloped with the countless streetmps giving sce as the night-trip continued. Assaulted by bright rays, Sultria awoke to blue-sky and passing clouds. Where are we? he asked with a yawn as the stomach grumbled. Besideid a peaceful looking Courtney, none would have figured her to be a cold-blooded killer. Were about 5 minutes out the estate, came a voice from the front. Good morning, father, said he as a courtesy. Likewise, the voice seemed uninterested. We made it to Sult, wooden board with the name of said town went past. Vivid green leaves against the bright blue, one could confuse for a childs drawing for the colors were loud. What a pleasant surprise, they stopped at a traffic light, the town held many o buildings ranging from four to five stories tall. In fairness, it was obvious that Sult prospered from being close to the Emperors Estate. A tourist attraction of which didnt bother nor harm any. The people wore casual clothes, not overly formal, a good bnce. The shops and restaurants were opened, the town-square located dead-center of Sult, boomed. Waiters rushed through alleys to have the menu readied. ..... Feels good to be back. Tis where it all begins, a pessimistic remark as the car drove farther inside. People were drawn to its shape and slick architecture. The thing about the model was that one neednt be an expert to see how much it would have cost. Chapter 374 Chapter 374: The Sultrias Walls, giant walls preventing eyes onto a mysterious plot ofnd. Electrically charged wires were wound atop said walls; a mere nce showed the importance. The town of Sult was left behind, the buildings came to a stop as they drove into what seemed to be an undisturbed part of thend. Pulled close to the gate, two guards in uniform hailed with rifles on their backs. Sorry for the inconvenience, said the first who checked the car thoroughly, -this is private property. Will this be sufficient? the door opened, leaving the guards baffled for never had they seen doors going upwards. Undisguised with a smile, -do thee not recognize us? said he who drove. Emperor Sultria and King of Arda, an immediate salute with head-held high, -were sorry for having been so rude. No, smiled Staxius, -I must honor thee for an immacte job. The reaction I expected was for thee to let us in as the car speaks for itself. No, sire, wed never be as so careless to let appearances speak instead of the truth. Good, good, very good, grinned the Emperor seeing the diligence. ..... Open the gates, said the guard through an ear-piece. Used to the nging of hinges and mechanism, Courtney readied herself for a crash of sound C her preparation ended in naught as it opened silently. No sound, nothing, a nk canvas of which left the mind to wonder how it worked. Emperor, said Staxius as the gate reached its peak, -lets get ready for the worse. I doubt monsters are the only issues youre dealing with. If pushes to shove, I will not hesitate to ask for reinforcement. Im here as a bodyguard, a counselor, and most of all, a father to thedy my daughter chose. Father, please, he said strongly, -I wish not to be referred as a boy for my soldier is readied for battle. Please, dont refer to thy stick as a fighter. Im most certain the only fight it has done is against the partitions between thy chambers. Curiously enough, Sultrias cheeks zed into amber. He wanted to hide away but was faced with the face of Staxius against the mirror. Sister, please, lets not get into what the emperor does in his private time. Experimenting with oneself is the way of growth, is that not what was said earlier, how human evolved C I do strongly think the overworking of said member shall result in early retirement. Stop it! he cried whilst the duoughed in his embarrassment. The tense aura is gone. Sultrias nervousness seems to have dwindled. Ive not idea what awaits us before those gates C I might be stuck there for more than a few months. I apologize, X, Eira, Lizzie, in no way will I make it for the holidays. The ns for hosting a celebration on our wedding anniversary are postponed. Inside the walls was a mansion, one of which was rectangr hosting three-floors including the ground-floor. The rooftop seemed to have a balustrade running around the edges. On the sides were balconies peering into the in-green-grass yard. No particr decoration, no fountains, nothing, only the crest of the Sultria family was shown. A sickle with wheat, -the crest, spoke Staxius, -is it rted to Kronos, the god of time? So, you know, a blissful smile came forth, -Ive noticed it on thy cheeks as well, father. Tis the reason why I respect and admire thee so much, the sickle, the weapon of the god of time, its a belief passed along the generations. He who wields the sickle shall be dubbed the god-yer for he will y all in hopes of fulfillment and resolve. Tis rather presumptuous to think a mere sickle has the power to kill a god, dont you think? interjected Courtney. No, I dont think so, the car pulled to a stop, -a sickle is but a de, and a de is wielded for harvest or ying. Tis the user who decides what fate awaits the tool C the craftsman is he who makes though the farmer is he who decides, the sentence, ambiguous to they who would have heard, was profound and based off real-life experience. The ascension to the throne of Alphia wasnt one based on who was the oldest. No, the Emperor, Sultria I, deemed it fit to have the only most capable to lead to be allowed said right. A method used to find the strongest poison, insects known to be deadly locked inside a barrel C left to fight and survive, the end product, after bloodshed and carnage; the strongest. Sultria I, had experienced the process in the flesh, thus the obligation of having more than three heirs. Thetter was tasked to study, scheme, and plot their way to the top. Familicide be damned, if one was in the way, either fight or left to be killed. A clear example was of Solomons action, a passive result birthed from the infighting. Home sweet home, said the Emperor taking a big whiff of air. The mansion sure is big. Theres no need for ttery, this house isnt a house, Id call it their for the devil himself. Ive no idea the number of siblings, families, and more, killed on this property, he soon fixed a strange stoned-building to the left of the mansion. Concealed by the tree, -the family-crypt, its been locked since my father died. My ancestor was a mad-man, one who sought naught but power and the influence to carry on a dynasty of elites. A legacy forged in death? said Staxius reflecting onto the past. Precisely, a legacy forged in death, the exact wording describes my family. I wonder, he paused, -we may have more inmon. I wonder about that, they walked in direction of the porch beside which rested flower-pots, -Eira and my upbringing are simr. She strives to be like me, and like me, had to grow without a father. In my case, my father was here and not here at the same time, what I followed was a mindless wandering savant in search of answers, a person alienated for the sake of he who he wanted to protect. As for Eira, I sort of left a decade and a half in search of answers. Themon thread is death, we know it too well. I all but hope Lizzie not be swept into the cruelty of what is real, the words spoken and ideas given were carefully chosen C to give a vague idea whilst being ominous. You speak of the mansion being a ce of ughter, does reason not state it be wise to leave? No, he refuted with the shadow growing ever-so-close, -the pleasant memories far out-weights what others have suffered. Ive lived a good life with my father, after the fourth generation, the focus was ced on academic prowess as opposed to schemes. My father made sure to his siblings and cousins be saved from my grandfather. Emperor, said a maid trimming bushes around the low-windows, -youve returned, she said with a bow. Yes, I have returned, where is mother? Herdyship sleeps in her chambers, should I send for her? No, leave her be, my breaking her sleep will be cause trouble. We wish not to incur the wrath of the sleeping one, nced about, -I dont see big sister, where is she? Lady Amber is at Melmark, replied the maid. Oh, what of my other brothers and sister? None apart fromdy Loftha is present, my lord. Goodness gracious, pay it no matter, I shall see her at once. Have a good day, Stelle. You too, sire, you too, they soon left the tall, skinny, brownplexioned maid to tend the bushes. A leap inside the door showed an empty hall, nothing, no paintings, nothing, the spotless wooden floor was it that stood out. Quite minimalistic, did something happen? wondered the King for it was the first time visiting. No, its been this way since my father died, weve never bothered to change the interior. I didnt particrly mind since my brothers and sisters are always roaming the continent dealing in business and such. I heard you mentioned brothers and sisters C you might be courting my daughter, yet, I know nothing of thee and the family. Father, he paused, -lets discuss the matter of a warm-cup of tea. Did you notice that? elbowed Courtney upon climbing the stairs. A shadow, he nodded, -I did. Dont worry about it. The empty corridor stretched long until a furbished room, -here we are, the door opened with a gust of wind. The curtains swayed with ady bearing silvery-hair stood in a in white dress. The emotionless response had Sultria recoil. Loftha, he sighed, -how many times do I have to repeat myself, navigating around the numerous seats, -dont open the balcony when there are books and papers on the tables. Brother, said she monotonously, -youre back, she ignored the priorint. Dont go changing the topic, quick to grab onto her cheeks, she gave a bored gasp of ahhhh. Who might they be, unbothered by the now-fired red-cheeks, -guests? Family, he returned, -Ive yet to introduce the King of Arda. Hes the father of Princess Eira Big sister Eira, the listless eyes sparked to the excitement, -is she here? No, Im afraid youll have to contend with me. Whatever, the temperature dropped, -I dont care about you, she said with a gesture,*CRASH!* every single piece of furniture, cutlery, and more shot at him at the speed of a bullet. SISTER! What... I only grazed him, a sigh followed, -wait... the room felt hot, -whats happening? The reason for the prior scream wasnt in anger for her actions, rather, it was in worry for the consequence. Ady bearing red-hair materialized and held a conjured dagger to the girls neck. Facing her stood Gophy, surrounded by naught but dust, the dust from the prior furniture. Brother... the med-dagger soon approached, -do something about this, her voice remained neutral. Father... Gophy, Intherna, thank you for looking out for me. I think shes gotten the message, return to me at once. Yes, master. The hotness returned to mild. Quite the introduction, he said in jest. Whatever, she made for the door and left. Should we speak on the balcony? Lets, a rather awkward first-impression on the siblings he had never met. The sudden crashes and loud noises went around the mansion. It caught even the maid outside by surprise. Sorry about that, apologized Sultria. No matter, the stare befell the walls, -hows the Sultria family? Suppose I should start with my name. Im the Emperor and known as Sultria VI but I also go by Mark, amon name, I know, but tis was mothers decision, a sort of nickname. In total, I have two sisters and two brothers, the girl from before is Loftha, the youngest. Thenes Hyde, my brother, aged 18. Xyra, aged 19, then, Amber, our big-sister aged 25. Mother was she who took care of us after father died. If the old tradition of survival of the fittest was a purpose, Im sure Loftha would have won. Shes a psychic, able to move objects using her mind C for said power, she lost the majority of her ability to feel human emotion and pain. Strong yes, but a bad leader in the bigger picture. My younger brothers were always keen on observing as opposed to being at the center. Their demeanor is standoffish as for my big sister, shes a tough person to deal with. Her heart is of iron, and her mind as sharp as ss C getting to her is an endeavor as big as breaking a mountain. Tis the summary of the Sultria family. Quite several characters who I assume y a part in how the Empire is ruled? Yes, weve made a council where issues are brought for discussion. Its mostly things the politiciansin about. What of the AHA, where does ite in? They are independent and I wish not to interfere in how its run. Understandable, suppose I must introduce myself to the family first. Upon meeting so many years ago, the king never made attempts at knowing the Sultrias. It was the case even after Eiras eptance to court the Emperor. Staxius dide as a chaperon for her visit C a convenient excuse to contact with more influential people, thus, theck of interaction. Chapter 375 Chapter 375: Feelings Majesty, dinner is being readied. If you would, please change attire and join, those are the wishes of The Emperor. I shall be down shortly. The door shut silently from being ajar. The maid, Ste, was a bit of a character C she was the first of whom Staxius took notice. Neither was she pretty nor ugly by societys norm, a perfect example of being average. Her hair, her face, her mannerism, and her service, nothing, as in nothing, stood out. Such was the strange thing, her averageness felt fake. Words could but stare confusingly at her demeanor C in every way possible, she was average. Said averageness, said normalness; inhumane per what he thought, grabbed his attention. Sat facing arge window with the sky-night as the backdrop, a warm cup of coffee warmed from the inside. Gophy and Intherna were adamant on examining the premises by themselves C thus, what could have been mistaken for a shooting-star, was naught but Intherna flying around. The mansion is very much eerie. Mark isnt that normal himself, the emperor, young in age, is rather clueless when the matters of life and death are concerned. This may be the third asion Ive witnessed it. A man made to be the ideal and just ruler served by an average maid. Alphia might have more in store than expected. I best make sure its safe for Eira to stay. Solomons assassination attempt and his reaction to the incident C the unknowns are far too many. Master, soon came a gust of air with ady dressed in a ck-dressnding atop the window-frame. The night feels young. And yet I see thou art still old, he refuted to which Gophy pouted. Im not old, she said with a childish voice, -Im very much mature, her face didnt match the words. Find anything of interest? ..... Yes, she replied with a sudden change in voice, -the crypt, I think theres more hidden in there than the emperor would want us to know. The thing about that demon, interjected Intherna who hovered on inside, -in no way would a high-tier demon listen to a mere human. Contracts mean more than words to those fiends, still, theres no way a contract like that could obey humans. Theres something crucial youre missing, said Staxius, -the crest on the demons forehead, didnt you see, the crest of the god of Kreston? Again, sighed Gophy, -are we not done with the province, are they always going to have an advantage over us? No, I think master is referring to another problem. What might it be? Gophys face lit with curiosity. Whether Kreston is involved or not doesnt matter, he said, -the truth remains, the demon was indeed in Alphia with the crest, are you getting what Im saying? I see, she stepped away, -the answer is much clearer now. Yeah, nodded Intherna, -tis thy problem now, master. Do what is must and call upon us for the fight. I so want to sleep, yawned Gophy who was first to vanish. Master, Yes, Intherna, were you not going to sleep? Ive been meaning to ask this, she coughed, -what of the demon I was fighting the first time we met. I remember you capturing his soul, her eyebrow rose, -if demons are involved, Im sure the service of another would better serve our purpose. Now that you mention it, thest soul totally escaped my mind. I thought so, and thus they headed inside the shadow yet again. Puppet army, he thought,-with two goddesses on my side, I thought it would not need for anymore. Guess it wouldnt be hard to recruit others C an army is meant to be made of many fighters. The demon should be a new experience. Hey brother, the door barged open. What is it? Im going out, her face showed what needed to be said. Rted to Phantom? Yes, I got a call for Cake, Shadow is needed to help in calming a rivalry between two families. Where, what continent? Alphia, fondly enough, the coincidence was more thanughable, -its to the south, a contact should be waiting for my arrival. What of transport, what are you going to do? Ill get a taxi or something, her eyes rolled. Wait, he stood, -lets go, the steps were hard on the wooden floor. Go where? To buy you a new bike, he smiled, -wont look good if Shadow shows up in a yellow taxi with the driver screaming for you to pay. How did you know Id not pay. Its written all over your face, a smirk shed as the doorknob turned. What of dinner? she skipped over as if a child going on a grocery trip. Ill have the blood of someer C Adetes a bit over the yonder today, a reference to she who dazedly sleep inside the front pocket. The corridors felt far emptier at night. Majesty, came a sudden figure who stopped, -will you be joining dinner? asked the maid. No, he nodded, -Ive business to attend, have the Emperor contact me for Ill be staying inside Melmark tonight, the clopping of shoes gradually faded as the maid watched. Wont the tripst more than a few hours? a gust blew cold with hairs standing up straight. Dried leaves came as swarm; the clean yard turned messy, -strange. No, a click had the doors opened and the engine started, -well be there in three hours. Dont forget, hands on the wheels, -she has the mana-processing unit. I see, followed Courtney, -overdrive. Soon the asphalt shed with the faint outline of a car. Overdrive had doubled the max-speed; if one didnt have fast enough reaction, it would have ended in death. As for Staxius, he drove casually C a cavalier behavior as the road screamed from the echoes of the raging engine. You were right, said Cake ending a phone call, -its been two hours and were nearly there. I told you, he paid no heed to traffic-light, -so, what was the call about? Tis Cake, she said, -she got wind of guns being imported from Renauds warehouse. The families are resolute in having the fight end in bloodshed. What of the Godfather, did he not have anything to say? As far as I know, Godfather Renaud isnt going to move unless it hurts his business or the word from a certain someone, a side-nce ended the sentence. Hey, dont make it seem as if Im the viin. Id never say this aloud, but I do enjoy the presence of Godfather Renaud. Were family, and he has my back in the underworld C in no way will I ever abandon him C loyalty and duty are the only rules we must follow. Yeah, theres no need to start again with the philosophies, I know quite well how fond thou art of him. The underground, the ce where Phantom made and still makes a fortune. Bearing in mind we get a cut from the profits; I wonder how much Gods ale trade makes. Renaud has control over the whole continent of Iqeavea, Easel Run Gard, and a few countries unknown to me. Alphias a new venture C I can smell the treasure trove were standing on. Cakes rather clever, if Shadow solves the issues without trouble C well be viewed in respect by the ruling families, there might be the opportunity to have alliances made. I yet to heard of Cimier, the organization who handles the not-so-legit transactions of Alphia. Blinking lights flew overhead, tall-buildings radiating light to the point of the stars being hidden. The Capital City of Melmark was as active in day as it was at night, -wake up, sister, were here. The car came to a forced stop as traffic had the road jammed. Turned to the left after a few minutes of waiting, the drive inside was slow. People walked about as fully as at day C some were well dressed while others were weak on their feet. They drove past the Ster Avenue where hosted cinemas as well as theaters. Lets go watch a movie, said Courtney eyeing a tall-building with no apparent windows. And the task, forgotten about it already? No, tis but a whim, she pointed at a billboard, -its Aceline, I never knew she made it big overseas. From idol to movie-star, her career is full of surprises. The tone you used seemed rather distant, are you not on good terms with her? I couldnt say, the face remained on the road, -we lost touch after the whole incident at Dorchester. 1st of December, memories flooded, -Julius, Autumn, my oldpanions. I had dreamed of a day where we would all gather around a table and have drinks with Juliuss kids running off and ying with mine progeny. Id have loved to see what kind of mothers the battle-hardened Silver-guardians would have made. Lastly, Fenrir, she who has always wanted to be at my side C she who I neglected and gave the duties of guarding what I couldnt bother to look at. Im the definition of cruel no matter how you look at it, neutral, a faint touch of woe escaped the otherwise nk expression. Theres nothing I can say about that. I didnt expect a reply, tis just how I feel, the car came to a sudden stop. Speaking of what he thought had made the time go in a blink, Courtney was lost in an avnche of deep-thoughts, though one of the same, the personality and way of thought differed. Why are we stopping? Look outside, a massive-showroom with a luxurious feel. *Denly,* was written in a beautiful calligraphic font. Clear transparent ss gave into podiums on which revolved bikes. Yes, she gasped, -lets go right now! Guess she loves bikes as much as Cake, he followed. An eye-catching car with an imposing man. Many bystanders were left in shock C few were teenagers admiring the beauty of the sports bike from outside. Wow, came a stunned remark, -Ive never seen that car, pointed a boy in his sixteen. Hey, dont speak so loudly, or hell here you, voiced another shyly. You like the car? asked Staxius stopped mid-way, the second-boy recoiled in fear whilst the first stared in awe. Y-yeah, obvious, heughed, -it looks so pretty and menacing, very cool! Sir, a-are you a c-celebrity? asked the shy-boy. Why do you ask so? B-because of the suit, i-its expensive, t-the car too, I s-so wish to be like you one day. A guitar-case hosted over his back. An aspiring musician,mented Staxius, -good, dreams are what keep people motivated. And for the question, Im not a celebrity, just an adventurer. Go ahead and take pictures of the car, I dont mind C heck,e on, Ill let you sit inside. What are you doing? asked Courtney who came out andid eyes on the kids. Go on ahead and pick one, Ill be back in a second, to which he led the way to the car. WOOOW, said the first boy floored by the experience, -how beautiful, hey, mister, is it ok if we sit inside, it looks new. Go ahead, cars are meant to be used, I dont mind, just dont scratch the paint, its going to be a pain. AWESOME, THANKS! So you, he turned to the shy-boy, -dont you like cars? ..... No, he whispered, -I only came because he wanted to see bikes. I see, a good friend, you guys are close right? Yes, from shy, a smile portraited, -hes always been head-first into action while I stand back. I admire the confidence he has, I want to be like him one day, to say my feelings out loud. I think youre good as is, he said distantly, -there are more ways to send a message than words. The guitar you carry, its a strong tool to ry feelings. There are things we can never copy from another; its better to embrace who we are. Take it however you wish, it might be the rambling from an old man C be yourself, and take care of what you treasure, happiness doesnte easy. Sir, could you take a picture of us? asked the overzealous teenager. Stop being rude, said the other. Go on ahead, he nodded, -give me the phone. Nervously he stood and walked to the car, the first threw peace-signs while the other gave an awkward smile. WOW, ITS AWESOME! Thanks, sir. My pleasure. Chapter 376 Chapter 376: Dorino Id have never thought you would be the type to outright speak to them. Well, inside the showroom with the boys still peering in, -I sort of saw Julius and I in those two. We werent that close, but it seemed familiar. Anyway, the head shook in dismissal,-I rather not think of the past, paused before an ever slick red and white sports bike, -this one? Yeah, she nodded. Isnt red a bit loud? they debated with an assistant close-by. Thetter gave a many o nces trying to figure who hade. The car outside drew attention; the first impression was of someone important, very important. Excuse me sire, mustering courage, the girl spoke politely, -is there anything I can assist with? Yes actually, he t-out ignored Courtneys argument for sticking with the red, -do you have this model in ck? The Monif-4T? ..... Yes, the 4T, interjected she boldly, -excuse me, but Im the one whos going to ride the steed. O-ok? Go ahead, he spoke trying to reassure the assistant, -shell be the one discussing of what to have. Be sure to call on me for payment, the sentence ended with a nod. He moved to a lounge area off to the right C the suit-jacket had the bottom button untied to allow ease of movement. In a blueish-glow, the smartphone disyed a peculiar interface. Those assisting Courtney were too busy meeting her demands to pay heed. Time to see what has been happening around the world, many o sources and many o information was neatly sorted andid to rest. The handy work of ir, the spirit behind the AFR. Companies dering bankruptcy, what a shame. The economy sure is crashing. Whilst collecting thoughts on the matter, a transaction of arms was seen via a small window, -I forgot about tonight. Theres a big shipment of weapons heading to Iqeavea; Elina wants to arm-up. I dont see anything abled to create havoc at the moment. Starting a fight will destroy both parties C I sure hope the rulers know what theyre dealing with, scrolled one after the other, -found it. The duty assigned, so, we have the Jeffersons Family fighting against the Lerados. Hows she going to resolve this conflict. The Jeffersons are Godfather Stanleys close allies whilst Lerados are under Renaud. Peacefully settling the issue is a far-stretched. The Lerado family have it tough C Ive heard their activities revolve around importing and never re-selling. Theyre left out of the money being made. The Jeffersons are renowned for being one of the more violent families out there. No wonder Stanley loves them so much. I can see it ending only in bloodshed, a message blinked from Cake, -I see, he smiled, -Lerado know theyre going to lose; thats why Shadow is being called as reinforcement. Her presence alone should discourage the Jeffersons, not that I need to worry. If pushes to shove, she might kill a fewckeys and destroy their house. No killing, as Renaud said, no killing other prominent family members. Brother! Y-yeah, the hovering screen toggled off, -whats the matter, did you need something? Time for payment, a massive grin made her look like a clown. How much? 1,000,000 Exa. Seriously? Dont you dare say no, I didntin when thee spent over three million on a car. Fine, with no grounds to argue, the paperwork and payment wereplete. Who the hell are those two? wondered a sale-man roaming left to right impatiently. No idea, said thedy who assisted them, -they all but bought the bike as if it were nothing. Guess theres no limit to how much wealth a rich person can acquire, the door opened with the bike readied to leave. Hey sire, came a boyish voice. What is it? What did you buy? asked he who had a charming personality, the frankness was admirable. A bike, he pointed to the street where Courtney readied herself to leave. The engine growled as she stopped, -Im off, see youter, boss. Wow, said the boy as she burnt along the asphalt, -the Monif-4T, sire, youre very much rich. One could say so, he climbed aboard the car, -be sure to get home soon. The bigger the light, the bigger the shadows. Soon came the next day, the prior night was spent at the heart of the capital. A press of the button had the curtains part to show the idyllic scenery. A callter, waiters brought over a sulent breakfast. Stood on the balcony, the sky seemed constrained by the nes. *Ring,* vibrated the phone onto the bedside table. Coffee in hand and wrapped in dressing grown, -hello? he spoke with a touch of fatigue. Father-inw. Emperor Sultria, good-morning, what can I do for you? Did thee forget of our prior nights engagement? Are you referring to dinner? Yes, obviously C I convinced my sister with much wait to have her be present. And my sister was adamant about getting a new toy. The whims of fellow siblings are issues we must deal with. Whats the reason you called, surely its not to rant of something so frivolous. Point well made, the voice trailed as he backed away physically, -where are you? At Melmark. Good, wait for me C we have much to discuss. Before hanging up, aboutdy Loftha, is she perchance in the AHA? No, we refused her since the job is far too dangerous. Such a waste. Excuse you? Do I have to repeat myself? ... Good, said Staxius, -Ill be waiting at the town-square. Make sure you reach by 11 oclock, dont dilly-dally. Alright, the phone hung. This is a view worth admiring, said Adete half-awake. Not from my point of view, he stared at her face. I know, I know... A loaded day began. Seated inside the car, Staxius drove around the capital to explore and see what brands were well-seated. Here we are, he stopped shy of a luxurious shop, therge windows with clothes and essories of which held a massive price-tag. The other shops paled inparison, a direct show and assertion of power. Meldorino, the business has been slow since Elkdo came onto the market. A fall from grace, Elkdo has the same clothing style with its prices affordable to the regr joe. Luxury brands and whatnot, Meldorino doesnt have anything to distinguish itself. A bloated brand passed its time. The owner is going through a lot, a wealthy divorce, and ack of business. They had to shut-down shop in Iqeavea and Hidros C Alphia is the only ce where a few of their product can be found. Look at the workers, opposed to smiling, they hold woe C such a shame, what a waste of manpower, as if fate, a phone call came with Cakes details as the caller. Hello? Hello, Boss, she said rather blissfully. Yes, whats the matter? Youre not going to believe it. Try, Its about Dorino, Ive news hes in Alphia trying to salvage thepany. Didnt the divorce hurt him? He had more funds hidden and invested in property, the same as were doing now. How reliable is this information? Comes straight from one of his maids mouth. Dont you tell me, he paused, -Godfather Libra? The information broker, yes, he owed us a favor. Wheres he right now? Melmark, at the Monfae building. I see, hes renting office space. Whats the n, were you not going to outright buy the rights from under his foot? Yeah, I tried. borate. I was stopped because of their diligence. Fine, no need to get into details, what about now, surely we can take scheme our way. Thing is, a little giggle escaped, -Godfather Libra gave us a freebie, a crucial piece of information detrimental to a persons reputation. Most of all, ites with proof, *ping,* an explicit video yed. It involved what seemed to be an underage boy and precarious objects as to not get into details. This is going to be fun. Give me more information, the guard details, who he deals with, the right-hand man and all. Sure, here, the details came in form of files. Wait, the eyes locked onto a strange figure exiting a limousine, -I see Dorino. What do you mean? I meant what I said, the call hung suddenly. Typical man like him are egocentric. I should be able to make an impactful first impression. Whats the correct way to make it so Im both feared and respected. The two are such bad-traits to have, yet, in this case, its a must for him to acknowledge my presence. Intherna, a sudden jolt of inspiration. Hey, master, whats up? ..... I need you to attack that man over there. Im going down the clich route, in no way do I have time to scheme something better. Conjure the fire-spirit and have it attack the man, Ill swoop in and destroy it, well see how it goes from there on. Are you sure it a wise idea? voiced Gophy feeling left out. Anything better to suggest? Why not hold off the first-impression. Haste isnt the answer for most lives troubles. And waiting will all but waste an opportunity. Its a gamble, the goal is to make a strong impression. Theres no need to speak to the man. Are you serious? she paused, -actions opposed to words. Just checking, I only need to scare the man, right? Yeah, make sure he doesnt see you. Im counting on you, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* About the fire-spirit, smirked Gophy, -how much power are you thinking? Im going all out,ughed the daughter of Rah, -in no way am I passing up this opportunity. *Heed mine call o spirit who dwells in mine soul, o spirit serve mine blood, o spirits who very ire could melt the world,e to me, Onix,* a screech from a bird echoed down the road. The hot gust had the rubber tire give, windows shattered on the car C Dorino stood flustered to the point of trembling. Idiot, *Death Element: Magical Barrier,* he leaped conjuring a triangr barrier. Onix, the fire-spirit in a humanoid shape came to a hover to blow fire. Why does Inthernas personality ail me so, the mark of the death-reaper lit mildly. *Monster detected: Calling the AHA Unit. Please, Evacuate, Monster Detected, Threat level S+.* An announcement came from out of nowhere. *Monster detected: Calling the AHA Unit. Please, Evacuate, Monster Detected, Threat level S+.* It repeated more than a few times C surprisingly, the people in the close vicinity left in stride. Damn it, here I thought I was going to have a little private show, a cold re had Intherna whistle nonchntly. Director, please, lets evacuate, a subtle voice had taken the hand of the middle-aged man. Fear not citizens, came a presumptuous voice from the back, -Ivee to help, the star-filled outfit sparkled. Theres no need, *Death Element: Mana Cancetion.* No additional effort required, the Onix dissipated into fine ashes. The link was cut, thus the end. Pardon my asking, spoke the man in the star-outfit, -are you the adventurer? Yeah, an uninterested reply with eyes on the man behind. The experience startled him a little and startled he was to strangely admire the one who jumped as a hero. Good, the emotions I sense are of fear and gratitude. Seriously, replied the Hero, -tinum Adventurers are no joke, said he with hidden jealousy and envy. Taking down an S+ ss monster without the need for backup. Backup? many o figures were on the roofs staring where the incident was reported. Yes, backup, said he, -backup, the AHA, heroes who are willing to risk their lives as to protect our continent. People with extraordinary abilities C our DNA is what makes us proud. I can see that, the car was soon to drive over with Gophy at the wheels. The windows rolled, -get in master, said she. I do admire the fast response. See you around, hero, door shut, they drove to disappear after a turn. Who was that man? asked Dorino with sheer will-power. No idea, Director, should I bother to find out? Yes, do, please, I must repay the kindness shown. Chapter 377 Chapter 377: Cimier There you are, said Sultria sat inside a caf. The interior described as elegant, the furniture matched the floors and wallpaper. Some colors stood whilst others blended into another, a ce meant for the upper-ss. Why the rush all of a sudden? asked Staxius pulling a chair. My two-youngest brothers are in Melmark, Ive arranged a meeting. Acquainting the father-inw, should be simple. Yes, well, tis what I wish for. On another note, what of Lady Courtney, shes absent? Thedy had business to attend to, what of the brothers, will they be here soon? I told them to be here at 17:00. ..... Another hour of wait, said Staxius peering the clock. The encounter with Dorino, the spirit summoned caused many to fear. It was the first for an S+ rm to ring. Trained to evacuate in an orderly manner, the populous turned to mindless robots for said amount of time. After what seemed an eternity between speaking to Sultria and keeping track of the activity of Shadow, the focus was divided to the point of being lost for words. A sudden push of the door showed two formally dressed men. Leather shoes, dark-blue suits, neatlybed hair, and a visage simr to the Emperor. A single nce sufficed for them to walk over. Good evening, Emperor, said the first, a taller man than the second. Good evening, big brother, added the second. Hyde, Xyra, d to see youre well, a grin of courtesy had the men at ease. Take a seat. Thus, the table of four reached capacity. Forgive my asking, brother, why have you called us with such urgency? Dear Hyde, as straight forward as always. Brother, please, do understand that we have a duty to run the sister branch. I understand time is a preciousmodity, he turned to the white-haired man, -I do think this introduction is far more important. Good evening, gentlemen, Im Staxius Haggard, leader of the Argashield Federation, Blood-king of Arda, its a pleasure. The famed hero of the war, mumbled Xyra, the oldest, with a flushed face, -Xyra Sultria, the pleasure is mine, sire, to meet such an influential figure in the war, its an honor, truly. ttery isnt needed, he smiled coldly and waited for the other. Hyde, majesty, Hyde Sultria, the dirtied blond-hair with blue eyes vividly darted about Staxiuss person. Intrigue is caused by admiration and lust for knowledge. I presume Princess Eira has acquainted herself? Yes, majesty, the princess is a rather cold person. Tis the impression from her appearance C Ive hardly seen her smile. Her mncholic beauty is far more than our brother could bear to ignore, a sentence with the goal of provoking the Emperor. He could but shyly ept what was being said. The introduction made, a long and deep conversation followed. Many o drinks and snacks were called; the topic was more business and affair of state than the gossip of war. Amidst the conversation, Staxius carefullyid out bait, bait for them to bite. Bait to iste inconsistencies to form a subjective view over what waited. A heavy judgment persona to evaluate the youth sat before him. Their mannerisms were of royalty with the re of youth, the re of energy, and life. They enthusiastically spoke of what intrigued their minds, matters of trade, and all. Meanwhile the happenings in Melmark, Shadow arrived at the destination. A clear coordinate was given through her phone, one of a few with ssified information and ess to ir. Currently, there were only three with the owners being, Staxius, Courtney, and Cake. The trio who left the yet to be famed Phantom. Shadow, said a peculiar voice with an ent that held no remarks to pronunciations and artiction. Weve been awaiting ya, said he with a relieved expression. The ent was hard to follow. Hows the evacuation? asked Shadow coldly with a mask over her face. Going aight, I think, said the man in a simple white-bottomed shirt, a tie, and matching pants to go with. Situated around a 6-7 hour drive from Melmark to the South-Ease, Shadow came upon a vige named sto. The inhabitants were mostly workers for another town further down south linked by the railway. sto with a few hundred citizens bore more forests than infrastructure. A secluded ce with a river flowing down its side from the mountains. Wherere the other families, whats the status? I dont know C the Jeffersons already got their hands on the weapons. The attack might be now or in five minutes for all I know. The head of the family is already on his way to the airfield of Marrowy. Wait, her voice sunk, -didnt I demand him to be present before leaving? Wasnt my call, Shadow, tis thedy of the house, she cried to her husband. She cried spouting nonsense about a vision of doom. Thedy did have a talent for predicting the future. Idiots, jumped onto the bike, -Im going after them, have the other follow. What of the supplies, we still havent loaded them. Burn the damned thing, throw it in a river, I dont care. They are nothing but excess weight. This is bad, she sped along the road to the north, -if they get ambushed... what a pain. Over yonder came a spiral of smoke. Shadow pulled to a stop of a massacre. SUVs and cars filled with bullet-holes, the lifeless bodies of guards, and the family of Lerado. Thedy thought to have given the prediction of the disaster was nowhere to be found. This cant be my fault? she walked narrowly avoiding the corpses. Barriers to protecting the road were broken. It all but told one story, the first in the escort crashed to break through the protection. No signs of remains as below was arge-drop. Amber of mes burnt in the broken cars. Hey, she called on her phone. Hey, whats the matter? The Lerados are no more, voiced Shadow resting against a toppled car, -I want to suspect the Jeffersons. Want to, what do you mean? The suit, she said,-its not what the Dark-guild uses. Its more like, More like Cimier, interjected Staxius,-I expected something like this. Whats the deal now? Is it not obvious, Im going straight to the Jeffersons. Ill call when more information is made avable. Sure, Ill personally ry it to the Godfather. Good work, sister, the phone hung with him crossing the road of a big interjection. The shy-billboards were yet to calm. What a mess, people walked, the wind blew, and the night sky blinded by the ever-shining Capital. The sound of the train made the air tremble. Staxius moved further into the city, further into the shadows, an alley with broken-down barriers leading under the train tracks. The reason for said barrier was of a canal, one that flowed slowly to the sea. Rebels and thugs were often the guests at said location. A hangout spot for the tough C the fact grew clearer one walked. Pirs supporting the tracks were littered with graffiti of profane origin. The youth, said Staxius kicking a pebble into the canal. Lively bunch. *Calling Godfather Renaud,* Hows it going Staxius, returned the ever-blissful voice. Hello, Godfather, Whats the matter, why sound so gloomy? Its concerning the Lerado. ... Silence, the mention of the name had Renauds persona changed. What of em, did something happen? Theyre dead. Ambushed whilst in transit. Staxius sonny, wasnt their protection your responsibility? the friendly tone dropped, -I dont want excuses, how can you let a family member die. Godfather, pardon my saying this; I sent Shadow as soon as I could. The evacuation was nned to start only after she arrives C sadly, they left before my back-up, what do you expect? I dont care, said he abruptly, -Im very disappointed. I should have known to settle this myself. Sonny, make sure to have the one responsible killed. And, onest thing, Im not disappointed in you, no dear, Im disappointed in myself ???? its cause my fight with Stanley, the Jeffersons got the better of us. Godfather, dont take it to heart. Things arent as they seem C Ive not heard of Cimier, what of them? Theyre supposed to be the most influential family here. I know what you mean, he paused, -listen, Im going to fly over to Alphia C we need to honor the dead. Ok, godfather, Ill have the bodies be preserved. Ok, sonny, take care. What a mess, he thought leaned on the pir, -now a funeral. Suppose I should contact Courtney. The news of the killing soon reached the other Lerado members. In pain the bodies were returned to the vige hospital, one built and funded by the DG. The doctors could but sigh terrifyingly at those killed, the head of the family, and his children. A reminder of the reality of the underworld. Staring idly at the canal seems fun, came a soft voice. Stare long enough and it stares back, he replied. A mirror with that could gaze upon our very soul, reflections of the passing train rippled the calm flow. Why is ady like you venturing out these parts? No idea, said she who crouched over the ledge, -I sensed something or someone powerful earlier, guess curiosity got the better of me. You make it seem so scandalous. And you make it as if this area is off-limits. It is off-limits, he pointed to the no-trespassing sign, what remained of it. Oh... she stood, -my bad, she grinned emptily. Her grey-colored eyes seemed to pierce the very fabric of reality, a piercing, and an intense stare. Her pointy-nose, sharp facial features, long and curly blond hair, lovely eyshes, and bold eyebrows, -Ive just noticed the sign. Better now, he pushed to a stand, -if I may intrude, care to have a fellow stranger apany thee out of this macabre area? How gentlemanly, she chuckled politely, -please, giving a curtsy, they both left to whence they came. Darkness and silence were reced with loudness; the busy city made itself known. Thank you very much for the show ofpassion. I knew not gentlemen still exist. Oh, it does mydy, rare and a few C we exist. Blinking sweetly, she gestured to disappear inside the crowd. Renauds going to make it here by tomorrow, focused, he made for the hotel, checked out, and made way for Marrowy instead of sto. A strange part of me says to watch out for Renaud. There might be a plot to have the Godfather assassinated. I cant afford to be careless as I did with Lerado. Daemonum dio might have something found by tomorrow. *Calling Serene...* Hello? came a half-asleep voice. Hello, its me. Majesty, her tone peaked in astonishment, -why are you calling sote? I need information, do we have any nightwalker in Alphia working as spies? A bunch actually, why, whats the matter? ..... What of Michelle, did he infiltrate Cimier? Yes, I got a report a few months ago, why? I need to get in contact with him. Ok, hold on a moment... Done, Ill hang up. Take care, majesty. To stay atop things in a time of crisis simr to now, the Blood-King formed a special training program for nightwalkers in the arts of infiltration. The immortal couldnt be killed nor caught; no curse of sunlight meant freedom. Did you call for me, majesty? said a voice in a whisper via the phone. Michelle, pardon my intrusion, I need information about Cimiers activity. The news of Lerados massacre should have reached thy ear. Do what you must and have it readied by sun-break. Understood, the call ended in a suspended note. Soothing orchestral music yed over the radio making the drive less of a bore. Who are you? begged a man dowsed in blood. Tables toppled over, files littered, bodies on the floor, a figure with a demon-mask and a sword, the building had Jeffersons trading written outside. I think the answer should be rather obvious, said she with the de against the mans neck, -if thou wish to live, answer my question. Were the Jeffersons involved in todays attack? Please, spare my life, the light-brown pants turned damp, -in no way will I reveal what I mustnt, its thew of the Dark-guild. Too bad, a single stroke beheaded the man, -I never intended on getting answers, she said with a snicker. Making a fool out of me will be thest thing the Jeffersons do C responsible or not, my reason for fighting is as clear as day. Death ising, just thee wait. Chapter 378 Chapter 378: Eiras Entry How long has it been since myst entry. A few months Id guess. The post-war situation filled our everyday lives with changing norms. I suppose forgetting about my diary isnt much of a surprise. Its rxing in a way, therapeutic, being able to write my thoughts and speak to myself using this old gift. Starting atop, Sultria VI of the Alphia empire and I am courting to be wed. The decision was mine alone. Father does think it his fault, but its truly my choice. I like the man, he reminds me of a younger version of the man I so admire. As for my father, mother, and little sister C after being on non-speaking terms during the war, we had a warming reunion. I cried wholeheartedly in their arms, well, them being naked in the bath does make it not that pleasant a thing to remember C the scene is perturbing. The mere thought has triggered ghastly images, I better leave that episode behind. Sultria VI, what can I say about him, lets see. Found it, after a few minutes of reflection, I have some vague thoughts about his personality. My suitor has to be tied with his family. In no way is he the man now without the crude upbringing. Decisive and deceitful to those he hates, Sultria VI is simr to father as mentioned before. One striking discord is their views on punishment. Father will most likely kill them who wronged him, else be tortured to the point where death seems a gift. The Emperor is more likely to pursue mercy and be empathic to the wrongdoer. It ties in with the legacy of the Imperial Family, the survival of the fittest mindset remains still in the branched family. Ive had the chance to meet a few of them. They upy more reserved roles such as housekeeping, training butlers, and assistants to serve the Imperial family. The head of the branch family goes by the name of Solomon, not that Ive met him for hes in hidingst I heard. The current head is his wife,dy Rury Dgo Fielder, a non-native of Alphia. Shes handsome and astute to the matter of wit. The first impression was of a reserved person with a contagious smile. Managing to have her smile is the only way Ive observed to get on her good side. Other interesting characters of the Imperial family must be the siblings. Apart from the eldest-sister, the rest are amiable and very fond of my cold demeanor. I was referred to as ice-cream by one of the brothers, Hyde I think, the blue-eyes are quite noticeable. Theres nothing much to say about the two brothers, studious and hardworking to help. Xyra is quite entric in the way he dresses C outside meetings Id not be surprised to see him walking in drawers. Ah C yes, an incident simr happened when I stayed over the estate; convincing father that day proved easy. The feeling of being watched by a strange shadow. There I remember thinking it is a ghost or a mana-spirit, but when confronted, I came to the surprise of finding the young man sleep-walking. I read of the medical condition in a book. Not in reality as the experience was quite abrupt as the maid was soon to wake him. Hydes too focused for his own good C always on the matter at hand and never bothering to read the room nor the emotions given by the opposing party. On said night, after encountering the entric Xyra, I was asked to sit and watch as Hyde spoke to a potential business partner. The talk, or what he said, was naught but a one-way street of him pounding ideas into the intimidated partner. The reason I sat was to rece Xyra. It didnte as a surprise when the other never showed. In that way, Hyde and Xyra bnce one another. Good-cop and bad-cop I figure, they do it without realizing, tis the scary part. Loftha, lovely cute Loftha, I absolutely adore herpany. Shes an angel, Ive never seen anyone so bashful; her smile makes me want to rip out her cheeks. Theres a side of her Ive been warned about. Something I never experienced, whatever the matter, Loftha is cute, Id like to meet her as soon as possible. I also spoke with Sultrias mother, she seemed a little reserved, simr to Amber. My experience in Alphia was memorable. I was left shocked when our courtship was made public by the Imperial family. I understand why, the daughter of one of the up-anding kingdoms is a poprity boost. A way to have the populous catch much-needed breaths. I went along with the n and appeared in interviews. Surprisingly enough, my visage, the white-silvery hair I got from my biological mother, Queen Gallienne, was a thing of strange to them. The nk expression I acquired from my father, boosted my poprity. I must say that Alphia is technologically advanced, Hidros is all but catching to them now. Overwhelmed by the media attention, I turned down many offers of models and returned to Hidros, those are what I remember from myst visit. Enough reminiscing, back to the matter at hand, the present. I graduated from ireville Academy around a year ago in XX92. Were the 24th December XX93; in a few weeks and it will be the new year. Theres a clear path I want to follow, a newly emerging field of study. Magiology, the mixture of technology, magic, and science, three clear opposite-field merged in one. The five-year period of the war took lives but there were also gain, a revolution of intellect, and an overall understanding of science and the world. Magiology was debated over by many schrs a few years ago. All who are now but baffled. The field has merit, the first paper released under said term was the Mana Dispersal by father. It eventually led him to get the Lodle award. There are arguments about the newly established history of Magiology C many are pushing forth the idea to have Staxius Haggard named as the founder of said field. Vague as its made out to be, the theory of Mana Dispersal is a work of art on its own. Going in detail would but waste paper and leave a bitter taste in my future selfs rereading of the diary. Backed by many researchers of repute, Magiology is a genuine field being taught around universities around the globe. The epicenter is Phantoms University. Theck of students is certainly lonesome. A focus on excellence and perfection cuts the already low-amount of students into fewer numbers. Im grateful to be able to learn what my father created. Considering what sort of person he is, I doubt tis the only theory hes written. There are more, Im sure of it, more on the nature of our worlds and the fabric of existence, world-ending oues. I think Ill get engaged during my time studying C a courtship is good but not concrete. I doubt Ill be getting married soon, when that dayes, Ill have to leave behind Hidros and live on another continent. Its sad, the closer I try and catch father, the bigger strides he walks. Im always bound to see his back, thats the truth Ivee to ept. Neither in magic nor studies, theres no beating a god. I might not be the one, but I know who is. Lizzie, she has his and her blood inside her veins. For a child of five years old to be able to conjure A-ss level spells is unprecedented. Mother took to personally instruct her on the way of magical-arts. I envy her in a way, shes tied to father C I dont hate her for it. Its my luck, my fate. I can but look to the future, theres a duty I must do. Be the best older-sister one could wish for; I want to be the one Lizzie looks up to. On another note, father left for Alphia quite a while ago. Wherever he goes, trouble finds him. I pity those who will unknowingly go against him. Upon rereading the entry, I ramble a lot about my father. My admiration is creepy in a way. Ill strive to keep updating the diary after major events. Reporting daily will be a loss of time, one that I cant afford wasting. An entry logged on the night of the Lerado massacre. Kept on her desk in a high apartment, her window gave to the sheerness of the three-Phantom skyscrapers. Cant believe all of this is owned by a single man, she shook her head, -and Im part of the heritage, her head lowered to a ss-disy case. Inside were jewelry, ones of Ardanian craftmanship; her collection, birthday gifts from Staxius. Amidst them all, one stood prominently, a gem with the ability to change hue depending on the users mana and emotions. Rare wasnt sufficient to speak of its value, one could go as far as say it unique. To put it in perspective, the stone Eira owned was the size of thergest coin. There was also another, not as wless with the special trait. It was half the size and auctioned in Alphia to a noble at the price of 9,000,000 Exa. Eiras stone, wless and expertly cut, sat inside a blue-box, giving a rough estimate; 36,000,000 Exa if not more. The decision to turn into a ne, ring or any other essory was to her own discretion. He doesnt respect money, she thought with a big smile. To give me such a gem without as much as thinking twice, how rich must one be to do that. I doubt any other royalty has his guts. ..... Far, far away from Hidros where the sun reached its peak, the high-pitch sound of engines made birds flutter. The fogginess of the mountain lessened, a shiny white-ne came lined tond. Godfather Renaud is here, thought Staxius leaned on the car waiting a few meters away. A screech had the nend. Private jet, the door soon opened with a man dressed in a ck suit and a fedora with a cigar. Each step down the stairs felt powerful; the face wrinkled little from age. Guards were on the ground scanning the area for threats. Ay, sonny, Godfather, said Staxius respectfully with a smile. I didnt expect to see ya here, dropping the cigar, the handsome face of one of the most feared Godfathers stopped to smile. Expensive rings and a simple mechanical watch, the dial was of a creamy color inside which was carved to give the impression of neatly arranged squares. I came to apologize for the blunder yesterday. Dont mind it, sonny, giving a fatherly pat on the back, -what is done, is done, cant do none about it. Should we leave for the funeral? asked Staxius. Yeah, the door opened leaving Renaud lost for words, -nice car, he smiled. Godfather, spoke a guard distressed, -what of us, we must follow where you go! Dont worry about it, the door shut, -Im with Shadow. Tell Karlson to not be so uptight, Ill be fine, the Haggard family has my back, the windows rolled to separate inside from out. Ay, how much did this baby cost ya? 3.6 million, why? Its a good car, I like it, said Renaud with an amiable attitude. May I ask why youre happy? a subtle tremor of power had the car started. I got news of what Shadow did earlier. What happened? You dunno, Shadow took to the Jeffersons headquarters and killed every single guard. I had messages from Stanley begging me to stop the assault. Wont this cause a gang-war? Cant be avoided. Ill settle the matter peacefully after I know who caused the incident. Shadow did kill without proof, what if its false, what if the Jeffersons arent responsible. Dunno then, Stanley aint the type of person wholl send killers unnecessarily. Im sure hes investigating to see if the Jeffersons are involved. Dont forget, this fight was between Lerado and Jefferson. What do you think about it? I have my doubts. I fear things arent as clear as it made to be, godfather. Ahh, always the cynic. Chapter 379 Chapter 379: Funeral Long, slow, woeful, the weather matched the setting. Passing the hospital and driven further inside; they came upon a modest-looking house. One with no additional floors, a six-room hideout. He soon parked next to the curb of the walkway into where the funeral was hosted. Dressed formally, Godfather Renaud stepped out with a cold visage. Crowds were gathered outside for the inside was too heavy a burden to bear. The whimpering of family members forcefully called to assist the parting of those close. It was a feeling Staxius knew all too well, shbacks of Lizzies and the others death came in waves. Shadow, said Renaud paused before a mask-wearing figure. Godfather, she replied with a nod, -good to see thou art in good health. For the most part Im fit as a youth, yet, the vexing old-age creeps ever-so-close. Leaving the two to converse, Staxius headed inside to pay respects. The bodies were cleaned and rested in coffins. It was requested for them to be cremated rather than being buried. The ashes would be taken back to Hidros and released at sea. So, Shadow, said the Godfather coldly with prying eyes staring up and down, -lets head to a more private location, in a whiff, he turned and reached for the door. Fedora off, respect was paid as well as the exchange of a few words to those who grieved. The way he moved, spoke, and acted, was a telling sign of experience. It wasnt his first norst funeral; each week, a fellow DG member would die. Funerals were asmon as going to the store. Yet, today felt different, the way the eyebrows knotted together, the way the clean-shaven chin strained; there was anger hidden deep within. Anger waiting to pounce on the next target. Staxius, Shadow, he spoke under a tree not far off the property, -I know Im responsible for this tragedy, gone were thepose words, gone was the cool attitude C his true emotions came to light, ??-I aint gonna say none about it. My fault, my shit to deal with, faced away, -should av seen thising. Im a fool, good for nothin fool, the ent grew overbearing, a side-effect of the fast-paced speech. Listen to me, the trail of words stopped, -I want ya to find who did this. Inside, sitting at the right of the boys corpse is a man from Stanleys team. I doubt he has that much gut to send a pawn to assist the funeral he caused. Its fishy, I dont like it one bit. ..... Its true, added Courtney, -during my encounter with their guards, none seemed to know what had happened. Ask as I might, nothing came from the ughter. Dont sell yourself short yet, smiled Staxius, -theres more here than I expected. I can say for certain that Godfather Stanley is involved, whether directly or indirectly, I know not yet. The dead ainting to life, heavy palmsnded on the shoulder affectionately, -take how much time ya need, Im waiting, and off he went to meet the others present. Any clues to go off of? I got my source, just need time. What about you, I got a message saying the return to Hidros? Cake told you, did she. Guess its not much of a surprise. Shadow is needed to handle a transaction off-shore, you know, the ones with millions on the line. She wants to have the best at the ready, Elliot is readied to move. The life of an arms dealer isnt easy, I hope tis not hard. Not hard? she snickered, -Im always on the verge of being killed, always fighting, and always killing. In that aspect, this job is the worst shit one can ever do, her head tilted ominously, -thats why I adore it. Im thy sword, remember, Ill do what is must, my lord, here moved another figure down the green-yard traversing the few flower-plots with ease. Back to the tree, arms crossed C the breeze blew as the coffins were moved. Heavy on their shoulders, the number of people present grew apparent. Little from the first nce and an endless number of individuals in formal clothes walked. Gathered around, the procession left after a few words of prayer from the priest. Long, slow, and woeful, he followed at a much slower pace. Fingers tapped the steering wheel; the greyish sky was thunderous. The sweet scent of death, came a whisper that tickled the ears. Hows it going, Lord Death, and again came the same voice in a more devilish tone. What do you want? Tis not the way to speak to an old friend, materialized a translucent figure on the passenger seat. Please, replied Staxius, -Creation, I do think jokes like are not bing the all-mighty, at all. Whatever, suppose the god of death has no interest in humor, it took on the appearance of Cake. I do enjoy humor, he refuted, -good humor, not the kinds that make one want to die of cringe of awkwardness. It does strain the mouth to give a fake grin. Calm down, said Creation shocked by the words, -I only came to pay visit and homage to an elder-soul. Elder-soul? he asked. Yes, Elder-soul, the head of the Lerado family is next in line to being chosen for reincarnation or ascension to divinity. Unlike you, if the soul is deemed worthy, hell be reborn with knowledge and power of all. Youre the one in charge of that process, right? Half-right, I only but created it who judges the souls. All are independent, the world of the dead and divine isnt as morous as the humans make us be. For the most part, watching how the world evolves is the best entertainment, give or take a few millennia to see any action. Also, congrattion on taking the first step in the stairway. I had bets that said task would be aplished in a decade, suppose Lord Death got away with it. On the subject of Lord Death, how is he doing? Since you took the mantle, hes cheerfully enjoying the time off. The souls are being judged by Tharis and thou art doing a good job. Theres nothing to apud, Death for the most part is instant. The souls are taken away without my knowing C there are exceptions, lets not get into details. What of the dimension, hows Zeus and the other gods? I dont really know; the Titans are trying to reawaken. Kronoss heir, the god yer, is on yet another murder-spree. Tis under Zeuss line-of-authority, Death and Creation has no part in the politics of gods. Thou does know how repulsive that sounds; the politics of gods. Yeah, it does leave a bitter taste in the mouth, the procession reached the grave where rested a crematorium. Suppose I should be off, see you around, God of Death. Quite a rare visit from a rare guest, the door opened to a mild-shower. The coffins were taken into a rather clean room where the bodies would be burnt. The use of purifying Fire-spirits was a must for the ritual to go in good-omen. Tis was the belief of which the priest followed. *Message received: Michelle.* A spur of relief came from inside out, -the report is here, he thought whilst holding the phone. Stared upwards to see the people, he slipped to read what was sent. *Concerning the investigation of Cimiers activity rting to the Lerado incident, they are as his majesty suggested C Cimier is responsible. Not to go into much detail, I managed to scour around for a close enough reconstruction of the night. The scheme began far before thy arrival at Alphia, as far as Cimiers concerned, the leader of Phantom poses no threat. The rumors of Lerados efforts at dealing in the retail of the narcotics had the underworld shudder. Responsible for import only, they were the middle-man in most trade made between Cimier and the Dark-guild. Take out the middle man and the whole distribution is perturbed. Since Lerado is affiliated directly to Renaud, their profit would skyrocket if turned to resell. The leaders of Cimier were wary of such a move. All was all and good until the intervention of Jeffersons. Totally unprovoked, thetter decided to enter the trade and have Lerado deal with them directly. Cimier saw it as a sly and dishonest move C the rest is history. These are what I can recall at this moment.* *The massacre; it is indeed the work of Cimier. They dispatched their elite hitmen to carry out the elimination of the obstacle. It came as a surprise when I spotteddy Lerado, wife of the head of the family, passionately gazing upon the bachelor leader of the Jeffersons. The conclusion drawn is an extramarital affair C I doubt the head of Lerado to be so oblivious. Im sure the news reached his ears sooner orter. On a closing note, and this is purely my opinion, nothing factual, I highly suspect Cimier to be in a very close hidden rtion with Godfather Stanley,* the waited report ended. Smokes of the dead rose high as the mild shower turned into heavy-rainfall. The sound amplified as the rain hit hard on the metal-sheet covering parts of the building. Godfather Stanley is involved, and the wife fled to the other younger mans side. It doesnt bother in the least. I know who is responsible, yet, theres no proof tying them together. A letter from an unknown spy, one from the Blood-King Faction, isnt going to hold weight in the underworld. Here, either capture red-handed else have sufficient proof. Scouring the faces, he came upon one of a handsomedy, curly short hair, a rounded nose with a moderate risen nose-bridge. Luscious lips, pierced ears; she wore heavy-ck, thedy in mourning, the wife and mother of those who died. Isnt that her? red Staxius unknowingly, it caught thedy by surprise who all but sniffled to turn into another mans arm. Conveniently enough, the man was from the entourage of the head of the Jefferson family. If shes going around selling herself short to the top of Jefferson, this matter falls into a rather tight situation. The emotions of the remainder of the family are of disgust, sadness, and anger, anger at thedy. The bodies were left to be cremated slowly as the family members left. Renaud was soon to join Staxiusspany on the way out. Ay, ay, ay, he voiced loudly seeing not so pleasant vans, -what is happening here? Godfather Renaud, came the leader of the now stomping hitmen of Stanleys family, -I didnt expect you to be here. If it aint Charlie, said Renaud with a frown, -the only reason youre sent out is to exterminate threats, did Stanley order an attack? Observant, he paused with the face covered by a mask with a dark-blue one-piece jumpsuit, -for even a child could figure that much out. Whos the target? Isnt it obvious, heughed and pointed at Shadow, -the one who massacred the Jeffersons will have to answer to justice. What justice are you even talking about? thundered Staxius, a step forward had the bystanders shudder. If thou art going for an eye for an eye, then I suppose I hold a grudge. May I ask who you are? My name isnt of importance, what is important is that you dared point fingers at Shadow and used a not so polite tone with Godfather Renaud. Dear me, I so hoped that basic manners be known to the lowest of imbeciles. Dont get so cocky, a raise of the hand had countless guns face him, -wheres all the bravado now? he added after a second of silence. Bravado? the face changed from distressed to nk, *Death Element: Hand of God,* without as much as blinking, gun muzzles were crushed with the slow agonizing sound of cracking. I think you misunderstand, heughed, -bravado is fake. *Snap,* all weapons fell with a ng, -now then, I think theres room to discuss, he smirked. Chapter 380 Chapter 380: Mallie Lerado Senseless gazes went around; guns turned to naught but crushed trash. Charlie stood with the hand in the air, not a few seconds had gone before the gesture to aim was given. The clean shaved face stuck itself in a stupor, lowering ones arm felt awkward, the more seconds pass the farther the tension grew. Staxius stood beside Renaud and Courtney, one of which was far more impressed than the other. Room for discussion, added Charlie slowly, the hand lowered with the pace of a snail, -what is there to discuss? he asked keeping a cool face. First of all, spun to face the wife who abandoned her family, -Im sure thedy is hurt. Her cries have stained the shoulder of the man who hails from the Jeffersons. Not that any had the guts to speak; I would have let it be, that is, ring back, -only if thou didnt get cocky. Strongly stepped to thedy, the face turned to the man, young in age, tall, dark-skin, brownish-hair, hazel eyes, a well-rounded nose toppled by freckles. Not wanting to intrude, Ive got a few matters to discuss, said with a smile, the man could but breathe thinking of what was to happen. Sneakily on the way to where he stood, Staxius pushed the man who stumbled. HEY, WHAT ARE YOU DOING? yelled Charlie with a me-filled stare. Ive got my evidence, thought Staxius. Whats this all about? asked Godfather Renaud to Courtney. ..... Just watch, she replied, -watch as he thoroughly dismantles their confidence. Im sort of hoping blood doesnt shed. Considering its the Boss, cant do none about it. Focus, its time to make use of the second boon. With the facts before me as is, I can see a vague line of thinking, usible scenarios for the massacre of Lerado. [Divinity Second Boon: Arcane Library] Please, sir, dont harm, cried the widow named Mallie. Dont, said he who had given a shoulder to cry. The right hand to the head of Jeffersons, Yuri. Whats with the wait? said Charlie trying to move towards Yuri. Got it, he smiled, -O grieving family members of the Lerado, said to the crowd with fluid gestures,-hear me, the word of he who has the truth of what transpired. Believe me or not, I have the facts and evidence of who caused such tragedy, a glimmer from subtle watering eyes grabbed the attention. They came closer to form a circle. Tis a thing of utmost woe, Im ashamed to say for the very reason of this heartbreak is none other thandy Mallie, he pointed with authority. The tension had the swaying leaves froze; time stopped. How dare you!shed Yuri with the intent of punching, Kneel, returned Staxius coldly, the pressure from a single word forced the man onto the ground. The truth shall be the decision of the crowd, for theyre the judges of todays trial. Here are the facts. Lady Mallie and Yuri grew to be lovers after many passionate nights. Her youthful and yful nature with Yuris handsome figure could not have been any more obvious. Im sure many noticed said act of absurdity, Ill go as far as say she often snuck out at night, didnt she, he said to an unsuspecting man. Y-yeah, I SAW HER! came a nervous reply. One thing led to another, talks of the Lerado bing a reseller had the underground shudder. A secret alliance between Cimier and the Jefferson family was made and backed by Godfather Stanley. The proof is here, weve got a fellowrade from Stanleys assassination team, here to silence and close ties. To the reason why such a thing yed. Yuri used his charm to work into the good graces of the lonelydy. She wanted nothing than to be loved, thus, her craving led to today. Yet, I wish not to have her excused, one sworn to the Goddess of Marriage, Ingyn, must not shame her vow. The words felt as hard-hitting as a hammer onto a nail, thebination of tone, facial expression, body movement, the way spoken had the crowds emotion showed in form of invisible waves. Staxius moved as the conductor, carefully nning each word, each sentence, and each expression; it would eventually lead to something greater. What then, said Yuri, -what if our love broke the vows of marriage, are you not hypocritical to use Lady Mallie of extramarital affair when you, yourself, are sited in history as a man who has an entourage of beautifuldies! And beautiful they are, he chuckled, -beautifully deadly. They are by my side for tis their duty. Would you shame ady who surrounds herself with men, or would you shame a man who surrounds himself withdies? The answer is yes, most would, that is if said man or woman is sessful and subject to the unfound basis for jealousy. In my example, I do surround myself withdies,dies who have their own lovers. Business, and personal life must be separate. Tis the first thing one should understand, I suppose, side-ncing Mallie, -she knew not the meaning of pity and love. Enough of ideology, the issue remains that her actions caused her family to be killed. Tis facts, tis the truth, and proof is in my word C witnesses of the incident have been killed. What say you, Lady Mallie, will you admit to having betrayed thy husband for the love of another! (No... thats not the truth,) she spoke, -yes, thats true. (Wait... no, what am I saying?) I betrayed my husband, I betrayed the Lerado, her voice sunk into cries. (I NEVER BETRAYED ANYONE!) I was the one who tipped Cimier of our earlier departure. Yuri said to report to them directly, he promised to have me spared. He promised the events to never be tied to my name. We discussed matters of us living together, far, far away. (Whats happening?) her helpless eyes rested upon Staxius who nodded. -IT WAS ME, I KILLED MY OWN TO BE LOVE, she screamed to a sob to then jump into Yuris arms. HEY, WHAT ARE YOU SAYING? he tried to push with no avail, her arms wrapped around his back, the scene spoke volumes. Charlie, said Staxius, -you were sent by Godfather Stanley. Its obvious he wanted to hush thedy for her living would be detrimental. The example is there, look at her, she spilled everything after a few words. How pitiful, staring the crowd, -what say you, judges, WHAT DO YOU WANT! Revenge... Revenge... Revenge... Revenge, the cheer grew loud each time. Yuri, right-hand man of the Jeffersons, you dared to have a lonelydy fall for the warmness of love. Thou won her favor, and not only did you win her favor, but you also won her trust, her body, and her soul. Take responsibility or was it all an act for the Jeffersons. Art thou afraid of another family bing stronger? I must say whatever happens today is final, the Lerado is finished. Charlie came to assassinate thedy disguised as a plot against Shadow. The real culprit isnt thedy, no, she was a mere toy for the wise and conniving. Godfather Renaud, what do thee wish? Thest hammer hit upon the nail, truth or not, the opinions around changed. With the vast array of words, the culprit flipped to being the victim, her heart-tearing cries paired with Yuris refusal tofort was sufficient. They schemed with another organization to get power. A spat on our code of honor, said angrily, -Lerado family, Im not going to stand and watch ya end. Hear me today, I give ya two choices, either disband or rise again. Mallie Lerado, he called, as thedy dirtied her dress by being pushed onto the ground. Revenge or give up? Revenge, she took the hand of he who used her not long ago, -I want them to pay for what they did, fierce and determined, she stood with dirt contrasting against the ck dress. Here, said an innocent voice from above, -special delivery from Phantom. Guns and bullets came to a hover in the hands of the Lerado. What will ya do? asked Renaud. The henchman waited for all but one thing. Mallie raised her arms, the signal for them to aim. Yuri and Charlie, go to your bosses and say this, she signaled for them to shoot. The Lerado aint done just yet, bodies fell left, right, and center. Youre going to regret this, the bullet-ridden car sped along the road. The sheer unfiltered intensity had her on the ground shaking. Sonny, said Renaud, -youre the devil, arent you? Whatever do you mean? the outburst of bullets had vigers on edge. The bodies were taken to the hospital where the doctors had them dispatched without proof. The Lerado family revived on the verge of being squandered. An amber given alcohol to me and rise. Tell me, what happened earlier? asked Renaud on the way to Marrowy. The sun came to set, a jet waited for his arrival. A lot urred, care to borate? Tell me everything, how did you know? It was simple for the most part. Truth isnt facts, its what people want to hear. I did just C first, I had to get the crowd on my side. Their hatred was directed to thedy, thus, I spoke of a story I read earlier this month. Yuri and Charlie didnt react because of a spell. They were under my control from the start, even when Yuri spoke, he could but watch from a window. The spell is very much dangerous since the host thinks that its their own feelings and words. Once I had the crowd, I flipped the situation around and made her ady in distress. In no way would this have worked under normal circumstances C with Lerado, their home, on the verge of being destroyed, any sliver of light in the abyss feels like the sun itself. Im surprised thee understood the intent in the end. Reviving Lerado, its a good sentiment, he said solemnly gazing towards the setting sun. -I dont think theyllst having made enemies of Cimier, Stanley, and Jefferson. You forget, he smiled, -the Haggard family is in Alphia. Sorry to say, I did this not to revive the Lerado but to have my family enter the underground scene without much hassle. Our reputation in Hidros is good enough for the locals. Here, Im afraid were nothing but pebbles. Thats why I went through all the trouble. Sonny, returned Renaud, -are you sure about this? Yes, well make sure they know who the Haggards and Godfather Renaud are. Im not leaving until those who disrespected you are punished. The promise stands, I will have revenge in thy stead, believe it. Conviction, talent, guts, sonny, Im d ya on my side. Do what ya need, I help when needed, soon to climb the vexing slope, a jet waited for take-off. Wake up, Sister. Are we there yet? Go, the ne is getting readied to take-off. Protection of Renaud is in thy hands. Give Cake mypliments when yound. Should I tell them of the n of the conquest? Not now, Phantom will make its move soon enough. Alright. Cigar in mouth and leaned against the car hood, he watched as the ne took off. There they go. Things are starting to get going. Guess Ill do the same as before C get in the underground scene and see what happens from there. Cimier is still an unknown C time solves all, I suppose. *Caller: Sultria VI.* Hello? Father, where have you been? Had to attend a funeral, whats the matter? Could youe to Melmark as soon as possible? Im at the office, there are people here asking for thy name. Did you do something? Let me guess, he puffed, -its the director of somepany? Yes, how did you know? I saved the life of one yesterday, I think. Ill be there shortly, keep the conversation going. Easier said than done. Amber is speaking to them; I think the conversation is turning sour. Whatever you did, has been undone. Seriously... Chapter 381 Chapter 381: Travels Excuse me, mydy, said a tall, clean-shaven man with little to no hair remaining. Blue eyes, amon trait among those in high-standing, or so what was written once in an article, sternly ced itself to she who spoke. A brown-suit in a peculiar style, two bodyguards stood outside the room. Dorinos secretary found information linking the man who saved him to this very building. Stood at the epicenter of the district named Leonval, to the north of Melmark separated by a bridge over an ever-flowing river. Leonval; described many as the heart of Alphia for it was there all majorpanies, conglomerates, and more, made their headquarters. From industrial to magical, any factory or research facilities had to have their base of operations here. An unwritten rule as it made traveling and trading with one another easier. There also were those who chose to have their main-offices at the port located to the East. Amidst the endless tall-offices, skyscrapers, each differing per their finance, one stood equal to many o offices. One owned by the imperial family, one named Alpht. It was here were meetings concerning states and such were discussed. The Emperor held the highest floor of the building. Rare was it for people to go up and meet him for it was a privilege. -May I ask to see the man who saved my life? asked the man courteously. May I know who you are? said Amber, the famed ruthless medium to the Emperor. It was impossible to get ones point across to her strict and vigil personality. Brought up to be but mindful of others, she trusted none, not even blood. Cynical to her very heart C nothing, and it meant nothing, would ever get by her. Director of Meldorino, Dorino, he said with authority. Ah, thepany on the verge of copse. Pretell, have thye for sympathy or? Nothing of sorts, mydy, we made acquaintance yesterday, have thy forgotten? said with underlying frustration, the face kept strong. ..... I remember, she said sat further back into the chair with cross-arms, -I asked the emperor of knowledge for the man you spoke of. I got no response, so, I can but say one thing, do leave us alone, theres no time to be wasted on a manhunt of an imaginary man who punched an S-ss to death. You jest, I saw the whole scene unfold, I can have hero Starlight vouch for my im. Starlight, she gnarled, -the presumptuous showman who thinks about poprity opposed to being a hero, what a joke. Words from his mouth are tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. Enough! hands mmed against the table, -disrespect me as you may, the heroes are people to be held in high regard. I can not for what thy opinion is on the matter, what I believe stands firm, if it wasnt for heroes, wed not have seen such a peaceful life, pushing aside the chair, he dashed for the door. Mind thy step, said a man in the doorway. What a surprise! said Dorino stopped short of blowing a fuse, -fate does has its way into ones life. Yes, yes, said Staxius peering thedy behind the desk, her face was emotionless, a boulder none moved for years, -Mr. Dorino, may I ask why thee here? Surely the truth mustnt be so blinding. Youvee to meet me? he shrugged. Yes, more precisely, an invitation card glimmered with the light, -its a soiree organized for celebrating the new-years. Many guests of interest would be present, Id appreciate it if you were to ept the invitation. A social gathering, I graciously ept, with a nod, the man left with his bodyguards. Are you simply going to stand there gawking or are youing in? said Amber insolently. Cut the attitude, said Staxius, -is that a way to treat an acquaintance. Please, even though weve worked together in the past, it doesnt mean were friends, and anything closer to that. Hard to get, he said mockingly, -nevertheless, Amber, thou need be vignt. Mr. Dorino maye off smug, a smugness based on fact for hes sessful. There are many things to consider during a tte--tte, best learn, the great-wall of Alpht isnt as sturdy as in youth. Heres the more reason I despise you, King of Arda, always lecturing and treating me as if I were a kid. You are one, he took a seat, -one as hard as a mull and as dumb as a doorknob. How ttering, a few gasps ofughter escaped provokingly, -why are you here? Ivee as a counselor to thy brother. Were family now, he stood, -bear that in mind on my next visit, Amber. Well-lit and spacious, he headed to the elevator. An invitation to a new years party, thought Staxius as it opened, -I made better progress than I thought. Taking over Meldorino is the next goal. Establishing good rtions is a priority. 31st of December is in five days. Opened to arge hall, turned to the left, a red-cushioned double-door stood from the minimalistic dcor. Father-inw, Emperor, opened to an even bigger room. File cabs were to the right in rows as if allies in a super-market. To the left were taller bookshelves arranged alphabetically. Before Sultrias desk stood another more casual, couches with a little table for keeping nonessentials. It sure is dimly lit here,mented the king. No worries, a push of a button had the curtains parted with minimal effort. As if unveiling a treasure, thendscape behind was of the blue sky with spots of white. Brighterpared to the sky in Hidros, a little difference changing the perception of many. After seeing Godfather Renaud off, Staxius took to the capital in haste. Mr. Dorino came for a visit, he wanted to see the savior. Instead, as Sultria reported over the phone, the efforts were in naught. The Director was met with the great-wall. Ambers mood was of no joke, she didnt care who or what stood before C sentence after sentence, the modern-day Gatling-gun, each word she spoke pierced the fragile soul of visitors and potential partners. A few hourster, he arrived at an already empty office. Thoughts of how to restart the connection with Dorino took most of the previous night away. Surprising was it that the man was persistent. Im so d for the mentality of not taking no for an answer, thus the day continued. What now? I suppose we should head to the AHA? said the Emperor rhetorically. Its not supposed, we must go to the AHA. Ive yet to forget the reason Im here, facing the door, -lets go. Youll exin the situation in the car. Silence to thunderous, they drove north. AHAs headquarters were the exception. Their headquarters were to the north, a long drive, a very long drive away. Emperor, could you plot down all the airfields on this map? a holographic disy came from the phone. Sure. Melmark, the capital city, was located inside the province of Scaica. Directly north were two provinces, Dostein and Subrea after which came another named Whuotan. Those were the four-provinces consisting of the North-Alphia. Theres an airfield close to the border, the drive there will be a day or two at most. AHAs headquarters are in the far north of Subrea. Going from south to north will take a week or not two, at most. The sheer-size of Alphia is grand C the best is to travel by air. Is there something the matter? asked Sultria. I spaced out for a bit, said he stuck in traffic. The number of vehicles on the main-road was vexing. I didnt expect us to be stuck in traffic thiste in the afternoon. Were going to AHA right? Yes, by car I presume? the tone didnt match the expression and aura, there was a feeling of not wanting to travel. No, well take a ne at Subrea. I have an engagement to attend on the 31st, in no way will I lose on such an opportunity, without a moment wasted, he reached for the phone. Hello Cake. Good afternoon, boss, what can I do for you? I need a jet, have them fly over to Subrea, the coordinates have been sent. I just received them, what model would you like? Dont we only have the V12? No, Midas created the V12-Mk-2. Ites equipped with the AFR as well as the new jet-engine. It should go twice as fast as the prior version. What of the V12 then? We sold it; a client offered around 25 Million Exa for it. Im hoping you didnt? No need to say anymore, Boss, the V12 was stripped of all ssifiedponents. We did leave a good enough engine, in case of breakdown, theylle to us. There should not be a cause for concern. Have them sent over, he smiled, -a new ne developed by Midas, this will be interesting. The name Midas, chosen as a homage to an age-old story. Simr to GateSix, Midas was part of Phantoms Research Organization. Their focus was on research and development of Air-based vehicles and weapons. Thetter being kept confidential for security purposes. Producing a few nes per year, inconsequential parts were outsourced to factories in Alphia, a reward for being allies. Put into action during the war, Midas was a cornerstone in turning the war into the Federations favor. The supreme leader in air-based technology andbat. Rumor had it that a genius, a once in a century schr, specializing in the field of aeronautics was in charge of their operations. Phantom had more than let to believe. Are we there yet? No, said Staxius pulling close to the hill-station. Simr to Marrowy, going to Subrea meant going around the mountains, and dangerous were the narrow fog-filled roads. Well stay the night here, said he. Hello travelers, said ady behind a brightly colored counter, -what would you like? Menus were disyed on the wall behind on screens. Is there the possibility of lodging for a night? asked Staxius courteously. Yes, weve a motel around back, giving a once-over, -may I wonder to who you are? No one particr, just the same as thee, workers trying to make a profit in the less than the loveable economy. That much is true. Go on, take a seat, Ill have someone tend soon, off they were to a window-seat. Was it wise? Wise what, in no way does she need to know our identity. Take the habit of eluding the question, the more fame one has, the harder it is to be private. Fine, fine, said he checking the menu. A nce around showed few seats and fewer people. The roads outside werent frequented that much. If it wasnt for this hill-station, it would have been a hassle to find food. Hello, may I take your order? asked a boy in his sixteen. Sultria kept on order till the boy ran out of space to write. Is that all? asked him with a smile. Yes, should be plenty. He left with a skip. Showing the order to thedy, both hugged in relief. That was nice of you, said Staxius. What do you mean? Business is slow. Its obvious, just look around. Im sure making a living is tough. Ordering all that food will be beneficial, more so than you think. I had to do something. Well, the new problem is how are we going to eat all of it? No need to fret, came a seductive voice. Well help, came another less womanly but more charming. Dont forget me! ..... Gophy, Intherna, and Adete. Im so d youre here, he smiled and called on the waiter. The trio caught the eye of a few of the customers. Not that it was apparent, both Gophy and Intherna were beautiful, beautiful enough to put the stars and idols to shame. Tis why Yuri was impulsive at the funeral. Yes sire, how may I help? I want the order to be tripled, my friends here are starved. T-tripled, he stared nkly, -with pleasure. And you say Im the one whos nice, added he in jest. Chapter 382 Chapter 382: Asuna Muld Sulent, said Sultria wiping his mouth. The meal ended with them taking a walk outside. Cold and damp, the hill-station was more deserted than first appeared. A singr asylum for those who lived across the vicinity. As directed by the nicedy, there was indeed a motel of a few generous floors. The interior was simplistic, a proof of the hard times. The window gave on the front of the establishment. A narrow road led further into the heart of town. Many o windows could be seen across the motel, windows of which were closed and never parted. Im d we took the same room. The town has an eerie feel. Id give it to the weather. The few people we came across were nice, amodating, and helpful. Pulling the couch closer to the window, Staxius lit a cigar with a bottle of whiskey beside. Are you sure it wise? Yeah, dont worry, he puffed, -this isnt enough to get me drunk. *Snap,* -Ive cast a barrier around. Tell me more about AHA and why you called on me. Sure, he pulled on the other couch to sit opposite. The cool breeze entered with the swaying curtains. Whuotan is under attack. The reports date to almost a year ago. From fighting viins, the Allied Heroes were given the task of fighting the invasion. Needless to say, our forces overwhelmed the beasts at first. Just as a sigh of relief was going to be breathed, the beasts evolved to match and adapt to our DNA. I was left out of the matter entirely. Well, until it grew out of hand and here we are. Honestly, puffed he once more, -you know nothing of the situation, do you? ..... Im afraid not. Not the matter, what of the AHA, how does it work, whats the basis for their actions, and how does their organization work. I thought you already knew? Im referring to the things kept hidden. If its politics then sure. The AHA isnt funded by the Empire, rather, theyre funded bypanies and powerful businessmen. AHA is farther from being the helper of Alphia, tis rotten to the core. Those at the top arent heroes, no, its those withrge sums of money to spend. The focus is on being popr, the sher one is, the better. More public attraction meant more money, and more money was profit. Profit put inside the coffers of the leaders instead of the betterment of the people. You know how focused our culture is on idols and movie stars. We thrive on entertainment. Starlights adventure has released a show not long ago. Him being the new and uing hero representing the AHA, sales went through the roofs. Kids gobbled the show as if starved animals C the choice of audience was perfect. It spouted many spin-off shows, figurines, toys, merchandise, you name it and it was there. A massive boom for AHA. Well, that was before Starlight lost his re C the jokes, casual nature, grew boring. People wanted more action, more grit. Try as they may, the heroes could but be dogs wagging their tail at the chance of being chosen. Favoritism is made awfully clear with the ss system between heroes. How dare we say were the same as the Guild in Hidros. There, the adventurers have a purpose, a will to save those in need, they are the heroes, not us, not what has be of them with power. When all is said and done, AHA is nothing than a factory for producing content for kids. Ill give you an example of a hero so badly treated the whole thing was covered. Asuna Muld, a hero who went by the nickname of Luna, was once the most promising hero the people had seen. Before formerly being recruited by the AHA, her activities were independent and garnered the praise of many. Why would people not love her, a charming personality, her tight bodysuit, and a lovely figure was subject to many fanatical fan-groups to be formed. She skyrocketed to the top of the news overshadowing exploits the AHA had made. The fame brought had many offers of going to the movie industry. She only did one film, Luna on Earth. It hit, by hit, I mean, sales figures were in the billions. In an interview, upon asked whether if she would star in another movie, the response given was, *-Im honored of the privilege to experience the movie industry for myself. I enjoyed every moment of it, though, I think my calling is still to fight viins and help my fellowrades.* The very next day, she joined the AHA. On the surface, people loved her, she seemed to be on the top of the world, well, that was before the incident. Underneath her suit, underneath her makeup,id a stain ced by the AHA. More specifically, the son of one of the backers. He took a liking to her; one thing led to another, they acquired revealing and incriminating pictures of her partaking in narcotics. The ckmail began during her shooting Luna on Earth. The son demanded her to be his C with the pictures against her, the movie, and fame. She could but nod. I sadly have a few clips of what the son recorded. Her being abused and tormented, very illicit imagery. Her cries echo to this day in my head. Sexually abused to satisfy the lust of a sadist, her fate grew worse. The announcement to join the AHA was done out of necessity. The substance abuse increased, her bank-ount lowered, the abusive boyfriend kept on recording their nights. Then, one day, after a blunder causing the death of a brother and sister of eight years old, the people shunned her for being careless. They didnt know how much she suffered. In the end, from that incident, the poprity dwindled, the son grew bored, the bank ount emptied, her addiction turned destructive. Alphia then woke to the sad news of her passing away. Ruled as a suicide, the real truth was of the sons action. The way he made love was borderline assault, her overdosing on narcotics made her dull to pain, no screams meant no fun, and it ended in tragedy. She was strangled to death; the post-mortem picture is of her smiling. The Hero named Luna, trapped and killed by the actions of AHA. A private investigation by my team revealed that the dependence on narcotics was triggered by a visit to AHA headquarters. Her real age, despite her looking 19 was 35. A mother of a boy who studied at Hidros in the art of bing a mage. Tis all I know of her past, as for how she met her end, you know it well. Cry me a river, said Staxius untouched meanwhile cries came from the back. Whats the matter with you? sniffled Gophy who soon teleported away. Intherna did the same in a subtler manner. Did you feel nothing from that? asked Sultria with watery eyes. No, he said taking a puff, -her story is sad. Her narcotic addiction, was it Gods Ale or Angel dust? Both, how did you know? I figured as much, he paused, -they gave a high enough dose to have her hook for life. Quite a good way to have a person self-explode, the AHA are lions in sheeps clothing, then and there came a moment of inspiration. The scheming mind showed a course that would be entertaining. Emperor, said he, -let me ask. Who are the people in charge of the AHA? I rather not say, that information is unknown to me C we know they are rich and powerful, tis the short of it. Asuna, the hero named Luna, her end was abrupt. Do you know her childs name perchance? Yes, its f Muld. f Muld, you say hes studying mage-craft, what field exactly? Magiology thest I heard of it. I knew it, he smiled, -you do have a soft heart. The boy knows his mother died, but not the real reason. The studies are being paid by the Imperial family. Thats an outstretch if I heard one, what would possess thee to say that? It isnt a lie though, he smirked, -Sultria, my son-inw, youre an open book. The actions in the diner prior, the way you cried upon retelling the story. Strong andpose on most days, thee only cries if the issue has thy involvement. Why would the Emperor of Sultria know the life of a singr hero as opposed to countless others? The interest in Asuna Mulds case instead of the AHA. Remember, I asked for thetter? The response I got was that you knew not. The truth is that you didnt care. As for Asuna, a far moreplex and deep case, you knew it all too well, you knew it as if being part of the investigation. The conclusion drawn is simple, thou hath the means to know what thee wants. I yield, Asuna was a close friend of Mother. Her birth is closer to being royal than one might think. Mother was she who took on fs financial troubles. Not to mention she sunk into despair because of the drug we made. I must do her death justice, I care not for how she died. I do love exposing the strong C Alphia is fun. Do you have a picture of Asuna perchance? Yes, here, he showed via phone. ck-hair, shes young and strong. Tell me, Sultria, do you believe in ghosts? I mean, what is a ghost. The art of magic dispels the fear of the spiritual. I know, yet, the fear of whates after death is there C people believe in reincarnation and ghosts. I guess its just about right. Im not scared of death, Ive seen it all too well. What of the businessman or a spoon-fed rich heir? What are you referring to? Sultrias eyes sparkled. You caught my intent, resting the cigar, he took a sip, -Asuna needs justice. You say she was a close friend of thy mother? Very close, one could mistake them for sisters. Then its sorted. Lets have the AHA have a taste of their own medicine. Im in the mood of causing a revolution. What of the monster problem? Ive ounted for it already, he grinned, -fate is very much ady who has my heart. Gophy, I need thy help. Whats the matter? asked she who materialized with no signs of cries. Ive a n in mind, he showed the picture, -does thisdy remind thee of anyone? She looks like me. Of course, Im prettier by all ounts. Yes, tis what Im getting at, Gophy, you resemble her in some weird way. Listen, Sultria, Ive decided. The AHA is going to pay, especially the rich-spoon fed heir. Ill make sure every penny is returned to him who lost everything. Whats the scheme then, what are you plotting? Tis a secret, Ive a vague idea, its best you not bother with the details. Call it a night, the windows shut, -Ill go for a stroll, Gophy will stand as guard, *click,* shut the door with him dashing down the stairs. If the leaders are rich people, I should be able to get in their good favors on that soiree. Dorinos reach is big. The monster problem, Asuna, Gophy, theres a link I can exploit. Nothing like a bit of scheming. Do people believe in ghosts, who knows, but Ill make sure they remember karma exists, knocking over stray pebbles, he walked along the alleys onto a stone-path headed to the outskirts of the town. The view was of an endless drop onto a steep slope. Lady Gophy, what did thee think of the kings words? Nothing much, she sat woefully over the window, -there but one thing to wait, and tis of a scheme. The story you recounted was of utmost grieve. I think Master sees Asuna as a way to make amends for a girl he knew long ago. A girl who went through a simr type of injustice. Chapter 383 Chapter 383: The AHA Awake and readied, after breakfast in the very amodating diner, they drove once more. Gophy alluded to somethingst night, a sentence she cut for not wanting to tell. As a result, Sultrias mind couldnt focus, he wanted to know of what she referred to. Wanting to ask, the words came to a stop after gazing upon the nk, expressionless face. A feeling of certain dread woke from within. Better leave the subject out of the conversation, thought he as they sped. The journey would be silent. No words exchanged; the passing of scenery was all the entertainment to be had. A well-founded silence as schemes and ideas came one after the other, the n of enacting revenge would take a few months, even a year at most. The time he had plenty for war wasnt a threat, not just yet, not in Alphia and Hidross case. The Kingdom of Elendor was another matter entirely. The shipment of weapons reached its destination without hassle with the profit only but increasing. A few hourster, the road came to a gentle downward slope. Thend, from arid and very rich in greenery turned warm. The trees werent green but of a yellowish hue, the little temperature change had greater effects. Sugarcane fields encased by a barrier went for acres. Isnt Subrea the province where research and academics are most relevant? More towards the center, replied Sultria with a listless voice. Raising an eyebrow, the focus turned to thendscape. The roads wererge with few vehicles. The tarmac seemed to boil and turn blurry. Passing a vige over a hill, tnd stretched out onto forever. Wearing straw-hats paired with tools; a farming vige with a glimpse of technology in terms of machinery. Theres the airfield, pointed Sultria in a sudden change of persona. A cleannding strip with a jet under a modest hangar. ..... Same color scheme and same design, the jet was a little bigger than the prior version. The engines were more imposing for once. Hey Boss, said the pilot sat in the shade whilst waving a copy-book. Hey, when did you get back? 05:00 early morning, I never expected it to be this hot. Neither did I, he paused to scan the area, -where are the others? My co-pilot went to pay homage to mother nature. Were only two today, boss. He stopped shy of speaking, a badge caught the attention off-guard, -on thy shirt, pointed Staxius, -is that? Yes, stood the pilot in a salute, -Pilot First-ss, Julien Lyndoch. Pilot Second-ss, Eric Thompson, came another flustered voice. The badges, acknowledged Staxius, -youre from Sotepios, why art thou here? We were asked by Lady Cake toe to support the Boss. Its a bit overkill. Why do you say that? turned the clueless Emperor. Sotepios is a jet-fighters training facility. The regiment is so hard and the academic so confusing only a few make it to be pilots. Not to mention the ss system, the better one is, the harder their certification exam. Indeed, was it tough for they were another facility owned by Phantom. Manufacturing weapons and vehicles were good and all, however, if humans couldnt operate, what was the point. Based on the name of the legendary steed of Goddess Syhton, Sotepios was a winged-horse with the glow of stars. To put theparison of skill, it was as if using a great-sword to slice an apple. Even the lowest-ranked pilots were considered top-fighters in the bigger picture. Air-supremacy, Staxiuss obsession led to said venture. As to how one entered; candidates were picked from various ces, mainly, the training camp for the Argashield Federation. Those with potential were immediately transferred. Sotepios, in the eyes of the public, was another training base for the Federation C the truth was hidden yet again. So, Boss, are we going? asked Julien. Lets, the door opened to a fully-built interior. Whats over here? the design was reminiscent of the TU-03 at the back. Oh, its an addition for convenience, said Eric pressing a button, -a storage area with two escape hatches. One for dropping parachuters and the other one for loading cargo. Theres a bike, he pointed. The Monif-4T, she asked to ry this, a note was handed over. *Dear brother, Im leaving you the bike since I got my baby at home. Make sure to not scratch it. I know how you like ck; therefore, the color scheme is different. Dont cause too much trouble for tis my job.* I swear, she made me purchase it on a whim. Guess transport is sorted for when wend. Boss, would you kindly take a seat for were taking off, spoke the intes. Locked tightly, they settled with the engine alive and breathing fire. As for the car, a farmer was paid to have it clean and kept inside the hangar. Father-inw, said he sat opposite. What is the matter? You always baffle me, how is it possible for one to have such power and money. Are you sure thou art real? The same question yet again. Choosing to ignore the curious boy, he stared out the hublot without care. Food and drinks were given by the co-pilot who worked as an assistant to their needs. Luxury and power and its finest. There was even a bottle of champagne in golden-foil brought over; the price of it being in the 10,000 Exa Three hours from one end to the other, theynded at the City of Arkta, the heart of Subrea. Densely packed; the buildings werent as tall as in Melmark. Over yonder flying above the city, the border leading into Whuotan stood unperturbed. Were here now, said Staxius muffled by a helmet. Yes, lets go to the AHA. Ive informed them of our arrival, he screamed as to fight against the loud wind. Tall and dark, away from the city on a secluded plot ofnd with ess being a bridge over a canal, security hailed for them to stop. The procedure was short for a single name sufficed. ck against the blue-sky, an enormous shadow with it casting its own onto the parking lot. Expensive cars were lined one after the other. For an organization sworn to protect the people, in no way was it true to have enough money for such indulgence. Tis would have been the conclusion before what Sultria recounted, the tragedy of Luna. Emperor Sultria VI, said a man dressed in an expensive ck suit. He held only a mustache as facial hair and a very chubby stature, the product of having sat on hisurel, -we have been expecting thy visit with utmost pleasure, said he smugly. A red-carpet was rolled with attendants, mostlydies viewed as pretty, bowing their heads. No smiles, nothing, the stares were to the ground, the carpet. Director Leo, said the Emperor taking off the helmet, -I appreciate the hospitality. Mention it not, sire, for tis our privilege to attend to he who rules our realm, yet came another presumptuously phrased sentence. Dont mind my asking, he stared the bike, -but is it adequate for one as great as thee to travel in such, unbefitting, transport? Unbefitting thee says, said Staxius taking off his helmet, -I suppose one would make the corrtion of affordability to two-wheels. Pardon my saying so. I apologize for speaking out of terms. No, worry not, smiled Sultria, -tis a perfectly fair assessment, I thank the concern. I second the Emperor, he stepped to Leo and peered upon the shorter man, -please, have someone attend to my moderate steed, the keys were handed. Confused beyond words, Leo nced around seeking an answer. The King assured his standing as being higher than Leo. Thetter could but smile emptily until one came to help. Should we continue? Yes, Emperor, lets, said the director shaking from the experience. A generic office on the highest floor wasmon and uninteresting. The prejudicial belief of authority associated with a big-chair,rge empty desk, and opened windows to the beauty of the outside. Emperor, may I have the reason for the sudden visit? I received reports of the monster invasion, hence mying. I wish to hear the details in person, not through a mediator. It would be best told by they whove experienced the fight first hand, a presster had the door opened with threedies in tight-body suits and masks walk. Emperor, here are one of the AHAs top-heroes; the Feline-force. From right to left, Taji Muko, Mi Muko, and Emi Muko. Each time their name was called, one gave a meow or made some gestures rting to cats. H-how may we serve? said Mi, the eldest of the group. Acquaint thyself with the Emperor. Emi, youreing with me, I have a job for thee, after which the chubby-man waddled outside practically drooling with hands around her waist. The secretary soon took as overwatch, her re made the heroes tremble. Care to exin? Ill speak, came forth Taji who felt her sisters withdrawal, -Monsters unlike the ones at Hidros began to appear suddenly. Many heroes before us fought the beasts without care for why such a thing was happening. We were smug to think they be so weak. In the past few months, viin activity around Alphia has the Allied Heroes run-thin. We cant afford to give any more members to the protection of Whuotan. Evacuation is being nned, we all but need permission from the emperor, the conversation went back and forth for more than a few minutes. Majesty, is there anything you wish knowing? asked Sultria with a gut feeling. Sure, he stared Mi, -my question is for you. I heard the heroes of Alphia are strong with a stronger sense of justice. Answer me this, if perchance a situation came where either youd save a life and lose poprity or abandoned one and be hailed as a hero, which would you choose? her face lit with a newfound passion. Emperor, the door opened as she was to speak, -we sadly have to dispatch the heroes. May we see you on ater date? Taji, Mi, lets go, he said strongly. Pardon me, said Staxius who bumped against the heroes on their way out. Forgive me. Majesty, is there anything I can assist with? asked the secretary. No, well be leaving for now, they excused themselves. The way the workers viewed the duo on the way out was different. Aplete change, one of which was belligerent and unforgiving. No care to the ranks C a clear intent of being intruders. Its far worse than I think. AHA isnt anything close to being helpful to the populous. What in the hell was the Feline-force about. The suits werent anything to protect nor help them, its fanservice if Ive ever seen one. Overly sexualized to attract viewership. Its a good way to make money, got to hand it to the puppet-masters, they know how to y their cards. What was the question earlier about? they sped along the road. Nothing much, there wasnt a point in getting an answer. I phrased it in a way only to provoke a reaction. Tis why the Director walked in rather conveniently. As for the trio, I didnt sense any power from them, theyre normal individuals. Didnt you notice how he took away one of the sisters? Im sure it wasnt for show, we were in the midst of a hostage situation. The secretary stayed behind to ensure their silence. Why didnt you do anything? There was nothing I could have done. Come on, dont give me that. Isnt the King of Arda all-mighty? Theres so much brute-force can give. AHA is rotten to the core. Never go there again, weve been cklisted. The way the workers stared. The killing intent, pure and unforgiving. There isnt much Hidros can do to help. Evacuating Whuotan is a good idea. What are you going to do? Didnt I say, a revolution? Along the hot road towards the airfield where waited the ne, there came an obstacle. One of which couldnt be broken using threats nor killing, the connections ran deep. A critical observation was left out. Cimiers involvement, human-trafficking. Seamlessly bumping against Mi, her shuffle showed the mark of a ve-crest. Chapter 384 Chapter 384: The Jester The day of the 31st of December came atst. Melmarks roads, town-square, and various shops, stores, were in the festive mood. At the end of a dense year, the relief around the faces was written in bold. Acelines new film would premierter at night. Five days psed since the meeting with the AHA. Staxius did well beside the Emperors side. Good advice on the matter of state and how to intervene in the monster invasion. Rather than fight, they stuck to protecting the populous, a full-scale evacuation of the citizens was issued. The Alphian army stood steadily as pirs. Shelters and centers were at the ready inside Dostein and Subrea. Lodging in the form of hotels and more was provided free-of-charge. Many of Whuotan saw the truth of the revolt, the beasts had killed many o folks. Good day, people of Alphia, a simultaneous broadcast sliced through the idyllic atmosphere. Its good to see the festive spirits, said a figure on channels, screens, and electronic devices across Melmark. The city came to a halt, the intriguing figure dressed in ck stole the limelight. Such peacefulness, such joy, he said with a smile and giggle, -how utterly useless, the tone sunk to one of hate, -how cruel must this world be, the emotion changed again to joyful. Allied Heroes of Alphia, the screen swapped to a room with a hostage tied in the middle. I give you two hours toe find me. Hope, what a nice word. Hope, you people believe in Heroes too much. Ivee as a messiah to spread the real truth C hope isnt in everyones fate. Hope is for the chosen, the camera moved close to the victim, -look at her, he removed the bag over her head, -the girls eyes are filled with hope. She knows someone ising to rescue, without mercy, he stabbed her arm with a fork unleashing a deafening scream of pain. Two hours, following a p, the screens disy not only one, but a room filled with kids of all genders and ages. Listen to me, grabbed onto the camera, -two hours is more time needed. Catch youter, giggles turned to mute and darkness. Streets came to a stop; people were quick to go on social media. Enraged crowds headed for the AHA. Heroes were demanded to be dispatched. Thus, a thorough search began. Emperor, came a maid with a tablet, -have you seen the news? No, what of it? A hostage situation, said Staxius staring out the mansion window. Lady Loftha stood in the garden and broke into pirouettes, a graceful ballerina. There was broadcast not too long ago of a viin preaching about hope or some nonsensical thing. Here are the details, said the maid showing the footage. ..... How despicable, whats the AHA doing? Looking for some way to turn a profit? Surely they mustnt be that greedy. I can assure you one of them is going to die, no hero allied with AHA will be able to save them. What of you? raised he a good point, -what of the Hero King. Cant you intervene and save the day? Absolutely not, this is a problem for the higher-ups at the AHA. The more people realize how futile their heroes are, the better it will be for the viins. Siding with the evil-doers? No, siding with justice. If they cant save those kids, then whats the point? How do they have the audacity to say theyll protect the continent if they cant manage that much. Theres a clue left by the perpetrator, open thy eyes, the answer is simple, hidden in in sight. Only he with the unclouded and unbiased with a true sense of righteousness wille to their aid. It struck home how precise the thought process was. Still, Sultrias sense of wanting to help didnt yield. He was quick to send out a force of his own to aid in the rescue. The mansion turned to chaos with the King still as a rock. No, no, no, came another broadcast exactly one hourter, -I asked for heroes toe search, not the public service. Police, special forces, what in the hell are you thinking? a gun raised to the first victims head, -tis for the heroes, the worth, the harbinger of hope. If I see involvement from any secondary party, *BANG,* the bullet grazed her nose, -shell die first. Im not opposed to ending the new years party early; after all, who would not want to start with a bang. Panic ran rampant. The AHA who reached to the public service was cut frommunication. It all came to the heros ability. Theck of training, focus, and determination made many up anding stars into revenue machines. Neither could they save a life, nor themselves. Pathetic, thought Staxius watching the live-feed of the heros efforts. The media were all over the incident; broadcast of peoples opinions was yed across radio and television. *Our heroes wille to the rescue, I believe in the AHA, we are blessed to being born in Alphia.* *Hope will prevail, the power of faith can break the strongest of mountains.* *I agree with the viin, our heroes are toocent. I dont even know if Im following people sworn to protect or idols. Theres no difference, if the girl dies, I me the AHA.* *Should have seen thising ever since the incident with Luna.* The sole mention of the name relit the extinguished me of her suicide. Many conspiracies of her death being a murder went around the many sharing tforms. Questions with no answers, Melmarks festive evening changed to fear and ire. What are our heroes doing? asked a masked voice. Theyre trying their best, sir, no need to worry, said Leo sweating profusely. I worry, of course, I worry. Who was it that brought up the case of Luna, I thought said stain was cleaned. Leo, dont you dare have our organization fail. Pressure from top and bottom all but stacked. Far, far away, Staxius headed to the soiree. The radio yed constant news of the happening of Melmark. The new years is pretty exciting. Guess the five days were worth the hassle. Lets see if it all works out. Heroes, prove to the public thee exists. Not the fakes who preach to poprity, no, those who have a sense of duty. Will Alphia live to standard? Fifteen minutes remaining,ughed the figure sat on a swing. Each broadcast was in a different location. Thest seemed to be a hangar or storage-space. Therge echoes made it clear. Dressed as a jester, the mental health concerned many watching. The people were jaded, many after the initial shock, went their the usual business. Families shopped for thete-night dinner. Only a few were preupied with the lives. Its funny to see how hard the heroes are trying, he took the camera and jumped around. Five minutes remaining, the video-camera flipped over, -my babies are ready to fire at a press of a button. What sound will they make, crush, crash, or maybe silence? Who knows, Ill be busyughing at their cries for pity. *Ding,* ringed an rm, -five, four, three, two, one, *beep,* the guns fired with himughing maniacally. You see, you see, a pile of smoke rose, -you see, you see, heroes are worthless. Children with families waiting for the arrival killed by the ipetence of the AHA, such sadness. It makes me also want to cry... HAHAHA. You seriously need professional help. Ohh, what is this, he pointed the camera to the voice, -a plot-twist, could this be a hero! Should I bother to answer that? long ck hair, a tight bodysuit with weapons at the ready, the bullets were but dust. What is the matter with you? she asked with a smirk, -dont sell heroes so short, in a sh, the camera fell to face the fight. Live, an epic show of power and skill ended with a bitter taste. She won the fight, -haha, get pranked, the fight against a robot. Heres an interview, disyed on the news, -from our correspondent at the port, take it away. Hello, who would have thought a battle took ce in this beautiful oceanic view. We have the privilege to interview the hero who saved the day, it panned to thedy. Whats your name? Luna, she replied calmly. Lady Luna, how did you know of the location? It was a simple matter of being attentive. The purpose was to always serve the people. Im just d I made it in time. I do want to advise the poption to be careful, there might be more attacks in the future, you never know. Thank you for saving the hostages, Im sure Alphia is grateful to have thee as its guardian. With a nod, she dove headfirst and disappeared. Social media blew up. The return of Luna trended as a topic all across. Her figure, height, and visage matched her recorded measurements. Spection, rumors, a mystery served to skyrocket the poprity of she who saved the day. Needless to say, the higher-ups of the AHA were livid. Massive gates opened to the sound of an engine, a lovely estate of modern-architecture and design posited itself against dusk. Dorinos mansion was a work of marvel. From lights to curtains and even the type ofmp installed, each fitted a particr theme. Scheduled at 18:00, he made sure toe fifteen minutes before. Parked, Staxiuss allure seized the wondering nces of men and women alike walking across the exquisite garden and cared yard. Im d you made it, came Dorino with a smile. Tis my pleasure to do so, nodded Staxius, -here, he presented a box in which contained a very expensive si ring, -a present for the troubles of discussing with Lady Amber. You really shouldnt have, with a grin, the jewelry was a perfect fit. I must have forgotten my manners, quick to hold out a handshake, -Ive yet to formally introduce myself, Dorino, tis a pleasure to make mine saviors acquaintance. Staxius Haggard. Please, make thyselffortable, snacks and drinks are served in the ball-room, a butler shall escort thee there. Ill find my way, thanks for the hospitality. I do wait patiently for our conversationter. Yes, indeed, Sir Haggard, indeed we shall do so. Stepped inside the moderatelyrge room for a mansion, there was an exceptional number of guests. Not ordinary folks either, people of high-ss and prestige. Their mannerism spoke volumes, a setting more or less familiar to him. Not wanting to indulge, he walked confidently to a door leading to the veranda where rested a few tables and chairs. Excuse me, Y-yes, Do you mind if I smoke? No, go ahead. A quick exchange to ady who seemed to wait for something. Her visage was mncholic, her long-dress seemed to match her expression. Sat next table across, he puffed slowly and gently. Dressed with a suit brought from Arda, one worn during formal reception at the castle, it drew the eyes of many. The watch he wore was of a prodigious watchmaker. Moname was written in calligraphy on the dial. Her partner came soon, a man with broad shoulders and elegance. The ring on their fingers as well as the intimacy was a telling sign of being engaged. Her smiles felt empty, forced weirdly. Not that she could have helped it, her face moved naturally to the handsome man. Excuse me, said her partner, -would you kindly? Yes, with pleasure, he stood, -Ill excuse myself, he returned inside where Dorino stood with a confused expression. Ah, nodded, Dorino sprawled, -Sir Haggard, I had the gift appraised by a fellow friend, the gentleman on my right, and it seems that you might have made a mistake. This piece is valued over 500,000 Exa. Sir Dorino, smiled Staxius courteously, -theres no mistake. The gift is a mere token of my appreciation, after all, a good connection can be worth more than money. Chapter 385 Chapter 385: Lady Shino Pierre Gaso Very much true,ughed Dorino in the ssic rich manner, -for half-a-million, I think the connection might be a little overrated. No, Mr. Dorino, I see thee worth every penny. Returned to the appraiser, the man kept eyeing the ring, the jewel, metal, and design, all so umon. May I ask to where the masterpiece was made? Arda, my home. There are plenty of far more expensive items. Ardanian culture is one of our worlds most rich and intriguing. Born in Alphia, thou art known to how the humanoid shape may vary ording to their DNA. Such is a result of the united mindset of epting one for what they are, I really admire it. Doe to visit, I think it be a good experience. Yes, yes,ughed the appraiser named Lucas. Out of the people around, his way of dressing was nostalgic. A robe-like suit with long hair tied with a hair-clip, a mixture ofdys fashion for a man. Earrings, bracelets, and many essories matching the attire, not over nor underwhelming, a perfect fragile bnce. Mr. Lucas, may I ask a personal question? ..... Yes, go ahead, he agreed with full attention. Are you perhaps from Dorchester or familiar with the Dorchestrian culture, more specifically, the vige of Krigi? Im surprised, taking a step back, the happenings of the ball were ignored to him, -never did I think someone to know the birth-ce of my mother. I personally never visited, but my mother was gracious enough to grant me the honor of knowing. Would it be fine if I ask thee the same question? Im a native of Krigi. Purely on guesswork, Id say yourdy mother fled to Alphia during the great-war? Yes, that is very much correct. Mr. Haggard, you do impress. Likewise, Mr. Lucas, tis a pleasure to see our culture and rituals to not be lost to the ravages of time, armsid across their chest, they bowed, followed with a hug, and exchanged kisses. The formal greeting allowed to the vige chief and his family. You knew, he smiled, -you know, Im sure of it! Mr. Lucas, lets have dinner soon, Id love to meet thydy mother. Sure, well refer to Mr. Dorino for details, turned to the perplexed man, a hasty nod paired with a smile finalized the arrangements. Thus, the party began. Many formed differing clicks based on standing and wealth. As an unknown, Staxius was left out of the conversations to stare out a window with a cigar in mouth. He didnt mind being alone, the presence and way of movement, speech, and overall mannerism, created an impact big enough to have curiosity aroused. Bodynguage was what mattered at a fundamental basis C a skill mastered in the teenage years. From 18:00 to 19:00, Mr. Dorino went to meet and wee the guests. The conversations ended in the same fashion, pretell, whos the alluring man staring out the window? with a smile, hed reply, -a friend, do you wish to make his acquaintance? most simply, the bashful nature of thedies was to decline in a way it said the opposite. They werent used to making the first move and were content at staring. The men, on the other hand, were on edge. Used to being fawned based on their name alone, created a minute amount of gossip. How nice is it to be the center of attention, said a tired Lucas, a youth in his best years. Hard as he could have tried, there were lipsticks and bite marks on his neck. How nice is it to be the focus of thedies, said Staxius with a grin, -the love bites surely must be impolite. No need of concern, he said taking out a scarf, -Im ready for any asion. Casanova, tis a pleasure to make thy acquaintance, said he in jest. Please, Im not as great as he you speak of. The man was known for havingdies fall head-over-heels, a love they never experienced, a man of charm and intrigue. I take it thou idolize him? One could say so, he leaned with back against the wall, -a man who could have anyone. Unlike me, the one I wish for is yet to be found, the voice came to a stop, the ent and tone were audibly tired. Waiter, hailed Staxius, -would you kindly have my friend a drink or two. You didnt have to, said Lucas. I only but asked, thank the waiter instead of me. You sure are interesting, Mr. Haggard, or should I say, Blood-King of Arda. Youre a man of knowledge as well. Surely thee jests, anyone of an inkling of interest at the outside world will be bound toe across the King of Arda. There are rumors of thee owning Phantom, are those true? Yes, I dont mind admitting. Phantom is my arms tradingpany, and were willing to sell as long as thee have the capital. Unbiased and clear, just as the stories say. Alphia is in alliance with Arda. Not many know the news C I think, just the announcement of our emperor courting ady, and one as beautiful as the Princess of Arda, was sufficient. Drinks, sire, said the waiter. Thank you. My reputation is still fairly unknown, sure, people know the name but not the man. Time will tell, my friend, time will tell. The slow chugging of air being sliced caught many ears. Lights blinked against the star-filled night; a helicopter hovered above the well-maintained yard. Soon to descend, itnded with guards leaped to provide security. Only after the rotors came to a stop that the ones inside stepped out. An emblem of a flower indicated who they were. The guest of honor is here, said Lucas with a hint of dismay. Way to make an entrance, who are they? Seriously? he paused, -Lady Shino Pierre Gaso, of the Gaso Group, one of five biggest conglomerates in Alphia. Im surprised you didnt know. I never came across her name in my travels, so Id not know. Considering you spent half a million on a gift to Mr. Dorino, I figured you knew who woulde today. Ignoring the question, the rtively noisy hall came to a prolonged silence. Lady Gaso, said Dorino escorting her inside the ball-room where the crowd stopped breathing, her piercing gaze eyed everyone to then fix on the men. Her steps were sharp and dangerous, in a nervous manner, the conversations resumed. Now thats a way to make an entrance. Her presence cut the breath of many. Thatsdy Gaso for you, her walk continued with Dorino bowing head each time she spoke. A long red and white traditional dress from Alphia. A bun with hair flips, with locks of hair swaying off the side of her head. Thin eyebrows, the stare held the fierceness of a tigress. Arrived at where men of equal power sat, she took over the conversation and had them in her palms. Shes interesting. Where are you going? Ill go have a walk, lets continue our discussionter, he left for the outside. Most specifically, they examine the helicopter. Excuse me, sire, hailed a guard. No need to fret, Im here to only observe. Go ahead, to which one was assigned to watch. Circling the craft and taking breaks every few steps, -figured as much, he moved to the car and sat. *Calling Cake...* Hello boss, how can I help? Hello, sorry if Ive disturbed. No worries, I was on way to the office, what happened? Have you heard of the Gaso Group? Yes, theyre rich and powerful. Highly influential in Alphia, why do you ask? Any connection to Meldorino? Thepany is under the Gaso Group, thats why I havent been able to take over it yet. Its a bidding war I tell you, why, is the Group causing problems? No, he smiled, -I do so happen to be in the presence of Lady Gaso. I need information, tell me everything about them, and I mean everything C contact Godfather Sable, Im sure he has something on them. It just so happens I prepared the very same thing on potential targets. One thing to know is her dealing with Phantom. We sold her the DD2 Armored variant for five million. I saw the very same helicopter. There might be more in the skies, we do sell what we make, part of it. Midas is proficient at finding clients C tis a given. Ive received the file. See youter, Cake. Have a good day, boss. *Gaso Group owns seven luxury brands including Meldorino. In recent years, profit has been low. Meldorino was the first to be liquidated to break-even after a hard year. Those are the rumors; her vindictive nature is reason more of why buying out Meldorino is tough. Godfather Sables informants say Shino Gaso has a hand in the underworld and links with Cimier. The Lerado incident might have had a hand to do withdy Gaso. Theres knowledge apany of the DG is trying to buy-outpanies from Gaso. It leads me to suspect her involvement.* Cake, you always want to take on the final boss before preparation, the faint salty scent of sea forced a sneeze. A shower might have done some good, he mumbled, *knock, knock.* Whats the matter? rolled the windows revealing a flustered Dorino. Ive arranged for you to meet with Lady Gaso. Tis my way of repaying the favor, go ahead, Mr. Haggard, make the most of this New Years Eve. I do appreciate the offer, opened upwards, -lets not have thedy waste time. Lights turned blinding, the walk to where she stood felt long and slow. The returning res were of disapproval, the other directors, under hermand, were tired and tipsy. Lady Gaso, said the director, -heres the man who saved my life. She gave a once over to settle on his face C her arms crossed, the face held a stern expression, one of boredom. Yes, hello, d you saved my fellowrades life, her speech was fast and uninterested. Staxius Haggard, he returned in a simr fashion, -not to be disrespectful, but ady of power should mind her speech and mannerism well. And why should I do that? she frowned, -why should I care of someone whos unimportant. Such insolence, he smiled, -said behavior could have thy head put to the sword. Are you threatening me? the introduction turned sour, those around were left to wonder if shed have another fit of rage. Not in the least, Ive all but been courteous, with a nod, -let me introduce myself. Im Staxius Haggard, Blood-King of Arda, and Leader of the Argashield Federation. Lady Gaso, thou must take the habit of addressing anyone and everyone in respect. Might I remind you, there are far more influential people in the world. King of Arda, she rose an eyebrow, -are you perhaps the leader of Phantom? Yes, that much is true, why do you ask? ..... I apologize for my prior behavior, said she giving a curtsy. I apologize for making thee ufortable. Im Shino Pierre Gaso, President of the Gaso Group. Staxius Haggard, a heated first conversation turned to a peaceful introduction. May I offer us to have a seat to a more reserved space? asked thedy. Sure, thus they took to the first-floor inside the study. The firece burnt away slowly, the amber color gave a soothing atmosphere. Majesty, said Gaso with a sharp tone, -not that I wish to be arrogant, I personally care not for social standing and hierarchy. The act earlier was to not be disrespectful in the eyes of thy directors? I saw their expression upon saying my title, you choose to conform to their beliefs as to not cause trouble down the line. Do you find pleasure in saying out loud what the other is thinking? she said with a hint of annoyance. Tis a bad-habit of mind, I rather say it to be more of a unique feature. Thou art arrogant, she sighed, -lets speak of why I chose for us to have a private conversation. Is it the liquidation of Meldorino? Why dont thee have the conversation by thineself, her eyes rolled. Point well made. It is as you said, Ive decided to have Meldorino be liquidated. I know Phantom owns 30% of thepany; thou art nning to have more stocks bought? Correct. Thought so, heres my offer, Im willing to sell how many percentages of thepany you wish to buy. What rate? 1% for 100,000 Exa. You do know the economy is in peril. 100,000 Exa for 1% in apany on the verge of bankruptcy seems idiotic, fingers pressed together, he watched intently at her reaction. Chapter 386 Chapter 386: New Year The price is justified by the brand, Meldorino is well-known. Being popr doesnt equal it being good or anything remotely to that. Take Kale the cruel, the man was popr for having invading viges, skinning the men, impaling the woman, and assaulting the children. Hes very famous, ask anyone with a vague fragrance of history knowledge, and the name is bound toe. Therefore, being popr or famous isnt worth 100,000 Exa. Fine, what of the numerous branches around the globe, do those not mean anything? Are you referring to the closed showrooms, might I remind thee, Meldorino is but opened in Alphia. What of the goods, the products, surely, the clothes and essories are sure to amount to something. Heritage, should I bother to give another example? paused to check her reaction, -Ill do so either way. Heritage, what a scam, dont get me wrong, there are examples to be loved C in our context, heritage of Meldorino, the products might I remind are outsourced to rather low-costing factories. Being the first to invent a concept might be a selling point. The idea of owning an item of relic is enough to have thy mouth water, sadly, the truth of old being better is wrong. Innovations happen every minute, hour, day, around the globe, discoveries are being made. Meldorinos heritagepared to other famed brands is but a pebble on the road. What then, she said angrily, -are you implying Meldorino is worth naught? ..... Frankly, stared coldly, -Meldorino is worthless. Tis but a name, a stered onto attire and essories of which are made by others. I do understand the reason for cutting cost and such. Dont take me a fool, said he fluently, -Ive done my research and so has my team. The sole reason were after Meldorino is it has nothing that makes it, it. Tis another luxury brand for people of wealth to spend their money. What of you, said she, -what of Phantom, thou made a big speech on originality and such, what have thee done to follow said ideals? Mydy, he smirked to lit a cigar, -Phantom is an arms dealer, we were the first to consider the business of warfare and bloodshed. The five-year war had us climb at an unprecedented rate. The DD2-Armored variant was bought from Midas, apany under Phantom. Like them we have GateSix, specializing in guns and much more. We do outsource simple parts to other factories, that much isnt to be lied about. Nevertheless, the engine, technology,e from our research, from our schrs working day and night. We could overengineer products, I mean, weve already done so during the war. Not for retail products, profit, and ease of recement if ever there is damage. Her stance faltered from the continuous flow of confidently spoken words, no response came to mind. Puffed, -Im not opposed to stand and debate. Theres a difference between leading a continent and a conglomerate. You worry about losses, I worry about the poption. A misstep and the whole kingdom could be destroyed. Not that I doubt thy skill and ability, its obvious youre ady of utmostpetence and young of age. A strong persona, fierce attitude and not wanting to back out of a deal, its good traits for a leader, very good traits, leaned closer, -theres also Cimier, he whispered to then rx against the chair, -you in the underworld are bound to secrecy. You must have heard of the Dark-Guild, surely you must, for there was a massacre not a few days ago, the Lerado Tragedy. What are you implying? Nothing of relevance to this negotiation, extinguishing the cigar, -the price, mydy, how much art thee going to sell? Her face flushed in embarrassment; the fingers trembled, -thou art quite the negotiator, said she with a tone of defeat. Nothing of the sort, said he with a smile, -I all but said facts and figures. Since theres naught to discuss, Im willing to buy Meldorino and their assets. How much, her eyes red with a hint of mischief. I do want you, said he, -Im expecting for thee to have thy vindictive nature kept under wraps. My name isnt often associated with good deeds, the Blood-King title doesnte to any old chap inheriting a kingdom, no, not in the least. Are you threatening me? she smiled nervously, -Im backed by Cimier. Cimier, he frowned, -the cowards who arent willing to show themselves. It matters not who backs thee C I dont mind taking to the battlefield personally, a ball of white me twirled around his opened palm, *snap,* a sudden burst along the arms to levitate in a circle around his head. The bodyguards assigned to survey this room are asleep, in no way is the conversation reaching the outside world. Resorting to violence? said she keeping a strong front. No, the mes vanished, -tis but parlor tricks. An urate show of strength might have thee fall unconscious and even die; I wish not such a fate upon an acquaintance. Fine, fine, stood near the window, the warm breeze of aing new year brushed her hair sweetly, -how much are you willing to pay? 75,000 Exa for 1% Isnt it a bit cheap? said she. The annual earning of Meldorino has fallen to a mere three million. Im offering to buy the remaining 75% for 5,250,000 Exa, a good deal considering the trying times. 80,000 Exa for 1%. Dont push your luck, said he. Didnt thou say my personality being a very good trait? 5,600,000 seems like a good deal to me. To you, its a good deal, he paused, -her chopper is the same price as the damnedpany. How the times have changed. Simultaneously, the celebrations came in form of fireworks lighting the night. A private show organized by Dorino stared the duo who negotiated, start to finish, the disy was of utmost beauty. Ive confirmed the amount, 5,600,000 for the rest of Meldorino. Are you agreeing to my demand? she said with a nk expression, a look of shock in most cases. I could lower the price if that is what thee wishes? No, no, quick to backpedal, -consider it a deal, Majesty, they shook hands. What of the method of payment? asked she. A direct transfer to thy ount should be sufficient. Why, is that an issue? N-no, five million isnt easy money to have lying around, not in ones personal ount. Oh, he returned her gaze with a look of disdain for the phone showed, 55,800,000 Exa. Who in their right mind would have so much cash lying around, said he avoiding the topic, -lets go over the trade, what will it be? Could youe over to the office tomorrow, Ill have the papers and transference readied tomorrow. To whom will it be, thy name or Phantom? Phantom, said he proudly, the New Years began on a high note. Now this is a matter of personal choice, as theing new owners, what will happen of Meldorino? Well leave the Gaso Group and focus on rebuilding rtions and brand as a whole. It wouldnt be fair to remain in the Group after my speech on uniqueness. Thatd be hypocritical, dont you think. A king has to stand by his words, guess the saying is true. The words given by a king is worth its weight in gold. Only if the king is of a good repute C still, action speak louder than words, checking the clock,-lets return to the party. Lets, the negotiationssted far longer than expected, said she in relief. May I offer an arm, he said at the door, -an escort to a very lovely dresseddy? Quite an amazing change in persona. From threats of deaths to now a gentleman, a tender grin escaped the tight expression, -its not often one gets to be escorted by a king, giving a curtsy, -I ept the offer. Business, social, and personal lives must be split. The negotiation is over, were speaking as people united by themon thread of birth and death. A very good sentiment, said she, -I must say I had a lot of fun. Such pressure during a negotiation, it was a battlefield. Their steps echoed against the marble staircase leading into the hallway. People returning from the washroom stopped before crossing their paths. Arms in arms, the walk soon had them in the ball-room. An unknown close to one of the essential figures in the world of business. Speechless, the Directors stood to only sit back down. Thank you for the escort, said she with a nod. The pleasure is mine, a quick bow followed by a kiss on her hand, he turned to vanish in the crowd. How does a man who referred me as Casanova earlier exin this development? asked Lucas a little flushed from drinks. You caught the biggest fish of all. No, stood at the same spot, -theres nothing of sorts. I found her personality likable, her unrefined way of dealing with people forced action on my part. Well, who is to care of such technicalities, how was your night? a ss of whiskey rocked back and forth, the ice made a ting with each rotation. Pretty eventful, waved Lucas to a crowd ofdies eyeing him flirtatiously. The one in yellow was she who bit thee? Are you psychic? No, I so happened to notice her lipstick on thy neck. How was it, did you cross the point of no return? Not in a million years, Ive yet to find the one. Old fashioned or not, Im saving myself for the special asion. Pure yet yful, what a strangebination. Meanwhile, in the distance, Dorinos arm moved strongly pointing to an argument with Lady Gaso on the receiving end. Her head shook in dismissal to which he turned and beelined for the window. Mr. Haggard, said he enraged, -what is the meaning of this? Taking a sip, -Mr. Dorino, whatever I say this moment will go through one ear and out the other. Have a cigar and rx, he offered, -let the fresh breeze carry the thoughts of fury. Deep breaths, calm thy mind. The soothing nature had him follow each instruction, -the wind is pleasant. Now, to the matter of Meldorino, Ive bought the wholepany. It will belong to Phantom starting tomorrow. B-but, he tried to argue but couldnt follow. Im not that cruel a man, giving a reassuring smile, -Ill have thee as new Director, the employees will retain their jobs. Im a giving man, lets toast for tomorrow. Friend, said Lucas, -tis already tomorrow,ughter followed. Soon, as celebrations were over, people took to the door one by one. Staxius wasst to leave for he stayed to speak with Dorino and Lucas. Thetter would stay the night, to which they exchanged goodbyes. What was there hard about buying Meldorino. I guess working over phone is less effective than face to face. Maniption, tis astounding how easy it is to force a person into thinking what I wish them to think. I led her to believe Meldorino being worthless as apany. I shudder for tomorrow, who knows what she might do. Until tis on paper, theres nothing to prove the negotiations, well, that is before I sent her money with the statement being for purchase of Meldorino. She has to follow through C I made sure the news of Phantom being the owner spread. If she backs out, her credibility will plummet with thepany she so dearly wants to keep. Check-mate, Gaso Group; the next phase of the n begins atst . On the flight home, Lady Gasos mind was filled with the details of the deal. She was at a loss, in the bigger picture, the deal seemed fair. The added pressure of the directors congratting on the deal left a bad taste. Thus, a new year began. A new year with Alphia as a target for ventures in both the business and underworld. Chapter 387 Chapter 387: Meldorinos rebirth Another meeting finished,mented an assistant of the Emperor. A semi-circr room with the ruler at the center emptied. Ministers of various holdings came for the weekly report and audience. The real reason the King of Arda was called, to assist in handling the many ims and distrust. The image reflecting outside didnt project the many disagreements between leaders. A single thread held them all C the Emperor. Heavy clops of boots shuddered out the two entrances. Why did it have to be today? The 1st of January; why. Emperor Sultria! called the same assistant. Forgive me, said he tired fromst night, -I suppose the handling of this week is done? Yes, Emperor, came a monotonous voice, -transport awaits thee outside. May thee have a good celebration of New years. Majesty, are you sure? ..... Yes, go on ahead, I have more business to attend too, exined he slowly. As thee pleases, quick on his feet, -do drop by, my elder sister wishes to have an audience. Cleared to a hallowed deste room, Staxius waited. Acelines movie, after the premiere, would be in the cinemas at noon. Rumors over Arcanum, the medium through which people around the globe were connected, had it pegged as the best show of emotion one could see. Per the synopsis, the movie was romance. Shes done it. *Hero Luna saves 400 people from an explosion. More detail on the 15:00 news.* Luna again, thought he driving through tall-buildings, the traffic wasnt as bad as usual. Shes taken the mantle of hero without an agency to another level C her uncanny resemnce to Luna, it does make me wonder, ghost. Soon it came upon a massive shadow of a giant. The car parked beside many other luxury vehicles. The Gaso Groups head office. Thetter had the others felt as if kids, a giant with all the sense of the word. The reception area differed from the entrance the workers used, here, the ceilings were high, the floor cleared and the attendants lively and respectful. A restful smile that broke to say, -good morning sir, how may I help you? the same script, the same words for all the visitors. Trained to not judge by appearance, the fake smile couldnt be closer to the truth, a master at her profession. Good morning, returned Staxius, -I have an appointment with Lady Gaso. Lady Gaso, she frowned doubtfully, -let me check, quick on the uptake, her face lit to hide the prior expression. Please, take a seat, he left with a nod. The waiting room could only be described as obnoxious. The walls hung with countless awards of excellence for the variouspanies, the dcor couldnt have been any less snobby. From couch to the floor-mat, it screamed of money. A psychological game, thought he smoking a cigar, -a show of power to have deals sway in the favor no matter the situation. Sir, ... he stared where the voice came. Lady Gaso has sent this man to escort thee up, said another attendant. Very well, extinguishing the cigar, they went up the countless floor with elevator music ying its finest piece of absolute boredom. Conveniently enough, the Gaso Groups office was split to amodate the otherpanies. This way, sir, said the butler opened to a carpeted floor. Statues, paintings of value, and work of art stood as if a gallery. The curtains were curly and not opened to allow the sun C lighting was a mix between bright and dim, it felt cold, the kind from when a man is afraid or readied to run. Lady Gaso, the door opened. Good, said she fixed on her screen, -majesty, please, take a seat. Thank you for the escort, he nodded. Being thanked had the man fluster into a mindless state of confusion. Majesty, said she with her strict tone, -I hope the travel wasnt hard, to which the screen turned off. It was rather pleasant, he smiled, -have the papers been readied? Yes, said she ignoring the doubt ofst night, -do read it over. I see, leaned back with legs crossed, -yes, its all in agreement, said he after a few seconds. Did you read it all? Yes, theres no need for concern, the uses dont put me in jeopardy, tis an honest transference of ownership. The matter of money, said she, -could you send it on this ount? No problem, said he with a phone in hand. A call to the bank was in order for said amount of money was a fortune. Yes, transfer six million. Six million! Yes, consider it a gift for our future partnership. I dont know how to react to such kindness. Tis a mere token of appreciation. For further trades, she held out a hand. Yes, for further trades, let fortune be ady whom we can cherish. Monday 1st January XX94; Phantom acquired Meldorino, the singr showroom, a workforce of around 40 people, and the rights to their products and brand. Cakes reaction was one of utmost pleasure, she screamed over the phone nearly deafening the receiver. Her efforts at breaking into the luxury market ended well. A small step to them bing a pir in the future. Taking the elevator down, -such a sorry sight, a small room with multipleputer screens and Dorino visibly stressed in another room. Who is that? I dont know, maybe its the debt collector? Shush, dont speak out loud, thats a problem for the director, not us. Were backed by the Gaso Group, dont worry. Should have said it before they liquidated our shares, fired 90% of the workers, and sold everything, were nothing but a name. Shut up, be grateful you have a job in this recession. Excuse me, everyone, said the towering figure stood at the doorway, -could someone kindly call over Director Dorino? Hes done it this time, mumbled he who went to the director. Soon to nce at who called, an abrupt gasp after which he dashed for the door, never had the workers seen him so riled-up. Majesty, spoken sharply, -youvee. Yes, indeed I have, he smiled. Is it true? Yes, the deal has been finalized. Director, called a worker, -may I be so blunt as to ask who this is? Yes, you may, facing the crowd, -this heredies and gentlemen, is Staxius Haggard, Leader of Phantom and new owner of Meldorino. Before questions are asked, let me say this, our debts have been cleared, were at the starting line beside Sir Haggard. Code of conduct be damned today, thee, workers still here were chosen for thou were the best in thy field. Director, came another, -what does it entail? Meldorino is leaving the Gaso Group, said the owner. As the director said, well be starting again. My expectations arent high, the pecking order will be the same with Director Dorino at the helm. Meldorino is going to break free from the shackles ofmonness, in that instant came a message. Director, could you have the workers take the week off? Week off, are you sure? Yes, Im sure, it will be a paid vacation, a gift for sticking to thepany. Soon to head to the privacy of the office, murmurs of who the owner went around the workce. What is this all about? Listen, said Staxius, -Im going to fund thee 1 million Exa as starting capital. The vacation will be paid for by me, should cost around 400,000 Exa. Im returning to Arda in a day or two. Meldorino is going to change from a fashion brand to a watchmakingpany. There are rich people jaded by high-end fashion and essories. Ive never seen anyone take watch-making seriously. What am I supposed to do, I know nothing of watches? Study, Director, tis thy job. Im going to go hunt for smallerpanies and have them be part of Meldorino. The same tactic used by Lady Gaso, furiously buying out thepetition. Yeah, have the workers pack up their bags, and you too. Ive arranged for a new office not far away. As you wish, Owner, a push of the door had the workers shudder. Never had they seen someone like him. Director, came one of the managers, -what happened? he asked. Everyone, said he, -everyone, pack up thy bags. The Owner has given thee one week to rx on a fully paid vacation. Seriously, he stumbled, -Is that true? Yes, very much serious. Meldorino isnt going to die. Also, have the designer switch to researching watches. A rebranding? Yes, have everyone take interest in time-pieces, were embarking on a new journey. The subtle mention had them celebrating without rest. A paid vacation in trying times, what luxury. Out on the road towards a shorter less impressive building with *Renting,* written. A few people dressed in casual clothes cluttered around a car. You must be Mr. Haggard? said the leader of the group. Correct, youre Mr. Hanzal I suppose? he replied with a nod. A handshake followed by a long and borate conversation. A few minutester, it ended with another handshake, a deal was struck, rental of office space for the reborn Meldorino. Hello, Serene? Hello, Majesty, happy new year, how may I help? they spoke over the phone. Im returning to Arda for a few days. Have Skokdrag and Haru go around to find the best watchmakers we have. Theres also a renovation job I need toplete for next month. As you wish, have a good trip home. ..... That should take care of that, thought he on the way to the Marrowy. The radio continued to praise the exploits of Luna, an overnight celebrity. The AHA was very much angry. A new star came onto the scene to steal light away from the poster boy, Starlight. Thetter was reprimanded severely for not performing well. It was a whole mess only known to the supposed heroes. The monster problem, after being talked many o times was simple. To have the Royal Army of Alphia set-up an outpost. It would serve both as a refuge and stronghold. Everything does work out for the best, thought he on the jet returning home. Landed on the 2nd of January, the capital was still in the celebrating spirit. The castle lit with a thousand me. Unknown to most, upon the waltzing of guests on the marble floor, the king made his entrance. Eira, X, and Lizzie were preupied with tending to the guests. Majesty, said Serene waiting for the arrival. Good to see you, he said, -its been a week? I think more, she refuted, -shall we head for the celebrations? Still at it? Yes, youd think they are celebrating as if the end of the world is close. The end of the world, steps taken into the castle, the walls faded. Time seemed to stop, a flicker of reality and illusion. Here I call on thee, the walls changed for the openness of a green-field. I DID IT! screamed a young boy with the same aura as Creation. Did what? I summoned Death, heughed, -father said if ever I was in trouble to perform the ritual. And? he stared to the blue-sky, -damn you, creation. I just so happen to be in a very bad situation, the sun was soon to be blocked by a giant humanoid figure breathing fire. Save the vige, please! Are you serious? he stood jaded by the situation. Unprovoked, the giant soon stomped the ground sending shockwaves around. Youre asking he who controls death to save people, how dumb are you kid? Death reaper or not, he stared, -I dont care. Father said if I was ever in trouble you would help. Listen, amidst the carnage of the giant breaking the scenery apart, Staxius spoke calmly, -what is there in return for me? I dont want gratitude; I want something worth value. What if I be your ally, said he terrified by the onught. Why would I take a child for an ally, who are you? Im not a kid... Im 1400 years old, heir to Creation. Chapter 388 Chapter 388: Creations Heir Heir to Creation, thought he summoned inside a bloodied circle. To be sure-, the giant took to throwing boulders towards the vige. Do something, cried the boy in fury. THEYRE GOING TO DIE! -answer me this, nced Staxius, -are you willing to serve me if I save the vige and save this world? YES, ILL DO ANYTHING, JUST DONT LET MY MOTHER DIE. I heed thine request, mercilessly gazing upon the vige, the right hand stretched out with the triangle flickering, *Heed mine call, I, Staxius Haggard, call upon thy strength. Stop all who dare oppose mine own will, Death Element: Magical Barrier, Pentagram Variant, Hells Gate,* two pirs as tall as the giant rose from the ground, a gate manifested, a portal through which the weeping souls of the dead were heard coldly amidst the rumbling of the earth. Clenching the palm; the boulders of which was mistaken as meteorites, crashed against the barrier. The impacts were so heavy it split into another thousand pieces of rocks and continued their path. LORD DEATH, YOURE GOING TO KILL EVERYONE! screamed the boy once more. The sight yed in slow-motion, a vige on the brink of destruction with the savior stood with no sense of urgency, he but held a cavalier expression. Quite troublesome, thought he ignoring the situation around, -hells gate didnt do much, I used the pentagram variant for naught. The giant is powerful; quite a shame I have Intherna and Gophy out on a mission, a sudden chop like gesture had the barrier vanish leaving the people defenseless. ..... Many stood watching the end of the world, the protection gave a glimmer of relief, the faces were rxed in a tangled manner. Yet, the impending doom came as no surprise, rocks fell one after the other around the vicinity. *Deep slumber, deep rest, awaken for the chance at retribution. Gate of which stands before mine way, open for thy master hase: Nevermore C Hells Gate,* hand-pressed, the eyes closed, -I need a new protection spell, merging hells gate and Abyssal Wrath seems appropriate. *Trapped or freed, the clutches of hell shant leave he who does wrong, it shant leave he who does good; for hell, the abyss, and its me, are one of the same. Called to do me service, the world is but a gateway, the final destination has yet to arrive. Death Element: Magical Barrier, Abyssal Wrath Variant, Ploutonion.* A secondary gateway conjured from a crack, a distortion in reality, the illusion broke for a second out which came a pentagram. Ancient symbols of the gods, mainly Pluto, another name for he who presides over death. The gateway was alive for it had hands made of the Void-me stretched to grab the rubble C a single touch reduced the projectiles to naught. Its your time, ugly, said the God of Death as the Giant peered down insolently. *Woosh,* a jump followed by the ground carved onto itself. Youre strong, said he hovering with the wings of the angels. The giant stood still, a stare-off between a god and an unknown, -must be hard, said he, -must be hard to be created and then cast as a defect. Ill give thee salvation, creature of Creation, reached close, he patted the harbinger of chaos. *Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, from when thee were born and till thee die, I, the god of death, hold in my hands the strings which binds thee to this world, by my authority, I order thy chains to be severed, spell, Tactus Interitus.* Rest well, o soul corrupted by the mindless curiosity of a boy, from giant, it changed to its prior size C a man, a child, a babe, to then naught. Thank you so much. Thee surely jest. Dont think Ive not noticed. The vige, this realm, the monster, they are all your creation. Acting innocent... Please, he interjected, -I did create what thee said, the face moved to the vige, -I created them, yes, that I did. But, you see, I did it because I was lonely... without a sense of guilt, he pulled on Staxiuss arm and walked to the vige. The closer one got, the bigger and more beautiful were the houses. People walked with no particr uniqueness. It was as if puppets without faces nor names, empty beings wandering the streets to have the loneliness reduced. Walked on a bridge over a waterway, they came upon a quiet little tavern. The door opened with two figures, a man and a woman, cleaning and tending to the faceless guests. Wee home, said the man whose face resembled vaguely to the living. The rumble outside had us worry, said thedy sprawling from behind the counter, -promise us to never go away. Mother, father, this is my friend, I got lost and he brought me back. Thank you so much, veiled by the dim lighting, their faces came to reality. Unequal eyes, noses of which didnt match their contours, a badly put together puzzle. The sight sent shivers down his back, -is living in such an illusion fun? Hugs and kisses were exchanged to the boy. He returned the expression of love with affection of his own, yet, the face seemed lonesome. See, said he with lifeless eyes, -this is my only home. I had to save it even if it meant calling on the god of death. Meet me by the waterway, the door shut as he left. One by one walked the faceless figures with their faceless families. Such a sorry sight, thought he with the water flowing gently. Im here. Good, leaned on the stone-wall preventing from falls, -about what we agreed upon earlier. Me bing your ally? the feet twirled nervously. Do I really have to ask, returned a cold voice. A c-contract is a c-contract, said he with the face wanting to nce away. 1400 years living alone, added the God of Death, -thats quite a long time. Creating a small world in a pocket dimension to soothe the solitude. Creation can be on the dense side, when all is said and done, Creation can only make what it desires but never gain it for themselves. Isnt that the truth? ... I struck a chord, didnt I. Same as Creation, my job is to take what isnt mine. I take what is most precious, and that is the life of every creature be it god or insect. Its a cruel existence that Ivee to love. I cant die, well, I can die only if I left my powers run rampant. I constantly fight the curses, malice, and hatred of the living. In thy case, heir to Creation, you deal with the worst kind of cruelty, the cruelty to never be you, cruelty to never have what you want, the cruelty to not have a personality nor desires. The world you created, bright and cheery as it seems, is crying. The giant earlier was thy effort at having some fun C you summoned me to have one speak to thee, am I wrong? Why would the Creator of the realm be powerless before his invention. What are you getting at? Thou seeks salvation, thou seeks an end to solitude. ... a slow nod of agreement came, -kill me already, Im tired and bored, theres nothing to do, nothing to make, and nothing to see. Heir to the most powerful entity, what a joke, I never wanted to be in that position. I understand how you feel, said he with a smile, -I understand the boredom of never facing a worthy opponent. I was weak, and now Im powerful, no fight has me fear, the thrill is gone C not even a war could quell my bloodlust. Yet, sh images of before crept forth,-I shuddered, said he, -I shuddered for the first time. I, he who is feared by all, shuddered. The emptiness in your heart, this world, its sad C even I can feel it. Heir to Creation, Im not arrogant C I cant promise you salvation nor will I kill you. What then, WHAT AM I SUPPOSED TO DO? Theres another solution. ... the nervous gestures stopped, -who said Creation cant be part of reality. Who said creation cant be a normal person C were gods, and gods make up the rule, our word isw andw is what other obey, not us, he held out a hand, e with me, I wont make promises, however, I can say this; my world, the realm I live in is much more existing than here. Creation and Death are two sides of the same coin C Heir to the all-mighty,e and Ill show thee the beauty of souls, humans, and reality. W-what of father? Creation, from holding out a hand, he reached in to embrace the boy, -you dont have to worry. Be part of my family, be my ally C there are so many more dimensions with differing gods, differing rules, and differing adventures. what do you say, lets embark on a journey, you and me? The boy stared with an opened mouth, the words left him speechless. A single tear ran along the cheeks. Its been so long since I talked to anyone. Father was right, he said sniffling, -The God of Death dide to save me, he giggled. I agree on one condition. What may that be? Ille to thy world as thy son, thy own blood. Thee does realize Im the god of death... And Im Creation, *Snap,* a white light had him hover with circles and symbols hovering about, -done, said he with a smile. Tall, a sharp-jawline, white hair, red eyes, the teeth of a vampire, a sharp nose, pierced ears, the symbol of Creation, an infinity symbol, was engraved on the right palm. I now bear thy blood, father, Im a vampire with inheritance over the Chaos-Element. Chaos magical element. Tis the first Ive heard of it. Its a direct mix of your blood and the blood of creation. My body changed, it has thine blood running inside. Im thy son, Father. How am I going to exin this? Theres no need to exin, heughed, -history will change for my sake C Ill be known as thy second progeny. My mother is Shanna Islegust, my father is Staxius Haggard. I have two sisters, Lizzie Haggard and Eira Haggard. Big sister Eira is in line for the throne. By chance, what will happen to the world? Nothing, it will remain the same with me in the mix, he knelt, -please, give me a name. A name you say, he paused, -I got it, Julius A Haggard, he held out a hand. Thank you, father, Im henceforth known as Julius A Haggard. I suppose we should head back, the pocket-dimension crumbled on itself. Where am I? soothing ssical music snuck from out the ballroom, a sense of relief went from mind outward to the body. Father... came a voice, -father... one familiar, -please, wake up. Back to reality, maids and butlers quietly gazed upon their master. Beside stood Serene as for the voice, -wee home, father, said a boy in his eighteens. Majesty, said Serene, -this isnt the time to space out. Prince Julius came to wee. The world did change. Creations heir is my son. Here I thought he was bluffing this whole time; the symbol of Infinity is still there. I do apologize, said the King, -the voyage took more than I expected. Mother, sister, waved the prince, -look, father is here! The King has returned? echoed the waltzing guests to a halt. There he stood in the doorway with the very much doted upon Prince. Papa, soon to escape Rosettas grasp, young Lizzie dashed across the dancing floor. Im back, in arms, he spun with the princess giggling. I didnt expect you toe so early, smiled X with her eyes blinking sweetly. Congrattion on finishing your training at ireville Academy, smiled Eira, -I see my younger brother is still hell-bent on bing fathers apprentice. Yes, he replied, -father said I could join him after I turn eighteen. Did I...? Chapter 389 Chapter 389: Prince Julius A Haggard Please, there is no need to stop on my ount. May the celebration continue till sunrise, said the king with a toast. Noble of birth and guests of prestige soon did as told. For the next hour, he entertained those who came for it was courtesy. The Queen, Prince, and Princesses could but watch from afar. Julius, said Eira, -did you know of fathers arrival. Not as much no, I saw Skokdrag earlier inquiring about watchmaking and if he could borrow some from a fellow nobles collection. My mind clicked, the only reason hed do such a thing was if orders came from our father, dressed sharply, Prince Julius was as handsome as they came. Same as Eira, Julius won the Inter-magical tournament to be known as the next Prodigy. Despite the offers from celebrated magical academies, he chose to follow the King. When asked by Queen Shanna, the response was, -sister is doing everything she can to study hard. I dont want to impose on her anymore, I want to find my purpose, and I think staying by fathers side will help me in that endeavor. Once again, wee back home, said Eira retreated to thefort of the balcony off side of the music-filled hall. Its good to see you, said he giving a hug, little Lizzie demanded more attention. Her selfishness was cute, though, in due time, said habit would change. Ill call it a night, said the king, -my queen, please take care of the rest. Sure, said she smiling, -go ahead, Ill have Youst sent. ..... It feels like ages, the music grew far and silent, the hallways came to be empty and dim, no sign of life the more one walked. Alphia took a lot of energy. Gophy, Intherna, Im counting on thee, a ck-oak door came broadly. A twist of the handle revealed the Royal-bedchambers. He hadnt been here in thest five years ago; not since the day when the supposed cheating happened. *Click,* toggled to a warm candle glow, the heavy darkness lifted, the bed stood invitingly withfortable pillows. Seriously? a crack in the window left unchanged, a memento for said incident. A barrier was cast to not let the cold intrude. A big portrait faced the bed, Queen, King, Prince, and Princesses, a family picture was taken on Lizzies birth. He did change history to be part of my family. Hey, hey, wake up, father! What is it? just as sleep was to take the helm, Prince Julius snuck out of the party. Ipleted part of our deal, said he smiling. Integrating the family, I assume you lived all those years and have a concrete memory of history? Yes, I did live as thy child C the eighteen long years went by fast. Did you have fun? Oh, more than fun, I met new people, found friends, was blessed with a lovely and caring mother and siblings. Remove the part where war-affected our kingdom, Id say this is close to paradise. Its surprising to see the God of Death be viewed as a Hero during the Holy Kreston Invasion. I was studying at Skr Magical Academy. Following thy adventures was fun C Im impressed. What about the real Father, Creation, the All-mighty? Oh, I spoke to him beforehand. He said he didnt care since this dimension is under thy protection. Tell me more about thy life, my son, thee knows of my journey, yet, I know naught of thine. Sure, father. I was born on the 4th of February XX75. This is where the first inconsistencyes into y. I know full well that you and the queen were married around 7-8 years ago. In no way would it be possible if I was born in XX75, almost two decades ago. Well, something happened, I dont understand the full extent of it. History changed a little; it changed to fit my arrival, instead of meeting Queen Shanna at the end of the Holy-Crusade, thee met her far long ago. Being imprisoned for 16 years didnt help the course of history. Long story short, thee and she met to have me as a child. Since Princess Eira is 24 years old, I think you met Queen Shanna on her diplomatic journeys to Dorchester. Its a huge mess, how changing history can be troublesome. Skipping over said details, it all continued as n. The Crusade, meeting with Julius, yes, I know why thou choose mine name. As her first child, mother treated me very well, I was doted upon by everyone. Despite the rumors of the queen having had an illicit rtion, most understood the circumstances and soon the news would be known to all. I studied day and night, waiting for the day the young Baron would enter Arda. Thee might not have noticed on said day, Queen Shanna knew who thee were. She followed thy journey ever since thy passionate night. Her heart was filled with admiration for the one she loves C thus, the courtship, the establishment of a Guild in Arda to now. I most lived as a spectator, enjoying thepany of myrades C groomed to be a Prince is hard. Then, thy got married, I got to meet you, the past self. We got along; Eira came to be the Heir to the throne as she was eldest. She studied at ireville Academy, won the Inter-magical tournament while I studied at Skr Magical Academy. We did manage to meet on herst day at the academy C a friendly training match between our schools. She destroyed us, especially her little brother, her face, her eyes, the white hair, she didnt hold anything. Theres nothing more of interest from that point, life continued till the Invasion C Arda in peril, the Blood-King faction breaking the alliance, and more. Quite a heavy story. Here I am, after so many years, Ivee to finally meet him who I swore to be an ally. History changed with me meeting Queen Shanna and having a babe well before our courtship. Tis rather savage, I wished for it to be under normal circumstances. Yes, I wish I remembered how and when it happened, sadly, the memories elude me. No wonder, the memories would have changed for every living being C well, all those who are mortal; it excludes the divine. You know of the prior timeline, not the new one. As far as Im concerned, I trust nothing more changed? Yes, nothing more changed, everything is as you remember. Except for the part where Im involved. Not worry, I did my best to not alter the course of history, I remained hidden and limited my involvement C after all, Im heir to the All-mighty, theres nothing I cant do. Well, Prince Julius, sat upright, the hand reached to give aforting p on the back, -were family now. Go catch up with lost time, Eira and Lizzie await; as their brother, you mustnt let harm befall them. I know, I know, its just that Big Sister Eira is stronger, she protects us instead. How adorable, said he with slow blinks, -forget not, shes to be married to the Emperor of Sultria. Young Lizzie remains; be a good big brother, as for I, sleep beckons. As you wish, father, Ill see you tomorrow, the door closed. A change in history to fit his presence. Creations heir did a number on the time-line. It was as said, little too much was changed, the world remains as is. A peaceful feeling of rxation overcame the strain of everyday life. Sleep was on way, when -Hey, came a whisper underneath the nket. Not another one, he thought and forced the eyes shut. Dont ignore me, said the voice close to the ears, a tingling sensation went from the neck down, -wake up, said it again. Gentle lips seem to rest itself against the neck. AHH, he stood, -what the hell is wrong with you, said he staring upon a modestly dressed X. Are you serious... is this the time to be aroused? her cheeks flushed; her eyes were of a mild pink. Shut up, she crawled atop with her index pressed against his mouth, -dont say another word, the other hand caressed his chest to head for the stomach. I do hope the door is locked, he whispered to suddenly reach for an embrace, thus continued the night unknown to all. The bedchamber was as hot as a summer day, as hot as the boiling of water, and as hot as the hot springs. What a night, thought he with the sun breaking through the curtains. Xid beside wrapped in the nket, the cold morning was treacherous. *Muah,* a peck on her forehead signaled the start of a new day. Ay, majesty. Good morning, Skokdrag. Sat in a newly furbished meeting room, drinks were brought over by Youst. I heard from Lady Serene about the watchmaking endeavor. Whats that about? Its business, the market for timepieces has yet to be ventured in. No need to exin, a briefcase opened with three watches, -these are what my apprentices made from the little information we got. What you think? Beautiful, said he staring at the pieces, the back was of ss allowing to see the moving mechanical parts. Did it really take a few hours to make these? No, of course not. These are pieces from renowned watch-makers around Arda. The prototype of what my apprentices made is here, another case was ced onto the table. Oh... robust, built more like a weapon than an essory, -durable. I know, he took away the examples, -we need more time to understand the inner-workings. Its good enough for our purpose, *ding,* a press of a button had Serene walk inside. Majesty, thee called? I want to know the names and addresses of the watchmakers. Already taken care of, she smirked, -I took the liberty and had transport fetch them. Good thinking. Guild Leader Skokdrag, have thy apprentice work more on perfecting the mechanisms C I have a feeling it will y a big part in the future. Yes, majesty, Ill be on it. Business? asked Serene. Wheres Haru? Shes at Roth. Good, want to tag along? With pleasure, said the secretary. Teleported to the entrance of the castle, Young Lizzie and Prince Julius were spotted running around the yard under the watchful eye of Rosetta. The sight never grew old, each time he came across a soldier, thetter would stop and salute. Argashield Federation, oppose to armor, they now wore uniforms of which were red and blue. Trained beyond the point one would say humane, the fighters were readied to fight and kill at a single notice. The military-focused Federations influence could be spotted as fortification along the castle walls, watch-towers in which resided marksmen. Elves dropped the bow and arrow to pick up the sniper rifle. Faster, easier, and deadlier, the peace was held tightly by them, the freedom fighters. Dirt road reced by tarmac; the streets wererger with vehicles as opposed to horse-carriages. New buildings were made of Ikahmold, a synthesized ore born from Alchemy. Cheap to make giving 50% magical protection and 2 times resilience C the ore was mixed with materials used to make the buildings. How has this ce changed so much. Product of war, added Serene along the pavement. Trees were nted to contrast against the ndness of the new architecture. Roth stood tall and high. Led by the four guild-masters and backed by the Royal Family, an asylum for those in search of a job. Excuse me, said a boy bumping against Staxius. Mind thyself, voiced Serene sharply. He apologized, theres no need to get worked up, returned a deep menacing voice from behind. A silver tag lit as he walked smugly inside. Motherf.. Stop, said the king holding her arm, -theres no need formotion. Adventurers are so smug nowadays, her tongue clicked. What you say missy? stopped the broad man, -were smug? the furred muzzle, a scar running down the left eye, and the presence of a monster said coldly. Chapter 390 Chapter 390: ir There isnt a need for such a misunderstanding. Fine, whatever, tell thess to keep her mouth shut next time, pulled inside, the beastmans attitude reflected most of the adventurers. Why did you step in, iled Serene shamed for the insolence. Undue trouble will but stop a man. Come, lets go, I need to speak to Haru. Roth in the many years changed to amodate more machines. The circr center desk was reced for vague space. Registration was moved to the upstairs. The vacant office of the ex-Guild Leader allowed said change. The ground floor was more of a waiting lounge area for nning and regrouping. Many adventuring parties, people dressed in armor whilst others wore military-grade outfit and weapons. Amidst the crowd, few humans were spotted mingling with the bunch. Adventurers from Oxshield, in search of jobs and such. The same could be said for the Ardanian fighters C few moved to the hunt near the Azure wall or climb the Tower of Aris. Achilles, after losing her way by Deadeyes death, returned to the tower. Last of her was heard leading a new expedition atop the fortress. Here we are, the fifth floor, a double door stood with *main office* written on the frame. Blinding as they came, the light from the sun shed against the opening door. Two tables on either side with the respective guild leaders and faction written on notices. Smiting, Fighters, and Mages guild were empty with a load of paper scarred along the shiny desk. Hello, how can we be of assistance? said a figure stood near the door. ..... Wed like to meet with Guild Leader Haru, said Serene taking a strong step forth. Any appointments? asked the guard. Almost unnoticed, the four desks were separated by a transparent barrier. Appointments? snickered she who soon pointed at the King, -will the visage suffice? Majesty, *gulp,* the barrier opened allowing passage. Thank you, said she with a smug expression. Im busy, what is the guard even doing, I told him to not let anyon- Hello, Lady Haru, the massive shadow peering down to her table had her speechless. Cat got your tongue? Very funny, said Haru with a straight face, -what brings you here, majesty? Ivee to discuss business, he sat, -mind giving us some privacy? Sure thing, majesty, she bowed out the room. Transparent to shut, a singr light glowed on the ceiling. Should we skip the formalities and get to the deal? Her attitude has changed. Shes stronger and sterner. I cant imagine what happened to her. Lady Haru, I came to propose an idea. Since thee are the mediator for all craftsmen around the province C youre the only person who can decide. Go on, said she with a pen rolling around her fingers. I, or should I say, Phantom, has acquired a luxurypany in Alphia, her face lit in anticipation. From thy expression, I guess thee knows what I wish to say. The newpany is being rebranded; fashion and attire are very much the richs favorite past time. The Ardanian culture is very much unknown to the continent where the princesss going to live. I understand what thee wants, her fidgeting stopped, -thee want us to have items readied to be sold at Alphia. Yes, that is the idea. Im interested, what products are thee thinking off? Clothing, but, notmon clothes C I want tradition noble garments fitted with jewelry and gems. Its going to cost a lot. The mine is at thy disposal for sourcing the gems, and yes, thee will have to buy it. Give me a moment, soon to take her phone, -will essories do? Yes, Ok, hold on, she kept on ringing people whilst typing C multitasking at its finest. Done, paused to take a breath, -for essories, Im thinking of leather bags made of wyvern scales and leather. We could add the fur from the nt Motus. Its rare and should fetch a few gold pieces on the market C theres bound to be someone hoarding that stuff. Back up, he halted her fast-paced lips, -isnt wyverns ranked tier 3-2? The more reason for it being called luxury. Majesty, Ill have a skill artisan work on having five readied. The clothes C Ill have the price sent forth in two to three days, how does that sound? Perfect actually, what of the price, a rough estimate? Let me see, her fingers sprinted across the keyboard, -10,000 Exa per bag and 30,000 Exa for the attire without a gemstone, the price will vary ordingly. Expensive, I like it, have the orders be ready by next week. Sure thing, she slid a card, -my contact info. Majesty, let the journey of trades begin. Yes, lets, shaking hands, the partnership was settled. In said manner, the King went around the capital searching for potential workers and products. It took a few hours for them to return due to a phone call. The watchmakers were at the castle. Upon arrival, the five of them sat around a warm drink C they soon took to conversing about clocks and mechanisms. Dressed poorly with abandon for how they looked, it showed dedication to their craft. Greetings, majesty, stood the five with a bow. Yes, take a seat. Settled with some unknown to how to act, legs moved, fingers fiddling to keep a sense of peace, -Ill jump right to the fact, spoken strongly, time seemed to stop. Are you five the best watch-makers in Arda? Y-yes, said one checking on the others. W-we are, added another, -we can vouch for one another in terms of skill. I dont care about that, what contribution has thee made? inquired the King. Thus, one by one, they exined their skill and what innovation they brought. Using the Arcane Library, he knew about the intricacies of watch-making as to not be fooled. Preparation is what leads an army to victory, a thought applying to everything. Good, heres my offer. I want the five of you to join forces. Be a part of my team, Ill grant thee money, aboratory, and most importantly, an audience to have the work shown. What of it, interested? a moment of silence followed, -please excuse me, he left the room with Serene as overseer. Lightened, discussion about the deal took a turn for doubt. Hello, yes, majesty, what are you saying? The other watchmakers are willing to join ourpany and for free. What of the five here? What, if they dont ept, well have other morepetent take their ce, ok sure, said in a way for them to barely hear the call, the faces changed. Did youe to a conclusion? Majesty, said one, -we ept the proposal. Wee to Phantom, watchmakers. Go home and pack thy stuff, youll be staying at Rotherham from today forth. Not to worry, there will be rest periods. Understand, I want but one thing, and tis excellence, turned to Serene, -do you mind? On it, she winked as they were subconsciously pressured. Settled, King Staxius returned to Alphia in thepany of Prince Julius. Creations heir was adamant about staying by his side. For the next few weeks, as the workers of Meldorino took a vacation, the watchmakers moved to Rotherham. Each was given a big enough apartment with amon workshop built expressly for them. The pay would be based on how good a watch would be manufactured. The new office of Meldorino underwent a few renovations as did the showroom C Skokdrag took to personally supervise the constructions. Over yonder, Acelines movie concreted her talent as an actress. She was made a superstar with more than a few followers. The Pride of Hidros grew to be a worldwide favorite, her cheery attitude and sticking to roots. She differed from her co-workers as they were mostly smug, not caring for their fans. Not her, she adored every single one. Crime and viinous activity turned out to be slow due to Lunas involvement. Date, 8th of January, Meldorino returned to work, the showroom was set to open next month. Leaving the Gaso Group did have spection arise in news. The news which was overshadowed by Lunas exploits. Rumors of her being a ghost had the excitement piqued. Isnt that the Feline force? mumbled Staxius browsing the multiple information from trusted sources. A video made an impact; the Feline Forces name soon came onto breaking news. A scandal; a leaked video of one of their members shooting an illicit movie surfaced. It took the whole continent by storm as the trio were very attractive individuals. What a shame, he watched it with no feeling, a nk gaze upon the demeaning video. It looks staged, the acting is atrocious, her expression isnt of joy, no, it seems forced. *Calling Cake.* Hello Boss, did something happen, why are you using the secret line? I need status on ir, is the AI ready for action? Yes, the researchers have validated the use of the AI. What are the orders? Patch me directly to irs conscience, I wantplete control over the spirit. Are you sure? Yes, the AFR will be a sub-program, the real reason I want ir is to have a virtual Butler. Ok Boss, Ill send you to the lead-researcher. *Changing Channel,* Hello? spoke a soft familiar voice. Hello, rise, is that you? Boss, her tone raised, -how long has it been! Six years, I think. Has it been that long, no matter, need something? Yes, I want to be patched to irs mainframe. Oh... she paused; -you want to have ess to his mind? More specifically, I want ir to be my personal assistant in the virtual world. I understand, her voice felt cheerful, -what of the AFR? Hell control both,e on, the spirit isnt such a weakling. Yeah, I know, the mid-tier demon. Hell only activate using thy mana. Ive linked him to a few essories; with them, the world should be even easier to control. Good, how will it be transported? Teleportation of course, a ck box suddenly materialized on the dashboard. Finally mastered the Teleportation spell? ..... Took a few years but I did it. The box has a pair of earrings and sses. The former is a directmunication to ir, he has memories from being a demon paired with unlimited ess to Arcanum. Thetter is an interface through which the AI can interact visually. sses and earrings on, a simple touch-activated the spirit. The world through the sses was different, it disyed information about everything focused on. Master, Lord Death, came a gentle voice, -why have I been awakened? Take a look around, thy conscience should have a plethora of tools at thy disposal. I understand... Boss, is it working? asked rise. Yes, better than expected. Good job, Alchemist, Im proud, the phone cut. For the past few years, rise led experiments on altering and creating an AI to help in controlling the entirety of Phantom. Limitless ess to files and vehicles; only one man had the authority of giving orders, the leader of Phantom, Staxius. Not even Cake nor Courtney had the right to do so. Inthernas going to be mad if she ever finds out the one she fought against is now my assistant. She wanted another fight; I should probably keep to being ignorant. Touching his earlobe, -ir are you ready? Yes, sir. Good, staring the video, -analyze the origin of this film. I want to know who leaked and where it was shot. Orders confirmed. I knew it, the details disyed onto the sses, -the AHA leaked the video for publicity, they dont want Luna to get more attention. The location is... I see, not that far from their main office. Arkta, why does it have to be so far away. *Knock, knock,* the windows rolled, -father, are you going to stay in the car ore see what Guild Leader Skokdrag has done? Iming, theres no need to be in such a worry. The AHA are making their move, Luna might be in danger. ir, tap into the AHAsmunication, most specifically, I want a certain man to be investigated. Orders Confirmed. Chapter 391 Chapter 391: Emi Muko Disy cases made of ss and adorned with frames of gold went around symmetrically. The interior of the showroom was remodeled to be clear, aesthetically pleasing, and show the emphasis on watches. A counter stood at the back which led to a door reserved for workers; a break area. Next came the lighting, not overly bright nor dim, the perfect bnce. By the standards of which other shops and reselling establishment conformed too C the new Meldorino showroom was well beyond the high-standard. It screamed of rich and famous. A few empty frames were dotted around. Leaving the Gaso Group and taken over by Phantom, customers werent known to the changes. Going public would but break the degrading brand name; a new strategy had to be figured out. A very pleasing room, said Julius going back and forth. And heres the payment device, said Skokdrag giving a tour, -the cases are empty, I made sure to have fewpartments for clothing and essories. The emphasis and design screams of clockwork. I noticed, said a satisfied Staxius, -I like how the floor seems to have a certain feel of gears to it. I dont know how this was achieved; by changing the reflection, one can make out gears that seem to move. Good eye there, majesty, said he with a proud chest, -its a new type of floor; the name aint decided just yet. What about your fee? ..... Tough times, my liege, the face seemed hesitant as the stare darted around. Go on with it. 350,000 Exa. Sure, touching the earlobe, -transfer 350,000 Exa to Guild Leader Skokdrags ount. Lit with a darkish hue, -confirmed, returned the AI. Ohh, grunted the Guild Leader, -its been deposited already, nice, nice. Well then, youll be fine going to Marrowy with the other workers, right? stopped midway, -perish the thought, once again he spoke to ir, -have a bus be called to the current address. The destination will be Marrowy Vige. Confirmed. Majesty, you didnt have to. Taking care of my fellowrade is a responsibility of which I take utmost pride. Well then, holding out a hand, -may thee have a good journey home. You too, sire, you too, may the gods shine upon thee. A press of a button had the showroom closed automatically; the bus arrived at an astounding speed. What now, father? asked Julius. Lets head to the hotel first, another press had the car started with doors opened. Beautiful,mented the prince yet again. A month had passed since the start of construction. The dwarves did much in haste. Harus promise of items was dyed for Wyvern scale and leather sky-rocketed on the market. Either one had to y the beast, pay adventurers, or buy it from the traders. One could but guess the cost involved with such goods. The 8th of February disyed across a digital clock. From silent to noisy, Prince Julius took to watch television as the blinders opened to a clear-sky. The view of the penthouse was a thing to behold. The hotel, named Lekdo, stood up high in the entertainment district of Melmark. Far beyond the eye could see walked the capital, a city far from being explored. Day or night, nothing couldpare to the beauty out therge windows C it especially gave onto Ster Avenue with its posters and advertisement. Father, What is it? When are you going to meet the Emperor? Why this all of a sudden? Dont get mad, but theputer has been shing blue from notifications. Really? sliding the balcony door behind, -lets see, the screens reflection was seen on his eyes, a waterfall of pages. I attended the meetings, what is this about? *Dear Father-inw, I know this is a selfish request of me. Could you get a hold of Luna? Im being pressured by the AHA to have her join their organization. I know full-well of the story I recounted, yet, this is beyond what I can handle. Theyre holding our familys sisterpany as hostage; thee must know that being Emperor doesnt assure thee a life of luxury.* Get a hold of Luna? thought he, -they took the bait. ir, have you found the location of the Feline force? Lady Emi is hiding in the Monfae building, replied the virtual butler. Monfae building, sat nkly,ughter crept from the speakers behind, -wasnt that the ce where Dorino was supposedly renting office space? Search up Monfae and their rtion to Meldorino. Which Monfae, the apartmentplex, or the office building? Office building. Meldorino rented the office a few months ago for foreign affairs. Not much detail can be obtained, should I dig further? No, what of the apartmentplex? *brr* its location was highlighted on the phone. ir is very helpful; work is going to be so much easier from now on. Julius, he called deeply. What is it father? returned he holding a pillow. Im stepping out for a bit, need something? Ill ask room service,e back soon, mothers going to call. Ill try my best; call me if anything happens. Yes, father, dont worry, preupied with the entertainment of the world, the mind was corrupted. Not that far from where they lived, into the darker area of the district, a shadyplex with not much attention nor guard details. Hidden by an abandoned construction sight stood the Monfae apartments. None would have ever guessed such a ce existed for people naturally deviated from the unknown. Where one could say the curiosity of such a ce would invite more attention, the reality was of the setting C dark, crude, and beyond inviting. An association to murder, drug deals, and more birthed by television. Parked under a shop with a broken window, a singr board wrote the name, Monfae. The security guard slept with his cap covering from the less than visible sun. The brighter the light, the darker the shadow, tis was the truth here. Graffiti, decals, uninviting stares from delinquents, gang members,dies in short-skirts being manhandled. Meters off and one could see another working the corner performing sexual favors for money. Obviously, this part of the district was overlooked; well, one could say ignored for not getting involved. Cimier stood as the reason. Impactful but not as impressive, thought he with the All-seeing eyes deactivating, the crimson hue faded. The prior descriptions were of the alleys, shut buildings, and general vicinity around theplex. In no way would one adventure those parts and not get mugged, robbed, or killed. The door opened brazenly with two individuals walking at a slow pace. Chest out, dark-sses, tattooed necks, faces; a small glimpse into rumors of the elusive Cimier members. A pin, a tag, whatever one would call it, a piece of metal differing from person to person with three simple lines; the only recognizable part of those figures. Slow to admire the car from top to bottom, they left with hands in pockets. I have a bad feeling, *All-Seeing Eyes,* jumping person to person inside theplex, -oh no, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Dont you dare die on me, said he quick to summon a pentagram with the symbol of death. Just as he could take life without effort, the other could be done though not as easily. The magic of revival, ancient and bound to mostly scroll-craft. Hands pressed, *Mana Control: Waves,* shone the very fabric of which used living beings, spirit lines. Unperturbed simr to a restingke, *Mana Control: Spiral,* the calmness devoided into a whirlpool abled to sink thergest of ships. Darkish blue veins rekindle with pulses, the unconscious figure gazed unknowingly. Emi Muko; you who was forced to take the me and protrude thyself to the superiors, was this the best attempt at hiding they provided. My doubts are confirmed, the feline force really is but normal citizens dragged into a game of publicity. I honestly dont pity you in the least, he stood to a wooden window, -youre lucky the killers didnt aim for vital spots. The foul stench of their produce is rampant, abused before death C the world is as a cruel ce as I thought, cut, a cigar lit to remove the odor. I guess those two were recruits to the organization. The work is sloppy, falling for the carnal desires is unprofessional. W-where am I? came the feminine soft voice. Want to have a guess? said he watching as she stumbled to sit. Her denim vest was filled with bullet holes apanying its fair share of blood. Her jeans were more shredded and seemed to have been put in a hurry. The buttons were untied, her hair messy, eyes were swollen from crying, a wreck of a pretty face. Monfae? said she holding onto her bed to stand. Yeah, the attention turned to an outside bagarre1, senseless fights. What happened to me? the confused memory told more than wanted, -no... not again, her fuzzy memory turned to reality, -it c-cant b-be, red upwards with the look of a starved animal, -KILL ME, I WANT TO DIE! Sure, he pointed the window, -go ahead and jump. Try tond on thy neck, heck, lets y a game, lets see if thee can die from a leap. Shocked, she pushed with all her might to do as was told. A meager sprint had her trip andnd head first on the window. Blood flowed down the nose to which sheid against the wall hopelessly and cried. How pathetic am I, I cant even jump off the fucking window. Lady in distress, he chuckled, e on, stand up. W-why, said she holding his hand. Look down at the alley, he pointed forth, -do you see? Ady selling herself on a garbage-can no less. Do you know how much courage she must have to be able to do such a thing to herself? In no way will she find a lover, her situation may be well worse than a video being leaked online. Emi Muko, in this vast world, do you think you have the right to try and kill yourself? There are people wishing to have what you do. Thepromises of living, the hardships aremon, a life without set-back is no life. I wont be arrogant to say I know how thee feels C I wont stop, go die, go die after I resurrected thee. Theres rarely change to have do-overs in life, think, calm down and think, were you not killed a few moments ago? Besides, isnt it known that the one who saves thy life is entitled to it, not thee. What then? she fell to her knees, -what then, what can I do? I was used and disposed of. They said Id be fine hiding out here, my sister said they woulde for me, I did what I was told, I shot their videos, I sold myself, my dignity, my virtue, everything, I sold it all for free, for the chance to have my sisters live a better life, isnt that the job of the eldest? Yes, its the responsibility of the eldest, I wont question motive nor what drove you to such length, I need but an answer. What... her sobs calmed. Do you want revenge? Against who? Against the whole world, those who did you wrong, those who used and abandoned you. My sisters? No, I mean the root of all your sufferance; the AHA. *Heh,* breathing augh, -s-sorry, b-but what can a meremoner do? I figured as much, he smiled, -you dont know who I am, do you? ... her smile turned to terror, -man, youre such a dumbass for forgetting the wallet in this ce. AY, who the fuck are you? the door opened with the killers from earlier. MAN DONT ASK, JUST SHOOT EM, *bang, bang, bang,* bullets met their target, *cough.* W-why... her face turned to absolute horror, -WHY DIDNT YOU MOVE, her arms wrapped tightly around he who was shot, -why... I should have died, w-why y-you. My a-answer, said he slowly on the verge of death, -t-tell me. YES, I WANT REVENGE, she cried with the thugs approaching. Didnt we kill you earlier? How the hell are you alive, Im sure we had our fun, the pistol raised. I WANT THEM ALL TO SUFFER, WHY DID IT HAVE TO BE ME? Chapter 392 Chapter 392: Old Grudge Then we good. Wait... the temperature dropped; Emis face shriveled. Ay bro,e on, shoot the man! the pistol jammed. You tried, said he who got shot, -I got my suit dirtied for naught. Yo, yo, SHOOT HIM, screamed the thug in fear as the dead man stood with bullet wounds. *Death Element: Hand of God, Heart Break,* the palm clenched followed by moans of pain. To their knees and on the floor, no blood, nothing, the gunmen died a painless death as he squashed their hearts. W-what h-happened, asked she with a sweaty snot-filled face. ..... About the question earlier, what amoner can do, he held out a hand, -you were mistaken, she reached and grabbed, -Im not amoner. Do forgive myck of courtesy, Im Staxius Haggard, King of Arda, the one who rightly owns thy life. N-no, w-what about being d-dead... t-the bullets, I s-s-saw them, petrified to the point of nausea, he grinned to which her hand slipped as she hurled onto an unsuspecting nt-pot. Dirt turned to what she ate prior, a mixture of green and yellow. Not the greatest disy of ones appearance, a repulsing sight C the pungent smell all but grew worse. Done? he asked examining the bodies. D-do I h-have a say, said she wiping her mouth; despite living, her face was of a ghastly pale color. No will behind her eyes, the lips seemed to be in disord as to smile or frown. Yes, you do. I believe in second chances, besides, what I want is to have thy wishe true. You want revenge, and tis what thyll get. How... her messed clothes and semi-nude body with hair textured as if seaweeds, -Ill be forever remembered as she who sold herself. The video is all over the Arcanum. Its not easy, there are probably a thousand copies of it made by now. Calm down would you. Touching the earlobe, -ir; have the video be deleted from existence, I dont care the method, use every means possible, have it wiped. Orders confirmed, he replied, -approximated time ofpletion, two hours. Emi, off the door frame to stand and peer at her slumped posture, -is staying in self-pity that fun? Look at it this way, youre at rock bottom, theres no further one can fall. A-are you s-sure? Emi, tired of the elongated cheerful speeches, -Im leaving, enough is enough, youre a grown adult. Act like it, pointing to the bodies, -dont forget what happened earlier. Rising unscathed from being shot, said she, -in no way will I forget. Good, theres running water, go have a shower and wear whatever clothes is there, Im waiting in the car, spoken in the gentlest way possible, her mind perceived it as, -go shower, I dont want your stench ruining my car. King of Arda he said, the shower ran cold, her head rested against the dirtied tiled wall, -why, tears mixed with the water, she cried subtly. The fresh bodies were soon devoured by a famished Adete. Emi never took a step outside the room, not ever since the day her name went viral. Depression took a firm stance in her state of mind. The abuse from guards soon became the norm. Morning was yogurt, lunch was fast-food cooked in not the most sanitary way,stly, dinner, soup and bread depending on the menu. The scarred door opened to a troubled hallway; the staircase seemed as if the tunnel to hell. I cant, she mumbled holding tight on what little clothes she wore. I knew it. What are you doing here? Waiting, what did you expect, said Staxius leaned against the wall, -my suits ruined by blood and the mossy wallpaper. Come on, he sprawled forth with confidence. The aura had her fear dissolve into a sense of assurance. Dont fall in love, said he taking the first step, -Im a married man. Please dont joke around that way, the uneasiness in voicing and articting her sentence was lesser present. Constantly changing the atmosphere from serious to casual, then yful, the King dealt with her insecurities one after the other. It wasnt full-proof, her scarred mind, broken heart, and defiled body would take more time to heal. What he gave was a helping hand, a pull to have her stand on her feet. Are we walking? No, heughed, -bring the car, the menacing EDO-4 came to a slow halt. Its empty, said she pointing the obvious. Great observation, came a sarcastic remark. The beast of a machine drove forth as he helped her sit inside. That was lucky, anymorete and shed have been lost as an essential pawn. The AHA wants Luna to join their organization, and I need publicity for Meldorino. The scheme is going along the n, I need a single factor, a single person I had a falling out with. Its Aceline,mented Emi admiring a billboard, -I wanted to be a model. A model, why not turn to nudism, Im sure there are ces for one to pose naked for the pleasures of art. ... no response. This car is beautiful, thought Emi, -I dont want to spoil the seat. My hairs wet, damn it, wont that stain... Dont worry about it. What do you mean? (Did he read my mind?) I saw the intent, dont worry about dirtying the car. Its fine, Ill have it cleaned; I mean, the stench is pungent enough. S-sorry. (What is wrong with him. The king of Arda, kind, sarcastic, hes a big show-off. How are my sisters doing?) her face mncholically watched as the sky was hidden by tall buildings. Lekdo... You know of the hotel then? he asked. Who doesnt! The attitudes clearly better. Arent you satisfied that Im trying to take the words seriously? Suit yourself, spiteful in a kind way, they stopped at a red-carpeted entrance. Sire, stood a valet with head bowed. Thetters face turned in awe for the car behind drove itself to the parking lot. This is embarrassing. I know, he smiled, -walking barefooted into an establishment as this must be harsh. Are you truly a king? said she with water dripping down her back. The looks of difort and shame stabbed her as cold knives, the hotel staff red even colder. Majesty, came the manager, -I was notified that a beggar came to our doorstep. Give me a moment, I shall call security and have it removed. Are they talking about me? her eyes red, -its me... isnt it... There isnt a need to worry, said the king reassuringly, -the beggar as thee so rudely described is a friend of mine. Given her state, I not fault you for thinking she a beast or worse, a criminal. Nevertheless, the specimen behind is a dear friend of mine, moved closer. [2000 Exa has been transferred to Mr. Martins ount.] Keep this between you and me, alright? As you desire, majesty, he bowed gracefully, money could sway anyones favor. People always wished for more, tis human nature. The hunger to acquire, to possess, and ultimately, to show-off and be powerful. ir, order clothes from the renowned brands around the capital. I want the size to match Emi Mukos body. Orders confirmed. Are you going to stand there gawking? asked Staxius. S-sorry, said she with a shamed face. The guests made it painfully obvious of her not belonging. There were even kids who sprawled forth but stopped around the one-meter mark, the parents were quick to order them not to approach strange beings. Hello. S-sorry for being alive, a subconscious mumble came after he snapped. Youre excused, taken by the arm, he forced her inside. The television yed loudly. A step inside showed Xs face on the big screen, -father, youre here, said Julius smiling, -mother called,e, say hi. Majesty, he stepped into where she could see, -my queen, the green clothes befit thy hair. Always the charmer. What a god-awful smell, father, did you identally step in excrement? No, of course not, he pulled Emi into the limelight, -its this thing here. Staxius... came a rather stern voice, -why, is that another woman? Frozen to the pressure of the family, Emis neck lost the strength to hold her head. Please, dont be angry, heughed, -this here is Emi Muko, a potential model for Meldorino. Surely, my queen, you must have heard of it from Serene. I did, why is the model in such an unbefitting state, she looks as if a banshee. We came upon a few problems along the way, an elbow forced her to look up, -say hello to the queen of Arda. I apologize, she bowed, -Im Emi Muko, King Staxius was kind enough to save me from the ws of savages. Honestly, her sternness remained, -My king, please dont tease youngdies. Its uncalled for. Id never do such a thing, my queen, trust me for Im but a kind, gentle person. Sure father, chuckled Julius,-kind in a way to end ones life without suffering. Shut it, he refuted. As amiable a pair, alright, Julius, Ill take my leave, be sure to eat well and dont stay upte. Please mother, Im old enough. Sure, the screen turned ck. ..... Father... Ill exin in a second. Guide her to the shower; her clothes should be on the way. Aceline... he soon sat on an orange stool against the kitchen counter. I apologize for my fathers behavior, said Julius in a gentlemanly fashion. No, not at all, her reply came after a few long seconds, -his attitude is refreshing. Well, enjoy the shower I suppose. How am I going to get a hold of her. Since the war, we never spoke. Maybe Queen Gallienne, or even Scott. Why am I even scared to call her... soon the reason came to mind, -she hates war more than everything. Im sure Gallienne must have told her. The Argashield Federation is the embodiment of what she hates and wants to crush. Waiting isnt going to do much. Father, where are you going? To the roof, I need fresh air. Below came multiple bags containing garments. The constant stream of back and forth had Julius in a foul mood. *Calling Queen Gallienne,* No response, shes busy, why did I think calling her would solve the problem. *Call from Queen Gallienne,* it rang a few minutester. Hello, King Staxius? Hello, Queen Gallienne, its been a long time. Yes indeed, may I ask to why thy called? I need a favor. What kind? Can I have Acelines contact information? Oh... an awkward silence settled. Hello, are you there? Yes, yes, she said with a sigh, -we havent been on good terms. The whole war thing. Figured as much, what of the manager? You mean Scott? Yeah. Ill have it forwarded, is there anything else you need? No, not really, thanks for the help, majesty. No worries, after all, the Argashield Federation is a big family; we vowed to help one another out. Indeed, we did. Whats all this? asked Emi stepping into a bag filled living room. Dont ask, *ding,* another bell and more clothes came. No, no, you dont understand, she said held onto a package, -these are from luxury brands, their clothes go for in the thousands of Exa. Should I care? said he angered, -what I want is rest, cant a man watch a show in peace? The gust blew hard, a shield conjured to stand like a wall. Scotts contact information rested on the phone. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. Hello, this is Lady Acelines manager, how may I help? Hello, Im calling to ask if Lady Aceline would like to model for apany. Im sorry, but thedy isnt willing to model for any particrpany, she wants to rest. Please, give me your name andpany brand, Ill be sure to have thee on a waiting list. Sure, Staxius Haggard from Phantom. The brand shell be modeling for is Meldorino. Majesty, is that you? Im shocked thee didnt recognize mine voice. What do you mean didnt recognized the voice, its changed. The monotonous recital of the word wasnt there. Very funny. Im serious about the offer; try speaking to her will you? Listen, were friends but I dont promise anything. Shes mad ever since the war. Just try, Ill be waiting. Chapter 393 Chapter 393: A gift For whom are the clothes, father? For Emi, of course, said he closing the door behind, -shell be modeling for us, didnt I specify it earlier? Are you sure? she interrupted, -I mean, I dont want to be any more hassle than is due. Dont worry, said he pointing at the door, -Ive asked to have another room sorted. Go on, the staff should be outside, as he said so came the workers. What should we do, majesty? asked an army of maids. Take her and those clothes to the new room. As you wish, they said moving orderly and efficiently as ants. The cumbersome living room turned empty with her gone. Julius sat dangling his feet, -father. ..... Yeah? About Meldorino, will her bing our model that good a move? Honestly, he sighed, -I dont know if shell do C nevertheless, one must y with what he has been dealt. I see... the television added to the would-be silent background. Creation. Im thy son, say mine name, a shake of the head showed the discontent. Would you do what I ask you to do, whatever it may so happen to be? Why such a serious tone, said the young prince, -if its in my power, then yes, theres no ulterior motive behind my actions. Im truly d to have been given a life in the real world. Remember when I said Gods didnt have rules for we are the rulers, the same goes for morals. Are you referring to me using my power? Yes. No, I dont mind, theres no point beating about the bush, if theres something I can make, Ill do so. What of a vessel for the soul of divine beings. A heavy silence thumped upon the room; the words were simple yet held such meaning. The Princes sitting posture broke into a stutter. A few breathster had him rx all the while Staxius watched. Its possible if I know how its made, I dont mind doing so. Good, the pressure lifted, -good to know. Why ask such a question? To see where you stood. Ive said it before, father, I dont have ulterior motives, the hand hit against the couch defiantly. I know, was just checking. Cant me a man for having his worries. I suppose, thus ended the conversation between father and son. Meanwhile, away from Melmark and inside Dostein; a little hideaway vige stood on the coast. A vige hosting multiple vis with even richer inhabitants. The vige, or so-referred to on the map, was big and secretive. A ce somewhat restricted for people never ventured close. Why look for trouble when the beach stood a few meters away, the beautifully hot sand, sparklinggoon splitting into differing colors, and the all-mighty sun. Lady Aceline, came a voice holding a tter and a phone. Yes? replied thedy reclined on a lounge chair. I had an offer of modeling, said the man wearing sses. Didnt I ask you to decline all the offers? said she with a sigh, her sunsses stopped the reflected rays of the pool. Over yonder erected a white-fence that gave onto a good view of the bridge. I know, but, I think you might be interested. Scott, please, she turned gently with her light-colored two-piece swim-suit, -I told you, Im not interested in modeling, not now... Why not, he argued, -Im sure thispany might change the refusal. Go, her sses gave way for a stern re that had the manager gulped. Meldorino, said he. From the Gaso Group, even worse, no, she reclined yet again to take a sip off a drink. No, Meldorino isnt a part of the Gaso Group. What do you mean? asked she with the sunsses resting on the tip of her nose. Thepany was bought out by another. Go on with it, if they were bought out, doesnt it discredit the brand entirely. I know why youd think that. Actually, thepany presiding over Meldorino is Phantom. Phantom, sheughed, -are you serious? the voice turned sharp, -the arms tradingpany? her eyes bulked with a thousand res of ire. Scott could but buckle at the pressure. -Out with it! Yeah, thepany owned by his majesty. ... the idyllic scene ruptured by a single ss breaking. Her emotions ran wild to which she backhand pped her ss. The orangish liquid spewed all over, -never, said she, -never! Im not going to forgive them. Not after they ignored my attempts to bring peace to our kingdom. Hidros is my home too, I never wanted to leave. Still, look at me, just look at me, staying far as if a convict. Theres nothing more I want than to go home and rx on the ustan beach. Argashield Federation my ass, theyre the worse; focusing on war instead of promoting peace, Ive had enough. Should I tell him no? interjected Scott amidst her soliloquy. Yes, tell him to f off... O- said the manager walking away. Wait, she dashed to snatch the phone, -let me speak to him. I want to have the pleasures of saying screw him. *Calling...* Hello, said she first. Hello, Scott, is that you, yeah, sorry about this, but Ive another model to represent Meldorino. Aceline and I arent on good terms, its not going to work out either way. The Lady is a big celebrity now, she doesnt have time for old-friends, never mind me, she t-out ignored Queen Gallienne whilst we fought to save the continent. I guess idealist superstars dont see the reality of things, theyre station is way over themon folks. Its a miracle Hidros breathes, I suppose people dont realize what we did. In any case, thanks for the help, Scott, lets have a drink sometime, the call ended. THE NERVE ON THAT MAN, *ploup.* There wasnt a need to throw the phone into the pool, said he with spite. Whatever, Im going to head to the beach; goodbye, the door mmed on her way in. As conniving as ever. Good job getting her riled up, Majesty. I guess I have to send a message of the n going into y. Why are you grinning, father? Nothing much, a text had the screen sh, -just a side-job. Nighttime soon wrapped itself around Alphia. Julius went to bed early. Alone, Staxius sat in the study and watched as tiny shes of light went along the motorway. A ck-piano rested facing thendscape; amber lighting gave a hint of inspiration. Key by key, music heard from many o ces streamed from out the heart and into reality. Slow, soothing, and woeful, it yed a refuge for the fallen. Master, analysis has beenpleted, said ir. The information came from all over the ce, ir worked without a moments rest, not that a spirit needed one. Details on the mystery revolving around Asunas death came far clearer than what was told by the Emperor. In addition to the name of who was responsible, Staxius held the bigger picture, the reason why Asuna was victimized. The involvement of Gods ale and angels dust wasnt a mere addiction tool, no, far from it, the real reason, Cimier. The Patek dynasty, the shadow funding the AHA. Second, in the ranking of most sessful conglomerates in Alphia, their power wasnt anything tough at. Undisclosed and hidden, the dynasty was as shrewd and conniving as the underworld. Deep links to Cimier, they ruled Subrea from where one couldnt see. Lord Mishline Guiz Patek, quite an interesting person from what the picture shows. Going against that diversified family will be hard, theyve been around since the founding of the Empire. If these are the yers in this game, I might need to stand down for a bit. Pulling too much attention will only serve to bring ruin. I need something to capture the attention of the audience. Lunas ghost stories have reached most of Alphias lips. Pateks are responsible, theyll pay one way or the other. Soon came morning with a new purpose. Emperor Sultria pleaded for Staxius to visit the estate. The journey by car grew tiresome and time-consuming. In no way did he dislike the pleasures of driving, it was but the sense of urgency. To remedy such trouble, Cake kindly had his helicopter, the U93-1, flown over. A helipad secluded from the public rested close to the hotel. The manager could but agree to his demand C the king made sure that he was a priority. Majesty, Look whos awake, did you sleep well? they met in the lobby. No, returned Emi, -look at my face, does it look like it? I guess not. Well, not my problem. Father, can you be a little more tactful? Prince Julius, do you wish to apany her to the therapist? Can I? Obviously, thee chooses, my son, thee chooses. Then I shall kindly ept the offer, extending out an arm, -Lady Muko, may I have the honor? W-with p-pleasure, said she stuttering, a prince, a handsome one had offered to be her escort. Julius, shes under thy care, consider it the first order I give. I want her to be ready to be a model, do what is needed, keep the cost below 10,000 Exa. That little? he inquired with a shrug. Not to be smug, Im the one with money, thou art a prince by name and blood only. Go out, do what is necessary, 10,000 Exa is plenty. Figure it out, thee bears the name Haggard. Understood, sir, they separated at the main-entrance. ..... Good morning, boss, said a team in Sotepios uniform. I told her to not waste manpower, he breathed a chuckle, -good morning, is everything ready? Yes sir, the door closed with the bird taking to the skies. At the estate, the Sultrias old-tome of which none had opened since the death of the Fifth emperor rumbled. The maids were rmed and guards were called. Princess Loftha remained at their side in case. A whirlwind of dark mana took to the skies. Sun to cloudy, even the weather was at its mercy. Father-inw, came a troubled voice. Why do you look so distressed,?? asked Staxius reassuring the emperor. Its not a matter of distress, just look, thats the reason I called you. Theres no way we can deal with that, its magic. Oh, here I thought you wanted me to lead some clueless noble along. No, no, please, now isnt time for jest, our family tomb is in jeopardy. So much for the calm emperor my daughter speaks of, soon to stare the tunnel, a thump had him shaken. What was that? tame to the naked eye but a cmity to sense aura. What he saw wasnt merely mana C dark, light, divine, pure, and possibly catastrophic. Whys the concentration so high? Whats the status? he approached the princess. Dont know, said the emotionless voice, -Ive waited for something interesting to happen. Quite the conundrum, taking a step, an invisible barrier blocked further movement. Now this is interesting, knocking as if be a door, thetter resonated. Resurrection? No, I know this spell, transmigration of the soul. Only a few certain gods have the ability to transfer souls from dimension to dimension, who in the world is...? *Woosh,* clocked in darkness, a figure materialized with crows flying around,-god of death. God of Darkness, Lixbin. I wish I could stay to chat, listen, things have gotten a bit out of control in the godly realm. It doesnt concern thee yet. One of my trustedpanions and aid was killed in the incident. I dont want her to die in vain, her soul is ready to be granted the boon of divinity. I know all about you, Creations Heir, Gophy, and Intherna. Take it as thee wants, Im counting on thee. Good luck, he vanished with the sun shining brighter. Did you fix it, father? No, the words held heavier an impact. A gift, apanion, the godly realm. God Lixbin came to give a personal visit C known for being shady; theres a catch to this, surely. *Creek,* moved the gate with a faint thump of a godly soul. *I curse thee, soul, to be bound to mine; Box of Soul C Soulfeld.* Chapter 394 Chapter 394: Duty Parted at the entrance, Julius headed further into the capital. No cars, no escort, nothing, him and Emi walked. The sheer disy of how people loved their idols and stars reflected on the outfits; some bore s, other the faces, wristbands to shoes, none was left untouched. Amidst said crowd of enthusiasts of which were mainly teenagers, Prince Julius walked at a slow,forting pace. Thedy could but cower behind him in fear, her traumatic past haunted ever so close. Some billboards or posters on shop windows often disyed the Feline Force stood before a captured viin with the caption, -leave the trash to us. A single gaze had him brush aside the idiotic sentence. Why are you so far away? asked he with a sudden stop. Sorry, she bumped into him without realizing, the mind spaced out thinking of her sisters, -arent you ashamed to be walking by my side? Why would that be so? the head tilted to show the attentive mind. B-because, y-your walking with me, me out of all people, me... the face watched all but his. Shouldnt be a problem, Wait, no, we cant, she took a step back for the prince offered his arm. ..... Art thou so bold as to reject the advances from a prince? I-Im sorry, arms locked, they continued along the pavement. One after the other, the crowd grew denser and thus arrived at one of the more popr shopping malls. Big with each floor taking one-hour at most to explore, her face shriveled in paranoia. What if theyre watching me, what if the AHA ising to kill me, a ghastly paleness engulfed her face. Snap out of it, he tugged, -Im here, dont worry. Im the son of a hero of the war, if pushes to shove, Ill fight our way out. Lady Emi, thy art in my care C hard a task as it may be, leave the troubles and focus on me. S-sorry... they resumed at a snails pace. Soft and gentle climbed the esctors to the upper floors. A shop stood hidden amidst a plethora of others. Obnoxious, the advertisement of the rest put it to shame, a quiet little salon for any race and gender. Wee, said a man stuck to his phone. Hello, How can I help you today, quick to set away from the device, he looked up to be left breathless. Good afternoon, Alex, I guess it was true, thy family did run a salon in Alphia. J-J-Julius? The one and only, said the prince with a cheeky thumbs-up. I KNEW IT, he vaulted over the counter for a tight embrace, -it feels like ages! I know, replied the prince charmingly, -Im so d youre here. After we graduated, the others were pretty hyped to continue studies with a prince, but then the news came. Yeah, I apologize, a sense of guilt had the cheery tone lowered. Dont be, we understand the circumstances, breathing deep, -what can I do for you? I have someone for you, stepping aside, thedy came forth. Im Emi Muko, nice to meet you. Nice to meet you too, replied the peculiarly dressed man. Dark skinplexion, green eyes, a pierced nose with curly hair. The outfit was as seen in fashion magazines. Im Alex Ford, he kissed her hands gently. Forgive my asking, but are you both friends? Friends? exchanging nces, -obviously, they slid to stick with one another. Were the best of friends. G-great... replied she unknown to how to respond. Still awkward, coughed the prince as he walked away from the formation. I admit, well, what can I do for you? said he returned to the counter. I want you to make her into a model. Seriously, an eyebrow raised for the request was unique, -her outfit needs reworking, shes got the height, skin and face structure. A bit of rework and I can make her into a superstar, why, whats the need for such a thing? Its for my dad, exined the prince, -you know, king of Arda and that stuff. Polygamy? asked Alex taking a better look at Emi. God forbid,ughter followed, -I dare father to even try and look at another woman with a foul intent, mother will have him scolded. Sounds harsh, here I thought the king being the almighty ruler of the battlefield, or so what the papers said. The Argashield Federation propaganda, I cant believe we survived and studied during the war, it feels like yesterday, reminisced Julius. I know, the memories of when an army officer came to ireville Academy, I was sure our ss would have been drafted, remember when n broke into tears? How can I forget; the tradition was to have students drafted in case the war grew harsh. I personally wanted to get involved but the Federation had other ideas. They said that students under twenty would not be allowed on the battlefield; strong demand from the king of Arda. I suppose he didnt want other kids to be at risk of growing up on a battlefield. We won the war though,ughed the Prince. That we did, Professor Sophie sure was excited about the oue, rambling on about the king being her little brother or something. Its sort of true; I never told anyone, but Lady Sophie is somewhat of an Aunt to me. She doese by the castle once in a while C ok no, forget that, by once in a while I mean once a year. Look at you, said Alex in a smug manner. So, what can you do about her? Bring her every day, Ill start her treatment. Good, then well be off, they soon exited to go inside the next room, an office at first nce. Good afternoon, how can I help? asked ady wearing a white coat. I have an appointment for Emi Muko, said the prince. Yes, the doctors waiting, please,dy, follow me, to which sheplied. The door soon shut with the words, *Therapist,* on a frame. Muffled weeping came from under the door, the assistant sat as if it was normal. Im back, said he returned a few hourster. Wee back, Julius, said the king with a magical circle drawn in the living room. What are you up to? the door locked with a malefic presence. Staxius returned with the issue of the crypt solved. Getting ready to have a divine soul transmuted into a new vessel. I dont see the vessel,mented the prince. Fate works in strange ways. Oh... I understand now, memories of the prior conversation about using the power of Creation, -fine, I shall do so, is there a reference I can use? Here, a miniature version of the puppet stood on the floor, -make it, Ill have the other procedures readied. Should I cast a barrier? No, Ive taken care of it already; sit back and watch, a dark-sphere was quick to contain the penthouse, invisible to the naked eye, none knew of what was to happen. *Summon forth: Box of Alche,* *Summon forth: Box of Soul,* they materialize to hover on his right and left side. Lets begin, he thought. *Death Element: Unleash Aura.* *Deep slumber, deep rest, awaken for the chance at retribution. Gate of which stands before mine way, open for thy master hase: Nevermore C Hells Gate.* The five gates activated, the triangle lit vividly with his appearance changing. *Span across the ages, fear is what held peace, fear is what caused War, fear is the root of evil. I, the harbinger of the ultimate fear, havee to spread and reim what is mine of right: Nevermore C Terror Gate.* The pressure increased creating a breeze. *Unbound by thews of Heaven to Hell; unshackle mine power: Nevermore C Annihtion Gate.* A loud thump echoed round the room, three gates unlocked, triggering more would create an unbnce in the happenings of the continent. *O goddess forgotten by the ages, o goddess who spread victory and peace over the souls of true warriors. I, humble vessel for thy Symbol, plea to have a sliver of thy strength.* I hear thy plea, child, the wings wrapped itself on the forehead, the goddess answered his request with love. Now, create the vessel. On it, said the prince conjuring an infinity symbol. It spun fast creating a circle from which came the puppet-body fit for a divine soul. Erupting with power, the hard task began with Staxius taking to sculpt the inner-workings for an empty vessel. *Blood Arts: Crimson Threads,* a conductor leading an army of needles, the process continued tillte at night. Im done, *Soul bound to forever be under my service,e forth for thy master demands it.* palm against the vessel, *Soul Transmigration,* a blinding sh lit the penthouse to break into the night sky. One could have mistaken it for an explosion. *Shackle mine strength: Nevermore C Full Restraint.* the heavy load of the always evolving element showed itself in the heaviest headache. The forehead seemed to pulse with each heartbeat, a feeling of nausea had him squinting, yet, to keep up the appearance, the king appeared unbothered. Did it work? Give it a moment, the soul needs to settle and awaken. nd and uninteresting, the puppet soon changed, the pigmentation of the skinplexion, the facial features, it all transformed to fit the host. What is this p-ce, where am I? light-brown eyes stared as hungrily as a vulture to he who stood before her. A diadem held her medium ck-hair from hiding the well-built face. A handsome woman by whatever angle one could watch. ..... What is thy dominion? inquired she in authority. No response came from he who stood, the man was well over her height. Her face, her eyes mainly, was reminiscent of a cat. Answer me, damned insolent fool, quick on her step, her hand wound to p. How dare thee, *snap,* her hand stopped shy of the cheek, -how dare thee try and hit he who owns thee, said Staxius in the cruelest way possible. Owns me? she tried to fight to no avail, the body was stuck in ce. Dont you know who I am? No, matter of fact I dont, came a less than pleased voice, -one of the rare teachings from my mother said to never hit a woman, *Smack,* she crashed against the barrier from a single flick, -Im sorry to say, it only applies to humans, not otherworldly beings. DONT YOU DARE DISRESPECT ME, Silence, a simple gesture had a needle stick her tongue to her pallet, whimpers of excruciating pain ensued, -how dare thee, *smack,* he kicked, -who are you to try an order me around. *CLAP,* the injuries healed, her consciousness returned, -w-w-who are you? Ladies first, he gave a helping hand. No need, she discarded the offer, -Im Cleopatra VII Thea Philopator, Queen of Eduipt. And Im the God of Death; Blood-King of Arda, Staxius Haggard. Arda, Ive never heard of such a kingdom before. Tis a new world, majesty, or should I say,moner. Cleopatra, the King of Eduipt has been ransacked by invaders, thy people are killed, women raped, and lovers betrayed. Thy soul came to me as a gift, I know not the reason and I care not. I have but one question, are you useful? Eduipt is ruined, the shock had her on all-fours with tears. W-why, she asked, -why was I given chance at a new life? Thou art mistaken, he smiled, -tis, not a new life- thou art bound to mine soul. Meaning? Meaning you are to do my bidding; Im obliged to keep you around since another deity requested so of me. Queen Cleopatra, I know of thy achievements C a femme fatale best describes thee, enigmatic, well-versed, and talented in the matters of state. Her cries continued; the news was too heavy a burden to bear. Drop the charade... said the King coldly, -a good actress, Ill give you that, but, tis not going to work against me. Right, she sat on her knees with her thighs exposed rather seductively. The face turned from woe to inviting and yful. Good luck, walked Julius, -the man of which thee tries to manipte isnt going down that easy. Chapter 395 Chapter 395: The Jester Act II I dont believe a word, a smug grin had her checking out the room. Cleopatra, spoke the King, -my question, Ive yet to have the answer. I dont have a choice in the matter, do I? You introduced yourself as the God of Death, the peculiar architecture, way of dressing, and countless other details speak volumes. My home is ruined, in no way will thee lie about such a thing. I guess theres nothing much to do, King of Arda, I, Cleopatra VII Thea Philopator, pledge myself to thy name, taking a formal respectful bow, he epted. Do refer to me as to how thee wishes, Im not particr in title or code of honor. Not to a being from another world, thee deserve more than themoners here. Thank you for the kindness, Ill stick with Majesty C in no way do I wish to incur the wrath of the unknown. As thee wishes. On the 10th of February, another joined the puppet army. Not abatant, but a strategist, one experience in the ways of politics. Legends of her journey as Queen were showed in greater details, the Arcane Library did her justice. The jester, subject to the hypothesis from the conspiracymunity, was researched to no avail. No information, the only viable exnation was as quoted; -Jester, else known as the New Year wrecker, is still atrge. The few videos avable on the Arcanum have been deleted. No trace in either soft or hard copy. The minds of our loyal readers have concluded this. The jester is a deranged individual who came to show the weakness of the AHA. The heroism filled association rumored to be tied to the underworld. Speaking ill might result in death, thus we plead, do not ask questions or you are dead. Amidst the usible reasoning, one stands out like a sore thumb, it goes as follows. The Jester is a character made by another individual to promote Lunas ghost stories. Her poprity skyrocketed ever since the new appearance. The matter has been squandered without a trace C we can but specte, but tis as followed, the Jester will strike, please, be on the lookout, Alphia isnt safe. Whether right or wrong, it was up to the reader to decide. In such a manner, the days turned to weeks and another month went by. ..... The 11th of March came in a blink. Staxius and Julius remained steadfast by the Emperors side. The young men by age met and became good friends. A handsome prince interacting with the future brother-inw. The sudden addition of a very talented politician had the council a little confused. Cleopatra made her debut as the secretary of Staxius, who was the Emperors counselor. It wasnt hard to see how the general populous might have been confused. During the discussion hour, as the initial problems were brought on for rification, Staxiuss quick wit and direct approach slowed to a normal pace. The trio, including Cleopatra, were very much vignt. Each decision was taken into consideration with ns for the future. The change it brought held more subconscious results. The people, edgy from the announcement of Monsters in the North, were somewhat relieved. She didnt just make an impression, her beauty got her what she wanted, a definition of a seducer. Her level of charm rivaled and surpassed Serenes C a feat not humanly attainable. While Serene took to the mncholic beauty side, Cleopatras more open and touchy approach garnered more favors. The meeting ended with the council in ord. Sultria could but smile, never had he seen them be manipted and forced to do his bidding. Im impressed, said the emperor enjoying a warm drink. Theres no need for such are trivial matters, added Cleopatra loudly. Her personality was sometimes unbearable. As pretty as she is, her mouth is as repulsive, refuted Staxius. What a crude thing to say, her mouth covered in shock. S-sure... The television screen soon toggled to an urgent news report. A man spoke loudly over the sheer chaos in Melmark. The title, Jesters return. A bomb exploded over the Capital a few minutes earlier. The chemical released contained a virus that made a persons DNA, most specifically, the one controlling theirtent powers, go rampant. Instantbustion for those with affinity to fire or drowning for those with water. Screams followed by death; the heroes were hit far worse than the civilians. The perfect anti-hero weapon, the perfect anti-Alphian virus. HAHAHA, came the broadcast of a man, -hello Alphia, did you miss me, oh yes you did, you did, you did, wait, you did, didnt you? now stern, -I present you my present. Best regards as you die painful deaths; go ahead, try to send the heroes, criminal AHA... he covered his mouth as if a child, -did I say too much, oh no, no, no, no, that cant be true, it cut to static white noise. Luckily, the wind blew and took most of the virus to the mountains. Still, death was imminent, the danger of the situation was far worse. Even doctors couldnt assist for they were themselves affected. Biological weaponry, a theoretical way to fight but not implemented. Father! Dont get emotional, said he, -calm down, the plug was pulled. Stay put, the virus isnt going to subside even if you go there. We need to do something, urged to act, the face fixed the door. No, you dont, held in ce by Cleopatra, -Emperor, stay put, said she handcuffing him to the chair, -hes restrained, now what? Let me think. Take your time, said she with a lick of the lips. What followed was a little over the top, she got carried away by him trying to escape. Cuffed to a chair, she gagged to then sat atop him seductively. Few nuzzle on his neck, a warm bit on the ears, and overall forey, -Im going to devourer you. The virus is in Melmark, only Alphians are affected. The cure must be with the Jester, I can think of only one person to go seek the culprit, turned to check on the Emperor, Hey, I think I have an idea... what returned was an undressed Sultria trying to get away from an ogre. Cleopatra, quick to grab the back of her cor, -what are you doing? he pulled. Checking if he has any concealed weapons, she gently touched his leg with her feet. Seriously, shaking his head, -are you that craved to eat? Matter of fact, yes, theres no one willing to satisfy me. Well, I can go out and do it myself but you refuse to let me do so,e on, I want to have fun too. I refuse, giving a facepalm, -who knew someone of thy repute would be so indulging. Whatever, if you dont want others to satisfy me, then do it thyself. No, quick to refuse, -lets continue this subject on another time. Her body and words might have meant one thing, but her mind thought of another, she was shrewder than expected. Allowing her to roam free could and would have devastating repercussions, whether it worked in his favor was a differing matter. Do excuse her famished demeanor. Who cares, Melmark is being destroyed by a virus, cant you do anything? Just you wait, said Staxius, -a hero wille, or should I say, a heroine. A heroine? Yes. As predicted, a singr figure stood before the avnche of sick individuals. The virus which spread held a yellow pigmentation, an obvious sneer at the trouble ahead. Please, save me, asked a man with tears of blood and melting skin. Over yonder, a boy with the ability to mutate turned into a crazed fiend eating all in its path. Broken windows, impaled bodies on the sidewalk, the sky lit with mes. Ambnces called for the emergency all but stood still with the upants dead. Men in uniform suffered the same fate. How cruel, thought she in a skin-suit. In the final moments, a news team managed to film Lunas arrival. The few viewers watching from their homes cowered. Death yed without filter. Youre still alive, came a loud enough snicker. So are you, returned she who walked. I remember you, yes, I do, I do, I do remember you... did I say I remember you? BAHAHAHA, it cut short to silence, -the ghost who...who...who RUINED MY NEW YEARS PARTY! Calm down, she replied, -there are no hard feelings. No hard feelings? for the first time, the Jester came out into the public, -hell no, you see, Im vindictive, if I want something to burn, I want it burned, a scarlet sh had him charged forth. *BANG,* the ground buckled under the impact, *smack,* a punch from Luna had him flew to which she gave chase with a jump. A fight of devastating proportions ensued. Thesting effects of the virus killed more as time went on until, *BANG,* the ground cracked yet again with Luna holding onto the Jesters neck. Y-you w-win, he vanished leaving a case, *-Antidote, you dumbass.* The signal cut with an explosion, thest thing recorded after Lunas victory. A-are they safe? inquired the news reporter, -weve lost contact with the film crew. Part of the capital went dark, this just in, police are bordering ess to that area. Wait... the feed returned, -its Luna, said he. People of Alphia, she coughed, -Ive failed as a hero, Ive failed to protect the people. I wish I could have had help from the AHA, the organization in charge of helping us, where are they? The sheer amount of death today is enough, it shows how powerless we are. Heroes and civilians killed, people of Alphia, were weak... she fell to her knee, -the Jester bested me once again... but, a grin had a ray of light shone upon her head, -I procured the antidote. The anti-agent to the virus, the camera sloppily panned to a nearby device, a blueish test-tube fired upwards as if a firework. *Poof,* a cloud of blue rained upon the capital, the yellow-pigment turned to naught. Laid face up with the video-camera to her side, -its time to rest, Alphia, its time to rest, the lens unwillingly focused on her face and arms, and soon the feed cut. You were right, said Sultria, -a hero came. That she did, a smile escaped to which Cleopatra elbowed him into focus. Emperor, said she, -tomorrow will be a hard day. Good luck in advance, the media will be at thy neck looking for answers. Oh yes they will, said Staxius, -an unknown biological weapon with the maker vanished; getting out of it will be hard. The populous is enraged. I need to take responsibility. No, you dont, voiced she. Shes right. Theres no need to take the me for this. Dont you remember what Luna said; the me was put on the heroes and their association. I have a sneaking suspicion that she wants revenge too, someone who knows the truth about Asuna Muld. Are you sure? Yes. The day ended with the television constantly reying thest scene. In particr, the one where sheid down as her face was half-exposed. A death count of 50 and 30 suffering minor injuries was reported. As said earlier, the enrage masses took to me the AHA for their poor judgment. The heroes under their contract were treated far worse than convicts, the trust in them declined. Id say the scheme today ended with better results, said Cleopatra taking a sip of whiskey. I agree, fingers on the earlobe, -ir, start Operation Malk. Orders confirmed. On numerous blogs, videos, and rting subject to the incident, a particrment had many wonder the true identity of she who seemed to be Luna. The only link tying her to reality, on the unbranded clothes, a watch with the name of a certainpany. The rumors red, a link to tie the mysteriousdy, a link the conspiracy theorist took by storm. Faced down on a bed, a masseuse worked her gentle hands around Acelines body. Moans of relief escape as the bodys tension rxed. Did you see the video? asked Scott with a tter. The one with the heroine taking her well deserved rest. Yes, I saw it, and Im not happy. You noticed it as well, her watch, thepany, its him. Will that man never leave me alone. Come on, just ept the offer already. Why are you so adamant? Its because I consider him a good friend. He saved you multiple times, I dont see why thee not try and match his point of view. Lady Aceline, forgive my saying this; as a friend, I must tell thee the truth, youve changed for the worse. Being called humble is far from the truth, money and fame have altered your perception, frankly, Im disappointed. How dare you speak that way to me! she screamed in anger. Color me scared, what, are you going to fire me? Dont cross that line, I swear, Scott, youll regret it. Do it, said he taking a stand, -Ive had enough of being worked around like a servant. Money wasnt the reason I stayed, you were my friend, I had faith in you, not now, Im so very much disappointed. SCOTT, STOP PRETENDING TO BE MY FRIEND, YOURE JUST A FUCKING MANAGER, a rude outburst had the masseuse gasp. I see how it is, fine, Superstar Aceline, Ill excuse myself. Ive taken the liberty of deleting my contact information from thy phone. Forget I ever existed, this humble manager is unworthy of dealing with a decorated idol, goodbye. Chapter 396 Chapter 396: Apexi Cold was the night and freezing came the breeze. A man dressed semi-formally wandered to the tall building of Lekdo. Thetter seemed air for a demon for the weather thundered each minute, each second, depending on its mood. A sh followed by rambles of a famine beast. A tale told by the elders, when the night growls, tis when the gods are angered. *Beep,* a notification came from the door. Father, shall I get it? shouted across the hallway. No, returned one deeper. Turned with a click, the doors unlocked seemed as if a prison gate. Hey, Youre here, the door opened to an exquisite living room. Off to the right side sat Julius with the repetition of news from the Jesters return. The day was named Act II. I did it, said the man dripped from the trousers due to rainfall. I see that, quick to point to the shower, -go on, have a change, theres clothes readied. Join me in the study afterward. The man moved listlessly to do what was told. The waters warmth provided a littlefort, the mind fixated on but one thing, frustration. ..... Its the second Ive seen him, who is it? asked Julius. An old friend, dont worry, hes truly worthy. If you say so, he turned from being lent on the couch to face the screen. A few days had gone since The Jesters Act II, a title conveniently given by a local, unpopr, newspaper. They took to the Arcanum instead of traditional paper print. As many skipped over another crucial matter that day, said source managed to scoop the pivotal events. Scott and Lady Acelines parting. One of the most renowned managers leaving his client on unknown and mysterious notes. Devoted fans were enraged by the managers decision. A would-be angered mob of supporters, thanks to the proceeding of said day, were stopped by the Jester. Some cluelessmenters voiced a mild yet bitter rumor C the two incidents could have been linked. Good evening. Good evening,e in. Thanks, to which he took a seat. Shall we begin? asked the other. Lets, said he. The topic of discussion, after Scotts departure from Acelines care, was his employment. I cant believe you were right, said the manager. Honestly speaking, I wanted to have Aceline model for mypany. Turns out, she hates me far worst than before. Not to forget, my real target was you, Scott. Aceline might have talent and prestige, it all but serves to have her ego elevated. You, on the other hand, are hardworking and to the point, a strong justice when ites to fame and fortune. My involvement all but added the fuel to ruin their rtionship. I would apologize, though, it would but serve as empty words. The scheme to have the AHA suffer has begun. I was a little fearful at first, said Scott with a nod, -to hear from you after all this time. Here I figured the king to be busy. The points said were spot on, Aceline is deluded from reality. Her fame has climbed to her head. Not many people know of her affairs with politicians and people of power. I told her countless time to not get involved, yet, she does what she wants. It frustrates me, the brat from the Patek Dynasty pisses me off even more. The Patek Dynasty, what about them, what of the son, care to tell me about the happening? Oh, it escaped my mouth. Do thou not wipe thine arse after taking a shit? I understand, he sighed. The amusing sentence referred to giving a bit of information, a cliffhanger, the worst thing one could do to another. Lady Aceline is dating the heir to the Pateks. Undisclosed, of course, its been going on ever since her arrival here. There was a movie, Luna on Earth, she loved the script and wanted to be the main-actress. The auditions went by smoothly, the producers and director were happy, well, until Hero Luna showed up. Arms in arms with the heir, her spot was given to Luna. Tis then she realized the importance of connections; our pride of Hidros is naught but a corrupted fiend in the industry. I hate it from the bottom of my heart, I hate how she turned out. It was supposed to be my job to keep her from all those things, I failed as her manager. I understand, nodded Staxius reassuringly, -how the events yed out is less than ideal, he gave a few minutes to calm down. Sorry about that outburst, quick to take a sip, -Im once again sorry for leaving Aceline, I know you wanted her to be the figure face of Meldorino, now, its all but ruined. Dear friend, a genuine smile had the atmosphere lightened, -theres no need to apologize for Im the one responsible. I erected the wall between thee and the idol, Im sorry- No, please, dont apologize, friend, it wasnt thy fault, he interjected sharply. Then reason states its not thy fault either, Scotts expression congealed in bafflement. Ive called you to offer a deal, dear, friend, I know that you care not about money. Yet, consider this, I will pay thee onpetence. Let me rephrase that, it came across insulting to a renowned manager, -I wont pay, I will award thee a mere token of my appreciation, how does it sound? Go on, majesty, Im listening? hands crossed, a straight posture and an attentive face, Scott watched. Heres the chance to take Aceline away from the grasp of the Pateks. A chance at retribution; now, let me make this clear, its not confirmed if shell be saved by the following actions, nevertheless, the possibility exists, he paused at short intervals. The manager remained quiet throughout as the information assimted slowly. I have someone who was wronged by the same people of which thee hates. The higher-ups in the industry of film-making, business, and politics. Its going to be a war; thee understands, a full-out war. In said war, thee will be my knight, or rather, the knight to my queen, the one who was wronged. Her name is Emi Muko, you must have heard of her C a member of the feline force. Yes, I do actually, the long-awaited silence broke, -Emi Muko, shes unbelievably beautiful. I know of her; she caught my eye as a potential star C tis a shame of what happened. The bad publicity, her video, quite a shady situation. Tis dire, her reputation here is not so ideal. I agree, mumbled Scott,-but, he stared with a smile, -theres a chance. A sob story, a tale of repentance, grinned Staxius. Exactly. So, Scott, what do you say? Will you make Emi Muko into an international star? What about funding? Ill allocate thee a budget C however, criteria must be met. I understand, he sighed, -I left my agency to follow Lady Aceline into Alphia, its going to be hard to be reemployed. Her only path to sess is by getting signed by a goodpany. Give me a tier list, smiled Staxius, -which do you think best suits her field. Come to think of it, theres not actually a need to be signed by a goodpany. Lets get her on the same path as Aceline; her ex-agency, Apexi. They peaked with Aceline but are under the radar. The few people remaining are the band; S-Kiss, H Jewel, and First Romance. Not mainstream but popr in Hidros. What of Ocher Time, whatever happened to that show? Scrapped, Apexi doesnt want anyone to sully the name of what Aceline created. Shes still the pride of Hidros, our continents gem. Well then, he smiled, -should I pull some strings or will you be fine? Theres no need for such things, chuckled Scott, -I need to meet with Lady Emi first, I need her thoughts on the matter. Already thought of it, said he standing, -lets go. Room 405 came on the door; a knock had it gently opened with ady peering. Introduced as the manager, she warmly weed the friendly smart-looking man. On said note, the 13th of March ended. Scott is now under my payroll, hell make Emi into a star, that mans ability is often underestimated. Good thing I had ir look up his history. Out of all the people hes worked with; many went on to be influential people in the entertainment industry. Binding his ability to Aceline is but a mistake. Now, its time for Cimier, I need dirt on how far the Pateks links with them. Two days went by and Staxius was yet to leave the office. The works and schemes being moved in the shadows were deadly. For example; just yesterday, a hit was ordered on a high-ranking politician. Theck of pawn in Alphia had him personally go out and kill the man. The use of magic had public safety rule the death as a heart attack. With him gone, the dirt and rumors gotten on the Lerado family were carried over to the grave. Now backed by the Haggards, Lerados venture into retailing narcotics became profitable. Cimier and the Jeffersons were stumped; their ess was cut. The price for going against Godfather Renaud. In spite, rumor says Godfather Stanley took to meet the Overlord. It ended in a few of his men getting killed, he barely made it out alive. The cause for such death was the betrayal of his trust. None was allowed to go against another family, and yet, Stanley did so with the Lerado incident. I need another person inside Cimier, thought he rolling a crystal ball against the table. Sending Cleopatra might be a good idea. Shes the perfect fit to use her appearance and charm, too perfect Id say. Another whos good at infiltration. A spy, suddenly came memories from a forgotten project. One not scrapped and well-funded, a cooperation between the Federation and Phantom, a training program for in the art of infiltration. ir, a push of a button toggled a flickering screen. How may I help? Show me the reports for training unit Zero. Reports are encrypted, ess is denied. Use my authority then, a scanner soon materialized. Please inject Mana. Cake and her obsession with security. ess granted. Honestly, head deep into the folders, thest report was dated a week ago. The training program was still in operation. The number of inactive spies was in the hundreds, each lived a normal life. There was one active, a mission even secret to the king, *Protection of the Blood-King,* ordered by Queen Gallienne and Cake. Dearest King of Arda, tis I, Queen of Hidros. I know sooner orter that thee will gloss over the reports of Unit Zero, which is why Im writing this. I know full well you dont need protection, yet, I fear that the day mighte on which theell need a spy. Tis the reason why the mission is active. We have our best spy waiting for thy to call his favors. Hey Boss, its now my turn. Dont get mad or anything, youre well respected and have more haters than meets the human eye. Its precaution, anyway, just call out the mans name and he shalle. I have the best allies, he smiled, e forth, 02, a figure materialized in a shadowy mist. No face, no clothes, nothing, the nd was how he appeared. How may I serve, majesty, said it knelt. Raise thy head, he ordered. The nces crossed C a man withmon features, nothing stood out, the same as the time at Sultrias pce, the maid C they bore simr likeliness. Good, said he, -what were your orders till now? Im afraid I cant say so, majesty. Why is that? Im obliged to listen to them who give me orders. And who are they? Im afraid I cant reveal so. What of unit Zero, any information I can gather? No majesty, I was ordered to not give away information even if the King of Arda asks so. The walls have ears and thus we never say anything, stern and unyielding, excellent qualities for a spy. Good sentiments, the long fingers stretched to touch one another, -as the King of Arda, I ask you to fulfill a mission. For the sake of safety, I shall do so through the use of paper, does that sound eptable? Yes, majesty. Chapter 397 Chapter 397: Ansoft The mission given was simple, to infiltrate Cimier and gather information rting to their trade, vocation, members, and everything in between. To dismantle an organization build since the founding of the Empire would be a tall order. Ranked in the top five of most nefarious and powerful Underworld organization, the work to be done was enormous. Thus, came help in form of Michelle. He gave a tip that Cimier was recruiting new members- hence the idea of having another spy. 02 departed as soon as the orders were confirmed. Left to wonder out the window with hands on the keyboard; Staxius thought of the next n of action. Operation Malk was still active; the lively Capital night shed with spotlights. An event, a concert celebrating the 10th anniversary of Ansoft, an idol agency, one of the more prominent establishments in Alphia. The reputation assigned to them was of conspiracy, stealing idols from other agencies in hopes of profit. Despite the condemning statements made by affronted agencies, nothing was ever done. Lack of evidence andck of finance, going to Court would but tarnish names. The more notable case was with Aceline. She changed from Apexi to Ansoft in a heartbeat around the start of the war. From there on, they made sure she became the more desirable idol in the continent. A task one could say they aplished beyond expectation. Her break into the film industry; stumped at first, but her talent carried her multiple levels beyond the other stars. Hence where shes now. Ansoft also held a group; close friends and a once-popr male singer and guitarist. He yed alongside Aceline at the concert in Iqeavea; Sugar. A young man who once made the female audience cry by his lyrics C the would-be-figure face of Ansoft, if not for the scandal with his bassist. An affair, even when most liked the possible romance, many other fans were jealous of her involvement. A lesser attractive girl taking to be with Sugar C the wave of jealousy that came could have had an earthquake seem as if a gentle breeze. Then on forth, the band broke, Sugar had a history in narcotics and his name grew lesser-known. The female fan-base was vindictive. The bassist went into hiding; none even remembers the band anymore. While the other two disappeared from the map, the drummer went on to join a prominent boy-band; Riot. The mystery surrounding the two were yet to be known. If Emi is going to take the road of following Aceline, shell need talented musicians behind her. Sugar, and his bassist, Im sure theyre around, Im sure they never quit music. Meeting them the first time; I refuse to think that a man who vowed to be the best guitarist in the world just ended up lost. ir gave me nothing but a summary of Ansoft; Acelines agency. Soon, the connection linked. Riot would be performing on the 20th of March. Aceline was also scheduled to make an appearance, it seemed that the two rulings over the male and female audience would take to the stage. There was a lot of hype around the Pride of Hidros making a return to sing. Her voice that captivated many was yet to be heard. I have a sneaking suspicion that Apexi is being lost in the torment of thepetition. Emi Muko, for you to have revenge, you must be more popr than the AHA. Fly over thy weaknesses; this isnt pity, tis a second chance. Go, be what you wanted to be so I can have a stronghold in the entertainment industry. A sob story isnt going to cut it, I need Sugar, a strong guitarist. Thest song they ever recorded touched my heart C I remembered it so fondly. Eira yed it on full-st at the castle; he did what he meant, the notes were alive and from a man who had practiced ruthlessly. ..... Master, the 10th anniversary is going to be a big crowd. Yes, I know, someone familiar might show up, who is to say, really, pressing thest chord, -who is to say. On said night, Scott in thepany of Emi agreed. Her will was lit anew, she wanted to change herself for the better. As for 02, thetter went to infiltrate Cimier. Staxius sat and watched as the pawns moved. Meldorino was hard at work designing watches; the watchmakers worked tirelessly for it had been a month. The development of a new movement began; the nning phase, as reported, was finalized well before the intervention of Phantom. They all had a simr idea C what was needed, testing, and finding the parts and materials. A process that would have taken eight years came down to a few months. Everything was in-house, the engineer led hands, the mechanics gave ideas; the things made avable to the makers were close to a miracle. If one didnt work, if the mechanism were wrong, the option to turn to magic remained. After finalizing the deal with the watchmakers, Staxius gave a simple offer; to have one of the watches have Meldorino written on its dial. They, themselves, knew not of what happened to the timepiece. Julius, Yes, father? asked the prince with heavy gust swaying the suit. Are you sure? Yes, the task thee gave was to have me make Emi into a model. Scott and I discussed it over a long period and Ivee to a decision. I want to try my best in the field of entertainment. Ill shadow him first and then try at bing an idol. I saw Scotts passion, hes an inspiring man. A prince bing an idol, the prospect is so Avant-guard it makes me wonder. Supposed the music lesson will go to good use, thou have a great voice, prince, go on and be what thy wishes. I know, stood few feet apart, he bowed, -I must apologize for my selfishness. I know I stopped school to follow you around, and now this. It must be heartbreaking to see a boy wander around aimlessly. Theres no need for that, he lifted his head, -I apud thy will. Go wander the world, discover it for thyself. I think it best; thou dide to experience the real-world. Thank you, father, I love you. Yes, yes, he breathed a nervous chuckle, -a prince mustnt be so open with his feelings. Who cares, a quick embraceter had the trio take-off Marrowys airstrip. Creations heir, or should I say, my son. What a turn of events. Guess the world works in differing ways. I feel like Ive lived so many lives, everyone around me changes, people Ive met are but unknown figures wandering our world. Immortality, what will happen when the ones I love eventually die. Staring him was the cold truth. Time waits for no one, and it certainly didnt wait for the mortals. Boss, are you climbing? asked a pilot. No, go ahead to the hotel. As ordered, boss, giving a salute, the helicopter took-off. The old lock to the hangar opened with a single twist. The sound of the sides moving was of utmost pain to ones ear. The high pitch screaming of the hinges brought upon by rust and time resounded across the empty inside. A vail formed the silhouette of a bike, the Monif-4T. Good thing I had it parked here, toggled, it raced down the slope to where the wind blew. ir, Yes, how may I be of service? Find me a way to get unlimited ess to the backstage of the concert. Orders confirmed. The scenery changed fast, Staxius darted as if a bullet C dodging the few cars, no wonder Courtney loved her bike. Two options; enter as a backstage member or pay to have unlimited ess. Theres a man who is known to ept a little gift to have anyone do as they please. Give me the history of the man in question. Name: Rel Nedo, age thirty-five. Heir to the electricalpany: Meadow Tech and one of the sponsors for the event. Ever since taking the rein over the business, money is low, the man is less than intelligent. How certain is it hell ept a bribe? Update, another option has been discovered C be a sponsor. A sponsor, considering how much publicity its going to get, might be a viable option. Get me on a call with Cake. Orders received. *Calling Cake,* Good afternoon boss, how can I help? Did you get the present? You mean the gold and precious stone you sent? Must I repeat myself? Sorry, we did get the shipment. Its been processed into money as we speak. May I ask where thee procured so much? Its not of importance. (Besides, I cant go around and say that my son has the power to make anything out of nothing. We agreed that he was only allowed it when I said so). As you wish boss, so, how can I help? I need around 30% deposited into my ount. What of the rest? 20% goes to bonuses for all our employees. The remainder thee do per ourpanys need, invest in estate or stock-market. 20% as bonus, boss, you do know its arge sum of money. Yeah, I know, we have a lot of people working for us. Rotherham runs on our money C catch my drift? I understand, its for the economy of the continent, sure, Ill have workers be given bonuses. Only if good work is done. To thy discretion, now, send the money, I have things to do. Calcted and handled by ir, the deposit amount was 15 million gold or 150 million Exa. Added onto the current bnce, 198,391,000 Exa stood big and proud. As impressive as the number looked, there were other people with even more money than that wandering the world, given, they were a few and well hidden. 50 million worth of pure gold and precious stones or half a billion Exa, created by the Prince. For him, it all but took a few minutes. To not upset the economy; a limit to his power was instated. Besides, his personal ount held over ten-million Exa, sufficient for a young adult. ir, still on the road, -get me a hold of Mr. Dorino. G-good m-morning, Majesty. Good morning, how was the office, did you find it adequate? Yes, its perfect for a newly rebornpany, the workers sure are motivated to do their best. We did as was told, the team is familiar with clocks and watches. Excellent, have theme with ideas, anything, design, mechanism, the sky is the limit. I trust mypanion spoke about the watchmakers? Yes, Lady Cake was friendly and charming, our teams are working hand in hand with the master-craftsmen, said he confidently with a hint of joy. The vacation did and served its purpose. Director Dorino, are you at the office? Yes, why so? I need you to check if we can apply as sponsors for the uing concert. O-ok, came a confused man, -let me contact them, for a few minutes, the line remained silent C it gave time for the sun to rise over the mountain range. Sorry to have kept you waiting; there was one spot but... But what? Anotherpany beat us to the chase. How much are they offering? inquired Staxius without care. Excuse me? coughed Dorino for he knew the amount of money involved in said events wasrge. Just do so, said he. Meadow Tech offered 500,000 Exa. What of the top sponsor, what is their name? Are you sure, majesty? asked Dorino once more. Did I stutter? returned a less than inviting tone. The top sponsors are Pildi and Denly, theyve 25 Million Exa each. Now thats a big number, he smirked, -contact the organizers. Tell them Meldorino is going to grant 60 Million Exa. 60 MILLION? Get it done, Meldorino is going to have their reunch on the big stage, the trees swayed, -the time hase, we need to make an impact. Chapter 398 Chapter 398: Sponsor Mr. Haggard, please, listen to me. 60 Million isnt an amount to be throwing around. Id honestly advise us only put 5 Million at most, refuted the challenged Director. Sponsors were used to fund the event, but this much, all would but go towards their coffers. Listen to me, clearing his throat, -I didnt finish my thought process. 60 Million, only if they pull the top two sponsors. The Companies from Patek, I want them gone. For the sizeable donation being given, it should sway their feelings. What do you mean, sir? Two things run the world; greed and fear. No one would be foolish enough to have the chance of 10 million slip away, no matter how great apany one is. Mr. Haggard, his hand rested atop the table, a feeling of nausea came from within. Lady Gaso, ruthless as some say, couldntpare to him, not even a fraction. The seamlessly limitless money and the backing of various other mysterious groups C he sure was powerful. -Ill transfer the call to the organizer of the event. I trust thee have our best interest in mind? Of course, Director. Hello, is this the owner of Meldorino? ..... Yes, and you are? A member of the sponsor team for Ansoft. Im d of you taking an interest in our event. However, as it stands, all spots have been imed, the tone felt friendly and experienced. Listen to me, with authority, -the saying money buys all stays true. Im here to offer 60 million for bing the top sponsor of the event. 60 million sir, do apologize for my rudeness, isnt Meldorino bankrupt, how is thepany going to afford such a price? Indeed, they are, well, partly. The money isnt from them, no, far from it. Ill be paying the amount on behalf of Meldorino. That shouldnt be a problem, now, would it? the trailing words felt threatening. O-oh, h-how about conditions? I want both Pildi and Denly out of the event. One could say I wish to be the sole sponsor. What about it? S-sir, Im afraid that isnt possible. The money involved is enticing, however, theres no way the Patek Dynasty will remain at bay. Ansoft isnt going to make an enemy out of them, do understand where wee from. Sure, I understand, paused to think, -my dealys on the table. Could you kindly organize a meeting between me and those in charge of Ansoft? There are some matters I wish to discuss in private. Do invite Pildi and Denly, I dont want it to seem as if a shady conspiracy is happening. Well have to go through the hierarchy... Do pardon me, but it isnt a request, tis an order, one from Royalty. You best make sure it happens, else, things might get a little rough, do you understand? ... faint muffled gasps escaped out the phone. Ok, sir, sorry to have put you on hold, she returned a few minutester, -I have received confirmation from a higherups, representatives from eachpany will be at Melmark. Ill forward you the meeting ce. Thank you, have a great day, mydy, the call ended. How insulting, theyre sending representatives instead of their higher members. I best show them what it means to disrespect royalty; Cleopatra, Intherna, and Gophy, giving a smirk,-ir, have the helicopter return at once. Orders received. Out in Melmark, three representatives made it to a very ssy and expensive restaurant. The meeting was scheduled for 19:00, and currently, the time was 18:45. Arriving early was a courtesy. Excluding the one from Ansoft, the other two came in expensive cars. Tablesid meticulously; the windows made semi-transparent to give a sense of privacy. The amber lighting, well-dressed waiters, high ceiling adorned with chandeliers, and other decorations. At 18:58, rumbling a line of cars came to parked at the entrance. In the middle, a jet-ck limousine with Phantoms crest engraved on the side. The door opened gently with threedies as pretty as Goddess Venus, stepping out. Short elegant dresses to match the formal setting of the restaurant; they were well-mannered and dignified. Behind them stood Staxius in a very, very expensive suit. It left the valets and assistants speechless. The white and crimson hair, the young and pretty visage, a well-built body; he walked at a slow pace apanied by thedies. Prior to theming, he gave a summary of the event. The first step inside the restaurant had the guests raise an eyebrow C a very, very strong first impression. Wee, do you have a reservation? asked the manager. Yes, spoke Intherna to which they were guided to the table. Spacious and out of sight from the others; thedies gently walked to catch the eyes of the men and women. Cleopatras seductive nature had her wink and give sweet eyes. It took them by surprise. Hello, said Staxius to which the other three stood, -I figure thee to be the representatives? Yes, sir, they nodded, a little frightened by the aura emanating. Shall we begin the discussion? asked he now sat and surrounded by the threedies. Each of them held res as sharp as knives. They waited as hunters, waiting to reach out from under and catch the prey by surprise. They began with a short introduction. For the most part, Cleopatra did all the talking C since they didnt bother to send those of high-stature; she and Intherna spoke heavily. It didnte across as rude but the implication was there for they had insulted a good man. Then the topic swayed to the discussion of sponsorship. Do forgive me, but, Pildi and Denly have been good to us Ansoft. It would be rude to let them go. We value rtions over money. I doubt that, said Staxius, -if rtions were what Ansoft wanted, would it not have been smartest to get to know he who offered such a copious amount. What I see here is nothing but minds that have been made to not ept whatever I say. Please Mr. Haggard, that isnt what we meant, voiced the representative from Ansoft. Its not of great importance, said he with a grin, -thee from Pildi and Denly, how much money would it take to back off the deal. Sorry? said them as if offended. You heard me right, the tone turned cold, -I said, how much to let me do as I please. Surely, thou mustnt be that hardheaded. 10 million Exa, said he with a smug tone, it was a big amount, big enough to be called a fortune. Is that all? Wait... Orderplete, I have found the details on why Ansoft doesnt wish to have our money, came ir. I see,ughed Staxius with the other three left confused. Ansoft is privately owned by Patek. How did you... the eyes red in fear. Heres my next proposition, the 60 million is off the table. Id like to buy out the spot owned by Meadow Electrical for 1 million. S-sure, said he from Ansoft, I can have the deal be readied this instant. Good, give me the ount details and Ill have it transferred right away. Thus, came to an end a rather educative encounter. The private ownership of the Patek came to light. Their rein ran deeper than expected. Returned to the hotel, Intherna and Gophy disappeared whilst Cleopatra stuck around. Quite a shame the prince left so quickly. He wanted to make his path, who am I to stop the ambitions of a young man, a click had the television toggled. What about you, Cleopatra? Nothing much, majesty, I came into this world to help thee, thus I shall do so. I must ask, why did you insist on giving 60 million? A ruse, I never wanted to get the top spot. Yes, the money was on the table, and yes if they epted, I would have paid, but sending the representatives meant but one thing, negotiations were off. I figured as much, the Patek did stand behind Ansoft. Thats why I went and choose an easier prey. In their mind, I was fearsome since I came with such a heavy entourage. My mention the title Royalty had their guard up. Then it bes but a game of fishing, they bit thest offer and here we are. Meldorino will get air time as one of the top five sponsors. Interesting, said sheid on the couch, -Im off to bed, wake me upter, master. The more days passed, the more excited became the populous. The concert would take ce on the outer edge of Melmark. Construction waspleted after two days; artists from all over flew in to prepare. Riot sure was the highlight of the event; many fans stood eagerly waiting for it to begin. A few timepieces readied for sale were ship from Hidros. ced on disy at the showroom, people wandered in and out C the products from Haru arrived as well. Operation Malk reachedpletion after advertisement for the concert went live on television and radios. Many were speaking of the possible connection. The 20th of March came, the roads leading to the stage were jammed. As a sponsor, Staxius got a backstage ess pass. He stood prominently as the performers went from ces to ces, getting sound checked, outfit readied, and more. One man interested him, only one, and it was he who stood at the end of the line. Medium length blond hair, a spotless face with makeup. Tolm. Yes? answered the man staring up. Can I have a few words? to which the band turned. Sorry sir, but we have to focus on the concert ahead, said the leader with a smile. I do understand, returned Staxius, -it shant be long, I need but a few words. Tis concerning the show itself. Ok sir, they grudgingly epted. For a popr boyband, their manners were respectful. What do you want to speak about? asked Tolm inside a secluded room. Do you remember me? No, I dont, said he sharply. Tolm, dear Tolm, drummer for the band in which yed Sugar. Dont you remember me? Iqeavea, the masked guitarist C Acelines bodyguard. Its you! said he in astonishment, -are you here as bodyguard to Lady Aceline again? No, Im here as one of the sponsors. Not that it matters, I have one question. Where are Sugar and the bassist? Oh... he stepped aside; -I cant say. Tolm, I dont mean you or them any harm. I want Sugar to return to the music scene, I want him to sing and y again, thats what I want, truly, the sincerity had the drummer cower. I still cant say, Im sorry, its too hard, to which he bolted out the room. What a pain, he sighed. Is anything the matter, sir? asked one of the helpers. No, dont worry about it, to which he stepped out to catch a glimpse of Aceline. They locked eyes for a few seconds followed by her acting as if they were strangers. A quiet shuffling to the side caught the attention, a muffled like movement followed by ck hair running away. Hey, wait, he followed. Dashed down the stairs and outback, it sprinted wholeheartedly. Wait, he caught the arm a blinkter using Shadow-step. The hooded figure resisted and tried to stare away, it fought heavily. Youre hurting me, said it with a pistol escaping onto the ground. Who are you? he pulled sharply, the hood gave way to reveal a scarred face, the visage soon linked with a fellow he knew, -youre the bassist, Dei. Why are you here, she broke free, -WHY ARE YOU HERE? screams of anger echoed. Calm down, said he picking the gun, -here. Why are you giving me this? she moved away as to reject the weapon. ..... Didnt youe to kill someone? Go ahead, Dei, go kill, I wont ask questions. Go kill, well, that is if you can take the burden of ying another human. Chapter 399 Chapter 399: Dei What should I do? said she close to weeping. The scene didnt raise any suspicion for music yed on the stage. Just look at me, a badly injured face and body fully covered. Its up to you, returned he coldly, -what is your purpose, what did you want to aplish? she defiantly stepped back. The injuries had her expression hard to read, on the first impression that was. Her mouth and the look she gave sufficed C the pain and suffering oozed. Dei, What? Come with me, without notice, he grabbed her arm and walked towards a fast-food seller. Let me go, she struggled. Stand still will you? now under a big tree, one could see the stage and the opening bands. In a fatigued manner, she rested against the trunk to slowly fall into sitting with her head between her knees. ..... Dei, I want to know what happened to you and Sugar. I have a vague idea, but I want to hear the truth. Cimier is involved, arent they? How did you know? asked a muffled voice, the stage made it harder to hear. Not of importance. Besides, I can see that youre hurting. Let me see the left hand. Why should I? returned a less than inviting voice. Because Ive said so? Just leave me alone, getting involved in my affairs isnt going to bring about any good. Tis my choice to make, said he sat beside her, -you and Sugar, I knew from our first meeting that there was love between thee both. Must have been hard, keeping the rtion hidden. Stardom seems to be this idyllic lifestyle when in reality, what Ive experienced from the artists is being bound, holding a sad demeanor. The grass is always greener on the other side. Time continued; no reply came from thedy. It was all but a passing moment of idealness, a moment where the crowd moved ording to the music. Security sure was tight. Thank you, her voice seemed lightened, the broken face rested on her knees. The shadow from the tree provided shelter from the rampaging sun. Want to talk about it? Why so adamant? I want to have you and Sugar back into the limelight. I know people whove been hurt by those responsible for your fretting hand. Try and hide it; it was obvious. An incident happened where the ability to y the bass was lost C thats why, a deep inhaleter, -thats why I want to know. Forget about it, sheughed painfully, a desperate attempt to seem normal. I did lose my hand C well, theres nothing that can be done, the sleeve rolled to unravel a damning sight. Her fingers were broken and never allowed to heal; the skin suffered burnt marks from a corrosive solution. Where there were once five fingers, now remained but four. The pinky was gone, broken off, or cut, none could have said. You see now, her disfigured expression looked like surrender, -I swore to have revenge today, the headid against the trunk, -seems it wasnt in fate. Those in power will get what they want, and those at the bottom can but fight to have what they have discarded. The world is a brutal ce, even more so than war. Dei, holding the left hand, -tell me what happened. I wont promise anything. Trying tofort me? the changing clouds had her attention drawn further into the blue-skys emptiness. No, why would I do such a thing? Enigmatic, I didnt want to believe. Sugar said one day youd show up, and here you are; as a King and god others know what title Ive missed. Old friend is decent enough. Dei, we were once bound by the same passion C I remember the time we performed, Aceline, us, Sugar, the stage that night couldnt have lit any brighter. The genuine feeling of passion I felt, its all so far away now. The best concert I ever yed, she smiled, -fine, Ill tell you what happened. Youd have wished to never have known the real story. Sugar and I were dating secretly. I saw the world from his eyes, he wanted to shine brighter than ever, so I decided to put his happiness before mine. I never regretted that decision. We recorded, performed, and went on tour, the band became popr very quickly. The girls loved him, and so did I. The spark of passion into bing the guitarist had his mind upied. Ansoft treated us well until Aceline showed up. We got news of her failing an audition; as friends, we went along to cheer her spirit, what returned was carnage. Scott stopped us from getting in touch. I guess around said time, we were more popr than Aceline. Life was pretty good, I got to see my lover do what he wanted, I assisted him the best I can C our band was rolling in fame and money. Then came that Friday evening; we returned home after a day at the studio. A door left opened, people in suit, armed and dangerous with Aceline in the middle apanied by another well-dressed man. Next thing, I found myself on the floor barely able to hear. Sugarshed out or from what I figured. Later on, I saw him change for the worse, I dont have a clue what they discussed. Our downfall started on said asion. Something troubled him, I wanted to ask and ended with the silent treatment. It became frustrating, so frustrating that I confronted Aceline at Ansoft. She didnt take my outburst lightly since the day after, our rtionship was in the public. An enormous bacsh came straight for Sugars throat. We were shunned and ousted. He couldnt take the burden C so we fled. A chance to start again, we seized it. For the following few months, he worked as a local bar singer as I didmon work around the town. Freed from the life of stardom, I could indulge in doing things a normal couple would. The vindictive nature of Aceline returned C we were amused, Sugar was forced to swallow some concoction and I had my hand broken. She stood and watched, I know it was her, sneering at our sufferance, I C I g-give up. It fits, her story links with the intervention of another party. I doubt this sort of assault would have been ignored. Cimier yed a hand. Aceline was present, and she was in contact with one of the Patek since they are in cahoots with Cimier, it links. Sugar lost his voice, she lost her hand, it runs deeper than expected. Can I ask something else? What more? asked she wiping her silent tears. Where is Sugar? At Dostein, her stare sharply met the floor. Did you break up? her face changed upon those words. W-why would you think that? she refuted angrily. Hes the type of guy to not wish to impose his disability onto another. Especially onto one he loves. I mean, I can understand C he feels responsible for what happened to your hand, he smiled reassuringly, -which is why you came with a gun, to end the source of the torment. I guess, she sighed, -why, do you think its wrong? No, as far as Im concerned, she holds no real value. Go ahead, pull the trigger, or should I call onto another to have her killed? Stop bluffing, youre not going to kill her on my behalf. Im the owner of Phantom, ourpany is neutral. As long as theres money or something we are to gain, no job is dirty, no request too hard; tell me, what do you have to offer? the voice changed as did the monotonous face. N-nothing, my hand is ruined, Sugar isnt in a position to sing, were but broken individuals wasting breath on the. No, my dear Dei, you have more than thee understands. Im not going to sell myself, that is off-limits, her right hand sloppily moved to cover her breast. In no way would I ask such a thing. Besides, I doubt thee to have any clientele. Awfully rude for a gentleman. I meant it in jest, please, dont think it harshly. Whatever, out with it, what do you want? the otherwise listless gestures grew energetic. You and Sugars soul, the smirk had her shudder. S-soul? Not literally, I only want to have thee work topensate for the service Im to provide. What kind of work? A work at retribution, a band of those who were ousted, a band of rejects. Sugar, you, we need a drummer, and Emi Muko, heard of her? The one who had her virtue opened to the world to see? Yes, her, Ive employed Scott as her manager. I want to make her the better version of Aceline, and what better way than to have the original killed. ... bobbed left to right, the darkened aura around her mind soon came as a yes, -I want Aceline to die, please, have her killed. The contract has been made, smiled Staxius with a hovering screen, -put thy finger and we shall have the job started. Im s-sorry, breathing augh, -BUT THIS IS RETRIBUTION! *beep, contract, epted.* ir, have a high-priority order sent. I want Elliot in Alphia within three hours; the target is Superstar Aceline. Order Confirmed, he stood with the hands resting. Dei, I wee you to Phantom. Well leave for Dostein after the concert is over and take Sugar even if it needs brute force. ... The figure remained stuck in ce, -getting cold feet? asked he. PLEASE, DONT, HAVE IT CANCELLED! she screamed, - I want revenge, but not like this. I pressed and agreed, but I dont want her to die, PLEASE, DO SOMETHING. Nothing can be done, a shook of the head followed the displeasing words, -Aceline will die one way or the other. Thee chose it for thyself, lighting a cigar, -go and walk off the confusion, Ill be backter. The order arrived instantly at Phantoms Headquarters. Elliot was called upon from the espionage mission on a local gang. Whats the status, Lady Cake? he asked walking towards the hangar. A mission ordered by the Boss came from Alphia. Were setting up transport, came through the radio. Look, said Knightfall, -the target is a Superstar. I wonder how many fans will cry after her death. Damn, said jumping onto a bike, going from one ce to another needed vehicles for the ce was toorge, - I enjoyed her songs too. The XR-T0 ck-Bird Version, a tremendous improvement on the flightless jet bought so long ago. The gem and culmination of Phantoms technology and research. A pilot from Sotepios waited in his flight-attire. Good morning, Sir Elliot, were readied for takeoff at your discretion. Lets do it then, armed and ready, the runway roared as if an erupting volcano. The event continued as predicted, the crowd all but grew denser. Staxius remained close-by, watching from a biased point of view. The music sounded nice but wasnt great, itcked originality. Arms crossed; he eyed the skies as if waiting for a rainy day. Ohe on, mild arguments came from the dressing room. Lady Aceline, please understand that our singer is better suited for this type of performance. We agreed to perform as one on stage, but thy refusal for repetition forced our hands. In no way can Riot afford to have the fans be subject to an unprepared artist, voiced the Leader loudly. Mind thy tongue, returned she with a disgusted expression, -this is nothing but promotion for the next movie. Long are the days where I have to fatigue myself from performing. Well do as I say, Ill take the lead on the first two songs, then do as you wish, I have an appointmentter. Mydy, please understand, interjected Tolm, -our leader only wants the first song to be a sess. We can carry the energy from the hyped crowd over to an entertaining night, doesnt it sound nice? Shut up, stood she with a light bulb crashing at the back, -do as I say, else. Chapter 400 Chapter 400: The Show must go on Her threat fell on true. Time continued till the lovable Aceline jumped onto the stage in thepany of Riot. The boy-band held five members excluding her. In melody and rhythm yed the first song; her performance was above average. To their surprise, she carried over the energy masterfully. Cheers and screams came from the packed crowds. Dei watched in fear with a pale face hidden behind the hoodie. Her prior actions meant the life of another would be taken. Influenced by rage, the instant her hand lifted off the contract earlier, the weight came as if a thunderbolt. Master, said ir, -I have new information. The AHA recently ordered an assassination hit onto one of the stars. No more can be researched on the matter for tis thest transmission. A hit on someone, thought Staxius wandering out of reach. Elevated with a clear view of the performers, a still under construction building. The perfect location for a marksman. The pressure broke Dei, an advantage I used to have Aceline eliminated. Killing an old friend all but sounds as if a treacherous thing to do. I did swear to protect her, what am I even doing... he sat solemnly on the edge of the window. The appearance of Riot came at ater time than told on the pamphlets. A dy brought about by management, mostly, Acelines whim. She wanted to go first despite the warnings not from Riot alone, but other supervising staff as well. Master, stopped slow and confined footsteps. Elliot, smiled Staxius. ..... Good evening, master, said the man dressed in a casual outfit. He grew out a mustache; the little detail had the facepletely different. Dont forget about me, a cold shiver seductively caressed his lower-back. Knightfall, nodded he, -good to see you as well, to which he faced the performance a few kilometers away. Humph, pouted the spirit to vanish into the somber night. About the mission, approached Elliot, -are you sure about thest-minute changes? Yeah, said he now stood on the very same edge C the wind-sted its ring gust. The suit could but give way and fall to the strength, the force was enough to push away a normal man. Still, it didnt faze him, not a single movement; the King all but stood. Cimier will be involved tonight. Be on overwatch, Ill ry anything through the channel. Lets work as one, Elliot. Roger that, Boss. Upon thest words, the figure gently fell to then disappear. Around an hourter in the performance, other figures made their move. *Click,* the stage cked out nearing the end of a song. Cries of annoyance riled the crowd to the point where none could interfere. The crew at the back were stunned C no answers, it blinked into darkness. How great is it... how great is it, oh, how very great is it! *clop, clop, clop.* A stage perfect for one as exalted as I, *p,* the spotlight shone onto he who had had the continent in his grasp. Tis I, the Jester, with a bow, the crowd began to boo. Those on stage were petrified for he didnte alone. Gunmen stood with weapons at the ready. Get off the stage, you repulsive idiot. No one wants you around here. The heroes wille, just watch, damned Viin, theyll be here soon. You! he screamed to a member of the crowd, -who wille? childish giggles followed, -who, tell me, who? The heroes? squatted, the fingers moved to the left. Them? dead people pilled on one another, -them heroes? the tone fell into sternness, -yeah, they were weak. Heroes like them dont need a ce, they do not need the respect we give. Protectors of Alphia, what a joke, giving a shrug, he walked to stand menacingly behind Aceline. Heres another example of a snake. Youll pay dearly, said she under her breath, -dare to touch even one of my hair, I swear, Ill have you killed on the spot. Bitch, he smacked the back of her head, -who the fuck do you think you are? she fell on the ground. Listen, princess of whatever shit hole, either stay quiet or be permanently silenced. I hate how a traitor has the audacity to talk back, *spat,* the salivanded square on her face. Jester, came another set of footsteps, -dear old Jester, smiled Luna, -thou fell into the trap. On the contrary, Hero Luna, *snap,* the gunmen rushed onto the stage, -you fell into my trap, a waveter had a barrage of bullet destroy where Luna stood. STOP PLAYING AROUND! screamed Aceline, -this isnt the time to go around messing up the event. If you want to y games, then go ahead to the childrens yard, who knew from where the sound of gunfire triggered a sense of bravado from within. She stood to confront the Jester physically C Riot tried their best to stand up, sadly, fear had them paralyzed. How dare you, *bang,* the Jester pulled a handgun to fire at point-nk. LADY ACELINE! shouted the crowd; Luna was gone. *Drip,* came the loud noise of liquid falling. Why do you do this? said a man dressed in expensive clothing, -that sense of bravado, where did you keep it for all this time. Was bing the worst idiot you could the only option? Aceline, I dont consider you a friend C weve fallen from that era. Im the one responsible for militarizing your ce of birth, and I will continue to do so. The Argashield Federation exists to protect and exterminate threats to the people, and threats to the continent, giving a sly grin, -I guess thy safety falls into my jurisdiction. *Death Element: Magical Barrier,* quick to conjure walls between the innocent and macabre, -go, escape, said he bleeding tremendously. B-but, GO! Mr. Haggard, in came Hero Luna, -thanks for helping the innocent, a punchter had the Jesters guards cower. DAMN YOU AGAIN, a long-ended fight inpany of Luna and Staxius came to a close. Thetter, injured, one fairly unknown in the continent; would be remembered as the hero who saved Aceline. As for Luna, she single-handedly took care of the Jester and his minions. Dust from the viinnded on the stage slowly. Silence prevailed C public safety officers were on the scene. Riot was exhausted, Aceline sat by the edge whilst the saviors stood. Lower ranked Heroes also made the trip to help in calming the crowd. None was injured miraculously, the organizers could but shudder. A sponsor was shot trying to defend their idol. The snipers have been dealt with, Boss. You were right, Cimier is involved. Carry on investigating, said he touching the earring. Luna, Yes, Mr. Haggard, once again, thanks for helping; if it wasnt for you, I doubt the superstar to be alive, said she in gratitude. Come here, please, he threw a mic, -sing Sweet Bitter Love. I-I, surely not, sir, please, Im not that good a singer. Just do it, he smiled, -Tolm. What is it? returned the drummer across the dimly lit stage. Sweet Bitter Love, said Staxius. Excuse you? turned the staff as well as the performers, -were you not injured? asked the leader of Riot. Trust me, the people are the ones who need reassurance. The show must go on, isnt that the golden rule,e on, do it! Its always like this,ughed Tolm, -wherever Mr. Haggard goes, trouble must follow, sat and readied, -three, two, one, the drums bounced into action. The bass soon joined with the guitar cutting across the two other instruments. Moved by the rhythm, Luna couldnt hold back the lyrics. The lighting on stage was destroyed during the gun-fire. None knew who performed nor who sang, what was prominent was the song, energetic and smile-inducing. Those who were scared but a while ago felt a sense of relief. Backstage, the organizers went crazy C public order demanded the show be stopped, lives were on the line. Still, the swaying of the crowd that sang along could but sway the feelings of the one in charge. What is it? inquired a tired Aceline after a nudge. Get up and sing, came a deep voice, -you owe me that much. Oh, fuck off, she waved in dismissal and jumped, -Im done, the show is over, public safetysing. Suppose people change. Her bravado is intact, farewell, Aceline, farewell. *Bam,* the song ended. Here, take the guitar, Im done for tonight. Mr. Haggard, yelled Tolm, -thanks for everything, the light toggled as repairs were handled in haste. It lit to reveal Riot smiling and wanting to give their best. The crowds mass seemed empty. Many folks went home after the incident C Public Safety assisted in evacuation. Those wanting to remain could do so, tis was the decision handed from the top. As a result, security rose even further. You didnt run away, came a tall figure amidst the shade. I guess not, returned a tired voice from underneath the same tree. Im not going to apologize. I know, said she, -I know. Thank you for not killing Aceline, what I did was in rage. I realized the mistake toote; revenge is a beast not worth the effort of feeding. What contract did I sign? To be employed by Phantom. Were going to find Sugar, I told you about what I want. Come on, my hand is beyond useless, even if I try to relearn the instrument, tis will be but wasted effort. Dont underestimate me, theres a way to fix your hand. Really? she came out of her shell, -youre not pulling my leg, are you? Yes, I speak the truth. Still, we need Sugar first, else, whats the point? F-fine, l-lets do it. They took the car back to the hotel. Now then, I lied about killing Aceline. The intent was there, and the order was given, but I changed it shortly after. Her dying would mean a lot of disadvantage, I guess thepetition would be lightened, but its of no consequence. From what Elliot reported, Cimier was involved. I doubt well know who was the target of assassination C maybe Tolm or even Aceline. There is still so much I dont know about how they work or think. Lunas intervention against the Jester sure came as a surprise. Here I thought the incident to be someone famous getting killed. No matter, tomorrow were headed off to Dostein C wait for me, Sugar. Recorded footage fromst nights event went around the capital. The heroism showed by a man who took a bullet to save an idol. It ignited the mes of passion amidst the populous. They who were failing to see the good side of humanity were rekindled. The newspapers as well as stations were desperate to have an interview with the man C a particr clip went viral. One where Luna and he greeted one another as acquaintances C it had attention shift upon learning more about the man. Staxius Haggard, owner of Meldorino and one of the top-five sponsors. The watch she wore was the same as shown in advertisements before and after the event. The name Meldorino became the topic of conversation for a few days. The showroom, as a result, had more and more guests visit. The prices were above the normal paycheck; the timepieces were absolutely beautiful. A long corridor stretched till the back of the hotel. Are you ready? asked a man approaching the exit. I think so, yeah, returned a timid voice. Scared of flying? the double door slid to reveal the helipad, -lets go find thy lover, Dei. Lets go find the guitarist whos going to shake the world anew. Y-yes, she followed. Who does he think he is, the wind whistled through the trees, -my protection is under his jurisdiction, what an idiot? Aceline wandered around the central park. People went for jogs and such, -I hate you, king of Arda, I hate you. Aceline, the cold tip of a gun-barrel stered against her back, -my condolences, the young master has decided that youre of no use. Chapter 401 Chapter 401: Dostein The province of Dostein was located in the northwest of Scaica. Known for being where most people decide to go retire, the province was more residential with few entertainment facilities. The decision was made to have it always be a ce of refuge, an asylum for young and old alike, a soothing ce to rest and grow. Simr to a slope, the provinces houses and entourage changed the lower one went. Lower meant the beaches, and beaches were leisure for the rich. The Upper and lower ss didnt mingle so frequently and the disparities werent obvious. None went out of their way to prove the other inferior. Tis was where the mindset of eptance came into y, the educated populous could but smile for they were the same; Alphian. Three hours after the crack of dawn, the chopper arrived at a local airfield with helipads. Barricaded with high-walls, the resemnce was more militarypared to the airfield in Marrowy. Theynded as slow and gently as possible; the touchdown felt simr to a friendly p on the back. Who are they? asked Dei peering out. Three figures stood with ady in the middle C the gust generated from the rotors had their clothes dance. The weing party, he smiled with the door sliding open, e on, lets go. On the ground first, he extended a hand to aid the injured Dei to get off. She kindly took the offer and thus they walked with her more or less sticking to his back. Leader of Phantom, said thedy with a smile. Lady Lerado, he nodded, -tis a pleasure to see thee again, staring a once over, -youve changed. You think so? her face remained cold with only the voice alternating. ..... Yes, very much so, for once, her hair was dyed grey, the skinplexion changed to tanned. Her visage went under the knife, the contours were sharp, the lips big, the nose piercing and eyes daunting. A furred wolf-pelt robe covered her body. These kinds of robes were mostmon for people living in cold ces as well as hunters. As for her, the attire was fitted to be more appropriate for formal asions, -may I ask to why? The ying of my family is a nightmare I live with, its a part of me, I cant afford to forget the pain. I vowed to make those who hurt us pay, and I will do what it takes. Changing my appearance is nothingpared to the bigger picture, her determined eyes fixed upon he who listened. Enough about me, sensing the would-be silence, -why did you call? asked she. I dont suppose youre familiar with Sugar? I know of Sugar, isnt that what one puts in tea or pastries, the white gold? No, no, he exined calmly, -Sugars the name of an idol. Im afraid not, the head shook in confusion, -why, did he do something? One could say so, tis the reason for my visit to Dostein. A manhunt, an expression of deep thought broke away the frigid expression, -I can call upon my men? I thank you for the sentiment, he paused, -she cant afford to send people on random manhunts. The Lerado are stretched thin as is. The ce felt deste, -tis a personal quest, you need not intervene. Is that so, she exhaled relief with the rxing of her chest and breath, -please, let us help with any other request. Actually, the eyes befell a car, -Ill need transport for the trip. Here, not another word need be said, she handed over a keychain attached to a small panda, -its not as extravagant as yours but she should do the job. Shes perfect, said he now examining the car. Red with decals, an old model off by two years, a convertible speed devil. Good luck on the search, they exchanged goodbyes, she disappeared into the building while he took to the street. The sound of the helicopter soon broke the peaceful atmosphere as it returned. Another airfield owned by the Dark-guild. Dubbed 025, it was once used for importing illegal items into Alphia. The operation was dropped due to Public Safety getting involved. The operation moved to the South, the industrial districts with ports and open air-space. As for 025, it remained more or less an airfield for those of the DG. Any idea where we should start? asked Staxius strolling down therge empty roads. The scenery wasrge fields with crops growing nicely. Warm colors as the sun shone; hills broke the ideal plots ofnd with their darker and somber coloring. To the left, one could see piles of rocks, a weird pyramid shape, boulders used for the construction of an abandoned fortress. Lets get to Lemia, tis the vige we stayed at until a few weeks ago. Where is it? To the upper teau. Rumor has it that Dostein is for the rich. It couldnt be farther from the truth. If you look far enough, some ces are very affordable for the average joe, her oily hair was set free with the car now open-roofed, it pped against the backseat with reckless abandon. The upper teau it is, said he with a smile. Meanwhile, far, far away from where they drove; inside Scaica, the central park had yellow tapes stopping people for trespassing. In the morning, a jogger spotted what seemed to be ady drowning. After he jumped in to save the figure; he couldnt believe his eyes; Aceline was dead. A fresh detective out of the Academy was assigned to the case. Youre here, said a man dressed in brown pants and a white shirt. Yes, sorry Imte, said the young investigator, -care to show me around the ce? Sure, said the veteran throwing away the cigarette, -listen, our job as investigators is to find the truth. Coming out the academy is exciting, to work on trying to find culprits, he leaped over the tape, -its not the same. The excitement is soon reced by the cruel truth of how fucked our society is. O-ok? he followed. Theres a single rule I want you to follow; do not fuck or tangle with the underworld. Let me tell you, it exists, and you dont want to get in their way. I dont remember how many recruits were killed just for having a lead on them. Were in Alphia, so activity isnt that high; practice caution, they approached the scene. Investigators, youre here, said a man dressed in uniform, -weve got the witness reports, it should be on the database. The body has been sent to the morgue. What about the news, Aceline died, its going to cause amotion. It was decided to have it revealed to the public, the beloved superstar died after her concert, returned the officer. Any hypothesis on how she died? No, sir, the coroner will have the autopsy ready by the evening. Thank you, well wander around. As you wish, saluted the man. Sir, what was that about? Chad, listen, inhaled the veteran, -investigations arent as ck and white as you think. More often than not, people are killed and snuffed; those held ountable are never persecuted. Their links tie in deep, from the prostitutes on the street to the politicians, the underworld is powerful. What about justice? Screw it, said he, -fuck justice, I do this job to live, and you should too. The morecent you are, the farther youll go, its the honest world kid. Eitherply or get put down, Im not opposed to having a new partner, he crouched to examine where the body was pulled out off. Fuck justice he says, faint explosions came out his finger, -No, I refuse to give in, an explosion had the veteran jumped back, -PEOPLE NEED TO TRUST US! Chill out, said he rather annoyed, -with that ability, maybe the AHA would have been a better fit. You want to save people, go be a hero, were here to take the bodies, do the paperwork and get paid, what dont you understand about that? What I dont understand is why... another explosion rattled the scene, -why have you given up? Oh, shut up, *smack,* he hit with the hilt of his revolver. Why would you do that for? cried Chad a yelp. Dont be an idiot C we still have to figure out what happened here, shaking the head, the current of the river increased. Its over that way, he pointed, -thats where she was shot. What do you mean, shot? I caught a look of the body earlier, she died from a bullet; Im certain. Its sloppy for an assassination, maybe a robbery or an angered fan, who knows, they soon arrived in a tree heavy area, -yeah, its here, said he staring at a tree trunk. She was shot point-nk using a revolver. On w-what basis? asked Chad dazed from the assault earlier. Her frame, the direction where itnded, its pretty self-exnatory. Lets call it a day, we have the bullet, should be simple to trace back the gun and then the owner. Its a shame theres no surveince and I doubt people to know anything of the shooting. Lets go, rookie, the world of paperwork waits, he lit another cigarette. Y-yes, s-sir, he followed. Lead investigator Larson of the 8th Division; a man of enigmatic character and excellent deduction skill. Rumors says he can read the mind. Little is known from his past. The way he speaks is annoying, I so want to punch him in the face, images of what urred came forth, -the truth is he came up with a possible hypothesis so quick. What did he mean by the underworld, is this rting to Cimier? Later that day, the news of Acelines death went around the capital. No cause was disclosed. The people sunk into disbelief; the fans grieved but not as much as the one she was close with. Majesty, MAJESTY, a maid ran across the hall outwards to a balcony. Slow down, theres no need to rush, returned the Queen watering her nts. ITS OF UTMOST IMPORTANCE, she screamed, -THE PRIDE OF HIDROS DIED! W-what? her body slumped to subconsciously dropped the watering can and hit a flowerpot which fell and broke. -A-Acelines d-dead? nausea came from within, -h-how? her throat tightened. Gallienne, Gallienne, Piers came running, -oh no... he paused, -youve learned of the news... I-is s-she really d-dead? her eyes watered. I-Im afraid so... he jumped to embrace her tightly. M-my b-best friend d-died? the warm memories resurfaced, -I d-dont w-want to b-believe i-it, inhaling deep, -get me the phone right now, and DONT report this to the populous. W-what are you doing? inquired the Prince scared by her demeanor. I need answers, snatching the device out of the maids hand, *Calling, Staxius.* Greetings Majesty, came a nonchnt voice. Listen, Staxius, forgive theck of manners; Acelines dead, do you know anything about it? Are you sure shes dead, Ive heard nothing of it? Yes, shes dead; I got news from Alphia a few minutes ago, where even are you? Headed to find a friend. Well, King of Arda, this is a request from thy partner C return at once and get a hold of her body. I dont care what you use, well go to war if needed; the Pride of Hidros must be brought to life. The revival ritual, are you sure? he asked with interest. The time limit is three days; Ill have the preparation started on my end C dont fail me now, King of Arda, the call ended. W-whats the matter? asked Dei. Acelines dead, quick to pull the handbrakes, -Dei, I need you to go on ahead and search for Sugar. Heres 5,000 Exa, call me when hes found, ok? S-sure, her cluelessness spoke volume as the car sped back from whence it came. God damn it; how could she have died. I thought Elliot took care of the assassins. ..... Touching the earrings, ir. What are the orders? Have Cake send over the fastest jet we have and prepare it to carry a body. Roger. Public Safety will be involved, if she goes under the knife, I might not be able to resuscitate her. *Calling Sultria VI.* Acelines dead. Do what is need to not have her body under the knife. I dont care what method is employed. Sultria, you best not fail me. Chapter 402 Chapter 402: Larson Urgent mission from the Boss, have the jet be readied with the ability to carry a body, yelled across the various sectors of Rotherham C the airfield turned upside down. People went from left to right, pilots called from break, a prototype jet lifted from the undergroundboratory. The hangar opened to a gloomy outside. It took less than an hour for the ne to climb to the heavens. At the same time, Staxius teleported to Scaica from Dostein, time was of the essence. The phone call earlier freaked the emperor so badly, he knew not how to respond. That much was apparent from the following phone call. What did you mean by; use any means necessary? Throw money, ckmail, I care not, the phone hung with him inside the hotel. ir, quick to dash out the penthouse, -infiltrate the investigation unit, I want the location of where the body is. Roger, came a fast response. Come on, dont you dare be more of a hassle, walking at a running pace; news shed across the television inside the lobby with the title of Acelines death. It was a scandal, a thing of utmost tragedy. Allowing it to perpetually spread throughout the continent would have other repercussions. The mystery of who killed Aceline was still atrge and Staxius knew it all too well. For once, the ruling of it being a robbery or obsessive fan was dropped. The reason for said conclusion was Elliots reportst night; Cimiers snipers. Out of the building, the car automatically pulled over without a driver. Any links yet? asked he to the virtual butler. ..... Still foraging the database; Lady Acelines body is being transported to Kineles General hospital. A thirty-minute drive, he mmed onto the pedal while ir worked tirelessly. What did father mean? sat the Emperor facing an empty screen. Acelines dead, what does he want to aplish? then the realization hit, -this can be a scandal, to which the fingerstched onto the keyboard, the urge to write was there but no idea came. The Pride of Hidros was assassinated by Alphia. The Argashield Federation might not take this lightly. Arda is allied with us, yes, and Eira and I are courting. The rtion isnt set in stones yet, were not engaged and the Federation still views us as potential enemies. How have I been so blind, my alliance is with the King of Arda, not the Federation. Queen Gallienne and her council could vote against father and have malicious intent. This is bad, really bad, Acelines death could not havee at the worst time, a spur of inspiration had one number locked in ce. General Bashmire. Rare of you to call upon me, your imperial majesty, how may I be of service? answered a rougher, older voice. Am I correct in saying that public safety and the investigation unit falls under thy jurisdiction? Yes, that is true, why? came a rather cautious response. Good, it concerns the matter of Lady Acelines death. I dont want anyone to touch nory a hand on her body C make sure its preserved. General, you understand the implications, dont you? the emphasis had the elder man breathe a chuckle. Yes, I do, your imperial majesty, I shall have the force hold and wait for further orders. I swear upon my name, Lady Acelines body will remain untouched, a heavy shadow escaped out the windows as the phone call ended. Sultrias posture gave to a slouch as rays of light pierced the lesser opaque curtains. The moment a person dies, the body starts to break-down. Freezing can but slow down the process, its impossible to bring the dead to life. That is when it concerns the rest of the world. Not in Hidros, not where ult and magic are the main focus of development. Her body will need to be healed using potions, the mana lingering after death should be enough of a catalyst. Its going to be a process of reattaching her soul C shouldnt be hard. The Revival ritual; shunned by the magic world, the ritual thete-pope used to conjure an army of undead fighters. Alchemy is going toe into y; the time hase to truly see if the many years of studying and experimenting will do her justice. Dim, cold, and sterile, Acelines body rested fully naked on a metal table. A singr light shed against where the bullet entered her body. The room, despite beingrge, gave the impression of being small. Doctor, What is it? returned the man wearing a mask, -what do you want, cant you see Im busy? Sorry to interrupt, but weve received direct orders to not touch her under any circumstances. Why should I care, shes dead, and we need to know the cause of death, the expression through his sses was of excitement. Dont, refuted the nurse, -its more than a simple case of homicide. Doctor, please, listen, if as little as a single hair is taken, well be in deep trouble, trust me. Who in the world must have called to have you out of all people shudder? the masknded inside a bin listlessly, -the damned politics, fine, the walk felt slow until he stormed out. Towards the east of Melmark, the investigators assigned to Acelines case sat in their office. Tightly packed desk with people working tirelessly. Larson sat before aptop with details on simr cases. Chad from division eight speaking. What, oh, alright, are you sure? Ok, thanks, goodbye, it hung with a cling. What has you in a foul mood? inquired Larson in a mean spirit. Got a call from the Doctor, the autopsy was canceled. Says orders came from the top, the grudge in the voice was palpable. Should have seen iting, he now leaned in a manner to bnce on the back two feet of the chair, -it happens in cases like these. Alwayses down from the higher-ups; watch this, Ill bet my dinner the next call is from the Director saying us to drop the case. *Dring,* lo and behold, the phone call arrived asking the same as he predicted. Told ya, a smug smirk to Chad had the recruit m against the table. Im not taking this whilst sitting down, he gritted. Chill, sighed Larson, -dont be in such a hurry. But sir. Shut up, he stood and walked, the footsteps felt menacing in a way, -I have my methods. Come on, the case is dropped. Thinking about it, I have an aunt whos at the hospital, want to meet her, shes very fond of idiots like you. Y-you sure? Yeah, lets go, the worst thing that could happen is her puking on you. Dont worry about it. A tall white building stood with, *-Kineles General hospital,* written in big, readable fonts. You must be Mr. Haggard? asked a man wearing sses in a ck-suit. Yes, and you are? The Director of the hospital. I was informed of the arrival, thus here I am. I would be rude to not wee a King personally. Thank you for the concern, giving a firm handshake, -so, Director, the details of why Im here must be known I presume? Please follow me, he avoided the question, -the scene will speak for itself. Past the elevators and down into a subterranean wing; they walked across multiple ss-windowed rooms with deranged individuals sitting. I do apologize for such an awful disy, the hallway kept on stretching, -ignore the subjects. Past viins, criminals given the death penalty, they were given to us graciously by the Empire to conduct research. Please, dont misinterpret, tis for the sake of knowledge C what is practice here is humane, in no way do we wish to be seen as the evil. Shouldnt this wing be secret, why have me walk, I could easily reveal the information to the public, by insinuating a possible threat, Staxius wished to see the reaction, testing the waters as one might say. I doubt it would do much, grinned the Director, -the wing isnt going to be detrimental to the public. The information is already there for them to see, all one needs is to have a good eye, the steps steadied, -and here we are, he pointed at a room, -the cryogenic chamber. The pod I should say was developed to house people with a fire affinity. To help them calm the mes, in retrospect, its basically a massive fridge. And Aceline is in there, frozen? The body is untouched and left as was found. I hope this is sufficient? Yeah, he nodded, -the cold is going to preserve her as we take her to Hidros. She should return from whence she came, you know, Aceline is our pride. I understand, came a sympathetic smile, -Ill have the pod be readied for transport. Good, how long will it take? A few hours. Good, do give me a call afterward. Very well. The clutter of patients waiting at the reception couldnt have been any worse. In said crowd, two peculiar men stood with badges, -Larson from Division Eight, Im here to see the body onest time. Sure, down the corridor, sir, the director should already be there, said the receptionist. People were subconsciously trained to obey to public safety. The badges were powerful tools. How did you do that? Listen, kid, our badges hold more weight than people realize. The moment we show one of these, they are afraid for themselves. In a way, it makes us repulsive. The feeling of wanting to have us go away is like fight or flight. I see, he nodded. Director, hailed he across the hall. Investigator Larson, returned a rather uninviting voice. Come on, dont be that way, an obnoxious smile had the director physically distancing, -to an old friend no less, how very much rude. Old friend or I should say acquaintance, exhaling, -what do you want now? A tiny little favor, he came in close, -let me take a look at the body. The autopsy was canceled; still, having a look inside wouldnt bother anyone, conniving in nature, the words came across awful in the young investigators mind. Have a look inside what? You heard all that?ughed Larson, -I guess gossiping isnt suited for my line of work. Trying to alter the subject isnt sufficient, red an impressive man, -the investigation has been dropped per my request. Mr. Larson, dont make this a matter of state. Per your request? he frowned, -who in the hell are you? Such an insolent tone. LARSON, mind thy tongue, shouted the Director, -this here is the King of Arda. Any more from that filthy mouth of yours and Ill have thy tongue cut and stered onto the trash outside. Director, interjected Staxius, -please, theres no need for such crude words. Mr. Larson was doing his job. It dide across insolent, however, we forgive and forget. Now, if youd excuse me, he left with a nod. Damn it Larson, facepalmed the Director, -why the hell did youe? the tone lightened. I honestly didnt know royalty was involved, thanks for covering for me, said he apologetically. Dont worry about it, he gave a friendly pat, -go and check on the body, dont do anything that can get me in trouble, they parted. A few minutester, -Sir, who even was that? How can a man be so imposing, just looking at him felt wrong. I know, they walked down the same hallway, -hes suspicious and dangerous. There was the look of a man who has killed, no, never mind, let me rephrase. A man who has ughtered countless innocent lives C a man whos the pinnacle of what is considered to be powerful. How can you say that hes powerful? Didnt you listen, the investigation was canceled per my orders, his very words. Do you even realize how much influence a person must have to force the hand of our General. Not even that, Im sure its linked to the Emperor. T-the emperor, w-what then? ..... Nothing really, heughed, -we wait and see. Tis a big ass fish, let me tell, the footsteps went mute deeper inside. ir, stood outside, -have a look into Larson. He might prove to be problematic in the future. Chapter 403 Chapter 403: Unnamed Unit *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* Melmark to Marrowy. A grey-cased pod with a semi-transparent window stood under the shadow of the curved hangar. Empty and deste by nature, the airfield felt alive. Guards, many guards stood waited eagerly. Most peered down the slope expecting a car to arrive. A ne with a squad of fighter jets were lined symmetrically. Phantoms was stered on the tail. Courtney, said Staxius opening the hangar, -youvee as well? Youre here, she turned with a smile, -long time no see, they greeted in form of a hug. I thought you were out on a mission? Figure Ide by as escort, she nced inside, -Aceline? In the pod, wheres the medical team? Hold on, she gestured to a clueless looking guard, -go fetch the medical team. ..... As you wish, quick on his feet, the boy ran along. Cant believe shes dead, sighed she. I cant believe she was killed, the posture held discontent, -the killer needs to be found. Killing a star out in public is obnoxious, they didnt even try to hide the body. I see now, she nodded, -quite a detestable show of authority. Whats the n? Were reviving Aceline, what else. Ive a good idea on who might be responsible, as he spoke, the medical team arrived. No words exchanged for they knew what to do. The pod was transported into the ne. Thunder-sounding roars echoed in intervals. Hence, Staxius headed to Hidros. While the body changed continent, Dei stepped out the train into a small vige named Delho. Is this home? she walked, the people were few and thin, the buildings scattered with nature being most prominent. Immediately after the station came a shop, one with a broken window being repaired. Dei, how are you? hailed the owner, -I thought you left us for good, where have you been? No where particr, said she shyly, -I went to visit family in the capital, her gaze locked onto the broken ss. The ss, said he, -its Oris, you know; hes been going through a rough time. I heard he got knocked out by one of his bandmates, know anything about it? Where is he? a pulse had her chest tightened, -wheres Oris. Chill girl, theres no need to be hasty. Hes at Mrs. Delonds ce. Thank you, Mathew, its good to see you again, after which she sprinted into town. Lovers, mumbled the owner. Love... added one who was in process of fixing the window. Back to work, a tap on the head had the other assistantugh. Come on Sugar; what in the world happened since I left, panted to a stop, a white house with ted roof rested on a cross-way. *Knock, knock,* Coming, the door opened with a middle-ageddy wearing sses, -what can I do for ya? asked she taking off the spectacles. Is Oris here? asked she who breathed heavily. Yes, who are you exactly? a frown rose her suspicion. Im Dei, I use to live with him, to which she removed the hoodie, -Mrs. Delond, its been a while. The frown turned upside down as her face lightened, -Dei, said the doctor, -its good to see you, the door opened fully, -go on, hes upstairs. What happened to him? the creaking of the floorboard perturbed the eerie silence. Faint moans of pain escaped through the wooden walls. The building was used as the local infirmary. Got in a fight, the injuries werent that bad, hes just a little shaken up. White static noise from the television tuned to, *-Superstar Aceline found dead earlier this morning.* The words came suddenly for she strained her head to look up. The news yed with bold headlines. How could this have happened, whispered the assistants behind. Whats the worlding too, added another. Did she kill herself or get murdered. Not even superstars are safe. Shes dead? her face lightened, -shes dead? a smile confirmed her prior suspicion. When Staxius said the idol died, she all but thought it be a product of the mind. Walking turned to a dash, -dont run in the hallways, shouted across. *Click,* a singr bed in a tight room, the windows opened with white-drapes fluttering about. It gave onto a tall tree with less than a few leaves. A deste radio yed the news, with another lonesome figure sat peering at the va-et-vient 1of the vigers. Sugar, said an adorable whisper. The lonesome figure turned with a bandage around the head, a listless expression turn to petrified. The eyelids opened in shock with the mouth following suit. What a-are you doing here? once a voice many adored to now sounding as if scraping the bottom of a barrel, he lost it. The concoction ruined his vocal cords; luck at it he didnt go mute. As a result, the voice stayed quiet and monotonous, raising his pitch or even singing would hurt the throat. I came to get you, she approached to tightly hug his head to her chest, -Im not going anywhere ever again. I dont care if you pushed me away for my safety, we vowed to be one, and Ill keep that promise. P-please, D-Dei, d-dont associate with me. I was t-the reason you got hurt. I failed as y-your lover, i-it should have been me, n-not you. Stop it, warm tears fell onto his forearm, -I love you damn it, isnt that reason enough. I dont care what happens to me, we vowed, remember, we vowed! a promise made onto a mncholic full-moon, a promise to be one till death did them part. Sorry, he tightened his grip around her waist, -Ive got nothing, Im worthless. You got me, dont you? she held up his chin, -dont be so harsh on yourself, they locked lips, -Im here for you. Far, far away from Dostein, two cars parked to a logged-cabin. Inside, a warm fire gave heat, the outside was cold and the air was thin. Good job, Thank you, killing her was pretty simple. Are you sure leaving the body out like that was a wise idea? Yeah, dont worry about that, a ck suitcaseid on a table, -payment for a job well done. The young master will be pleased. My pleasure, nodded the hitman who soon left with the money. Dressed in a butlers outfit, a grey-haired man stood with a conniving smirk. I do apologize, thought he, -there cant be any links to the young master. *Beep.* *BOOM,* an explosion rattled the cold atmosphere. Birds cried far and wide as a towering pir of smoke rose, -no one must know who is responsible, everyone is disposable, sat he in the car. Young master, why have you called? Did you get any information on the Hero Luna? I want her, do what is must, I want her in my bedchambers. Whoever that is must pay, she must pay! Will do, young master, will do. Speaking aboutdies, did you kill Aceline already? She has been taken care of, why master? Its father, he wants her dead. Says we could be at risk of being exposed or something. I figured you to want her alive as a ything. I thought of having her sold into prostitution but shes too renowned. Shes better off dead C I had my fun. Marvelous, young master, marvelous. Good job, father will be pleased. Minutes turned to hours. Rotherham, out on the airfield C various vehicles stood at the ready. Cake waited in the middle patiently for the ne would arrive at any moment. Lady rise, Im d thee made it, said Cake surrounded by guards. No, Lady Cake, the pleasure is mine, said she now a teenager, -its thanks to Phantom that were able to work and research to our hearts contents. The papers are published under our name C the freedom thee give is more than enough. Theres no need for gratitude since good work must bepensated with a good reward. The Alchemist guild is one of the pirs holding us high in the world of alchemic research, the conversation cut short. Distinct was the sound of Phantoms jet engine. The fighter jets would remain in the air to survey as the ne closed into thend. Screeching followed by parachutes opening, the still-greyed prototype survived a cross-continental trip. Rted personnel moved to wrap around the ne, Acelines body was soon ced in an ambnce. Wee back, said Cake. Good to see you, nodded Staxius, -have her be transported to the Alchemist Guild, Ill be there in a moment, the escort drove out the airfield and towards the other buildings. Master Staxius, said a girl with blond hair and deep ocean eyes. rise, is that you? Yes, its been a long time, hasnt it? she smiled beautifully. Too long, by the heavens, youve grown into a finedy. Wheres the master alchemist? Grandfathers taking a break, Ill be aiding in the ritual, said she confidently. Alright, the conversation ended. Acelines body entered a tunnel off to the side where GateSix worked; the subterranean research facility. One used for warfare and things beyond what one could say humane. Necromancy, Alchemy, to name a few, the research on artificial life and immortal soldiers. The same as what the pope did, or tried to do, though better. The fighters would be sentient with the help of ir. The secret unnamed research group; it was known to never be spoken outside. The birthce of ir counting as the more prominent achievement. Referred to as the Alchemist Guild to not arise suspicion, Flein led despicable experiments one after the other; he was allowed to think of whatever and do the same. The unnamed unit, said Staxius stood with only the body and rise. ess further down was denied; the medical team but helped in transporting the pod to an automatic checkpoint. From security to maintenance, all were transferred to ir; the guardian of the unnamed facility. Your unit, interjected rise. -we were established per your orders, to carry the worst thing imaginable to humans. Is it aint? they walked along a white and sterile hallway. No, Im grateful. Tis the only way we can fight the Cobalt Unit. By going down the route of what is taboo. I mean, we did make ir; and hes a pir of our security and whole facility excluding my unit. Well, its what we have to do, they came to a giant double door. Two panels stood with the diagrams of a hand. A scanter, it opened to arge room with magic circles littered around. King of Arda, said a sharp voice. ..... Queen Gallienne, said he, -what a lovely surprise. Stop with the jests, she approached, -wheres Aceline? Here, said rise. My friend, what has be of you, heavy sorrow filled her posture and expression, -Staxius, Ive done what I can; the Ritual Process from Kreston is here. I vowed to never use the popes findings, hung on watching her friends face, she stopped speaking. Leave it to us, said he, -rise and I will make sure shees back to life. Go, theyre waiting outside. Have look around Phantoms headquarters; the town should have some activities thee can partake. Please, do what you can. The freedom I gave to Phantom... she deliberately didnt follow the sentence as the door shut. ckmail, thought he, -guess Id do the same if someone I loved was found dead. The ritual says we need living people, we need their lifeforce. Dont worry about that; a Philosopher stone can be used as a recement. We dont have such a thing. Philosopher stone, honestly, master, isnt that a bit far-fetched? Its not, cold and distant, y her body in the magical circle; Ill alter the revival ritual. Stand back and be attentive; I might require assistance. Do what is must, Ill be waiting. Life and death. A chance at reviving someone I once knew. What would have happened if I was present on that day. Im sure I could have revived everyone, Im sure of it, the eyes closed, -who am I kidding. It was an illusion. They were killed and the bodies were destroyed. I couldnt have revived them even by using a relic-scroll. Five yearster, Im standing before someone precious to another. Aceline, I promise Ill bring thee back. Chapter 404 Chapter 404: Revival The sound of pistons and machines grewmon. Vents above seemed to suck the air outside, the rooms temperature dropped. Each mechanism that locked and twisted was felt in two ways, if loud, by sound, and if low, by vibration. In no way was the room safe, or remotely close to it. One could say it felt more of a deste grave than an underground facility. Queen Gallienne headed outside in thepany of Cake. Thetter took great care of royalty; tis was reminiscent of waiting on a loved ones surgery. What should I do? asked rise with glee on her face, the expression of a babe seeing his mother; an innocent giggle. Monitor the rooms status, make sure mana is circted firmly, said he wearing an untucked white-shirt atop a formal pair of pants. The engine right? said she to confirm. Yes, instead of having mana turned to electricity, well reverse the connection. The mana around this facility isnt going to be sufficient; I mean, the facility runs on it. Where will we get the electricity? asked she a little forgetful. Theres a powernt a few kilometers to the sound, have you forgotten? We supply them excess energy. ..... Oh, yeah, her motion stopped short of a facepalm, -go on then, Alchemist, let see thee revive a dead human. *Clop, clop, clop,* her heels echoed against a metallic staircase leading to the back of the room, an elevated tform with a one-way mirror. The doors were multiple millimeters thick, st protected in a way. Acelines body remained in the pod. A press of the button had the floor in the middle opened as if a mouth to give a metal table. Heres to nothing, *tsst,* the pod unlocked to give white, chilly, smoke. She felt heavy, the limbs were very much dead. With minimal effort, the bodyid face up opposite an empty magical circle on the ceiling. Shes been dead for less than a few hours. Her soul must still be in the tunnel leading to the Hall of Rebirth. The first order of business is to retrieve the soul, her body will heal after the innate magical element is reawaken, stood sternly before the paled figure, the eyelid shut. Same as using the All-seeing eye when his conscience released itself from the host; a simr process would be utilized. *Bound to the mortal realm, I, the god of death, wishes to enter mine domain, release mine soul from tis bound too; Death Element: Ethereal Release.* Present and not, the soul detached into a hover while the physical body remained still, not moving nor living, a snapter, he teleported to the Hall of Rebirth. The ce sure is quiet, no sign of Lord Death nor the assistant. The usual messengers of death which flew above werent present C time seemed to have been stopped. Unbothered by the silence, he continued past the hovering golden globe and towards the tunnel. There, it forked into two orbs, one for those who were deemed worthy to be reborn and another towards the realm of repentance; or, the real underworld, hell. During the war between gods, demons, and other entities C there existed only one portal. Even after death, gods and beings powerful enough would have their souls transmigrate to another host. Not that it was shunned nor viewed in a bad-light for it continued till the war ended. There, a contract was struck to have another portal opened, one to hell, one for those who made deals with the devils. The concept of good or evil didnt matter, nheless, those who killed under impulse were most likely possessed by demons, and thus, their soul needed to fulfill its contract. Bubbles in which souls would move were stopped, the flow of rebirth halted C it wasnt only the hall, but everything around. Whats happened? upon asking said question, thebined symbols of power split; the mark of Kronos, the god of time, burnt vividly to run down his left arm and rest on the back of his hand. The Sickle, the god ying weapon, spiraled around itself and transformed into a clock. The hour, minute, and second hand stood at noon. Child, heed my call, tis I, the god of time. My heir has been in by the alliance of gods; he has been killed. The harbinger of chaos, he who held the opportunity to change the godly realm was in without mercy. He who brought the dimension of monsters, he who infected and cursed thy world has been killed. My son, Zeus, killed me and my heir, he holds dominion over the third most powerful element; time. Well, that is if he was smart C the dominion has been bestowed upon the heir of my friend. It grieves me to say this, god of death, but I must warn thee. The gods arent right, the demons arent wrong, the symbol of power, despite it being lost to me, was given to you by Lord Death. A war will have the whole multiverse on the verge of copse, I foresaw it in vision. Heed my voice once more, my heirs mission wasnt to kill nor destroy, he was tasked to change and find the truth, the truth about the Origin. Go, Heir of Death and wielder of time, use thine newfound powers. Creation, Death, and Time are under thy thumb C the Supreme god isnt going to be happy. Farewell, dearest child, I shall have an assistant of mine meet thee soon; shes capable, the details of what happened will be given then. The sensation of being stuck in a never-ending loop cut. The tunnel of Rebirth resumed; the hall seemed to return to life. The mark of time, once a sickle, turned to the hands of a clock. The symbol of Death in one hand, and the symbol of Time in the other, he panted to fall onto his knees. What was that? the head spun, a feeling of vertigo had the left side of the body go numb to which he lost bnce and fell. Staxius, is that you? a familiar voice came from behind, -IT IS YOU, a warm pair of hands wrapped itself around his back. Jessica, said he more or less conscious, -wheres Lord Death? He went on an expedition with the other gods. I think its rting to the revival of the Titans. I heard they were nning to kill the god yer, well, since he has the ability to steal other divine beings power and all, her exnation eased into his mind. What about you? quick to change the subject, -what are you doing here? she went around to stand before him, -thou art not supposed to resume the duties of Death Reapers in the hall for another millennium, her frown gave the feeling of being uninvited. I came to fetch a soul, he took her hand to then dust his pants. Sure, go ahead, take thy pick, Ill take my leave, Lord Death may return soon, following a smile, she skipped away whilst humming a nostalgic melody. She never changes, even in death, she never changes, the situation concerning inheritance overtime was put on the backburner, -wheres her soul, a scanter, -found her. *Come forth, Box of Souls,* a withering hand rose to clinch the soul, -that should do it. *Return.* *Click,* the sound of a clock resounded with his mind, a heart-tearing headache pulsed from the left side of the skull C the symbol of time lit. To put it into perspective, the pain was simr to one having a toothache, though, this time, the amount would be multiplied by a hundred. *Smack,* a p forced the mind to refocus, -alright Aceline, lets start. He reached towards a table on wheels, it held nk scrolls. Two tiny cuts were made onto each thumb, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* after which he threw the scrolls in a cavalier gesture. Bound to differing points and angles in air, *Mana Control: Waves,* focused onto her body, the dimming mana-circuitry pulsated. *Mana Control: Lines,* guided to the proximities of her limbs, vital organs, *Mana Control: Spiral,* and brain, -turn on the engine, said he loudly. On it, came a reply followed by a push. The aura changed instantly, the surge in power was profound. Bit by bit, the concentration increased to an adequate level, -its working, thought he, -I need her magical element to restart, open palm against her chest, *Boof,* the body bounced. The paleness disappeared as the element reactivated. Nextes her actual body, he reached for another scroll; relic ss healing spell. Rather than unraveling the contents, a snap had it burnt with a white me. *Visualize,* hands pressed, the magic circle on the scroll transferred to project above the table. A few gesturester, the very fabric of the spell was altered to fit the specific purpose. Heal, a downward motion had the circle shrink and enter the body. *By the power bestowed upon I by the god of time, I, the god of death, order thee, entity of which none knows, entity who which all sees to move in ordance to mine will: Time Control: eleration.* A pocket dimension manifested around Acelines body, the hour hand on the symbol moved forth at a rapid pace C the change could be seen in reality; her body healed. What happened, a burning sensation had him cover the left eye; not that it was noticed, the retina showed a golden clock. Was I possessed? thought he for the incantation came subconsciously. No matter, still in pain, *Come forth, Box of Soul.* *Soul locked, soul lost, I, the god of death, summons thee from thend of the dead, thend of the forgotten, and thend of the forgiven, return to the mortal ne; Soul Transmigration,* a blinding light materialized to then enter her body. *Thump,* the ground shook, *thump,* the walls seemed to move, *thump,* her limbs jittered, the eyelids opened in shock to which she sat upright and panted. Where am I? her clueless face moved from left to right, she sweated, her hands trembled, -wasnt I shot? *Gulp.* W-wait... Wee to thend of the living, said Staxius unbuttoning his shirt and loosening the tie, -way to go ahead and die, said he in a tired voice. Wee back to thend of the living... said she with a frown, -please, none has the power to have the dead turn back to life. Well, a touch on the earlobe, -ir, please y the news reports and coverage over her death, I need a break. Orders confirmed, the massive door opened as the naked idol faced a screen. What happened? asked he staring in a mirror inside the washroom a few minutester, -did Kronos really bestow the power of time upon me? What in the world is going on. The god yers mission, gods, demons, a war, what... It cant be a dream, I controlled time earlier, I controlled it, I felt it, it was real, I had it go forward and elerate her growth. The power of the one who brought chaos upon the world, the God yer is dead? Lady Aceline, said rise helping her to dress, -you were killed by gunshot. It was per Queen Galliennes plea that you were brought back to life by the Master. I dont know what happened between you two since the prior exchange felt more or less malicious, but do be respectful. Life isnt given a second time, I hope the reality settles in thine mind, she in turn stepped out. Aceline was left inside, alone to ponder what urred. Her memories were up until the shooting. The bastard decided to kill me, the gaze remained at the screen, -the son of a bitch thought I could be disposed of. I guess war isnt that bad a thing; my way of thinking was wrong C I hate to admit it, nothing ever goes ording to n. I tried my best to have a world of peace, well, I thought of it in fantasy. Its weird, her face rxed, -I feel enlightened in some way; was I blessed? Chapter 405 Chapter 405: Guests Is the Queen meeting with Aceline? asked a tired Staxius. Yes, master, replied rise with a change of clothes. Right, Ill be back at ater time, the excruciating pain resounded with each step. Outside of the underground facility, the airfield felt a little calmer. The initial panic of himing lessened; guards returned to patrolling the area. Vehicles went back and forth between facilities, a normal day at Phantoms Headquarters. Are you ok? came a shadow of ady, -I felt the impulse, did something happen, brother? Courtney, the stance broke into a stumble. Easy! she held his arms around her shoulders, -Ive never seen you this bad before. Ill tell you everything at ater date. Teleport us to the mansion, I want to sleep so bad, and as ordered, they vanished. ..... Who stands there! yelled a voice towards the garage, -how did you get in here? approached a girl dressed in a ck dress with a parasol. Seiran, returned Courtney, -its us. What happened to master, her pace quickened, -is he ok? she asked with genuine worry. A little bit tired I think, she exined, -standing around here will but make his situation grow tiresome. Lets have him rest. Thus, the day on which Aceline had life breathed into her once more ended. Date 24 March; three days had passed since the revival process. News of the King returning to Hidros went around those of which were concerned. Mainly the Queen of Arda for she was quick to teleport to the mansion at the capital. As for Arda C the burden of being present for every asion grew to be archaic. The advancements made it all the more simpler. Not to mention the council who were tasked to monitor and resolve conflicts as they rose. The economy built itself up, trade was fruitful and the people were happy. The borders being opened to tourists, mainly those in Hidros themselves, brought around even more happiness. One could say, Staxius achieved prosperity in his realm; vassals, nobles, and the many ns were content. Majesty, are you sure it wise to cook despite us being here? asked a concerned Rosetta; her hair was shorterpared to before. The braids which once reached her chest now but stood close to her ears. Please, returned the Queen, -I can do that much, cant I? the sizzling of vegetables made it hard to hear. Y-your right, said the head-maid apologetically. Dont worry about it, returned a joyous X, Im sure hell wake soon, our king has the bad habit of overworking. Its very true, the aroma escaped through the kitchen windows. It smells good, halted Laura in the middle of sweeping leaves, -Im hungry, said she hanging on the sweeper with water in her mouth. Please sister, dont, returned Laurance, -didnt you have food an hour ago? Dont tell me what to do, she pouted and resume sweeping the back-garden, -wheres Rile, I havent seen him all day? Oh, him, said the brother with a dazzled face, -egh... no response came for he suddenly stopped. Useless, sighed she who turned to the now cleaned grassy area of the back. The trees grew moremon during the five years; it reached the point where nature was a wee addition to the houses surroundings. To the front, in the massive yard; two helipads were built for emergencies. Where is Rile, seriously? Roared as if to announce its presence; a spotless white car with stripes of gold drove forth into the property. The pristine condition meant one thing C the metal steed was brand new. Pulled to the stone bricked porch, the doors opened with the driver running to open the passenger door. Two wings marked the bo; the of Bridjet, a luxurious car manufacturer based in the Wracia Empire. The headlights were big and circr, a show of power in most cases. Yet another addition to the ever-growing collection of motor vehicles. As for the passenger, little feet hopped onto the ground, green hair swayed as a mischievous gust blew. Shall I take the bag, princess? asked Rile wearing a ck morning coat under which rested a grey-vest, ck tie, white-winged cor dress shirt, and white gloves. The pants were grey with formal shoes. A very elegant fit for a butler. No, Rile, I shall walk by my lonesome, smugly refuted the princess. As thy wishes, he bowed with her giggling as she climbed to the door. Wee home, princess, said Seiran with yet another bow. Seiran! she ran up to give a hug, -I heard mother is here. Yes, her majesty is in the kitchen, to which she escorted her in turn. The Princess of Arda had two personal assistants; Rile and Seiran. The two of them were responsible for her protection and anything she might require. The emphasis was ced on having her be grown into a cultureddy, one who could possibly stand to inherit part of the Kingdom one day. Mother! quick to put her bag on the table, she rushed to embrace the queen. Lizzie, Ive missed you, the stove turned off as mother and daughter affectionately greeted one another. There in person and not, those working to help tend to the mansion as well as the princess, made themselves absent. In the shadows; waiting for their named to be called C the royal family saw them as part of their household. Rtives bound to serve, yes, but also, rtives who loved their masters dearly; insufficient words of praise for the retainers. Kronos, the god of time, the pain, its gone. The eyes opened to a creamy ceiling, -where am I? he looked around and soon memories returned, -the mansion, thought he taking a deep breath to sit upright. This is new, dressed in a red sleeping gown with leaves iid to reflect light, -when did I even change? he wondered as the quiet window bristled the fluttering curtains. The Symbol of Time, the hand raised forward, -the Symbol of Death, he stared the other, -and not to forget; Nikes symbol. What did Kronos mean by the truth to Origin? Didnt Creation... an obvious yet confusing idea came to mind, -is Creation the first ever being, or is there another, Origin. Whatever happens, happens, changed into casual clothes, the aroma of food paired with chatter walked up the stairs to his room. The ce feels lively, thought he venturing into a ce of unknown. It had been a long time sinceing to the mansion. The dcor was renovated with more works of art by famed artists. The stairs felt shorted for some reason, as did the entrance. A glimpse through the main door showed a new car. Passing the empty kitchen where the scent intensified and towards the dining hall; the sunlight gave onto an idyllic scene. At that moment, shes from the time spent with hispanions during the adventuring days made an automatic grin. Master, said Rosetta, -youre awake. Did I interrupt? he asked courteously. No, we were getting ready to have lunch, exined Seiran tending to Lizzie as well as her mother. Xs here too, whats the asion? sat cluelessly, food was served in haste. A tradition or one should say, a way of living, became true in Arda. Butlers and maids, after the food was served to the masters, were obliged to sit on the same table and partake in the same meal. Discriminating to those who cared for ones daily needs was disrespectful at its peak. Father, good morning, said Lizzie swallowing her food. Good afternoon, Lizzie, how are you? Im fine, she giggled with X joining in the conversation. Slowly but surely, the food emptied from the tes. Compliments were given to the chef by Staxius, -it feels homely, a quote from his words. That was good, said he with the tes being taken away. It sure was, said the princess sat on hisp, -mother did make the food after all. My goodness, he chuckled, -your mother is a very good cook, I almost ate the te. Oh father, sheughed, -stop, hershes fluttered gently. My queen. Yes? Its good to see you, said he casually, -feels like ages. Ive heard of the happenings in Alphia, her brows knitted, -Is everything ok or must I be worried yet again? There have been a few hurdles on the road. What happened to the hurdles? asked she slyly. Burnt, kicked, hammered, turned to dust, who knows, said he in jest. Most importantly, what happened to the girl I saw at the apartment a few days ago? Oh, her, shes in Hidros in thepany of Scott and Julius, the exchange of pleasantries turned deeper and longer. Both had so much to say and little time, nheless, they spoke, made one anotherugh with Lizzie at the center of the discussions. The princess could but be loved by her family. Hey boss, came a notification from Cake, -ir said you were doing better. Therefore, Im sending over guests who wish to speak to thee. A helicopter should be at the mansion in a few minutes, good luck. Damn her, thought he with a rough expression. Something the matter. Thine face changed after the message,mented a very observant X. We have guestsing, said he to Rosetta, -Queen Gallienne and the Pride of Hidros are on the way. The mention of Royalty had many on guard. In what seemed to be an involuntary response, Laura and her brother took to cleaning once more. Seiran flew to inspect the outside of the mansion and call for imperfections. Rile would then swoop in to fix what she pointed. Are they always this on edge? asked Staxius to the head-maid who rushed into the kitchen. We have guestsing; tis our duty to make sure our masters arent shunned, said as if proud of the duty, the preparation began. X and Lizzie could have been less inclined on the matter being brought forth. Mother, may I please watch the television? Yes, dearest Lizzie, you may, hand in hand, she led the way into themon room on the western side. Once bearingrge, transparent windows giving onto the main garden; it was renovated to give more privacy. Lesser in size and hidden by a dark-curtain C the ease of being alone to rx was present. Shut behind the doors, the princess sat to view and listen to ssic music. She chose it by herself C apparently, Julius, who was very much addicted to a heavy style of music, transferred to the princess. She, in turn, sought after the tranquility inside said heavy music C what she found was the piano; dark, and discordant at times. The minutes passed without knowing. Over yonder approached the silhouette of a helicopter. Majesty, called Laurance. Yes? turned he who stood on the balcony and eyeing the guests. Shall we go greet the invitees are would you do the honors? Go on ahead, he nodded, -in no way can I say no. Thy face and expression speak of the excitement. Really? it slipped his tongue, -Ill take my leave, bowed in haste, the figure ran to vanish in the somberness of the staircase. In what could be described as vague, Laurance and Laura took to the yard. They would be the first point of contact. The present sound of rotors followed by a moment of serenity; theynded. Two figures dressed in casual-dress wear were stopped to smile and talk. Here theye, he moved. On the way down; X stopped as if an ambush. Careful, remarked the King holding her hand. Sorry, she lifted her head as they bumped against one another. Did you hurt yourself? No, the attention was on the door. Shall we? Lets. The mansion sure has changed since thest time I was here, remarked Queen Gallienne. What do you mean by that? interjected a curious Aceline. Nothing much, she eluded the question, -why does thee look so out of ce? Do I look that drifted? asked the idol rhetorically. ..... Here we are, voiced Laura with all her might into three sweet words and a grin. Chapter 406 Chapter 406: Old friend Fate is such an elusivedy, said Staxius stood as the guests entered. Very much so, added Queen Gallienne as they now sat in the lounge right after the bar. Rosetta, please, have Rile tend to the bar. Will do, majesty, bowed the head-maid. Meanwhile we wait for refreshments, care to speak of the reason for this impromptu visit? a frown had the room tense, not overbearing, but present. Id like to say thank you, smiled the queen lowering her head into a grateful nod, -I cant believe thee did the impossible. I never thought of Ardanian magic being so potent. One cant just raise the dead, interjected Staxius who gestured to be at ease, -dear friend, I did what was necessary and what thee desired. Think of it as nothing but the duty we are bound to asrades to one another, the phrase disarmed her guard, the Queen felt no misgiving of which she exhaled softly. To her right on the same couch, Lady Acelines fingers moved, her bodynguage was of a person unable to keep cool or rx. Perpetually tapping her fingers against her knee, her gaze wandered around to reluctantly settle onto his face. ..... Nheless, Im thankful, said she as the door opened. Rile and Laura came to serve drinks as well as snacks. The visit was casual as was told by their outfits. The reason were here, her body turned to Aceline, -go on, speak, articted the voiceless mouth. King of Arda. What? he crumbled her courage with a single harsh tone. I want to pay back the favor I owe since my life belongs to you, Ill do as you say, soft at first nce, the conniving look, despite how deeply it hid, couldnt escape his watch. Payback the favor, said he cutting and lighting a cigar, -how amusing, he puffed. Do you think me a fool, the words came across as rude and intolerable. No... returned the idol uninterested, -wait, I mean, Ill do what you want, Im being honest, give me a chance to prove my worth. You dont understand, said he caught on her intent, -Lady Aceline is no longer part of this world. W-what do you mean? inquired Gallienne with a shift in her sharp-edged lips. What I mean is simple, he touched his earlobe, -ir, if you would. Orders confirmed. The harmless wooden table split to reveal a stand onto which rose a screen. Information on the state of things in Alphia was filtered and shown. The idol Aceline is dead as far as the continent is concerned. I dont have to remind you, a side-nce had her breathe restlessly. Are people mourning my death, will I not be able to return to the spotlight. What of my belonging, what about my fortune, what will happen of it? her thumb and middle finger pressed hard against her temple, one could have mistaken her intent as wanting to break her forehead. I dont know yet, its not decided. There was no will in the discussion, its probably going to be returned to the state. Idol Aceline, or should I say, Aceline, what happens going forward? Youre but a remanent of the past, thy manager left, thy fame left, and thee were betrayed in the end by those who thou slept with to reach thy position of power. The more he spoke, the more aggravating grew the sentences, and just like that, the sharp words chipped away at her shield, her fa?ade, her illusions. Youre nothing, he added the cherry on top, -nothing more than a whore who has but herself to me. Do apologize for my use of vulgarnguage. Stop, said she quietly. I cant hear anything amidst the enormous pile of garbage of which is thy mouth, do say once more,dy whos been but an insolent brat. Wheres the bravado, where is it now, why wont thee fight back,e on, do something, say something. SHUT THE FUCK UP, she screamed and kicked the table. *Woosh,* by hands, feet, and neck, white strings came from out the walls to bind her upwards. LET ME DOWN, an outburst to no avail, her body was restrained to the point where a single hair wasnt allowed to move. Majesty, said a rather darkened voice, -should I send her to the afterlife? asked Laurance in ire. Forgive me, majesty, said the king facing Gallienne, -you see, my retainers are very much like myself. We dont take lightly to act of disrespect; in that regard, you could say Im more or less lenient. Sadly, I cant vouch for them, he pointed back with a thumb. Do as is pleased, realizing the situation, -theres nothing more I can do to help. My request was fulfilled, a friend of mine was brought to life. Thetter is in her hands, if she chooses to die, then, who am I to stop the will of nature, a push on the door had her blend and fade into themon room. Aceline, Aceline, Aceline, he shook his head smugly, a tant act of superiority which was backed by Laurance. The higher thou art, the harder thy fall C it couldnt be any truer. The same could be said to me, though, I know how to keep my feet on the ground. What of you, Icarus, what shall thee do for thy wings are melted? Let me go, said a persistent voice, -LET ME GO. Majesty, gritted Laurance, the strings tightened as it turned red. Ease up, else youll ruin the room. I apologize, majesty. Aceline, listen, said he with a certain degree of kindness, -what was said earlier is true. You were assassinated by those who you thought were on thy side. Backed stabbed, my trouble doesnt lie in that, no, far from it. Why in the hell would one willingly turn away from her friends, the people she could rely on for strangers in another realm. The fear of the unknown, name the excuse, Ill understand. Still, if it wasnt me, you had Scott and the Queen of Hidros. Dont get me started on the half-asked fight for peace. What was done in Alphia is shameful and hypocritical. The girl who preaches for peace but uses violence to get what she wants. Sugar and his girlfriend received the worse of it. Did you know Dei came to the concert in hopes of ending thine life? Those two again, her eyes rolled, -what a pain. Laurance, the intensity by which the name was called meant one thing, death. Five strokester, the arms, legs, and head, were slowly decapitated. He took time in crushing her bones, tearing through the skin, veins, muscles until it severed. As to have the sufferance be felt fully, the head was kept forst. A prolongation of her final moments as a living being. *Present and never changing, present and never yielding. All who wait break and all made are subjected to thine will. I, God of Death, the humble inheritor of thy power; call upon thee to have mine will answered: Time Control C Reversal.* A cocoon of greenish color wrapped around the lifeless body. The spewed blood and body parts began to hover. A gesture had them return from whence they came; time went backward. Her body reconstructed itself and returned to being hung. Laurances perplexed expression spoke volumes. WHERE AM I? screamed she with absolute pain. How does it feel? stood inches away from her face, -how does it feel to be brought to life a second time. Does it make you angry, or does it give a sense of purpose? Aceline; I want one thing, and that is for thee to cut the bullshit and speak. The more lie told the more suffering will follow. Im a giving man, I repay kindness in double C yet, I take triple what is owed. So, shall we have a normal conversation, or being cut open by a more skilled torturer be adequate? Fine, fine, her face rxed, the lips returned to a state of being there for the pleasures of the other to see. The knitted brows came to a slownding above her semi-emotionless eyes. Laurance, go fetch us something to drink. Will do, majesty, the intent was clear, and thus another headed to what seemed to be another dimension. So close yet so far; even if she wanted to leave, her feet felt glued to the floor. Invisible arms seemed to tie her against the couch; the will to leave crumble by the pressure of Staxiuss sternness. Ill admit, I came here to try and exploit the favor I owe you. Theres no way around it. My actions are whatnded me in this position. It was a question of pride; it just wouldnt let me ask for help. I was new in Alphia, the way things worked, how unfair it was C I couldnt take it. I wanted to reach out for help, but... but, whats the point in getting everything given. Thats why I chose to be alone, I wanted to prove to myself that I was still dependable. At some point, I must have lost sight of what was ahead, the more she spoke, the warmer and sweet grew her lips. Each word felt as if a fruit plucked from a withering tree; a tree that had life rekindled within. See, nodded the king, -could you not have done that before? It would have saved me the trouble of reviving thee again. About the visit, whats the purpose? I want to return to my former life, her head lowered, -Im being greedy, I know, but its what I want. Theres so much thing I have left to do; please, give me a chance to redeem myself. Even if it means starting over, I dont mind, I want to go to the stage and sing. I regret refusing the invitation to perform while thee held the guitar C I was afraid, afraid that my walls would break if I gave. I didnt want to be dependent. On one condition, said he, -apologize to Scott, Sugar, and Dei. Yes, Ill beg if thats what you want. No, nothing of that sort, the dimness grew into blissful colors. The prior atmosphere resembled a prison as opposed to a lounge. Drawn so to have the sun be weed inside, the room felt friendlier. Two faces of the same coin depending on the context and situation. What then? she asked. A simple sorry will be enough. Dont expect Scott to return; hes gone for good. Ill make sure thee returns to stardom in the next few weeks. I have a n in mind. For now, just take a break and rx C Hidros is a changing continent. Go around and visit; my door will always be opened. What do you say, old friend? he raised a hand. W-what? her mouth dropped in awe. Why so confused, do thee not know of what a handshake means? asked he in jest. I know, but why, Ive been nothing more than trouble for the past months or so. Listen, Aceline; however bad you think you are, Im worse. The only guilt thee needs to deal with is how thee fell into the chains of emotions. You let yourself go with the atmosphere. Going with the flow might seem wise; yet, there are times when one must flow against the current for a waterfall might be whatys ahead. I see, her head lowered in shame, or what was projected. Staxius, her eyshes fluttered sweetly, -can I consider you a friend again? The issue was never on my end, heughed, -it was you, dear Aceline, who chose to alienate us. A friend led astray is but a lostmb, I dont me thee for anything. On the contrary, I think its best to embrace the experience; dont be a fool any longer. Thank you, as he said, she was only someone with a clouded mind, clouded judgment, none was a harder critic than herself. The blindness made the blood boil, her cupped hand gradually clenched into a fist C reborn as her old self, a wee addition to the ever-growing connections. Its going to n, thought Staxius, -Acelines a friend once more, a will be rival for the actual star, Emi Muko. Chapter 407 Chapter 407: Reality A mind tethering on the verge of copse, ady who was but an innocent child led astray by the hard-truth of what it meant to be someone of renown, Aceline, the Pride of Hidros, had returned to her prior senses. The fakeness of wanting to prove herself C a good sentiment when said and done, was nothing short of a convenient excuse. The way peace turned to its antonym, hurting others to attain what was wanted. A feeling of superiority which grew addicting, the influence of being surrounded by people who said yes andplimented every little thing, and in case of mistake would often default to its fine tis not thy fault, one starts to see how said environment changed an individual to what she hated. The conversation served to open her eyes, the underlying emotion of wanting to be criticized came true; being held responsible made it so much easier to atone and be a better person. Following a nod of gratitude, the idol pushed against the brass colored handle to fade into the bar and themon room. There, Queen Shanna and Queen Gallienne awaited patiently, discussing about life in general. They would oftenin about how their husbands would ignore them for days, and even months on end. Prince consort Piers was assigned to help the Goldbergs in managing Dorchester; hence the absence. As for the King, the man rarely came home, often staying abroad for months until the task would be settled. The drive and determination were yet to fade, from the marriage to now, Staxius unwillingly chose to distance himself. The fear of the curse of the Death Reapers was etched into the soul. A good example in recent years was the killing at Dorchester; he med himself partly for if they didnte into his life, they would have lived a peaceful life. Majesty, opened the great-door, -shall I bring thee drinks? asked a concerned Laurance. No, its fine. I shall be in the library C do apologize to the queen on my behalf. Understood. The smell of books, aging pages, the glue of binding, and the scent of wood C a ce befitting a schr. Sat against a newer looking desk on whichid dated notes going as far back as XX88. Must have been some project I gave up on following. Reclined to stare at the ceiling, the chair eased the rather ufortable looking posture. Aceline and Scott turned side. I have Emi being catered by Scott. Juliuss involvement came as a surprise, the boy is going to make me proud, I can feel it. The AHA is still a mystery, Cimier, how far are they embedded into Alphia? going over known information, making a timeline and representation of the events often led to unexpected leads; assumptions of proportions as saying the world was t as opposed to round. No building to tall nor too short; the world one made inside ones mind was endless C an adventure where the finish was but another step going forth. *Knock, knock,* ..... Who is it? he asked nearly falling over. Its Rosetta, majesty, tisdy Aceline, she says there are details she wishes to share. Have her sent in, replied Staxius, -also, tell Queen Shanna to take Lizzie to town. Since Queen Gallienne made the trip to our doorstep, it would be nice for them to be treated as is due. Cost is not a concern; go on, a shopping trip; I know how much she loves to buy new clothes. As you wish majesty, and who shall I send as an escort? Seiran, Rile, and Laura, you can go if thee wants. I shall take up the offer, majesty, thank you, her footsteps echoed, happy from the pace and intensity, silence soon retook its throne. The moment he ryed the message, a gleeful expression pped across thedies faces. A girls day out C they knew his intent and wouldnt pass the offer for anything in the world. Thus, they jumped into new outfits C the new car pulled to the porch. The retainers made it a point to have their master enjoy the trip C thus, without looking back, the guests headed into the ever-developing Rosespire. *Clop, clop, clop.* Theres no need to knock, fired across. O-ok, the door opened with hesitation, -pardon the intrusion. No, its fine, said Staxius sitting with one foot over the other, -about the details; I hope its concerning the unsightly state of the entertainment world, inquired with a raised brow, she nodded to take a seat. Please exin, his posture rxed to one more formal. Before I start, let me say this, Ill try my best to give facts, but my memory is still hazy, apologetic in a way, her lower lips slid subtly from left to right as for her eyes, they seem to stare into nothingness. Doesnt matter, just speak, said he in reassurance. With a pause, she inhaled to puff up her chest, -ok, exhaled, -I am, or was, dating a member of the Patek dynasty. When I first arrived at Alphia, the country felt as if a book was left unturned. Scott helped me get few jobs here and there, to model for smallpanies and such. I wasnt well known, the Pride of Hidros was a name given only in Hidros and Iqeavea. As to here, I was nothing more than another girl with dreams. My singing got to be ces C the agencies sure know who I was. Apexi was kind enough to rmend my work to other agencies. The next I knew; I was gaining poprity fast. It was there that Scott suggested I move to the film industry. I had previous experience since I shotmercials and videos for the music. I yed minor roles here and there until that fated scriptnded in my hands. I was blown and wanted to do it at all costs. Hero Luna waltz in after Inded the role, she took the spot just because of her boyfriend; the guy I ended up dating to reach where I was. I did catch his eye since I received a call from Ansoft a month or soter, an invitation to join their team. I epted and my journey into the dark-work began. I met with the Pateks C he introduced me to a few family members, but I doubt them to be real. As for Luna, she disappeared the moment I came onto the scene. Its rted in a way, the events which led to her overdose. In the process of me being a star, I destroyed Sugar and Deis life because of a disrespectfulment. I know, I ended up giving information on how I came to be where I am. Staxius, heres what I came up with; I was killed by a hired hitman. Patek would never have someone link them to any filth since their reputation is on the line. Im sure the killer is probably dead, fake promises and fake wealth; I hate them with a passion. The heir to it all, my supposed boyfriend, was the worst C a narcissistic, rapist, on an ego trip thinking the world belongs to him. The words arent enough to describe how shit of a person he is; I want him dead with all my heart. By the way, the reason I was killed is most likely to do with a document I read on a visit to his hotel. It had details on a drug that could have anyone pass out and give themselves physically to the user. The notes further borated on shipping products marked by size, age, and gender, to various parts of Iqeavea; the sickening thing about it all was ages had numbers from 8 to 16, her expression showed exhaustion as she could no longer continue speaking. Thest piece of memory seemed to have triggered an unpleasant thought. Enough, he stood to pat her shoulder, -thanks for telling me about the experience. Therere even more secrets deep under the Patek Dynasty, were closer to the truth, the door opened, -go, Laurances outside waiting for you C tis a girls day out, dont miss it, the others are waiting, her slumped shoulders and lowered gaze wandered into the hall, -take it easy, youll be in Alphia soon C as a star. Stood on the balcony, one could see the idol be escorted in another car towards the thriving capital city. Patek and Cimier could be the same entity. Herst description was simr to a prostitution ring or something to do with very. It didnt specify race, I doubt she skipped that detail, the only conclusion is that humans are being sold and traded. To Iqeavea said she, there must be a red-light district in Alphia too; maybe to the south, the Emperor wasnt keen on speaking of the happenings in that spot. I doubt the spies to have any relevant information. Master, theres a calling from Alphia, voiced ir. Put it through. Hello? spoke a timid voice. Hello, who is this? returned Staxius. Finally, a sigh filled the transmission with white noise, -Ive been trying to contact you for ages. Sorry about that. I figure youve found Sugar? Yes, hes in the vige. Going by the tone, you two made up? Correct, she giggled, -were a couple again. Talking over our feelings to one another did help, he wanted to protect me and I wanted to support him. Excellent, another hurdle crossed, -listen, Ill have a pick-up arranged, thou art returning to Hidros. Where must we go? asked she. Stay where you are, the money is sufficient to stay at an inn, is it not? Yes, its more than enough, master, when will the transporte? In a day or two, sit tight. T-thank you, said she bowing as if he would see her. Very well, I shall see thee in three days, goodbye, the phone hung. ir, get me in contact with the Lerados, the spirit was quick to change to another channel. Hello, Mallie Lerado, speaking, came a rather confident voice. Hey, its Shadow. I apologize for my tone; how can I help? the shuffle of her posture was heard loudly. I need an escort for two people. An armed escort? No, nothing that extravagant, after which, details on the location of Sugar and Dei was given. Consider it done, the call ended. The Lerado would transport them from the vige to the airfield where a ne from Phantom would wait. On that ended a tedious day C a day where many unknown came to life, a day where a friend returned home and the plot advanced. There still remained a doubt in his mind, a doubt about Origin and the powers of a god of time. What did it mean, gods are not right and demons are not wrong, a conflict with the result being neutralism. Who to side with, and who to chastise, the godly realm was still so far from the reach. Meanwhile, inside Rosespire at a very renowned bakery, thedies enjoyed pastries on the second floor. The windows gave onto a more or less busy road with taller buildings shielding from the sun. The activity of the town sure was uncanny in a good way. The populous all but forgot the dirty stain of war. Demi-humans were allowed to roam freely; there were even inter-racial couples. The connection of the monarchs was the catalyst. Who were they, the people, to oppose to another race when their Queen was good friends with a Vampire-king or Blood-King, as referred to in chronicles. Aceline, said a joyful Gallienne. Hey, she waved with a changed persona, -hows the day been so far? Only getting started, interjected Shanna with a wink, -on that, how was the discussion with the King? Oh, that, she frowned in disgust at the pain of death, -eye-opening, said approach was why she stood before them, -I got a lot of things out of my chest. I truly feel reborn. Good to hear, added Gallienne sweetly, -wee back home, Aceline, Hidros missed you. Chapter 408 Chapter 408: Magiology Thedies day out ended pretty nicely. Everyone returned home with a lot of gifts. Lizzie bought toys under the pretense it being for learning. Acelines demeanor got better gradually. As for Staxius; he took the next three days off. No contact with the outside world, nothing, ir was ordered to block anymunication from those who wished to perturbed the peace. X remained by his side as well as young Lizzie; the break was more of a chance to spent time with the family. Eira sadly couldnt make the trip for she headed to Dreqai with Phantoms team of researchers. A talk or debate, on a possible finding inside the field of Magiology. The topic at hand was Mana Emission. Living things emitted mana, that much was known to the researchers as a hypothesis. It was observed but a method in testing was yet to confirm the reality. Adding on that line of thinking, a rather olden schr proposed the idea of the non-living thing, such as walls, houses, things inheritably not living, to possess traces of mana. The formtion of the idea, as said by the article, was the field of Alchemy C transforming matter into energy to then turn back into matter. For it to be possible, there must have it in the non-living things to make such a process true. Thus, the next idea; which was the main purpose of said talk C Mana and Energy were one of the same. A revolutionary idea, so simple, yet so difficult to swallow. As the founder of Magiology, Staxius was asked to attend the talk, however, he chose to send his daughter as representative. A good learning experience C her ne arrived on the 24th of March, the talk was set to happen on the 25th C the same day Dei and Sugar were tond in Rotherham. Staxius wasnt as rude as to leave her to go empty-handed. No, on the contrary, he reviewed the papers and gave his thoughts on the matter. Stood amidst what seemed to be a museum dedicated to magic, Eira found herself surrounded by renowned schrs of various fields. The gathering of influential minds of their century, the people who worked tirelessly to better the lives of themon folks. The researchers from Phantom were led by; Rhee the leader of GateSix, Master alchemist Flein, his granddaughter rise, and Eira. Rhee and Flein knew many of the other guests. The warm lighting tried to make the room feel casual, though, the faces showed distrust and unwillingness to show weakness nor reveal secrets. The Cobalt Unit was present in form of a representative; a youngling the same as Eira. She wouldnt have mistaken the representative for another; a face on the verge of breaking into a full rant. Her peculiar way of presenting herself, characteristic matching a single girl; Anastasia Whitstar. Dont, said Rhee with grey-hair mixed with her natural color, -that girl over there is Anastasia Whitstar, a talented foul-mouth young schr in the field of Alchemist. I heard the Cobalt unit took a liking to her work of which was spontaneous humanbustion. She found a way to ignite the magical element of any living being without physically touching the person. Is that what shes been doing? thought Eira for it hadnt been that long. Sure, Maam, Ill do so, the will to greet a friend turned to nothing more than a fleeting nce hoping the girl would match her sight. Do you know her? inquired an observant rise. We were ssmates at the Academy. ..... People change, smiled the blond prodigy, -dont worry about it. As hard as rise tried to hide it, peoples gazes would often pierce her back, the filthy unsightlyments on her appearance made her want to puke. She knew better as to heed their short-mindedness. Still, it did affect her heart for one must remember, rise was still young, younger than Eira. Look at you trying to console me, smiled Eira, -I heard father has been very pleased by your work. You tter me, highness, the master is calm andposed, he gave us a ce to follow the never-ending journey of learning. What about you? her cat-like stare switched to a file, -whats in there? Comments from father, answered Eira proudly, -apparently, the discovery was made by a researcher from the Cobalt Unit. Its the reason I came, to have their pride be destroyed. A-are you serious? coughed she, -Is this not supposed to be a gathering of minds to better our growth as a civilization? Granddaughter, whispered Flein, -thee forget; were here as part of Phantom. In their eyes, were those who thrive in war. Look at them, their countries are dependent on us to provide weapons C we hold power unlike any other. Its not a surprise that people know the Hero King of the Argashield Federation owns Phantom, we may say were neutral C however, simr to the Cobalt Unit, were affiliated to a kingdom. Secrets of a kingdom are secret to the poption C its war, constant war C not bloodied but intellectual, the speech slowed for he needed to breathe. And intellectual warfare is what we must win today, interjected Rhee. Why do you think all these people came together, it wasnt to discuss some finding but to show the power of the Cobalt Unit. Its a warning, a very shrewd one, but a warning to those not under their thumb, basically, us, and some other factions working towards other goals. I see, nodded both rise and Eira. Soon, a loud man spoke to have their attention. Massive gates to the west opened to reveal a conference room with multiple seats. One by one, it was all filled with people from all over the world. The discussion began immediately. Thus, I conclude, mana is energy, and energy is mana, bowed Tyler Gad, the author of the papers and a prized member of the Cobalt Unit. Apuses rattled the room; an overwhelming amount of people were in agreement with the discovery. Settle everyone, came ady dressed in grey, -as youve heard, the topic of todays discussion has beenid bare. We, from the Cobalt Unit, think that Magiology is a field in which nothing more than nonsensical gibberish is created. We mean it in good spirit, creating a field of study, given, we know its now imnted in universities; can be scrutinized by the collective mind of the schrs. From what our member said, as I surmised, he refers to mana as being energy; which wouldpletely get rid of the prospect of Magiology as its based on the study of mana. Instead, it should be the research of Energy, the founding principle governing our world, smirking, the crowd felt silent, -Id like to have the opportunity for people toe and discuss the topic further. An open invitation to dismantle their findings, a challenge aimed at Phantom. Those snobbish pieces of... gritted rise softly. Dont worry, smiled Eira, -what I hold here is a bomb. I cant wait to see what he has said on the matter, grinned Rhee knowing the end result. Flein could but sit with arms crossed. Anyone? asked thedy once more. Id like to speak on behalf of Mr. Haggard, the founder of Magiology, a simultaneous shift from the turning crowd had her smiling. And who are you? asked thedy in a disrespectful manner. Eira Haggard, she took a strong step forth, -First princess of Arda. Eira... mumbled Anastasia. Highness, have youe to disprove our findings? the tant pleasure in them mocking Magiology divided the crowd. No, Ivee to voice my fathers thoughts on the matter, after all, were all here to work at bettering our world, the calm very diplomatic refute had thedy feel a sense of shame. *Snap,* a light projected various illustrated diagrams made by Staxius, an addition to what Eira was to speak about. Mr. Gad made and raised a good point; mana and energy are rted. Theres no fault in discussing what has been observed C I can see why many people assume so. People without the ability to wield magic will have clouded judgment, not that its shameful. As a field of study, Magiology requires more than knowledge on a particr subject since it includes many other fieldsbined as one. Id go as far as say, not even Alchemist C the pinnacle of what is to be a schr, can stand toprehend the ever-changing facets of Mana. Now, the argument can be made that Magiology is too irregr a subject to study. Wrong, utterly wrong, the observations are irregr, but the principles remain the same. Mana and Energy are different but simr just not identical. Take the basic alchemic reaction of turning water into wine or any other beverage C the theory dictates, by channeling the mana around the caster, it would provide enough energy to have matter reshaped into another. Its the first thing taught in Alchemy, and I think, Mr. Gad misinterpreted the sentence. The mana used by the caster isnt energy, but his lifeforce itself. Thetter is not involved in the reaction, rather, its used as a catalyst to start the reaction; the mana from the atmosphere is then attracted to the object given what affinity the caster chooses. Where does energye into y? Well, Mana provides the basic structure for the reaction to ur, energy is what makes it happen. That is the reason why we use transmutation circles. Its not to transform the object, no, but to transform the mana from the user into energy. The spark thates from a finished reaction is the Point of Fusion. To borate further, there are three principles, Mana from the user, mana from the atmosphere, and energy. The reaction is as follows; Caster uses mana to attract simr affinity from the surrounding. Then, using the transmutation circle, he uses his mana to convert thetter into energy which is then used to power the mana from the surrounding. For the sake of rity, the process has been kept as simple as I could. The subject is far moreplicated C we know of it in practice but not in theory. Simr to a child knowing that striking a match makes fire, he doesnt understand the basics and theory behind why it works C the same is applied here. Magiology is a field that takes into ount Mana into Magic, Technology, and Science. In conclusion, Energy and Mana arent the same, not in the least, for a man can wield mana but not energy else he would be a god, she finished with an awe-struck crowd. What Staxius wrote, vague as it was,pletely dismantled what the Cobalt Unit proposed. He instead managed to put forward the first-ever theoretical analysis of an Alchemic reaction, a process many forsook as irregr and unobservable. Amazing, said a man without care for the room, the apuse he gave was of utter pride and joy. Mr. Haggard strikes again,ughed a few of the elder schrs, -that man is such a hard fellow to deal with. Too enigmatic for his own good, but I agree, with barely any hair left, the elders could but admire and respect what was said. Princess of Arda, asked another rather loudly. Yes, sir, how can I help? Has Mr. Haggard decided on when hell be releasing the papers on the new findings. The theory of Alchemic; I confidently speak on behalf of all of us here, we need those papers C I cant stress this enough, the possibilities behind those findings will push us even further as a civilization. I dont know, sir, it depends on him. She was right,ughed rise. Whats the matter with you? asked Flein amidst the loud chatter. Princess Eira held a bomb, one of devastating proportion, she pointed to the Cobalt Unit, -look at them trying to save face. I cant see Mr. Gad, anywhere, the shame must have been too hard to endure. Such humiliation before savants; its candy for the mind to relish. Chapter 409 Chapter 409: Phantoms Headquaters Should I prepare transport, majesty? asked Rosetta standing before two lines of retainers. Princess Lizzie and Queen Shanna were fast asleep upstairs. Only the king was awake at 06:00. The five of them wore custom-fitted outfits; with their grooming being on par with any person referred to as handsome. No, theres no need to strain thyself, said he strolling past the servants C it was as if walking through a tunnel with them being the walls. The door opened to a chilly outside, the outburst of breeze felt something close to a child taking breaks beforeughing. The wheezing amidst the trees served to add the illusion. Void, sparkling ck with her inherent sharpness and intensity was still eye-catching. Rare was it for a car of this age to drive through the streets. Many ignored the main point; Xerxes series C a project from the Cobalt Unit or rather, one of their subsidiarypanies. Naturally, after having made his own research unit, they were tasked to refit and remake the vehicle C a new improved engine with the interior as exquisite as when bought. Ill be back in a day or two, do send my pardon to her majesty, said he entering the low car. Have a good trip, came from the balcony, -I love you father, little hands waved. The Queen made it a point to say goodbye C young Lizzies puffy cheeks and innocent smile spurred on a feeling of joy. The green hair swayed to the wind, the gleeful expression of two; a sight which would have made any family man crumble inside. Giving a silent nod, the car roared to leave the mansion. Lizzie would remain in Rosespire as the Queen needed to return to Arda. The portal made it easier to travel; it allowed the princess to study piano and return home for the proper education on her element and the legacy of the Ardanians. I wonder how Eiras doing at that sham of a conference. A gathering of great minds, could they be any more obnoxious. Magiology is a field worthy of study. Energy and Mana being the same, if said sentence was proved, the field which Eira has worked to further advance would crumble. In no way can I let that happen; the Theory of Alchemic reaction will spark their interest C the note I gave will foreshadow many more than is told. The curiosity enough will have a bigger impact than the tired and ignorantment they put forth. Ill release the paperster this year, the bait is thrown, I need but wait. Paying heed to the road, the drive across the much bigger Rosespire felt refreshing. The barricades between the outside and inside were reced C instead of iron bars, they used gates, enormous gates which could only be lifted using clever mechanisms. Granted the gates had never been shut; the garrison was moved further up the road leaving the entrance free and empty. Only suspicious looking vehicle was stopped. Leaving the capital was always a joy C the roads were empty as opposed to entering. Catching the eyes of the bystanders, Void toggled to burn the asphalt and head for Rotherham. The massiveness of the walls didnt change however far he went C the North Gate of Rosespire, an extension of the capital. On the left, over yonder; train tracks linking the north of Hidros, split into a fork to pass over the road on which he drove. Said particr track headed for Riverwood. As for the other track, it continued to the vague Northwest; a stop at the outer edge of Rotherham to then continue to Dundee and finally the Station at Krestons border. It linked the Northwestern part of Oxshield C construction for inter-provincials was on way, the project was 75%plete by what was reported in the newspapers. Two hourster, the reclusive Rotherham came in sight C a faint glimmer in the distance as the roads narrowed to only twones. The three skyscrapers of Phantom couldnt be missed. Passed the town center where people walked, worked, and chatted as normal, continued further until the edge of town. There, the scenery changed, the tameness of behind swapped for an intimidatingpound. Airfields followed by research facilities leading into another town C the Town of Phantom, a ce restricted from ess by the normal populous. Boss, saluted a guard in the first outpost, with a nod, he pressed a button which signaled the main-gate to open. ..... Good morning boss, said another guard as he drove at a walking pace. The first airfield, the start of the organization. The office inside said the airfield was moved to the skyscraper, rather, the building became more of a hangout spot for the guards and workers. A cafeteria with paid chefs and free food. The link between thetter tasting bad often deterred many. Not in this case, no, far from it, the quality of ingredients was first-ss, the menu changed every day; with it being as delicious as the day prior. A five-star restaurant for the workers. In the case of leftovers, the rest would be donated to the homeless or those unable to obtain food on their own. The packed food would be sent to Rosespire via a portal to a charity put in ce by Gallienne. A coboration from the leaders of the Argashield Federation. The attention to the sufferance of the minor segment of the populous; the proactive steps in helping them C tis was one of the main reasons the Federation was hailed as gods; a blissful populous equaled to a simpler rule. Whats the status on their arrival? asked he parked behind the old-office building. The jet willnd in a few minutes, replied ir. Well then, he stepped out in yet another sharp suit; a nce at his watch with Meldorino on the dial showed 09:35. Chatter from the cafeteria; it was time for breakfast C few guards, on rotation, came to pick-up food for those stationed on overwatch. Speaking casually, their breath cut as soon as Shadow came into their line of vision. Good morning boss, they saluted. Good morning, he nodded, and to push the door opened, it wasnt rare to seedies working the hard job of protecting apound as big as here. The ground floor was renovated to give more space. Long rectangr table with seating for sixteen. Around seven tables were spotted; to the back, food was served per hands of Jenny. A student from a private university; she woulde to the cafeteria and work part-time to have a little extra cash. Being more or less open-minded, she was pleased to do as was wished. The footstep, normal in sound, felt louder, those who sat were speechless. The joyous chatter turned to silence for Staxius entered. Quick to give a nod and gestured for them to continue C he stood in line the same as the others. Many offered to have him skip the line. Still, he refused for whether one was powerful or not, the guards and workers were still humans helping to have thepound work without trouble. The Boss loved his employees and they returned the feeling ten-fold. Words between them werent exchanged for his actions sufficed. The hotel-like treatment; good working conditions and a generous wage. They knew to be respectful. Good morning, what would you like? asked the girl. That, that, and that, replied he. Sure, she took the tray and served with an utmost smile. Can I have a second serving of the pudding? asked he in jest; many who stood grinned at the childlike request. No, returned she with the expression of a mother, -there are more people in line, hershes rose to stop fluttering; the boss stood with a nk expression. P-professor? No second serving? he asked once again. No, we c-cant, the fluttering resumed with a clogged grin. Good, said he with a lightened tone, -very good, proud of her response, he took a seat at the closest table. Good morning boss. Please, theres no need to stop. Continue as thee would, I heard todays menu is very much delicious, the personality changed to a food enthusiast; those around were taken aback. Never would it have crossed their mind; someone as infamous as Shadow would have a childish side. Contrary to lowering the respect they are due; a stronger connection was built. One where they held him in high regard and admired how humble the man was. It gave the human touch for someone too perfect is often ying a heavier fa?ade. Boss, how are you? soon, two presence approached from behind. Elliot and Yves, he replied nearing the end of the meal, -a pleasure to see thee both here; please, take a seat. Dont mind us, they leaped over the bench, -tis rare to see thee eating at the cafeteria,mented Elliot. I suppose so; I mean, I should know what my fellowrades are eating, using the wordrades instead of employee C solidified the bond further it was as if saying they were friends and strangely, they were. For once, he trusted thepound and the safety of many people in their hands, and they trusted him to lead them towards a better future. The rtion was far stronger than friendship. Its very good, added Yves, -Im happy about the food; raises the spirits from the stomach upwards. I agree, nodded Elliot, -a war is won on a full stomach. They exchanged words over the table; other guards jumped into the conversation C without fail, Staxius would reply and crack jokes at times. The first impression was of a stern, mysterious, and powerful leader. Now, the impression was of a charismatic person who enjoyed speaking to anyone who wished to spur on a conversation. Master, the ne is tond in two minutes, said ir. Excuse me, said Staxius standing up, -thank you for the pleasant meal. It was sulent, good food tastes better with goodpany. Keep it cordial and pleasant C I appreciate the hard work, thank you. No, thank you, boss, came a torrent like a response. Taken aback, he nodded to leave a step out. The ne approached the airfield. The screeching of the wheels against tarmac had signaled thending. Curious marksmen on the watchtowers pointed their rifles at the newers. They were ordered to shoot onmand only else if thepound went into code-red; then, it would be shoot on sight. Where are we? asked Sugar climbing down the stairs. I dont know, returned Dei as confused as her lover. Is that him? he asked over his shoulder. Yes, its Mr. Haggard, the one you idolized, said she to reminisce. Stood on the firm ground; Sugar stood nervously. He had changed, once revered as being handsome, the man was but a fleeting memory of the past. Long and messy which got on the way of his eyes; an overgrown beard with uneven edges C various scars down his neck and arms. Skinny paired with oversized clothes; the wind made his stature painfully obvious. Hello Dei, Sugar, wee to Rotherham, said Staxius. Hello, smiled thedy. They were but a reflection of a forgotten past, talented musicians turned to ruin Sugar, said he facing the shell of a man, -its good to see you. Listless eyes rose painfully. The sullen expression was emphasized by his skin sucked to the cheekbones. In no way did he look healthy. H-hello, spoke a broken voice. I see, said Staxius cing a hand on his shoulder, -Sugar, or should I say, Oris, I brought you two here for one thing; return to the stage. I know it might seem a tall order considering thy conditions C still, a contract is a contract, and Dei signed. From today forth, thou art in my care. The journey must have been tiring, lets go get you two some food. Left to eat on their own, Staxius took a stroll. Hes worse than I imagined. The vocal cords are in a pitiful state. The body might have taken a turn for the worse, but I felt his fingers, the mans been practicing. ir, get in contact with rise as soon as is possible; we have two patients who the Alchemist sect are going to cure. Chapter 410 Chapter 410: Dei and Sugar ir sent the message a few hours ago. Staxius led Dei and Sugar around Rotherham. A tour of the premises was given since Dei signed to Phantom. They wererades united under the samepany, the same name, a shared identity. The meal they had earlier seemed to have had a very good effect on Sugar C he felt more energetic. The skull-like visage glowed, good food made a man pleasurable. Lord Staxius, can I ask what treatment we can expect, is it long-term or short-term? Stopped on a pathway of which went through a modest-sized park, Dei raised a good question. Short-term, said he watching ducks float about the pond, -were going to forget the traditional way of practicing medicine. The knowledge they have will but allow for the pain to be made bearable, dont think I didnt notice, a reference to her always changing expression, -the left hand must ache C its destroyed and we need it renewed. Its a miracle the arm wasnt amputated. Didnt wee here to get healed? whispered a tired Sugar. Let me finish, turned to stare the two, -traditional wont work. However, I can say with confidence the injuries which are more of a disability will be healed. The treatment willst a little more than a few hours. After that, both of thee will be able to sing and y the guitar as if it never happened, direct and fearless, they nodded in agreement. Master, a message from Lady rise, -well be at Rotherham in three to four days. People have grown rather attached to the papers you sent. Princess Eira has taken a liking to the elders in the crowd, I think it best we stay, end of message. Theres no way Ill wait four days, taking a deep breath, -Dei, Sugar, theres a change in n. I thought of handing thy cases to a friend of mine, but shell be gone for a while. Therefore, he stepped to a few inches away from Sugar, -Im going to treat thee personally. ..... Really? expecting them to disagree, the expression was of relief C the brows rxed, the tensed lips gave to a listless posture. I would much prefer you as our doctor, smiled Dei with Sugar nodding. d to hear it, back on the stone path, -lets go, well start the treatment right away. Right away? You heard me, he walked without stopping. Past the university, past the town, till the alchemic facility. Opposed to the subterraneanboratory, they stood before a hospital ran by alchemists who were also skilled doctors. Three stories high with spotless hallways and corridors, the workers here would tend to everyone with utmost care. It was necessary for an ident could happen at any time given the nature of the work. Once inside, he took to speak with the receptionist who kindly called upon a helper to show the way. Come on, gestured he to approach. White all around C the cleanliness was remarkable. A few twists and turnster, they came to an empty room with a single bed and a table. Dei,e with me first, ordered Staxius, -Sugar, wait here, to which the man sat on a bench. Isnt healing him priority, the doors shut, -I mean, my injuries will take longer to treat, said usingmon sense C the sentence was ignored. Take off the hoodie, he ordered once she sat. Just the hoodie or? her eyes couldnt lift off the floor. Theres no need to be bashful, take off the hoodie, I want to take a look at the arm, exined he calmly. B-but, she seemed reclusive as her right arm move to cover her chest. Dont tell me, he shook his head, -there are no clothes under there. L-leave m-me alone, m-money is hard to ce by, her exnation was less to be desired. Fine, the door reopened for she needed a robe. Blue and rather free, she was quick to change. Her left hand till the elbow was broken, ckened, and in a weird shape. No longer was it something humane C faint traces of mana were sensed. Mana poisoning, Cimier must have a talented mage in their ranks. To inflict such an injury, havent seen this kind since the war between mages. Even if the curse is lifted, the victim would most likely lose usage of the limb, a very effective way of neutralizing the enemy. An injured soldier was nothing more of a burden the kingdom is obliged to pay. To care for them as if babes or elder folk C they provide naught but take. Two birds with one stone; there were reported cases where kingdoms would mercilessly kill the injured to not cause trouble in the economy. Is it that bad? said she. Sorry, was lost in thought. Dont worry, Ill get to healing. The arm rested openly on the bed as she sat on a chair. The first method I considered was Alchemy C she would be operated and be fixed from the inside out. Now, theres an even simpler method, one I never thought Id obtain C the rule over time. I can reverse her arm to where it was normal; then forward time so as the limb matchs her bodys age. He pressed against her arm to which she yelped. *Present and never changing, present and never yielding. All who wait break and all made are subjected to thine will. I, God of Death, the humble inheritor of thy power; call upon thee to have mine will answered: Time Control C Reversal.* A greenish orb enveloped the arm, lines of various symbol spiraled C the intensity of the light grew. Time turned back, her arm healed, *By the power bestowed upon I by the god of time, I, the god of death, order thee, entity of which none knows, entity who which all sees to move in ordance to mine will: Time Control: eleration.* Once healed, the limbed returned to the present. And its done, said he proudly, the process took less than ten minutes. What did you do? it felt weird to suddenly have her arm normal, -what in the hell happened? Magic, returned he rather smugly, -go on, tell Sugar toe in, we dont have all day. The same procedure was performed, instead of the voice, the whole body turned back time. From messy and sick to a time before the fateful day; Sugar was once more in his prime. I havent felt this good in forever,mented he, -I can breathe using my chest; my throat doesnt feel sore, its not hurting when I speak, Lord Staxius, what did you do? Nothing much, he held a mirror, -I only made sure thy body is healthy to start a new journey. Healthy, *Crack,* he knocked over the bed which pushed against a cab on which rested a flower-pot. The reason being his visage, in no way was it possible. Im not healthy, Im back to how I was a few years ago. Its the least I can do. Myrades need to be in top shape to perform, they exited the room. A man born anew stood before Dei, her face melted into a warm paste of salty tears. The gods must have been gracious today, said she, -they returned you to I. My lover, my life, Im d youre back, she took his hand and held it close to her chest, -how is the throat, can you speak without pain? Yes, dearest Dei, Im so sorry for what I became after I saw you in pain. I was selfish, I thought I was the only one hurting, but, but you were suffering alongside me, and I still thought it best for you to go away. I promise, I will never leave your side, the charm and uniqueness of his voice rekindled. Your arm, he caressed her, -its fixed, we can both return to the world of music, I want to start anew, I want to prove myself. I will follow you till the ends of the earth, an overwhelmingly emotional reunion brought by a single change. Excuse me, coughed Staxius, -tis not the time for melodramatics. Dei, Sugar, we have a job to do. Lord Staxius, pardon my asking, what do we do? Well, at the moment, Phantom doesnt have an affiliation to any idol agencies, theres no way we can break into the market. The sole reason I had thee both was to apany a will be star, someone with the potential to rival Aceline. Then? inquired Dei impatiently. Then, I thought it be a waste to have Sugar not use his talents. Your voice has been motivational for the youth, it would be a shame to have it not used. My lord, said he, -I had my fame in singing, Ive been in the spotlight; the experience is known to me. I may look young C but you know tis not true. Please, let me be a guitarist opposite to the main vocalist, Ill help the girl, Emi Muko was it? Dei told you about it? Yes, she did, and Im happy to help however way we can, to which he wrapped his arms around her shoulders yfully, -I want to be with my lover and make music. A very pleasant thought. Dei, Sugar, Ill have 10,000 Exa transferred to thy ounts. Go and enjoy; consider this a gift for being recovered. There should be a train on the outskirts of Rotherham, Ill have a car ready. Ill call on thee soon; for now, go out and enjoy. Boss, voiced Dei, -that amount of money is too much. I see you used Boss, the motion of touching the earlobe cut, -said title is used with diligence. Use my first name, were friends; theres no need for title and such. ir, have transport readied, to which, a few minutester, a jet-ck car arrived. Thank you so much, skipped Sugar to the car, they were energetic, ready to begin anew. This has taken a change. The n was to have a somewhat renowned idol model for Meldorino and attract attention. I have Sugar, Aceline, and Emi; two of them arguably being the better-known stars of the industry. There might be a chance to break into the entertainment industry. Meldorino is still new, its the fire of which needs to spread, to that end, Operation Malk runs. We need influence in Alphia; Aceline had her shot at glory. The industry there is much more profitable than Iqeavea and Hidros. Besides, I suspect it is run by Cimier, the Pateks, or some other hidden organization. Theres no way Phantom will be weed. The only thing to do is fight, the strong afternoon sun red, -Hidros is where Phantom is strong, Alphia is far. I need to consider this as a conquest; the goal is breaking apart the Pateks and Cimier. My son-inw called on my help to solve the monster trouble; theres no way to help, Ive exined it already C the AHA must be the ones who do so. If the adventuring guild gets involved, the bacsh might break the building trust. Theres one thing to do, he sighed, -Phantom needs to acquire an Idol Agency. Call Cake. Order confirmed. Hello boss, answered she with heavier noise in the background. Did I disturb? No, how can I help? Im thinking of acquiring an Idol Agency. Anotherpany? her voice didnt seem surprised, -we have GateSix, Midas, Meldorino, Phantom itself, and a fewpanies I cant seem to remember. I suppose adding more wont help. I do have to warn you, there will be trouble. How so? Well have too much money, sheughed, -between the legit and, ahem, she cleared her throat, -Phantoms total profitst year was around 1.5 Billion Exa. That much? he coughed, -how in the hell did we grow so much? Partly due to thy whimsical nature, boss, not that I say it in a bad way. Its weird how thee always manages to invest on the rightpanies; I forgot to mention, we hold shares in a lot more otherpanies including the Gaso Group and Patek. Cake, the speech slowed. Whats the matter, boss, why so serious? Ive relied on you for ages, dont you get tired? No, god no, sheughed, -I love this job, but Im scared. Im scared one day Ill die and leave all this behind; I dont want to go, I want to stay and help you as long as I can. You know, I want to stay and watch Phantom grow. Consider thy wish granted, he licked his fangs. Chapter 411 Chapter 411: Elvira Stepania The main-office stood with the two other C the sun over in Rotherham was more or less a rarity. It would most often be grey with the casual hi of heat. Cake sat in the third building on the top floor; an office filled with screens, various machines, charts, and many more. In no way was it cumbersome, far from it, despite the number of items, it was barren. What do you mean? asked she through the phone. My wish has been granted? Yes, it has, returned a voice louder than the call. What wish may that be? asked she with elbows on the table; -I only voiced a possibility; immortality would be nice. Well then, said a deeper voice. A sudden realization had shivers down her spine, -Boss? her chair turned slowly C hesitation filled the motion. Hey, without a warning, he crawled onto therge chair to angle his head at her neck. W-What a-are you d-doing? her breathing increased, her face flushed, the heart raced; -i-its n-not right, her fist clenched. ..... I told you, he licked his teeth, the sharp fangs were unseen by her for the eyes closed in embarrassment, -thy wish has been granted, a pleasant sensation of lips made her neck tingle, the hairs stood in response. It bit softly with the pain being but a fleeting sensation of bliss. W-whats this, her legs tightened for the impulses were too hard to bear, the body wanted to jump and tear off the clothes, but she knew better. Done, he stepped back with blood running down the mouth, -Cake, dear Cake, a smile had her in shame. What she thought was far from reality, she thought of him trying to partake in her flesh C that single desire had her face utterly red to which she faced away. I have granted you the boon of immortality. Wee to the family of Vampires, or nightwalkers. The blood of which Ive given is royal, the purest out of the other factions. The awakening powers will be far stronger than any normal nightwalker. For once, the craving for blood will not be as harsh as its on others. The sun will not affect how thee live, and most of all, the night will serve as an amplifier for what thee inherited. Wait? her face rose from the depths of shame, -am I immortal now? her hands changed, more specifically, her nails, it sharpened C the same happened to the canines. Yes, replied Staxius resting against her desk with arms and legs crossed, -no one can kill you; mdies will be but a bite from a mosquito, inconsequential. Vampires are strong, very strong, and Im the Blood-King, Ruler of the Nightwalkers. Come on, Cake, you must have known why I have such a title. Ill go as far as say thee wanted to be one of us for long, the arms rxed from crossed toy upon the desk. I wont add to that, preupied with the changes, the skinplexion lightened, -is it weird that I feel light, there a few spells in my mind, I know how they work but not how it starts? The activation for any vampiric spell is Blood. There are more hidden traits one acquires from being a vampire, there have been instances when a normal human turns into a genius or aplete psychopath. The world of vampires isplex and hard to get a grasp. Get ustomed to the powers first, well go to Arda soon enough; Noctiss Hallow, thee needs to meet the n leaders. W-why must I meet the leaders this early? the question had him move to stand opposite her, she could but trace his movement with unnaturally sharpened sight. Thee was given the blood from me, a direct inheritor of the First Progenitor. Ill spare the lore C consider this, thou art now a pure-bred nightwalker. One with an undefiled legacy, so you see, if thee run rampant, we could see more damage. Cake, thou art now a member of the Blood-king faction, a family member since we share blood. T-thank you, said she wholeheartedly. No, far from it, he chuckled, -bid goodbye to the peaceful nights of sleep, in no way will exhaustion stop thine strides. Ive basically had you changed to always be by my side in managing Phantom, I honestly cant see anyone else recing thee. Maybe Im being sentimental or blowing it out of proportion, but I value thee, Cake, I value thee as a person who I can trust. Boss, a stabbing annoyance in her nose made her want to blow into a tissue. The throat tightened, -Im the grateful one. My exrades will be proud of what we have aplished. That they will, smiled he. Boss, please, I have a request. What is it? Its embarrassing, still, I want thee to give me a name, a proper one, one that will be known as my new identity, the brown hair decayed into being a few shades away from snow-white. A new name, the pressure was on to which he strolled back and forth the office. Hands-on chin, he thought, a multiple of names came to mind, Stephania Elvira Haggard. Got it, the walk stopped, -Elvira Stephania Haggard. Elvira, the expression showed satisfaction, -is the family name not going to affect thy livelihood? No, no, Haggard is both known in the underworld as well being the royal family. Its not umon for Royalty to bestow their name unto trusted allies C I doubt it will be an issue. Im ordering so, you ought to be grateful for my first thought was Neigh, a trantion of Snow. I considered it till a horses muzzle crossed my mind; I digress. Elvira is good, Ill appreciate the name, Boss. Well then, Cake, please have a list ready of potential Agencies Phantom can acquire. Yes, boss, right away, the door closed to them parting. I wonder how Serenes going to take the news. Date 27th March, the sky was cold and the outside freezing. Two days past since Cake turned into a vampire; her work grew faster and by her own words, -I can calcte and predict what is going to happen in the stock market. My guesses have been urate; I guess its the talent I inherited by the blood. The news came as an unusual surprise. Awake on the edge of the bed C faint shuffles came from behind. The broken balcony door brought smiles upon the face. The warm sleeping gown swayed as he stood; an open letter rested on the bedside table as he walked to the balcony. Addressed to the King of Arda; the sender, Vi Haggard. Dearest King of Arda, tis I thy humble... the words were crossed, she didnt make an effort to correct as the letter resumed immediately below, -Dear brother, its me, Vi. I decided to send a letter since you always change location. Its been five years since Ive seen you, maybe longer, I dont know. The Tower of Aris has been a good home C I was surprised to see Achilles returned to where she lost many things. We teamed up and are making way up the tower C profit is great and the people arent dying as much. Honestly speaking, life here on the mortal realm is pleasant. A lot of younger kids wander around in hopes of finding someone to tutor them C they feel like my own, thus, Ive taken to teaching as well. At this point, youre thinking (why does she not use telepathy?) the answer is simple, a letter makes it much more romantic, dont you think? theughter could be heard even if it was a letter, -anyway, I thought Id give a status report. Life is good, and I love it; the pain of losing ourrade still linger, whatever. Dont read the letter and leave me without reply; Im expecting a letter. She seems in high-spirits, a weird letter with the author being weirder. You going somewhere? asked a tired X. To Rosespire, theres work to be done. Is that so, she rolled, taking the whole nket, good-bye. Check on Lizzie, she went to the toilet a while back. Dont worry, *click,* -Ill check on the princess. Majesty, said maids waiting in line. Good morning, has anyone seen the Princess? Her highness is with Rile, replied another. Where may I find them? Outside, majesty, said yet another. The walk was short; Rile sat in thepany of Lizzie on the dewy ground. Anything the matter? Majesty, said Rile with a hint of nervousness, the ears and tail were suspicious. Is he hiding something? thought Staxius. Highness wanted to have a breath of fresh air, the exnation fell short, to which, the king raised an index finger C the retainer could but lower the head in shame and silence. Lizzie, is something the matter? a worthless question for she held her stomach in pain. Y-yeah, the petite figure tried hard to match his gaze, -it hurts a lot more than before. I didnt want to wake you and mother, half-frown and half-smile, her eyelids were close to shuttingpletely. Why not, he sat to rest her head on hisp, -Im thy father, tis my duty to attend to thy needs, gently caressing her forehead, the motion said -dont worry, Im here. You looked tired; walking around usually made the pain go away, thats why I asked to Rile to help. Im proud, he smiled, passionate at this age, Im very proud. R-really? Im proud you cared. Not about how thee hid the pain. Im certain mother told you about the powers you have. Lizzie, youre a fairy, the same as mother C the magical element is very powerful for a girl thy age, holding an open palm to her heart, -give me a moment. The triangle lit faintly; her pain went away bit by bit. Done, came an exim with which he pinched her cheeks. Its gone, sheughed, -the pain is gone. Next time it hurts,e to me, ok? Yes, father. No, I need you to promise. I promise, the relief in her speech was felt throughout his body. Rile, next time shes in pain, contact me as fast as is possible. I d thee listened to her will. Shes but a child, its not a bad thing, let us guide her till she can make decisions by herself. Yes, majesty, I apologize for failing our princess. Changed into another formal suit, Staxius teleported to Rosespire. Cake arranged a meeting between him and the owner of Apexi; the agency was looking at a very low ie. The revenue had forced them to cut away more employees C they were at a point where keeping a roof over the idols was hard. The post-war economy was still a mess. The drive felt short as the mediaplex wasnt far from the noble district. There were changes since thest time, the once empty field before the gates was cluttered with buildings from other agencies. Competition in Hidros was tough for such a small margin of profit. Sir, do you have an appointment? asked the guard with control on the ess inside. I have a meeting with the owner of Apexi C the details must have been forwarded? Yes, please, its the second building at the front, giving a vague direction, Void entered Memento. The ce where he once gave an interview after rescuing the apostle from the clutches of Kreston. Relegated from the tall building to one short and less borate; Apexi showed their troubles with finance. Opened to a brusque breeze, Staxius seemed unbothered whilst papers blew away from a clueless looking worker. Please, CATCH IT, she screamed. *Death Element: Hand of God,* it stopped from fluttering and falling as if leaves, -here. T-thank you? said thedy who carefully picked the papers. Dont mention it, he strolled past what seemed to be a boyband. They returned him with confused looks; -why would a man dressed so expensively be here? Chapter 412 Chapter 412: Mr. Goodwill The building, smaller than the others, was also the most popted. Each floor would be divided into different sections for other Agencies and organizations trying to break into the market. The atmosphere inside was exhausting, suffocating with a lingering odor of sweat. The receptionists wearing short clothes sat informally trying to lose the heat in their conversation. The shirts were unbuttoned to allow the sweat to dissipate. Whether it was intentional or not, that slight detail raised their sexual appeal. It didnt help that the light would reflect against the skin as if a cleaned window. Excuse me, said arge man peering over the dark-brown counter. Yes? returned the leader of the gossip group, her body was on the chubby side and her clothes werent enticing C rather, it was covered from top to bottom. I have a meeting scheduled with Mr. Goodwill. They recoiled upon hearing the name, slightly and not enough to make a scene. Mr. Goodwill, repeated she giving a once over through her square sses, -let me check. The tapping of keyboard cut amidst the noisy background, a pair of scissors rattling on and on until, -take the elevator to the third floor; someone from Apexi will fetch you. Thank you, he nodded as a form of courtesy. Who was that? inquired another grouping in from behind. ..... Dont know, was thest heard of the conversation for the elevator came in view. The hallways sure werent the best, the cleaners must have been cking. One could see moist, green, and repugnant, growing far into the corners where wiring linked the many rooms. Could have been cleaned, thought he facing a weirdyout of buttons; the push to close function seemed to have been broken as it was the only one to not be lit. Thinking nothing of it, the fingers moved to select floor three. Hold the elevator, waved a disorganizeddy wearing ufortable heels. Her feet perpetually seemed to reject each step. Thank you, panted she with unlevelled sses, the short sprint had her body in ruin. The clothes were at a point one could refer to as bed-time ware. She entered first then came four fashionably dressed boys. Youve saved me again, said she gathering her breath. It was my pleasure, mydy, what floor? The third, said one of the boys C darker clothes and a more reserved stance than hisrades. Very well, the tight cell grew tighter and soon, the doors would open to a factory C a modern-day nt. The immediate exit was of a semi-transparent wall with posters of Aceline and other idols. Behind the blurred wall; one could see figures, numerous figures going back and forth working, handing paper works, and even shouting. Granted the voices never made it out to the rtively quiet corridor; the bodynguage painted an X in red. Can I ask a personal question? inquired the troubleddy alone and at a slower pace. Depends, said he. Oh... her fingers fidgeted as if it was important; the aura she gave was of a stray animal. Ill try my best to answer, added he with a sigh. Thanks, her pitch shot up, -Ive never seen you here, the tone lowered to a point between respectful and friendly. Its my first visit, he replied whilst giving his full attention, -what about you? her gaze would often wander everywhere but his face. I w-work here, her speech slowed, -enough about me, what about you? Did youe to audition as a potential idol? No, no, he chuckled, -far from it. Im too old for such a line of work. Do apologize for my informality, but thee look very young, the slight smile of her eyes showed sincerity. Im very much honored to beplimented by a diligentdy such as yourself. What makes you say that? she coyly asked. Tis was the first impression I got, smooth and honest, -you focus on others. I saw how thee acted upon the papers being fluttered by the wind C thee was the first to jump and fetch. Might I add, thy appearance, not that I mean it in bad-spirit, is lesser of importance; it showed the dedication to thy craft. I admire people who are that focused, its a very good trait, Miss? Oh, she stumbled trying to give a hand-shake, -Miss Alexia. Staxius Haggard, well met, mydy, well met, following the greeting, he helped her to carry the unorganized paperwork. The walk felt so much longer,mented she resting against a counter. It sure did, he returned the files. Can I trouble you to show where Mr. Goodwills office is? Mr. Goodwill, she pointed to the left, -over there C should be easy to spot since the office is bigger than the rest. Once again, tis was a pleasure, he nodded to head deeper in. Alexia, a manager of some sort. Id figure shes new and is in charge of the boyband. Maybe new talents affiliated to Apexi, who knows? Uninterested yet, Staxius walked in confidence across the workce. A trip made by many guests and potential sponsors amidst a factory of mindless workers. Blue hue glowed from theputers, the mouse clicked away, while the keyboard typed away C some exhausted, some on the brink of death, and others t-out sleeping; nothing about it struck as being in order. Mr. Goodwill. Who are you? returned a chubby man slightly annoyed. Excuse me, muffled a petite figure who scurried out with arms covering her chests. Staxius Haggard, returned he strongly. Majesty, the palms rubbed disgustingly. Small eyes amplified by the strong sses; arge nose andrger ears C one could have easily mistaken him for a savage beast if it were not for the suit and partly bald hair. I had a call that you would be visiting. Im d to see my assistants are doing their jobs; a thing notmon around here. There is no need for such animosity, said the beast of a man proudly, -theyre doing their jobs. Besides, Im a man of open-mindedness. A man of disrespectful manners Id say, voiced the king strongly. If the purpose of this visit is to throw insults, then I would most appreciate you leaving; with all respect, of course. Thestment struck home. Theres no wrong in pointing out such an insolentck of manners from one of the Federations citizens. Can you not muster the proper etiquette of standing, greeting the guest, and offer a seat? ... therge nose sneered simr to a threatened prey. I suppose I would also be disrespectful if I thought with my libido instead of my head, a reference to the Director. MAJESTY, he screamed, -kindly leave. Im afraid I cant do so, said the king taking a strong seat, -Mr. Goodwill, how far from thy name have thee strayed. I came to negotiate the fate of Apexi, but I suppose, apany that is being liquidated doesnt hold much value in the greater scheme. The market of idols is slim as is, the idols arent getting paid, the workers all but sit and do nothing. On what basis are you saying this? he snickered, -majesty, Im afraid the agency is still mine, and Id rather die than liquidate the assets. ir, shut the blinders and toggle the screen. Orders confirmed. Unknown to Mr. Goodwill, the rooms automated curtains closed, the blinders shut, and a screen toggled. What is this sorcery? asked the director afraid by what was toe, -what have you done, majesty? Nothing much than to ask my assistant to scour for some insider information. I have testimonies from the employees who were fired not so long ago. The receptionist downstairs and the girl who ran earlier confirmed my doubts C your libido cant be controlled. Promising the moon in exchange for their flesh, how low can a human fall? urate and to the point, the option of having a peaceful talk was never in the cards. Upon hearing the state of Apexi, the ce where Aceline grew and where Emi Muko applied to join; ??ir, tasked to monitor her activities, revealed that she was insulted in thepany of Scott. Mr. Goodwill heavily scrutinized Scott for running away with Aceline. Apparently, the director never gave her permission to leave. It was through help from Prince Ernis and Queen Gallienne that she escaped. Once again it came to the single most prominent mean of exchange C pleasure for a chance at changing ones life. Emi who had tried her best to forget her past sat there unable to move. She intended to agree to his demands. Scott replied with a harsh no. Emi was reborn, she tried to remake herself and her manager knew. Should I continue to y the video? asked Staxius. No, please, stop, he begged, -if this gets leaked, Ill be ousted and killed. My family needs me, my wife, my children, they c-c-cant live without me. Mr. Goodwill, heughed, -how oblivious are you? shaking the head, -have you forgotten who I am? In no way will you live peacefully C thy family knows of the truth and soon will the continent. Good luck rotting in a demented world of hate, regret, and agony. Heh... heh... heh, I-Im still the d-director of Apexi, I h-have p-power. Let me stop the misunderstanding, a piece of paper mmed across the desk, -Apexis shares have been bought by Phantom. Meaning, the Agency who thee revered, is rightfully mine. Enough of false games, the world doesnt need another Sten Parcyvell. M-majesty, t-thee a-are a fool. H-how a-are you going to run an agency w-without knowledge on the entertainment industry, the failingpany will take you down with it. The millions of debts are still to be a pain, theres no way youre going to survive. I made sure if thepany is ever sold, the new owners would go down with me. Do you mean the ten-million Exa of debt? Yes, he smirked, -in no way do you have that amount of money. Fool, said the king pitying the clueless man, -money is never a concern. As for the Agency, I have someone in mind who will perform better than anyone on the market. Mark my word, shes the bestpanion one might have wished for, my moneymaker. As for you, rxed on the chair, -out. Y-you c-cant d-do this! rhythmic loud footstep stormed the office to give a salute. Guards, take this man away, ordered the king. Yes, Boss. Ill make sure you never forget this day, MAJESTY! shouted he being dragged away. Boss, what are your next orders? asked a singr guard. Make sure he atones for the pain hes caused. A little session of torture might beneficiate to enlighten him to his ways; have him sat on the Judas Chair.1 On that, the guards left as soon as they came. The employees were baffled, the director was taken away and the King of Arda stood in their presence. My fellowpanions, a pin drop silence enveloped the room, -Apexi is now a part of Phantom. I heard from the ex-employees that Mr. Goodwill had outstayed his wee. A new director will be appointed as of tomorrow. Those who were fired will have their job returned. Apexis will start a new era. As the owner, Ill do the same as I did to Meldorino. A one-week, all-paid vacation to a resort in ustan. Go and enjoy it. When thee returns, I want only the best. A one-week all-paid vacation... the thought of the sun, sand, and sea, had them in awe. Majesty, spoke a well-dressed man, -what are we supposed to do now? Call it a day, replied he. Are you sure? Yes, go, he smiled, -go rx and return as better individuals. Im expecting great things, the office emptied one by one. There they go, thought he, -I cant believe that worked. Mr. Goodwill and his libido. If it hadnt been for ir acting on his own; I doubt we could have acquired the Agency so quickly. Chapter 413 Chapter 413: Apexis rebirth On the evening of 28th March; Phantom acquired Apexi. A massive achievement towards the desired oue. Mr. Goodwill, as ordered by Staxius, was tortured. Giving time to heal and recover using magic, the suffering kept on pondering his psyche. The emphasis was put on breaking the mind instead of the body. Soon, the ex-director would be viewed as a fool. During said evening, over a warm-meal at the mansion in thepany of Cake; Staxius dered that she would be in charge of Apexi. Up till today, her management in Phantom was perfect, she never made mistakes. Well, she did make a few but was so good as to hide said unwanted oues. Elvira, as he called her by the newly given name C the vampiric talent bestowed upon her was of intelligence. She figured in haste of her abilities C the real talent of a born leader. Her show of predicting how the market would react with time was but a sliver of her potential. Staxius realized and so did she. Adding Apexi onto her duties would further enable growth; besides, Phantom was allowed to make a few mistakes here and there. Meldorino being part of Phantom was led by its own director, Mr. Dorino. The man was capable in his own merit. A king was as strong as the person he surrounds himself with C his entourage. Word neednt be said of his entourage for many of the members would go on to be legends into the worlds history. People who changed their destiny and to suit their needs. Silently and gently, the warmness of the sun crept from its temporary sleep. Dawn broke the sleep of many, and amidst the many were those working for local newspapers. Journalists were excited about Rosespires daily news. Why? one might have asked, why was the reason for such amotion? It was nothing short of a miracle C Apexi, apany adorned by the populous, and loved even more for their idols; would have ended in tragedy. Tis was then a knight swooped in to rescue the damsel in distress. A damsel who would have had her shares devoured by other agencies. Testimonies from ex-employees were already on the Arcanum. However, people chose to ignore it as pranksters would often re up rumors in hopes of attention. Went amiss for so long, the reality came to light. The same day upon which Mr. Goodwill was taken; stood a crowd of reporters. Cake had kindly tipped off the stations and did a crowd gather. A barrage of questions mixed with slurs and utter hate assaulted him verbally. Such a bacsh would not have been permitted. Normally that is, the evidence ir uploaded to the many databases showed with certainty the malicious acts. Needless to say, the news made it into the frontline of the 29th. It spawned various debates concerning and questioning the dignity of their loved Agencies. Many were forced to make statements in hopes of not being engulfed by the swarm of opportunistic and crusade-like mindset. One may fight off another on a one-on-one, however, when an army rushes thee, tis time to retreat or die trying. Achieving what he had set out to do; the days went by one after the other. Cake took to her role strictly; ordered a restaffing and personally conducted interviews. Just like that, in a blink, a month went by. Date 29th April, the whistling of wind against the massive offices in Memento felt fleeting. The shabby building in which Apexi once called home was moved to its neighbor, Gem. A befitting name for the buildings windows shone and reflected like gems. Phantom purchased an impressive two-floors left unupied by anotherpany. Thetter went bankrupt after a failed endeavor. A trade resulting in hundred-millions of debt. Phantom, or rather, Cake, was fast on purchasing the two floors. The cost ended at 25 Million Exa for both. A helipad was soon built for ease of transport. The trip from Rotherham and the Capital was cut to around thirty minutes to an hour. The focus was on rebranding the image, getting to know thepetition, allowing the workers to settle. ..... Only then, after a month of restarting, were the idols called in. Good afternoon, Elvira, said Staxius wearing another expensive suit. At this point, he changed them as if being socks. Good afternoon, Majesty, replied Cake joyfully; her appearance suited the job. The vampiric blood made her fiercer. I see youre drinking wine,mented he ying on the color red. Its the closest I have to blood,ughed she having partaken in the pleasures of relishing a persons lifeforce. One of the meeting rooms was arranged to suit the party. A celebration for the formalunch of Apexi. Once a ce of discussion, the nd curtains swapped for one frilly and eye-catching. The lighting sure was brighter and people were walking from person to person introducing them in an impressionable fashion. The main guest of tonight was none other than the King himself. Eventually, the highest reaching individuals flocked to his side and spoke. Obliged to entertain them all, he spoke without end, reserved but continuous. Some asked questions on the potential market C the answers were educated and on point. The clock struck 15:00, the formal party wrapped and many guests left. Are they here? asked Cake over the phone. Boss, tapping lightly on he who slumped on a chair visibly drained, -theyreing, said she eagerly. I know, I know. *Click,*plete darkness, the lonely footsteps echoed till the door. Hello? it twisted, -anyone here? swung open, *bang,* -wee to Apexi, apuse came from newer guests. Many o figures stood in the entrance baffled. From elites to the employees, the real party began, the celebration of saving Apexi. They who hade were the idols and their managers. S-Kiss, a band focused on a rougher style of music directed towards the heart of teenage boys. Three members with the youngest 20 and oldest 25. Their highest rank in sales was 44 out of 100. H-Jewel, another bandpromised of three boys and two girls. A mix of modern music with sprinkled of the olden era. Soft and melodic, they were the type of group majority heard over the speakers at malls in form of background music. The ranking, 60 out of 100. First Romance, a duo of twin brothers who were as frail and delicate as flowers. Add on a wig and one might have thought of them as girls. One couldnt specifically group their style of music into a single genre. Their efforts in lyric writing were what had them shoot up the ranks, 25 out of 100. Those were the trio who had held Apexi from falling into the depths of ruin. Other idols left after the scandal of Mr. Goodwill, some left before the incident due tock of funds. They were the ones who remained for the sake of friendship. It wasnt umon to see the three trade members among one another C one could say, the three were all but a part of a bigger group. Lady Elvira, said a man with dark-grey hair, dark ck outfits with leather shoes, a beanie, and round sunsses. Thank you for having taken ourpany and given it a new life, the speech was strong but not rude. Heavily built arms pushed against a leather jacket on which had S-Kill, written instead of S-Kiss. Mr. Ghai, I did what I was ordered to do, said she formally. Still, Im grateful and so are my boys. If the financial backing didnte, we would have left Apexi. Dont worry, said she, -the owner of Phantom is here to make sure that never happens, are you not, Majesty? Mr. Ghai, came an equally impressive man, -its a pleasure to have thee here. May Apexi continue its journey to bing a legend. Exactly,ughed the manager, -heroes die but legends live on forever, I like the drive, it screams of power and -Forus!1 Thus ended the first exchange, Mr. Ghai was soon to leap across the floor towards the alcohol. The members of S-Kiss were dark, the tattooed arms, necks, and ominous facial drawings were truly amazing in their own way. Do apologize Mr. Ghais behavior, said ady with an upper-ss type of ent. The way she articted her words said more than enough. Lady Haworth, its a pleasure. Dearest King of Arda, she curtsied the same as a noblewoman. Lady Olnia; Im stunned, to say the least. I suppose nobles are humans after all, how is your mother, Duchess Alice doing? Mother is doing just fine, said she with a sense of familiarity, -Im the one who must speak of the perplexing encounter. I do suppose our monarch has a very entric way of leading a continent. Ill take it as apliment. Lady Olnia, may I have thy thoughts on Apexi? Improved for the better, her eyes soon wandered around, -were doing far better than under that damned Mr. Goodwills filthy hands, eximed she. That will be enough, interjected Cake. I suppose we shall also get going, she led the way following Ghai. Lady Elvira, came a slender figure of a handsome woman, -good to see you, she reached in for an exchange of kisses. Good to see you made it, Lady Kofa. Dont, she blushed, -theres no need for such formality, you know it makes me a little on edge. Short hair, almond-shaped eyes, a nose which seemed to graciously apany her scarlet lips, -its a pleasure to meet you, majesty. The pleasure is all mine, returned he cautious of her. The mannerisms were too provocative and easy to slide into peoples safe space. He naturally cast a subconscious barrier to have her stop. Ill get going. Quite an array of entric personalities,mented Staxius seeing the managers in action. Tell me about it, she sighed, -I had to deal with them instead of the idols. I wish I had time to speak to the actual performers. The managers werent only servants, they were guard-dogs, waiting to pounce and bite at any who dared to harm their master. Dont you have guestsing? asked Cake. Obviously, he took a sip, the door opened with six people. Scott, Emi, Julius, Sugar, Dei, and Aceline. HOW DID YOU? her drink nearly toppled. I present you, he walked to where they stood, panions who are to join Apexi from today forth, smirking at the managers, -Im sure there isnt a need for introduction, however, I shall do so. First, we have Scott, arguably a master-mind of a manager. Emi Muko, his new partner, a will-be-star who the world has yet to see. Julius Haggard, my son, and assistant to Scott. Sugar, idol and once the man who stole the hearts of many, his fiance, Dei, an amazing bassist, thenstly, Aceline, the pride of Hidros, ady who many thought died. Mr. Ghai, Lady Elvira, Lady Kofa, Lady Olnia, andstly, the diligent staff who work day and night, may I have a round of apuse for my friends. It was the first they heard of the news and so was it for the entire of Apexi. King Staxius brought elemental figures in the entertainment industry to the Agency. The bleakness of their future faded to concrete confidence. The silence, almost torturous, broke by the loud apuse of Mr. Ghai. S-Kiss, who was supposed to be darkness incarnate could but shed tears. Scott and Aceline debuted at the same time as the bands; they shared a bond close to family. She went on to be famous while they stood happily in the shadows. Majesty, whats the meaning of this? asked an irritated Scott. A reunion, he turned, -Aceline. I-Im sorry, Scott, her head lowered with a bow, -I was led astray by fame and fortune. I mistreated a friend and for that, Im deeply sorry. Theres no way my words can excuse my actions, which is why Ive decided to start again with his Majesty. W-whats t-t-the m-m-meaning of t-this? stuttered Scott. Isnt it obvious? heughed, -Acelines alive and well, shes going to work for Meldorino. N-no... the body shook, -t-t-that not it, without a shred of restraint, -I THOUGHT YOU DIED! they hugged. Chapter 414 Chapter 414: Ecliprises Clear and crisp, the morning fresh air at dawn, the airfield came to life with a jet waiting. The party the night prior ended with Apexi being more confident in the new owner. For once, the old team including Scott and the other colleague returned to how it was. The man did have a lot to say about the king getting involved. It didnt take long to persuade him else wise C to which he grudgingly epted. He had remained in Hidros for two months; there were things still needed to be done in Alphia. Tasked to be better, Dei, Sugar, and Emi formed a band named Retribution, or, RTB, for short. Their journey had just begun. The walk up the stairs to the jet felt strange; a memory of the unorganizeddy came to mind. He hadnt seen her after the encounter in the hallway; the boyband too C no traces of being present. Aceline, spoke he inside the moving ne. How can I help? returned she fastening the seat belt. I know not if my memory is failing me. Was there ever another group with a young, disorganized, manager at the center? No, Apexi only removed members, not hire, that goes double for the idols. ..... What of her then? trying hard to remember, the elbow came to rest on the seats arm as he held his chin. Maybe... interjected Aceline, the ne soon had liftoff. Maybe? asked he a few minutester. Do you remember her name? Miss Alexia, I think, memory concerning her presence is curious. Is that it... her face sulked into a gloomy stare, -Are you sure its Alexia? Yes, why is that? returned he intrigued by her reaction. Its a myth; Alexia, and she was with a boyband, right? Correct, he raised a brow, -how did you know? Damn it, her face felt into one far beyond worried, -Alexia isnt a real person. Shes a myth or dead person, information on her is entirely a mystery. I heard long ago that a disorganized manager got together a group of friends into a band. Their unmotivated way of working had them hit the top 20. She knew their potential but they were unwilling to work. She kept on working, days, weeks, months, years until the band was motivated by single news C she was diagnosed with a terminal disease. After said news, the band gave it theyre all to have their big first concert to the world and realize her dreams. On the day of the performance, well after the event, news arrived that she died in her hospital bed. The news had the boys spiral into depression, some took to substance abuse while others fell into more convoluted traps. Its said that to this day; her soul wanders around the halls trying totch onto a potential target. Those who have said they saw the figure met with an uncertain death or bad-fortune, the idealness of the ne made it ever so eerie. Suppose a person had a full-on conversation? Ive no idea, her tensed expression rxed into a smile, -a myth is a myth. I dont think this Alexia person exists. Probably some fantasy made by a drunkard. Was it a premonition, did it foretell the possible future? wondered he along the journey. Wrong, far from it. The ne didnt only have him and Aceline, no, there was another entity, one unseen to the human eye; Miss Alexia. See, thought Staxius, -the stories about you are rted to death. You have the aura of an Angel of Death. No, no, returned she telepathically, -I refuse to say a word on the matter. Im not an Angel of Death; Im Alexia, a manager. Dont get it twisted. Tis tant to see how thee doesnt belong on this realm. Theres but one thing to do, go back, else misfortune might befall another. LEAVE ME ALONE, cried she. Following a gesture, a portal opened to suck Alexia into the Hall of Rebirth. How did an angel manage to escape. Those things fly over the world to distribute the news of death and the misfortune carried with it. I know for certain theres no way for them to be sentient and have their thoughts. The angels are made for one purpose, to help souls to the afterlife or kill those misfortuned enough to witness the presence. Consciousness and a story, a potential recipe for disaster. d its taken care of, the body rxed to peer outside. The clouds over yonder came in various shapes and sizes, and soon, the mind had a fun activity of discerning shapes. The trip to Alphia didnt happen on a whim. He had made ns to remain in Hidros for another month to study how Apexi evolves. Duty had called, Godfather Renaud to be precise. There had been another incident C one costing the Lerados half of their fighting force. The details were as followed; Lerado was ready to exchange money for narcotics close to their base. A normal and easy transaction, however, this time, Public Safety got involved. Two detectives managed to track down the deal and report to the Anti-Narco unit. Thetter were ruthless and soon, without the worry of repercussion, a shoot-out between the unit and the underworld factions started. Nothing more could be found on the matter. It made no show in the news, the Anti-Narco Unit was just as bad as the underworld members. If nothing was done, Lerado would be wiped and the Jeffersons would be the sole representative in Alphia C thus profits would be handed to Godfather Stanley. Seven long hourster; Marrowy came to sight. Thending, hard as it was, seemed easy in the talented pilots hand. Giving a salute without need for refueling, the ne turned to return from whence they came. Cake had more work for the pilots as the monarch of Easel Run Gard was due to meet with Queen Gallienne. *ng,* opened the closed hangar. Behind, the jet turned to nothing more than an outline in the sky. Where are we? asked she looking all over. Marrowy, said he pushed against the massive sliding doors, -the airfield to be more precise. Its barren and alone, theres not even a control tower. Why not use the one other nes uses? she referred to public airports. No can do, the hangar stood opened with dust levitating, -its easier to use this ce. No waiting line and people will not dare to use it; have thee seen the run-way and scenery? Yeah, she entered tactfully, it was as if a cat trying to touch water, -are we allowed here? her voice echoed. No, the outline of a car came from the back,-it would have been trespassing a few months ago. The airfield is owned by Phantom, he pulled onto a dark-sheet revealing the less than pretty EDO-4. Shes gotten dirty, the headlight toggled with a silent groan. Wait outside, he drove, got off, shut the hangar, got in, had Aceline seated, then elerated down the valley on route to Melmark. I was wondering, what am I going to do from now on? Ansoft, the ex-agency has no business with a dead idol. Apexi is all the way in Hidros. I did say I would have you be in the spotlight C there are legions of young idols who support thee out there. Dont worry about the hows, trust me. I made sure the thing about thy death be nothing but a rumor. The smirk makes me wonder C what sort of deal have thee struck? asked she rather sharply. I pulled some strings and became the sponsor for an uing film. Ill give you the scriptter. Just know, the agency were working with is Ecliprises. Shut up, her head turned in shock, -the Ecliprises? Yes, the third most popr filmmaking studio in the world, I know. HOW DID YOU? Do you think I rested on myurels for those two months? Where have we headed now? her voice spiked with excitement and energy. To Melmark, the business district C theres an audition. Ecliprises, an agency worth in the billions. They were close and very picky about the actors and actresses. Said pickiness was what had them skyrocket into the world of film-making. Emphasis is ced on quality as opposed to quantity and the iron-will to not fall prey to what is popr. Negotiations took days of back and forth -ir did most of the talking as an assistant to Staxius. In the end, he was weed to financially help in theing movie. A murder-mystery from the glimpses given over the phone. The pulling factor was the dead Aceline. Her ident would be taken as a publicity stunt for the movie C her re-appearance would bring so much attention. The people from marketing couldnt ignore her influence. The director was swayed by money and a priceless talent. The capital city came over the horizon, a multiple of high reaching buildings. They had no idea what was going to be dropped on them. Going round the outer capital road, he continued to the East. A ce farther from the Business district, a closedpound with Ecliprises Studios written in bold. Stopped short of the entrance, a guard asked for their purpose. The casual exchange urred and soon, ess was granted into the world of cinema. Her eyes had the glimmer of a child brought to the park. Many buildings serving a vast amount of purpose had people in costumes walking. *Set 05,* went by on a sign. A dark-ck building with 05 written, stood menacingly. The car parked, he stepped out to escort Aceline inside. There, ady was kind enough to guide them to the auditioning room. How does it feel? Im beyond words, her hands trembled, -this feeling, I havent been excited in a while. Soon to arrive, a queue of actresses of renown sat with their managers. Thetter held formal conversations on the phone while the former practiced their lines. Another assistant came to hand a copy of the script, *The Casefiles of ir Riley.* None cared any less about who was there or not. Mydy, do you work here? asked Staxius politely. Y-yes, Im sorry, theres nothing I can do to advance the queue. Please, wait with the others, she repeated an answer of which had been said so many times before. No, no, he shook his head, -Im Mr. Haggard, could I see the Director? I-Im sorry b-but m-managers arent allowed to meet the Director unless called for. The simple request he made had the other managers turned with malicious res. Its fine, he smiled to defuse the situation. The assistant went away. ir, get a hold of the Producer, tell him wevee. Orders confirmed, any particrs might I add? Do it in the most threatening way possible. Understood. Why do you want to meet the director so badly? asked Aceline who went over her lines. Focus, we need thee in top-shape. The two-double doors inside which conducted the auditions barged open. A multiple of staff came in haste with the Director and the Producers. Good afternoon, Mr. Haggard, said the Director tipping his beret. Good afternoon, Director. Its true, voiced the producer, -Lady Aceline is alive and well. Lets not waste time, said Staxius. Y-yes, gulped the Producer, -Director, lets have her audition. Sure, he cast a reluctant gaze. Lets go, they followed to empty the once crowded space. Aceline was taken to a separate room leaving Staxius and Mr. Drowney, the executive producer, alone. About the budget, said he in a lowered voice. I said it beforehand; money is not an issue. I have a team working to evaluate the approximate cost of the movie C if the margin goes beyond 10 percent, consider the deal voided. Yes sir, we would never think of stealing. About the other condition. Depends on the directors choice, theres nothing much I can do. Mr. Drowney, in no way do I intend topromise thy situation. Aceline would not enjoy the prospect of having bought her way into the movie. Just make sure the Director doesnt use his prejudice C the strong-headed man might be renowned in the world of cinema, but... I understand, Sir, Ill do what is in my power. Soon, an assistant came to fetch, the sense of relief was palpable. Chapter 415 Chapter 415: Five for the Price of One The audition proceeded, Aceline stood in a lonesome room with a camera directed at her face. Obnoxious lighting made opening ones eye hard, simr to a cloudless summer day. *The Casefiles of ir Riley,* a mystery detective type movie. The story was based around the detective ir Riley. Since the heroine would y the detective, the whole film depended on the actresss ability. It would either make or break it. Heart and soul into the script; Aceline impersonated, channeled the character, and gave an apuse-worthy performance. Formerly a crime-novel, the writer sat in thepany of the director. The way she spoke, moved and acted had him in shock. Aceline became the personification of ir. Glimmers of sweat had her forehead light with the same vigor of an athlete. Director, said the writer, -Lady Aceline is the perfect choice for ir. I will not allow any other to have the role, the firmness showed the resolve. Unsureness changed to certainty upon those words, the reluctant directors way of perception evolved. Her ten minutes felt as if an hour C those behind the cameras were speechless. Normally, the would-be cast members performed C each video would be judged and scrutinized for every little detail until someone fit the role. Today was the exception, she made good on her word. How did it go? asked Staxius waiting in the lounge close to the entrance. I was chosen, said she with a smile C a legion of footsteps approached. Their gazes in the long corridor were reminiscent of a wolf pack; red and filled with the will to devour. The managers were the ones most angered, as for the idols, neither could have cared less. Some were quick to jump on their phones, and one by one, soon, transport woulde. Mr. Haggard, came the producer. Whats the matter? inquired he. ..... Its a matter of schedule. Lady Aceline is going to stay at Lekdo. Theres not much thedy has to do these days. Do phone her beforehand; just to make sure, Ill have three guards be at her side, is that eptable? Yes, Sir, nodded he still afraid. Come on, Aceline, lets head back. Sure, cup in hand, she gulped the drink and headed outside. The duo left without wasting time. Three members of Phantom woulde to act as her bodyguards. The extra security was in preparation for any would-be problem. The issues of the underworld remained, the Lerado. I cant believe it, said she shaking from the knees. Why not? Lekdo came in sight. Getting chosen as the main-actress, the main-character for a Detective story with a simr case to my murder must be fate. Sure, it is, he smiled, -fate is ady none of us dares to defy. Inside, the room previously upied by Emi would be taken by Aceline. The guards would arrive in a day or so, tis was what ir predicted. Acelines returned. Doesnt matter if people know shes alive or not. The movie is going to be out in a year or so since its short. Fate said she, my scheming is being handed to fate. She doesnt realize that the writer was forced into selling his script to Ecliprises per my orders. From director to producer, everyone has been handpicked and they dont even know it. She should be fine working at the broken rtionship. If whoever tried to kill heres in sight, Phantom will make sure they die, a warm-cup of coffee cooled whilst basking in thendscape of Melmark. The penthouse was worth the money. Time to head out, shut tight, cup on the counter, suit jacket on, keys in hand, and lights off; time hade to meet the Lerado. Four hours on the road led to a quaint little vige named Tash. Farther away from the capital and closer to the port C the tnded meadows came upon a gentle hill on which raised the vige. Small with few buildings amidst which a prominent ted-roof building stood true. A church to Goddess Syhton. The roads leading up were curved beside which ran a stream of pure dazzling water. Climbed to the top, he faced an entire change of scenery; the sea and port came in view though, far, far away. One could even see the enormous mountains, called guardians, of Marrowy; yet, in this case, the guardians were farther away than the port. ir, call Mallie Lerado, ordered he parked outside the church. Purposefully built the highest out of the rest; it wasmon belief that higher one was, closer they would be to the goddess. Its fascinating, each step echoed around the prior building C a statue stood with her face, or rather, eyes blindfolded. The weapon of choice was a staff on which held a star surrounded by a ring. The robe spiraled around to cover the chest, legs, and thighs, to keep her dignity. The sculptor must have been very talented since the robe itself was in a way, magically hovering. Good afternoon, good sir, hailed a nun. Good afternoon, replied he, -how long has the church been active? Why do you ask? hands pressed, her way of hunching over to hear his words felt closer to a bow. Curious, I didnt know Goddess Syhton being worshipped in Alphia. Do pardon my rudeness, its just that Ive only seen her being worshipped back home, in Hidros. Seeking for knowledge isnt a sin, she smiled, -the church was built per our apostles wishes. She said, people of Hidros will one day go abroad to find their calling and purpose. Tis our duty to give them a home in case of hardship, Goddess Syhtons children must never be allowed to suffer, those were her words. Her journey to spreading the words of the Goddess holds true, giving a nod to the statue, -I must get going. May the goddess always shine her light upon thee. May she enlighten thy path, majesty. She knows, he turned with a grin. Goddess Syhton is Hidross primary goddess. People can pray to other deities but tis her who most pray for we have an apostle. Mr. Haggard. Yes? nced to the left, ady stood with a parasol and a bloodstain jacket. Why did youe to Tash all of a sudden? from resting against the walls, she pushed to stand with a frown. Ivee to do my duty, said he strongly. What duty? her eyes rolled, -what duty might that possibly be? now facing a flower-bed, -look at them, she pointed, -so pretty, yet, if I were to take a step inside, theyd die without a second thought. Die, yet, another will take its ce, he refuted, -nature isnt as weak as to be stopped by a single action of a man. Remember, if it wasnt for her, wed be dead, that goes double for you. A dulled, weaken analogy is nothing but words ofint from a powerless leader. HOW DARE YOU, Dont, he held her arms, -dont you dare raise thine hand, he slowly added pressure, -if thee wants to direct the anger, choose thy own weakness, not I. The means to seed were handed on a silver tter. The Jeffersons were alienated from the drug cartel, how can you stand there ying the victim whilst others are out there trying to survive. The Lerado mustnt fall! Let me go, she pulled, -Ive had enough. The words of encouragement were nothing but thee trying to control me, she eyed the floor. What then? hands on her shoulders, -what then, are you going to give up? What if I told you, you were a pawn, what then,y down and thy husband and childs death be in vain? DONT BRING MY FAMILY INTO THE CONVERSATION! *SMACK,* -then stop being a bitch and take responsibility. Mallie Lerado, Im sorry to say this, thou art nothing but a worthless pawn. A PAWN ID RATHER GET RID THAN TO LEAD AROUND. Fair to crimson, her cheeks outlined where Staxius had just pped. Is that it... asked she holding onto the stinging face. Yes, that is it, and I care not. Choose, Lady Lerado C choose carefully and think about who was there. Who was it that helped you, who was it that gave a new purpose, who was it who made enemies of others, who was it, tell me, WHO WAS IT? Y-you, LOUDER. YOU, SHADOW, IT WAS YOU, OK. Good, he smiled, -stop ming yourself. The underworld isnt a ce for the faint of hearts. Make the decision, will thee back out and choose a life of repentance? he faced the church, -or will youe with me to have revenge. The choice is obvious, *clop, clop, clop.* Good decision; if not, you would have been killed. From the church, they headed below where the vige rested. There, after passing a few buildings and fewer people C came a secluded area with an alley. EDO-4 managed to squeeze inside. There, the ce was as if a castle, enclosed by the houses around. The ce was once where the vige leader and his family lived. Now, it was headquarters to Lerado C a new group needed a new location. Pulled to the right; the enclosed space was used as parking. Many o cars and vans rested patiently. Wee to Lerado, said she energized, -this ce would have been filled with members transporting merchandise. Did the incident halt the operations? asked he following her footstep. More or less, they climbed a short set-of-stairs to a house, -were on the brink of being wiped, moans escaped the door. The roughness of gun-powder, explosives, metal, and blood. Few of our injured members are staying in the upstairs C sorry for the noise, quick to head into a more or less secluded room, -I presume Godfather Renaud sent you? Yeah, he sat, -her attitude took a turn for the better. I guess she needed a waking call. Ahhhhh.....my leg, the agony of which the men endured crept into their haven. Im sorry about the noise, she pinched her forehead, -I tried to get a doctor... Being so far from the capital must be hard, and Im certain the vige doctor wants no business with your faction. Pretty much, she confirmed. I cant speak with all this noise. How many are there? Seven, never mind, six, one died yesterday. Fine... he stood, -give me a moment. WAIT, her pitched raised, -please dont tell me youre going to kill them. What do you take me for, a murderer? N-no... Just stand still, Ill be right back. Their screams are pathetic. People who are injured must be killed or die trying to kill another. They need to be strong, notin. *Boup,* the first door barged open. W-who a-are you... Shut up, *Box of Alche,* with no tact to restrain, he summoned healing potions a shoved it deep in their mouth. The liquid escaped from the nose for the man coughed in desperation. The same treatment went around the other room. Thest one, thought he kicking down another door. -A child? petite, frail, and tired, the chest showed signs of a gunshot. How the hell is he alive? W-who a-are you? No one, he replied coldly, -tell me, boy, can you breathe or feel any pain? I only feel pain, slow and tedious, -w-what d-does it m-matter... I see, a pistol rested on his counter, -tell me, boy, what do you want? F-for the pain t-to s-stop. Consider the wish granted, loaded with the safety off, -may thy soul find salvation. *BANG, BANG, BANG, BANG.* The box of Alche ran out of uses. Its a shame thest one had to be a kid. W-WHAT DID YOU DO? screamed Mallie who ran inside the room, -DONT YOU HAVE A HEART? ..... No, returned he coldly, -why was a kid allowed on the battlefield in the first ce? This is on your shoulder C I will not take the me for giving the kid salvation. Y-you c-could h-have t-tried... Five for the price of one. Chapter 416 Chapter 416: Anti-Narco Unit Is that it? the lonesome figure of Mallie Lerado kneed to lean over the dead child. Her eyes watered, her hands bloodied, and her face filled with grief. Tis my fault he died? said she to herself. Footsteps came from the corridor behind, the five who were saved cramped into the doorway to watch their leader in tears. The one responsible for such a heartless act stood without a shred of remorse. Mallie Lerado, said he strongly, -get away from the body. WHY? Do as I say! the authority couldnt be argued with. The men behind saw how cruel he was yet, how easily he healed their injuries. To them, they owed more than their saved lives to this daunting figure. Slowly, without the will to stand, she crawled all the while fixating on the body. Those departed from the mortal realm shall live anew in the afterlife. Choose, child, for thee havent sin; paradise or rebirth, choose, my child, choose, for death came to greet thee. For now, rest, fist to his chest, Staxius spoke a few words for the departed; *Death Element: Void me.* STOP! cried she, -DONT BURN HIM! ..... Its for the better, *Death Element: Magical Barrier,* quick to force her into idleness C the body of the child burnt. Slowly, softly, and with dignity. There was no feeling of ill-will, the boy was sent to the afterlife. Lets go, he stepped out, -gather the ashes in remembrance or let it flow to the wind. The dead continue to live in memory. Crying over lost ones is normal, and I understand the feeling; however, the pain mustnt be a burden, alone in the corridor, the members stood inside beside their leader. Heed me, said he to them, -heed my words C theres nothing more disrespectful than to stop living for the sake of one who has lost his life. Live for him; I say this as a friend of the Lerados, there will be more toe. Consider this a test, those who wish to leave, you included, Mallie, must do so this instant. I have been ordered to have revenge on those who decided to go against Godfather Renaud. No doubt nor fear, what needed to be said was said. ir, I need information on what happened on the day of the deal. I suspect the Public service to be involved. This is but guess; have a log of what Larson of Unit 8 inputted. Orders confirmed. The afternoon changed to dusk. The air felt cool C the streets of Tash were even more silent than at day. Rather, the night made it sinister, the perfect setting for a story of murder. Since Lerado came in town, the settling of the story became real C bodies would often be found in back alleys and taken to the infirmary or the church. Both were trained to heal the injured but not revive the fallen. The clock struck eight; the once moan heavy building calmed to a library. The crackling of firewood giving heat came from the bricked firece. Amber and somber; the building seemed to speak with the gusts. *Knock, knock,* Enter,* creaked to a stop, ady stood awkwardly in the doorway. Her hair long and messy, the color now of a bleach-blond C she wore red lipsticks, and the eyes were bright blue. Mallie Lerado, said Staxius holding a notebook, -have thee decided? Yes. I see youve changed thy appearance once again; must be thy DNA? Yes. So, have youe to terms with the death of the boy? Yes. d to hear it, shall we begin? Yes. Are you going to repeat yes until I bash thy head in? Yes... wait no. Fret not, take a seat, the warmth from the firece is soothing. Soon, she pulled a couch from another table and sat covered by a nket. Brown or red, the color was changing depending on the fire C iid with flowery design, a very feminine nketplimenting her appearance. Where are the other members? asked he taking a sip of whiskey. They headed off to our old base. The other members are trying to bait whoever attacked us into showing their faces. Ill say this is war, said she sternly. The voice changed to match her face C a bittersweet tone that didnt fluctuate as much as before. I see, he paused to light a cigar, -give me the full story of what happened. As you wish, gathering her thoughts, -it happened a few days ago. We were scheduled to exchange merchandise with a party not that far from our base. The usual trade C hidden by night and done secretly. It had been a smooth sail until that moment. Just as money was going to change hands, we were attacked by Ker wearing officers. The Anti-Narco unit, it was them, the bane of the narcotics trade. I dont know how or what tipped them off, but with them as our enemy C there was nothing to do than fight. The Anti-Narco unit is a part of the military that is ordered to kill on sight. They dont ask questions nor care for answers, anyone rted to the trade is killed. I doubt their credibility since they only show up for trades that dont include Cimier. The whole thing smells of scheming C tis the gut feeling also. That night, we lost half of our forces, the money, and the supplies we had for the month. Running the faction alone is hard, and without money, we might just be kids roaming the ygrounds calling themselves heroes or viins. How does the boy fit into the story? I dont know, she shook her head, -we found him a while ago. Since he reminded us of what we were as children, we gave him a home, shelter, and food. Two sharp shes perturbed the talk. What was that? asked she familiar with the shade of light. Mallie Lerado, he stood, -let me tell you, the boy was a mole. The reason they were tipped off was because of him and the intervention of other individuals. You made a good choice by having the five go away C the house is about to be raided. WHAT DO YOU MEAN? her face sunk into despair. The Anti-Narco Unit is here to destroy the remainder of Lerado. ir, quick to contact the butler, -have the car moved to the edge of Tash. Orders confirmed. Her face said one thing, what is happening? Listen, Mallie, youve changed appearance and I doubt they know who the leader is. Which is why I want you to go away. What about you? Ill clean the trash. o-ok... *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Lady Mallie Lerado, wee inside the EDO-4, driverless, the car dashed over the hill and towards the capital. The Anti-Narco unit was tipped off by the boy who was a spy for Larson. A good but unthought idea. You never thought someone had the powers to track you back, did you? ir has infiltrated thyputer, phone, and anything linked to it. Unless its on paper, theres nowhere to hide from my trusted butler. Larson, Chad, this is war C Phantom is joining the fray. *Click,* the main door opened. PUT YOUR HANDS UP, screamed a well-built man holding a hammer. They were shocked to see someone walk one without concern C the ambush they nned was foiled. DONT YOU DARE MOVE, screamed another hidden behind a car C their guns poised on the roofs and hood. What might be the matter? asked Staxius. REMOVE YOUR MASK! Gentlemen, there isnt a need to be so heartless. STOP MOVING OR WELL SHOOT. Theyre not going to talk, well, whatever, guess this is going to serve as a warning to those who decide toe after us. May death find thee well, *sh,* the ones closest were beheaded in an instant C blood spewed like a broken hose. FIRE! *Blood Arts: Bloody Mary,* channeled, the crystal formed a hovering shield. Bullets did not harm and fell as if rubber bands. *Clop, clop, clop,* down the stairs, their final moments were those footsteps. *Death Element: Shadow-Step.* The bodies fell one after the other. I should get some gloves, said he taking a breath, -Its been a while since Ive killed using my hands C such a barbaric way of fighting. Long are the days when I would once jump into a fight with my sword C I fear the day I have to arm with Tharis and Orenmir. STOP RIGHT THERE, cried the fallen squad. They rose one by one with glowing veins. The eye socket was burnt and carved; mes spewed as if an uncovered me. The unit revived. Oh, a chance to redo the fight? he wondered. Did you really think it was that easy to take down the Anti-Narco Unit? came a loud voice up the roof. *BAM,* whoever it was,nded. You who so cruelly killed mypanion will suffer their same fate, said he smugly. Captain re? asked Staxius. HOW DID YOU KNOW? heughed; -I suppose my reputation precedes me. No, far from it, said the masked man, -the badge makes it awfully obvious. I make it a creed to not remember the weak. Now, re; are you going to be my next toy? No, I shall be thy DEATH, Attack my minions, ATTACK! So pathetic, *Death Element: Magical Barrier.* Are you going to hide away behind a wall, are thee that cowardly? Watch and learn, amateur, *Death Element: Magical Barrier C Spikes.* The mindless wave skewered on the spot, one by one, they came without care. *Blood Arts: Crimson Thread,* the blood from before became gems which soon embedded into the zombies forehead. *Blood Arts: Ghoul Revival.* The pointless march halted, the barrier vanished, the puppets turned with crimson-colored res. A puppet master should always remain behind the scene, there isnt a need toe in the open. re, you were foolish and over-confident, now die by the hands of those thee created. *Snap,* the mindless horde who were but weak evolved into the servants of a vampire. The pace increased, they jumped farther than themon man and had strength well over the normal limit. LET ME GO, one by one, they bit, tore off skin, muscle, limbs, and devoured. OUR GOD WILL BE BACK, HE WILL LAY DESTRUCTION TO THIS WORTHLESS PLANE, OH GOD OF KRESTON, HERE I COME TO BE IN THY GRACEEE. A nauseating crack had him fall silent, one of the ghouls tore out his throat. God of Kreston, thought he, -heres something I thought I dealt with. It does exin why he managed to revive the bodies. Its lesser powerful with more potential than what the pope did. That conniving old man, he must have had acolytes all over the world. When will that damned fool leave this realm? Those who fought soon came to kneel before Staxius. Ghouls, spoke he, -what does thee wish, death and reincarnation or to serve my will. S-serve t-thy w-will, said them in tandem. Come to my shadow, a gesture opened a dark-crimson vortex. The total was thirty, thirty ghouls to join the puppet army. Master, Ive confirmed that Larson was involved again in tipping the Anti-Narco Unit. How many of their forces did they dispatch on this mission? Not much, sire, I think they underestimated our forces. No, this is bad, a realization had him worried, -it could be a diversion. The real attack is at the old base, we need to go now! Sprouting wings, he flew towards the hideout. ..... Ive confirmed the worry. The real Anti-Narco unit is headed to the hideout. Should I call for help? I doubt Phantom to make it here in such a short time. Well have to fight on our own, ir, get ready, its going to be a tiresome fight. Sir Larson, far away, -do you think it was a good idea to have the Anti-Narco Unit split? Chad, dear Chad, replied he in a jingle, -it was a distraction. Lerado is still a family tied with the underground C we cant underestimate them. The mole sadly died, which means they know. Nothing more than to start a war now, came a nonchnt shrug. Sir is resorting to violence... Dont preach to me of justice, they who could kill an innocent child are heartless murderers. Surrounded by screens and people speaking through microphones, the mobilemand unit closed into the Lerados hideout. Chapter 417 Chapter 417: War [Underworld] Time was 21:00, the secluded town of Tole rested gently under the peak of the highest mountain of Dostein. Atlon, the mountain, stood lonesome upon the otherwise nds. An irregrity which many saw as beautiful. During the day, one could see the snowy peak surrounded by clouds. A very steep climb waited for those who wished to thread upon its face. Tole was to the Northwest of Atlon. A quaint little town with ess being twice a day train schedule or the long road wrapping around the mountain. As far as the entirety of Alphia was concerned, Tole was but an ant. The title of the town was given only because the poption was in the four thousand. Fondly enough, the town was a hotbed of underworld rted activities. Theck ofw-enforcement here made dumping bodies into the nearby forest easier. A spot of clearance amidst the endless woonds. The rain was the most prominent factor C during heavier rain,ndslides could happen at any moment. The people werent safe, not until a few years ago when a mage came to build a natural barrier against the mud. Simr to other small gangs C Tole hosted the Lerados hideout. One kept secret and usually out of peoples mouths. At 21:30 C the sound of helicopters had the town anxiously awake. People who roamed to the local pub were baffled as the flickering lights in the sky were menacing. Intel was leaked, those with ties to the Anti-Narco Unit knew of the impromptu visit. Thus, the filled streets cleared to a desert. The red-light district close to Toles downtown was dead silent. Prostitution was rampant, motels made a fortune giving rooms to those partaking in the flesh. The ringleader C a man from Cimier; many knew not to speak his name. The hideout was to the other end of town, a ce with a direct path into the forest. They are here, said a man dressed smartly C the tablesid with guns and ammo. Yeah, I know, replied another with a bigger gun. Half of our brothers were killed, its time for payback. ..... Hell yeah, puffed another, dy Lerados safe. Who told ya? asked yet another. Dunno man, inhaling thest smoke, he crushed the cigarette. Ay, Chicken-Head, hows the missy doing? Shes fine, replied a man with an eyepatch, -hows the whore youve been screwing, huh, Dingle-Bell? Dead, replied he with a scarred face, -I heard a drunken fool stabbed her instead of paying. Damn, sighed the one dressed smartly, -any news on the fool then? No, Mart,st I know the owner had him fed to the dogs. This town is as shitty as always, said a new character opening the door. Look who it is, Mr. Bigeyes. Shove it, Dingle, brushing off thement, -aye, Mart, is everyone ready? asked he with a beanie and long hair. Ask em yourself, replied he staring out the window. Aint no need to repeat the question, added Chicken-Head confidently, -weve been ready. Then, lets go boys. A war brewed, the Anti-Narco Unit versus the remainder of the Lerado. The choppersnded; the mobile unit stood close to the mountain; time hade C the assault against the Lerado began. Theres trouble, master, the Lerado are under attack, voiced ir, -Ive confirmed the location of the AN-U at Tole. Damn it, the ps grew faster, and soon after a boom, Staxius shot as if a bullet. *Bang, bang, bang,* the sound of gunshots echoed around town. Blinders and windows were shut, the mansion in which the members hid was breached. Build in a C-shape; hard as they might have tried; the barrage on the courtyard did naught but slow the ughter. The AN-U was overwhelmingly strong. It took two to kill one. Chicken-Head, Dingle-Bell, Sparkles, Twin-Dog, Twilight, time slowed, a toon of soldiers surrounded the remaining member, Mart. Im sorry. The shuffles of the heavily armed forces pierced the bloodied hallway. Lerado is finished, no ammo, he stood with an empty gun. Thats thest one, what are your orders, sir? Kill him, came a merciless demand. Mr. Tello, isnt saving thest and asking for the location of their leader the best option? interjected Larson. This is my operation, we were ordered to wipe-out Lerado, and that is what well do. Leader or not, who cares, the preceding event lead to this. Why did you think we allowed Jeffersons to run wild? S-sure, he sat with a shrug. Sir, what did he mean by run-wild? whispered Chad. Ah, you dont know do you. There was a massacre not long ago C the leaders of Lerado were wiped. The Jeffersons were in on the n; lets say it was a trade. They want a monopoly on the drug trade, and we want to have a share of the profit. Come on now, dear Chad, a country isnt run on white-money; more often than not, its ck, dirty money. Bet they didnt teach that at the Academy? Whatre the numbers, asked Staxius. Id estimate around two-hundred. Quite a lot. ir, start trying to find a justifiable way of resolving this issue. Pull as much string as is needed, I want theirmander knelt on my doorstep in the next week. Yes, master, I shall contact Lady Elvira. The cloud hiding the full moon swayed. A dark figurended atop the roof of the mansion. Down in the yard, men in uniform dragged bodies onto a pile. Others were busy salvaging the weapons as well as narcotics. There was also money; Exa notes escaping to the wind. Adete, wake up. What now? a dark-crimson portal opened; -did you call on me? Yes, I did, First progenitor, with a murderous smirk, -look at the prey below. The full-moon feels nice, its warm and gentle. A fight? her sleep broke, -is it time to eat? Can thee not see the abundance of livestock? Im salivating, go, go, Blood-King, go, go, I want to eat. Lets enjoy, smirked he. The conflict that began so long ago would enter thest stages. *BAM,* the transportation of merchandise stopped after a crack. A man had his skull crushed onto the floor. Brain matter sttered along the stone path. My shoes are dirtied. What are you doing here? approached one of the fighters, -this ce is currently under the AN-Csmand. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* Adete stood on his head and conducted the blood into power. Id beg to differ, said he, -this ce belongs to Lerado. Hey, look at this dumbass,ughed another, -the Lerado, I guess we missed one. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Thread,* a turn of the finger had four beheaded in an instant. Whosughing now? walked the man. KILL HIM! Bullets are nothing but toys, gesturing with only the index, people fell left, right, and center. 03, do you hear me, this ismand, RESPOND DAMN IT! 03 is dead, said Staxius, -Commander of the AN-U, retreat this instant. I will allow thee to beg for mercy. Who are you? the atmosphere of themand unit dropped. The conversation was broadcasted over the speakers. Shadow. Shadow who? asked themander. ... the transmission ended. More, kill more, said Adete in hysteria. Alright, the suppressed killing intent came to light. The anger to kill and the ughter was held back for so long. The raw adrenaline of ying another foe, the decimation of what stood in his path. Time 22:00; a once greenwn was covered in blood. Bodies became moremon than the ever-abundant trees. Status report, urged themander. *Youve beenpromised,* shed across their screens. The data of the operation and the people involved were transferred before their eyes. The screen didnt only show what happened but also a smugly animated teddy bear. Weve pissed off the wrong people,ughed Larson. WHAT IS SO DAMN FUNNY? frowned themander. I had a feeling tonight would be amusing, and oh boy did it deliver. IF YOU DONT SHUT THE FUCK, *SPLAT* AHHHHHHHHHH, panic had the crew reaching for the door. A spear-like rod pierced the van and into themander. One could see the starry night from the hole left. The stench of blood, sighed Larson, e on Chad, he took to the front door. B-but, Do you think the enemy is going to allow the rest to live? Whoever it is has wiped out 200 men in less than thirty-minute. Were nothing but detectives, we hunt for clues, not kill people. Come on, follow me, out the van and into the forest. Larson knew what would happen next. *BAM,* an explosion rattled the sleeping forest. I told you, said he, -they were wiped. Larson and Chad of Unit 08, came a mysterious voice from an unknown location. We know of thy involvement. What then, are you going to kill us? No, far from it. Larson and Chad, consider this a warning. Do not get involve. A war has begun; the AN-U will pay for their discrimination and fake justice. What if we get involved? Then we shall take what is most valued to thee. Chad, you have a family living peacefully in Dostein, a sister whos getting ready to be wedded soon. I heard the groom is very much handsome and a part of the upper echelon of society. Larson, you have a sick wife nearing her death at St. Aneas Hospital. Thy children seem to be growing up in nice spirit, the boy is fond of detective movies and the girl is very much infatuated with the idols. ENOUGH, DONT SPEAK OF MY WIFE yelled at the dense forestry, Larson lostposure for the first time. I swear, if you touch one hair, Ill hunt you to the ends of the earth. ..... We wont touch a hair, no, the girl has the potential to be a very good asset, and the boy can be brainwashed into bing a hitman. Any threats thee makes will end in naught. Larson, you are a man of intellect, realize the Underground isnt a ce for he who wishes to save his wife. A scroll dropped into his hand. If the time ever gets desperate that her life is far-gone; go to said address, we promise shell be saved in exchange of thy soul, cawing of crows dispersed into silence. Its a trap, sir, dont believe a word. I know Chad. I guess we bit more than we can chew. On said night, deration of war went around the continent. Addressed to the chiefmander of the AN-U and head of the Jeffersons; under Godfather Renauds name, Shadowunched a war. The ughter of Lerado would be paid twice as much. Soon, dawn broke the eternal night. News of what had happened reached the capital via an anonymous tip. The heading, -a 200-man ughter; war is upon us. On the 30th of April, the Anti-Narco Unit scheduled to track down an organization at Tole were met with an unfortunate end. They were wiped by an uncertain team. The officials are baffled as casualties included Sergeant Commander Major Tello. Will the AN-U continue to act or does this call for a higher authority to takemand? Time will tell. Yesterday was fun, came a sleepy mumble to the left. Im home, waked Staxius C the bedsheets were clean. The same couldnt be said about the clothes for theyid on the floor. Master, spoke a holographic disy of ir, -Lady Elvira is sending over the special forces of Phantom. The base of operation will be at Tole. ETA, 15:00. What about the response of the families? semi-nude, he signaled for the television to y the news. The Jeffersons have been preparing for the eventuality. What about Cimier, did the spies ry anything? No, not at the moment. I suppose they dont want to get involved in our dispute. What of the evidence, did you find any rting to the Jeffersons? No, Ive fabricated an incriminating conversation between Yuri and Tello. A dead man cant testify against a lie. Good job, ir, Id pat thee if only thou were in flesh. The feeling is rpense enough, master. Chapter 418 Chapter 418: Phantoms Armed Forces Thuds came from the door. The day hadnt fully settled. Still nude and barely awake, with a sudden push, Staxius headed for the door. Each step and the thudding grew faster to impatience. What do you need? it clicked. You finally answered, said Aceline holding her breath, -I was being followed. By what? he turned the corner to see naught. Mosquitoes... her face gave into a smirk, ones kids often did after pranking a friend. Congrattion, at least there something who wants to suck your blood, the motion of closing the door began. STOP, she jammed her foot before it shut, -Im sorry, I have something to discuss. ..... Be my guest, the grip lessened and soon, the door opened into an amazingly sharp penthouse. Im about to call room service, need anything? asked he over the phone. No, I had breakfast a while back. And who is it thats going to pay? covering the microphone of said phone, he frowned. You, isnt that courtesy? as familiar and as audacious as a cat, she lounged onto the warm cozy couch to watch the news. Courtesy also says to not abuse of a persons good nature. Whatever, she gestured for him to shush, -take responsibility, Im Aceline, the pride of Hidros, after all. Honestly... unwilling to start a cat and mouse chase; the order for a light breakfast was given. Whats the topic of discussion? sat on an opposite couch, they both stared at the screen. I heard from a helper that you came back pretty injured yesterday, whats the deal with that? Injured? Whoever it was must have been dreaming. Besides, the tone froze, -theres no need for thee to know my whereabouts. Fine, fine, she ignored the threat, -theres nothing that can kill you. I suppose youre right, *thud, thud.* Room service sure is quick,mented Aceline. A bit too quick. It hadnt been five minutes. Doubt and suspicion filled the walk C no peephole meant opening the door was the only way of finding who stood on the other side. Mr. Haggard, said ady panting with no sleep on her face. Lady Mallie, what brings you here? asked he confused. The awkward exchange changed into silence, -Master, Im sorry, Lady Mallie wanted to meet thy on the topic of what toe of the Lerado, said ir. This had to happen now? rolling his eyes, e on, get in. Are you sure? asked she visibly dirty. Yeah,e on, Ive another pigying on the couch. IM NOT FAT, screamed across the corridor. Quite a lively penthouse, Mr. Haggard, grinned she at the outburst. Sure... the trio soon sat watching the same news. Bothdies had questions and he didnt want to speak nor pay attention. The minds focus was on theing war C what would happen to the underworld. Staxius, want to exin whats happening? asked the idol strongly. Why is the Pride of Hidros in thy apartment C is the king exchanging pleasure for fame? Shut up, both of you, *thud, thud,* the door knocked. Room service is here,mented Aceline. I think thee should go answer the door, said Mallie, their sights matched one another in a fight. *Thud, thud,* the door knocked faster, -whys room service so impatient? *Click,* immediate and without rest, a figure jumped to push him on the floor. -FATHER, said it tightly embracing him. Julius, dazzled by the fall, Scott and Emi were seen standing in the doorway with healthy smiles. So adorable, was what came across. FATHER, Im back, said heughing. Prince Julius, stood without the trouble of the princes weight, -its quite unsavory for royalty to meet in such a manner. Father, you may be king, but we are father and son first, he winked. I suppose youre right. Still, do be careful next time, quick to pat his head, -wee back to Alphia, Scott, Emi. Thanks, can wee in, theres something we need to discuss, asked the manager. Sure,e on in. For some ungodly reason C many essential figures made themselves known. Father, if mother hears of you being alone with two women, then Im sure shed bring about another Xenosious. Fret not, said he, -one is a pig and the other a doormat C you neednt worry. Excuse me? eximed thedies. The spacious couches grew tight. Julius and Emi chose to stare out the balcony. Scott, Aceline, meet Lady Mallie Lerado. Shes a close contact in Alphia. Well met, went across the table. Lady Mallie, meet Scott, a very good friend, Aceline, the pride of Hidros. The two outside are Emi Muko and Julius Haggard. One an up anding idol and the other, my son. I know of them, said Mallie, -I remember Emi from the Feline Force. A heroine who but only showed her face on the many advertisements from the AHA. Theres also that incident... Thats her alright, interjected Scott. Mallie, Id like us to have a tte--tteter. Understood, Ill be back in a few minutes, Mr. Haggard, her silhouette soon vanished with a click. Aceline, Scott, care to exin why thee are here? Its Lady Elvira, spoke Scott, -she asked us toe to Alphia for a photoshoot. I heard Meldorino was going to model new products. ir, hands-on the earring, -care to exin? Meldorino is ready to model the first line of watches named Frontier. Lady Aceline, Emi Muko, and prince Julius Haggard will be at the forefront of the publicity. Good exposure since the three are on the path to stardom. Of course, Lady Aceline will be an ambassador for the brand. Frontier, said he, -whens the photoshoot? Later this afternoon. Location? Active Raven Pictures Film Studio. Thats close to here. I see, theres no need to go into details of the visit. Meldorino and Apexi are coborating to boost one another up. Cakes seeing into the future. Old man Dorino must have had a shock to get a phone call from Elvira. Shes very strong-minded when ites to business. Guess that leaves me to handle the strenuous situation of the Lerados. I think its time we get going, added Scott. This early? asked he. Majesty, Im sure theres another matter that takes precedence. We bid thee goodbye. One by one, the penthouse emptied. Have a good day, father, smiled Julius. You too, have a great day, the door shut in silence. A very eventful morning, thought he sat on the kitchen counter. *Thud, thud.* Room service, cried he finally able to have some food. Time showed 08:30. Mallie returned from her long walk. Mr. Haggard, the television froze on a particr frame, 200 men ughtered. The forces who came to attack Leradost night, why, is something bothering you? What of my men? asked she, -what happened to them? I gave them a proper send-off via cremation. The memory was of a pile of corpses burning into the full-moon night. The AN-U forces were all turned into ghouls. Authorities reported their death, and no corpse was returned to the family. Till now, the ability to turn dead into ghouls was there but never used. Only after being granted the powers of Time did the ability fully manifest. From a few souls to now soulless fighters with strength rivaling Tier 6 Emerald Adventurers C the climb to being the strongest leaped. What next? Simple, smiled he, -the Lerado will be under Haggards control. Of course, well fight under the Godfathers name. That way, we can minimize any potential bacsh and keep the involvement hidden. The goal has always been to have a strong foot in Alphia. This might be the chance. Do you mean that thee wants to join in the drugs trade? ..... No, no, far from that. I wish to join as Phantom, the arms dealer C not as an underworld organization. Lerado will fulfill that part of the coin for us; do you understand? The Lerado will be the hidden puppets of Phantom? No puppets, but allies. Simr to otherpanies having ties with Cimier; Ill have mypany tied with Lerado. I understood that part, said she taking a breather, -what I dont get is where does the Haggard fall into the equation? Simple, the Haggard name, not to confuse with royalty of Hidros, is and always be close allies to Godfather Renaud. As allies, well jump into the fight. I see, using Godfather Renauds name as a reason to fight those who might get in thy way. You catch on quick, grinned he, -Lady Mallie; I promise to have revenge for the fallen. What I want in return is thy pledge to my name, pledge to Phantom, pledge to the Haggards. Please destroy them, knelt she, -Ill do what you want for a chance at retribution. Henceforth, Lady Mallie, wee to the family. On that, theing of war stood ever so close. Minutes turned to hours C Staxius took to the skies whilst Mallie waited for the train. The destination was Tole C the mountain sure was tall. Curious to the actual height, Staxius pped until the snowy peak C the air was barely breathable as for below, naught but dots. 16:00 came in haste. Multiple bystanders wandered about the mansion. Some in hooded cloaks, others in suits, and some in sports wear. The curiosity of what happenedst night had risen many brows. The mansion would have been seized if not for a phone call to some high ced officers. Thus, the incident was brushed under the rug. It was hard to see at night, but the yard was very expansive. The Lerado were also rich once upon a time and it showed. Its almost as if nothing happened, thought he stood on the roof. Over yonder, an outline of a ne approached. The TU-03, Phantom was here. Switched to vertical, the nended to only take half of the yard. Soon, another simr outline approached. The TU-03 Cargo Variant. Deafening and fear-inducing C those roaming around could but run away. Greetings Boss, saluted a man in jet-ck uniform. Greetings Thempa. I guess the ck Unit came to aid in the war? No sir, were here with the Subjugation toon 05. Wheres the leader of the SBGA-05? toon leader Kendy is on board leading his troupes in transporting supplies. Good, how many members do we have at the moment? ck Unit has 10 members I included. SBGA-05 has 50 members. Its only the initial numbers sir, we have moreingter tomorrow. What about air-support? Only after the airfield 025 is secured. What Squadron will she be sending? The VT10-BSQD, Sir. Good, coordinate with SBGA-05 and have the insides turned into a base of operation. I estimate a week before Jeffersons make a move. Supplies, guns, ammo, provision, people dressed in uniform were quick to secure the mansion. The gates were immediately barricaded off. A temporary patrol began to walk as to send a threatening message. Phantoms private military was called on duty. Shes sending over the VT10-BSQD. I suppose we must take the war seriously. Sending them means utter destruction. The unfamed squadron of elite pilots of Sotepios. Their specialty, air-strikes, and undercover operations. Lets see how the underworld reacts. Emperor Sultria knew of the ns mildly, else, having so many troupes and weapons moved into Alphia be a deration of war. The response to it was, -Father-inw, I know not of thy involvement with the Underworld. Since I, myself have ties to some unruly factions, I have no right to pass judgment. Cimier might not take lightly to the act of aggression. Please, I have but a humble request to make. If war is to happen, then take it to the South. I wish not for innocent people to be hurt. Amidst the people who surveyed the mansion, few spies lurked about. They were tied to factions allied to the Jeffersons and ultimately, Cimier. An uninvited entity made a move onto the Alphian soil. Those who controlled the town werent happy and it showed. 20:00; countless vehicles pulled to the entrance. Their leader, a broad man in a white suit wanted to speak to the Shadow. Cigar in mouth and apanied by armed guards; it began. Chapter 419 Chapter 419: Thempa and Kendy Ay, open the damn gate, *ng,* the sound of metal being kicked had the guards frown. Who are you? asked one of the people from Phantom. None ya business, said the man in white-suit, -I wanna speak to the leader of your little group. No can do, sighed the guard to face away. DONT IGNORE US, screamed a typhoon of henchmen dressed simrly with only the colors varying. The weapons; sub-machine guns with silencers. Each one of them looked menacing. The definition of what one could expect roaming in back-alleys, killing, stealing, and other more. The noise kept on growing, -qui fait tout ce bruit? 1 Whats the matter, Kendy? asked Thempa as the duo stood on the opened roof. Look down over there, replied he in a foreignnguage, -theyre making trouble, pointed he. The squared face, bushy brows, big ears, a dark skinplexion, and the body of a well-trained soldier, tis was Kendy C the leader of the SBGA-05. Acronym for the Subjugation toon C they were tantamount to Special forces of another countrys army. In Phantoms case, the soldiers were recruited from the multiple training facilities around Hidros. Some with the potential to be recruited into Phantom were hand-picked. As a whole, Phantom was an arms tradingpany that had more than a few fights with the Underworld. Them being a part of it never made it to the public. Secrets were worth more than lives. The few unfortunate enough to have any condemning information were assassinated. The SBGA-05 was only implemented after the war. Trained and battle-hardened, each member of the toon was sent to Iqeavea to help in the constant in-fighting. A test or initiation to enter the program. Those weak, killed, and the strong, given a life of wellpensated hard work. The curious knew to stay quiet and the wise never asked question. ..... Should we intervene? asked Thempa knelt with a rifle lying beside him. The leader of the ck Unit. No good militia would be worth its money without a hidden unit. The BU was mostly tasked with under-cover jobs, hidden, and well-informed. The majority of the fighters came from the Dark-Guild; exiled from the organization due to the culling of traitors. Simr to the Subjugation toon, despite the low numbers, the ck Unit was one to be feared. The worth and talent were tried and tested C the most notable achievement being the elimination of a lonesome outpost on borders nearing Elendor. The missionsted three days; with almost no supplies and no back-up, Thempa made sure he and his men returned victoriously. Sir Thempa, Sir Kendy, saluted a soldier, -the Boss has requested your presence. Lets go, said Thempa grabbing the gun. Allons-y,1 added Kendy. Down the stairs and to the farthest corner of the mansion C Staxius sat in a primitive base of operation. The room was filled with carton boxes filled with logistical appliances. The engineer, a member of GateSix, woulde on the second trip. Only a table and three chairs were in ce. The hallway leading to the room crawled with fighters carrying the many boxes. You called for us, boss? asked Thempa sharply. Yes, turned he after unrolling a map over the table, -quite archaic to be using this, ament to self. Monsieur?1 voiced he seeing the less than attentive boss. Thempa, Kendy, d to see thee are here. Im sure the noise outside is getting a little out of hand, *click,* just as those words were spoken, Thempa loaded the rifle. Bring the leader of that group to me, ordered Staxius. What of the others? asked Kendy in his foreign tongue. Open fire if need be, Ill trust thy judgment. Oui, monsieur.1 If you dont let us in, I think Im gonna order my boys to start shooting, smirked the white-suit man. Tell em boss, aint nobody gonnay their hands on our soil. Irritated by the pointless teasing, the guards were a hair away from pulling the trigger. Before thest straw was drawn; two imposing figures emerged from the mansion. Rifle in hand wearing a bullet-proof vest; those around stopped to salute. Are you the leader of the group? asked Thempa deeply. Who asks? smirked the recipient. Our Leader, interjected Kendy, -Dogs barking is far tamer than you animals screaming. We have no business talking to someone whoes from Easel Run Guard. You and your dumbass pronunciations, go back to that piss poor country. Crtin! 1 Chill, gestured Thempa, -getting provoked isnt going to change anything. What happen?ughed the henchmen, -does the dog only bark, not bite? *BANG,* immediate and without time to react; -dont test my patience, gritted Thempa. Outside the gate, they whoughed came to a stop C one of their members was shot in cold-blood. RASCALS, HOW DARE YOU, yelled the leader, -GET EM BOYS. The cacophony of guns being fired cut across the tranquil night. The smell of the powder of death. Screams of those in agony C windows breaking, metal being pierced. What happened to being calm? asked Kendy mockingly. Shut up... The visitors were annihted, bodiesid over the cars. Some tried to escape to only end up in a ditch not so far away. *Tik, tok, tik, tok, tik, tok,* silence prevailed. Only the clock counted away the passing seconds. Staxius sat with elbows on the table. Thempa and Kendy brought over the leader who was allowed to live. No questions were asked, not a word spoken, the ones inside kept quiet. Who are these people? thought he anxiously tied to a chair. Bullets did not affect them, my men were killed without a shred of remorse. The boss is going to be angry. Care to speak of the reason of thy visit? the silence broke. ... Parle!, 1heavy boot stomped onto the mans leg, -AHHH. Kendy... Sorry Boss, the head lowered to catch a glimpse of the captured. Speak, else myrades may get a little excited, said Staxius smugly. Reference was made to Thempa who stood in the corner. He cracked his knuckles slowly and painfully. Cold sweat shed across the captureds face C the heartlessness had shivers down the back. The aura around the room changed the moment the leader spoke. Dauntingly cold for the night, -I came per orders from my boss. Interesting, said Staxius with his fingers touching one another, -what else can you tell me about said boss? Were a small faction in Tale allied to some people I cannot reveal the name of. After the AN-Us intervention, we thought we could upy the house and kill any remainders. It backfired since new upants came. Why did you shoot then? asked Staxius. We had too, he slowly nced over to Thempa, -you were the ones who opened fire first. Is that true? he nced seeking answers. Yes, boss. I did give the order to shoot if necessary. So, Mr? Winey, Winey Lock Gafro. Mr. Lock, stood Staxius, -I do apologize for the less than inviting wee. Blood was shed needlessly. I wish to only be amiable; return to thy leader, tell them Phantom has upied the mansion. Tis but a warning, for tonight forth, the area around this mansion will be kill-on-sight. Ry it to the people of the town; if anyone dares to cross into our property, then, a bullet is what they shall seest. Y-yes. Let him go. The once-spotless white suit had stters of blood turned into a reddish-brown color. *Click,* the door shut, -Thempa, called the Boss. Y-yes? Good job, smiled he walking to the window, -a very good impression. Lights from Wineys car dashed to the center of town. They know were not going to sit and follow their lead. What are your orders, sir? Kendy, I want you to takemand of the other soldiers who are toe tomorrow. Coordinate them to have a safe perimeter, I want the buildings closest to us cleared. Be peaceful C if resistance is met, kill them. Yes, sir, saluted he. Thempa, I want the ck Unit to infiltrate themon folks. We need intel, do what thee know best. Contact headquarters for any requests for supply, weapons, or manpower. Yes, sir. Winey...id fully onto the chair, the two broad figures disappeared into the long hallway. He was nothing more than bait. The factions are suspicious. The gunfight earlier should have them think twice before starting anything. We need more information on the town and the allied factions. Someone is pulling the strings and I need to know who. Master. ir? Its concerning the AN-U. The group isnt being disbanded. The fake-evidence was thrown aside. What of the media? They rejected the scoop; said they didnt want to get involved into matters not concerning them. What of operation Malk? News of Hero Luna and the Jester are the most searched terms for the past few months. Status on the AHA, did you find any links yet? No, still searching sir. The data is locked behind tight encryption. Either I get physical ess to the servers or we have to wait a while longer. Physical ess, he paused, -care to borate? The servers at the AHA headquarters. Any means inside theirwork will suffice. Im sure I can break into their darkest secret that way. Upon those words, a memory came, an interview with a representative of the AHA which happened a few weeks after Jesters second appearance. Many questions were asked. One sentence, in particr, stood out, -the AHA will do anything to have Hero Luna. Were willing to work our hardest to meet her needs. The veil of her identity has us on edge just as much as the populous. Her arrival was a godsend, we truly thank her for the voluntary service. A true hero who helps without care for his own. She only needs to visit the headquarters. Hero Luna, if youre watching this, the AHA will be grateful to have someone of your caliber tobat crime. Public safety agrees so. The representativeter went on to borate on how being in touch will help to save countless other innocent lives. Thats it, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Intherna, Gophy, heed my voice for I call on thee. Its about time, said ady materializing with a burst of me. I shudder to think of why thee have called, said another followed by dark mist. ..... Hero Luna and Jester, smiled he, -youve done well. Well, *Snap,* the outfits changed to match those on newspapers and television, -we have a job to do, said Gophy, -why though? Operation Malk was set in ce to skyrock Meldorinos fame. To have the infamous Hero Luna unconsciously endorse our brand. It worked but not as much. My butler stayed over the Arcanum and filled forums with conspiracy theories. The only link to Lunas identity was our brand. People love a good mystery, and we gave them one. That purpose has been served. Color me impressed, Intherna, you did amazingly well to sell the Jester. The bombs, New Year Wrecker C a viin who has a good ideology. You went after the AHA, the fake heroes C people who the populous are starting to question. A charismatic crazed man. You even have a Fanclub, imagine, someone whos killed to be taken seriously. Operation Malk was fun, said Intherna leaned over the kitchen counter. Yeah, replied Gophy pouring whiskey for three. Why did you call on us? Time hase to put an end to the Jester and Luna, smiled he. Already? said Gophy slightly disappointed, -wasnt the point of Luna to take down the AHA and those within? That she will, heughed, -thest act will be at Arkta, a final send-off. Is this in preparations for theing underworld conflict? Yes, said he adding ice, -Cleopatras mission is nearlypleted. Oh her... Gophys eyes rolled. Yeah, her. Following cheers; the duo began to brainstorm thest act. Time to end the many schemes around Alphia. Theres too much on the te. Luna and Jester served their purpose. I need to know if the Pateks are involved with Cimier C the only link is the AHA. Worry not, Son-inw, Ill make sure this idyllic continent remains so. Chapter 420 Chapter 420: The Jesters Final Act Tale stood loud and proud amidst the coldness of the mountain. A few days had passed; the date was the 5th of May. The bristling of trees was reced by the sound of engines, guns being fired, and soldiers marching. The buildings immediate to the Mansion, now called HQ, were captured with force. As a reaction, the other factions created alliances to fight in possible conflicts going forth. Weak alliances from what the ck Unit reported. All information was submitted through the Arcanum to a server private to Phantom. Their links were simple to break, a single touch would engage arge domino effect. The streets and alleys further into town roamed with drunkards. People overdosed on Gods Ale and Angels Dust. The two most prominent narcotics in the world. From nts to adding physical mana transmuted from the air itself, the state of well-being one had from a single dose was worth the money. Other gangs, alchemists, and schrs desperate enough for money tried their hands at new experimental substances. Some went as far as collecting blood from a monster or the wings of an insect. Backed by the confidence that the narcotic, harmful as they were, would not kill one if he was responsible C brought more clients. The Dark-Guild only grew richer C mainly, Godfather Renauds faction. The assassin sect was lesser feared as a strong enough special dose could kill or force a person into submission. In Alphias case, murders happened but at high costs. The hitmen were hunted and captured by the investigation Unit. Once caught, Dark-guild or not, those who killed werent allowed to live. Going farther into the underworld C concerning the faction dealing with prostitution and human trafficking. Tis was what Cimiers specialized in, or so what the rumors said. Rumored that was confirmed upon a visit to the Red-light District by Thempa. Amidst the mess of pointless dribble; an interesting piece of information came to fruition. Someone had managed to tinker with Gods Ale and converted it into a pill. One named, Ropth. No color, no smell, and quickly acting C they were given to thedies working the nights. Often, the products as referred to by the owners would run away with customers bringing another level of drama. To minimize the loss, everyone was fed Ropth. It brought addiction, a sense of worthlessness to which they became numb to physical and mental aches. To put it simply, thedies, and men included, became mindless dolls. Mdies, rashes, overdoses, and abortion C taboo subjects in the Alphian society escted in frequency. Raising awareness would but shame those fallen into its trap. Prejudice, and ill-treatment; they were viewed as the scums of the world, rejected and without a ce to live nor one to love them. It was hard to not feel for those who lived in such conditions. On a mission to infiltrate the red-light district, one of the BU members came across a young girl aged 16, who had her front teeth removed. The face scarred and surrounded by men twice if not thrice her age. It did not stop there, no, far, far from it. She worked at a ce named Neo, a motel known for its primed products. The list wasnt of girls, no, but boys far younger than she. Battle-hardened as they might have been; this was a mere fraction of the reality of the Underworld, their hearts could but shed. In there, amidst that sorrow and carnage, was where Staxius made his home. Three matters were brought to the Boss table. Ropth, the underworld child-prostitution ring, and very. Cimier, thought he reading the reports, -they are vile and dishonest. The Dark-guild cant be excused either since we deal in human trafficking. Tis Godfather Sables department. ..... Breaking away from what awaited C the 8th of April marked the day on which Heros were celebrated for their hard work. The date ising close, thought the leader traveling back to Melmark. Courtney was called into standby at Tale. Her duty, protection of Lady Lerado. And were on schedule, thought he going over the news. Orangish res came from the rising sun. The 6th of April came as the helicopter flew. *Breaking News: Hero Luna agrees to join the AHA.* *After months of convincing she who has saved us more than a few times. Lady Luna, whose identity is yet to be found, has contacted the AHA. The informationes from a reliable source. She will be implemented as a true-hero and instated into the Association by the vice-director. Great country of Alphia, we finally have a good event to wait for.* Thus, free publicity of her being present at Arkta made waves. Fans were more than excited; the festival hosted at said City would be grandiose. Apparently, many idols were called to perform on said day. Priority was given to local agencies. Apexis attempt at securing a spot ended in naught. 7th of April, the eve of the celebrations C the city across the bridge lit with multiple lights shooting to the stars. A dark conference room lit with multiple screens. Thetter represented the people, and the people were hidden behind a voice filter. Ruled bypanies and multiple owners C he who held the rein was to the middle, a golden-colored screen. No face, no voice, nothing. Esteemed owners of AHA, wee, said a man dressed sharply. Square sses, a blue-suit, neatlybed and cut hair. The same couldnt be said about his nose hairs as they seemed to want to crawl out the nostrils. Tiny spider legs unseen from a far distance. The day weve been waiting for hase, said he toggling a screen behind, -Hero Luna has agreed to join our association. Mr. Vice Director, spoke out one of the screens, -isnt Asuna Muld dead? Mr. Four, I do understand the cause for caution. Lady Muld was indeed in. I personally attended the gruesome event and have evidence to back up the im. What is showed on the screen, another toggle disyed her picture next to the original. There are many irregrities in her body size. The ck-hair and vague facial resemnce did bring around very much needed attention. In no doubt is she a fake. Do we not risk being uncovered by the public? asked a female voice. Lady Six, that is the precise reason weve desperately tried to get a hold of the fake-Luna. She needs to be silenced; and Im sure Mr. Zero, will be d to help in said endeavor. Yes, said the Golden screen, -the matter of pills will be handled. An interrogation? interjected another. Correct. Mr. Five, theres no need to fret. I have personally taken it onto my shoulders. We will turn her into profit, the Feline-Force have served their purpose. What about Director Leo, hes gotten a little too confident, snarled Lady Six. I shall make sure he knows his ce, maam. That sex-crazed fool will have us in trouble. Make sure he gets disposed of, Vice-Director, we trust thee. As thee wishes, the darkened room lit in a sh. The multiple screens vanished. He who stood in the middle breathed heavily. The pressure from those who owned thepany was tremendous. He shuddered to think what it would have been if the people were present. The day of the festival arrived. The main-event, Lady Lunas eptance into the AHA. Thousands of fans came to catch a glimpse of she who had had the Arcanum drool in mystery. Arktasmercial district boomed with activity. Being so close to Whuotan, the fear of monsters made people anxious. Many chose to not stay. The event brought well-earned money. The investment in being grandiose paid off. The mayor of the city, in coboration with the AHA, ensured money wasnt a problem. The celebration took ce to the East of the central City at the main park. There, a stage, many stalls, vendors, and many other activities were built for entertainment. Protection was provided by Heroes. The three-top hero: Starlight, The Time-Teller, and Scorpion, were present. Ever since Lunas arrival, their fight to remain relevant grew tough. She would often run in to save the people with almost no effort. At Noon, the ever-growing crowd gathered to the stage. People in uniforms, as well as suits, stood coldly peering at the guests. Hello everyone, said ady across the arena. Today were celebrating the Heros day. A day on which we thank the heroes for being ever so present in saving our lives. The past few years have been rough. I dont need to go into more details, she moved about whilst speaking. Nevertheless, simr to fire-fighters, police officers, doctors, and many more, heroes are part of our society, they are there to help us in need. Please, lets have a round of apuse. Broadcasted over Arcanum as well as television, many joined into watching the event. It happened a few months ago, an unknown Hero jumped into action to save many lives. Her story is known by everyone at this point, Hero, LUNA! energetic music sted across without tact. The crowd went wild but she was nowhere to be found. Not until an observant spectator pointed to the sky, -look its her. She hovered andnded. The crowd all but doubled in excitement. *Clop, clop, clop.* The skin-tight suit was worth the trip. Her walk, refined and dignified, approached the announcer. Thank you, said she speaking openly. I cant believe it, said the announcer stupefied, -you were so elusive. I mean, no one knew where, who, and what you were. How was the experience? Its been a learning experience thats for sure. Lets not waste any time, facing the Vice-director, -if you would. Thank you, Asn, nodded he. Once again, on behalf of the AHA, thank you and wee to the Association, hero Luna. I cant believe you, came a familiar voice across the speakers, -what are you, what is this, who are you... Im angry, Im sad, Im disappointed, HERO LUNA! The hefty words of he who had caused so much harm had the crowd in disarray. Selling off to the corrupt AHA, what a shame, what a joke, what a failure... *BANG!* die... hehe, DIE! Jester... said Luna. Better not move, heughed stood behind the vice-director, -ELSE ILL KILL THIS MAN, leaned closer, -Vice-director... Vice-corrupt director, what will you do... call for help? No, Call for backup? No, pray to god? No... CALL THE PUPPET MASTERS *BANG.* MY LEG! screamed the hostage, -WHY DID YOU SHOOT ME? holding tight, the pain intensified, blood dripped, heid on the ground. Why... why... why? turned the jester shrugged to the crowd, -I wonder? HEROES, PLEASE HELP ME. On it sir, the three most powerful heroes arrived. The Time-teller, dressed in clock-work styled clothes. A man who moved faster than sound, the nickname came after the obsession with being punctual. No time was wasted; the hostages were taken to safety. Give it up, Jester, said Scorpion holding a chain, -make a move and well kill you. The outfit was reminiscent of the harshness of machinery, spikes, and rough edges. Fear not, for Ivee, smiled Starlight. Hero Luna, would you let us do the honors? THREE VERSUS... one? Impossible, impossible, IMPOSSIBLE, he pulled his hair, -IM GOING to KILL? paused, -am I going to kill? staring at the awestruck crowd, -yes, maybe I am. *SNAP,* -HAVE FUN DEALING WITH THAT, a warhead materialized over the crowd. I have them all hostage, what will you do? What will you do... do something, Im bored, the face changed to nonchnt. Making a move would cause a ughter, there was nothing to be done. The heroes froze, those in charge stood petrified by the turn of events. SHOOT HIM FOR FUCK SAKES! yelled across the injured Vice-Director. DONT! voiced Luna, -if the Jester dies, the people will go with him. DING DONG, that is correct, AHAHAHA. What do you suppose we do? asked Starlight. Time-Teller, whispered she, -can you distract him for two seconds? Only two seconds? Yeah, its all I need. Then yes. *Whoosh,* instead of distraction, the hero dashed straight to spear the Jester. Alright, *CRACK,* with a leap she jumped to physically push the warhead upwards. NO, YOU DONT, screamed the Jester dashing after. IM GOING TO KILL YOU! came across the speakers, *BANGGG.* The mid-day clear sky turned to a somber dust-filled hell. The explosion caused massive panic. Debris flew tond one by one across the arena. *Crash,* two meteors broke the stage. Disfigured, burnt, and mortally injured, Luna and Jester stood with the hero holding onto the viins throat. I yield, Hero Luna, Ive done my purpose. Well both die and leave this cruel world. Why did you try to cause so much chaos? burnt clothes, unrefined, and crude, her injuries were stomach-turning. For revenge, smiled he grabbing his ne, -THOSE WHO RAPED AND KILLED MY SISTER WILL PAY. ASUNA MULD WAS THE BEST DAMNED HERO THIS CONTINENT HAD EVER SEEN, AND NOW, THERES NOTHING TO PROVE HER INNOCENCE. WHATS THE POINT OF SUCH A JUSTICE, A JUSTICE WHERE THOSE WHO HAVE MONEY CAN DO ANYTHING THEY WANT. THE AHA WILL PAY, *beep.* WHAT DID YOU DO? Justice... smiled the Jester. NO YOU DONT, she leaped into his arm, *BANG...* Smoke and dust, rubble and nothingness, they returned to whence they came; heaven and hell. Chapter 421 Chapter 421: Conclusion The subtle shaking of the ground, the air of desertion, the aura of uneasiness. A day for celebration turned to a cacophonous continuum of sequences many thought to be unreal. Across the bridge, the headquarters of the AHA hosted a strange figure. Ady apanied by Director Leo. Long and ever-stretching, the hallway tipped to go under. From bright and joyful to dull and stern, the color-scheme added to the mystic. Oh dear Cleo, said the Director with upmost affection, -why was it you wanted to see our secret room so much? Leo, my dear Leo, replied she caressing the shorter mans cheek, -I want to know everything about you, her chest soon stuck to his shoulders, -after all, Im willing to give you all of me, what about you? I will do as you wish, infatuated by her fierceness, the unrivaled exotic beauty, her uniqueness in both physical and psychological worked wonders. The ever-stretching corridor came to a stop with a metallic door that stood stoically before an array of ck windows. Faint beeps whispered across as if the gossip of a ghost. [Authorized personnel only] Wow, eximed she with genuine curiosity and dashed to have a closer look, -its how I imagined it. ..... d you liked it, said Leo standing smugly, -I sadly cant take you any further. Why not? back at his side, the man felt a sense of pride and superiority. He had something thedy wanted C the flustered face rendered her even more attractive. Its a matter of security, said he with puffed out chest, -matter of fact, there are only a few people who cane here. Theres me, the vice director, and some... frozen on thest words, -I apologize, its me and the vice-director only. Awe, she pouted, -youre such a tease. Tell me, tell me, how do you actually go in? Using my eye, pulling down the darkened skin around his eyes, -and fingers too. Is that right? Yes, heughed, e on now, lets head back. Its almost time for the ceremony. Wait for me, *SMACK.* Knocked unconscious, the man fell at a slow pace for he was fat. The cumbersomeness of the said fall had her frown. The flesh vibrated and move along his back. Obese little shit, thought she, -ir, are you there? Yes, Lady Cleopatra, how can I help? Ive got ess to the server room. The man is a bit too heavy for ady as I to carry, plus, I wish not to sully my hands any further. Can I have a little bit of help? Lady Cleopatra, if you would only check thy handbag. There should be a tool to aid in removing the mans identification. Are you saying I gouge out the eyeballs? the tone cut across in astonishment. No, said the butler calmly, -you need only position it above the eye. The machine will take care of the rest. As for the finger, youll need to cut it. Seriously, sighed she, -Ivee from an age far ancient than this. Simpler times where being poisoned or assassinated was the only worry. Lady Cleopatra, are you going toin? I understand, rolling her eyes reluctantly: [ess Granted]. Countless metallic shafts of unknown rose before her. Not obvious from the outside; the spherical shape made spotting the middle easier. What do I do? asked sheing to a tube-like interface. Plug in the device and leave. Ive stall security, transport should be waiting outside. *BEEP.* Quiet repetition of a sound simr to twinkling increased. It felt menacing in a way, the intervals grew shorter of which had thedy leave. Left in her wake was a man deprived of his eyeball and fingers, bothid next to the door. Lady Cleopatra, have you seen the director? asked a worker in a panic. The lounge filled with others who held the same feeling. No, I have not, I went to the washroom, said to defuse the situation, -whats the matter? Theres been an incident, the frightened face gave to the television. Breaking news of what transpired in the City had the people in chaos. The stadium underwent a disorderly evacuation. Executives were taken off the stage. Some excited fans were trampled and gravely injured as result. Why are they in such a panic, arent the heroes present? asked Cleopatra seeing it felt wrong. No, thats not it, voiced the receptionist, -look here, lifting her phone, *The Truth of Asuna Muld and the AHA. Written by the Jester.* A copy of the file was sent to everyone at the concert. The Arcanum flooded with an angered mob of fans who once worshiped Luna. The evacuation is nothing more than a riot. Theyre headed here, the fear palpable, a tension one could slice with a knife. Lady Cleopatra, you need to leave, NOW! ordered ir. A car pulled to the entrance; -Ill take my leave. She left in haste; the workers were suspicious of her action. Security was called to no avail, the timing was perfect, ir drove her to safety. Giving chase wasnt an option, even if they knew she was responsible, the angered mob came ever so close. Congrattion onpleting the mission,dy Cleopatra. Im sure Master will be very pleased. I hope he is, said she resting against the passenger window, -I worked for god knows how long to get in that mans good graces. I shudder to think what another day with him would have been like. The lustful gaze he gave makes me shiver. Were you not Queen of Eduipt, surely her majesty isfortable with men? ir, returned she coldly, -I was queen and had my harem. I had men wrapped about my fingers, yes, I loved each of them very much. I find it quite offensive the way my rtion was portraited. Im not ady of pleasure; dont get it twisted. Ill only give myself to the one I love, not any stranger. I apologize, mydy, those werent what I intended. Its fine, smiled she, -I apologize for my tone, its unbefitting to pour my worries onto another. Thus continued the car along the less popted roads. Across the jungle of concrete to the end of town. They came upon a clearing in thend, a small yground devoid of people. The city was long behind. Stepping out of the car; spirals of smoke rose to the murky grey-sky where it merged with the same colored clouds. Youre here, came a strict voice. I wish I was not, replied Cleopatra uninterested by who spoke. Same here, said another. Goddess Intherna and Goddess Gophy, said thedy bored of the pirs of smoke, -what happened to Operation Malk? Queen Cleopatra, we ask the same, how was thy mission? A walk in the park, said Cleopatra barely able to stand, -what about you? Easy, coughed an injured Intherna. The wounds are proof of our battle, winked Gophy in an even dastardlier state. Each red another, a silent battle of endurance. The dampness of theing rain had the stance rx. Haha, unable to continue the seamlessly hate-filled conversation, the trio cracked. The pressure relieved, a npleted C they rested with back against the opened car. Im d its over. I agree, Intherna, it must have been tough ying the viin for so long. Are you worried about me, dear Cleopatra? asked she with a slight tilt of the head. Oh shut it, sighed she regretting having asked. Dont start you two, interjected Gophy. To be honest, spoke Intherna, -It wasnt that hard. I enjoyed being the viin, allowed me to let loose. I do feel for the few people who died to the greater picture. Saving so many countless life, it gave a new perspective, voiced Gophy. The goddess of destruction saving lives and the daughter of Rah being the viin, thy roles were the extremes of what the name suggests. I guess...What about seducing the lustful Director? Just d it didnt go past the point of hugging. Any more contact with him and Id have cut his head or poisoned the meal. Calm down, said both goddesses in tandem. The question now is whether he is happy. The Death Reaper, mumbled the queen, -I wonder what Lixbin sees in him. Did you say Lixbin? asked Gophy with a frown. N-no... Are you sure? her brows knitted. Yeah, Im sure. Ladies, please be ready, transport is arriving soon, came through the speakers. The menacing sound of air being cut rose from the back. The outline of a helicopter. Time to go home. Its a sess. Sat Staxius far, far away from the growing riot. The small table held a hovering screen C on it, information rting to the AHA. ir infiltrated their servers and was in process of transferring all the information. Minutes turned to hours, soon, the sound of a helicopternding broke the impromptu nap. *Knock, knock,* Wee home, the door opened. Thanks, said they half-asleep. Go on, get some rest, offered he closing the door behind. Dont mind us, soon turn into a flicker of light, they went inside his shadow. A ce where rest and mana were abundant. What about you, Cleopatra, are you not going to rest? Id prefer to sleep on the bed, is that ok? leaned off the wall, her fingers sloppily tried to take off the high-heels. Suit yourself, said he with a smile. Changed to the other foot,-good night. The one most important in this mission was Cleopatra. Operation Malk began to promote Meldorino. The operation soon changed to being a decoy for another mission. One kept hidden from everyone except Staxius and ir. Cleopatra, who went missing for a few months; headed to the AHA. Only a ce and time was handed to her. Director Leo, as told by Emi, enjoyed roaming around the shady town of Tale during the weekends. He was given priority on any products thepany brought. Tis was there he met with the Queen. Using her wits and charm, she managed to pass off as the bankrupt owner of a motel. Attracted by her face; Leo made sure he knew who she was. While she worked at getting his trust, the Jester and Hero Luna battled throughout the continent. Few viins came as one to follow the Jesters idealism, effectively bing his pawn. The alliance only served to increased Lunas reputation. The people fell in love, and so did the owners of the AHA. As for the proof the jester sent before he died; it contained revealing information of the AHAs abuse. The story of Asuna Muld, the real uncensored story with proof. Tis was a gift from what ir uncovered whilst looking into the Emi Muko scandal. One thing led to another and there it was, the damning proof to ignite the growing ipetence of the Association. Staxius did as he told to the Emperor. He lit the fire of aing inferno. The people knew the truth, or so what they thought. In no way would a man who refused to believe in the AHAs heroes be a liar. From day one, he showed a sense of integrity, despite the insanity, he showed he knew what he spoke of. The charm brought a sense of certainty, a confidence that the words were true on some basis. His death added even more credibility, thest words were those of a man in pain, a pain who wanted justice, a man who gave his all to save his sister. In no way could the association move freely, answers needed to be given. ..... Ive halted their movement. If irs search finds links of Cimier or the Patek, it would confirm a few hypotheses on the ring leaders. It should at least give a clear target to go after. Intherna, Gophy, and Cleopatra aplished more than I expected. They deserve a well-needed moment of respite. The rest is on my shoulders. Phantom needs to win theing conflict. I need a firm foot in Alphia else theres no way I can take down those at the top. Wondering what was toe next; the phone suddenly rang. *Lady Shino Pierre Gaso Calling...* Chapter 422 Chapter 422: The Fall Lady Gaso, to what do I owe this honor? Mr. Haggard, Ive some important information. Ifdy Gaso herself took to calling an unknown personally, I shudder to know the reason. Please Mr. Haggard, theres no need to be so off-putting. I called on assumption that we were acquaintances. And acquaintances we are, I find it rather mind-blowing for thee to call. Anyway, please mydy, do continue and forgive my rather decrepit tone. I say this as Im not certain. Rumors are going around that the people from Meldorino know of Lunas true identity. Its a shame she died earlier today, but, it didnt stop the news from perpetuating. The reason for the call is other than the hero. Mr. Haggard, youve caught the attention of a few people in the Patek Dynasty. Members who are not that high-ranking... And their wishes. I get the picture, they asked you to be the mediator between me and them. What a waste of time, they could have contacted my assistants. ..... Thing is, Mr. Haggard, youre elusive, theres no clear path in contacting you. And my elusiveness doesnt seem to bother thee. Have thee forgotten my name? Nevertheless, they want to have a meeting at thy convenience. Im sure their secretive nature is reason enough. Mr. Haggard, I leave you on this C Meldorinos turned into a potential rival for other luxury brands. Good luck; Pateks arent the only ones who wield power in Alphia. If thee are to fight, best do it as a team, not alone. Thank you for the heads up, Lady Gaso. Ill keep the words close as I move forward. Besides, the tone changed, -whatever happens in the underworld, stays in the underworld. I know all about your connection with the Dark-Guild. Lady Gaso, a close ally to Godfather Stanley of the assassination Sect. Oh, Shadow, said she with a chuckle, -leader of Phantom, an ally to Godfather Renaud, we sure are bound to face one another. If tis bloodshed... Let me interject, said she sharply, -Ill make this clear. In no way will I get involved in the fights or bloodshed. My purpose is to only make the Gaso Group stronger; were people who live as thew says, not thugs who kill on sight. Are you insinuating that I know naught but death? Mr. Haggard, I never said anything of sorts. Granted, the fable of Shadow, the mysterious man who annihted gang after gang and went toe-to-toe against Godfather Stanleys elite assassins, is impressive. In no way will I be scared or back down for Ive not done thee wrong. Lady Gaso, said he coldly, -tis as thee said. Cross my path and death will be what awaits in the end. We may not be friends, but we are acquaintances. As long as the Gaso Groups does what it does, well never be enemies. If the timees where Godfather Stanleys protection isnt sufficient, Phantom will be d to help. So tant, sheughed, -asking for I to change sides thiste in the game. Thee are truly amusing. d to hear so, the call ended. The Patek are shooting in the dark. Why would they want to speak to me? Its unnatural, somethings amiss. Lady Gaso called personally. She could have sent a messenger or use some indirect way, but her actions were cut and clear. Its a warning, the Pateks are up to something, and it doesnt spell good for Meldorino. ir, how long for the data to be sorted? Another 12 hours, master. Have some rest, the information will be ready when thee wake. As you wish. Day turned to night, and the night was a conflicting event of interest. Riots to the North-East were rampant. The AHA did naught but cower in their headquarters. The situation grew so bad even heroes turned coat and joined the revolution. Live-broadcast of the event yed on television. Sat in his office at the mansion, Emperor Sultrias mind grew wary. Ill cause a revolution. Justice for Asuna Muld. The words spoken by Staxius, he made good on the promise. Imperial Majesty, opened the doors by informants, -the riots are getting worse. Public safety is at their wits end. I know, came a listless response, -the truth got out, leaned back on the chair. The Jestersst word said Asuna Muld was his sister. Its not hard to see why the man would want revenge. The condemning proof too, the AHA has a lot of exining to do. Forgive my asking; what brought about such a revolution. The death of Luna, Jester, the whole incident feels too good to be true. Yet, tis what fate chose. Karma will strike one day or the other, the faint me of retribution burns ever so gentler. Now go, its time for politics. Have a press conference readied, the Empire is going to refute the actions of the AHA. As thee wishes, closed with a loud echo, Sultria sat with a smirk. Thank you, father-inw, its the perfect opportunity to break the Hero association. The continent doesnt need people who live to fill their coffers. We need actual heroes to help in the war against monsters. In a sh, the date went from the 8th to the 11th. The riot turned to civil war. More and more people rushed onto the scene. The city of Arkta became a nest for crows. The Mayor, by string-pulling, was forced into disowning the AHA. Subrea, Whuotan, Dostein, Scaica, Skouso, Uglor, and Legrury C the seven-province making the whole of Alphia, turned against the AHA. Their leaders expressed their discordance to such a scummy way of maintaining a group meant for the good of the people. *Knock, knock,* Who is it? asked Staxius opening the door. You have to help them, said a desperate voice. Help who? My sisters, said the figure with messy hair, a foul breath, and a night-gown. Did you run away from Scott? asked he a little amused by the image of Scott chasing her in pajamas. That doesnt matter. Please, Majesty, you have to help them! begged Emi pressing her hands as if a prayer. No. PLEASE, ILL DO ANYTHING, she pled. Anything, are you sure? asked he with a less than pleasant stare. YES, ANYTHING. Well then, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* There, twodies fell to their knees. HOW DID YOU? her sisters returned without a seconds notice. Doesnt matter, smiled he, -take them downstairs C Im sure Scott can handle it from here. BUT WHAT DID YOU DO? Shut up, the door mmed. Two seconds for a rescue, quite amusing. I wanted to go there in thepany of an army andy siege to their castle. I suppose dreams will be dreams, I canty siege in modern society. The All-seeing eye sure is powerful. Having so much power doesnt feel right anymore. I can easily go anywhere in the world C my mana capacity is ever-growing. The All-Seeing eyes are fully evolved, theyve reached their peak as a tool. I can pin-point to any location and instantly sense how many people, what theyre doing, and their thoughts in a second. The toll it has on the body is close to a mosquito bite. Maybe Im growing senile. Subconsciously putting limits on my powers C maybe its in order to not make me go insane. Long are the days of constant pain. The symbols of power are nothing but tattoos on my body. The Ancient writings over my chest and limbs seem to grow dimmer with each day. The curses are being blessed by the Power of Time. It seems to have a will of its own. In every sense of the word, Im the Wielder of Time now, the power that the God yer inherited. Master, Emperor Sultria is going to start the press conference, said ir. Turn on the television, ordered he taking a drink out of the fridge. All rise for his Imperial Majesty, said an announcer lowering his head over the screen. Settle down, said the Emperor with a cold tone. Let me express my gratitude for thee to have made it here on such short notice. As most of you know, the AHA has been essential in helping our people, the Sultrian, who has limitless power to find the path of kindness. Those at the top must help the unfortunate C viins, monsters, criminals; our idyllic continent is still under the clutches of evil. Looking for a world without evil is insanity. Yet, tis said insanity which allows us to move forth. We look, we seek, we yearn for a better tomorrow. The people of Alphia spoke, ourrades spoke C the truth, one of which I knew not, was ousted by a viin. The Jester, brother of Asuna Muld; chose the path of anarchy because of our failure to give justice. He chose to change the world in his way C I dont praise his actions for people have died in said endeavor. It did give us a very well needed moment of silence. What is it we seek as people, what do we want? To have other Asuna Muld be defiled by those with power and driven to death. Or do we want retribution, I ask thee, people of Alphia, WHAT WILL IT BE? If more cases like Asuna happens, others will follow the path of Jester. They will bring their own anarchism and destroy the lives of the innocent. THAT, he shouted,-is something we must avoid at all cost. Hear me all, I, Sultria VI, Emperor of Alphia, decree that the AHA must atone for their actions. The Imperial family will back any faction who wishes to fight them. This is a culling, a very much needed restart for our society. I say it again, in no way do I wish for people to die. We need not sully our hands, those whove betrayed our trust deserve more than death, they need to atone and pay for their sins. Now thats a speech if I heard one, thought Staxius lounged on the couch. Breaking apart the faction seems the normal course of action. Those pulling strings cant do anything. Weve won the battle. The AHA is done for. No apology is going to quell the peoples thirst for revenge. Rekindling the passion for Asuna using Gophy, returned her memories to the people. They understood how much good savior was needed. One that could help the people out of the goodness of her heart. ir, have Scott ready the Feline Force. Were going to hammer thest nail in their coffins. Understood, master. Without time wasted, apanied by the manager, the trio stood at Staxiuss doorstep. Come on in, said he with a smile. Whats this about? whispered Scott. Revenge, winked he, -the Feline-Force was at the forefront of the AHAs. Let the world know, didnt you hear the Emperors speech earlier? Yes, I did, sighed he, -are you sure its a wise idea? The Emperor has announced the AHA to be evil. Theres no cause for concern. What they say, even if its lies, will be taken as truth. People will believe anything as long as it aligns with their ideals. The world may well be t if it allied with the purpose of another. How though? The Emi Muko incident, said Staxius, -her situation is the same as Asuna Muld. We only need to sprinkle alcohol on fire. Majesty, the news reporters are here, voiced ir. Have them sent up. On that, an impromptu interview with many credible news outlets came to have the scoop. Another victim to add to the AHAs responsibility. One by one, questions were asked and answers were given. Staxius made sure the Feline-force be portraited as another victim with an exception, Emi Muko. The story of the one who still shoots for the stars. The truth was reported, the abuse, and her thoughts on having wanted to die so many times. Then, as in any good heart-warming story, her will to live showed in the eyes. Her way of speaking, her wanting to start anew. The passion and dedication all but cleaned her reputation. The fall of one and the rise of another, tis the reality. Im only getting started. Chapter 423 Chapter 423: Investigation Following the interview, the uncut version of what Emi retold of her experiences added to the downfall of the association. VICE DIRECTOR, stood lifelessly in the middle of the conference room, the man who had nned to do much more fell in disarray. What he had built over the years crumbled. The walls felt as if straw and the destruction outside was of a starving tempest. Out of the Six executives, only two remained. Lady Six and the leader, Mr. Zero. The other associates cut their losses and severed any links to the shady organization. Yes, Lady Six, said he with no ambition. The AHA is done for. Mr. Zero, I only came to give my sincere regards as to what is toe. The Emperors message is clear, this association was doomed the moment the Dynasty got involved. Ive said it countless times, being rich doesnt mean one is almighty. LADY SIX, YOU BETTER SHUT UP, yelled a differing voice from screen Zero. The bratty heir is here,ughed she, -tell thy grandfather that the Pateks will fall one day or the other. Thee have brought about too much suffering. Vice-director, cut her connection this instant, I order you! ..... Shut up, screamed the man in disbelief, -its because of you were in this mess. I said this so many time before, DONT MESS WITH WHAT ISNT IN THY CONTROL. Youre nothing but a spoiled brat. Vice Director, the screen zero changed in tone, -you best keep thy tongue quiet. ... facially tense, he felt nothing more than the pure anger of wanting to punch the one at the top. Lady Six, said Zero. ... silence, the connection cut. Shes gone to hide like the coward she is. Vice-Director, I realize theres no way to save the AHA. We need to cut our losses and disband. This whole thing reeks of a conspiracy. As from this moment, thee are fired, go, and never turn back. The Patek will take care of the rest. What do you mean? the silent hall whispered aing tragedy. Countless footsteps stomped their way around the hall -it encircled one by one. Mr. Zero, please dont tell me... Yes, it is, heughed, -those who are weak and undeserving of our grace must pay with their lives. The curtain parted for thest act hade. The stomping came as people with guns barged into the room. No mercy, no chance to react, not a say, nothing, what he saw was the smiling face of Zero. -Kill him, echoed loud and clear, a massacre was ordered. Date: 12th of May. *Breaking News: The AHAs downfall.* Early morning of today, Public safety got a distress call from an employee of the association. Those who worked at the AHA were killed in cold blood. We havent the exact numbers of how many died, but we know one thing for sure C its cruelty. Inside the building, after the entrance and into the inner-building; corpsesid atop one another. This is awful, said Chad holding his nose. Yeah, added Larson emptily, the rest of the force moved to recover the deceased. What brought about this carnage? I know not sir, voiced Chad making his walk across the bloodied floor. Why would someone kill the employees who were most definitely clueless to the happenings of the AHA. The more this event ys out, the more confusing it bes. Sir. What is it? asked Larsoning to a squatting Chad. Look here, he pointed to ady desperately clenching onto an object. Go on then, nodded he with arms crossed. Cold and murky to the touch, the assistant tried hard to not have the sight of blood bring fear. Here, I got it. Is that tape? I presume so, frowned Chad, -its possible she was trying to run away from the security room. And what brings you to that conclusion? asked Larson with an attentive face. Look at how she died and the injuries. Its most likely she was shot in the back. It exins why she fell face first. As for where she came, the tape is specially made for cameras, to which he pointed up, -the whole building has surveince. Lets check the security room then, smiled Larson, -the deduction was primitive but urate. Congrattion on using thy brain, Chad, here I thought you only knew how to preach about idealisms. Please, sir, theres no need to strain thyself in being kind. As expected, broken screens, trashed interfaces; guards shot with their blood on the various buttons. Its reason enough, said Larson, -it was intentional. Someone ordered people to attack the AHA. The culprit took advantage of the riot to wipe out any evidence. Yeah, theres no tapes avable, said Chad head deep into where the data would be kept. Obviously, said he holding the bloodied tape, -she knew of theing bloodshed. A guard who saw the death on the other floors tried to flee with the proof. She would have gotten away if not for the physical altercation. What do you mean? Look at the door, besides being made of metal, nothing stood out. Look at the impact, the scratch marks. Scratch marks, really sir? the stance slumped. Yeah I know, breathing deep, -you can argue the scratches are from previous wear and tear, to the corner, in a dark area where light didnt prate, a rod faintly glimmered. Look at it, held into better light, -a defensive baton used by guards. Why would this be on the floor if not for someone trying to fight. I mean, they could have heard the mening and tried to fight back. Then, why is there only one baton and not the other guards. Reason says a squad would have allied to fend off the enemies. The door is heavy, Im sure they could have locked it in case of danger, then why did they not do so. Ok, then what about the altercation, how did youe to that conclusion? Simple, returned to the door, -the assant missed thedy and hit the shelf here. And indeed, to the right of the door, rose a bent metal shelf used for storing items. He missed, hit the shelf, lost grip of the baton that flew to the other side, and gave chase after thedy. Wheres the man then? Dont you get it? heughed; -he was an inside man. Wouldnt he have the tape? Yes, that is if he was alive... Are you just inventing stories now? No, the man is dead. Im sure youll find the body amidst the others. Y-yeahhh. Unconvinced, the duo continued to walk around the office. They discussed further and further until the server room. Ourst piece of evidence, smiled he. What a mess, holding his nose, the stench of burning rubber and metal had turned the clean hall into a mess of molten trash. Skipping over rubbles here and there, nothing could be recovered. It spells it out. Its an inside job C people from the top ordered for the ughter of their employees. Its a good move since many of them were in on the affair. The server-room is destroyed; we cant find damning evidence against the AHA. Whatever, as if it matters, the damage is done, the Association is a thing of the past. Who are we going to hold culprit? asked Chad angered by what he pieced together. The action, the process, and the repercussion. No one, sighed Larson, -its the same as before. The people responsible are the mighty of high-society. Even if we had evidence, theres nothing we could do. Backtracking their steps to the reception C as Larson told, a guard without a baton was found dead not too far from the security room. Mr. Larson, Mr. Chad, theres someone on the phone, came an officer wearing gloves. Alright, said he over the whole ordeal. Chad, go help in recovering the bodies, were done here. Who knows, you might find some jewelry as a freebie. Im not stealing from the dead. Yeah, yeah, whatever, pushing the door open, countless people stood shy of the entrance. A barricade with officers as overwatch held any reporters from getting close. Look at them, red in disgust, -people died and they think nothing more than to get the first interview. Down the side of the building into the empty parking lot, Hello, Larson speaking. Officer Larson, said a deep menacing voice. Yes, its me, what do you need? Have you had a good look at the damage caused? Is this a prank call, Im hanging up. Wait, said it adamantly, -does thee not want to know what the servers held? Does thee not want to see footage of the shooting? Who is this? An acquaintance. I dont recognize your voice. Of course, you wont for we met at Tale. The ying of 200 men, does that jog thy memory? Mr. Crow. Crow? Yes, since youre not going to reveal your identity... Mr. Crow sounds good enough. Why now, I did as I was told, Im staying away from what we found. Is there something else you want to threaten me for? No, rather, Id like to rpense thee with a gift. Mr. Larson, Im neither friend nor foe, consider me a man who wishes to break the upper echelon. To do that, Ill require assistance from you and your men. Unit 08; I have information that may prove detrimental to a certain party. Do with it as you wish. Im sure the people who died were killed without ever having a chance to prove themselves. Do what is right, I trust you know what is best. The phone hung with countless files, videos, and audio snippets being uploaded. T-this is... he fell to the ground shocked by what was showed. It all points to the Patek Dynasty. They are responsible for the ughter. The video says it all C Mr. Zero aka Rowley Aldis Patek, the former head of the Dynasty. Father of the current head; Mishline Guiz Patek. This information alone is enough to have me killed. Therere even the videos of the heir indulging into the unconsented bonding of flesh, he shook in fright, -I cant! if this gets out the Pateks will be after my family. I cant, I cant show anyone this proof. Larson sat with knees to his head. There was nothing he could do. Majesty, spoke ir, -was it wise to give the detective such condemning evidence? Yeah, whatever he does with it doesnt affect us. The Patek was behind the AHA and their actions can be revealed to the public. The question now is how Cimier is involved. The shooting, ir, can you scan each of their faces and trace their background? ..... Yes, it will take a few hours. Then get to it, track their location, family, people rting to them. I want to know where they gather. They were dressed like Cimier, but I doubt its them. Decoys or the Pateks private militia group. Master, their weapons, the shooters were using Magnic-S variant. The silenced pistol, thought he behind a desk, -theyre customers of Phantom. Run a search on who ordered that particr model in the past year. They bought from us, should have the search lessened. Will it not go against our neutrality? ir, I only asked for who we sold it to. Besides, they would never buy directly C the buyer is most likely a mediator. Its a possibility, alright master, I shall get to work. Out towards the Sultrias estate, -look what you did brother, said a less than impressed Amber. The speech you made killed those who worked at that building. How are you going to take responsibility? Stood she as big as a mountain. Her stance close, the distance between his desk and her felt as if the earth and moon. Big sister Amber, stared he coldly, -I did what I had to do. If they died, theres no arguing said fact. So, is the emperor going to sit on hisurels and do naught? asked she vengefully throwing her arms in unison. Let me ask this, where were you during the incident? N-nowhere, her eyes twitched, the stance broke a little. And where is nowhere supposed to be? I need answers sister, he pressed onto the matter. At the capital working towards making thepany grow. Do you have a problem with that? No, said he sternly, -thing is, sister, I heard from one of my informants that a man referred to you as Lady Six. Is there maybe something your hiding? This discussion is over, the door mmed. Chapter 424 Chapter 424: Assassination Between the search conducted by ir and Staxiuss analysis of current events; the date scrolled without worry. 24 hours gone in what seemed to be 2 hours C the journeys in search of information led him all over the continent. Most of which were inconsequential. On the 15th of May; the continent was still in mourning for those who died. The AHAs Downfall was a sad and immoral event. Death counts, as reported by the officials were in the forties. Families cried and wept, lovers fell into despair, children lost fathers, mothers, and some even became orphans. Emperor Sultria VI was quick to jump on national television. He exined in greater detail all the while being very sympathetic to the ones hurt. Maniption at the highest degree, those who did hurt to our people shall have the hurt returned ten-fold. A normal thing to say when things seemed to be this bad, false promises of revenge and all. My words are not in vain; I promise to find the culprit and have them brought to justice. A bold promise to which bolder actions needed to aplish said task. The easiest thing to do would have been ming the situation on a viin. Said thought did creep around the mind until the idea of Justice grew important. The matter at hand was far greater than keeping appearances. What a fool, the scenery changed from rural to urban. From the rocky peaks of Marrowy to the concrete jungle of Melmark C the railway from above was as if the lines ants made when walking. Orderly and without anyone trying to outpace another. The building in question; 40 floors high with a view over the main-za close to the middle of Melmark. Behind said building stood others, they were of lower butrger size. A squad of monologue figures without limbs and arms C an army of torsos. The impression; eerie. Master, weve reached the given location, said ir in the loud hovering helicopter. Good, sipping thest bit of whiskey, -is there a ce tond? Yes sir, said the pilot, -the backwater from the wind makes her harder tond. Must be the higher buildings,mented Staxius. ..... No need to worry sir, Ill have hernd without trouble. As confident as one possibly could, he made good on the word. The metal birdnded without much trouble. It was said as if to promote how good of a pilot he was. Here we are, sir. Good work, be on stand-by, peering through the ck-tinted ss, the waiting party didnt seem amused. ir, give me the name of everyone who stands there. Yes sir. A ck and grey colored box for sses rested on the back. The insides of the bird were one of luxury, a model made for transportation only. It exined why the back held seating for 4 arranged in a two-by-two manner. At the center, a table; forck of a better word, hovered. On it was where the box rested. Engraved with C.Reinhard; it opened to show a thin clear round golden-rimmed sses. The visual interface for ir is here. Carefully, he ced the frame atop his nose. The face and persona changed instantly, he resembled more of an idol, a fashion-star, than a schr, which was the intent. The long white-crimson hair matched with the sses, the eyes which peered out; crimson and stoic, were amplified. By the Alphian standard, not to under mind one else, Staxius fit their criteria for what was viewed as being handsome. In what felt like an hour; the door slide menacingly. The rotors were long silent. The white-chopper striped with gold, yet another addition to Phantoms inventory of crafts. The particr model was a clone of the U93-1, named U93-2. Slimmer, faster, less obnoxious than its predecessor, and equipped with the AFR, a massive improvement on the first model. Phantomsid upon the door. Mr. Haggard? came a man rubbing his hand. Yes, returned he ncing at the various individual. Master, Ive linked myself to the sses. You should have a live-feed. By that, he meant, anyone Staxius stared would have their information revealed in detail. Very convenient, thought he being escorted to the higher floors. Inside, theyout was simr to any high-end office building. The people gave courteous smiles to those who dressed the part. *Ding,* and up they went. Half-way across, on floor 20, the lift opened to an empty corridor. This way. *Le Courts Restaurant,* the faint mumble of people chatting, the vague aroma of food C one could hear the sizzling with enough attention. Interesting. Theres no information avable on the restaurant, master. Its secretive and I assume, for high-end people. Please, follow us, a step inside showed a bar on which rested expensive drinks. The counter, iid with multiple drawings, was reminiscent of the style used at the Kreston churches. For being secretive, whilst walking beside a few tables, the people were very much expensively dressed. It was the definition of what one would imagine as being upper-ss. ir, scan all those people, I smell foul y. A double-door with guards arrived at the end of the walk across the floor. The curtains were shut; no way to see out and admire the greatness of being high. Instead, the dcor opted for an introvert, almost seclusive approach. Didntdy Gaso said they were low in the pecking order? Were here, said the guide who paused. I suppose we part ways here, nodding nkly, he entered the closed area. Pirs wrapped with beautiful living flowers; a round chandelier in the middle, a private bar to the side. The table on which two people were sat, rested at the center after a few steps into the room. For some reason, it was built on a lower level than the rest of the room and barricaded by a pentagram of steps. Opposite the bar, cutting across the table, curtains were finally parted to allow the light of day. Mr. Haggard, stood the both. Mr. Elix and Mr. Endo, they exchanged handshakes. Not that they would say it openly, him knowing the name had them on edge. Especially since no prior information was given. Would you like to order anything? asked Elix with the gelled back hair, square sses, and silver earrings. The face was sharp and very angr. What does the chef rmend, smiled Staxius. Ill call on him, nodded Endo with his more fleshy and chubbier face. A man in a white outfit came to give multiple exnations on the food. Quick to take in the information, Staxius ordered the special. As for drinks, -Mr. Elix, forgive me if Im wrong, isnt that Gods ale? Oh yes, smiled he smugly, -the highest grade. 20,000 Exa per bottle. Legality doesnt affect us who are above themon folks. Impressive, said Staxius uninterested, -you got scammed, its nothing more than blended alcohol. Would you like some? asked Endo holding an obnoxious smirk. No, Id prefer to have Whiskey, to which a waitress approached. Do you have Whiskey from Airy-Sel? Airy-Sel, inquired the bartender astonished. I apologize for the outburst, walked to stand at the table, -Mr. Haggard, its rare to see anyone know the name Airy-Sel. One must know those who are worthy of praise. The small brewery based in Sel has taken my pallet strongly. I very much enjoy each sip of their blend. We sadly do not have Airy-Sel. Though, Im happy to see influential people enjoying our blend. Are you perhaps, Einstol? How did you figure? A hunch, smiled Staxius ignoring the other two. A conversation with the bartender felt more interesting. So, you are the maker of Airy-Sel. Yes. I took on the form from my father and created a new version. Very interesting. What else do you rmend? Derivu. Another unfamed brand. On that, orders for food and drinks were given. What remained was the conversation. Mr. Haggard, as you know, were from the Patek Dynasty. And? Wevee to make an offer. About what? An offer to purchase Meldorino. Denied, returned he, -thepany is now privately owned. Only I have a say in when people are to buy. May I ask the reason why? inquired Endo. Would you sell off thy child for profit? I suppose you would, people from the Pateks have less than admirable reputation. Mr. Haggard, you best not overstep the boundaries. Could we stop this fa?ade already, what is the reason thee called? They stopped eating; the aura sunk into one of danger. Suppose trickery isnt going to work with you, sighed Endo. Look at that, Assassins from Patek, what a lovely sight, said so to mock they who had badly acted. Youve walked straight into our trap, so much for being smart, winked Endo spouting countless tentacles from his back. It sharped to catch the reflection of the outside sun. Mr. Haggard, winked Elix,-were not mere assassins, guns came to his palm, -were the angels of death. *Whoosh,* the walls cracked, -angels of death? snickered he savoring each bite. Two figures crashed to leave an impact, -w-who a-are y-you? the words barely formed; they were strangled with utmost rage. How dare you point weapons at our master, gritted Intherna, -Gophy, are you going to kill them or should I? May I have another drink poured? asked Staxius nonchntly to the bartender. R-right away, scared beyond belief, the man went to fetch the drinks. The hands trembled but he made sure to not spill any stray droplets. The waitresses stood in a corner cowering at the sight. Y-Youll p-pay f-for this. *Boup,* the heavy sound of they falling ended as he sipped thest drink. Were finished here, to which thedies returned. Einstol, tell the leader that the meal was sulent. Next time, do a better job of disguising the assassination. How as the meal, sir? asked the pilot starting the engine. Breathtaking Id say, the metal-bird headed to Tale. They must be desperate to try having me assassinated. *Warning: Unidentified Projectile detected.* *AFR: Toggled,* the turret turned to shoot the iing projectile. The culprit stood with a rocketuncher. Master, we have trouble. Is that so? the door slid. Sir, please hold on tightly, Ill get us out of here. No you wont,ughed he, -they sent more than assassins, carelessly staring back, a squad of fighters stood on the 20th floor. Give me a second, he leaped, wings sprouted, a single p followed by himnding inside. The floor cracked on impact, and the people who fired a few moments agoid beheaded in their own blood. Adete,e out and feast. ..... The invitees earlier were nothing more than fighters in hiding. A search of their identity revealed so. Sat with one foot on the counter and the other on a stool, he watched as Adete devoured those who dared to strike. *Calling Lady Gaso...* Hello? Greetings Lady Gaso, said he joyfully. Mr. Haggard, what do I owe this pleasure? The rumors you heard about the Pateks wanting to speak. I attended said meeting. I dont suppose you know why they chose to attack. The borated n to kill was nothing but the worst acting Ive ever seen. Care to give me information on who was responsible? Listen, I told what I heard through the grapevine. Im not responsible. Well then, the phone hung. Whatid before was arge hole and a hovering helicopter. The pilot was visibly scared of what was toe. Thus, the assassination attempt ended in a ughter. No bodies were found, the explosion was reported to the Public service. The emptiness andck of evidence had shivers down the back. Especially Larson, the evidence was a hefty weight on his shoulders. Master, Ive received an encrypted message for 02. What does it say? Cimier are going to have a meeting with the Jeffersons in two days. Phantoms involvement in Tale has had them act fast. They dont want to be left behind. Only mediators will be attending the event. Good. Take us to Tale, theres nning to do. Chapter 425 Chapter 425: Battle Is everything ready for tomorrow? whispered a shady voice as the 16th Mays sunny day divulged into the night. Yeah, I think so, returned another shadier with a hint of destion. Didnt the boss say were ready for anything? Those guys who settled at the edge of town have some of us worried. Are the rumors that bad? asked the first. I heard that the buildings around the mansion were taken by force. The people were sent to god knows where. Man, they really must be ballsy, eximed the first. Why do you think so? They right up and came to Tale. Good thing the actual deal is taking ce somewhere else. ..... Shut up, dont speak loudly, the walls have ears. My bad, lets get to work. The further the sun sank, the harsher became the night. In said harshness stood the leaders of various toons. It hadnt been long since Phantoms sudden arrival. Lady Lerado, the leader, viewed as the Queen of this particr chess game, sat and rxed in luxury. There wasnt a need for further action on her part. Word on the street, perpetuated by the ck Unit, was that she had brought in help from Godfather Renaud. Kendys toon remained on stand-by for the whole time. As for the ck Unit, they were assigned a covert operation. One of which details were known to only Boss. Are you sure its here? Yes, the information lead to this location, said ir rather confidently. Hovered above the province of Skouso; theing dusk made for easier movement. Skouso was primarily known for being rural and somewhat old-school. Here, not to say there wasnt any development, was primarily based on agriculture and mariculture. They were very important as the food came from their harvest. The whole continent depended on their fertilends. Going east from the province, one woulde across the port. One of many around the continent. Here, any and everyone could gain entry. Argument could be said that narcotics and arms could be imported via said route. Neither good nor bad, the situation of Skouso differed from the rest. Their livelihood depended on the sea, and the sea was ady who never blinked when taking a life. Fishing and other boats were allowed entry, as for the rest, they were sent to Scaica. The exemption of being searched is given to a few boats. Inspection by the Anti-Narco unit is frequent. Its a shame, the well-established idea is naught but childsy. The AN-U in charge of Skouso is corrupt. Paid in full by Cimier, I presume. It might go deeper since one of the five conglomerates make their home here. Salty came the scent of waves crashing against the man-made reef of docks. The bigger the boat, the more stable it seemed, the harshness of the waves was only apparent on small boats. Among those who were exempted from being searched, most were from a certain organization. Their , simplistic as it might have been, held the letter K and R with the Traders insignia as the backdrop. How are they rted? thought Staxius stood atop a warehouse. Time on the wrist showed 20:00. The workers went back and forth unloading merchandise from trucks. Forklifts, though seemed to be toys, lifted weights twice their weight. It wasnt rare to see people with inhuman strength carry the loads barehanded. ir. Yes, master? Do you realize what this means? Yeah, I do. I do hope its not true. If the search brings proof, then I know its certain. *All-Seeing Eyes.* Calm to fierce as the crashing waves, he searched around the massivepound. Jumping from people to people, listening to conversations, catching their thoughts C the ideal intel-gathering ability. Why are these so heavy?ined a worker holding a crate. The greyish dirtied floor rendered walking that difficult. Thats why you need to use a forklift, honked another joyously, -your powers have their limit. I know, the crate dropped. Can you carry it outside for me? I knew youd see it my way. What truck? The one for Pateks. Ohh, the Pateks. Did you peak inside? winked he in the machine. I dont want to die, what the hell? cried the man sharply, -dont make fun of em. Thest guy disappeared because of a simrment. My bad.*Brrrr,* it continued the journey. Interesting, the trance-state broke. If Im guessing this correctly, snuck towards the back where the cargo was being loaded. There it is, the Pateks truck. Bigger and more secure than the rest C a bit overkill. The yellowish carrier came with the crate. Soon to stop and align with the truck, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* a single flick had the crate topple and break. Sighs of agony echoed as the item broke. Those on the trucks red with murderous intent, -quick, cover it up, screamed one of the workers. Got it, smirked Staxius, -thats their deal. Sprouting wings, he pped in towards the continent. Have a deeper look at Kuras Trading Corporation. Yes, master. The glittering of the star-strutted sky was masked by the ever bright Melmark. Landed atop the hotel C the air felt soothing despite its strength. Kuras Trading Corporation is ranked as the third most powerful conglomerate in Alphia. Their business deals in trading, mainly food and other consumables. They own the majority of the factories specializing in food distribution, manufacturing, and more. There are also markets around the continent. Since master doesnt shop often, thee might have overlooked the frequency of their buildings. Convenient stores, super-market, hyper-market, you name it, and the Kuras have it under the name Juro. Run a search if ever the Kuras had a rtion with Pateks. Yes, there are many connections. Ady from the Kura n was married to the Patek Dynasty. Here I thought wed have inbreeding. Did you say something, master? No, forget about it. *Clop, clop, clop,* came the steps of shoes against a wooden floor. A new day rose outside. Thempa, Kendy, said Staxius closing the door behind. Good morning, boss. Good morning, he unbuttoned the suit jacket and sat in a wless motion. Take a seat. Y-yes. Kendy, how are the preparations? My toon left for Skouso two days ago. They should have set up camp at the location. Good, nodded he in agreement, -what about the BU? The operation garnered crucial information. I have my men monitoring the meeting point. Well then, gentlemen, Ill go over the n one more time, a toggle had the lights dimmed. We have intel the Jeffersons are going to exchange pleasantries with Cimier. Now, I dont know if thetter will be present or not, the n will not change. Kendys toon will split into squads and remain on stand-by at these locations. Were going to lock-down the vige of Memat. Being close to the port should limit their movement. Remember, we need to keep the bloodshed to a minimum. I want hostages from the Jeffersons. Thempas unit will be on overwatch, theyll support it from afar if it goes loud. Were dealing with the underground, dont expect mercy. Thee already know of my involvement in the Dark-Guild. I hope it stays that way else... Yes sir. Any questions? What is the real purpose of the operation? To see who is an ally and who is not. The time came; Thempa and Kendy were taken to the outskirts of Memat. They made a temporary camp barricaded by trucks and armored vehicles. A bonfire made the tranquil night warmer as they overlooked the vige. The operation was scheduled for 23:00. Faint flickering from the homes was the more reason why the rural Skouso felt peaceful. Thus, time continued until the opportune moment. Fools, smiled Staxius, -the intel acquired by 02 was fake. Cimier sure is cunning. They dont know I have a member far deeper in the circle than they expect. The location doesnt matter; Cimier wants to know whose mole and who is not. If I were to show up at the real location, then, theyd know my spy is in their ranks. Tis the reason why Thempa and Kendy are at Memat. There will be a fight C theyll be ambushed, its a trap. Stood outside of the mansion, the emptiness of the courtyard was reced with the sound of engines. Not regr, but rotors, helicopters without crest nor identification made rounds. Here theye, said ady who stood on the balcony. The prediction was right, added another. Intherna, Gophy, smiled he, -go ahead and show them thy power. Turned to lean against the balustrade, the eyes shut to assist the fight at Memat. The destruction of the goddesses was very much pleasing to the ears. Help, were being massacred by t-two u-unknown f-figures. Did the ambush fail? asked ady with a ssy ent. Y-yes ma-am, t-the Lerado m-mansion is still being protected by demons. I dont care, have all of our men storm the front. Were not going to stay by and let some unknown faction take precedence on mynd, my familysnd, theyre not going to invade our home, were the Pateks. SHOW THEM HELL. Master, Ive managed to hack into their channel. I heard that C the Pateks are involved. Master, we have trouble, interjected Intherna and Gophy. Whats the matter? he turned to where they hovered. There are demons in their rank, actual revived demons from the age of war. Its going to be a hard fight. Keep the damage to a minimum, returned he nonchntly. Are you sure? *BANG,* a charred corpse mmed beside Staxius. Intherna, said he coldly, -stop ying with the food and get to demon-ying. With the same re as a volcanic eruption, the daughter of Rah took to the skies with the demons on her tail. Gophys more discrete approach had but whimpers echo. Two battles began simultaneously. Preupied with the demons, the goddesses forgot to guard the mansion. Thetter was soon surrounded with forces twice asrge as the Subjugation Squad. Heads covered with helmets, Antis-2 in their hands, the force marched forth. How dare thee enter this property, thundered the words across. Does thy wish death? the power had many feel the tension. No reply came, rather, the men were quick to aim their weapons at he who spoke. Stood openly on the balcony,sers soon met with the vital organs. Are the Pateks wanting a war? Amidst the questions, a differently dressed man rose his hand. Youre invading on private property, said he. And who says so? The Pateks. Wevee here to reim what is ours. The mansion belongs to us. Give and surrender, tis the only way of survival. Phantom, we know youve walked onto Alphia wanting war. The Dark-Guild have be very gutsy to oppose us, the true rulers of the underworld. The Pateks are rulers of the underworld? chuckled Staxius, -do you take me a fool? No, refuted the other, -just as Shadow and The kings are one and the same; so are we. Just who are you? the tone fell into a monotonous state. Were the ones who will be the downfall of the mighty King of Arda. Heed us well C if you dont agree to leave ournd, well make sure all your information is revealed to the public. The Arcanum is a very destructive tool. What will the scandal say about the Royal Family, will Princess Eiras marriage not be canceled? ..... Answer me now! Were the Pateksughed he, -and Im one of the heirs to the family, the helmet lowered, -Im sure Hydra might jog the memories. You who was in by the beast will be defeated once again by another Hydra. Cut one heir and another two will take his ce. How long has this fa?ade been going for? Ever since you met with Mr. Dorino. Majesty, you were careless and overconfident. Tis why you were blind-sided. The Gaso Group and the other conglomerates fall into our jurisdiction, the Pateks are almighty. What about the AHA? I must admit, it was a very good n. We never expected the Association to be broken in such a way. What of Memat? Phantoms forces are being surrounded as we speak; weve made sure every militia we have joined that fight. Give it up, Staxius Haggard, the n is over. Meldorino is back into ourpany; watchmaking is a great idea. Not to mention the free advertisement. Youve lost; Hero King of Arda, youve lost. Heh... exhaling deeply, -I suppose youre right, he stared up to see a mountainous figure holding Intherna and Gophy captive. The Holy Church of Kreston sends their regards. Chapter 426 Chapter 426: Protocol Invisi The holy church of Kreston sends their regards... By what seemed to be a lightning bolt, Staxius stood processing the happenings. Meanwhile, out in Memat, the fighting turned from a hunt to being hunted. Kendys separate squads were pinned by multiple forces. The gun-fire had the people cower in fear. Thempa could but sit and wait, they tried hard to support to no avail. The ambush was nned; key extract locations were barricaded using magic. Not only did they have to contend with guns, but the super-natural abilities some choose. Examples could be seen in barriers conjured to stop the squads from firing. Only those with the opposing team could fire through said barriers. Distress signals blocked; the whole area went dark. Master, theres no report from Memat. Our forces might be in grave danger, what are your orders? Orders? stood facing the enormous demonic figure with arms as big as buildings C it took part in the forests area. What do you mean orders? thought Staxius unable to decide what to do next. Eiras marriage is at stake. Theyve stolen Meldorino. I was yed for a fool, Lady Gaso and the conglomerate were in on the n. No one had a chance at revolution, I was a fool to overestimate what I was capable of. Pateks are too intertwined with the Empire. If I make a move now, my secret is bound to be exposed to the public. I have toe up with something right away, theres no time left. King Haggard, said the man once again, -what will it be? Do you surrender or do you wish to be defeated? Once a vase or ss is broken, theres no fixing it to how it was. If I went back in time, I could alter the pass and change the oue to fit my need C the cost would be the alteration of the timeline. Theres no telling what it could bring; the risk is too big to take. I have to figure a way out of this situation. King Staxius, are you going to decide or shall we do so? Decide? said smugly, he leaped from the balcony. Listen, stood with an arm over the mans shoulder, -I could fight my way out, but I feel theres more at stake than you wish to go into? ..... H-how did h-he? the mindless faces of guards spoke but one thing, confusion. In the time it took to blink, the Kingnded to be at a striking range of the heir. Get away from the young master! Shut it, red Staxius, -Im speaking to thy leader, best be quiet, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads.* MY ARM! came the grueling scream of a man in pain. So, Heir to the Pateks, or one of the heirs. Im not opposed to fighting. The ying of 200 AN-U soldiers must be a recent memory considering the Pateks hired them to put an end to the Lerado. How did you... he snapped back. Theres no need to get agitated, smiled the King holding firm onto the mans shoulder. Its only an educated guess, theres no need to get angry. Emotional control, the true skill mastered over the decades on the mortal ne. The issue remains, smiled the heir, -were the ones on the winning side. No, that isnt true, winked he taking a step back, -Patek might know my secret, they may know my involvement and they may hold power over Alphia. All that says is that youve lost, majesty, give it up, a needlessly prolonged sigh followed. It was the same as asking a child to do a chore. The reaction would be the same with a few variations. On the contrary, dearest heir, have thee forgotten who I represent? Not the dark-guild, no... they hold authority with a few exceptions. What I hold is something you rely upon unknowingly, a nce at the weapons showed his intent. Those are mighty fine weapons; Id say guns that are decades ahead of any other arms maker. The Cobalt Unit fails topare to Phantom. Pateks maybe the ruler of Alphia, however, I rule Phantom, and Phantom rules the world. Without us, without our backing, even if a country has mages or not C people will depend on our weapons. We decide who wins and who loses. The world is built on chaos and bloodshed. What does it matter, we have your weapons, shrugged he. Do you think we would give out the best product? The level of advancement weve made is surreal. Have you ever stopped and wondered what that reason is? pacing from left to right, he spoke in such a way the guards dropped their arms to listen. Antis-2 is the best rifle despite its datedness. Dont you think we would have weapons of our own, things we keep secret? Thetter is very much known to the elusive Patek. What then, are you just going to make threats? No, far from that, he paused. Master, the Subjugation toon are requesting orders to activate Protocol Invisi. Wasntmunication blocked a few moments ago? Childsy, master, dont insult my ever-evolving mind to the peasants. Big words, I like it. What are you speaking alone for? asked the heir as if to mock. Activate Protocol Invisi. Have Kendy change the strategy to utter annihtion. I dont care about coteral damage, show them the power of Phantom. That smug expression pisses me off, cried the heir, -King of Arda, Im ordering for thy men to be killed at Memat. This conversation has long outstayed its wee. *Beep,* hello... anyone... STATUS REPORT? shouting of a madman put the growling from the demon to shame. ir, you heard about what he told us earlier right? Yes, majesty, every word. And, do you have ess to their servers? They sure were cocky,ughed the spirit, -master, I have everything on their organization. The protection for such a rich family was shameful. Oh please, theres no need tough at them, said Staxius enjoying the unfolding scene, ir is my ace. The evolving world will never be beaten by my butler. Tis the same as using a legendary sword to cut an apple C Im proud of how the project turned out. Shall I let him through? Yes. FINALLY, yelled the heir with sweaty hair over the face, -I was getting worried. Whats the status report, is the Kings forces dead already? What came was nothing but silence. Out in Memat, just as the opposition closed in on their location. Kendy had no other option than to fight, and fight they did. Covering fire, erecting makeshift barricades on the streets inside the vige. The overwhelming pressure demanded a desperate move. Protocol Invisi; introduced on the 20th January XX93 during the War. A bodysuit designed by Staxius that held the ability to go invisible. The single item was crucial in winning the battle led by Elliot. From that day forth, the suit underwent constant upgrades and development. Since it dealt with magic, part of the study was a coboration between Arda and Phantom. The suit became one with the user. An initiation process for all those entering the ranks of Phantom. They knew of the suits design, but could never speak of it. A spell of amnesia conveniently had that information be null. It allowed them to live normal lives. toon Leader, were being pinned from each corner, whistled bullets left and right. Are we going to die? said another smirking. No way in hell are we going to let those people win. Crouched behind a broken window that gave onto the blocked road, e on boss, we need this! It was then a message came as a whisper from an angel. Three words that changed the situation, *Protocol Invisi: Granted.* Conscious to a trance-like state, the bodies of the toon changed. A deep crimson red orb glowed within their hearts C they turned into super-soldiers. The physical and mental abilities tripled; they went beyond their limits. The strain it had could end in death, tis was why limiters in the forms of time-limit and half-awaken state came in handy. The change was simple, humans turned into superhuman puppets following orders. Subjugation toon 05, we have new orders; the boss has asked for us to annihte the opposition. Go and do us proud, vaulting over the broken frame, figures were seen leaping from building to building. Some moved at neck-breaking speed, the enhancement proved effective against the Sultrians. So, this is the power of Phantom, wondered Kendy unaffected by the suit. To be made a leader, one must be strong without enhancement for thee is he who controls the stronger forces, posited and ready, the real battle began. YOUNG MASTER, WERE SORRY, came the crackling of thest transmission. Do you understand what I said earlier? said Staxius calmly, -whatever you have, we have it better and stronger. Does thee think money buys power? No, far from it, its one who makes power, and that I made sure to have at the ready. Go on, I dare you, speak to thedy whos been pulling the strings. I know she can hear me, go on, I challenge her to voice my secret out-loud. Just because you won at Memat doesnt mean youll win here. Poor child, said the king disappointedly. Mother, please, let me at him. Ill divulge the information on the Arcanum. Lets see him get out of this alive! Dont do anything harsh, said a ssy ent. But mother... Mind if I interject, spoke Staxius. How did you get on the encrypted channel? asked thedy. The hows is none of thy concern. I presume youre the one leading this poor boy around as if a dog. Mydy, if thee dont wish further harm on the boys already broken spirit, then Id advise for thee to retreat. Majesty, you may have defeated us in Memat. We hold leverage. Besides, arent thy forces far away? You still fell into our trap. Lady Selena Othpool, concubine of Mishline Guiz Patek and thy son, the bastard Wondelle Othpool. What leverage will thee, considering thy rank in the family, have on I? King Haggard, how did thee know of my identity? I know everything about the Dynasty. Thank you for being so open in challenging. I do admit the entrance was rather troublesome. Well, tis no blood on my hand if I were to release thy information to the public. Go ahead, said he winking at the frustrated Wondelle. You asked for it... ... ... Mother, do IT! ... Was the information perhaps deleted? proposed the king. Sorcery... No mydy, tis the power of Phantom. Wondelle, retreat, we havent the sufficient power to fight. But mother, I still have the gift from the church, I can still fight, pleaded the boy. Dont argue, child, return to me. The bastard son is going to her mothers cuddle arms, how pleasant, remarked Staxius. DONT YOU DARE! he fired across. WONDELLE, DONT GET CAUGHT UP IN THE PROVOCATION. Do as she says, my child, waste no time returning to thy fathers ything. YOU STUPID, breaking away the earpiece, -EVERYONE, ATTACK. DEMON OF KRESTON, HAVE THY REVENGE! Hook, line, and sinker. ..... *Souls of the dead, thee whove sworn to serve me in life and death,e to my side. Blood-Arts: Ghouls Requiem.* Hands rose from a semi-transparent swamp. Painful and daunting, they rose with nk stares. Go feast, my minions, go feast and spare the life of Wondelle Othpool. The numbers increased; those present began to shoot aimlessly. Bullet hit to only but stop the ghouls momentarily. Sloppy as they seemed, the gestures were beyond fast. The demon standing over the forest moved. Intherna and Gophys bodies were kept in a bubble attached to his head. ATTACK, DEMON, PROTECT ME! a swoop from the giant had ghouls and humans alike thrown into the distance. Youve lost, king of Arda,ughed the figure who stood on the beasts palms. Semi-transparent at first, the body began to materialize physically, the ws were the first to have color and texture. Its sucking their mana to regenerate... Chapter 427 Chapter 427: Bluff *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* within the risen ghoul army awoke the King. The ruler of death, the triangle of the death element lit in white. Wondelle, bastard of the Pateks controlled the demon. The beast reacted to each word said, each action, and every gesture. Broken, torn, ripped apart, however one would describe the yard, the reality was naught remained. A heartless corpse, a mother without her babe, a child without a parent C same was the grass. Once lush to nothing but the remains of the stone-path. The flowers, once a source of fragrance was reduced to mud. If we cant have the mansion, then neither can you! yelled Wondelle with the murky hair still blocking part of his eyes. Attack! Not on my watch. The building-sized arms swung at the mansion the same as a cksmith would hammer a weapon. *Death Element: Magical Barrier,* arms held out forward, a hemisphere materialized to only break. The power behind the strike wasnt physical, no, it was imbued with higher-mana. *Heed mine call for I, Staxius Haggard, call upon thy strength. Stop all who dare oppose mine own will, Death Element: Magical Barrier, Pentagram Variant, Hells Gate.* Conjured with the same size as the demon C the strike halted. The demon followed with the other arms; slow yet powerful, the strike kept on adding one after the other. It made breathing hard. Just how powerful is this demon, thought he straining to block the attacks. Each shockwave traversed thend to shake the surrounding. Tremors came as a result; people thought the end of time came. COME ON, MORE, ATTACK MORE, DEMON, CONSUME ME TOO, fissures formed on the gates. Wondelles face shrunk in exchange for the beasts power. ..... The heir has lost it, panting,-if the gate breaks now, the whole town is going to be destroyed. With a sudden push, the gate broke at the exact time of the strike. In turn, this had the arms ricocheted. *Death Element: Hand of God.* No spell, -Ill stop him myself, invisible hands grabbed onto the monsters arms. Power versus power; *Deep slumber, deep rest, awaken for the chance at retribution. Gate of which stands before mine way, open for thy master hase: Nevermore C Hells Gate.* The pony-tail loosened as it swayed. Focused and firm, the release of mana had the demon pause momentarily. *Souls bound to my soul,panions, servants, those who Ive deemed worthy to stand at my side, heed me, heed mine voice, heed mine call. I, Staxius Haggard, Ruler of Death, call upon thy strength, arise: Box of Soul C Release.* *Roar!* body of a lion, front feet talons, head and wing of an eagle and twice as big as he. A griffin, big and majestic, stood pridefully on the roof. The wind seemed to obey as it eyed the demon. Majesty, came ady with blue-skin, long eyshes, and hair to match the color. Saniata, smiled he, -I need help. Thy wish is mymand, said she bowing. Go, take the griffin, and go rescue the goddesses. Yes majesty, whistling, the legendary beast sprawled its wing to dash for the demon. This is between me and you, demon. *By the power bestowed upon me by the Supreme god Kronos, I, Staxius Haggard, inheritor of the sickle, order for the realm to go by mine pace: Time Control C Pause.* Stuck in ce by a stranger force, Saniata did her job all the while the Griffin roared. *Snap,* -that took more mana than I thought. Dazzled by the change, the demon stood quietly as Wondelle held the worst after-effects. He hurled to such an extreme that blood spewed. *O goddess forgotten by the ages, o goddess who spread victory and peace over the souls of true warriors. I, humble vessel for thy Symbol, plea to have a sliver of thy strength.* Thy wish has been granted. The cold moon hid behind clouds, Staxius stood strongly. *I am he who ys without fear, I am he who shall be thest of what thee see. Heed mine call thou whomst dared to fight the natural order, tis the day thou ought to be destroyed, Ancient Magic C Astral Binding.* The prison used on demons. Five pirs made a pentagram and dug themselves around the enormous figure. White and charged with concentrated mana, its channel in a catalytical way, the power of the higher-being. The weather changed, lightning struck, thunder roared; -tis time for all to go back. A giant sphere enveloped the forest, it devoured most to shrink in an orb to then into a tinkle of light. Wondelle, responsible for the mess fell into his own puddle of vomit and blood. The ground crumbled around. With the remaining mana, *present and never changing, present and never yielding. All who wait break and all made are subjected to thine will. I, God of Death, the humble inheritor of thy power; call upon thee to have mine will answered: Time Control C Reversal.* Master, I have reports from Kendys toon. Theyve wiped out the forces in Memat. Good,id on the moist grass yard, -did you locate their base of operation? the ghouls returned to his soul C any sign of fight disappeared. Yes, those who came to fight made camp to the south in Legrury near a military facility. Any more details? asked he thirsty from the battle. Its hidden on the map inside the forest of Quendoel. Have the VT10-BSQD bomb the area. I want the airfield to be decimated. Master, Id advice against it for the forest might suffer as a result. No need to worry C just order the strike, we can revive the forest afterward. Make sure they use the tamer bombs. Pabruska V1? Yes. Orders confirmed. Out in 025, orders came for an airstrike. Luea, the boss has asked for our intervention, said a high-ranking officer. Yesmander, replied a young man fresh out of the flying academy. Go make us proud, replied two others. Four pilots came to assist in the fight; Luea Gregor, an orphan from Hidros was called on duty. He showed exceptional dogfighting capabilities. Thus, he stepped onto the darker runway with his partner, XF-23. A ne made for stealth, high-speed, and bombing. ck to match the night, the other three were the XR-00 Phantom Variant. The concept jet made by Cobalt so many years ago. That should be enough for today, thought Staxius with arms over the forehead. Master, were sorry, came two apologetic voices. Intherna, Gophy, how could goddesses be caught off-guard? I dont know, trailed Gophy who disappeared into the shadows. ... Intherna followed suit. I have strong yet troublesomepanions. Saniata made a circle on her griffin above. She seemed to enjoy the ride; -cant believe she was the monster I killed when Eira was mind-controlled. I barely made it tonight C if it wasnt for the bluffs and firepower... Master,nded Saniata, -what should I do with Wondelle? Have him tied to a chair, said he sat upright, -before you go, the voice grew cold, e here. Did I do something? hershes fluttered endlessly. Nothing that grave. The words didnt help to calm thedy. Y-yes master? asked she closer than before. Kneel and dont move, stood he. O-ok... *Bite,* sharp canines dug into the side of her neck, blue-colored blood flowed, her face flushed, her hands clenched and her eyes squinted. On the night of the 16th C massive destruction inside Legrury made the headline. If it wasnt for the explosion and the cloud that stretched onto the 17th, many would have stayed oblivious. Not wanting to acknowledge the existence of the airfield; those leading the southern province gave statements that the cause was an experiment gone wrong. The whole vicinity upied by the base was gone in an instant. Orders for the squadron to return were issued. Kendys squad who were very much tired from the suit were also sent back. Thempa remained to be overwatch. Subjugation toon 04, would take over toon 05. The lower the number, the stronger the team. We need to have them pay, mumbled Staxius waking. Phantom isnt going to stand down. ir, has Godfather Renaud been contacted? Yes, answered the butler. The curtains parted to show an unchanged yard, Tale was as if the same old town. Good, what did he have to say? The issue was sent to the Overlord; we need but wait. Good, quick to have breakfast; he teleported to the hotel where a heavy day awaited. Jeffersons transgression duringst night was clear. They, despite the ambush, held a meeting with Cimier. One of which Kendy broke apart to have hostages. Needless to say, the captives were tortured into saying what he wanted. Were allied with Cimier. That phrase alone broke the DGs code of conduct. Thus, the n to have Godfather Stanley and Jefferson fall was enacted. Godfather Renaud himself was pleased by the results. Lerado thus had room to breathe. Whats the n for today, master? inquired ir. Im teleporting to Hidros. Teleporting? Yeah, theres no time to waste. *Ancient Magic: Conjure Portal C Hidros.* Opposite to teleporting his body, the portals requirements were cheaper than a cross-continental trip. The air feels homely,mented he taking a big whiff. Master, youre home, said a smiling Rosetta tending to the garden. Feels like ages, nodded he, -wheres Lizzie? Her highness just left for piano lessons; shall I call back Rile? No, theres no need to trouble her. Will you be staying? going through the motion of calling one of the maids, -no. Sorry? she frowned with her ears spiking. The mansion is but a stop on my journey somece else, the conversation ended. He walked to the attic where the portal to Rotherham was summoned. -Theres a man who made an impression on me so many years ago. I need to seek his assistance. He might not be willing to speak to me at first, but I must make sure to meet him. Teleported inside his office at one of the skyscrapers, the walk took to Cakes office. *Knock, knock.* Boss, coughed Cake sucking onto a childs neck. Did I catch you at a bad time? N-no-no-no, her head shook furiously. Excuse me, scurried the boy out of the room. Im so sorry about that, she wiped her mouth carelessly. The blood of a virgin? Ex-virgin... ..... Did you seriously? paused he with a raised brow. Im joking, sheughed, -Id never do something so crude,shes flickered. How was the trip in Alphia? Bad, said he taking a seat, -the continent is a mess. Though it shames me, I was yed for a fool by the conglomerates. What did the emperor say? Nothing, hes hand-bound to avoid potential war between the factions. Who knew, sighed Cake, -who knew the idyllic continent to be such a festered mess of greedy conspirators. I presume you have a n? Yes, I need a flight to Elendor. Elendor, thats around a 10-hour flight. Ill have the ne be readied, youll be there at thetest, tomorrow 10:00. The V12-Mk-2 will be readied. Thank you, the door closed behind. Down on the street where none roamed about, he walked for the airfield stood a far distance away. Trees, bins, street-lights and the cleanlily built town of Phantom. It was hard to imagine only workers, researchers, and students lived here. Father? Eira? stared he as a car sped by. *SCREEEECH!* -be careful. What are you doing here? asked she with the car door opened. How are your studies going? Please father, this isnt the time to have a conversation about me. I need answers, were you not with Sultria? the paleplexion turned into mild pink C especially the cheeks. The long white hair and face matured into a refineddy. Tell me, Eira, what do you think of Alphia? Why this question? her brows knitted. Just tell me. Its a good ce, the tension rxed, -with dark secrets, I suppose? Is that all? Yeah, thats all, she shrugged, -you still havent answered my question. Ivee to take a flight to Elendor. Does that suffice? Father... her expression sunk the same as he would. What? I heard of what happened in Alphia. Are you sure youll be alright? Julius told me about a few things mother would not have wanted to hear. Will I be alright? giving a puzzled look, -listen, you need to worry about getting engaged. Not this talk again, her eyes rolled, -I thought I made it clear that I wanted to study first. Chapter 428 Chapter 428: Elendor I suppose we did agree, said he with more going through the mind. Father... taking a step closer, -are you ok? asked she gently poking his cheek. Dont I look alright? came a soothing reply, -anyway, care to give your old man a lift to the airfield? Old-man, sloppily dropping her hand, -sure, father, lets go. Turned in haste, her expression was of mild annoyance. The habit to never speak of his troubles made her angry. Father, at the car, -if ever the dayes where you need help, please reach out. You have me, mother, Julius, Lizzie, and everyone in Arda to have your back. Asking for help isnt a shame. I know it isnt, close behind, -Ill consider it one day. Smug to sit inside, they drove to the runway where the jet was lined and ready. Exchanging few good-byes, he took-off for Elendor. The ce where he spent many months in thepany of her majesty the Queen. Smooth and uneventful, the ne flew towards the sea. ir, how are things in Elendor? Not that great, master, said the butler through a screen. Theres been skirmishes at the Eastern-border. King Juvey the Cray seems to want to start another war. ..... Isnt the non-aggression pact active? Who knows how long will a piece of paper hold the belligerent king. Good point, he paused to stare at the clouds, -best rest. I need to be ready for when the timees. Master, Ive informed the head-butler of Queen III to have transport be readied. You did what? the would-be silence broke. I dont detect any Phantom linked vehicles and forces in Elendor, therefore, I thought it best we contact her majesty. ir, youre wise but too wise. The head-butler is a rather troublesome individual. What is done is done... the less amiable response had the spirit wonder. Thus, a whole 11 hours passed. Fondly enough, the time was 11:00, the 18th was here. The jet touched down at the private royal familys airfield. On the outskirts of the capital city of Lazuli. The tarmac felt hot to the touch, the risen heat rendered the ground blurry to the eyes. Now, things may get confusing. The kingdom of Elendor splits into five provinces C each one bigger than the other. In fact, the kingdom held most of thend in Iqeavea. Counting among the five provinces, one had Dreqai, Mnthorn, and Elendor just to name a few. Yes, Elendor was the name of a province as well as the Kingdom. Situated to the North, Elendor is very much a ce for mining. Queen III of Elendor also made her residence in the province. Stepping off the jet, a red carpet rolled to lead towards a ck-limousine. The unforgiving sun kept on zing the vicinity. It was the real-life version of an oven. The airfield itself held many hangars as one would expect. Hero king of Arda, said a well-dressed man with long stashes that twirled at the proximities. The eyes were clear and vivid, the brows C plucked and trimmed, the ears, very sharply edged, and the nose rounded off and polished as if a crystal ball. Head-Butler Malta, said Staxius walking on the seemingly melting carpet. You neednt have to go through such trouble for a mere wee. Youre wrong, sir, he took a step back in astonishment, the hands and arms made waves C in all ounts, tis was melodramatism. There we go again, whispered an assistant steps away from the car. We must tend to the hero king, approached the butler with hand close to his chest, -we must not disrespect HE, the pitch rose as if a singer, -who saved us in the war, back to the norm. So you se- Enough, interjected Staxius, -I dont wish toe across as rude, and forgive me if Ive cut thee off, theres no need for drama. The sun has me by the throat, if we are to stay longer here, I fear I may melt. Would that not be a greater insult? Ahh yes, his majesty is very much right... bowed and moved backward as if a reversing truck, -please, have a seat, the door opened. Thank you. I understand why master seemed too distraught earlier, whispered ir. And who do you think is responsible... the words stopped at the lips for the limousine elerated brazenly. DRIVER! crept from the front seat, -WE HAVE A GUEST IN THE BACK, the same ent, the same variation, and the same overzealous passion. The energy given was in no way negative, no, it was an infection. A mdy many people subconsciously emted as he would often pressure the conversation. The passion which would influence most in the first few days would often turn to dismay. The over-active persona would have many fatigued and be annoying. King Haggard, the window separating the driver and passenger rolled, -Queen III wishes to speak a few words. Courtesy states one must present himself before the monarch without care for the reason. Wise words, the barrier rose once more. The heat of Elendor is never-ending. The roads outside were moderately filled with vehicles. The people here were of darkerplexions for the sun was prominent. The soil, richer at Hidros, was hard and dry C not the same as a dessert, but close. The drive took a few minutes until a natural barrier of leafless trees. A path stretched out the main-road with, private property, written on a notice board. A few distances inside, the noise of the main-road dwindled to the voice of nature. Gates atop which stood guards in watchtowers overlooked said entrance. White against cleanly cut greenery, a humongous pce erected itself a few kilometers from the main gate. A big fountain of clearly crystal blue water flowed, long was the dryness of the soil gone, the lush courtyard, well-maintained flowers, and nts; not to forget, the pce itself. Protected by a natural wall of the forest, followed by man-made walls with electric fences, tis was the Queens residence. The limousine, a mere pebblepared to what thedy owned, went around the fountain to the main-entrance. Stairs of whitecquer adorned with matt-ck lines and circles sprawled to form an art-piece. Maids made rounds tending to the bushes and cleaning. Here we are, said Malta opening the door, -her majesty is inside, please, follow me. Over the stairway they went just as a group ofdies left. My, if it isnt Mr. Haggard, paused one of thedies with light and short dress. Her straw-hat was very much feminine. Lady Leina, nodded he. Her majesty must be lonesome to call onto the handsome King of Arda, added one of her peers jestfully. Im honored to bepliment by ady who is far more handsome than I. Ever the charmer, winked Lady Leina, -good-day. Good day to you as well, mydy. Continuing inside, the retainers gave smiles, they knew him and so did he. Greetings were exchanged in the form of smiles or nods of the head. After what seemed to be hours, Malta arrived to a tall ceiling room. Please, wait here as I go fetch her majesty, the loud doors closed leaving him alone. The domed roof, designed by a very symmetrically focused architect, held an ever-big chandelier of what seemed to be diamonds. Two very tall windows were at diagonals to one another. The frilly curtains helped in blocking the torturous sun. Under the chandelier rested a star-shaped table surrounded by couches. The pillows matched the texture and fabric of the couch which followed the table that in turn followed the curtains and wallpaper. King Staxius, opened the door brutishly. Queen of Elendor, returned he standing to greet the monarch. Its Elina, she facepalmed to then exchange kisses on the cheeks. I didnt realize you woulde so quickly, caressing her neck down to her cleavage, -Id have gotten ready. Ever the jester,ughed he, -theres no need to be ready for a married man. Humph, her eyes rolled, -so, what brings you here? the posture turned to be dignified. I came to seek an audience with a man I met many years before, they sat whilst maids brought in refreshments. Do tell, said she. Happened at Dreqai during the convention of arms and weapons. You know, the day I met GateSix and purchased a few weapons. I came in contact with Mr. Elon. Oh... her speech slowed, -old man Elon. Why do you sound so suspicious? Well, sat all the way back the couch, -Mr. Elon is a scary man. Dont be thrown by his age, that man can fight, and dirtily at that. Hes the owner of the Elon Conglomerate. I know... the Elon Empire that has a lot of brands and shares into most of the businesses known to us. Theres no escaping the brands, from Hidros to Iqeavea, Alphia, and the world over, the man is present in every single ce. Why do you want to meet him so bad? Dont know yet, I need to speak to him for advice. The mans age and experience are what Im after. To be frank, your impressive as well. Phantom is on its way to bing a powerhouse of their own. I suppose... Staxius, her head shook, -look at my wrist. Why? Look! she pointed, -Meldorino, you see, apany you OWN. Not anymore, the words were harder to say, -I was yed a fool in Alphia. The conglomerates are far too powerful for us to take alone. Is it money youre after? she glowered. No, money isnt the issue, that much we can handle. Theres something I need but cant seem to grasp C maybe Ive grown senile. The search for knowledge, she hugged onto a pillow, -I understand what you mean. Besides, as a member of the Argashield Federation, tis my duty to help our leader. No, please, this isnt rting to the Federation. Who cares, sheughed, -Staxius, you really mustnt be so cynical of people. Im your friend, I trust you C I dont expect trust back, but at least, believe in me. S-sure, he smiled, -please, Elina, can I ask for a favor? Now that brings a smile to my face, returning the pillow, -Malta, Eghushi, Toe, and Meut. Have thee summoned us, majesty? four yellow mist materialized. Go and arrange a meeting with old man Elon. Tell him the King of Arda wants an audience. As you wish, they vanished. Did you have to call onto the assassins? Listen, her face sunk into sternness, -getting a hold of lord Elon is hard. Even if you manage to speak to him, the man is probably a decoy or a clone of some sort. Remember, its the Elon Empire, theres no way helle out for a king. Not even the Emperor was able to speak to him. I suppose your right. Now then, her persona changed, e, lets go into the capital and walk around. Theres no way Im letting you off that easy this time. Are you sure thee wishes to be in mypany? Obviously, she stood to pull his arms, e on, lets go, I want to see a movie. My attire isnt exactly suited for the weather here... Dont worry, she pped to which retainers came, -please, show his majesty to the changing room. I shall be readied as well. Just like old times? smirked Staxius. ..... Just like old times, she winked. To the south-west of Lazuli, after the great-forest of Iethlo, onto more rocky ins, surrounded by cliffs and greenery, stood a massive mansion. Inside was as if a small-town. Lady Alison, came a man dressed formally, -weve received this from the Queen. The Queen? stopped shy of an open-roofed hall with a fountain in the middle, -why would she send a note? intrigued, she read whilst holding her breath. The day hase, thought she stomping towards the front where the hall gave onto a balcony. Master Elon, called she respectfully. What is it, dear Alison? returned a man sat on a hung couch watching the birds fly. Its as you said, the day is here. Please child, no riddles. Lord Elon, its him, the boy, said she excitedly. What boy? Here, the note was handed. Chapter 429 Chapter 429: Renewal Right in the scorching heat of Elendor, Queen III and Staxius went into town. There, they would walk, chat, y, and have a good time. Upon the lesser-known district rested a bar named Hoberg. The bartender, an informant of her majesty remained on standby. The job was tough and money came from the kingdoms pocket. Thus, to keep money in the green-zone, Hoberg was one of the most infamous ces to get Gods ale or Angels dust. This ce brings back memories, said the queen drunk from the past hour. Yeah, it gets better the more you stay, returned the king unbothered by the alcohol. The room in which they drank was little with no windows. The only exit was a smaller door at an arms length to the right. Just like old times, smiled the king in casual attire C a flowery buttoned shirt, shorts, and sandals. If it wasnt for the unnaturally pale skin, he would have fit into the locals dress-code. The Queen was the same, she wore a short dress with the same flowery charm. It entuated her childish side; the tigress like gaze seemed to be tamer. W-we s-should really g-get going, the pauses between words, the way her head wobbled, and distant gaze. Youve had enough for today, smiled him wrapping her arms around his shoulder. No! she pushed, -I can walk on my own, said she confidently. The first step taken, the pony-tail, attached to naught but her scalp gave the illusion of her being pulled back. ..... Steady, reacted Staxius holding her arms, -youll be alright, he smiled, e on, lets get you to the pce. Y-you k-know what, King of A-Arda, y-you are a good man. A b-bit on the ominous side, but I like you. Else, why w-would I subject myself to such a dump of a ce? I always say alcohol doesnt taste good unless y-you have good cpany. Lets get out, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Changed into the lush garden of her residence, her body finally gave in to lying on the floor. The clouds are dancing, said she hidden in the shade of a cherry tree. They sure are, replied Staxius sat with back against therge tree-trunk. Elina sure knows how to hold her alcohol. Are you making fun of m-me? her face moved as if a wave, the tranquil ocean broken by the drowsiness of the liquor. No, Id never do such a thing. The pink blossom against the dark-brown branches with the blueness of the sky. What a sight to wonder for trees of this beauty were rare in Hidros. There, the ce was either filled with pine or some other woeful tree. Comparing the two surroundings; Hidros: cold, deste, and recovering from the war. Elendor: hot, filled with activity, on the verge of an economic boom. Traveling around the world was one of the many privileges he had. MY LADY QUEEN, came an over-shocked voice. -ARE YOU OK? asked Malta with the back-hand against his forehead. You went out drinking, he stared away as if embarrassed, -why such a thing, why do something so ungodly? Give it a rest, Malta, returned a darker voice. Cant you see shes asleep? Let her rest, shes been through a lot. I suppose the ever-observant king strikes again, sighed he. The gentle whiff of pleasantly crushed almond C the fragrance of the cherry; moved about as if fairies flew. Shes indeed been a little fatigued the past few months, said Malta taking a seat in-between. She wasnt being her usual self. I figured something to be wrong. King Arda, you do care a lot for your friends, returned Malta with a big smile. I suppose I do, said he resting his head against the tree, the passing sky soon filled with images of the past. I had friends I cared about; I swore to protect them, but naught happened for I was weak and unsmart. I left one of my only real friends to die C not him, but his family and fortune. All he worked for gone in a second. That province was supposed to be my responsibility, yet, I threw it onto him thinking about the future. What did he do in turn? ept the burden with a smile. How can I say I deserve someone so caring? I dug into his past and found many things that were beyond his care. He took charge, cleared my name, and did so much. What do I rpense? A mere token of remembrance... I wished to have seen his sister get married. Staring Malta strongly, -Im not a good friend. Ill use whoever I need to get whatever I want. Its not a bad thing, whispered the butler, -I might act overzealous, I know people hate my personality, and I do myself too, but its a must. I need to keep up the act for her sake C Lady Elina has been through more than most people. She suffers from the trauma of the battle of inheritance. Im her only friend left from those days C shes alone. Therge pce, the riches, everything is a show. I want for her to be happy; I truly do. Shes a good person, however, the world doesnt see her that way. They view her as the traitor who left the Wracia Empire to join the Federation. Is the populous so heartless? No, they stand by her side, it was a long time waiting. Being forced into worshipping their god almost had our culture devastated. Simr to Arda, Elendor has their own sets of beliefs C our eyes are to the sky, Im sure thee knows the story. Looking beyond what we can see. Malta, may I ask something? Yes, theres no need to ask for permission, majesty. How is the situation really, hows the situation with the Wracia empire. Ah, the voice sunk, -were at war. Juvey the Cray is hard at trying to enter from the North-East. Tis the reason why she ordered such arge shipment of weapons. The General is directing the forces as we speak. Weve managed to hide the information from the public. Why not ask for help? She didnt want to impose on the Federation, sighed the butler, -if we called for help, the non-aggression pact between the Wracia Empire and Argashield Federation would break, the war would bring nothing. The people of Hidros needs rest, tis her words. Shes too caring for her own need. I could say the same about you, majesty. Well, he stood, -should we let her rest in nature or carry her inside? Nature seems fitting, smiled the butler, -who would be so foolish as to refute such an idyllic scene. Youre right, holding out a hand, -what was the response from Mr. Elon? No idea, he grabbed and stood, -theell probably have the answerter tomorrow. Suppose that leaves today without a schedule, quick to exit onto the green yard, -when shees to her senses, tell her we have somethings to discuss. Wings sprouted,rge and dark, an angel. He disappeared with a single p leaving few feathers behind. ir, hovered inside a cloud, -status on the war? Majesty is going to get involved? asked the spirit. Depends... Ive tapped into the military channel. The fight is at the Germo mountain range, the natural border separating Elendor from Juvey the Crays second province. How bad is it? Not that bad, said he going through the battle-reports. Its been mostly special ops in the forest, viges, and such. Undercover operations that are hard on the mind. If it goes too loud, the tant vition of King Juvey will awake a tsunami of panic. Why doesnt Elendor take this vition to the Emperor and demandpensation? Impossible. Master, thee knows a single piece of paper doesnt have the power to stop the warmonger Juvey. Theint will give him green light to attack. Help from the Federation might make matters worse. Most definitive, whispered ir. Once again, I cant do anything to help... Unable to think, he dashed off into the emptiness of the skies. Flying for hours on end to find answers. Dawn approached;dy night threw her veil over the continent. Queen III awoke with a headache. The hangover is going to be bad, thought she looking around. Nausea... damn it! You awake? Staxius, what are you doing in the tree? her head slowly raised. Watching the sun-set, said he looking down, -damn the breath stinks. How did you know! Sharp senses, he winked to dropped, -go have a shower and rest. I will, she epted his help to get up, -how long has it been? Couldnt tell you myself, he shrugged, -here. Whats this? asked she holding a potion. Something I made to help with the hangover. I know how much you hate it. Wait, does it work for real? a mix of joy and curiousity came in form of her tight lips and risen brows. I made it. Then its poison, sheughed. Poison? quick to pinch her cheeks, -as if such a thing would be enough to kill you. OK, OK, I yield. The cheeks med, -you really need to stop pinching. Tis unbefitting my ranking. And you need to stop drinking like a dwarf. Whatever, she ran towards the pce, -Ill see you in the morning. Many things came to light. Queen Elina was simr to King Staxius as not wanting to impose on one another. The conversation with Malta felt pleasant. Just speaking about his friend to another gave a semnce of peace. The feeling was weird at first; however, the words from both and Eira forced him into speaking about what he felt. Night fully settled onto the province and a reply had yet toe. Time at this moment wasnt an issue. He retreated from the battlefield of Alphia C he lost against the five giants. The battle at Tale was nothing more than a fakers attempt at a meaningless victory. What he said on that day was mostly borated lies. Granted, ir was very helpful. The victory gave one thing C time. Meldorino was lost. For time, he lost things that was more precious. Cake out in Hidros received news of the tragic event. Meldorino returned to the Gaso conglomerate with fame of them being tied to thete hero Luna. On top of that, they held the capital Staxius gave. Things seemed to have been going down the road of despair. Though, the King didnt back down without a fight. All the products were imported from Phantom C Meldorino was but a reseller of what Phantoms items. Thus, the damage was limited. I can forget about Meldorino. The break into their market is going to be hard. Theres no forcing the issue. I need to step back and re-evaluate the situation. The fight has begun. We fool everyone with the AHA. Lets hope Acelines movie doesnt suffer the same fate. Scott must have seen iting, thats why he returned with everyone to Hidros. What move will the Emperor do now, Pateks must be on his throat for thements about the AHA and justice. Majesty, voiced ir loudly, -Ive received a priority message from Emperor Sultria VI. Read it. Dear Father-inw, I appreciate all the help youve given to Alphia. I think it might be best if I resolve my courtship with Eira. The Pateks are growing more active; its the point where the Imperial family is at risk. They gave me a singr condition, that I order Phantom and the King of Arda to leave Alphia. From my heart, I want to marry Eira, shes the bestdy Ive met. I want to be a part of your family. Yet, circumstance says I must think of the greater picture. I know thee art not the type of man to give up, and neither am I. I promise I will get married to Eira, I will, even if thats thest thing I do. So, please, ask your forces to leave. The Lerados are finished; theres nothing about it, thee lost. He ends just like that, thought Staxius, -Ive lost everything that weve worked for. ir, order Phantom to retreat. I want everyone to return to Hidros, this battle is lost. Roger... Dont worry Sultria. Ill be back stronger, trust me on that. Staring out the window, the coldness of the night made him think. The journey ahead was yet to beplete, there were things unsolved, Krestons remaining followers, the Underworld, Alphia, and most importantly, what it means to be the inheritor of Time. Chapter 430 Chapter 430: Miira Time C Unknown, Dimension C Unknown. A blurred vision of reality, a pocket without exit nor entry, a room, a cell, no defined shape nor size. No up, no down, no right, no left. No right, no wrong, the ce was there, existing and not. Real or fake, who knew. A wall, two walls, many walls, none cared to count, none cared to notice, none cared to observe. The reality was naught but a box, no color, ck, white, who knew. Miira, came a muffled voice of a man in pain, -did I do good? Please, God of time, save your breath, I can still reverse the turn of events. I can find another time-line where you live! urged ady with wings sprawling out her back. She held the man on herp. No, slow and tiresome, -theres no need, a smile involuntarily made her cry. Differing timelines will not do anything to gods. Ive managed to make a multidimensional barrier; I dont know how long I canst. Why hasnt the Rogue Hero skill activated yet? Miira, Im sorry, but the Skill was disabled a long time ago. All my powers are dwindling, theres no time left. I should have listened and taken the Sickle of Kronos before the battle. No, it wasnt your fault, said she adamantly, -the righteous gods saw us as the enemy. The supreme god did warn us about his son. Our quest can never beplete if hes involved. ..... I know, sighed the man with white hair. -I was called from another world to do the duty of a god-yer, I suppose I failed. What will happen of you? he reached to caress her cheeks. I will make sure you return, her wingspan greatened, -you will go back to your world and live a normal life. A life of a young adult. Youll forget any of this ever happened. Its the only gift I can give, pressing her hands in prayer, her mouth moved without a sound. The circuit line of a divine spell drew itself around the man. Complete, said she a few steps away from the dying man. Cracks in their barrier began to form, the gods were close. Scifer Rethem, Heir to Kronos, inheritor of Time, thy journey in the divine ne hase to an end. I, Miira Kronicious, assistant to the god of time, shall grant thee thy wish. Return to whence thee came. *DING,* twinkling of bells covered the man into a greenish color. Farewell, partner, tis where we part ways. *CRACK,* the multidimensional barrier broke, the man vanished, and so did she. Entities of unknown stood with weapons drawn, a towering figure stood at the center with a thunderbolt. Its done, thought the angel floating into the void, -I saved the heir from death. Miira, came a voice amidst the nothingness of space, -hear mine voice. The quest to avenge my heir is yet to beplete. Thats the Supreme god Kronos, the listless face glowed in anticipation. Heed my words carefully. The Sickle of Time, my symbol of power, the things thee been looking for the ages wasnt given to Scifer. No, rather, I lost it upon a bet with the Lord Death. The symbol of power, as well as all the abilities over time given to Scifer, has been transferred to the Wielder of Death. The heir to the current Death Reaper C Staxius Haggard. Hes a man of ungodly strength with rule over even a high-tier god. Go to him and recount what has happened. Apologize for what thee did, World Break, the spell created by Scifer is now in his hands. Dimension Orin, thought she closing her eyes. The God of Death, what will the inheritor of the second most powerful entity be like? pping her wings through the many timelines, Miira, an unknown, made her way to Orin, (the name given to the dimension in which lived Staxius). Awaken by the sound of metal hitting the floor, Staxius sat with semi-opened eyes. The room felt heavy, even more so than usual. Whats this? asked he scratching his head. Just as he would ce his foot on the floor, the entirety of the ce shifted into a state of weightlessness. Is it Creation? wondered he on guard scanning around. The prior interior was reced by space, or what seemed to be a copy. The only real object was the floating bed. Sheets rose above their ce of rest; the scan continued. How powerful is this supposed god of death? frowned thedy hidden amidst the emptiness. Lets see how he deals with this, following a throwing motion, five shards imbued with ancient spells bolted for her target. *BANG,* it broke into smoke and dust. He didnt even react to my shot. Hes weak, what was the Supreme god about? Staring closely, the hovering dust dematerialized with the figure stood still. He kept on looking right and left. Guess the body of a god isnt going to be hurt, her eyes narrowed, -how about this. A giant white orb conjured above her head, -lets see if he can survive a dimensional attack. It left her hands at an ominously slow speed. Staring it, one could see the rate at which the orb ate what was with the barrier distorted. Found her, he turned to re. Impossible... Whys the darkness being distorted? the Sickle of Kronos burnt with increasing pain. Something is resonating with the symbol. What is it you see, symbol, show me the truth. From crimson, the right eyes changed to have a clock rece the pupil. The very fabric of this ne. Lines, waves, the framework making the reality as well as the time-span, -theres the one responsible. A figure hid behind what could be described as a curtain of lines. Dimension devouring orb, the words suddenly came. The power oozing from that attack, he sidestepped to allow the orb to pass, *Death Element: Hand of God,* two palms reached to hold the projectile. Its eating the spell, thought he watching the outline break. Why is he standing there not doing anything? I guess he doesnt know the orb will keep on eating as long as time moves, she thought out loud. Unless time is stopped? W-WHAT? she turned to have her head grabbed and mmed onto the floor. Dont you dare move, said Staxius holding her against a barrier. Since the ce had no ground, he but made one of his own. LET ME GO! Keep squirming and the injuries will kill you instead of me, said he touching her chest, -thy heart has been damaged. LET ME GO! she screamed into breaking away from his grasp. An explosion had him flown backward. H-how dare you, she gritted. Interesting, the same voice came from behind, -dont resist, holding her arm, he pushed her face-first onto the same barrier. Move once again and Ill have the orb devour you instead. I-impossible, said she unable to pronounce, -only I can d-disarm it. I suppose thats true, said he slowly bringing the projectile to her face. I stopped time around it, a snap and youre dead. What will it be, intruder? My injuries are acting up again, she squinted, -damn it, if only I wasnt attacked by that damned guardian. Time is running low. FINE! all crumbled into them returning to the room. The interior was unaffected, the clock showed no sign of time passing. A-are you going to let go of me now? Yeah, he stood, -dont dare move. Else, well kill you instead, whispered two murderously filled voices. One held her throat whilst the other readied to incinerate the intruder. Master, what do we do about her? asked Gophy holding a tight expression. I could burn her and end the story, said Intherna ying with her fire. No killing, not now, uninterested, he moved to the wardrobe to scour for a suitable outfit. What is with this man? confused, speechless, perplexed, the question had her head bombarded as if being in a concert. Why is the god of death so callous, he doesnt seem to care. And thedies here... I remember the ck hair of the Goddess of Chaos. The mistress to that rotten Zeus, why is she serving him. What about her, the daughter of Rah, isnt the sun-god supposed to be a lone-wolf? I thought she joined Zeus... IM BACK, the door flung opened, -MASTER, DID YOU MISS ME? yelled Cleopatra leaping into his arms. No, I didnt, he held her face, -please dont ambush me this early in the morning. So heartless, whimpered she noticing the intruder. Whos the new addition? the voice changed from childish to mature and menacing. Dont know, she ambushed me first thing in the morning, still going through the clothes, -what works best, the blue or pink? Master, sighed Cleopatra, -the pink one. No, the blue one, yelled Gophy. Id say go shirtless,ughed Intherna. Forget I asked, he returned to browsing. Good features, said Cleopatra holding the attackers chin. Are you a spy? she moved close, -you have a strange scent, *lick,* -and a strange taste too. Dont you dare eat her, scowled Gophy. Says thedy holding a knife to her head. You have the cutlery used to eating, not I, I merely had a taste. Stop it you two, voiced Intherna softer than usual, her cheeks seemed to boil. Dont tell me... inquired Gophy with a disgusted gaze. You y for the other team? jested Cleopatra. NO, mes conjured shy of burning their faces. What is wrong with these people? wondered a lost Miira, -Thats Cleopatra. Shes involved with high god Lixbin. Are they under his rule or what? Such powerful allies; just who is that man? Gophy, Intherna, he returned with shorts and an aloha shirt. Let go of her. Are you sure? asked they sternly. She shouldnt be of any harm. I feel like shes here to talk, not fight, isnt that right? Yes, talk. Then well go have transport ready forter, said Cleopatra to which the three left the room. She dropped to the floor; the bleeding grew obvious. I knew it, said he carried her to the bed, -you are hurt. I need to know... are you the god of death? Yeah, well speak shortly, for now, rest. *Present and never changing, present and never yielding. All who wait break and all made are subjected to thine will. I, God of Death, the humble inheritor of thy power; call upon thee to have mine will answered: Time Control C Reversal.* The wound returned to how it was, the pain on her face rxed intofort. A few minutester, -where am I? On a bed, resting, returned a sarcastic remark. Astounding, she sat upright, -my injuries are healed, did you do this? asked she watching a man sat on the window frame. Not out of the goodness of my heart, he leaped to stand by her side, -I have a few questions. Answer me this, are you the assistant Kronos spoke about? He contacted you? said she with fatigued movements. ... My names Miira Kronicious; assistant to the ex-god of time. Staxius Haggard, heir to the god of death. If he contacted you, then you must know of the heirs death. Lord Haggard, there are many things my master did. One of them being the curse of monsters inside thy ne. For that, Im sorry, she bowed. The God-yer cursed us with monsters, did I hear that right? Y-yes, f-for that t-thee can have my head. Theres no need for such dramatism. What is done is done. Do recount of what transpired till today. The God-yer has been more than a pain, stealing my power, and more. What happened to the man who defeated me more than once? ..... Thee hold no resentment? her brows rxed. None. Scifer Rethem, the heir to Kronos, was originally a normal boy from another dimension. Events urred in him being taken from his home. At first, he was normal, no harm nor ill-will, well, until the divine army arrived at Kronoss dominion. They killed him without mercy. Chapter 431 Chapter 431: Scifer Rethem and Miira The memories of Miira took Staxius to another world. Her mind dropped to a state of remembrance, a retelling of what happened before and after the activation of the World break spell. Scifer and I started at odds end. We were teleported into the first dimension, a ce built by humans, they called it the virtual realm. There, he and I worked to solve the mysteries of reality. A world within a world, details of what happened do not directly affect us. Tis so thee have an idea of where we met and started. As youve guessed, Scifers namees from Lucifer, the fallen angel, lord of the devils, thee name it, he has many variations. The one unknown to most, God-yer. Our job was to hunt down the ghost and steal their abilities. The quest is given by the Supreme God Kronos. He told us of a time where his own son imprisoned and trapped him into a realm beyond the norm. There, he could but wait and pounder as time flowed. I was at his side, waiting for millenniums for the day the heir awoke. After said day came, I became his assistant and we remained friends with differing interests. On thest day of our stay in said dimension, a certain entity made himself known. No gender, we named it, him and gave the name Devourer for the simple reason he ate everything we knew. The world, everything C all gone in an instant. It was then that things grew though. The Gods and Demons came to know of his awakening. The Titans too, they were very much pleased by the God-yer. Tis was a chance at retribution. If not for Zeus involvement, mypanion would not have taken the path of destruction. Yes, the son of Kronos came with an army of hundreds of thousands, unprovoked at that, to take im over the Dominion of time. He had been waiting for the day the symbol of power could be transferred. The supreme god Zeus wanted nothing more than power, and hungry he was to the point of killing his own father for the second time. Luck had it the Lord Death was present to handle the forces. It had the son in a foul mood C Kronos ended up dead as a result. We returned to witness his final moment being dragged on the cold floor. No mercy, no care, he wanted power, and not getting what he wanted C in in cold blood. On that day, Scifer broke the restrain of mortality and borrowed powers from Goddess Gophy C Quietus. In his wake, many died, and Zeus retreated. The amount of strength he gathered from ying the elite angels allowed the leveling from mortal to higher-god. Needless to say, the son retreated having done his job. What remained was the dawdling life-essence of Kronos. The only way to save was to gather mana from different worlds, arge amount was needed. The highest concentrated and closest to Origin C this dimension, he conjured World Break, a curse to allow monsters and other beings to be born and multiply. Their sole purpose is to live and kill, gather mana, and send it to Kronoss dominion. The ce thee knows as Totrya in Hidros is now an impregnable province ruled by Scifer. Even the Tower of Aria is nothing more than another gateway for people to give their mana. Following that, we headed off to other worlds in the search for ancient weapons C warriors, and anyone who could join in the war against the Son. We were close to that goal, fighting off the countless assassins sent after us, until a few... I dont know how time quantifies into the present, but we were ambushed. Zeus had been gathering an army of his own C theing battle happened at the dominion of Time. Fighting, killing, it kept on and on, days into the night, waves after waves, we fought and fought and fought until he broke. Scifers spirit after bing a god forced his way into walking up the stairs of the Death Reaper. He tried to steal power from Death himself and ended up breaking. For a few minutes, the power he wielded was of utmost fear, even the mid-tiered gods were taken aback not wanting to engage. Sadly, after a strike to the heart by Zeus, he conjured a barrier to save what remained of our forces. Tis there I lost myrade; I granted him a chance at life, a normal life inside his dimension, a life of peace and quiet. Scifer Rethem, said he thinking, -I wished to have known the man who stole my power more than once. I hope hes doing well. Now, fingers touching one another, -Lady Miira, what was the quest given by Kronos? To find the truth behind Origin. Those of the divine nature know Creation is the birth point of all C an entity who not many gods speak nor know about. Some call it Great-mother. And, whats the rtion with Origin? Well, Qhildir, God of Philosophy said there is another higher being C an event, a person, a figure, who knows, the name given is Origin. Kronos suspected time to have been born from a certain point. All begin at the point where time exists, and the god of time is no different; he came into being after time was created. Theres a certain point even the God of time cant go back against, the very few hours at the exact moment of start called Provenance. Thats the task we were given. It does make sense, said he carefully reflecting on the ideas brought forth, -the time before time, makes one wonder does it not? Humans view us as gods and us gods view Creation or Origin as our creators, what a troublesome logic, walked over to the blinding outside, -I heard you said something about Tower of Aria and Totrya, are the domains still under Scifers rule? ..... No, we had Kanad and Kylsha be the ultimate rulers of each area. What about the monsters, the drop coins and valuables upon their death and revival after a certain time; care to exin? Its a system the God-yer brought over from his world. The coins are the essence the monsters carried given a physical form. An incentive of some sort. And where do they get the energy to revive? The dimension is closest to Origin, he made sure the energy was drawn from Provenance. As long as the nes live, the monsters will keep on regenerating infinitely. Kanad and Kylsha, said he, -I remember those names from somewhere. They invaded the birthday of King in a few years back. I see, smiled he, - you seem to know everything, dont you. I had Kanad give me a yearly report of the happenings. Well, Miira, facing thedy, -Ive inherited what was once Scifers right? Correct. It includes his followers and dominion, the monsters? Im impressed, said she with an astounded expression, -did thee piece the information so quickly? Wasnt that hard, said he, -the monsters are under mymand, right? Yes. How do I summon them? No idea, shrugged she, -tis was his doing, not mine C its all rted to the Sickle. Lets say for example an adventuring party makes it to the top of Aria and defeats the boss. Will the tower crumble or? No, it will restart; the winning party will have a fortune given to them, said she with pride. Incentive for the troubles. I did experience something strange. The monsters, theyre bing self-aware. Until now, I thought of them as nothing more than targets to shoot whenever bored. Their souls seem to grow with each death, their intelligence too. Really? Yes, *Souls bound to my soul,panions, servants, those who Ive deemed worthy to stand at my side, heed me, heed mine voice, heed mine call. I, Staxius Haggard, Ruler of Death, call upon thy strength, arise: Box of Soul C Release.* Did you call on me, master? Saniata,e and stand here. O-ok... she obeyed with a little hesitance. Look Miira, this finedy here is a monster. I killed her so many years ago but her soul, her soul felt alive and well, and thus her presence. She can talk, feel emotions, and has a beating heart. I can see that,mented she noticing the flushed face, -might I ask a question? What is it? Why does she seem so bashful, is she a concubine of thee? No, god forbid, shaking the head in dismissal, -Im married to only onedy, and shes the only one I need. I may have sucked Saniatas blood more than once. Why do such a thing? Her blood is tasty and refreshing. Master, her longshes pped, her fin-like ears moved gently, -is there something else I might help with? No, you may go. *Snap,* she vanished. There, you see, the monsters are intelligent. I think thats only in her case. I wonder what might have brought such a change. Lady Miira, the conversation has been pleasant and long, nk and stern, -the real question now. Are you friend, or are you foe, what do you want, and what do you expect? Comes down to this, she stood. Her medium-sized silvery-grey hair was tied in a lowered bun. Her nose was pointy, the eyes C oval and rounded, the lips, not big nor too small. A beauty mark underneath the left eye, freckles over her nose, and moderately sized ears. Her figure, slim and battle-ready C she was taller than most of thedies around, long and generous legs. The chest was of adequate size, out of all her features, the slight mncholic smile was mesmerizing. I dont know, said she, -Im the assistant to the God of Time, reason dictates I must be thy assistant. Is that so, taking a step back, -theres always room for someone strong. The dimension magic was impressive, however, I need not another assistant. What else can you do? I have experience in managing realms C I mean, I ruled over a few worlds in my time. Well versed in the matters of state then? Well versed is an understatement, her eyes rolled. Good, pledge, and swear thy loyalty to me. Is it necessary? asked she sulking her cheeks. Yes, a blood-oath. A blood contract? No, more than that, a blood contract with thy soul as coteral. Very well, she dropped to her knees and lowered her head. I, Miira Kronicious, swear my life and soul to the current inheritor of time. Good, said he lifted her head, -take out thy tongue. A droplet of his bloodnded to engrave the mark of the Death Reaper. Thy are now bound to me, you should be able to go back and forth into the world inside my shadow. Its a good ce, I mean, every one bound to me is there. What now? asked she back on her feet. Do not use my title of god before anyone. Here, Im known as Staxius Haggard, Blood King of Arda, and one of the leaders of the Argashield Federation. Thats for the public. I also go by the name Xenos in the adventuring world and Shadow in the underworld. Ill have you up to speed in a few days. Are so many identities needed? I dont know, he reached for the door, e on, follow me, youre going to meet a few people who know of my identity of god. The walk across the massive pce felt tiresome, her face kept on going left to right. This is a first, said she, -Ive spent most my time in taverns or inns during the travels with Scifer. Should be a new experience to be thepanion of a king, smiled he reaching the main entrance. Were actually at a friends pce, far away from Hidros. The white-stairs against the sun felt as if a sh. Master, we have Lady Cake send over the bike, smiled Gophy sat atop the vehicle. Wheres Cleopatra and Intherna? asked he close to the bike. Over there, she pointed to the left, -there were a few spies who snuck into thepound. From Patek? Yeah, smiled Gophy, -I feel pity for them. *Crash,* -wee back, majesty, said Intherna casually stepping off a mans face buried into the stone-walk way. Wheres Cleopatra? Here, said thedy with three bloodied heads, -I caught the invaders. Chapter 432 Chapter 432: Shadow Realm Cleopatra, did you think bringing bloodied heads here would be a good idea? referring to the trail left behind, a few maids walking past snarled. Blood wasnt easy to clean, and amidst the ruckus; the Queen of Elendor made herself known. Good morning, Staxius, said she scurrying down. Good morning, majesty, said he with a bow. Might I ask who the finedy is? her attention turned to the stranger. Im Miira Kronicious, your majesty, bowed thedy, -a humble follower of King Haggard. The sentence had many faces fall into weightlessness. The idea of she who had wished death upon their leader was foolish and irresponsible. Well met, Miira, smiled the queen courteously. Intherna, Gophy, Cleopatra, and Miira, please, return to my shadow and make acquaintance. ..... With pleasure, said they with evil in the stare. By acquaintance, how rough should we go? whispered Gophy thest to leave. Try not to kill her, assess the skills, shell be a great asset. Puppet army... I see, good, I shall do so. Alone with a bike and the waking sun C he stood as the four went on to be acquainted. The shadow realm was a ce of bliss. As dangerous and imposing as the name sounded C the world birthed from the inheritance of the greater Death Element, made an idyllic replica of Hidros. The ce there was filled with people, rather, puppets, counting amidst the populous. The day-night cycle was the same as the real world, and inside ireville Academy did they spawn. Were back, said Cleopatra yawning. Whats this immense mana I feel? wondered Miira on guard from thedies. Few gaze here and theres showed an oval, empty battle-arena. The same ce where Eira and Staxius held many o battles before. Lady Gophy, Goddess of Chaos, Lady Cleopatra VII Thea Philopator, Queen of Eduipt, and Lady Intherna, daughter of sun-god, Rah, its a pleasure to make thy acquaintance. You know of our names? asked Interna taking a strong step forth. Tis obvious Id know the names of people who were close to Zeus, lobbing a nce at Gophy, -isnt that right, Mistress of the Supreme God. Quite uncalled for, said the Goddess with a river freezing stare. Theres no need to re as if thee wishes to eat mine heart. Miira, you seem a little too confident,mented Cleopatra. I need not hear that from ady whod not blink twice to let her empire fall to survive... Crude remarks, added Intherna, -it seems thee wishes to fight wholeheartedly? Yes, I wish nothing more than that! Well then, said Adete with a microphone, -Miira, here in Shadow Realm; despite our lower numbers, we are amunity. To have ess into said world, you must prove yourself, the arena barriers rose and grew transparent. Many ghouls sat as spectators with even a griffin flying over the opened-roof. What Adete said was true, it was a long timeing but the world inside his Shadow grew to amodate a whole continent. The people who swore to obey were treated to a life of simpleness or luxury depending on their thoughts. Intherna and Gophy were the monarchs C the Queens of the Shadow. Is this ce really called the Shadow Realm? chuckled Miira. Yes, is there a problem? No, I just figured thered be two cages with us battling using cards. Have you lost it? asked Gophy. I guess you didnt get the joke... walked towards the center, the arena split into two. Firstly, Lady Miira, youll fight Lady Intherna followed by Lady Gophy. Theres no need to hold back, the world is strong enough to amodate the powers of the gods. Great, smiled she as the arena cleared. Lady Miira, I still have no clue how thee knows of my identity. Since the master saw you fit to join the Shadow Realm C Ill make sure to not injure you that hard. *BEEP,* They dashed at one another without weapons nor spells. *Smack,* a deadlock from the punches meeting one another. *me Burst.* Aiming her hand below Miira, mes came in the form of an explosion. *Dimensional Barrier.* The energy from the attack was sucked into a vortex giving time for both to retreat. *Heed mine call o spirit who dwells in mine soul, o spirit serves mine blood, o spirits who very ire could melt the world,e to me, Onix.* No time spare, Intherna summoned her familiar. In its wake, the temperature rose beyond ufortable. Shes going all out, thought Miira jumping back, *Come one who is trapped in the never-ending clutches of time, Guardian of the Kronoss dominion, Giantaom.* A figure as tall as the arena stepped from a portal. Big, heavy, and resembling a status, ATTACK! the words activated the Guardian who conjured forth a plethora of spells around the vicinity. Each with angel-tier level magic, the projectiles sted for Inthernas familiar. No YOU DONT, voiced she angrily on the ground, *Come to me, Wing of RAH!* the arena illuminated with the blinding glow. The manifestation of her power, the fiery hair levitated, her legs crossed as she hovered with a staff in hand. Shes NOT MESSING AROUND, *BANG!* a direct hit dislocated Miiras shoulder and threw her away. -The Goddess of Fire isnt to be trifled with, thought she with thebatanting full speed with the staff aimed for her head. Guess I cant hold back either, *Guardian of the Dominion of Time, she who rules over the East C I, Miira, call upon thy help, grant me thy strength for the time of retribution hase: Azure Dragon Transmutation.* *SMACK,* her fall halted with Inthernanding a clean hit. However, she seemed toe out unscathed. A clench of the fist had Intherna thrown to whence she came. Dont screw with me, gritted Intherna with the wings increasing heat. Its been quite the battle, said Miira with her hair changed into blue and green. Who knew one of the four legendary dragons would make herself known, smirked Intherna. So you know of the Azure Dragon? Yes, smiled she, -who would not know the guardians who fought of both gods and demons in an attempt to save the universe itself. Their self-sacrificing defeat; how did thee manage? The Dragons were defeated, but not killed C God Kronos made sure to have them saved and be eternal guardians of the real dominion of time. If thee have the power of Azure, then, I suppose, theres no need for me to hold back, the fiery hair changed into blistering yellow, the essence of normality around her shattered. *In the name of Goddess Intherna, daughter of Rah, I order mine powers to be unleashed, true form: Phoenix.* A blink and the two fought without restraint. Blow after blow, the power of Miira dwindled as Intherna increased her strength. They continued until, *SMACK,* a well-aimed strike had Miira smacked onto the ground. Inthernas body became naught but mes with humanoid features. And thats the fight! said Adete amidst what remained of the arena, the whole ce was ruined. The guardian and Onix killed each other after breaking ireville Academy. *Restrain,* the pressure released, the suffocating feeling lessened. Good fight, said Intherna offering a hand. I underestimated the goddess of fire, chuckled Miira, -I never knew the gods here were that powerful. The breeze came from holes littered around; debris was asmon as weeds in an untended garden. A moment of respite after a long battle. Who knew the Azure dragon was alive, said Gophy hovering over, -who are you really? The Eternal Protector of Time. I wield the powers from four dragons of old C the Goddess of Kiant. The realm of the forgotten? asked Gophy. Yes, smiled she, -am I going to fight Lady Gophy now? No, replied Adete, -the people seem to have been pleased by the show of power. Wee to the Shadow Realm. Thanks, cheers and apuse came from the destroyed spectator seats, the ghouls, some injured, some without arms, others with no heads, pped nheless. Theres something Ive been wanting to ask, inquired she who sat with injuries being healed. Go ahead, returned Gophy side-ncing. Might I know the name of the announcer? You spoke of me? came Adete sitting on her shoulders, -Im Adete, First Progenitor of the Vampires. Youve got to be kidding me... her head lowered. Why, is something wrong? inquired Cleopatra tilting her head. Thee are insane, her head fell backward with senselessughter. She hit her head hard, said Gophy with a nod. Fair assessment, added Intherna speaking as if doctors looking over a patient, -the eyes are open, the mouth moves, but sir brain has long departed. Thee doesnt realize how powerful thee are, frowned she, -the First Progenitor is a member of the Death Reapers party? No, you got it wrong, interjected Adete, -were not part of his party, were part of his family. He might be a little off at times and has this weird idea of wanting a puppet army, she hovered to point at the ghouls, -but they are living creatures with intelligence. They know, feel, and adapt C were a growingmunity, the Shadow Realm is a ce offort for those who are too dangerous to the real world. Heed these words carefully, said a stern Gophy, -never use thy real strength in the real world. Come and unleash in the Shadow Realm, if we were to fight serious out there, we might identally break the very fabric of what the people know as home. Theres an exception to the rule, said Intherna, -were allowed to only unleash the powers if orderse directly from Master Staxius. I still dont understand why such a powerful group of people are willing to stand at his side. Surely if thee were to go all out, killing death might not seem that unorthodox, a fair enough assessment. Trust me,ughed Cleopatra, -despite my rtively new appearance, Ive seen things I cant speak about. The man we call master isnt just merely the second most powerful entity, hes the father of the Heir to Creation, and inheritor of the cursed blood of the progenitors. He wields three symbols of power; Goddess Nike, God of Time, and God of Death. Even if we killed him, said Intherna, -he would wake up twice as powerful as the prior version. Thus, defeat wille only by his hands, not the hands of another deity C tis the privilege of he who holds precedence over death. What did you mean by father of the Heir to Creation? her mouth opened unconsciously. Do thee not understand basguage? The man is father to Creations heir. JUST HOW DAMNED POWERFUL IS HE! she screamed. Very,ughed the trio. For now, lets just rest until he calls for us. Thus, what seemed to be fairies flew to fix the broken building. Ive stumbled into a peculiar situation. I cant believe Scifer was trying to find and kill this man. I now doubt even the God-yer could harm him. Fighting hispanions alone is a tall order. What if someone managed to do so, they would have to deal with him personally, a god with three symbols of power, the blood of the cursed, and things I dont even know of. Maybe with him, finding the truth about Origin is possible. My revenge against Zeus seems doable... ..... Staxius, out in Lazuli, off to the side of a pond, -why are you holding your stomach? I feel somewhat sick, said he sat on the ledge, -dont mind me, what happened to the people sent to Mr. Elon? No response yet, said the Queen facing a confectionarys shop. The windowpane gave onto thend of rainbows, pink, sugar, sweets, and candies. Is that so, thought he stood over to the shop, -dont you want to buy some? You sure? Why not, they entered. Master, said ir, -Ive traced the people who attacked us earlier. Theyre indeed part of Cimier. The information was correct then, Cimier and Pateks are one of the same. I was thoroughly fooled, smirking at what was toe, -dont count me out of the race yet. Chapter 433 Chapter 433: Lord Elon The easeful dawns morning chirping of birds and warm light shuddered. The sound of engines came rumbling from the entrance. Rare was it for people toe so early and indeed stood a few wanting audiences with her majesty. When asked, the response came, -Guards from Elons Empire, were here as overwatch for the meeting. The message flooded the castle as if a broken dam. The maids were envious of such a high-profile guest. If it had been a duke or someone of lower nobility, their reaction would have been tamer. The name Elon was very much respected by the people of Elendor. Dawns dimness was reced by the sun who took his mantle in the skies C the empty courtyard was filled with heavy ck vehicles. King Haggard, said ady dressed veryvishly, -the day hase. Indeed it has, returned he with a rivaling outfit, -Elina, how much do you esteem Lord Elon? Very much, replied she with a smile, -hes closer to a Grandfather figure, a mentor I should say, than the fearful Lord Elon. I forgot to ask, why is it you want to meet him? To ask questions, replied he strongly, -is it wrong to wish to speak to a wise man? No, I didnt mean it that way, her lips tightened, -I wasnt expecting him to respond so quickly. ..... Were the 25th of May, tis been quite a long time... Wrong, replied she raising her brows, -I heard of people waiting years to meet him. Even in those cases, the people are taken to his secretary instead. Elusive. I could say the same thing about you, giving a pat on his shoulder, -good luck, King of Arda, go and do what thee came to do, she left on those parting words. Amidst an army of cars; came another line of faster-looking metal steeds. The gates, always shut, were opened for the man without asking questions. The slow pace made it very so stressful. The once white-staircase gotyered by a red carpet. Such care for a man without a title of nobility, nothing more need be said. In the zing sun, the main car pulled to the carpet; guards rushed to open the door. First exited ady with a disy in hand that soon stood beside. Then, atst, putting a foot forth, Lord Elon stepped with his very well decorated, meticulously crafted robe. Aided by a dark-brown walking stick toppled in gold, he paused to nce about. Lord Elon, voiced Malta trimmed and proper, -wee back to the pce. I hope the journey wasnt troublesome. The master says its fine, said a blond-hairdy with dignified features. Her spectacles seemed to entuate the roundness of her nose. A few, unnoticeable wrinkles formed whilst she spoke, -shall we head inside? Lets, he led the way. Often, Lord Elon would gesture Alison, his secretary, toe close and lend her ears. She would bend to be at his height and listen. After understanding his message, shed nod and stand straight C none knew what they spoke nor did they ever reveal what was said. The long walk across the pce was rewarded by the artwork and esthetics put into decoration. Going from hallway to hallway, they arrived onto one very much dressed. Walls filled with tapestries recounting the tales of old. He would nce to peek through the ever-narrowed eyes. A slight raise of the white less filled brows hinted at him being pleased. Reaching the end, rose a massive double-door with edges of bronze and silver. Greetings Lord Elon, said the Queen in her formal apparel. Greetings, Queen Elina, spoke the Lord softly while Alison nodded. Domed roofed with angels extending their wings, naked figures posed melodramatically C a work from a famed local artist. Greetings, Lord Elon, came a soothing voice from a towering figure. Greetings, King of Arda, said the Lord carefully lifting his head. I wish I could say and partake in conversation, interjected Elina, -Ive duties to attend, please, make use of the retainers as you would your own. The room, circr but not obvious, hosted curved white-framed windows with smaller and more frequent panes. Hidden by a light curtain, one could see the restful garden outback. Do you mind if I ask some questions first? inquired Alison stood beside her master. No, please, go on ahead, replied Staxius sat and staring at Elon. Why did you wish to speak to my mast- he rose his hand, -what is it, master? Alison, thank you for being attentive. Ill take over the conversation, please, go have a tour of the garden, a long-extinguished me rekindled, he hadnt been so assertive since a few years ago. Yes, my lord, nodded she with a grin. Her heels clopped till the door where it echoed into silence. The room, amber and warm, emptied with both. Its been a long time, said he gradually opening the narrowed eyes. Yes, weve not met since the auction, replied he. I knew the day woulde where we would meet once again. So, King of Arda, what is this about? There are things I need to know, said he wearing the sses, -things perhaps meant to never see the light of day. Go ahead, intrigued, the man gave the aura of a bear exiting hibernation. Overlord... Excuse you? no reaction came forth. Overlord, Godfather Renaud, Godfather Stanley, the Dark-Guild, and the war in Alphia, how involved are you? What do you mean involved? the hands clenched onto the walking stick. I mean what I say, returned he strongly, -Lord Elon, Ive spent a few days researching thypany. A few things came up that werent, let just say, normal. In no way is this a threat, perish said thought, I but want one thing, knowledge, and advice for the man whos been in the shadows well before I came into the world. Speaking in riddles, vaguely pointing at things that thee are sure C creating fear into anothers heart. Very good conversational skills said he unbothered, -I have the bad habit of clenching my stick when confronted with hard questions. My old age is very much trouble, my guard isnt as it used to be. Might I presume tis whydy Alison speaks on thy behalf? I knew it, said he with pride, -I had the feeling that you were special, and indeed you are. Its true then, voiced Staxius coldly. Yes, replied the other, -before I go into details, please, give me thy thoughts on who I am, really. As you wish, taking deep breaths, -Lord Elon C thee are the man people refer to as the Overlord. Youre the one who stays in the Shadow of the Dark-Guild, the pinnacle of power. How do you conclude? inquired the man with a neutral expression. The first time we met, thee said, give regards to Godfather Renaud. The words deliberate, you wanted someone to find out who you were. Tracking thee was a challenge; I did decide to contact since I needed help with the situation in Alphia. Tis then the idea hit me C why did my n fail; how did they know what I was doing? It felt more of a test. The meeting with the Pateks surely, the Dynasty would have taken no risk in revealing their involvement. They were forced into risking being exposed, a higher being stood presiding over their choices. The puppet master whos been testing us ever since the auction. It made sense, especially when Godfather Renaud became right-hand to the Overlord. I have eyes on powerful people, and Godfather Renaud fits the role too well. Lastly, the guards, the way they move and act, the res, its all reminiscent to the underworld. Bravo, the brows lifted the sullen cheeks into a smile, -Im indeed the Overlord of the Dark-Guild. I doubt youve spoken of the whole-method used to find my identity. Its true, I wasnt only testing you, but the whole organization. There have been very peculiar incidents with the family being killed or killing one another. Tis something I refuse to allow, fratricide. In no way will I sit and watch the family be destroyed. The Lerado incident is something I cant personally be involved. Stanley sure was quick to throw a fit, I know hes working with another organization. The Pateks or rather known as Cimier was one of the branch family of the DG. They split around a century ago and grew strong with each passing year. The situation is dire... Lord, isnt the DG powerful? We are powerful, dont get that mistaken. Renaud is my right hand and heart of the DG, if it wasnt for the money brought by the sale of narcotics, prostitution alone would not have had us go anywhere. In a way, Im grateful for Phantom. Stanley is my sword, he controls the Assassination Sect, the DGs best fighting force. I fear the man has been led astray by the tales from Cimier. That damned geezer Rowley was always a man of charisma. Thats the reason why thee arent acting? Yes, if Stanley leaves our care C I predict the DG falling in less than a year. ... The information needed a second to assimte. Lord Elon said things known to him, only, out loud. A rpense to the man who discovered his identity. Lord Elon, said he with a threatening expression, -its not wrong to assume the worst. There may be alliances being made between Cimier and other lower gangs to wage war against us. The Dark-Guild are too prominent, tis both a boon and a curse. The damned youth of today know nothing of our code-of-conduct. If only I was back in my prime, the situation would have not gotten so bad, regret slowed his speech. What is it you want, Shadow, I know you called me here to discuss another matter. Actually, heid back with fingers touching one another, -our goals may not be so different. I was defeated by the five-conglomerates; Its not hard to assume them being linked to Cimier as sister-family and such. Phantom was ordered to leave Alphia. The Lerados, mainly, thedy, is being held by the neck into selling narcotics for lesser the market-value. Poor girl, her husband had so much promise... the cheeks twitched. Lord Elon, smirking, -I have an idea. As opposed to breaking Cimier from the shadows, lets take to the main stage. Their conglomerates are nothing more than facades for their inner-workings. I say, lets fight them head-on without tricks. Thee assured me the Dark-Guild is strong. Are you referring to the Elon Empire? the face froze on the verge of hystericalughter, -my boy, Id have never thought of such a possibility. Ive been in the shadows so long I forgot how to see the light. How do you propose we go about the n? How big is Elons influence in Alphia? If were talking business, a press on his phone had Alison enter the room. Thee summoned me? asked she taken aback by the familiarity in the two. Staxius Haggard is better than we thought,ughed he with coughs. Lady Alison, might I ask a few questions? stern and unforgiving, she quickly turned to Lord Elon for what to do. The response was a nod. Yes, how can I help? How influential is Elon in Alphia? Quite significant C of their electrical products, the majority of the factories are owned by Elons Empire. Id say we manufacture most of their use. How about revenue? Money isnt an issue,bined, we made around 10.6 Billionst year. Why what is this about? asked she with a shrug. Thats from legit businesses, right? Yes, obviously, she paused, -what do you mean legit businesses? Dont worry, Alison, he knows of my identity, mumbled Lord Elon. Whats happening here? her pitch rose. Were going to war, said Staxius nonchntly, -a war of buying and trading. The battlefield will be the world ofmerce. Shadow against shadow, none shall win, however, if light goes against shadow, we might stand a chance. ... facing her master for answers, he facepalmed. Alison, does thee not understand what he means? Were going to war using the Elon Empire, and not the DG. Really? her confusion broke into excitement. Yes. Chapter 434 Chapter 434: Qhildir, God of Philosophy. 14:30 disyed onto the digital clock centered at the front of the lecture room. Curved in shape with descending heights, most of the seats remained empty. Differing diagrams and notes on Magiology were shown on the holographic disy. The lecturer, a man in his olden years, carefully glossed over theories and possibilities. As for the students, there but a few, 7 in total, most of which being girls. Thats it for today, well resume next week, said the man exiting. The silent room broke into mild chatter. Ysmay, gestured Eira, -want to grab something to eat? No, Im sorry, returned she with a more matured body, -theres preparations I need to make for my engagement, her face held utmost joy. Oh yes, said she remembering what was forgotten, -I still cant believe you and Timothy had that sort of rtionship... the face lowered to the slightly bulged stomach. Things happen, her face flushed, -father wasnt happy, the fear portraited as if an open-book, -the only way the family isnt shamed is if we get married. I mean, she paused with an evil re, -it was my intent. Bearing the child of who she loved to not be married to another, the shy Ysmay has grown a lot. ..... What about you? picking her disy, -hows the would-be Empress of Alphia doing? Dont tease me like that, they giggled to head outside. The somber sky of Rotherham made it ever more reclusive. A car stood at the ready with a smartly dressed man. Princess Eira, its a pleasure to see you again, said the man taking off his sses. Timothy, said she nodding, -I never thought youde to pick Ysmay. I had free time, both embraced as if birds cuddling, -shes under my care and the engagement approaches. You better take care of my best friend, said Eira in a menacing tone. Dont worry, grinned Ysmay, -hell be good to me. The love in her eyes kept on dowsing Timothys face with sweetness. I suppose we should get going. Thus, the couple headed off thepound onto the rtively quiet road. The deste trees in the deste campus with deste leaves on the lonesome pavements were amplified by the cold-breeze. Would-be empress said he, the brows fixed into an expression of discontent. The car door mmed. Theres no need to be so rough, said Red-Fury. Oh, shut it, replied she, -Ive a lot on my mind, could you take over the drive? Yeah, no problem, the car began its journey towards Arda. Shall we take the portal? Do whatever, returned she coldly with the seat reclined, -the Emperor broke our courtship. Here I thought hed be the man with who I could entrust my will. What a disappointment. Father was ousted from Alphia, things have gotten out of hand. He seemed so distraught thest time. I wonder what Mother has to say about that? Following the incident in Alphia, mainly, the ending of the courtship C a message was delivered by an ambassador of the Alphian Empire. He brought the news that his Imperial Majesty ended the courtship. No further details were given C the queen of Arda was more than angered. Filled by ire at the potential heartbreak of her daughter, a strongly worded letter was returned to the Emperor. From 14:30 to 17:30, Red-Fury drove along the outskirts of Rotherham into the main-roads over which passed the railway. After a certain vige upon turning towards the north C the hue changed from red into a blueish green to then disappear into the nothingness of the roads amidst the rainforest. Lady Eira, wake up, said the car strongly. What? her sleep broke with the setting suns ray shing across the insides. The trees and foliage-covered a private road. No start, only end, for it led to the castle. ess was to royalty only, and so, emerged the red-steed from the tree-filled cave. The ce sure has changed, said she taking over the wheels. Highness, hailed a guard stood before a tall shadow gate. Open the portal towards the underground parking. As thee wishes, he reached for his cor, -Overseer, please link the portals towards area E3. *Bling,* it swapped for a blueish hue. Please, motioned the beastman. Thank you, replied she rolling up her window. She arrived at a massive underground space with nothing but cars. Thetter wasnt of poor quality, some military, somefort, and some sport. Divided into a few sections, Eira pulled into a vacant spot. Have a good day, mydy, said the spirit as the door closed. Why do I still use Red-Fury despite the other cars around, shaking her head, said section was her private lot of transport. It contained more than a few sport-cars of which a few were unique and made for her especially. Tis were gifts from her father, the king, who spared no cost in pampering his family. I wont be surprised if he gets me a jet next. She continued to a portal in the middle. Greetings Highness, I hope the journey wasnt tiresome, said a catdy behind the counter. No, it was rather pleasant, replied she courteously. The portal-room had grown exponentially, -where is mydy-mother? Her Majesty is in a meet with a few nobles. Shell be done in a few minutes. Prince Julius has alsoe to visit, shall I open a portal to him? Yes, please do. As thee wishes, *cling.* Blond hair changed to green mixed with white, -what happened to your hair? Sister, said he stopped to turn on the lights, I didnt expect you toe so quickly, he took the work-goggles. Had nothing else to do, say, what happened to the hair? Nothing much, I reverted to my natural hair color, oil on the spotless cheeks, dirt-covered the fingers, the griminess of the workshop the King once used was stered atop the shabby clothes. Why are you here? asked she entering the room, -are you not working with Scott as an assistant? About that, he moved to rest against the workstation, -Lady Elvira asked us to have a break. There are things they need to settle C I dont know the details, something to do with Alphia. On vacation then? Yeah, I suppose, he touched his nose turning it ck. Do you know why mother called us? I have no idea, she shrugged, -what are you working on? Watches... said he nervously, -for some reason, I had the urge of wanting to tinker with gears. Youre the exact copy of father,ughed she,-always getting side-tracked by things that pique thy interest. Sister, we both know youre more of his copy. The emotionless persona doesnte instantly. No, you got it wrong, she sighed, -I saw people die during the war. It made me numb to most. Whatever you say, sister, he resumed working, -Lizzie was looking for you earlier, shes at the study, I think, Riles there with her. Thanks, see youter, little brother. You too, big sister,ter. Sweet notes mixed with a whiff of sorrow came out a certain door. The piano yed with each note resounding with the listener. *Click,* -big sister, the piece stopped with little Lizzie dashing for the Princess. Woah there, she bent to cuddle, -I missed you. I missed you too, said Lizzie giving a peck to her cheeks, -want to hear my song? Sure, on her feet, the shorter princess scurried to the very big piano. A behemothpared to her size with her legs dangling off the seat. The song resumed; each note evoked emotions. Princess Lizzie has gotten very dexterous with the keyboard,mented Rile. How so? asked Eira listening with eyes closed. I might insult her hard work by saying this, but I think princess Lizzie is a prodigy. Its been close to a year and shes mastered a few pieces that require skills. The teacher said she has perfect pitch and can assign notes to any sound she hears. Im not that versed into ssical music, said Eira, -her way of y sure is an emotional ride. Happy at once then woeful the next. How was it, said the young princess. It was excellent, came another voice from behind. Mother! eximed she. Lizzie, how are you? quick to hold her child, they conversed. Good evening, mother, said Eira. Good evening, said she reaching for another hug, -Im d to see you both well. Its good to see you as well, mother. Rile, where is Rosetta, have her tend to Lizzie. And Eira, I want thee to change as well, were having a formal dinnerter C there are things we must discuss, the words came across strongly. Yes, mother, bowing her head, the study emptied with Eira being thest to leave. The soothing sound of waternding, steam rose, Eiras long hair rested against her back. The shower felt closer to cleaning, the tiredness of the few days gone down the drain. Why do I feel so hopeless, she sat with back against the wall, -what is the feeling of rejection. Everyone in my family is talented or strong-willed. What about me, what have I aplished? Im a strong enough mage C still, it wouldnt amount to much on the evolving battlefield. Lady Gergusser hasnt spoken to me ever since the incident with the ancient dragons. Father is awesome, Mother is strong and confident, Julius is charming, andstly, Lizzie is talented and prodigious. The world of music will be shaken the moment her performance goes live. Shell be an instant hit; people love children who are geniuses. What have I aplished? My journey took me to the field of Magiology, tis here I found how intelligent the founder of the subject is. However hard I try, there are boundaries humans cant cross. I suppose Im lucky to be brought up by... *Crack,* the water froze, -HOW FRUSTRATING! The ice melted almost immediately, -what a pathetic mess of a daughter. Here I thought getting married to the Emperor would assure asting alliance between our countries. I was going to do my job as princess... will the gods not allow me that chance either? tears flowed to merge with the running water, -am I useless? What should I do, my friends all have families, ambitions, and room to improve. Me, Im nothing but the side-character, theres nothing I can do but wait and watch. Wrong... echoed the room in a tremor, -CHILD! Who is it? she stood with an icy-sword summoned. Im the medium to Qhildir, God of Philosophy. ... Im it who controls the knowledge of all that existed. Child, do you desire power? Power? asked she lowering her guard, -what does thee wish in exchange? Nothing, said the voice, -I desire nothing for I know all and experienced all. Child, I but wish for one thing, and tis an apostle, an heir to what Ive worked for so long. Does thee ept to know the truth? What truth? her lips tightened. ..... Truth about everything. Eira Haggard, daughter of the God of Death, heed my voice, tis an opportunity to be a being higher than human. Thee will be granted the title of Librarian, the Guardian of my knowledge, she who knows all! The Librarian? Nexsolium, does thee ept? The Librarian, guardian of knowledge... does that mean I be useful to father? Yes, thee will be known in the divine realm C knowledge is the ultimate strength; thee wishes to fight beside the God of Death? Why me? For the reason that thee knows of what it means to be weak. Lord Death once took my love, I held a grudge for centuries until my lover returned as a fragment to say she held no regret. What sort of being would I be to hold a non-existent grudge? In such a way, thee are closest to how I felt, lost, and surrounded by far superior people. How will bing the Librarian affect my life? Not much, you will forever be Eira Haggard with the added difference of being my heir. Qhildir, God of Philosophy, I ept! WISE CHOICE! the room froze instantly into a world of letters, numbers, symbols, and more. The body teleported to a realm beyond reality. A ck and blue robe ended at her thighs. A pointe shoe styled footwear materialized with wings at the sides. Her right- shoulder was wrapped in a shawl with multiple writings. A halo of symbols rested as if a crown. Eira Haggard, wee to Nexsolium, said a soothing voice. Chapter 435 Chapter 435: Librarian of Nexsolium Nexsolium... the words stuck in her thoughts as if a catchy tune, over and over again, Nexsolium, Nexsolium, Nexsolium. Where am I? asked she loudly. The floor seemed to be blue with clouds dotted around. It felt as if walking on the sky itself C the pathway continued forth without end. The walls were bookshelves made of gold as opposed to wood, the book themselves ranged in hue. Some were even semi-transparent and others t-out invisible. Youre in the realm of knowledge, said the voice, -wee to my domain, the sound, scattered, gathered onto one point, a spiral downwards into a figure. Wee to my library, said the entity with a clean-shaven face, no hair, big deep eyes engrave onto darkened circles. They seemed to be farther into the skull than what one would expect. The clothes were all but a wizard robe with stars and the moons crest dotted into stripes. Im Qhildir, God of Philosophy, said he taking a step forth. Eira Haggard, she curtsied. The outfit suits thee well, said he in good faith. Forgive my asking, what exactly is this ce, and how am I going to be thy heir? ..... Straight to the point, said he facing the never-ending pathway, -over yonder is an infinite amount of space. The bookshelves here are what thee are allowed to view as the Librarian. Worry not, the restriction will be removedter on, consider this to be a trial. Eira Haggard, I have an initiation test thee must pass. What if I fail? Youll wake and think of the experience as a dream, infants with wings came carrying adder. What sort of test is it exactly? asked she walking closer to the figure. A reading test, said he nonchntly hanging off thedder in search of a specific book. Reading test? Yes, *Screech* the sound of flesh against wood screamed as he slid downwards, -a reading test. There will not be anybat involved, not now anyway. The test is simple, he held out a palm with a hovering book, -I want you to read the first chapter of this Grimoire. Grimoire? A book written by witches, angels, demons; whatever thee think doesnt matter. Its a book of knowledge filled with curses, blessings, spells, and mind-breaking passages of power. Simr to incantation one uses in thy realm to conjure specific spells, the grimoire is a log for all the forgotten spells of various worlds and dimensions. Theres a catch, she frowned, -care to tell me more on the particr of this specific Grimoire? Sure, tis the Oath of Valera Volume XI. It specifically deals with mana amplification since thats what thee studies. It will be very enlightening, I think since the Volume goes in detail on how mana interacts and the linking factor between Origin and what we know. The way thee voices it, she paused, -it sounds simple enough. Yet, I suspect the passages are more of incantations than text. Thee catch on quick, handing over the book, -Grimoires are notorious for having their own personalities. They work like spells, the first word you read and the whole information is transferred to thy subconscious. Tis when the real test begins, in the first chapter, theres an incantation I want you to call forth. Alright, anything else I should know? Not really, *snap,* a hovering orb materialized, -once youve read the Grimoire, I want thee to use the spell onto this orb here. Here goes nothing, holding the Grimoire felt heavy, the book seemed to be alive. The cover, ck and dull, gave the impression of having stares hidden throughout. Nothing ventured, nothing gain, ncing the God, he seemed to hold a certain air of mystic. Oath of Valera Volume XI, the hardcover flipped to show the erased name of the author. The first few pages were the same as an ordinary book, -this pressure, she reached the page before the first chapter. The pages seemed to be glued, applying too much force would rip the pages. Confused by the resistance, her head subconsciously looked towards the God. What returned was an emotionless face, -father. A blinding light shouted from her outwards; the book illuminated everything as she fell into a trance. The words levitated to channel into her mind, the eye sockets squinted in pain, her face showed the displeasure; her hands clenched into a fist. Lady of Ice, arise, a voice spoke within her dream-like state. Where am I? the eyes opened toplete darkness, nothing, no one, solitude materialized. Awaken, Lady of Ice, same again, the faint trace of misty snow flew as if a shooting star. If this is a trance, *CRACK,* -theres only one way to break out. *Stab,* AHMM, inhaling deep, the darkness cracked into the dirtied Nexsolium. The grimoire, I feel the power coursing through my veins, blood dripped from her legs, -I cant afford to lose this opportunity. Ill be strong for my sake, not the sake of another, I will be Eira Haggard, not the daughter of Staxius Haggard, not the princess of Arda, not the Empress of Alphia, but Eira Haggard, Ill live for MYSELF! Wise choice, said the ever-speaking voice, -I, Guardian of The Oath of Valera, henceforth recognize Eira Haggard as apetent vessel. This feeling, she watched the orb. Heed me, mana traversing the multi-verse, I, the host of Valeras Oath, under the third passage of Diminution,mand for thee to obey mine will, begone and reform for I deem it so, and in my name, thee shall obey for mana is but the tool granted to those worthy. Her palms closed in a crushing motion that generated a typhoon above the orb. It spiraled into creating a tornado bearing lightning and thunder. The dormant orb rekindled with electricity sting its surrounding. The Oath of Valera, thought she pressing her hands together, -the orb has been granted mana anew, the catastrophic tornado reduced into a gentle wind. Impressive, said the god holding the orb, -Eira Haggard, that was beyond expectation. Thee not only spoke the passage but manifested the spell in its entirety, I apud the drive. Thank you, said she falling to one knee, -did I pass? Eira Haggard, came the god holding out a hand, -thee are worthy of being my heir. By the name of Qhildir, I grant thee ess to Nexsolium and its knowledge. *Snap,* the mark of the god burnt onto her left-arm. Librarian of Nexsolium, stand. No need to tell me twice, she stood with a smile. Before thee run off and read, there are a few things I must say. Firstly, the library is a collection of everything I know and have found. The Grimoires are cursed and very powerful, simr to Valeras Oath, you can read and grow powerful, that is thy job as the guardian. You might have noticed; the ce feels closer than home. The details and summary of the millions of books in here are stored in your memory. Theres a hallway down the corridor with a familiar inside. Hell guide you if ever thee needs help. Secondly, time here goes at a much slower pace than the mortal realm. Powers acquired here will transfer instantly. Lastly, there are three books locked from thee to see, they are the Dien, Tein, and Slein, the three ethereal chronicles of past, present, and future. Even if you read them, I doubt thenguage to be understandable. If curiosity forces thee into checking them out, I wouldnt be angered. Do make sure to be careful around them, tis for thy own safety, the guardians of Past, Present, Future... I understand, she interjected, -Im not interested. I knew you were perfect for being my heir. Theres something Ive omitted. Which is? Nexsolium, as in the entirety of the books here, have been read by you in thest five minutes. Its safe to say you know every single word present here C but as I exined, tis locked in the subconscious. The Lady of Ice, thy alter ego, will preside over such information for its required to protect what is precious to you. Does that mean I dont have to teleport to the physical library? You can, tis just the knowledge is stored in the subconscious. If you need a specific piece of information, the trip into the physical library will be required. Basically, Ill have to return if I want to go in-depth about theoretical subjects. The vices, spells, curses, are already in my subconscious? Precisely. Its a protection and prerequisite for bing the Librarian, she must know and read all to understand least. What do you expect from me? To guard the Library against everyone. The knowledge here is valuable C strange entities might try to reach for a deal or things of that sort. Priority will to always guard the books, I dont care how its done. Librarian Eira Haggard, thy body has evolved into a demi-goddess. Really? she looked about feeling nothing. The change will be apparent when thee return. God of Philosophy, she knelt, -I swear to protect Nexsolium. Just what I wanted to hear. See you around, Librarian, its time to wake up. TSSH, she regained consciousness with water flowing out the showers. My body, knelt, -why do I feel so heavy? her arms, legs, breast, waist, grew in size. What happened? she crept towards the nearest mirror. My figure is more feminine than before... the mark of Qhildir was still on the left arm. It wasnt a dream? she wondered staring at the ceiling with a less than dignified smirk. The Librarian of Nexsolium. *Knock, knock,* Come in, voiced Eira wrapped in a towel. Pardon the intrusion, said Rosetta, -I came to check since thee took longer than usual. Sorry for the wait. Lady Eira, have you grown? she watched curiously. Yeah, I think Ive outgrown a few of my clothes. No, not that, quick to rectify, -thy face, thy expression, it seems joyful and pleasant. Does it now? she paused in the middle of wearing her dress. Yes, very much so, its a pleasing sight. A smile really does suit thy visage, highness. Thank you. The head-maid soon left the joyful princess alone. Meanwhile, the throne room had a little change of dcor. Queen Shanna made sure to have the proceedings be in secret. Many knew of the n, including the young princess. Soon, Youst was sent to collect Eira from her bedchambers. Unsuspicious of what was happening, Eira did as was told. Expecting a strict dinner, a surprise came in form of a big party. Fireworks went off outside, people apuded her entrance. What is this? wondered she approaching the throne. People around whistled and cheered; the situation overwhelmed her mind. Princess Eira. Queen-mother, said she, -whats the meaning of this? Shush, she ced her index over her mouth, -look over there. A spotlight focused onto a dark-piano with a well-dress Lizzie. Beside her stood Julius with a microphone. Mother... Just watch, Eira, watch my lovely daughter, watch. The piano yed beautifully C a few barster, Julius joined into the song with an equally amazing voice. Bothplimented one another, the song, the lyrics, it wasnt somethingmon, no, far from it, tis was an originalposition by them for their big sister. The words were of how much she meant to them, how much they idolized her, how much they adored her. *Big sister Eira, we love you!* M-mother... on the verge of tears, -w-what is all this? Isnt it obvious? came an emotionless voice, -everyone was worried about you. Father... Thats why Lizzie and Julius decided to have this surprise party, said X, -they were worried about how you felt. The courtship ending and how thee acted during our calls made them nervous, they wanted to do something to cheer thee up. B-BUT WHY? Because we love you, said the siblings, -please dont be so hard on yourself, big sister, said the adorable Lizzie. If somethings on your mind, reach out to me, smiled Julius, -I might be young, but Im reliable and strong. And well always be on your side, smiled X. Mother...Father...Julius... Lizzie... t-thank y-you. ..... Chapter 436 Chapter 436: Vige of Earn [1] Lord Death, please, I beg you, dont take her life, please, Ill find a way to resolve the issue, please, I beg of thee, shes the only one I hold dear. No, judgment hasin im on her life, Syhton shall die for the greater good. Her kind mustnt be allowed to live. Human chosen by gods to be their heir must never overstep their boundaries. Im afraid she has humiliated the word of what it means to be associated with a higher being, for that, she shall pay. I gave thee ample time to find a solution, yet, theres nothing I see but cries and sorrow. A dimension invisible by most, three entities stood with one levitating. The God of Death stood with his scythe at her neck. A clean-cut severed the angelic wings of which she fell into the abyss. Creation intervened to seal her fate as the Goddess of Stars. The ever-eternal darkness sprinkled with her broken wings. How could you, said Qhildir in ire, -she all but tried to attain divinity, she tried to be a god, what is so wrong about that? What is wrong? asked he rhetorically; -angels are nothing more than aids to a god. Does thee think a servant has the power to rule an empire? I think not. Look at thine lover, shes be a goddess, atst, her wish isplete and so is my duty as the destroyer. Begone and never dare make another suffer the same fate. Vivid to blurry then loud, dream broke at the strike of the clock. The time and date showed 28th May, 06:00. Why did I have the dream of Lord Death? awoke Staxius inside Elendor, Lazuli to be precise, -what does it entail. Did something happen? pondering on why it urred, the curtains parted in a smooth motion, the light from outside came as a much-needed awakening. It had been a few days since Eiras surprise party. Thetter went over nicely, guest from over the kingdom came in good faith. Her mood grew better, the siblings song touched her heart C and soon, rumors of the voice of Julius and the prodigious Lizzie spread. The Ardanian Gazette tried desperately in getting a sneak peek for the populous. Though, as Julius said to the reporters, -the song was for the First princess of Arda, there isnt a need to rey what has been said. Quick to step onto the well-trimmed yard, the vi, equipped with an outdoor pool, gave onto the north-western mountain range. The added river passing beneath all but augmented the price. One would expect a building to be on firm ground C well, most would be wronged by this particr estate. The Vi in its atrociously expansivepound was built over a ravine with trees from the other bank hanging over. ..... This ce sure is beautiful, thought he holding onto the strong balustrade after which flowed the water. The harshness of the fall, the pace at which the liquid dug itself to head into lower grounds C nature was a beast of her own league. Lord Haggard, said ady walking across an elevated tform under which rested the pool. Lady Alison, said he breathing out the mouth, -the mansion sure is an impressive work of architecture. Theres no need to tter us so, said she holding a warm cup, -lord Elon is very fond of the river, thus we made a vi atop it. Her words enough told how powerful the man was. The way the tforms wereyered was naught to miraculous. The vi itself, a mansion as big as the one in Rosespire, held a roof with choppers waiting to pounce. Guards were stationed constantly around the vicinity, on the opposing bank, amidst the forest. Saying security was tight would have been an understatement. About the Elon Empire, have thee spoken with my secretary? Yes, weve discussed the future. Considering our standing, Elon is far more powerful than Phantom. I mean it with no disrespect. Meldorino is a lost cause, and from what sources have revealed, their attempt at making watches is god awful. Let me guess, he paused, -the next best course of action is to co-found apany to fight those in the Alphian Empire. Yes, not only that, just as Patek backed the other four conglomerates C we from Elon will be one with Phantom. An alliance? Yes, thee with the weapons and us with the money and influence. What of profits? asked he. We need no part in the money, its orders from Lord Elon, he sees thee in a good light. I see, Mr. Elon is generous? No, far from it, sheughed to sip her drink, -master is in his study. Tis the reason I came, hes called on you. Very well, he nodded, -I appreciate the help. A press of a button called a lift, and thus he headed to the office/study, a mix of both for a soon to be retired man. *Knock, knock,* Come in. You called for me? asked he stepping into a minimalistic room with a desk and three chairs. Come on in, Majesty, said he with arms behind his back whilst staring onto the forest. Nature is ady I wish to always keep by mine side. Yes, she truly is amazing. Birds flew, the wildlife moved as the shuffling current strolled amidst their habitat. Staxius, I personally dont heed to the social differences of a person. To me, a beggar and a king are the same as in they breathe the same air and shit the same. I know, returned he, -people are equal for we are bound by life and death. Good. Do you know the reason I chose you? he turned sternly. What does thee mean by choose you? The Elon Empire doesnt have an heir; Ive never gotten married nor fallen in love. I always figured the underworld to stain the future generations I would bear. A part of me wishes for everything to crumble into nothingness. Its the whim of an old man, shaking his head with care, -sorry, the rambling of an old man might be boresome to the youth. Not at all, he smiled, -I dide to witness what a man of thy reach has umted in wise. Well, Im sure the details are being negotiated by our assistants, thepany I mean. Yes, said he sternly. Then, Shadow of Phantom, I have a few assignments thee mustplete. Assignments? Yes C my age doesnt permit me to move freely any longer. Elendor is a hotbed for the Dark-Guilds activity, the Queen knows of our presence too. Is this rting to the gang-activity at the south? Oh, so you know of the conflict? Yes, my sources are pretty well informed. A few weeks ago, trouble began to brew at the border of Elendor and Dreqai. Imposters using the DGs name went around selling drugs. More specifically, pills, meds, things used to have one fall into anothers power. The distributor came from overseas. The side-effects: users became mindless dolls wanting to do anything for a shot at tasting the forbidden fruit. The news did well to gloss over the issues. Public safety kept the matter hidden. The was no clue on who or what had imported the item, the resellers were far worse than the consumers C dolls who only bought and sold. Theck of sustenance led to violence, the money ran dry, and the smaller gangs took to the streets. People were murdered and thrown into theke. The news of someone being stabbed became somon the populous stopped bothering. Weve found one of the main gangs distributing the damned pill, gritted Elon, -go to the Vige of Earn, the gang calls themselves Paste. Shadow, I request this as the Overlord, bring upon death to those who dare to fool our produce. As thee wishes, the emotionless gaze turned to one murderous. Ill have a team be readied... No need, he interjected, -I can handle a few gangs on my own. Weapons? Unnecessary, a sharp turn had him face the door, -have the details transferred to Phantom C expect their heads on thine desk. As you wish, nodded the old man with the door closed, -Paste isnt a gang. Its part of a family linked to one of the extended branches of Cimier. Theyre in no way, weak. Lets see if Shadow is talk or a true man of action. Master, Ive received the location, said ir. Takemand of one of their helicopters. Lord Staxius, said Alison, -shall I have transport readied? No need, he brushed off her offer and power-walked to the balustrade. WAIT, DONT GO FURTHER! He jumped, -WHAT IS HE THINKING? rushed to see the damage, Ill be backter, said he hanging off a ropedder of the helicopter. -H-how, immediate to stare the helipad, one of theirs went missing. Lady Alison, it suddenly just took off! eximed a disarrayed guard. I see that, said she rolling her eyes, -what sort of n does thee have in mind? The vige of Earn, built by the older generation, was a ce of historical significance. The war of Dreqai and Elendor, long before peace, ended here, tis where the myth says one of Goddess Syhtons feathersnded. A massive cathedral, as well as an observatory, was made a few miles from where the people lived. ess to the observatory was restricted as schrs studied the stars. The Cathedral, a loving mother of a building, amodated any and all. People from far or near, people of color or not, humans or not, no discrimination, no hate, nothing but the genuine wish to do good, an asylum for those seeking providence. The choppernded at an abandoned barn surrounded by overgrown wheat. Why is everything deste? The field was abandoned due to mana poisoning from a monster who once terrorized the area. What happened to it? he cut across the field to end at a dirt-path. The Order sent mages to deal with the monster, and thus the result. Why dont they use it, thend seems healthy from what I sense. They are scared, replied ir, -the local news did a documentary on why it has been abandoned. The people say it would be an insult to eat from what has been tainted. Dirt path to a one narrow and eerie, the field led into the vastness of a forest. Theing dusk made an otherwise normal outline seem scarier. Toppled with the strange sounds one hears when the body is alert, rumors led to it being named the Screaming Forest. There are often bodies of young dposed girls found naked and dismembered. The atrocities of this otherwise normal vige never make it to television. Tis the disadvantage of living in a vige, themunity is reclusive and rarely mingles with the cities. As long as the tax is paid, the kingdom has no qualm in how its run, exined he fearlessly breaking sticks and leaves. More often than not, the screaming of the forest came to nothing more than the agonizing death of the prey. The walksted a while until a break in the darkness announced the vige. Pyres were set aze along the entrance. Are they warding off evil spirits? wondered he now walking onto a better, less tiring, gravel path. For a ce made of concrete and stone, the first impression, the news recounted by ir, pointed to being archaic in belief. Whats that sound? a few meters from entering, muffled stomping and varying lights gave a hint of a ceremony or event. Quick to leap, hended atop one of the three-story buildings and made his way towards the noise. Oh no, paused to rest against a ted tiled roof, -this cant be real. A massive fire burnt in the vige square C bonfire with figures chanting and dancing. The noise made by the song, the crackling of the wood, all but hid the real truth, people were being burnt alive. Help me, said the charred body of one of the victims. ir, is there any report of this on the news? No, master, none. Then record it, said he wearing the sses, -I want details on those who are dancing aimlessly around the fire. Theres a reason we need to find answers. This may be more than a gang-rted activity, Im beginning to question the integrity of this vige. Chapter 437 Chapter 437: Vige of Earn [2] What an opening impression for the Vige, thought Staxius sat under the mid-day sun. The ted-brick roofs were old and some close to copse C masons were on scaffolds restoring those of privilege. The night was spent over a simr roof C the view of the starry sky, in an almost enchanting way, forced him to peer into what Syhton gave her will for. The vige wakes from their sleep as if nothing happened. Staring down to the vige square C where once bodies burnt, the area was cleaned. No trace of ashes remained nor even the evidence of a fire. The local market opened with vendors bringing their moveable stalls, some rode on horseback, and others in the back of vans. The disparities of how businesses profited were shown in the medium through which they sold. Layered in a neat and narrow cell-type arrangement, the traders shouted to invite customers. Those who shopped where thedies of the many families. Daughters, young babes C the majority being female; walked to bargain. The younger men were with their fathers, working as apprentices in physicalbor. Farming, cksmithing, craftsmanship, to name a few, the modest work-shops were in a differing section. Master, Ive information on the people ofst night, said ir with the sses flickering. It showed the portrait picture of a few people of interest. The vige leader, the doctor, and the resident alchemist, mumbled he, -I came to investigate gang-trouble... Master, interjected the spirit. What? ..... We should intervene. For what reason? asked he with a grudge for early morning hunger had the stomach crawl with noise and hate. I heard what thee mumbledst night, during the age of where demi-humans werent epted, the age where witches were viewed as the devil. You hypothesized that the situation here is the same as back then C humans fear the unknown and would ratherfort to mindless drivel from a religiously dressed man opposed to the rambling of a man of science. They dont seek reason, sighed he, -getting involved might cause more trouble than were due. Isnt it the job of someone with the power to help those who are helpless? No, said he sharply, -Im no hero. Ill help if the situation rtes to the task at hand. If not, the vige can burn to ash C hell, Id call on Intherna to help them be at ease, the murderous smirk manifested in small inclinations. With the sun as background, he jumped to stroll around town. The outfit was soon changed to one modest and not eye-catching. Attracting attention wouldnt help the task at hand. Thus, he hid his presence and became a walking shadow. The heightened hearing senses went from person to person, filtering, listening, and waiting. ir did the same for he logged what people said using lip-reading. The habitual chatter was of prices going up, a scandal of two youngers running off to marry, or the next-door weird neighbor having touched another animal. Left to right, granted he could have used the All-seeing eye C ended in naught, the sunset with the 26thing to a close end. A one-story high inn opened its door at dusk. Men from all over arrived in work clothes, some with concrete, and others with paint. They joined arms to enter with smiles C the atmosphere was the typical I need booze to take the days worries away. Good evening, said Staxius walking to a small counter atop which rested a cactus. Good evening, returned a demi-human, -how may I help you? asked she with a yawn. Is there lodging avable for tonight? asked courteously, thedys ears perked. A traveler I presume? said she with pride as if cracking the secret to a long-awaited mystery. Yes, nodded he, the outfit and backpack made it obvious. There is lodging avable, said she after a few moments. Good, said he giving a once over. Brown long hair styled in front covered her neck, chest, and downwards towards the stomach. Her right eye held the scars of a bad injury, each time she smiled C reclusively, it would reveal lost teeth as well as a few chipped. -Might I book one? Listen, she grabbed his shirt and pulled closer, -we have a room avable C Id personally rmend camping. The rooms are used for... lets just say the bonding of two strangers. Your white hair and red eyes are tell-tell signs of thee being a vampire. Im from Arda, I long to return home. Dreams are dreams, as a fellow Ardanian, dont subject yourself to the disgusting lodging we have. Aye M, how are you! said a broadish man waltzing over the counter, -long time no see, he pped her bottom to then smell the fingers whilst giving the strangest lick of the lips. Excuse me, voiced Staxius, -tis improper to jump the line. If thee wishes to do such an act of disgust, please, book a room instead, Id rather gouge mine eyes than to be subjected to such vileness. What he say? he frowned. Mr. E, please, she jumped into his arms, -hes a traveler, doesnt know the ways of Earn. Please, go have a seat, well send the usual. Sure, sure, he fondled her breast as if pressing a horn to then hit Staxiuss shoulder. Weak, he snickered and left to be greeted by other tough-looking individuals. What were you thinking? returned she with a disheartened face. Is it not normal for an Ardanian to help another? said he casually, the murderous fire swayed with every passing moment. Oh... she paused with a rxed visage, -I appreciate the thought, it does mean a lot. M, bring over the drinks! screamed the man across the room. What will you do? she turned to Staxius with urgency. Ill have a room booked, he smiled, -I also want to experience the ways of Earn. Sure, her eyes rolled, -use room 03, I cleaned it yesterday. Thatd be 5.54 Exa. Have 40 Exa. ... she nced upward, -its too much... Take it as a tip, the gentle voice made it easier to swallow, -an act of gratitude from a fellow countryman. Thank you so much, quick to hide the excess inside her undergarments, thedy guided him upwards. MELA, WHERES THE DRINK! screamed the man with a tensed almost painful expression. Jonnys bringing it over, fired she across climbing the stairs. Each step brought a sinking sensation breaking. The nks were rotten and nearing their life-span. Here we are, said she with flushed cheeks. You werent lying,mented Staxius, -they are really going at it, hard. Ha-ha, nervousughter followed with the door opening, -I told you, this ce is vile and decrepit. Theres no need to be tactful, said he stepping inside, -I knew full well what sort of scenarios awaited. She shrugged, -I better get going. If you want food,e down, Ill personally cook them. Have a good night... Haggard. Awesome, good night, Mr. Haggard. Tight with only a bed and a ce to change, the curtains were old and dusty. The windows, rusted at the hinges C cobwebs in the corners with collected dust. Roaches scurried from one end to another, she didnt lie in the ce being filthy. The buzzing singr light bulb didnt help the situation. Master, voiced ir, -Ive searched for the identity of this Mr.E. And, what came up? I had to go around many servers. Mr. Es full name is Ethin Zuda Lonek. A foreigner hailing from the kingdom of Konak. Konak, its inside Iqeavea, right? The kingdom to the northeast of iwia. Yes, there isnt much known about them. No matter, stood at the windows, -we dont need to know what Konak is up to. Did you find anything rting him to Cimier or the underworld? About that, paused the spirit, -Snow. Snow, stopped short of punching the window, -why did that namee up again? rage-induced res scanned the room in search of things to break or kill. Majesty, said ir softly, - I know of the incident withdy Lizzie. Snow, the underworld organization of Konak C is a part of Cimier. Tis the information I gathered from their private servers. I didnt wish to bring the matters of the past; however, the situation dictates otherwise. Enough! the whole building moved. People downstairs held onto seats in wait for theing earth-quake. I lost myposure, thought he breathing deep, -the memories of Lizzie being killed are heart tearing. I didnt expect Snow to be active since we drove them out of Hidros. Does everything have to always return to where it began? Is it really necessary for me to relive my worst moments, the constant reminder that I failed to protect a girl who I saw as my daughter. Tired, he fell onto the neatly done bed. Elbows covered his eyes, the hardness of when Lizzie was alive, her smile, her willingness to change into a better person. The attempt in her bing better for her and his sake. The memories rushed to the point where the real world became naught but an empty casket. *m,* a loud noise broke his idealess sleep. A check on the watch showed 22:00. Faint moans of discontent were knocked onto the thin walls of the rooms. The noises and screams gave the mental image of what happened. Master, thats Mr. E. I know, he stood with anger, -I cant live down that moment. He barged out of the room and leaped for the other. WAIT MASTER, PLEASE DONT DO ANYTHING FOOLISH! screamed ir without impact. You again! said Mr. E on the bed with M. Tears had filled her face C her shirt was beyond unbuttoned; they were mercilessly torn away by a lustful beast. Ethin Zuda Lonek, gritted he entering the room. What! Are you rted to Snow? the aura grew heavy, theing feeling of nausea sprawled across. Yes, and what of it? he jumped with a gun in hand, -dont fuck with me, else Ill shoot. Turn around, theres some who needs to be taught a lesson, he nced over the shoulder, -dont worry my love, said he with a love-filled tone, -Ill get rid of this intruder. Were going to bond as we did so long ago. You going to shoot? said he with burning crimson eyes. YES I WILL, turned Mr. E. I doubt that, said Staxius touching the mans elbow. MY ARM! the singr motion of touching blew the bones. Shut up, a flick of the sharpened nail slit Mr. Es tongue, the pinky flesh flopped onto the floor. Unable to scream, the figure fell to the ground as pouring blood made breathing hard. Come on, stood on the mans face, -dont die on me yet, Ive yet to start ying, said he with an emotionless face, e on, dont die on me. The applied force increased gradually, -COME ON WAKE UP! *CRACK,* the skull exploded with brain matter flown across. *Death Element: Void me.* The body burnt noiselessly, the evidence of him being alive vanished. Ms expression was fearful as she hid behind the nket. I did it again, thought he cleaning the blood. You saw nothing. N-nothing... the door shut. ..... Master, that wasnt the smartest idea, said ir as they returned to their room. I know, he nced over, -I know, theres no need for a reminder. Mr. E could have given us information, well, whatever, we know Snow is involved. Laid on the bed, the mind felt at ease, the sight of anothers death, the blood, the crushing sensation as he killed, -I feel bliss. Nothing more helped to calm the God of Death than killing others, a monster in every sense of the word. *Click,* at midnight, the door opened. Master, whispered ir, -we have an intruder. I know, refuted he waiting for an opportune moment. *Woosh,* -who is this? the arms wrapped around the trespasser. I-its m-me M, she held tight onto arms which choked her from behind. Oh, its you, the grip lessened, -what do you want? he sauntered in her field of vision. You... Chapter 438 Chapter 438: Vige of Earn [3] Not so fast, What! inquired she with a less than inviting voice C one of which was of profane origin. I dont mean to be rude, said he still holding her forehead. She had tried to embrace and push the man on the bed. Im a married man, and what thee are trying to do is the same as the man earlier attempted. Is that really the way thee wishes to proceed? N-no, she gave into deep breaths. It wasnt my intent, she fell to the floor, -I wasnt trying to do anything malicious. Its just, earlier, you came and killed the man who had gued my life ever since I came into this vige. Like you, I was a traveler, sent off to the maind during the war so many years ago. Come on, after toggling the slightly helpful light, -get up, he gave a helping hand. T-thanks, she grabbed to stand, -Im sorry I was trouble. The full moons ray caressed her face. Take a seat, he offered to then close the curtain. ..... A-are you sure, the figure gently sat, the motion screamed of pain. The right foot had dark-ck rashes. It exined to her limping earlier. Theres no need to be tactful. Im sure standing up must be a vexing prospect. Well, quietly tilting her head to stare at the roof as well as keep the man in her field of vision, -I cant let this stop the work I have to do. Some people count on me in Arda, the money I send is very much important for their upbringing. I see, said hefortably, -want to tell me about it? Her hands moved in a confused manner. Her ears and tail spoke volumes of her not knowing how to respond. The flickering of theshes, the mild spasms of her nose, and the noticeable heavy breathing. -Give me a moment, she paused. Here, he offered a ss of water. T-thanks, gulping the whole thing, -thank you for earlier. Dont mention it, said he returned to the opposing chair. Is there anything I can do for you? Avoiding the issue, he thought, -she knows things that may be of interest. Whats the best approach... Yes, actually, the aura changed into one reminiscent of home, a ce where one rxed in thepany of others. She misses her family; I guess maniption is going toe in handy. Could you tell me a bit about the Vige of Earn? the moaning of the neighbors grew into a full-on fight C screams of pleasure disrupted their conversation. The vige of Earn, unbothered by the noise, -its a pretty nice ce to live. I mean, theres food and shelter, life here isnt expensive. The heat isnt as obvious as in Lazuli. I mean, as long as you dont get in the way of the peoples belief, their prayers of the night, then youre fine. Could I pry a little more? asked he with a fatherly impression. I-I... she stopped. I apologize, theres no need to recount what thee dont want, the voice suddenly filled with sincerity and trueness of goodwill. I dont want to be ufortable to ady who was... No, no, the hand and head shook in dismissal, -I needed a few seconds to gather my thoughts. No, no, returned he, -theres no need to speak if thee dont want to C I respect thy choice of silence. The ajar window had a breeze snuck into the room. The warmness soon divulged into the cold reality of Earn. Amidst the breeze came the faint crackling of burning wood. The ground moved with stomps and chants. Lights fromnterns cast shadows against the close buildings. It cut the conversation; her face froze. Dont, she whispered sharply, -dont stare! even the noisy inn grew into a grave. The tinkling of bells painfully ambled along the road for a while. *MORE,* came from the hallway, the activity resumed as the bells faded. That was close... exhaled M. Her face was met with a suspicious Staxius. The figure sat with fingers gently tapping the chairs arm. The intruder breeze carried his hair to the side. I think were done for tonight. No please, she said loudly, -Ill tell you everything. Easy, thought he stopped midway standing. The vige of Earn has darker secrets than most ces around. We have the involvement of the underground as well as a few cults who cull the forsaken. Im willing to continue the conversation. Im sure the stories would be entertaining, but I dont want to say anymore that could endanger the life of a traveler, let alone a stranger. Im touched that thee think of others, said he coldly, -its admirable, I truly respect said mindset. Though Im not a mere traveler, I came here for a good reason. We have our secrets. I understand, she nodded, -let me start with the underground. The DG is selling pills. Well, thats what the sellers on the street tell us each time. Ive seen people go insane after a few doses, I dont know if its the pill or the dosage. I mean, everyone knows the rumor of the DG being a chivalrous dark-organization. They helped the poor many o time. The cults, I mean, you heard them, earlier right? They cull the forsaken. I heard that from the few drunken guests. After one of mypanions took the dose, she never came back, I figured her to have gone back to Arda. Well, I dont think that rtes to the cult. We are told by the vige leader to not sneak out at night, from 23:00 to 00:00, no one is allowed to get out. Tis the culling hour, they pray for protection against the monsters. The screaming forest is a real menace to our lives C just yesterday, a boy and girl went missing. Theres been no news yet. The search ended in only a boot being found farther inside. Is that all? Yeah, thats all... her face lightened; -I feel much better now. About the man earlier, voiced he, -is he rted to the DG? I-I t-think, apprehensive about speaking, -he s-said s-so. Forget I asked, smiled he, -what are you going to do now? Im done for tonight, said she, -Ill head home. Let me apany you then. No, theres no need... Dont worry, grabbing the nearest coat, e on, ady must not venture at night sote. Pushing the door open, she gracefully epted the offer. Ive killed the supposed member of DG. Theres a chance the otherckeys toe ask questions. I care less about her safety; shell be the perfect bait. You going home? asked the other worker. Yeah, see you tomorrow, they exchanged kisses to continue outside. The full-moon made it easier to see. The modest street-lights here and there didnt affect much. They but added to the atmosphere. The duo walked along the pavement. Why did youe to Elendor? asked she with hands inside her coat. Nothing much really. Things happened around the world, so I figured visiting an old friend would clear the mind. Must be nice, said she with flushed cheeks. What is? Being able to see the people you care about whenever you want. Arda seems so far away now, the ne tickets are too expensive. They are worth the same as a full years rent here. Ive no idea how my brother managed to book the flight. Your brother, interjected Staxius, -hes Ardanian, right? Yes, said she with pride, -hes a member of the Royal Familys guard. Oh, is that so, how long? He joined very, very long ago. The situation with Kreston and all that, he figured it best for me to leave, soothing and nice, her speech grew warm. Have you been up to date with the news? What news? she paused. The Krestonian Holy Invasion, saints came into Arda, do you not know? No... most of the information is blocked. A vige as reclusive as Earn doesnt get much information on things outside of what the people tell us. Did something happen? Not really, out of interest, do you know what unit he worked for? Let me think, they stopped at a crosswalk. I think he was part of the Queens special guard unit. He told me of bing an adventurer per the kings orders. The Queens special unit, wondered he piecing the information, |-whats his name? Rasu, said she with a smile, -hes a weird guy who disappears without saying a word. The world sure is a small ce, thought Staxius, -Rasu you say. Do you know him? Yes, hes helped on various asions. *BANG!* a sh followed by tack. GET DOWN, he pushed her head downwards. Whats happening? Were under fire, thats what, *Death Element: Magical Barrier.* The bullets increased in intensity. I knew it. Master, does thee need help? spoke a figureless voice. The shadow realm thundered with dark-grey clouds. Whats happening? asked Miira sat on a table with the other goddesses. The signal,mented Intherna, -its the signal of the master being in danger. The man cant be in danger, voiced Miira, -as powerful as he is, theres no way hell be in any sort of problem. The thundering grew heavy. Miira, said Intherna softly, -be a darling and go help our master. Sure, she reluctantly materialized. Does thee need help? asked she came on a world of constant fire. ..... Maybe, he said in jest, -the bullets arent anything to worry about, but they sure are annoying. And thedy behind? A family member of a friend C could you please take care of the annoyance? Sure, *snap*...*snap,* a secondter, -there, theyre dealt with. The darkness of the night prevailed into eternal silence. Shall I leave? Thank you for the help, they shook hands. On that, M returned home safely, she didnt ask questions nor tried to understand what happened. The fight ended the moment it started; the powers of a vampire is almighty, tis what she thought. Out in the far reaches of the divine ne, Qhildir stood before a council of gods and goddesses. The ever-present sense of fulfillment of the golden glow of the coliseum had the beings smile. God of Philosophy, voiced Zeus with angels tending to his needs, -I heard thee have chosen an heir. The Librarian of Nexsolium, how worthy is she? The Librarian managed to create this orb here, a snap had the object summoned, -she wielded the grimoires without trouble. Ive never seen such prowess from other candidates before. The homunculus thee have sent, beings made for the purpose of being my heir, were failures. This girl, on the other hand, has far exceeded my expectation. Good, he smiled, -how long does thee think shell be able to use the chronicles of time? My lord... Qhildir, tis the agreement we said upon. Grant me usage of the chronicle of time and I shall make sure thy lover is returned. Y-yes, my lord, lowering the head, the other gods could but snicker softly. The council is concluded for today. God of philosophy, better make sure to find the symbol of the power of my father. I dont care about the means, go forth and do so! he thundered. Zeus has gone crazy, thought the sly Lixbin, -he wants to have dominion over time. The God-yer was killed and yet, we didnt find the symbol of power. I wonder who inherited his will. The man wishes to create another war to perturbed the bnce of demons and gods. What is he thinking? On the firm soil of Earn, Staxius strolled around the outskirts of the vige. The screaming forest in particr. The information on cults and the fake DG representatives needed investigation. Thus, the 27th started with him using the All-Seeing eyes. The expansive forest was abyrinth. Neither sun nor moon could get past the foliage. They must have a ce of operation, thought he whilst exploring. A faint scent of mana tickled his nose. Following the trace, the seamlessly opaque trees gave into a passageway. A cave that continued downwards into the unknown. Interesting... Chapter 439 Chapter 439: Vige of Earn [4] The cave at first nce was hidden. Trees and nature made sure the entrance be concealed. If it wasnt for the scent of mana, the opening would have gone unnoticed. To what extent did the path inside lead. The question wandered around his mind. Before setting foot inside, Staxius walked around the rock to observe for irregrities. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary C tis was clear that none had roamed around these parts for a few weeks, even months. This is very interesting, after parting the leaves and veins before the entrance, -the mana is more apparent inside. The footing wasnt stable, any sharp movement and one would slide along the steep slope. The rugged edges would deter the wisest of men from continuing. A natural no-entry sign. Ignoring the unstableness, he threaded along gently and with care. Pebbles, set free by his steps, rushed down the slope until echoes of their stops returned. There surely isnt anyone using this ce as a hideout, is there? Reaching the half-way mark; wings sprouted to ease the vexing journey. Pitch darkness, he arrived, the vexing slope reclined into an open space. Droplets of water fell into smaller ponds. An impending regr strike of a bell, tis was the atmosphere. Continuing forth, the vampiric blood allowed for sight. Only after walking another few meters that the trace of a man appeared. Rusted tools, unused irons which were of bad quality thrown in piles. I knew it, thought he triumphantly. The pathway narrowed until a close-heavy iron gate. Muffled whimpering, masked by the vastness of the cave system, came into the ears. There are people here. The mana I sensed were of those whove gone beyond human. A push against the gate showed no sign of movement. *ng, ng,* the hinges broke. *Douf,* the gate fell with an ear breaking cacophony. So much for being quiet. Metal restraints were lined against the right corner of the area. Some held the remains of old skeletons whilst other, newer ones as told by the shininess of the metal, were empty. The walls werent straight either, it held a slope that led onto a drain. The prior stain of liquid, presumably, blood, showed which path it once took. Presumably blood, for there were also other ces where the same contraption was used as torture devices. Locals named it the Oil Driver C boiling oil would be thrown from atop and left to dribble onto the victims. Looks different, he squatted at the drain, -the Oil Driver are normally built atop a spike trap. In case the restrain are melted with the oil, the victim is left to painfully glide into their death. Very barbaric way of torture. The drains are peculiar, he stood to follow the path. It led down towards another part of the cave. An altar of stone with the distorted crest of the Krestonian god. The would-be blood flowed along until reaching the final destination, the table. I guess the Cult of Kreton is here, thought he staring at the monolith besides the tform. -what sort of experiments are they conducting? ..... -P-please, h-help us... came the fatigued voice of a young boy. Another tight corridor led towards a cell. Rats squeaked; the buzzing of flies paired with the awful stench of death. Two children were locked behind the tight cell. A boy and a girl, the former had bruises and cuts all over the face and chest, whilst the girl remained rtively unharmed. He wore a single boot, -Alia and Peo, the kids who went missing. P-please, n-no m-more, said the boy seeing the dark shadow, -I c-cant t-take it a-any longer. Calm down, said he conjuring a me atop his palm, -I came because I heard screaming, are you ok? W-who a-are you? asked the boy. A traveler, are you Alia and Peo? Yes, replied the boy, -this here is Alia, my cousin. I was right. Is Alia alright, why doesnt she speak? the light from the me didnt help for the girl remained hidden behind the boy. T-they burnt her tongue, said Peo on the verge of crying, -please, mister, help us, I dont want to stay here anymore. What are the cult thinking? *WOOSH,* a massive ax narrowly missed his nose tond at the feet. -Why didnt I sense him? The palms reached for the head, *Death Element: Void me C Fire st,* the armored body fell. Are there any more of them? N-no, whispered Peo. Being kept captive must be hard, the doors opened, -living beside the dposed corpse of other victims, what a shame. Can you walk? asked he quick to kneel and check on the kids. I can, said Peo, -but Alia cant, the boy pointed at her feet. Dark-rashes. Fine, he stood in the middle, -lets go. He carried them out using both arms, one for each kid. Where were you in the forest. Dont your parents say the ce is bad for kids to go wander into? I know, but the vige leader said mother called us at the barn. We used to y there and I knew the road. The girl fell asleep in his arms whilst the boy kept on gritting. The pain of moving about had the fingers trembling, yet, he didntin. Being rescued was most important. The vige leader is a member of the cult. I cant take them to the hospice either. Theyll be in danger, the viges ominous, I cant trust the locals to help. Sorry, but I have to use magic, can you endure it a bit longer? Y-yes, said the boy closing his eyes. A very strong boy, Im proud. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE? screamed M in a peculiar position. No time to exin, said he ignoring her routine of doing yoga aided by the television. -I need to use the bedroom, is that ok? Yeah sure, said she straightening the back, -arent those? Yeah, Peo and Alia. Wait, Ill go call the doctor. DONT! screamed he across, -theyll be in more danger if they know. What then? Dont do anything, said he putting the girl to rest. Peo needed first aid; the injuries werent mortal but severe and at risk of infection. Close the door, do you have a first aid kit? Y-yeah, its in the cupboard. Hey, mister, are you sure about not telling the doctor? Dont worry, smiled he, -I know how to treat a wound or two. Sat beside a small table, the wooden-floored room with a ted roof and circr windows had ample lighting. The ce was neat and tidy, Alia slept as if a kitten. The injures are far worse than I imagined, thought he examining the wounds. Master, shall I send forth a healing potion? intervened ir. Yes. No time wasted; five sks of Rare Healing potions materialized on the table. Guess the distance travel spell is active. Thus, treating the wounds, the procedure ended with the healing potion. A green light came from out the boy, the treated wounds restored to normal. T-thank you, sir, before adding another word, the overwhelming tiredness of mana exhaustion knocked him out. Now for her, walked to the other side of the bed, -I dont see any visible injuries. He opened her mouth without tact, -they marked her with a curse of mana transfusal. Blood from the boy and mana from the girl, what are they trying to summon? *Death Element: Mana Canction C Nullification.* *Tsst* the spell broke. *Present and never changing, present and never yielding. All who wait break and all made are subjected to thine will. I, God of Death, the humble inheritor of thy power; call upon thee to have mine will answered: Time Control C Reversal.* Should just about do it, thought he tucking them in bed. *Click,* -are they alright? asked the overzealous M. Calm down, said he with a finger on the mouth, -let them sleep. The door shut. Sorry, but, are they? There wasnt anything to worry about, he nced the foot, -is there something youre hiding? What do you mean? she frowned with arms crossed. The rash, stated he, -not normal, is it? What brings that conclusion about? The girl, he nodded to the room, -she has the same rash. So, what does it have to do with me? Listen here, two steps forth and they practically bumped heads, -I dont want you to end up the same as the man yesterday. M, sister of Rasu, what will it be? I want answers, nothing more, nothing less. O-ok... her head moved away, -theres no need to be so harsh about it. My rash came from the pill, you know, the thing the DG is selling? I see, how much did you take? One, only one, not by my volition. It was that man; he fed me the pill and did as he wished. Sorry to hear that, he moved to the open curtain. -M, the girl had the same rash. I dont want to think of the worst-case scenario... Those who take the pill have ck rashes grown on their body. Kreto sees that as being tainted. Take five or more and you be insane as if possessed. Buildingsid one after the other, the shorter roads were hidden. Thendscape wasnt as marvelous as what was experienced before. A normal sight for a vige-like Earn. You mentioned information being scarce in Earn, facing the television, -doesnt that thing tell the news? Oh, sheughed, -We only have channels from Dreqai and Elendor. The news never goes into details about the outside. M, I have a favor to ask. What is it? the crossed arms rxed; her frown grew amodating. Do you have an idea where I might procure one of those pills? ... Why? I told you before, I have my secrets. I need to see the faces of those who are distributing such things. Fine, said as if disappointed, -the sellers usuallye around at night. Theyre often seen with the locals at our bar. If you want to see em, better head to Vils brothel; its crawling with them. Where might that be? Over there, she pointed to the far-left, -close to the entrance. You can see the church of Syhton and the observatory from here,mented he. Yeah, her elbows rested against the ledge, -Earn is a good ce to live... apart from all that, well, you know... Yeah, I know, no need to go into details. What will you do about the kids? asked she gazing upon the church. Can you keep them here for a few days? A few days, she sighed, -wont they get bored? ..... Dont worry about the cost, he handed a 1000 Exa note. W-wait... her eyes opened; -Ive never seen so much before! Will it be sufficient? asked he for 1000 Exa was naught but change to him. I could take them in for a whole year with this, her joyful tone sunk, -I dont want to be a mother yet. Ill keep them around for a week at most. Besides, Peo and Alia have their parents, dont they? Tis them that worries me, he said with a mysterious voice, -dont let them find out. A-as you wish. Ill see youter. Have a good day, M. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Seriously? her mouth stayed wide open. Just who is that man? Comes in, treats the kids, and just leaves behind 1000 Exa as if nothing, she shut her window. Intherna, Gophy, stood atop a building. What is it? they both came in the forms of wisps. I need thee to go and be decoy at the dungeon. Are we to go there physically? asked Gophy not entertained by the idea. No, Ill create temporal puppet bodies C just imbued some mana in them and they should be replicas of the children. O-ok, shrugged Intherna. Thus, Staxius channeled for the Box of Alche and unlocked the first gate of Nevermore. Since the bodies were temporary, there wasnt a need for them to be durable. There, said he with the suning down, -heres Peo and Alia. The dolls moved around listlessly. Its only a decoy, right? Yes, all we need is information and time. Good luck, Gophy and Intherna, Im counting on you. With the goddesses taking to their duties, Staxius set his eyes onto the brothel. The time came to find what was going on in Earn. Chapter 440 Chapter 440: Vige of Earn [5] Vils Brothel, wrote itself across a neon-sign. A ce for the deste and a ce for those in want of forgetting their lives. Simr to liquor, humans alike would fall to the three vices: greed, lust, and power. Lust of wanting corporal pleasures could be found at ces like these. No discrimination on gender, anyone with the right amount could have anything desired (as twisted as it might be) money bought all. Hey, you look nice,e in,e in, Ill give you a special discount, said ady backed by four others. They eyed those passing, bystanders who but fixed the ground and shuffled along. Look at this one, said ady wearing a skimpy red dress. Her upper half was without undergarments for the breasts were visible through the thin fabric. Are you new around here, said another licking her lips, e, Ill give you a discount. Would you do me a favor? approached the man with white-crimson hair. The emotionless eyesnded upon thedy in red, her mouth unwillingly opened. Youre hot, said she trying to touch his chest. Please, he held her hand, -would you do me a favor? ..... Anything you want, she winked, e on, follow me, tugging on his hands, they quickly climbed the stairs beside whichid couches and tables. The ce filled at a steady pace C thedies found customers in haste. Do anything you want, she jumped onto the bed, -Ill undress, or do you want the honors? I want to get violent, said he cracking the knuckles, -you said anything I want. Violent huh, she pulled herself against the back of the bed, -give me a moment. A drawer opened to show pills and injections, -Ill take one of these. I dont like pain; this will channel it into pleasure. Wait, he held the tablet, -is this the drug sold by the DG? Yeah, its the new pills everyones been talking about... Then its done, he grabbed the lot, -whats your name? Suzanne... her eyes narrowed, -what are you doing? Sorry Lady Suzanne, he bowed in courtesy, -I came here with the intent of deceit. No rough y then? she sighed to hide her face in the pillow, the frizzled hair gathered around the left side. No... said with an inviting tone, -are you interested in selling? Selling what? her head rose, -Im already selling my body, what more does a girl need to sell? Nothing corporal, I wish to buy... information. Information. Go on, Im listening. Firstly, could you put on some better garments. In no way is it insulting, I just wish to speak to you as a normal person, not ady of pleasure. Is that right? she scampered to a broken-down cupboard, -youre the first man to tell ady to dress up as opposed to going ham. I do my best to respect people who are working hard. Theres no shame in what you do. Actually, it takes a lot of strength to choose or be forced into this lifestyle, said he in earnest. Oh... she returned with a proper dress, -dont know what to say. Im so used to people shouting insults and spitting. Youre not from here, are you? No, he smiled, -Ie from a faraway continent. So, what do you want to buy? asked she with her legs crossed. Information. About what? About the happenings of this brothel. I heard the sellers of DGe here regrly. Anything you can tell will be of great help. Oh, well, we dont ask questions. Whatever happens in here, stays in here C we dont know one another in the outside world. Tis the harsh reality, her chirpiness changed into one normal and vaguely serious. I see, he took out the pills, -how much do you charge for a night? Depends on what you want. Ranges from 4 to 10 Exa. Is that it? asked he stunned by the cheapness. What do you mean, 4 Exa is plenty of money to live here, her tongue clicked. Are you bound by the brothel, sold by parents or lover, even a ve-trader, whats your story? Youre starting to piss me off, her brows firmed onto her words, -I was taken since my fianc couldnt repay his loan. I told him to not make a deal with the underground, -well make the money back easily, he said, what a fool. How much of a long did he take? More questions? she stared at the ceiling with a -back off, type of sentiment. Heed me well Suzanne, if you answer my questions, there might be more waiting at the end of the conversation. And what does that mean? the visage contoured in a way to show disgust simr to how a child would react after sniffing excrement or things of bad scent. Youll understandter. Fine, she gave into the mans will, -Ill tell you what you want. The debt I have to repay is 1000 Exa. Its a fortune for a smalldy like me in a less than profitable vige. In my five months of doing this job, I managed to chip away at only 40 Exa. What of Vil, is he the owner of this brothel? Yeah, a member of the people who resell the pills. Good, he stood, -shall we go meet with Vil right away? W-what do you mean to meet with Vil? Here, he threw a 50 Exa note, -consider yourself booked for the night. Now, tell me where Vil is. 5-50 Exa, her hands trembled, -dont disrespect money like that. Shut it, the door mmed open, -take me there right away. So much for respect, mumbled she stepping out of the chambers. Down the stairs and onto the ground floor, thedies and men were busy enjoying one anotherspany. Neon lighting strained the eyes; heavy make-up and puppet-like stares on those who danced. Farther inside, they came across another staircase leading to a basement. Two guards presided over with arms crossed. No entry from here, littledy, said one of the guards. The end of the line, said she turning to Staxius, -lets go back. No, *Smack,* a singr punch dropped both onto the ground. WHAT DID YOU DO THAT FOR! Shut up and follow, said he with a merciless gaze. *Click,* Ay,e on, I said not to allow anyone inside yet, voiced a man holding down a nude-teenager with his mouth gagged by undergarments. A video-camera filmed the tragic scene over a luxurious white couch. Oh shit, said Suzanne looking away, -disgusting... Suzanne, said he stepping off the couch with arge member, -why have youe here, he slowly pulled-up the trousers, -do you want another 1000 Exa added to the debt? N-no, sir... Thene here and finish what the boy couldntplete, he reclined into the office chair, thedy ambled whilst casting gazes of, -look what youve done. She knelt to slowly undo the trousers. Stop, said Staxius, -Suzanne, are you dumb? asked he giving the injured boy a once over, -I paid to have you for the night, why are you going to ruin thy mouth for one who hasnt paid? Who the fuck are you? asked the man wearing a hat, bright shirt with his enormous belly. The face held pimples and scars; therge, circr nose with smaller eyes, chapped white lips, and the scent of a dog in heat. A customer, said he walking to the table, -are you in the Dark-Guild? Y-yes, said he staring back. Suzanne, get here already, ordered Staxius. Do you realize what trouble youre in? smirked Vel, -this ce and everything inside is mine. Youvee as a customer, behave like it, and turn back. You misunderstand, *-crack,* the table flew to crash against the wall behind. -I didnte as a customer. Then? quietly crossing his arms, -why did youe here for? What Godfather does thee serve under? Godfather? inquired he, -what do you mean by the godfather. Im a member of the Dark-guild, thats the extent of what I know. Fool, he shook his head, -youre a fool to pretend to be one of us. One of us? a whiff of fear shed across his face, -it cant be, he took out a pistol. Member of the DG or not, a single bullet and none be the wiser. Lets getaway, said Suzanne, -messing with him is going to be trouble. Ive not forgotten about you, snickered Vil, -youll be working as my ything startingter. Its going to make a killing on the Arcanum. Go check on the boy, whispered Staxius. What will it be, Vil? he thundered across, -answer my question or else. Oh, shut it, heughed, -the DG, what a joke, such a dated organization with dated narcotics. Our pills are far better than Angels Dust and Gods Ale. Besides, who cares, Snow will soon return to Hidros, our defeat will not be forgotten. *Smack,* the man went crashing against the same wall, *click,* -you misunderstand, said Staxius holding a gun, -the DG isnt dated, *BANG.* ..... MY LEG! he screamed. Suzanne, close the door. W-what, why? she did so with fear in her step. You, pointing at the boy, e here. Y-y-yes s-sir, said he limping across the room, -how long has this man mistreated you? A v-very l-long time sir, sniffles came as he tried to gather the memories. Well, giving an evil smirk, -do you want revenge? W-what? Revenge, heughed, -Vils nothing more than a pretender of being in the DG. Blood soon flowed about the room, -dont think of me lightly, a press of a button had the upstairs turn into chaos. Countless heavy steps dashed into the room. Heavy men with guns and knives, -MR. VIL! We have guests. What are you waiting for, KILL HIM! screamed the injured Vil. *BANG, BANG, BANG,* -look at them, thought he standing still, -slow and inconsequential. The gang ran with killing intent. As fast as they move, time slowed to a stop by the speed of the godly-vampiric body. The bullets came at a snails pace, he could pluck them out of the air as if water-bubbles. Ill have this, listlessly taking a knife out of one of the guards, -a slice for you... another for you... and you, one by one, the cuts inflicted were deadly and aimed at arteries. They are so beautiful, arent they? said Staxius resting beside Vil. What? he turned with a petrified expression. Be careful, said Staxius holding his head, -the bullets could kill you. Three projectiles scraped his cheeks. The rainfall of blood is hauntingly beautiful. Two secondster, the guards fell without any knowledge of what transpired. Adete,e out and have a feast, said he casually strolling to the camera. Food, thanks, she smiled, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary.* Boy, have you made up your mind? Y-yes sir, returned he furiously trying to hold the tears, -I want revenge. Good answer, smiled Staxius. Suzannes deste distant visage fixed at the ughter; the bodies were cut so severely it couldnt be said humane. The redness channeled into a crystal that flowed with Adetesmand. She made several apple-shaped orbs to take to the Shadow Realm. Going to use them as puppets? asked she on her way out. No, theyre weak, theres no point, returned he tinkering with the video-camera. Good, its working. W-who a-are you s-sir? asked the boy sitting on the couch. A traveler, he winked, -did he have any toys or torture devices? Yes... Go fetch them, Ill have our star be ready for the night, quick to grab his cor, -Vil, youre going to be a celebrity tonight, and so he was flung across the room. ir, can you take over the broadcast? Yes, why? Send it to the Kingdom of Konak, this is a deration of war against Snow. Soon, the bodies of the fallen were stuck on the walls as if decorations C -dont fuck with DG, was written in their blood and at the center; Vil. What now sir? asked the boy who seemed to enjoy theing show. Go ahead and do what he did to you. Be as vile and crude C the more he screams, the better Ill reward thee in the end. What if he dies... Hes not going to die, smirked Staxius sitting with the feet atop a smaller table, -Ill make sure he doesnt, he puffed with a cigar in hand. It will be my pleasure. Chapter 441 Chapter 441: Vige of Earn [6] The daunting night of torture began. Vils broken figureid atop the white couch. The abusee had a chance at revenge. With the fire of retribution burning deep and far, the scared body and mind were granted a moment of rity. He began with the numerous not-harmful toys to gradually increase the torture. A massive rod was shoved into where things were never meant to enter, the graphic and illicit imagery circted around the Arcanum; mainly, Konak. The video, without filters nor restriction, made it outside of the continent. Master, said ir, -the live-footage is spreading across Iqeavea. Oh, said he now sipping whiskey, -the more people who know of our involvement C the better. Suzannes mind halted, her visage, devoid of emotions and response, kept firm on Vil being broken bit by bit. *Dring, dring,* -master, tis lord Elon calling. Put him through. Hello, Shadow, is that you? came the old slow-paced artiction of the Overlord. Yes, how may I be of service? ..... Shadow... the voice came across cold and perturbed, -are you the one responsible for this atrocity? Are you referring to the live-torture? Yes, its disgusting, how... why? Lord Elon, thee must know, said he straightening the posture, -Im not a forgiving man. I came upon your orders to remedy the situation of the pills. The matter is still in process, I but sent a warning to Snow, the group associated with Cimier shall pay, that much I promise. You see, I have deep rtions with them; they took away the thing I vowed to protect. Shadow, returned he with a calmer tone, -you misunderstand. I merely called to say its disgusting. Disgustingly good C keep on torturing the man. I expect a result, this will send a strong message. Though, putting the DG out on disy admits the bodies sends a bad enough impression. No need to worry, he chuckled, -said message is for the eyes of Snow, anyone unrted to the underground wont be able to see. Is it a spell? No, its the handy work of my butler. Ominous, he paused, -well, continue the good work. Im entrusting you with cleaning the vige of Earn from damned pills. *Beep,* the call ended. Please, no more, begged he. No, its not over yet, said the boy holding a hammer, -were going to resculpt that devilish smile. A hit followed with stomach-turning screams, the pain of having ones tooth broken paired with the merciless punches C there wasnt a shred of doubt nor mercy. Dont go too hard, voiced Staxius, -here. What is this? he caught a sk of which was green. Healing potions. Ive around 3 more left C three more chances at revival. Go on boy, do your worse. *Click,* he left the basement and locked the door. ir, inform me if anything changes. Yes, master, Ill track the torture. Stained by blood, the figure climbed the stairs into a ce of silence. The prior warning Vil engaged had altered the neon lights. A screen in the main-room disyed the happenings of the live-feed. Few dozen men stood menacingly in a circle with the night-workers in the middle. Greetings gentlemen, said he sauntering towards the armed men. Who are you? said one who quietly gazed at the video. A valued customer, said he with a stoic face, -might I ask why the workers have been taken prisoner? You smell of blood,mented a man in body-armor. Well, crossing his arms, -one of thedies was going through that time of the month. I do apologize for my less than amiable tastes. Yuck, said another, -thats freaky. We gathered them because of this, pointed the man in armor. If it isnt Lord Vil, who in the world would do such a thing... Thats the question, he turned to the hostages, -the boss isnt happy. One of the gang leaders is being tortured by the DG. The Dark-Guild, I thought they werent active in Elendor? You know of them? eximed the guard, -its going to be simple. We were ordered to gather the workers and wait. The boss is trying to figure out the next course of action. Might I interject? inquired Staxius. Sure. Dont you know where Vil is? No, we have no idea. We checked the basement to no avail. Theyve checked the basement? Thank meter, whispered the conniving voice of Gophy. It exins the mana I felt. If hes not here, then I dont know. Maybe they took him to Hidros or some other vige? shrugged he with semi-interest. Well, we dont care really, said the man who watched the video, -were mercenaries. Money is what talks, Snows been grateful for giving us a lot of cash to be on standby. This job is peaceful. Speak for yourself, voiced another angrily, -this job is shit, I have a wife waiting home. I need to get there as soon as possible. Dont speak so loudly, Connor. But l-leader Oeta... I said enough. A master telling his dog to stop barking, the impression came across as the same. The man named Connor with the face of a teacher (bearing square sses and neatlybed hair) didnt give the aura of a fighter. Granted if one ignored the rather well-built body. Mercenaries and they seem to have a lot of knowledge about Snow. Say, men, voiced Staxius strongly, -how much is Snow paying? Around 10,000 Exa per month, replied the leader with an inkling of caution, -why do you ask? Out of curiosity, the aura dropped, -you dont seem inclined in harming the hostages. Speaking to an unknown as if he were one of you. Even the captives seem rxed and waiting despite the gun being held against their heads. So? I have an offer. Im listening. 20,000 Exa, mercenaries have no sense ofpanionship. I want to know more about Snow. 20,000 Exa,ughed Connor, -have you ever seen such an amount before? ir, transfer the funds right away. Yes, master. *Ding,* -YO, I JUST GOT 20,000 EXA! Me too, screamed another. What will it be, leader of the mercenaries, Ive transferred the funds, tell me what you know about Snow. Mercenaries or not, we have a code. Never give clients information to another. What a shame, sighed he, -cancel the transfer. *Death Element: Unleash Aura.* A ck fog filled the room to paralyze those who stood. Fear glued their tongues, the mind tried to make heads or tails to no avail. Youre thest one, said Staxius appearing before the leader, -its been a pleasure talking. *sh.* *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine live to mine de, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival.* Fog, the intruder to the calm interior, vanished just as mysteriously as it came. The sitting workers came to their senses, the mercenaries were gone. Where did they go? Home, replied he covered in more blood. Please go for tonight, Vils brothel is closed. A-are you sure? Yes, have a break. Everything will be apparent in the next few days, soon to head to the basement, the boy neared the end of the second sk. The screaming grew more haunting, Suzanne crouched in the farthest corner of the room. Its close to the hour of culling, thought he with an injection in hand. If my theory is correct. Quick to pull her on her feet, -continue having a fun boy. Yes, master, smirked hepletely enthralled by the prospect of hurting another. The cult should make their way here in a few minutes. Outside, the buildings light was off. The people in the immediate vicinity; workers of Vils brothel, were nowhere to be seen. The ce turned into a ghost town, *twinkle,* came the eerie sounding bells. Alright, *smack,* a punch had her fall forward. Why did you do that for? asked thedy confused by his actions. Shut up, no emotions came from his face, the figure simply vanished into the darkness. No, she panicked, -this feeling, the effects of the drugs shot to her mind, -who g-gave me the i-injection. The face turned into a broken mess of emotions, -h-help me, she stood to dash at the strange men wearing robes. HELP ME, she screamed. The devil has possessed that child, voiced one strongly, -cull her right away. *BANG, BANG,* two shots had her fall headfirst. The narcotic nulled the pain, two bullets rendered her unable to walk. The blood stained the gravel path. Hear me, mypanions, we are on the mission to cull those who are touched by the devil. She bears the mark of evil; her foot has been tainted! ..... Bless her soul. Bless her soul. Bless her soul, came the slow hypnotic chants from the followers. Take her to the pry, we shall cleanse her body. Around the vige, they walked to arrive at the center. The bodies of two, including Suzanne, was dragged and impaled onto a blunt sharp stick. The pain jolting from her back, the rod pierced her inner-organs toe out the mouth. The fading eyes came upon the man she somewhat felt trust towards, -betrayal... In the name of God, we light this fire to cleanse the people who live in Earn. Hear me, o god who protects us from atop, grant us thine divine protection, it set aze. May thee rest in peace, said Staxius gazing from afar. My hypothesis was correct. ir, did you record the event? Yes, every single bit of it. And, were the faces of the culprits captured? Yes. Master, may I ask a question? What is it? facing away from the fire, he promenaded back to the brothel. Didnt you feel anything? About what? About thedy, did you not save her from Vil? You misunderstand, the building came in view, -she was only a means to an end. Her death, painful as it was, gave us evidence of the true intention of Earn. We have leverage against the cult. Still, it doesnt seem right. I understand where youreing from, the cheerful and smiling face returned to emotionless, -she granted me trust and extended a hand of friendship. I took her offer and did as was needed. Theres no need to think of those who Ive walked over to get here. Im no hero, anything goes. BAHAHAHA, DIE, DIE, DIE, DIE,ughed the boy with Vils broken headid open on the now red couch. Brain matter dribbled, the stomach was torn opened to expose the intestine that flopped outwards. Wee back master, voiced he in a frightening tone. Whats your name, boy, No name, said he continually stabbing the dead Vil, -I was orphaned and sold into very. No name, no life, no ce to go C Ive had enough of being abused! What will you do now, boy? I dont know, master, the passion-filled gazeid upon his. Does thee wish a ce to call home? he held out a hand. Home, sir? covered in blood, he walked towards Staxius with bloodied footprints behind. Are you sure? Yes, he smiled, -take my hand if thee wants a home. Please, the handshake turned into an embrace for he longed to have cared. The boy cried, cried, and cried, the acts he suffered and done, -take me with you. With pleasure, *SLASH,* the boy fell whilst coughing blood all the while Staxius held his heart. I dont need a human, the grip tightened to crash the heart. If you are to serve me, a few droplets of his bloodnded into the boys mouth, -you need to be strong. A burst of red fume had the walls covered in liquid; the dead figure awoke to hover. Does thee have the will to be a nightwalker! Left to right, the figure tore himself apart trying to get away. Part of the arms turned into ws; the curse of the vampires worked twice as much on his tainted soul. *BAM,* it flopped onto the ground, no response, nothing, -what a shame. The weather thundered, the night screamed, the wind blew, so many lives were lost, peoples trust broken, and the God of Death stood mercilessly before those who he used. -Pathetic. Chapter 442 Chapter 442: Vige of Earn [7] Humans are too weak. *Death Element: Void me C ze.* The bodies of the boy and Vil burnt into thete night. Over yonder rose the sun, dawn broke into thend with its usual mour. An oblivious figure who but waltz into a room filled with death and destruction. ir, Yes, master? Contact lord Elon. As you wish,mand received. The spirit, ever loyal, watched carefully, data on the secret to Earn piled one after the other. Greetings lord Elon, I hope I didnt disturb. No, my boy, theres no need for concern. Say, I didnt expect for thee to call so fast. ..... Tis on the matter of the brothel. The owner has been killed; Im expecting the other allies toe in full. Therefore, could you pull on strings and acquire the building itself? Acquire the building? he paused, -Ive no idea who is the owner. Might be a daunting task. No, said he now on the dimly lit streets, -the man is a noble by the name of Kiano. A nobleman, stopped lord Elon, -Ill have Alison negotiate. Good job on finding the route of the problem. If nobles are involved, its so much easier. On that, the phone ended with Staxius heading to the inn. The tables and chairs were arranged differently, M and a few workers scurried from here to there to clean. The menu disyed breakfast. Wee back, said she noticing the man. Thank you, may I use the room? Yes, she nodded with firmness. Thank you, he nodded and climbed the ever-creaking wooden stairs. Finally, sat on the bed, -time to rest,id back, -Ill take a nap. Meanwhile far, far away from Earn C Lord Elon called on his secretary. Good morning, master, said she shyly opening the door. Good morning, he returned with a stern aura, the shutters of which show the forestry was shut. The sun might have risen outside, yet, the inside reminisced of the darkened night. A singr readingmp rested atop the desk. The hardcovered book with golden corners shimmered. Come in, have a seat, said he with fingers touching one another. Yes, master, she obeyed to grab a seat. Ive gotten news from Shadow, firmed he across, -the boy has proven his worth. My expectations were high, even so, he made leaps and bounds across. Im happy to say that I might have found the heir to take over the Empire. WAIT, MASTER! she stood, -youre not thinking of retiring, are you? No, far from that, heughed with a few coughs, -time has been against me for a very long time. Therees a point where one must think of future generations. Godfather Renaud, a man who is trustworthy and always by my side, up until the boy came, he was to be the next Overlord. Nheless, Ive made up my mind. Hes young, Id guess in histe twenties, a king who controls from the shadow, a king whose standing is either good or bad. Ourpany has long focused on researching how technology could advance our world, despite this, people go to war. They go to war using swords, shields, horses, and carriages. We have cars, trucks, and rifles, yet, tis only given to a few chosen. I say, the Ardanian Federation and Wracia Empire are the only alliances that use guns in warfare. The other kingdoms including Konak and thend to the Far-west are still living in the age of old. This is why I need to train and educate the future behemoth that is toe, Staxius Haggard. I understand, however, will that not break apart the DG? No, he smiled, -not if he takes down Snow, especially that they are a known family of Cimier. The five godfathers know whos the threat to us, and to that end, we mustnt give any leeway. I dont want the guild to be broken by a trifling matter of session over my name. The Lerado Incident is a glimpse into what could be, a premonition if I were to die without an heir. Master, I have my doubt on Lord Staxiuss capabilities. Silence, he yelled across, -watch the screen. Im Overlord for a good reason. A picture of old Hidros stered across, -the story of the man known as Staxius Haggard. Its a long and hardy one, a boy who lived on a battlefield C a new man, tried to enter ireville academy. From there on, Ive failed to find information until the war of Dorchester against Kreston. He was in the shadow, manipting, and gathering allies, the Silver Guardians. Afterward, the battlested sixteen years until Kreston won. On that day, he appeared once more and took to Arda. There, he became known to the royalty, became a hostage or a trusted member, who knew. Mistake not, the man had no influence, no power, no fame, no fortune. Somehow, someway, he got inside the ever closed andpact province. Then came the birthday of thete king, the apparition of monsters. The world changed, and so did he. Thus, after a while, he took to bing an adventurer and became renowned on the field as Xenos. In that period, he was made alchemist and founded the form for Gods Ale. He got involved in the Dark-Guild. Our profits sky-rocketed, he took to Iqeavea as bodyguard to the Pride of Hidros. The achievements stacked one after the other, he got married and became king. The princess of Arda won her tournament and became the Prodigy. Around that same time, Phantom was founded and led by Cake. Kreston invaded Oxshield, abducted the apostle. For eight months to a year, Xenos infiltrated Kreston and rescued she who we worshipped. Following that, we met at the weapon selling event, he was gathering members for Phantom and recruited GateSix from our noses. Phantom amassed power and money, they worked, made, became arms-traders, influenced war all over the world for profit, the slide show ended on a picture of Staxius. What does that have to do with us? Dont you see, the voice came strong, -he did things that would take centuries in a few years. I do admit its impressive, she sighed, -Overlord, please tell me how thee view him. A boy who climbed his way into kingship and has set his sights on the world. Theres something different to his aura; the Krestonian Holy Invasion is another example of his strength. He defeated the Divine de, Raulf Serlo, of Hidros, arguably one of the greatest swordsmen to ever live. If that doesnt amount to the strength the boy possesses, then I know not what thee wishes. Sir, sorry for saying this, Id argue most of the things you give credit were made possible by other people. And? heughed, -unknown people. Theres a certain saying, a leader isnt defined by how strong he is, but by how strong the people who surround him are. I wont take away credit just because another did the job in his stead. The King of Arda is an amber waiting to pounce. I shudder, he grinned, -I shudder to think how hell shape our Era. The other Kings and Generals must have taken notice just as we did. The Federation is viewed with fear, a nation that possesses technology centuries from themon. What would happen if he decides to attack a continent or a province? A massacre? she guessed. Precisely, heughed, -blood will be shed by the thousands. How does that rte to him bing the next Overlord? Simple, the shutters opened to blind the room, -as strong as he is, there will be plots for assassination. Thus, the Dark-Guild, rulers of the underworld, at his fingertips, will make the assertion of power ever so simpler. I want to see a king who doesnt fear repercussion, a king who will drive forth, alone if need be, to conquer the other realms. The unification of Hidros was the greatest thing Ive witnessed C the continent boomed as a result; people are happy. The same cant be said for the maind. Please, her head shook, -youre not referring to the unification of Iqeavea? Maybe I am, or maybe Im not, he paused to gaze upon the outside. This talk has but reinforced my decision. Go, he gestured, -go and acquire the rights to Vils Brothel in the vige of Earn. As thee wishes, she bowed out the room with a rising sense of excitement. The story is the same as fables of heroes of the old, king who unified world. If Lord Elon trusts so much in him, then theres one thing I can do, resolved to re the hall, -tis to do my best! Curtains swayed with the afternoon wind, the heat gave into a faint moment of coolness. Two figures materialized inside the room, -master, said one. Intherna, Gophy, the nap broke, -wee back, said he giving a once over. The puppet bodies were at their expiration,shes and blood-clots, cut over the arms and legs, a sick disy of what had happened behind closed doors. We did as was told, the bodies fell with wisps hovering above. Its as was seen, said Gophy, -the cave is used for torture and the ritual of emending. Emending? asked he. Yes, the ritual of correction. The Cult is trying to conjure a demon to cleanse thend. Cleanse thend? he stared at the ceiling, -did they know about the pills? Most likely not, the people here are simple-minded,mented Gophy. Listening blindly to their gods, what a shame, he sighed. Suppose we need to get rid of the cult leader. That would be the Vige Leader and the Alchemist, said Intherna, -getting rid of them might be troublesome. Might affect the vige, the bnce of those living here, ncing his watch, -cant help it. The Cult is more dangerous the be let living. Well leave, for now, master, said Intherna as the fatigue of staying in a weak body stacked. For the next few days until the 3rd of June, Staxius stayed in the vige and gathered information from the locals. The drunkards at night were more than happy to answer the questions. Vils Brothel resumed working, the passing of Vil came as a shock. Still, money was needed, and the new owner, a masked man, took over the business of buying Pills from Snow. The first encounter with the dealers gave the impression of worthlessness. Cleopatra, ordered per Staxius, was tasked to infiltrate the dealers click. She did so easily, none could have expected a femme-fataleing to the scene. Each passing day was filled with scheming and thinking. The location of their hideout was soon discovered at the shipping-district towards the East. A well-established fishingpany was the middle-man for the import of the narcotics. Here we are, thought Staxius with a few docks in sight. Ships were lined without movement despite the harshness of the waves. A hangar with *Jeens Shipping* rested with multiple trucks moving left and right. Cargo from a nearby ship was transported by unusually formally-dressed men. Theyve taken to imitating the DG to heart. Master, shall we intervene? asked Gophy in spirit form. No, he grinned, -leave this ughter to me. A gate, guarded by a uniformed man, stood between him and the hangar. Who are you? asked he confused by the sudden appearance. Death, he smirked, *Blood-Arts: Extria.* A nauseating feeling forced the man onto the ground, e to me, a gesture broke the body with blood gushing out. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* Adete stood atop his head. The crimson halo manifested as if a floating crown. Who are you? voiced one of the carriers. A visitor, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* no time to blink for the body fell apart. A singr man walked with the essence of blood-lust C anyone who came in his way was killed. Using Extria, the ability to control blood inside the living at a range defined by the nightwalkers strength, the massacre went on until dusk. Night veiled the docks. A heavy fire rose towards the skies. The bodies of every single member associated with the importid dead. What transpired was but the prelude of a terror which would have the world turned. Chapter 443 Chapter 443: Vige of Earn [Conclusion] Smoke rose from the silent port. Those allied with the fake Dark-Guild burnt to ashes. The man responsible all but sat with feet dangling off one of the concrete docks. Cigar in hand, the sea breeze, differing from thend breeze, carried with it the salty aroma of the ocean. The life beyond human observation C the aquatic realm. For some reason, the mind wanted to take a break. A peaceful moment of rest, watching and sensing, feeling the world. Master, intervened ir oblivious by the current mindset. Yes? replied Staxius crushing the cigar onto the slightly damp berth. Preparations for ending the Cult are in ce. How so? he asked now stood and retracing the steps. The video and information gathered for thest week are ideal to bring their secret to light. The disappearance of people has local public safety in peril. And where might we find the nearest station? ..... At the central district, the station in charge of Earn have sent announcements of the missing people. Oh, paused to check for survivors, -Jeens Shipping has been taken-over. Ill go visit the station, meanwhile, contact Cake. Phantom needs to acquire the warehouse as well as the private docks. On it, sire, the line cut. The capital province of Elendor was divided into 5 districts. Thetter was ruled by the district council who were in charge of the viges. Simr to how Hidros ruled by having differing provinces over massivends C the districts here were of the same method though on a smaller scale. The line ofmand was as so: populous, vige leaders, district advisors, district leader, minister(noble of rank Viscount and higher) to the court of Elendor then finally, the Queen. A well-established chain ofmand unique to how Elendor was managed. Any trouble would be sent in the same order. If thew was broken, the respective tier would intervene. For example, murder would be managed by the ministers while thieving would be handled by the district leaders. In the case of treason, the court would give primary sentencing to then have the Queen decide whether the punishment be too lenient or vice-versa. The vige of Earn was located at the edge of the Central District. Thus, upon sprouting wings, Staxius made due Northeast to the city of Asol. The journey took long for a mountain range stood between the vige and the City. Upon the crack of dawn, he arrived rather hastily at the city. Most of the buildings were erect with sun-dried bricks coated with cement. The warm beige color with strong contrasting dark-wood squares. The city itself was built over a canal C the water City of Asol. The towpaths, neat and cleaned around the edges of the waterway gave onto arching bridges to the bigger city. Boats with people inciting others to enter for a nice trip. Contrary to what one might have thought, the city remained odorless. Trading caravans were often spotted alongside the dried part of the city. Built over the massiveke of Egoulo, Asol was in every sense of the word, a city. The point of ess for the traders remained at the outpost of Conden, at the shallower ends towards the west. Build and made to lock the city in case of an emergency, the gate was the only defense. Beautiful, thought he promenading along the elevated paths. Restaurants were obvious in cing their tables and chairs into the open. Visitors would most definitely walk and be pped by the aroma of the opened style cooking. A lovely view behind, and sulent taste in front, what more could one want. Hours prior, ir sent an anonymous tip of the cults involvement in Earn. Public safety didnt respond nor take heed of the information. Crossing multiple bridges, getting lost into dark-alleys, Staxius arrived at the station. A three-story building immediate to a bridge. People strolling past didnt bother to stare at the building. The gaze would most often be on the ground. Opposite the stationid an open yard hidden by walls and two rough-looking guardsmen. The air feels tight, thought he looking to the left. *District Council,* was engraved into a wooden post. Not wasting time, the door opened with countless men and women halting their activities. Signs above the halls showed where what was. Thus, following the trusty help, he arrived at the helping desk. Good morning, scuffled he who stood listlessly to browse papers littered around. Good morning, returned Staxius sharply. How can I help? the voice felt even more so tiresome. I have information on the many disappearances in Earn. Information? he yawned, -sure, please fill this form. We will contact youter. Surely you jest, he fired back, -does thee not realize how valuable my intel is? Sure is, glossing over what was said, -fill the form, well contact you. No thanks, the papers flew across the desk, -thank you for the worthless help. Sharp and direct, the man thundered across the building. Theres no way theyll take me seriously. Hey you! shouted one of the men across the street,-why did you m the door behind? they approached with broad shoulders. Because public safety is worthless. Mind your tongue,moner, voiced the man loudly, -theres no way the words of a pawn is going to be taken seriously. Tis thew of the town of Asol. We have daily reports of more serious happenings. Go apologize to the station. Commoner? he chuckled. Hey! the mans eyes spread as if he would eat the man alive, -such insolence. Well have you locked up. Let me guess, ending the enragingughter, -Asol works on a ss system, the nobles are given priority and such? Yes, you catch on quickly, they smirked, -now then, scurry along the path. Oh, that I will, a step followed by, *smack,* the two guards flew across the street to crash inside the station. Hello everyone, said he ominously stood in the broken-doorway, -I demand to bepensated for the disrespect Ive endured. Who the fuck are you? came another officer. Someone who thee mustnt address with such familiarity, *smack,* another punch had thedynd at the same spot. The stomach-turning sound of bone breaking had heightened their senses. ARREST HIM! screamed a superiorly dressed officer. One after the other, people went flying until the supervisors stood as ofst. Walls were broken, some thrown into the canal, others hung headfirst into the ceiling. Asol is a fun ce, heughed to grab onto the remainingdy-officer, -thee live in the age of hierarchy. Thus, my actions are justified, slowly choking the life out the officer. -PLEASE, MY LORD, THERES NO NEED FOR SLAUGHTER, rushed another to kneel at his feet. *BANG,* a sudden push had the officers head crack opened, -INSOLENCE, yelled the king. Enough ytime, voiced a man with a gun, -youve recklessly killed and assaulted people serving for the safety of the populous. Its time to give it up, youll be killed right here and now. Killed? a blinkter, -kids should not be ying with guns, said Staxius now aiming the weapon at the other officers. Who are you? asked the superior officer unbothered by the gun. King of Arda, Leader of the Argashield Federation, Staxius Haggard. A-Argas-shield f-federation, the bravado cut short, -m-majesty. Yes, Im he who is known as the Hero King. W-why a-assault us so badly, majesty? the few remaining prostrated themselves. For the simple reason of being ignored. I came with information of the happenings in Earn, regardless of my station, thee should have taken time to hear the voice of one of thine people, emotionless and cold, -your head will be a most fitting apology. The king ced his foot atop the head of the supervisor, -you, and you,e lick my shoe! pointing to two others, they could but obey. Just as they were to touch the shoe, he kicked sending them across. *Present and never changing, present and never yielding. All who wait break and all made are subjected to thine will. I, God of Death, the humble inheritor of thy power; call upon thee to have mine will answered: Time Control C Reversal.* A green-hemisphere engulfed the building, the cracks and break rebuilt themselves. The people on the verge of death returned to normal, their injuries heal C the few who died were given life anew. What happened? screamed one of the officers,-Im sure I died! Nothing much, smiled Staxius, -does thee understand mine station? Utterly shaken by the events, some were scared whilst others hurled right where they stood. The man to first raise his gun apologized thoroughly. Broken to be fixed, the king sat in thepany of the supervisor named Ecual. A man in histe forties with a buff body and grey hair. Other officials were called from the district council. Majesty, they have arrived, said Ecual. Thank you, courteous and diligent, a slideshow disyed the events of Earn. Ivee to give my observation of the vige. The Krestonian Holy Invasion took a lot from us which is why Ive endeavored to track the remnants of war. Intel suggested that Kreto otherwise known as Kreton, to have made their way in to Elendor. Therefore, Ivee to public safety. I want them arrested and put to trial. A quick and painless death isnt the punishment for them, especially since the Vige leader is involved. The matter goes far deeper than wanting to kill the evil-doers. Thus, advisor of the district council, what does thee propose? It was wise of you, said a man with sses and curled blond hair, -killing the vige leader isnt going to stop the Cult. It would only aggravate their lust at killing, frequent to touch his sses, -Majesty, theres only one way I think this issue can be resolved. Leaking the message to the media? asked he rhetorically. Yes, grinned the advisor, -we cant take action. Tis the people who elected their leader, and tis their right to fight for the correct cause. Understood, can I count on the support of the public safety and district council? Surely you jest, majesty, intervened the advisor, -you have close rtions with our monarch. A simple request and the whole cult could be killed without one being the wiser. I suppose so, he stood, -the demonstration earlier must have enlightened the officers, isnt that right, Ecual? a nce had the officer cough. Y-yes majesty. Although the killing and destruction were real, Staxius voiced that it was but an illusion spell. Arguing against the word of nobility, let alone the king, would be disrespectful. On that, the ever-flowing city of Asol witnessed the fear of the Hero King. Majesty, Ive noticed something, voiced ir. What is it? asked he whilst eating along the bank under the nicest restaurant around. Youve grown lesser tactful when ites to human lives. Thee seem to not care about who dies and who lives. Is everything ok? I suppose so, elegantly wiping his mouth, -tis the appearance of Snow. I felt something break inside. Who knows really. Weve sessfully destroyed those who imported the narcotics. Lord Elon mentioned a war between the rivaling gangs, a war that concluded so many weeks ago. Snow sent guards to assassinate the other factions. Theyre adamant about staining our name in Elendor. There must be other simr ns around the continent. About the Cult, interjected ir, -I have a suspicion of them being tied with Cimier. Else, why would they only go after the tainted? Probably to have someone else link the events. The drug being tainted thus some are killed. Its a good n, associating the DG with the thought of Kreton burning one to the stakes. Too bad, we intervened first. On that, what was meant to beplete in Earn came to an end. Staxius would soon return to Lazuli for the confirmation of the contract between Phantom and Elons Empire. Meanwhile, inside Rotherham, Cake worked tirelessly to acquire Jesss shipping. Her efforts were trampled by the intervention of another force, anotherpany quicker to jump into the fray. A subsidiary of Kuras Trading Cooperation stole the property from under her nose. Its bad. Were being watched by Patek. The alliedpany between us and Elons Empire might fail before it starts. What a pain... Chapter 444 Chapter 444: Lord Elons decision Date 6th of July C News headline *Kreton Cults Massacre* The moment of truth came to pass. Staxius in the presence of a special unit of the Public Safety, allied themselves with the media for a singr goal. Thetter being the destruction of any roaming cult. The vige elder of Earn was trialed in the court of Elendor to be sentenced to death. Death by hanging on the 6th. Crowds of people came in stride to the high-prison of Lazuli. Built into a crater of a meteorite that fell many decades ago, the protection of the sides sufficed. The matter is resolved. The man responsible sat on a beach chair peering over the pool. Lord Elon wasnt discrete for hed rather swim than to be locked in the study. Giggles andughter came for the pool wasnt empty, no, far from it,dies, mainly girls who had just reached adulthood wearing bikinis and skimpy outfits. They worked hard to entertain the lord as he was, the Overlord. Alison stood beside waiting and watching like usual. He does seem rxed in the water,mented Staxius as the clouds revealed the sun. Lord Elon is a water-mage, replied she arduously staring those in his entourage. Oh, a mage, very interesting, gulping thest drink, -Lady Alison, I have a few questions. Really? she pulled a seat, -how can I help. ..... It has been a month since I came into Lord Elons wing. Hes taught me a lot and I learned with very great interest. The man is very much cunning and wise. I need to ask, what is the situation with the jointpany? Lady Elvira voiced her intent in leading the operation. All is in her hand; Im merely waiting for her signal. I see, leaping off the chair, -there are things I must attend to elsewhere. Staxius, boy, wait, swam the Overlord closer, -I have a matter of urgency to speak of. Very well, he returned with a courteous nob, -I shall wait at the study, please be ready. Thus, the trio, after a few minutes, arrived at the ce where it began. The study/office lord Elon loved, the minimalistic haven he called home. Today felt different, the old man arrived attired with a majestically well-crafted crimson robe embroidered with green and gold. The firmness of the visage, the look of utter certainty in the eyes, something must have happened. Stopped shy of the desk, Lord Elon nced at the blinders to which Alison bowed and allowed the passage of light. Head of the Haggard family, Shadow, allied with Godfather Renaud, voiced she, -please stand to greet the Overlord. Whats the meaning of this? throwing a nce at Alison, the re back spoke volumes. And so, he did as was told and with them soon to sit. Shadow, spoke the man exuding the aura of a tiger, -we need to speak of important affairs. No words left the mouth, Shadow watched with the aura of a demon C the presence came to a deadlock. Its of the inheritance of the Dark-Guild and the Elon Empire, the words came through without tact, -I say this as there is no say in the matter. You, king of another country but a mere ally of mypanion shall take the mantle of Overlord. The secretary held her breath and stared at the floor. Do you hear me! he shouted to get his attention. I speak this as a man who has affirmed thy power and cunning. In thest month, I worked with you, I was shown the greater power of your intellect and ability to adapt. Im impressed, thee are a murderer, a killer, have no sense of empathy towards others; the Jess Shipment incident is proof enough. Despite the blood lust, thee are smart in not killing all who stand C thee knows the importance of life and what it means to lose another, therefore, you, Staxius Haggard, were chosen to be the Overlord. The echoey room came to a sudden pause. Lord Elon, I understand thee said I have no say in the matter. However, will it be wise for you to decide the heir without consulting with the other Godfathers? Yes, it should be fine, heughed loudly and obnoxiously, -the only prerequisite is to show your strength. I know the perfect target. The Kingdom of Konak, allies of Cimier, Snow. The name resounded deeply, the ever-beating heart sunk, the face of Lizzie shed across. Allies of Cimier? Yes, I know your past with them. The murder of Lizzie Haggard was a very popr news article since a noble-child was killed. The matters were soon resolved with the killers found dead. So, Shadow, what will it be? Ill say this henceforth, Lord Elon, I esteem you as my mentor. You taught me much in the ways of business and scheming. Lady Alison too, thank you for the help. The mantle of Overlord is still far out of reach. Im not worthy yet to inherit what thee have worked at, forgive if ites across as pretentious. My words are what I feel, Phantom is a pebblepared to the behemoth of Elon. Im afraid exterminating Snow will not be sufficient to prove our worth. You misunderstand, voiced Alison, -Snow is unlike any other association. Tis the name of the Royal Family of Konak. Do you understand? At that moment, the atmosphere dropped, the reality of the order given made itself apparent. Part of the Wracia Empire who was in a peace treaty with the Argashield Federation. Attacking would mean war, intel suggested Wracia be armed and ready. If he were to charge forth right away, the repercussion would certain to be the downfall of the Federation. Tis the moment the truth of being royalty and leader of multiplepanies grew apparent. Alison and Elon watched with a look of disappointment. The words spoken seemed to break Shadows spirit. Maybe I was wrong, thought the Overlord. In no way will he be able to wage war with Snow. Its a tricky question, one without a right answer, how are you going to get out of this? Wait a moment, the head rose from admiring the floor, -Snow is the name of the Royal family. Does the public know of the involvement in the underworld? No, voiced she loudly. Then, he grinned, -they are the same position as me. Theres a ce to cover our attack. Leave it to me, stood with a grandiose stance, -Overlord, I, Shadow, epts the assignment to exterminate Snow. Are you certain, he rose in turn, -if thee fails... Im certain. If I cant aplish this task, then, being the heir to the Dark-Guild might as well be as preposterous as holding the moon. May good fortune bless thee, the handshake, an informal contract, marked the start of a new adventure. The news soon went around the Shadow Realm. Cleopatra licked her lips at the prospect of war. Intherna and Gophy were amused, as for Miira, her stance stood rock-solid with a book before her face. *The Chronicles of the Wielder of Death Magic. Written by Lord Death*. The same evening, he took to Elinas castle. Security was tight as usual. The color of the setting sun had zed the sky with an orangish glow. The trees reminded of autumn despite being summer. As if the season would matter in a province where the scorching heat ran rampant. Majesty, hailed the guards, -why have youe on foot? I flew, he thought, -wanted to stroll about, said he. The weather is most pleasant, said another, -open the door you damned fool. Majesty, inside the pce, -King Haggard has arrived, voiced a butler strongly. Has he now? asked she rhetorically, -fetch me a towel. Droplets ran down her face and body, the bath behind emitted steam. A faint opening allowed the sky to peek inside. Majesty, stopped at the white stairs, -please, follow me this way, said a butler in haste. Do lead the way. A forest, as seen from far, was actually a garden. The trees were heavy and filled with leaves, simr to those in the wild. Thinking logically C it made sense. Yet, things werent always ck and white. Thus, they approached a shrine-like structure with a goddess built-in parian marble. It reflected beauty with her sharp features. King Staxius, said she rising her head from prayer, -youvee. Yes, he smiled and offered his respects. Whats with the strangeness? What do you mean? stood at an arms reach, -well, I guess you figured me out, havent you? Maybe... That isnt an answer, she sighed, -whatever. I cant believe you went to Lord Elon and became his apprentice. How foolish can a man be, I shudder to think that man be any close to human. Anyway, why did youe back? You dont seem pleased about my being here. Stop it, she giggled, -I didnt mean it that way and you know it. Whats the real reason, Staxius? I came to bid my farewells. In that instant, the trees shook eerily. Oh... Before I do so, he reached out a hand, -I want to thank you for everything youve done. Thats why Im going to help you for a week in pushing back King Juvey. Huh? she frowned, -push back King Juvey? Dont act clueless, soon to ce a hand atop her shoulder,-were friends. You helped me out, its time I repay the kindness. The skirmishes at Netlos Castle are getting out of hand. General Jei Los forces are close to 120,000 men strong. Dont be so surprised, said he crossing his arms, -Jei Los acting alone and without the consent of king Juvey. Really? No, thats the excuse being told to avoid trouble. The reason you called me here is to avoid the generals and officers inside. Theres a war council isnt it. How... her head lowered, -its true. Castle Netlo with their 50 thousand is holding up with the superior weaponry. Im afraid the situation might divulge into chaos in the next week or so. Well then, he faced the castle, e with me. We have a war-council to attend. The border skirmishes, an attempt of King Juvey the Cray to invade, grew out of control. Having ordered weapons, Elendor was still at a disadvantage. Rallying viges as in the days of old wasnt an option. Theck of manpower was a big problem. Luckily, the border between the province of Elendor and the rivaling King wasnt that big. The fighting could only take ce in the north as further southid the Emperorsnds. General of Elendor, Eji Kao C revered as a military genius had forcefully focused the battle at the Northeast district of Deo. Majesty, what is the meaning of this? asked the white-haired general. General Eji, please, dont worry. I have called upon the King of Arda to help with our battle, said she with a smile. The council table was filled with people side-ncing and thinking badly of this development. Gentlemen, said the king, -Ivee to exterminate the 120,000 men closing onto Netlos castle. Impossible. Absurd. This isnt a ce for games. The response wasnt favorable, yet, General Eji sat with eyes closed, -care to borate? Ill call onto my military for aerial support. The 50 thousand fighting should be running out of supplies right about now. Im sure the rivaling general is hoping for a war of attrition. Thus, we need to crush them as soon as possible. You do realize tis a tall order, said the personal tactician of the general. Unlike the Federation, we have but guns and not means of transport. The opposing army has a tank and infantry. The terrain isnt suitable for their tanks, exined Staxius, -if we are to fight them before they cross the border, there might be a chance. However, the gamble might lose us the war. What is the percentage? asked the Queen. 25%, said Staxius. I see the glimmer in thine eyes, king of Arda, voiced the General, -theres another n. Yes, he smirked, -for I to take the vanguard, alone. ALONE? the council stood still at the mention. Have thee forgotten of my name? The man who singlehandedly wiped out 40,000 men strong army, interjected the tactician. The mountains, hills, forest, should be advantageous. Queen of Elendor, will you entrust the task to me? Majesty please reconsider, this is utter madness. A single man cannot possibly... How sure are you? her brows knitted. 100%. ..... Then its decided. King Haggard shall lead the vanguard, alone. Confused, mind-blown, speechless, the feelings were mutual between the advisors. The war council concluded as soon as he spoke. The pure insanity in this n wasnt without reason. The tactician soon realized the real intent. Hes going for the big prey. The terrain is perfect for guerri warfare, still, I doubt the famed Jei Lo army to be so ill-prepared. Are you sure about this? came a concerned voice through the chatter of the leaving guests. The balcony seemed fitting for thest exchange. Theres no other way, said he leaned over the balustrade overlooking the entrance. You do realize, Queen Shanna might kill me for this... Dont worry about her, the face rxed into naught, -she knows of my recklessness. I wont argue anymore, stood beside him, -thank you for the help. I cant believe how weve grown as friends over the years. Yeah, said he coldly, -you best return, the general is waiting. Chapter 445 Chapter 445: Netlos Castle Hello Cake. Hello boss, it has been a long time since thest call, how may I be of help? A very long time indeed, the courtyard emptied with only him stood amidst the grass. I need a favor, said he. How so? Ive decided to help Elendor with the skirmishes against King Juvey. I understand, shall I call upon the private army? No, I need but aerial support. Have the VT10-BSQD take to the skies. ..... An airstrike? Load them with the Pabruska V1. Before I forget, go into the vault and take out Orenmir as well as Tharis. Sire, might I ask how many men thee are to fight? Around 120,000. Thats it, she yelled across,-Boss, Ill send supplies and a few members. This is a decision made by the co-leader of Phantom. Do as you wish, the call ended. Orenmir and Tharis, thought he gazing upon the crescent moon. Far, far away from Elendor, inside Rotherham, the call finished with Cake deeply offended. Does he think going against that many people is simple? the door barged with her powerwalking down the hall. Lady Cake, how can I help? asked an assistant who stood with a ck-suit. Prepare a car and contact the special unit. Tell them to meet me at the vault, the lift dropped as soon as she entered. The car outside was readied almost immediately. Where too? asked the driver. The Vault, said she toggling a holographic disy, -Noie. Lady Cake, how may I help? Noie, go request information on what the Boss is nning to do. I shall contact ir right away, said thedy vanishing into the night. Noie was a lesser yet intelligent A.I. Since ir controlled the whole of Phantom, Noie was based partly off him to help the workers around Rotherham. A convenient assistant who handled mundane tasks and such. The car continued into the farthest reaches of town. The road came to a sudden stop at a particr area behind one of theboratories. Ill take it from here, said she now in the drivers seat. *Beep,* shing red lights came with a tform rising from the ground. A passageway heading underground with Vault 00 written beside above a keypad. Vault 00, the sound of engines resonated with the very much emptied passage. It went down for quite a while, -the ce reserved for the Boss. Simr to the road above, the car stopped before a great empty wall. Lady Elvira Stepania Haggard, Co-leader of Phantom has been granted ess by the leader. Lady Elvira, returned a manly voice, -wee to Vault 00. Thank you, ir. The Special unit will be arriving soon. Grant them ess as well. Yes, mydy, the walls unlocked with a heavy low thump. Hinges, machines, wheels, unknown mechanisms worked with one another, the harmony allowed for it to opened as if a normal door. The ck road narrowed into a path of grey sterile floor. Now on foot, the car drove itself to park for a timely exit. Ive not been here in a while. The walls shut with the long corridor lighting per her steps. There was nothing, nothing for meters, it kept on going endlessly until another door. Sealed tight, ir took her fingerprints as well as the features of her eyes. Wee yet again, said he menacingly. If perchance the result came back negative, automatic guns were programmed to shoot on sight. Security was of utmost importance for a vault of this magnitude. Fondly enough, the door opened into a smallpartment guarded by another door. -thest one, she thought with the AI now crosschecking her mana. A wide circr room stood oblivious to the harsh security. Dark and homely colors mainly brown and darker red. Wallpapers with stripes of ck, the floor was carpet instead of tiles. A circr table rested with a holographic disy of the world. Bookshelves made their way around said table as walls. A doorway to the right headed for the storage room. Orenmir, thought sheing to two closedpartments. Two ck cases locked in an unknown manner rested with skulls and ancient writings. There they are, the bosss trusted weapons. A cursed sword and a pistol. Ive heard tales of the former, she wondered whilst returning to the main-room. -He used that sword ever since the first one broke, I think. Asking for these two means that a tough fight is ahead. What kind of war is he going to wage?id atop the central table, the door opened with the Special Unit stood with salutes. Yves, Elliot, and Lady Courtney, said she with a grin. Lady Cake, approached Courtney with a warm and tight embrace Long time no see, said Yves staring about, -security sure is tight before the vault. It was built to keep the masters weapons, said Elliot, dy Cake, Im grateful you called. Please have a seat, she offered, -today is a bit of a hassle. I see Orenmir and Tharis were taken out theirpartments,mented Courtney, -has my brother gotten into trouble? No, voiced ir, the bookshelves sunk into the floor, a massive screen materialized at the front. Master has endeavored to fight in a war on the behalf of the kingdom of Elendor. I was given orders to ry information if everdy Elvira decided to call in help from others. Thus, an exnation on the matter was given at a much higher level of detail. It told of how they met with a certain individual. The day passed without much happening at the border. Staxius arrived on the 8th. Castle Netlo stood immediate to a bridge out of the province. Thend after was ragged and uneven. The thick forest with a faint path cutting across led towards the upper-teau. Thends of the mountains and hill. Naturally, moving an army in such a condition would be foolish. Except, a dried gorge ran across the mountains until the nds of Juveys territory. Guards ran patrol along the battlements of the castle walls. Snipers would remain on standby and pear towards thend of the unknown. The bridge, made of stone and very sturdy, had gone through prior battles. The castle was famous for nothing having been breeched even since construction. So, this is Netlo, thought Staxius closing the back of the massive walls. Troupes in uniform made regr patrols around the vicinity. They were hardened and ignorant of the boiling heat. Good afternoon, approached an officer dressed differently, -you must be the King of Arda? Yes. I do apologize for theck of courtesy; a battle can break out any moment. We cant afford to pull any men off their posts. Understandable, checking the strangely openednd to the right,-drought? Good eye sir, said the officer, -its a driedke. They soon headed inside thepound. Tables stood with multiple radios, food, cigarettes, guns, and ammo. Any battlestely? No, they took to the castle walls, -we fought around a week ago. Its been dead quiet ever since. Intel suggests General Jei Los army ising to take the castle. I see. Whos in charge of the fortress? A proxy of General Eji. Goes by the name Uthgare, a strange but talented fellow. You can catch him at themand post at the eastern wing. Guess I shall make myself at home. The 9th arrived impatiently. Shots were fired at the crack of dawn. The vanguard of Jei Los army hid amidst the thick forest. Themand center soon filled with multiple squads and toon leaders. Time hade for war, the battle began. The king of Arda remained calm throughout the briefing. Commander Uthgares mindset came as one of caution and cunning. He voiced many o counter strategies without ever stating retaliation. Fighting a defensive battle was harder on a country than leading the offensive. The soldiers in uniform and holding guns were at the ready. A squad died on their routine inspection of the borders. The men were anxious, the snipers reported faint shadows dashing left and right killing lookouts on the tower. A slender body, short hair, a cap, and a green uniform. The multiple scars on his face, a crooked nose, and the aura of a veteran, the Commander gave off a certain aura of destruction. The expression the face held wasnt normal, they were close to one of a beast, a starved wolf. Listen, men, said he loudly, -were not going to fight. They have rhythm and momentum. I want the sniper corps to be the only people on the lookout. Have a team be ready to storm and destroy the bridge. Worst case scenario, we break ess to the frontier. Tis orders from General Eji. Any questions? What is the status on provision and ammunition? Who might you be? King Staxius of the Federation. I camest night to aid in defense. Forgive the insolence, majesty, said he with obvious intent at the insult,-is it wise for royalty to be on the frontline? Normally no, said he calmly, -thee neednt worry. Im afraid we cant afford men to assign to thy protection. I said to not worry, both spoke with harshness in their tone. The Commander subtly looked down on the king as if he were nothing but a spoon-fed noble weakling. My answer? We ran out a while ago. As for ammunition, we have enough for a few days, interjected lieutenant Bete, the officer who gave the warm wee. Lieutenant, how dare you speak while themander is talking? gritted another giant with red hair and a peculiarly deformed visage. Captain Stalin, I apologize for speaking out of line, he bowed. Lieutenant Bete, said Staxius, -there isnt a need to raise thine head. Commander Uthgare, the castle will be thy responsibility, at that moment, the frightful howl of a ne approached. I shall handle the army of Jei Lo, a massive thump shook the very ground they stood upon. COMMANDER, A PLANE DROPPED A WEIRD METAL BOX! WHAT? Theres no need to be flustered now, said the king, -those are ammunition tost a few months. Are you serious? they stepped out to see crate upon crates of ammunition and guns with three figures stood in the middle as the dust settled. Commander, tis a gift from the Federation. Leave the extermination of the army to us, he returned to hispanions. Brother, said Courtney holding the cases, -here. Good to see you all, he nodded. COMMANDER, screamed another lookout, -ITS THE JEI LO FORCES. THEYRE CHARGING ON HORSEBACK. ON HORSEBACK? Commander, order your men to mount the walls. If they cross the bridge the battle will be lost! DO AS THE KING SAID, and so, it started. Gunfire followed by the dying yelps of the unfortunate. King of Arda, approached he who had been disrespectful, -I apologize for my prior behavior. Im grateful you came. Let bygones be bygones. The seal of Orenmirs case broke with a shockwave. A cloud of heavy darkness nearly devoured the castle, those close were motionless. Its been so long, a gentle touch of the scabbard subdued the nauseating aura. Yves, ..... Yes, boss, Go assist the Commander, he turned, -mypanion here shall prove helpful in case we need to escape. Elliot, go forth and lock our defense. Understood master, he leaped into action. Soon a thunderous shot of Knightfall sted the charging troupes. What about me, brother? tilted she lustfully. What else, he shrugged, -youre with me. Theres a lot of prey out there. Can I go all out? Sure. The arrival of the King boosted the morale of the Elendorian fighters. Part of the force had trained under the Federations offshore military school. In total, 300 of the horseback warriors died from the acute shooting. Miira, Intherna, and Gophy soon materialize to stand by his side. The forest waspromised with the army being a mere ten minutes away. General Jei Los camp stood further down the gorge. Time to fight, said he, -go forth and enjoy the thrill of war! Chapter 446 Chapter 446: Growing forces Master, Ive infiltrated theirmunication channel. Good, said he promenading atop the sought-after bridge. Arches at regr intervals with iys of dragons and other deities gave an idea of its origin. The opposing cavalry was naught but horses without horsemen. Staxiusspanions took care of business. Mainly Intherna, her trail of fire burnt many to crisps. Excuse me, voiced the Commander in utter amazement. The view stretched before was of a team seemingly indestructible. Who are those with his majesty? Oh, paused Yves who scanned for a path of exit, -those are his majestys personal guards and allies, I think. You think? Didnt you see how quickly they dispatched of theing waves... Still, the tone came across as indecisive, -I see no way how one could defeat 120,000 men alone. ..... Hes not alone, youre gravely mistaken. Our leader is the owner of Phantom, and Phantom does war better than the countries fighting. Hell be fine. Furthermore, I need a map, if things go wrong, well need to escape. Sure, they bounced onto the stairs with nervous energy. Tis was the first such arge scale army came to wage war. The soldiers, with superior weaponry, were but sitting ducks. A shield versus a spear. The narrowed path across the expansive forest came to end rather quickly. Nature had overgrown the only ess further to the mountains. Quiet suspicious movement of the trees, leaves, foliage, branches, and all that move added to the overall harshness. Fighting as a vanguard in aing siege was foolishness at its peak. Nheless, Gophy and Intherna sprouted wings to dash around the greenery, they killed and killed and killed until the head of their leader, a lieutenant (showed by the outfit and badges) was brought forth by a grinning Gophy. This should prevent any advancement into the forest, voiced she who had bravely took his life. I doubt that, said Miira curiously peering towards the right. A small clearing amidst the trees gave time to rest and strategize. Being strong didnt matter with suchrge numbers. I agree withdy Miira, said Cleopatra viciously eying a map, -we took the head of one of the leaders. The forest is massive, it goes from here to here. To lead such an operation C there must be Sergeants of 150 to 300 men scouring the area. The prior charge was also quite a bold move. There might be another plot in ce, wondered Staxius, -which is why Im not holding back this time. Excuse us? inquired Intherna with a squint. What I mean is I will use any means necessary, and this includes the power of the gods. The visage sunk into a state of cold empty stare, the dormant crimson nce burst forth into a raging whirlwind of mes. *Blood-Arts: All-Seeing eyes.* Adete, could you exin? said Miira towards the littledy. Hes using the curse of the Nox n. The all-seeing eyes, an ability that is crucial to warfare. Answer me this, what is important before waging a war? Information, interjected Cleopatra, -many o battles are won using brute force, yes, tis true. However, the greatest battles were won with legendary strategist alongside the Great Generals of my era. Tis a bittersweet arrangement, whispered Staxius. -Brains and brawns are most often enemies. Smart people refused to fight as orcs and so can be said of the orcs. Finding the perfect bnce is another matter in its lonesome. Those Great Generals whichdy Cleopatra mentioned were smart enough to request the brains of another, and this, the foolish pride of riding into war for fame and fortune is rendered worthless. On that, the sun moved to allow the moon to take over. A darkened shadowid atop the still toe battlefield. The crackling of fire burnt slowly into the night. The goddesses sat and jested with one another. The bond seemed strong, Cleopatra C a rtively new addition would often have her smile changed to one ingenuine. Staxius noticed and chose to remain silent. Master. What is it? returned he using a holographic disy. What is that? asked Cleopatra with the others soon to approach. A prototype disy made by the Elon Empire. Its newer and uses my theory on mana conversion to work. ... the cold wind blew to amplify the clueless res. Fine, the shoulders rxed, -consider it a map, with a simple gesture, a three-dimensional chart of the area materialized. Were currently here, he pointed at the nk spot. The spection of a plot being enacted is true. The remaining soldiers regrouped at the edge to n for the next attack. Our camp is their destination. Sorry? I knew it,ughed Gophy. Should have expected that much, Intherna rolled her eyes to then grin. Im confused, Miira and Cleopatra could but stare at one another for answers. Let me exin, interjected Adete, -the reason we stopped wasnt to n. Its to wait in ambush for theing forces. Vampires are strong, youll see. Now for the waiting game. He stood atop a branch with the otherdies taking a favorable position on their respective branches. -Well hit them hard. Strength alone isnt going to win the war. We need the head of their General as well as all the other leaders. The gentle sloped desert-like opening after the forest is troublesome. There are troupes there waiting. Their march continues C establishing an outpost to prepare for the siege. What would have happened if we didnt have the technology by our side. As he wondered, the other army was lesser equipped in terms of modern gadgetry. King Juvey was hardheaded and distrusting of theing new wave of weapons. He only allowed the fundamentals, a single-shot rifle with a long reload time. General Jei Lo, on the other hand, didnt think of such things. He took and bought weapons, radios, and much more to aid his battles. The sesses in the many campaigns led towards the independent nations in Melinda was proof enough. Orders from the General. Troupes, go ahead and move towards the gathering point. Well use the night to charge and capture the bridge. Mages of earth affinity, take point, and built the walls as soon as it starts. ir easily intercepted the orders, and so it was redirected to Staxius. Combat mages. Its been a long time since Ive seen them in war. I guess the ways of magic are yet to be overtaken by the world of guns. Countless footsteps marched from the north. First came scouts dressed in ck and faster stature. They were quick to scan the area and nod. The fire that burnt earlier was of Inthernas making, and so, there was no sign of anyone having remained here. Following them came officers apanied by robe-wearing men. The mages unit in a four-man diamond formation. Standard practice for fighting using magic C the formation had a focus on four differing affinities. Mostmon: Earth, Water, Fire, and Light. Earth and Light were charged with defense. Water as support and Fire on offense. Many alterations of said formation were poprized in the age of Magical Warfare and today, they but used the norm. Soon enough, two sergeants arrived on their horses. They held olden looking radios with smirks. Infantry in armor with guns soon piled towards the left and right. Guess its time to attack. Time for us to move, voiced Gophy with them jumping onto the unsuspecting leaders. It didnt take long since Courtney (who had been on a recon mission) returned to behead the leaders. Shook to their core, the infantry charged with battle cries. Saying blood shed that night would have been an understatement. The way they were killed, the disrespect to human lives. Staxius stood with arms crossed, thepanions dly did their due. In total five-hundred were killed. The failed ambushed had their head-quarters in disarray. So messy, thought he stepping over broken limbs, -thee sure are vicious. Facing him was the euphoric visage of hispanions. Bloodstained their attire; Courtneys de was drenched in dried blood. You did say to go all out, said Gophy lustfully licking the blood of those fallen. I want more enemies, voiced Cleopatra, -seeing the death here has given me a feeling of sce. Please, master, lets go storm their main-camp. Wait a moment, he shook his head, -you are too anxious in wanting war. Give it time, well get to ying soon. The figure soon returned to scan the dead bodies; -this could not have been a better chance. *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine life to mine de, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival.* A giant crimson orb levitated to head for the heavens. It stayed with mesmerizing movement C a fake-moon shining scarlet rays atop the dead. Jei Los arms is strong. They managed to hold against the ughter of mypanions. Respect must be given, and so I shall give them in form of being a part of my puppet army. The deceased arose once more, heads which were once torn reattached to their former selves. The paleness in the skin intensified. The eyes were nk and devoid of expression. Some had sharp canines grown as a side-effect. An undead army of low-tiered nightwalkers. The only power granted was immortality and inhuman strength. Youre not serious... said Courtney with a drained outbreath. Oh that I am, he smiled slyly with countless faceless bodies stood in rows behind. -I present thee how we are to fight the Jei Los army. Killing their forces and recruiting the dead as thy own army...mented Intherna. Yes, the more the merrier. Besides, isnt the Shadow Realm lonesome without people. They may be dolls in the real-world, however, the souls are bound to the shadows of mine. I suppose so, shrugged Gophy. In total, around 2000 men, including the cavalry from before, became part of his army. The orbs shining overhead acted as a beacon for the lost, the attracted souls brought their bodies in tow. The lieutenant and sergeants evolved into slightly better ghouls. They hold the rank of guide in the puppet army. I suppose its all good. We march forth to their outpost tomorrow. Rest up everyone, tomorrows going to be a rough day. Seriously? wondered Intherna with a look of dejection, -are you going to have us sleep in such bloodied mess? Obviously not, he looked at Adete who already began Bloody-Mary. Multiple apples hovered at her side. Want some, master? No, he kindly refused, -you eat them. Oh, thank you, to which she devoured the rest. Guess well be heading to the Shadow Realm, said Miira. Good night. Mist followed by bodies, those captured reawakened in their former selves. Some stood sharply, others took their time. The ce was new and strange C a stadium with unknowns stood upon above. Is this the afterlife? asked many caught by the change of scenery. No, returned a thunderous yell, -you are unfortunates who were killed in the battle of Netlos bridge are now bound to the Shadow Realm. Tis a ce ruled by the God of Death, thee might say tis a stop before the eventual journey to the Hall of Rebirth. You will live normal lives without the fear of death. The continent of Hidros is ripe for exploring C go forth and do what thee want. The capital cities are there but without inhabitants. Tis a virgin world, Inthernas words resounded deep, -Any questions? Why are we here? Because thee are part of a puppet army led by the God of Death. Each time he calls, thee will be sent forth into the real world. There, consciousness will be lost. Tis a matter you neednt worry since there wont be any memory to recall upon. So weve been brought into another world where we can do what we wish? Be mindful, the world is ruled by me anddy Gophy. Were the goddesses and guardians of said realm. Consider us thew, and on that, go forth and live a new life. Chapter 447 Chapter 447: Real intent Commander,mander, the radiomunication of the Jei Los first unit reached home after great atrocities. The ambush has beenpromised; weve been wiped out C please call back the second wave. Elendor has called upon a demon of war... And is that thest message? Yes sir, replied the bowing messenger of the support unit. Arge circr tent stretched on forth from the middle. The night was young and news of the failed assault reached in due haste. You may leave, said a gentleman dressed in uniform. The coat was very much decorated with badges, a shimmering piece of metal showed, *Commander Zu Lo*. Jet-ck short hair gathered before the brows, neither was it parted norbed. It stood straight and still before the wind and forces of nature. A sharp short mustache curled upwards gently. Each time he spoke or took a breath, therger round nose would move subtly. What is the meaning of this? he wondered with arge-scale map up in the center. How can 2000 men up and disappear on a siege. Have the castle sent forth part of their troupes to take the fight to us? As if a chessboard, he used little figurines to mark where the men were. Peculiar, arms crossed with one hand stroking the less than visible goatee, the feet unwilling turned to face a painting. An older man who with whom he bore a striking resemnce. Tell me, grandfather, he paused. Message from the General, ran a messenger. Enter, he voiced loudly. ..... Commander Zu Lo, General Jei Lo has ordered for thy force to separate into three units andy in wait for two days. Understood, he returned as the other bowed out the camp. Splitting into three units. 13,000 per Captain and 1000 as a reserve. I wonder what sort of strategy the general has in mind. Zu remained in the dark of the n the General formted. Thus, the decorated military man could but think and ponder upon the map. Later that night, three Captains from the main-army arrived to provide support. They were assigned 13,000 men each and tasked to guard the left, right, and center of sloped tnd. Commander, voiced one of the captains, -are we only to guard or can we go on the offensive? Depends on the situation, returned he with narrowed eyes. The strange auraing off these men, how troublesome. Present and not, the darkened mist emanating from their imaginary silhouette was tantamount to a battle-hardened beast. Meanwhile, further up towards the main-camp, a strange figure stood outside the generals quarters. Long grey hair illuminated against the moonlit sky. Holiness, please, doe inside, said a rough voice. Do give a moment, returned it with an angelic voice. The words rolled off the tongue as if one stealing a spoonful of honey. This is the ce where my lord foresaw the disturbance. The coat swam across as he returned; a de caught the mans reflection. A disfigured and blurry crest shed across said weapon. The 7th arrived in stride. The scorching heat of the nine oclock sun wasnt something tough at. The journey across the forest was long and harsh. Seemingly tiny on the map, the actuality of the range was far beyond the minds imagination. Each step was met by a branch breaking or worst. Uneven ground meant slow pace, and so, he kept on walking despite the harshness. The defeat of their forces must have made it back. I havent heard anything from ir, meaning, they might be using an analog way ofmunication. The never-ending path stretched without end. Hey, brother, are you ok? Whats this all of a sudden? returned he with neither hate nor concern. Youve made new allies. I saw the power of the Goddesses earlier, cant believe the Goddess of Destruction, Goddess of me, and the Guardian of the Dominion of Time. Its a strong-line up, Im worried about Queen Cleopatra. Why do you say so? Its a feeling. Dont forget, Im the sword of Lord Death. Her alliance with God Lixbin isnt one that shallow. There most certainly something else in the making. Dont you think I know that? he grinned, -shes acted more or less normal with inconsistencies. Her allegianceys somece else, I know it all too well. However, her power is truly great C Ill use her as long as she allows so. Its not just that, her pace slowed, -its you, said she, -I feel thy power dwindling with each day. Oh... he paused, -tis the Shadow Realm. Most of my powers are redirected to aid in support of that world. Since my power keeps on increasing there was no other option to prevent the destruction. Suppose the realm is more of a task to handle. Do the rest know of it? No, obviously not. I kept it a secret C if the mana runs out, the ce will break, and tis something I cant afford. Brother, said she halting, -I need you to hear something. What is it? I had the vision of the Curse of the Death Reapers. Itsing, I can feel it, the curse will strike home soon. So, it happened to you too. Yeah, a white-haired girl stood beside another god. The message is clear and cut, something big is to happen and well be at the receiving end, that much is assured. I know, he sighed, -Ive had the bad feeling for quite a while now. What then? she asked holding his shoulders, -going to give up? Might as well, he smiled, -the curse will forever haunt us. I dont know what to do, the only thing there I see is moving forward. Moving forward you say, she smiled, -I, Daemonum dio, am forever grateful for the life thee have granted. I vow to answer thy call if ever the time arises. What happened to the sister who always teases me? he chuckled; -I know you will. Thank you, Courtney, but I dont see thee as a sword any longer. Youre a part of my family C I rather have you in flesh and blood than metal. If the dayes where I have to relinquish the mantle Lord Death so graciously bestowed; then promise me to grant thy strength to the next heir as a guide. Stop, her fist ended beside the face, -why are you talking as if thee are to die? Time stops for none, he smiled, -had to tell you what I felt and what I wish for the future to bring. Thus, they continued towards theing battlefield. The premonition of my defeat is here, he thought whilst cutting across the branching paths, -ess to the Stairway of power is ruptured. I can barely open the Terror Gate. I guess thats the price of hosting so many souls. The power required to maintain and safeguard Intherna and Gophy had me vomiting blood. Add Miira to the mix, it feels as if Im to break. The damned dream of a god holding a book taking away my power, the crest of the thunder insignia, Zeus C the godly realm will make their move. Master, were closing into the hill, said ir. Understood, quick to jump onto a tree, *Blood-Arts: All-Seeing Eyes.* Around ten-thousand men on each side. Theyve blocked off ess to the gorge. Look at them patrolling. Thats a machine gun, no wonder they didnt follow with the attack or bother to send a search party. Around three kilometers between each outpost. Storming the front is the only way. We can make the trip in 4 minutes while back-up will take around 10-15 minutes. Unless we pierce the front, numbers will exhaust the goddesses mana. The set-up isnt so simple, whoever came up with such a n is witty. They know of our weakness and have yed on it very well. Brother, hows it looking? Pretty bad, back on the ground, -theyve set up for a long-ended battle. A war of attrition. We have to push the front-lines, materialized Cleopatra, -have the puppet army attack the Eastern Outpost. Lady Intherna, Gophy, and Miira will take the Western outpost. Sounds like a n, said Gophy stretching her arms, -do we have permission to unleash our powers? No, he returned sharply, -youre plenty strong. Courtney and I will take the center force. I guess its that time again, armed and ready, they dashed forth towards the Western outpost. *Souls of the dead, thee whove sworn to serve me in life and death,e to my side. Blood-Arts: Ghouls Requiem.* Arms rose from the ground with the fighters climbing as if crawling from hell itself. Devoid of emotions, those of the 2000 army yesterday paired with the 200 from the AN-U and a few more, charged the Eastern front. Gophy, Intherna, wait, the charge stopped short of the Western outpost. They stood surrounded and hidden by trees. Cleopatra, whats the matter? I have an offer, she smirked, -dont you want to break free from his prison? Whatever do you mean? inquired Gophy with a frown. My time here is short. Ill ask this of thee both C I can grant thee the passage into the Godly Realm. I knew something was wrong with you, whispered Miira holding a knife against the Queens neck, -what does Lixbin want? To save himself, sheughed, -I came to see if he would inherit the symbol of Kronos, and that I was right. The God of Death holds the power of the dominion of time, tis something we mustnt allow. Why so, the de pushed forth. Else catastrophe shall befall the heavens! the words echoed deep in their soul. What do you mean? asked Gophy with a feeling of olding to light. Todays the day we kill the God of Death, sheughed, -Qhildir has found the librarian of Nexsolium and with that, she has read and conjured forth the spells to bound and remove a being from godhood. Well be taking the Symbols of power by force. That is why I asked before ites to that, heres a chance to be on the winning side. You n on stealing Kronoss Sickle? Not just the Sickle, why just stop there, sheughed maniacally, -we wont stop. Supreme God Zeus is very much offended by Staxius. Gophy, thee know the extent hell go to crush what displeases him. Do you mean today is nothing more than a trap? wondered Intherna with doubt in her words. The firmness in hershes disappeared. Calling it a trap is so unforgiving. Tis beside the point. Today is thest day of Staxius Haggard. He made enemies of the heavens and another being as strong as Death himself. The God of Kreston, else known as one of the four princes of hell, Lucifer. He by name alone is the rightful inheritor of the throne many have sought after. Its been a long timeing C the defeat of the man who made a mockery of two powerful gods. The name echoed deep into their hearts, the name many gods were afraid of. Dubbed light-bringer by the cult of Kreton C the fallen arch-angel, his name went from mythology to mythology. The Supreme dared to ask help from his enemy. How far are they willing to go for power? implored Gophy. An unnamed boy inheriting both Death and Time mustnt be left alive. The power is rightfully for true-born gods. Lucifer shall rule death and Zeus shall take over time. So, you see, theres nothing he can do; I have been waiting for this day. Dont tell me... Intherna fell to her knees, -is the Wracia empire... Astute, sheughed, -The Emperor made his move per orders from the envoy of Lucifer. I wont be surprised he shows up to personally end the fight. King Juvey purposefullyunched the attack, the Federation would intervene, and thus, all the small incidents led to this very moment. I see... What will it be, art thou going to fight a losing battle or regain godhood? Thats simple, the goddesses stared at one another, -well stay and fight the losing battle. What? Miiras bafflement spoke for itself. We might call him master, said one. Staxius is more of a little brother to us, added the other. In no way are we going to abandon him. If the timees where we must fight the gods to live, we shall do so, they spoke as if knowing what the other thought. FOOLS! ..... Chapter 448 Chapter 448: Lucifers Heir Any idea on whats happening over there? Dont know and dont care, grinned Staxius,-lets just cause damage on our end. The outpost before had scouts scream for intruders. The machine gun fired without discrimination. Most missed for the duo dodged. Captain Lo, sat further up inside a well-built tent, peaked with a rifle in hand. Captain! the sound of gunfire resounded behind the injured messenger, -two intruders have breached the first squad. Theyre being killed as we speak. I knew it would happen, he smiled shrewdly, -order the outer outposts to make for us right away. CAPTAIN! came another, -reports from the East and West army. One was breached bydies in armor while the other has around 2000 men cutting the head of any who walked. Guns or swords arent affected, we suspect them to be Ghouls. Signal the Captains to retreat. As for the remainder force, tell them to fight to thest men. Thee are thest line of defense before the general, MAKE US PROUD! ..... YES SIR, they screamed to go deliver the messages. I wonder if will please his holiness, wondered Captain Lo jumping on horseback. Captain Lo, said another dressed in the same attire, -I see that the n has worked. They galloped towards the gorge. Captain Guneo, hows the outpost? Honestly speaking, I never expected ghouls to show up in thousands. I suppose his holiness counted in it being a tough fight. Yes, that much is true, added Lo presumptuously. Captain Lo, Captain Guneo, hailed another from the left to join their group, -you made it out alive. Captain Hao, dont make it sound as if were weak. I mean, we could have taken that man by our lonesome... No, Captain Hao, were not going to underestimate the man whom the holiness has deemed a danger. Im to expect there are higher-beinging to the mortal ne today. Was what his holiness told about the goding to us true? wondered Guneo holding tight. It was what I was told, tis the reason were retreating. Just as he said so, a shot like figure shed by their side leaving a trail of rocks and dust. Was that? Yes, tis his holiness. I supposed the extermination process is underway. Lets return to the Commander, he must be waiting for our arrival. Lets, thus, the captains headed to the second base of operation. Leading up to today, many forces had worked in the shadows for the opportune moment. The fate of Staxius Haggard, he who dethroned and broke the Krestons belief and way of life was very much shunned. The hate made way towards the ce of origin. The continent of Iqeavea where Lucifer and the princes of hell were viewed as saviors. One could say the good fate and fortune turned to anguish after the end of the war. Arge target was painted on the Kings back. Conspiracies from both the higher-beings and the mortals woulde to strike. Cimier, more specifically, Snow, was known as the Crusaders of Kreton. They would often lead wars against the infidels. Their worship to the god was so great he, the great one himself, bestowed upon them a statue from which they could draw power. Around it, a massive Cathedral was built. Arch-Bishop Fiene, a child much like the king; an heir to the powers of Lucifer, began his growth into being the strongest in Konak and arguably Iqeavea. My lord has asked of me to restrain the King of Arda, sprinting faster than a bullet, he soon came upon the battlefield. This presence, the mountainous avnche of fighters overwhelmed Courtney and her brother. Being strong didnt matter C simr to how strong a swimmer might be if a wave was too harsh, hed most often drown and buckle. *CLANG.* White hair flew back a few meters. Holiness, the army all but knelt at the presence of he who had pushed back Staxius. Grey-hair, grey eyes, a well-tailored robe fitted for battle. Two swords rested on the back in an X shape. The crest of Kreston was engraved on his be. Raise your head, he lifted a hand. The sharp-jawlines contrast against the long almost feminine hair was beautiful. In all the sense of the word, the man was pretty. Holiness, please, ughter the infidel for he has in many of ourpanions! And so, the emphasis was ced atop the dead bodies. Noise from the right and left grew to naught. *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine line to mine de, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival* an abyssal whirlwind, unknown to most, swallowed those defeated bringing the amount to around 28,000 ghouls residing inside the Shadow Realm. ir, spoke he softly, -have the VT10-BSQD take-off and aim for the Generals headquarters. Dont fly above us, take the long route, be discreet. Roger. Who the hell are you? asked Courtney with sword drawn in the distance. Arch-Bishop Lupher Fiene Combold of the Kreton Church else known as the Luciferian Cult. Lupher Combold? returned she with a dense and powerful stare, -what is your business here? To fight, he smirked, -Is that not obvious, not even a blinkter, the swords drawn to aim at her neck and heart. *ng,* the impact cracked the ground into a smokescreen. Im impressed, said he tilting the head gently, -I must say tis the first Ive seen someone block my attack. You call that blocking? she spewed blood, -how very much insulting, a deep cut severed her arms and the other barely stopped the horizontal strike at her head. No matter, I have no interest in dealing with you, the mouth moved to her suddenly kneel. A semi-transparent hemisphere conjured forth chains. Her arms and legs were bound and forced to stare up. Soon, swords materialized to relentlessly pierce her vital spots. No scream came, she butid without emotion. The weapons kept on killing over and over again. About you then, the figure vanished, -Im ttered to meet the well-decorated King of Arda, he appeared behind with arms wrapped around the king in a hug. Heir to the Death Reaper. Im Heir to Lucifer, one of the four princes of hell. Why are you here? Didnt you know? Cleopatra was sent to see if you bore Kronoss symbol of power. Im very much pleased to see it wasnt a waste of time. Cleopatra you say, no emotions came. Come on, dont give me that look. Im acting per orders of my lord, he let go and moved forward. Whats happening? Inthernas bunch arrived soon after the explosion. This pressure, a colossal aura of perpetual anger and hate had created a type of barrier. Its him,ughed Cleopatra now on horseback, -the heir of Lucifer is here. This is too much,mented Intherna, -do you sense that power? Yeah, I know, said Gophy disappoint at staring her master, -Our leader is in big trouble. The gods have allied with the demons to take him down, sighed Miira lowering her head,-it wouldnt have happened if Lord Scifer was here. They killed him and now the next inheritor. Why go through so much trouble? Didnt I say it earlier? shrugged the spy. Cleopatra, you best shut it, gritted Gophy, -Ive had just about enough with thine mouth. No need to take out thy rage upon me, with a humph, she galloped to be closer to Lupher. Gophy, Intherna, and Miira are exhausted by their fight. Their aura is at the breaking point. Unless I willingly release their constraint, theyll be of no help, he nced westward, -if they step onto this battlefield, Im sure theyll be defeated like Courtney. Its obvious, this person isnt human nor god. Courtney is just as powerful as I am, and with her ending in such a state, theres no doubting his strength. I honestly thought the man who had done my lord so much harm would have some backbone. Come on, King Staxius, dont you want to taste my de? the pride and confidence were real. Can you truly say that without being able to defeat my protector? returned Staxius nkly. What do you mean, can you not see? he turned, -thedy has been impri- Mind thy tongue, a sword pressed against his neck, -the spell sure was a nice addition, said she with a deadly expression. The scars of injury healed, the blood of thetter remained atop her cheeks and neck. Color me impressed, unhinged by her slowly adding pressure, -never figured you toe alive so quickly. Tis was but a game. You piss me off, her feet dug into the ground, -why cant I y you? the de halted as if a shield protecting the man. Dont you know, the aura dropped, -only a god-ying weapon can y a god? *SMACK,* her body broke the outpost up the hill to then disappear. Now then, Lord Death? facing the opponent once more, the King stood with three guardians at his side. Moreckeys? a sigh followed by a spat. No, said he walking forth, -Ill dly fight you. MASTER! voiced Miira. No room to argue, return to the Shadow Realm. The orders were harsh, and they did so with shame. Sorry, mypanions but the puppet bodies might break if thee overdo it. I rather not see the soul disappear into dust. Eyes on the target ahead, a touch revealed the concealed de. Im d I brought you along. A fight, do entertain me, he leaped to be at a good distance. Orenmir, merely grabbing the handle had the damning screams of the fallensh. *Woosh,* the first strike from each was countered with the sound of the ground breaking. It went on far as would an earthquake. Deadlocked, Lupher drew the second de and aimed for the jugr. Noticing the intent, Staxius dodged to have the tip meet his neck. Thus, on an unbnced posture, *Death Element: Void me C Firest,* the explosion gave time to readjust. However, the heir to Lucifer didnt stand ideally C being faster, he dashed into Staxiuss blind spot to instantly pierce the heart from the back. In the motions of falling, Lupher lowered his guard for he had won. *Woosh* the long de twirled with the king and shed Luphers cheeks. Astounded by his own blood, he jumped with ire and the full-intent of ending the battle. The fighting from then only intensified. It had been the first in a long while that an opponent was strong, demonically strong. The strength needed to even have a scratch on Lupher was the same as bending a coin with ones thumb and index. Each strike, each attack would most often glide along the body. Meanwhile, far, far away from the battlefield of Elendor and towards Hidros. Eira awoke from her nap to be suddenly standing inside the Library of Qhildir. My lord, what is the meaning of this? asked she scanning the strange faces of the new guests. A man with blond hair and another with a yellower shade. One bore a halo whilst the other had horns. Eira, my dearest Heir, please meet the Supreme God Zeus and the Prince of Hell, Lucifer. My apologies, her head bowed, -I didnt mean disrespect. No worries child, smiled Lucifer, -are you the Librarian of Nexsolium? Yes, my lord, said she still staring at the floor. Ive heard you deciphered the Book of Divine Arkna? Yes, I did so on behalf of my lord Qhildir. Very impressive, added Lucifer with charm and ss, the way theshes fluttered was heart pounding. No, my lord, tis not the whole story, she interjected, -Ive deciphered the passages to no avail. I can perform the spells but not write on paper. I tried to speak the words... ..... Though it came out as nothing but useless noises, said Qhildir. Arknas a tricky book to open let alone decipher and use. Shell be most useful in the flesh, sire. Very well, nodded Zeus, -Librarian of Nexsolium, in no way are thee to refute our orders, have I made myself clear? Please, Supreme god, there isnt a need to be so harsh on the girl, interjected the chivalrous Lucifer, -would you kindly do as we say? Yes, my lord, her cheeks unwillingly blushed hard. Cracks here, holes there, craters over yonder, the forest and hill alike became the duel arena. Lupher stood with little injuries while Staxius barely had time to breathe. The symbol of Nike activated C the wings had sprawled from the forehead downwards in curly lines. The Hell-gate was opened and yet, no change came onto the battlefield. Here theye, smiled Cleopatra, -Lord Lixbin, look, tis the day he dies Chapter 449 Chapter 449: Heaven, Hell, and The Mortal Realm *Yahhh,* ast upward stroke slit the bishops chin. The shock traveled to the brain and he fell. Staxius stood with injuries, dried blood, sweat, the face half-covered in ashes. The suit was torn beyond recognition C the army that once stood vanished. The symbol of Nike reduced, I beg for the apology, my child, tis time for I to rest. Naught but a dormant symbol. The triangle of the death element burnt vividly. What a battle, coughing deeply, the manid face up onto the dirtied floor. King of Arda, said Fiene back to conscience, -youve bested me, said he readied to go another round. -Im impressed, he moved to sit back to back, -and also disappointed. If this is the power you hold, then theres no way thee art to win in theing battle. Those who areing will not hold anything. My Lord has told me of aing age of terror. You should flee. Tis the only advice I can give to the victor. Heir to Lucifer, you sure are a peculiar individual. The same can be said of you, I sensed the same amount of power as a high-tier god during thatst strike. Theres more than meets the eye, yet, the overwhelming weakness that rises is unforgivable. Youre strong and put in a position of power, in some way, were the same. I agree, King of Arda, if not for our differing position C I might have had you as a close rival and friend. Fate is ady we cant but obey. The words he spoke were close to identical to what Staxius used to say. There was a definite connection. ..... Over yonder, a portal emerged with differing figures. The weather changed into one dark-grey and thunderous. The entirety of the area grew morguelike silent. There he goes. My lord Lucifer, bowed the heir atop the hill, -youvee, said he with the utmost respect. My child Fiene, youve done well to exhaust the God of Death,plimented he with a heartwarming soft tone. Over there, pointed Zeus, -Qhildir, thats the boy. Hes tired from what I see. Master, might I ask where we are? marched Eira out the doorway. Hold a moment! implored Qhildir, -please, hold on a moment, moved to block sight towards the defeated man, -think back to the spell, I need the utmost focus. Whats wrong with him? whispered Lucifer to Zeus. The Librarian of Nexsolium and King of Arda are father and daughter. We mustnt allow them to know one another is involved. Warning or not, Staxius stood somewhat rested from the battle. The strong figures in front were intimidating. Three gods and a girl who seemed clueless. Eira... he thought slowly and deeply, -youve gone and became a demi-goddess. Im proud, he smiled, -I guess thedy with white hair was you. The inside tore into a rampant mess of anxiety and fear. My defeat is here... *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* using the lost blood, a scarlet mask materialized to cover his face. *sh,* he cut the red color out of his hair. Medium-sized, it tied into a small pony-tail. I cant allow her to see me. Qhildir, are thou ready? asked the Supreme god with a stab-like re. Yes, my lord, the preparations have been made. The wind blew, Staxius approached, the mana grew close to exhaustion. Many o things activated. -ir, begin protocol Death. Roger, the robot-like tone seemed to carry woe, a passing moment of crying. Protocol Death activated C a will in simpler words. Tharis, Orenmir, this is ourst battle. No words need to be uttered, *Void Aspect: Mana Cancetion Variant,* the pistol charged to fire a massive beam. How foolish, refuted Zeus conjuring a thunderbolt shaped sword, -die! the shot dispelled with lightning relentlessly striking the unknown man. The body fell onto his knees then rose once more. Zeus, voiced Lucifer, -if this continues... I know, I know, he sighed, -Librarian, cast the spell Arkeo upon that man there! As you wish, my lord, her palms held out with confidence. The incantation of which she formted went unnoticed by even the higher-beings. ARKEO. Tis the only word they heard. A needle embedded inside his forehead. Electricity generated to force him onto the ground, no amount of gritting could counter the pain. It broke him from the inside out, the spell targeted the brain and heart. Emotions and wit, during the battle, either one was the originator of power for those on the losing end. I need to protect the Shadow R-Realm, he shook in pain. Lucifer jumped into the fray with a sword in hand. Unsheathed, he proceeded to beat the already fallen man. No pity, no emotions, the assault broke arms, legs, ribs, neither of which regenerated. At that moment, the powers of hell, heaven, and the mortal ne allied with one another. Zeuss lightning imprisoned, Lucifers unsheathed sword paired with the demon magic attacked relentlessly, andstly, the power of a human turned demi-goddess, had cast a spell to break the Godhood of a deity. NOW, DO IT NOW! screamed Lucifer. I have to protect THE SHADOW REALM! simultaneously, Staxius called forth the remainder of his power. *By my name as the Ruler of Death and Time, HAVE MINE REALM BESTOWED WITH THEIR DOMINION.* Listen to all who have been trapped by me, the voice echoed around the dominion, -I will be in in a few seconds. Miira, Intherna, and Gophy, I know not what is to happen to my soul and body, however, make me this promise that thee will set to find me wherever I am. Miira, the Sickle of Kronos is whats holding the Shadow Realm in ce. I knew the day would eventuallye. Thank you for being with me, I shall take my timely leave. LIBRARIAN, DO IT NOW! *ARTK* the other spell called forth a giant palm. The impact upon the dying god was simr to a meteorite. In the distance, jet fighters flew to drop a bomb atop the Generals headquarters. Check-mate, thought he standing, -Lucifer, Zeus, Qhildir. SHUT YOUR MOUTH! screamed the Prince of Hell. I will find you, and I will kill you. Death cant be killed nor will it be defeated, try as hard as thee might; tis but a prelude of theing age of chaos. *Death Element: Xenosious.* A ck-hole levitated to swallow all that stood around. Not today, smirked Zeus, -By the power of the sword granted to me by Hephaestus, thee who art naught but the weakling of the mortal ne, art to die a thousand deaths. *Thud* in an instant, the sword impaled he who had stood strong, -the God of Death has been in. Second most powerful entity art naught but a shame. Zeus, coughed Staxius to gently rest his head against the killers shoulder, -Im grateful you saw fit to allow my child to kill me in the end. *crack,* the mask broke, -the world of gods has always been a mystery to me. I was nothing more than a boy brought up on a battlefield. I found most and lost even more, tis the curse I bear as the wielder of death element. I know not what thee have sought for, he smiled, -the Sickle of Kronos, Wings of Nike, and, Scythe of Death, have been distributed. None must hold the power I once wielded, this is check-mate supreme god for Ive won. A push sufficed; the emotionless body of the King fell in slow-motion. Lucifer and those gathered around held discontent. Eira caught a glimpse of the man to suddenly break. Connection to ir broke, the Death Protocol went live and the body dissolved into dust. What remained was the crest of Undrar, the tinum guild-tag, the wedding ring, and the very same glove which marked their marriage. The scoundrel managed to hid the symbols before we stole it... gritted the prince with dark-ck hair. No need to fret, I shall have Hermes dig around the mortal realm. Lets leave, the godly realm awaits us. My lord Qhildir... she held onto his cor, -WHO WAS THAT MAN? The ruler of Death and inheritor of Time, Staxius Haggard, your father... said he with a smile. YOU KNEW! she ran towards what remained. Any problem? asked Zeus readied to strike the girl. No, my lord, shelle to reason soon. Besides, she aided in us ying her father, did she not? I suppose your right, they returned to whence they came. A message soon shed across her phone, *My Will*. Hello everyone, if this message ever goes out it means that Ive been defeated and killed. I doubt anyone to read this however, we know not what fate has in store. Im a proud husband of the best wife one could want, proud father of three angelic children. My wealth will not be distributed equally, Im sorry to say that only the estate will have an inheritor. Phantom and the otherpanies will be taken over bydy Elvira. Shes the only one who can carry the burden of such proportions. Dont cry over my death, its natural, I rather have a happy send-off. What happens next is up to you, I dont want revenge C promise that thee will be happy. An additional message went across with details on the inheritance. However, amidst it held private messages. Dear X, I guess our time together hase to an end. I dont want to make it sound dramatic but I love you. Ive done and always will. Free yourself from me and live an earnest life as the true Queen of Arda. I promise, my legacy wille to aid in theing months. Dear Eira, Im sorry we didnt have time to adventure together. Ive always seen you try your best to stand by my side. You were always stronger; I couldnt have been prouder. Julius,e on Heir to Creation. Are you that dumb to still be in the mortal realm after Ive died. Im d we met, youve be part of my family and I view you as my own blood. Keep doing what thee want, and if the dayes when you return to the godly realm, doe by to say hi. My angelic princess, Lizzie. In a few years, you will regain memories of a time that was pretty harsh on us. I want you to forget it and continue living. Strive to be the best pianist, Ive heard the songs C yes, I had Rile secretly record them for me. Be safe, and be lovely, I love you. In that manner, multiple messages went from person to person around the kingdom. From Queen Gallienne to the Queen of Elendor. Even Lord Elon received the details. Lady Elvira was she who was most affected. Her face changed into utter murderous intent. Serene of the Blood-king faction went forth to meet Elvira, the newest addition to the nightwalkers,stly, the oldpanions C Undrar and the others. The Shadow Realm also received the messages in letter form. The dimension became its own and lived alongside the mortal ne. Lady Courtney, voiced Goddess Gophy watching as thedy stood atop a cliff. ... no response came forth, -did Master really die? asked Intherna not wanting to believe. Yes, said she showing the symbol of death, -Ive inherited the Death Element. My brother is a damned fool, who the hell would be so foolish as to give away their only source of power in a moment of trouble. Tears flowed, -and he always said he wasnt a hero. THE FOOL WAS THE DEFINITION OF BEING A HERO. ONE WHO SACRIFICES HIMSELF FOR THE SAKE OF OTHERS, IS, IN EVERY SENSE, A HERO! Far, far away from Elendor, inside Hidros, most precisely, beyond the Azure wall. The ground had grown grass with rocks and trees at scarce intervals. The enormous behemoth stood on high without stopping. Its time to wake up, said a mysterious voice. The galloping of horses had the ground tremble, the pebbles onto the dirt path shook. A bell rang on loud with MONSTER INVASION being screamed by the man. Date: Monday 1st December XX99. Chapter 450 Chapter 450: Boy CHARGE! OVER THERE, Group five, circle them from behind. Whats happening? wondered a boy opening his eyes for the first time. The hot soil felt blurry to the sight, dirt rose from the horses. People in armor, weapons, and magical items stood strong. Garr, Huh... a green beast bigger than a human came from the right. S-someone... fear settled in, the beast bled from the arms, an arrow pierced its shoulder. The look of dejection amidst the sharp teeth, long crooked nose, and perky ears, it ambled forward with a club over the shoulder. I need to run... Im going to die... W-why c-cant I m-move. The sight had triggered fear. ..... CIVILIAN, screamed another who then delivered a downward sh. Are you ok? -light brown hair turned with him giving a smile. Big, ever watching eyes, sparely crowded eyebrows, the nose was big and the lips bigger. A tag of ck-color caught the attention. W-Who is this? Can you hear me? asked him leaning to check on the unknown boy. The b-beast is still alive, in that instant, -why is he moving so slowly? A blurred image of pain shed across the mind and body, it unwillingly made the visage cower in pain. HEY, ARE YOU OK? said the brown-haired man quick to shake onto the boys shoulder. MOVE, mumbled he. Move? MOVE, hard as one could, he stood to push the rescuer aside. *Crack,* the goblinunched into thest attempt and caught a hefty bite of the left shoulder. IDIOT! *SLASH,* the beast dropped with a few coins. W-why did I do t-that? he fell with tears wallowing from within. The jolting pain, masked by adrenaline, soon gave. MY ARMS! Hold on, youll be fine, the bright sky made it hard to see the mans expression. One thing was sure, the way he did first aid was efficient and painful. Thanks for saving me kid, Ill go get back up right away. Hold on a moment, to that, he sprinted away. The lonesome tree stood lifelessly amidst the carnage of the battle. Squads were hard fighting, warriors, mages, they all but fought to push the monsters. The beasts who came from the unknownnd of Totrya. Who am I? upon asking said question, the mind fell into a state of slumber. A dream of four people, a de running into his heart, him falling onto the floor. The cries of someone who he didnt know, the faces were blurred, the words empty and the scenery, unknown. More than relief, the vision carried a feeling of never-ending sorrow. Leader, leader, panting, -I need help in carrying a boy! the shadow of the wall covered the ropes heading upward. A boy? returned a fierce-lookingdy with a tag shing the red-color. Are you serious, Arnold... Please, maam for me, the boy saved me from death. Let me guess? her arms crossed with a look of disappointment, -you got carried away trying to y the hero? The words had him blush wholeheartedly. Theres no need to tease the boy,ughed another with a massive rifle, e on, were the back-up squad. We support the front-line. What do you say, leader, will you not help a child in need? Fine, she gave, -Konne, she smirked, -since you vouched for saving the boy, apany Arnold. Aiea and I will cover, is that sufficient? Damn it, the shoulders dropped, -should have never vouched for you, little Arnold. Thanks, Konne, smiled he with a sigh of relief. Dont worry, soon to swap to a smaller gun, the duo made for the lonesome tree over yonder. The fighting further up lessened, the monsters retreated one by one. Lady Misna, how do you suppose a civilian crossed the border? Honestly, Aiea, I dont have a clue, the fierceness of the crimson hair followed by an eyepatch with scars showed the telling of a strong one. Ok, maam, replied she with a gentler look. Her figure was one well-built and ready for battle, the short pink hair added to the feminine charm as did her elven ears. Hey, hey, wake up, firm strong hands gently tapped the cheeks. It grew overly robust after a few tries. Who is that again? the eyelids narrowly parted. Hes conscious, the voices were even more silent. No time to waste, Ill carry him, you watch for the stray monsters? Understood, Master Konne, Ill defend us if thats thest thing I do. Come on, dont go dying yet, soon the duo made way across the field. Lady Misna and the half-elf Aiea waited patiently at the foot of the wall. Big... thought he gawking at the never-ending climb, -my shoulder hurt but doesnt bother me. Where am I, who am I? There, the green field came to a gravel path. An elevator was called from the top. Someones requested evacuation! reported one of the Azure Guardians. Who is it? asked another who seemed to be in charge. Lady Misnas party. Oh, the support unit, giving a few minutes, -sure, the battle is nearly over. Have them brought up. Yes, my lord, the guard returned to the post. Alright men, have the adventurers get in formation to return. The battle is ending, the Guardians will take over cleaning the remainder. They always take so long, mumbled Konne with the boyid on the wooden elevator. They ought too, nodded Misna, -its all part of the process. If the wall gets breached, everything will end. So, the hinges pulled, the piston turned and the elevator climbed. The stone walls were massive and grey. Parts of it were dirtied with the remains of few who dared fight the Walls. Bit by bit, the ground changed into naught but a far-away sight. The strong adventurers became small ants, and the squad reached the top. Guards walked from left to right, the wall-top was of a stronger material. Few garrisons were posited at the interval with machine guns and snipers. Lieutenant Mello, Misnas squad have an urgent report to give. Huh? came a fatigued reply of a man who frowned. -Whats her deal all of a sudden? dropping the file atop his table, the man mbered out the office outpost with mouth wide open. Sir please, said one of the assistants, -theres no need to move as if a zombie. We get it, youre tired. Such a harsh tone, heughed, -oh, please, mydy would you not take over the whole day for me? Shut it. Ice-cold. A hexagonal-shaped building perched on the backside of the Azure-wall. Themand center, information outpost, many names for many people. The purpose was to monitor the fight and send help as was needed. Also, the transmission of information across the five other centers. Each was in charge of their immediate outpost. Lady Misna, the door opened, -rare to see my lovere personally. Thee jest, she side-nced Ouch, such a dense re, he walked with the short curly hair swaying with the wind. The outfit matched his personality as well as face, neither could haveplimented one another as great as it did for this man; the cker of Stonegrove. Why did you ask for me? they stood watching into the continent. Has there ever been reports of civilians getting through the wall? Obviously not, theres no way, said he adamantly, -security is tight, and one needs the permission for the guild and above the rank of Tier-9. An unknown will never have ess. Can you exin how this boy managed to get inside? returned she facing the unknown. What do you mean? peering over her shoulder, -oh, that boy, never seen him. Yeah, me neither, exhaled she. So big... the face stuck at the sight of the outposts. Thats Camp Reforge, exined Misna, -and further up is the town of Meke. Its an adventuring town that links with the six other outposts. Adventurerse here to fight and look for glory. Adventurers? returned he with a tilted head. Yes, adventurers, she smiled, -people who fight against the monsters. HEROES LIKE ME! proimed Arnold loudly. Heroes... The others broke intoughter, -theres no way a tier-9 will be a hero any time soon. Dont mock me! Awe, look at him blush, teased Konne by pinching the cheeks. Hey boy. Footstep menacingly came to stand at his back, -how old are you? he frowned. Dont know... Any parents or rtives? Dont know... Whats your name? I dont remember... ..... The responses were the same, he had no idea who he was. A boy aged around 17 with a slender frail body, ck long hair, and a feminine face. No name? leaned Arnold with narrowed eyes, -are you sure youre ok? Wait... voiced Konne, -wasnt he gravely injured earlier? The moment of shock set-in, -YES, HIS SHOULDER! What do you mean shoulder? asked the lieutenant with a suspicious stare. Come on, show us the injury, voiced Misna. Ok? he lifted the bloodied and torn shirt to see naught but a fully-healed skin. Impossible... Did you give him a potion by ident? I dont remember, Master Konne, what about you? Yeah, I did, heughed, -I forgot. Forgot, said the lieutenant strongly, -whatever, Ill go have coffee. Misna, make sure the boy has someone or something to do. Leaving alone while he doesnt remember anything is the bane of inhumanity. No need to tell me twice. On that, they parted ways. Another elevator headed for the inside. A massive road came immediately after the wall with buses doing transits. Everything is so big and borate... Hey there, dont daydream, we have a bus to catch, voiced Konne holding onto the boys hand. Thus, the transit arrived and they made for the outpost of Stonegrove. The ce expanded over the many years; one could call it a town if so wished. The military was ever-present. Farther inside, people in armor walked, chatter came from merchant stalls, the nging from cksmiths, and theughter from adventuring parties. Lady Misna, where are we going? asked Aiea who rarely spoke until now. To Meke, the tram should be waiting. Lets go, with the boy in tow, theres nothing else to do. I know, they spoke secretly, -dont you think its suspicious that the Lieutenant... I know, interjected the leader, -that man can be a pest sometimes. Dont worry about it, he wont do anything too strenuous. The problem at the moment is weve rescued a boy who doesnt even know his name. The only thing we can do is tell the guild. Theyll decide, our job is support, remember that. Yes, maam, nodded the half-elf. The boy remained silent throughout the walk. Cutting into alleyways, moving through crowds to arrive at a tram station. A dark-ck trolley waited for passengers, most of which were adventurers. Who am I really? wondered the boy who sat at the window seat. The rough start shook the tram a little before gently cruising along the rail. The senary changed from buildings to nds followed by forest. Misna sat beside the boy with a serious expression. The others gossiped amidst themselves of what was toe. A person with no home, no name, and nothing of physical value would be bound to the harshness of poverty. And so, not wanting to think of theing misfortune, she shut her eyes to reality and napped. The adventuring town of Kene, said Konne, dy Misna, weve arrived, he gently shook her shoulders. Oh, sorry about that. The others stood outside with multiple warriors with strong weaponry heading to the center. Lets walk to the guild, proposed Arnold. I agree. Well drop off the loot at the base then continue. And so, they headed to the center through the Guild District. A ce made especially for independent guilds of any rank and stature. Plenty of ten-story buildings or higher served as bases for them. The strong were on the upper floors while the weak on the lower and some forced into shacks just outside the district. A slum more or less, a ce for the less than amicable. Chapter 451 Chapter 451: Town of Meke Dark roads with darker alleyways led outwards of the town. The buildings changed to be lesser well-made than those center-bound. The standard of living seemed unequal. Each time they went past a dim alley, noises of which were mostly screams and sword shes would be heard. The feeling of caution it gave was palpable. Misna was very much on edge. Aiea, Konne, and the want-to-be hero Arnold walked with the boy in the middle. The tripsted a few minutes till a building; two floors high, barely away from the slums, made its grand entrance. Wee back,dy Misna, said a traveling warrior. Good luck on your travels, said she nodding at the pleasant man. Before I forget, Therge mess of armor stopped with the metals ringing against one another,-the guild leader is wanting an audience. Go meet with him, there was a call from the officials at the Azure wall. Will do, her expression changed as the man moved away. Normally stern and assertive, the tightly close lips rxed, her fingers mildly jittered against the armored leggings. It gave the sound and impression of galloping horses. Lady Misna, is something troubling you? asked Aiea with great interest. No, let us say things have gotten somewhat tedious. Go on, head into the store, and deliver the loot, we need to go to our guild. Thus, the party dropped the items at a proxy building to allow ease of ess back towards the wall. Some of the more expensive andvish guilds were fortunate enough to buy proxy buildings (imbued with drop-boxes that linked with the central guild) at the outposts. The efficiency meant more time to go back and forth between fighting and saving. ..... Where are we going now? asked the boy with caution. To our guild, added Misna, -See that building over there? she pointed to multiple with one standing out by the rotting paint. Thats our guild, a bit misced but hey, time changes without anyones intervention. What do you mean by that? asked him turning to Konne. Dont look at me like that, he faced away. Let me exin, interjected Aiea, -our guild, LEveneo was once in the top 30 mid-tiered guilds in Oxshield. We were mainly tasked with fighting and being the vanguard in multiple expeditions. The old party was one of the best, until a fateful day... ...Never mind that, her wandering mind returned, -since that, weve dropped in poprity and financial means. What you see is the representation of what it means to survive in an ever-growing market. Our headquarters might be closer to the famed center; however, people arent attracted. The conversation ended as soon as Misna pushed open a rusted iron door. Im back, her voice echoed with them going one after the other. Lady Misna, replied an elf dressed in a maids outfit, -the master is waiting in the office, to which she continued sweeping the floor. So big, voiced the boy. Yeah, you could say that, facepalmed Konne, -its meant to be full of people, not this empty mess of dust and trash. A dimmer hall headed towards the eastern wing. Come on, interjected Konne, -lets go to the training ground, he pointed with the rifle. S-sure, they soon left the empty hall with a singr maid effortlessly sweeping the floor. Funny thing was that she never moved, her duties were always the path leading into the office. The training area, a yard at the back hidden by other buildings. Targets for shooting practice, training dummies for swordsmanship, and a running track. We might not be that consequential, still, the guild has what it had back then, added Konne with a hint of regret. The office of the Guild leader was more or less a bar. He who led stood behind a counter and cleaned sses. Lady Misna, smiled he, -wee home. Thank you, guild leader, she took a seat. Here, a ss of ale had her spirit heightened. Now, from casually cleaning to sternly ring, -Ive received a call from the Officials of the walls. They say you have taken in a boy who magically appeared on the battlefield. Care to exin? Forgive my asking, she interjected, -I figure young Arnold to do a better job recounting the preceding events. Young Arnold is involved? heughed, -send for him, the tag shed Silver. Minutes turned into hours, the boy remained outside watching the training. Each member took turns going in. Each time one would return, the expression was of utter desperateness. Their bravado all but extinguished without an inkling of rebirth. Alright everyone, the harsh figure of Misna walked into the arena, -Ill be taking the boy to the guild. The Leader must have given an idea of what is toe. Dont regret the decision, saving a life is a noble thought, yet, we need to think of ourselves. Another mouth to feed will but break the bnce we so hardly tried to create and maintain. No response came as the stances were preupied with watching the floor. Only Arnold saw fit to angrily throw axes at the practice targets. The actions had Konne clench his fist and Aiea listlessly watch the cloudy sky. I guess its time for me to leave, thought the boy standing sharply. Thank you for having saved me back there. Ill try my best to repay kindness someday. Goodbye for now! He knows, went across the mind, -he knows were going to abandon him. Still, he smiles and doesnt care, what a strong man. And so, as the thoughts of amazement at the boy went from one to another, Misna took him by the hand and leaped to the outside. The walk that continued was long and silent. So, do you really not have a name? I might have one, he replied, -but I dont remember. The passing of adventurers and traders grew denser by the second. The center of town was ever approaching and with it came the masses. Is that right, she soon nced at the building with ropes attached from one end to the other. Sometimes clothes would be hung, and the other times, underpants. She purposefully took the longer road C a path that went into the residential area before the town-square. Listen to me, said she, -with nothing to your name, theres not much you can do. She stopped shy of a boutique selling antiques, -look at this flyer, can you read it? Says toe to the guild if one has found a dog. You can read, that alone can get you ces. Looking at the frail body, there might not be many people searching for weaklings to do their jobs. Lady Misna, he voiced with a frown, -why are you trying so hard for an unknown. I have an idea of what might have happened inside that room. You and the others were shunned for having saved another. You lied to keep their morale up, the story inside and out is utterly different. How did you? her mouth opened. Dont know, he shrugged, -when I sat quietly and watched, I could somewhat get an idea of what was happening. I dont know how thats possible, but my mind said that was the case... Look at you, sheughed and patted his head, -I guess youll be able to survive if left alone. Still, lets get to the guild. They might have a job or two to get you started. Town square, a ce of crowds and yells. The town looked on from above was circr. The square was divided into sectors. Four to be exact: Traders, Crafting, Fighting, and Misceneous. The centermost was a tall tower with stars and a crescent moon at the highest point. Here we are, said she with augh, -the central guild. Be careful of scams, the traders are here to make money. The center is another fight, a fight of wit and charisma. Nonfighter guilds have it hard to deal as well, their battlefield is even more so troublesome than monsters. *Looking for Tier 6 and higher for a trip into the Tower of Aris,* shouted a man with his whole breath. Lady Misna, halted he tugging on her shirt, -whats the Tower of Aris? Oh, that? she frowned, -thats a ce where only the strong are allowed. The tower of Aris is a never-ending dungeon where a party has to climb and fight the stronger monster. Many have tried, and many more have died. Its not a good ce, people often betray another for the sake of gold. Come on, were losing time, to which she grabbed his arms. Stairs at the four cardinal points gave ess to the guild. From far one might not have noticed, the sheer scale of this tower was preposterous. Stand on the stairs and one couldnt see the roof. Inside, the center was filled with guild-people weing many with smiles. Stairs and elevators left to differing floors. A screen on the right showed the current bounty, quests, and items of interest. Come on, dont get lost now, said she holding firm. They took the elevator to the 5th floor. No name to indicate the location, the doors opened to an empty corridor. She walked and arrived at ady dressed rather ssily. How can I help you? Im Misna, Tier 5-Ruby adventurer. I see, thedy lowered her sses, -youvee to deliver the civilian found on the border? Yes. Very well, please, head down the corridor, Lady Melissa will decide what is to happen next. Where are we? they ambled across a hallway with paintings and shut windows. It felt long and desperate. The Orphaned Child division. Being an adventurer is hard, thus, the guild instated a special unit to take care of the unfortunate children who might lose their parents in the war against the monsters. Its the best I can do as opposed to leaving a child in the wild. Lady Misna, granted I might not be as tall as you, I do think Im a teenager at least. Look at you, she patted his head further, -its not as bad as you think. After all, I was also ced here a few years ago, the tone came across as reminiscent. *Knock, knock,* Enter, said ady with long brown hair. Pardon the intrusion, said Misna. Are you? thedys eyes locked with the boy, -thats not possible, is it? Lady Melisa, do you perhaps know this boy? wondered thedy. Must be my imagination, said she, -please, take a seat. The awkward exchange had left the trio speechless for a few minutes. She behind the desk couldnt lift her face from the boy. Ahem. Do pardon my rudeness, her face blushed, -Im sorry for gawking. Its just that you remind me of someone I knew so long ago. I suppose he did change suddenly, still, theres a certain connection. The man, voiced he, -what happened to him? Died around five-years ago. Im sorry to hear that, voiced them both. No need to apologize, breathing deep, -Lady Misna, is that the boy? Yes, tis him. I understand you dont remember your name as well as how you ended up on that battleground? No, all I know is that a voice said wake up and so I did to be on that field of terror. Understandable, anyone awakened on that mess of a border is bound to be traumatized. Going by looks alone, Id figure the age to be seventeen. Do you have any skills? No he doesnt, voiced Misna, -the boy can read and is rather talented in the ways of speech. How do you figure? the brows locked into a battle. A gut feeling, she smiled. What about you, boy, what do you want to do? The Tower of Aris, mumbled he, -I want to go there one day. Come on, her voice raised, -I told you that ce is a mess! ..... Lady Misna, please let the boy speak, a reminiscent feeling came from the way the boy spoke. I dont know why myself. The fight against a monster is scary, the beasts are fearsome. Theres a part of me that wants to jump into the fray and fight. I see, she smiled, -normally Id not rmend this to anyone else, however, why not join the Adventuring academy for 1-2 years. Depending on the capabilities a guild mighte to like what thee do. Might I add that the academy isnt based on battles and fighting, there are other fields of studies. Chapter 452 Chapter 452: Lyoko Igna Id like more information on this supposed Adventuring academy, eximed she who had taken a very much personal interest. The Adventuring Academy is known for being a ce where young talented people rejoin and grow. Simr to university where the ones vocation is to learn and achieve their goal. The Adventuring Academy is the same with the exception that its geared towards the more modern way of living. About the fee, asked the boy, -Im guessing education doesnte cheap. Good question, thought she gently pushed back her long hair. It does require money, but not as much as one might think. I think around 2,000 Exa should cover the expense for a full-years worth. 2,000 Exa... Misnas eyes closed. The reality was they couldnt spare a few meagerly Exa let alone that fortune of an amount. Lady Misna, said the boy cing his hand atop hers, -thank you for saving me from the monsters earlier. I think we should part ways here. You said it yourself, I have the capability of surviving. Lady Misna, catching onto his intent, -I think the boy should be left alone. The Guild will take care of him from now on. May fortune befall thee on the many travels toe. ..... The stance was of ady beyond the ability to help. She mbered to a stand, threw thest look at the boy and guilddy, then made for the door. No words, no exchange of goodwill, nothing, she left with the door shut tight. It echoed with the same vigor of a prison cell. Lady Melisa, voiced he strongly, -could you exin more on the Adventuring Academy? Sure, the expression eased into a neutral stance, -the Adventuring Academy was implemented around nine to ten years ago. The monsters grew tiresome, and the market became full of youth wanting to prove their worth. You see, adventuring is one of the many ways to live and be wealthy, excluding business. A certain organization backed the project and thus the enormous academy was built. You need to understand our continent. Since the memories are lost, I should go through this first. Were the Argashield Federation, one of the more powerful and rich kingdoms out there. Let that sink as we were once viewed as weaklings without a future. A certain man is due credit for the change that hase of us today. The Federation is primarily focused on merit. The more worthy and hardworking one is, the farther he shall go in life. Long are the days of nobles and peasants, dont get me wrong, it still exists but the ord overshadows that filthy past. To the matters at hand, the Adventuring Academy is farther north of Meke, on nds surrounded by forests. The perfect ce to teach the ways of battle without bacsh from the populous. Theres a special train that goes to and fro, the students are given limited but valid ess to the Azure wall. Something most of the current adventurers dont have. The screening process is long and tedious since the Wall stands to bepromised. Thus, more people flock to the town of Aria, a ce where few students practice. The climb of the tower has been an undergoing quest for more than a decade. By thetest report, theres still no end to how big it is. Some theories and physical observation have seen the structure grow with time. Well, theres more information at the academy. So, are you interested? Hefty amount of information for a boy who doesnt have a name. Lady Melisa, the funds, you surely know that I dont have the capital... the sentence ended with a frown. Thedy had rested her elbows on the table and smiled. Excuse me, is there something wrong? No, not at all, she sighed, -you do remind me of that man so much. Really? he shrugged, -about the academy. Interested I suppose? coyly lobbing her tone across as if having caught an exotic pray, the following grin was just as bad. Yes, I mean, theres nothing much I can do. Im in the guilds care, you choose and see fit. Fine, the drawers under the desk opened with a harsh pull. The force was unnecessary, with it having broken in other instances. Here are the files, they mmed onto the table, -well have to get you registered under an Adventuring name. Firstly, as an orphan, which you technically are, lets find a name. Anything strike your fancy? A name, he paused, -its hard toe up with one on the spot... Lyoko Igna. Huh? her fingers nearly dropped the pen, -Lyoko Igna? Yeah, heughed, I dont know myself. The words just came from within. I suppose its a sign, her hands moved to quickly fill the form, -what about an adventuring name? Kinless. Kinless, as in having no-one, I like it. Well then, Mr. Igna, youve been recruited by one of the professors at the Academy. Dont worry about the fee, well take a cut since the students make money while studying. I deeply appreciate the opportunity. Wait up young man, no need to be in such a haste. Well be visiting the doctors to have an evaluation of the body and mind. The day continued with the prior mentioned visit. The physician saw fit and legitimized the boys story. He truly was an unknown left in a harsh world. If not for the help that came as a fluke in fate, the path would have ended in death. Tuesday the 2nd of December arrived. Most of the night was spent on the train headed to the academy. Half-way between the Rosespire and Meke, the forest cleared into a massivepound. The train station was bigger than the one in the adventuring town. Suppose I have to try and dig my past or something. Im old and must have had parents and people I know of. The memories I have are blurry and painful to recall. Melisa is a good person; she has a motherly feeling with each spoken word. This body of mine isnt natural, staring his reflection on the window, -my canines get sharper at night. It shakes me to my very core. Theres something wrong since my thirst never goes away. The thirst remains even after I drink water. It hurts at times but then, it disappears. Whatever, I guess Ill figure it as I live. *Screech* the train stopped at the crack of dawn. Alright students, please stand in line for the roll-call, ordered a man who just entered the cabin. One by one, they moved with massive backpacks and better outfits. Some chattered, othersughed and some showed off their prized items. What is it with them? wondered Igna, -wanting to fight, talking about honor and all that stuff. I dont see myself fighting on the frontlines, so why did I say I wanted to visit the Tower of Aris? *Smack,* -Im sorry. Watch where youre going, refuted the other boy who bent to pick the books. Once again, Im sorry. Yeah, dont worry, help me pick up the books, said he rather hastily with his sses nearly falling. What a strange boy? after gathering the items, the boy with sses took off without another word said. Wee to the Adventuring Academy, said the same man now stood on one of the benches. The curved-metal-roof carried themanding voice across. Three rows of 5 stood silently with arms behind their backs. The first five were girls followed by boys who filled the rest. Forget about anything taught in school or another establishment. The Academy doesnt conform to rules or regtions. Were here to teach you how to be adventurers, the people who are free in this world of ours. So, admission happens when 15 or more students have met the requirements. Lady Melisa here will continue the rest of the tour. Make sure to not cause trouble C punishments are far worst than you could have dreamed. Thanks for the harsh wee, Mr. Vega, she smiled to take a more appropriate stance. Since we slipped over introductions, Im Melisa, Guild-Lady, and Advisor. This here is Fletcher Vega, Tier-4 Bronze Adventurer of Pegasus. Hes also a trained mage from the famed ireville Academy, the warmness of the tone froze, -the adventuring academy isnt a ce for jokes and ying around. Students will die, and many have died. Consider this, by studying here, thee art now official trainee warriors. Not to fret, there are other vocations such as cksmithing and more as we give the tour. On that, she continued down a staircase that gave into the open. Thergeness and the scale were beyond imagination. It left to a beautiful park of forest and greenery with buildings behind. The residential apartments are over there, she pointed in front, -beyond the park. Youll each be assigned rooms unless housing has been decided otherwise. So far, the greenery and peace were inviting. Upon reaching the foot of the stairs, it turned right and elevated into one twice as tedious. This is the stairway to heaven, jested a boy trying to lightened the load of the climb. It worked since mostughed. Finishing the arduous climb, a whiff of fresh air relieved the prior pain. Parking to the left that led into the office building. The stone path continued forth towards a peculiarly shaped statue. This here is the memorial of fallen adventurers. The names of a few known fighters are engraved on here, counting among the few is Deadeyes of Kniq. Odpel of des End and Megn of Hado. Afterward, the tour continued to the actual academy. Three massive buildings of four-story high. Theyid next to one another giving space for benches and a hangout area for the students in-between. Over to the right, she pointed, -down the small hill is the Arena. Mostbat and monster fighting will happen over there. Thest buildings on our journey are the smithing and crafting area. Apprentices will be assigned to master craftsmenter in the day. The journey continued to the gymnasium/cafeteria (all in the same building). Here we are, the floor was of a soft material, -the ce has been cleared for recruitment. Go forth and see what job interests you. Return to us once its done, well assign rooms and all should be fine. In that instant, the students split into multiple groups and dashed to various camps. Trading, craftmanship, adventuring, magecraft, technology, science, and military-arts. Those seven fields epassed what one needed to do to be a sessful adventurer. The majority flocked to the Adventuring side of the gym. Some headed towards the craftsmanship and a few to the military-arts. None chose trading, the one heading the desk was a demi-human. Heads-up, voiced Mr. Fletcher,-Combat will be mandatory. Since this is an adventuring school, temporary guild-tags will be assigned. On that, the doubt of many fell into a relief. Excuse me? approached the lonesome Igna at the Trading desk. Hello, said ady with cat-ears and whiskers, -I see you chose the trading guild. Let me warn you, were not part of Hidros, we actually belong to Arda. Its the reason why most of the students choose to stay away. Yes, ignoring her words,-it says here you teach cooking, painting, writing, and a few more? Yes, traders are those who appraise items and sell for profit. We need to know everything from weapons to the undies you might be wearing. Is it hard? Very, sheughed, -most of the students drop out after the first week. Then Id please like to be in the trading guild, he bowed courteously. Youre a very polite young man, she smiled, my name is Haru, Guild Leader of the Traders guild. Its a mouthful I know, but what can you do. Good to meet you,dy Haru, Im Lyoko Igna, the aura she gave was of threat and trouble. Despite it, the curiosity of being a trader couldnt have been more palpable. Pleased to meet you, Igna, her whiskers and ears fluttered. Behind were the suspicious gazes of the other students. Why would anyone be a trader? Such a stupid job, so on and so forth, the gossiping never-ended. What was sure in Ignas mind was, -being a trader will teach me more than the other jobs. Chapter 453 Chapter 453: Evaluation Bien venue to our Trading Guild, said she with no other in the queue. Ignas firm stance and unwillingness to focus on other matters was a good show of what was toe. Her whiskers rose with her smiling, her outfit was one of rather obtuseness. Skimpy, sexy, overly standoffish, in old ripped off garments C tis thements heard on the streets. The boys fixated on her well-formed chest; the contours were astonishing for a demi-human. Gather-up everyone, yelled Mr. Fletcher with a single breath. They scrambled over to stand with chatter. Many of the conversations were to do with the traders guild. They joked about it never finding glory and being scammers. I bet he joined the guild because of her breast. Yeah, I know C he felt bad for thedy and decided to help. What a shame. Not really, hes scrawny, hed be more of a burden than an asset. Could you guys kindly shut up, said the boy wearing sses, -I care not for the opinions of fleas. Whats wrong with you?ughed the host of the inconsequential chatter, -are you the serious type who cant take a joke? As annoying as a mosquito doing circles around ones ears during sleep, Fletchers right-eye narrowed, the blood pulsed to greatly show his vein on the forehead. ..... *p, p,* the murmuring drop to silence. Didnt you hear to remain quiet? The innocent smile shing across the visage was tantamount to staring at a demon. Good, said he now calmed, -next were going to assign guild tags. The double-doors at the back opened to ze the dim interior. Guild-people in their respective outfits stood with white gloves and hardened expression. Alright boys and girls, he waltzed to the front, -were heading to the battle-arena. Nows the time to show off any skill thee have. Dont forget, merit and strength gets one far in life. Are they that excited for battle? thought Igna stood at the back of the line. Look at him showing off that sword. Does he not realize its a weapon? the line moved at a slow pace, -and him, bragging about ying a goblin. Is battle that exciting? *thud,* -not now, quick to hide his mouth, thedy noticed. Are you ok? asked Melisa. Im fine, came the muffled words between the fingers. Look, the trader is getting cold feet, said the same pest of a boy. Therge figure, short hair cut unprofessionally, pimples, and scars of e riddled the cheeks towards the chin. He would often smile and show yellowish teeth apanied by a bad-breath. Ha-ha-ha-ha. Face the line, voiced thedy angrily. Sorry maam, he obeyed without remorse. Why would he care since the damage was done? Igna are you ok? I wont put it pass to have the traumatic experience of the battlefielde forth. Her reason for concern was due to how he had hidden his mouth. Slightly bend with the brows frowned as if to puke. What do they know, he squinted forth, -my teeth are getting sharper. Why does it have to happen to me. Hey, hey, she patted his back, -are you ok? Excuse medy Melisa, droplets of blood fell to the floor, -Ill head to the washroom. Sure, sure, go, Ill call on the nurse. NO! to which he sprinted back inside and made for the restroom. In the following minutes, the ssroom arrived at the battle-arena. A coliseum made to resemble those in the scripts of the gods. Circr and gradually inclined to allow more seats C the add of modernness with thefortable spaces, a holographic screen at the center. A podiumid close to the seats and held many o strange figures. The battle-ground itself was filled with cages and supervisors. Medical tents were spotted between the hallway leading inside. Wait here, ordered Mr. Fletcher who soon walked to speak with another. Ill head to the podium C be on your best behavior. Its not unheard of to have people die on the very first guild assessment, the warmly Melisa vanished into the ever-stretching passages. Come on, go back in, panic set-in, Igna sat on a toilet with hands shaking. The canines and thirst grew to the point of nausea. He hurled a few times as the clock ticked. *thud,* -finally, the stall opened with a click. The in-white shirt was stained in blood and turned reddish-brown. Are you feeling better? the door opened to ady who stood with crossed-arms. Yes, he smiled and faced the ground, -just a side-effect of not eating I suppose. Is that so, she sustained the o as means to imply of another matter. Yes, thats so, he returned with the same sustain on the o. If you can make jokes, then lets return to the battle-arena. Down the hill and into the main entrance, the echoes of the orders given resounded inside. The students stood in lines and faced the podium. Its ok, go, she tapped his back and waved at the speaker. Thetter frowned and continued. Listen up, the time for evaluation hase. Combat will be included; this will give a vague idea to the Instructors on what to teach. Guild Tags will be assigned shortly after. Make sure to not die, the veil lifted over the boxes scattered around. Metal cages with goblins and wolves in a weakened almost hypnotic state. Without wasting time, each student will fight in groups of five. Since we have 15, please split ording to your row. From first tost, youll be Team A, B, and C. Ill give five minutes to elect a leader. Introductions followed shortly after. This time, the lines were mixed with boys and girls unlike earlier. Hello everyone, each group formed their clique, -Im Rena, said a girl with medium bright-blue colored hair tied in a middle-bun. Sharp nose, fierce eyes, and a darker-skinplexion with a beauty mark under her right eye. Im a sword user, said she confidently. My turn, said the boy with sses. Dark-brown hair, a stoic expression with a solid mustache and goatee. Im Leonard, a magic-user. Hello, Im Jen, smiled a very tranquil girl, -Im a trainee-cksmith. I was trained in the ways of marksmanship, bow, guns, anything that shoots, Ill take. Compared to Rena, her eyes were smaller, the ck hair was tied in a pony-tail leaving bangs covering her forehead. Her nose was round and small, the lips were gentle and always smiling. Lampard, came the abrupt voice of a taller man. He stood beyond the average of the ss, dark-skinplexion, very well-defined body structure as well as facial features. The muddied short hairplimented his weapon, -a spear user. Leave the attacking to me, he said proudly. Last came the one who had caught the attention of a few in not a good way. Lyoko Igna, said he without adding much. The response was mixed, the girls stared with suspicion while the boys smiled almost sympathetically. Well met, Igna, said Lampard giving a handshake. Likewise, he reached and, *p,* -dont you dare,ughed Rena, -no one has the right to shake the hand of the next tinum Adventurer, especially a weakling. Leonard couldnt careless, Jen kept her listless smile. Idiots, mumbled Igna quietly watching as the group formed around four members. They discussed strategies with Lampard being the loudest. Soon after, the five minutes was given an extension of twenty-five more. Group C assigned Lampard as the leader. Hey boy, arent you going to meet with your group? wondered a man in smithing attire. Not really, he replied, -they rather not let a weakling get in their way. Must be harsh, returned he with arms crossed, -listen, being weak isnt a shame. Look at me, and look at the people up there, we all started small and became big. Theres always room for improvement. Thanks for saying so, he nodded courteously. You have manners, heughed, e on, take a pick, I see you dont have a weapon. How? he shrugged, -I dont know anything about swords and weapons. I dont even know if Ill be able to swing one around. Listen, kid, the hand mmed atop the table, -no one likes a weakling. However, people respect a weakling who tries his best. Dont think one is weak, think of how to be better. And for a sword or weapon C tis the only partner that mustnt fail you in battle. Even if the world turns against you, the weapon will be by your side. Dont think, feel it. Feel the weapon. It made sense in some twisted way. The tableid with multiple-sword: short-sword, long-sword, great-sword, and a particr one with a slightly curved body. So slender and curved, it reminds me ofdy Misna. What are you doing here? Jen, startled by her appearance, -nothing much, he shuffled back, -looking for a weapon I suppose. A weapon? she stood on her toe to peer above his shoulder, -I thought you didnt want to fight, whats the deal? I dont know really, a grin followed,-just thought Id get something to guard myself. You know, we dont really know what could happen. What of it, have you picked one? Yes, he stared the smith, -this one gave me a feeling of want. The curved de, I see, he stood proudly with arms on the hips, -the one who first introduce it name it Phia for some god-damned reason. Its a good choice, not a starter de exactly but a good choice nheless. Phia, thought she casually gawking. Jen, said he. Yes? her movements seemed a little drunkard. Why are you not with the others? Dont know, I felt bored and tired of talking to Lampard. The Rena girl is as annoying as him I think. Dont you have any filters? Obviously not, sheughed, -people hate how frank I am. Well, I guess that would go the same for you. No actually, he returned with sincerity, -frankness is the best way to make an ally. Ohhh, her head tilted as if a confused puppy, -thats interesting, the monotonous tone could have said otherwise, -well then, Igna, Im happy to be your first friend. You really dont have a filter, thestment hurt a little, -thank you for the offer. I appreciate it, first friend, they bothughed at the absurdity. Whats with the two of them? inquired Rena harshly. No idea, mumbled Lampard staring at a student on the other team, a girl with green hair and blue eyes. Over yonder on the podium,dy Haru sat with legs crossed. Melisa, are you sure thats the boy? Yeah, replied she, -he gives off a certain aura thats very much like that man. I suppose youre right, she smiled, -how he speaks is peculiar too. I cant help but wonder if our prayers have been answered. Lets not get our hopes up, this can still be a massive misunderstanding. After five long years, desperation can make one blind to reality. I would argue that, snarled the guilddy softly. I wonder if he really is the man I think he is. That boy looks identical to the king, well, before he turned into a vampire. He doesnt recognize me and doesnt seem to remember anything. Are perhaps the words of Lady Courtney real? She said with certainty that he was alive. If thats true, I rather keep him here. It might be selfish. King or not, that boy is named Lyoko Igna, a person unbound by the responsibility of leading a nation. If he finds bliss here, then who am I to interject. Igna, if you vow to be a trader, then Ill vow to make sure the identity remains a secret. If fate wishes you to return, then I shall do so, however, for now, thee art but a teenager. Grow and show me what is toe. Everyone line up, yelled Fletcher once more. Group A will go first, second Group B, andstly Group C. I see a few took the liberty of speaking with our smith. Good thinking, a weapon is crucial for this exercise. Group A, remain on the field. The rest of you, have a seat, he gestured aggressively as if to push away flies. Chapter 454 Chapter 454: Group A, B, and, C There goes Group A, voiced Lampard sat with elbows against his hips. The slouched posture gave a feeling of overwhelming confidence. Rena and Leonard remained at his side at the front-most row. The former would often gaze at the leader of Group C with a feeling of want. Her cheeks, pale at times, would blush red in even smaller instances. Leonard for the most part kept his focus on the would-be fighting team. A certain individual had grabbed their attention. A girl with green hair tied with a flowery band C herplexion was fair beyond reproach. No origin could be found since she came from another province. The boys didnt stare due to hormones, no, granted her beauty was angel-like, it was her strength, the sheer aura of wanting to fight. Group A, bring forth the captain! yelled Fletcher who gestured the guild-people to start preparation. Captain of Team A, said she with the green hair loudly, -Anna Igusta. Good. I feel your determination. Now then, your opponent, as will the others, a side-nce, -is going to be the One-eyed wolf of the Azure Forest. These beasts are known for their bloodthirst with a ranking of Tier-8 Steel. The strength level had the students gasp into utter silence. We said prior, nothing will be held back. The arena emptied with the beast growling and pulling on its chains. The dense re it gave sufficed to have most of Team A shiver. Fight! the chains broke with a ng. It dashed by leaving a trail of dust. The next instant without even tracking the movements, the wolf stood in their blind side and swiftly wed at three students. They fell promptly with minor injuries. GET UP! screamed Anna following the wolf, it turned with another growl. Face to face, it was twice her height, yet, the moment after it struck, she held a hand and conjured a magical barrier. It took and returned the impact sending the monster a few meters back. ..... Gather around me, said she, -melee go at the front, support, at the back, Ill heal as much as I can,e on people, we need to win! As it so happens, the battle was being marked by the Guild-Representatives. They who sat with weird attire held pen and paper. The green-haired girl has a lot of potential, said one of them, -she can fight off the one-eyed wolf but choose to heal instead. A selfless action to put her team before glory, Im impressed. The statement said it all. Sadly, the selflessness brought the downfall of the other members. Facing imminent death wasnt easy, broken morale from the first strike had them fight a losing battle. And so, one by one, the team broke C the healing and protection didnt suffice. Useless, mumbled she alone with the wolf, her blue eyes changed to red, -Binding Forest. A spherelike bundle of veins swallowed the beast, -A thousand thorn of the Rose! *snap.* A barrage of projectile impaled the monster to end the battle. Her fierceness never dwindled as the face remained on alert. Team A, congrattion, said Fletcher mildly impressed, -those who have been injured will be tended. Team B, youre up! The next row approached at a slow pace. Confidence wascking, and when asked to voice their leader, none dared to make a move. No leader, what a shame. Guess thee are to fight without a guide, very well, as punishment for not obeying my orders, well release 4 wolves! The words rocked the arena to its core, and just like that, the monsters were brought in. SIR! voiced a rather enraged Lampard, -its not fair, said he passionately, -Ive seen people die at the hands of those wolves. A single one managed to destroy my vige, and here you are trying to punish others without a care for human-life! Shut it, gritted Rena, -sir, I apologize on his behalf, a troubled past, you know the deal. Mr. Lampard, came the daggerlike voice of Lady Melisa, -troubled or not, youre not the only one who has suffered at the hand of the monsters. All who stand here has had said experience. Dont go thinking thou art the only with revenge in mind. Lady Melisa, interjected a member of Group B. Blue hair and bluer eyes, -Lampard, I thank you for trying to stand up for us. Its true we didnt choose a leader. Tis because we dont need one, suddenly, the truth of Group B came to fruition. Each member stood with weapons and an air of malice. -weve been on the battlefield plenty o time. Adventurer Frost, said Fletcher, -I guess the prodigy of des End decided to speak up. I was wondering what need be done to rile that cold-spirit. Sorry about that sir, he casually scratched his head, -can we begin with the evaluation? I guess standing up didnt matter in the end, added Leonard gently parting his hair, -Frost is Tier-7 Sapphire. A prodigy who climbed the ranks at a neck-breaking speed. Therere rumors of him drugging the path to the top. Mindless chatter of the weak, shaking the head in dismissal, -lets see how he fights. The signal to start blew, and blew it did for two of the wolves froze to death within a second. The remaining two were killed effortlessly by the four other members. Group B, they individually outranked the fellowrades. I guess four didnt suffice, what say you, Guild Representative, any remarks? Always the cynic, arent you, Fletcher. Team B passes the evaluation, they each stand out as very versatile and experienced warriors. Theyre a good batch, I can already feel the guilds fighting for those boys. And youre always the mysterious one, arent you, Mr. Denver. The nature of the job, he added slyly, -bring out thest team, I have a soap-opera to watch. And annoying as ever, he thought to gesture thest group. Thanks for standing up for us earlier, said Frost with a smirk, -I suppose heroes are always born stupid. On that, Group Bughed their way up the stairs. Pompous bastard, gritted Rena with intent to start a fight. Dont! mumbled Leonard, -theres no need for that now. Come on, lets go. Lampard led the way listlessly with a nk expression. I guess theyve pissed him off,ughed Rena, -leave the front-lines to him. Each step I take, the closer we get. The battlefield smells of blood and iron, the stickiness of the dirt and humidity from Group B is annoying. Why does this feel so familiar, why is my heart racing? My mind says to hide but the body says to move. Hey... HEY! Jen, sorry about that. Stop spacing out, said she nodding upwards. The five stood with Fletcher peering down. Whos the leader,e forth. Its me, sir, said Lampard with a cavalier expression. I wont go into details and as punishment for speaking up earlier, youll be fighting hordes of goblins as well as the one-eyed wolf. Do I make myself clear? Yes sir! Weve gone an angered them for no reason,ughed Rena. Listen, everyone, said Lampard, -well be fighting a hard battle. Rena and I will take the vanguard, Leonard, since youre a mage, please do the best to support us. Jen, as a marksman, youll be on overwatch. Goblins move quick and they dont take no for an answer. What about me? asked Igna. You have a sword, dont you? returned Rena coldly, -keep to the side-line and leave the fighting to us. Jen will have your back since you two are buddy-buddy. I guess we are friends,ughed Jen standing farther back with Igna in tow. -dont let her get you down. You came here to be a trader, didnt you? Leave the fighting to us. My quest today is to protect you with my life, a trader with an escort, how does that sound? Sounds good, replied he emptily, -why does it feel so humiliating to be shoved to the side. I hate this feeling, he red, -suppose thats what they think of weaklings. Nothing much I can do about it. In the distance, the cages opened to unleash three one-eyed wolves and countless goblins. They went straight for Rena who held two-swords. A dual-wielder, the sword-style that is rare,plicated, and useless. Only if the style is mastered correctly is then that the offensive power bes a thing of remark. The goblins closed in, a blinkter following a twirl, the headless bodies fell. Shes getting careless, said Jen firing an arrow with a burst of air. The pressure at which it shot took the heads of countless goblins and injured a wolf on the verge of ambushing Rena. Leonard summoned spirit-beasts to aid the fight. Lampard did naught but stand, the spear readied to pierce. YOU DARED LOOK DOWN ON ME! *CRACK.* The walls shattered with an impaled wolf. Such offensive power, voiced Denver, -that boy has more potential than Ive seen so far. Rena is strong and is getting stronger, the quick reactions, as well as her sword-style, are harmonious. Jen and Leonard might seem to not do anything; however, theyre truly supporting the group. Each member is helping one another to fight. I like what I see, except for that boy over there. The weak stature and unwillingness to fight are shameful. Hard as they may have tried, the battle remained at a deadlock. Lampards strength came to a standstill after the first assault. Leonards mana grew weak and Renas stamina dwindled. The fight had dragged on for a solid twenty minutes. Two one-eyed wolves and the ever-annoying green devils. Hows everyone? asked Lampard with the group standing back-to-back. I have another ten-minutes in me, said Leonard. Same here, panted Rena. Running out of arrows. The horde soon learned and surrounded the group, the situation grew dire. I have an idea. What is it, Leonard? If we charge thest two wolves, we might just make it. The goblins will keep fighting as long as those two are around. Show them our power and theyll retreat. Sure, all agreed. Us three will charge the one to the right. Jen, I saw the destructive power earlier C youll be essential in this n. Fire thest arrow at the other and dont hold anything back. Soooo demanding, she sighed, -sure, go forth then, Group C. Dont worry, Igna, well be over soon, said she turning to the boy sat with back against the arena wall. Finally, he breathed as the nightmare woulde to an end. *CHARGE* spear at the front, the trio broke through and made for the wolf. Imprisonment spell held the movement and the two warriors fought with every remainder of strength. Guess its my turn. Straight and powerful, Jen drew her bow. A whirlwind of pure destruction gathered at her feet. A trader doesnt need to fight, the eyes closed, -I guess they really dont need me. The outlines of multiple bodies grew apparent. One managed to slip past the assault team and snuck just shy of Jen. Shes about to die, the eyes opened with the whole arenaing to a stop. -No way in hell am I going to sit back, dropping the sword, he jumped. *FWOUP* the loud explosion of the arrow hit the target instantly. Well, there goes another bow, sighed she dropping the broken weapon. -Hey, Igna, its over, said she ncing over the shoulder. *Crack,* warm liquid hit her face. Blood? I guess I managed to protect you,ughed he with a deing out the stomach. Igna? her posture slumped. Are you an idiot? he pulled out the weapon from the front, -dont worry about me, quick to turn and stab the green devil, -the other team needs support, he fell to his knees, -my sword is there, take it and go. I probably cant use it anyway. Thus, he fell headfirst with blood gushing as if an open tap, -this is so familiar, thought he, -Im going to die and still, theres no fear. I know with certainty that Iming back to life. *YAAA,* the other goblins fell at Jens hand. Arent you supposed to guard the little weakling? inquired Rena. Shut up, refuted she, -the weakling saved my life and yours too. Be fucking grateful since he died to save pompous assholes like you! Chapter 455 Chapter 455: Group C Thats enough! Lady Haru... shuddered the ruthless Fletcher, -please reconsider. Interrupting the evaluation might reflect poorly on our teaching methods. Instructor, she leaped into the arena with the finesse and grace of a pro-diver, -I care not of what happens to the school. I will safeguard the very few members in my guild, do you understand? shended with force which cracked the prior hardened ice. Instructor Fletcher and Lady Melisa, the semesters recruits are very much interesting. I see Guild-Leader Haru has found herself someone she fancies. Best leave her to her devices. My evaluation isplete as far as concerned. Have the students visit the guild bytest Friday, stood with files in hand, -this batch seems promising. Time will show if they have the guts necessary to be climbers. The tall figure vanished inside the passageways. Below, Group C was at a loss by Jens words. What do you mean died? wondered a troubled Lampard. Move out of the way, ordered the Guild-leader pushing aside the students. The gruesome terror of battle, the loss of arade, a human, was there on full disy. In name and mind might they have thought to be ready, the truth was, even experienced fighters dealt poorly with death. ..... Jen, please tell me, the spear dropped with a heavy thud, -will Igna be ok? Why worry now? returned she with anger, -wasnt it the n all along to let the weakling not get in the way. Stopshing out, refuted Rena, -thats why we dont need people like him on the field. It will affect our morale and lower expectation of what we can achieve in battle. Would you two shut it? returned Leonard, -Jen, tell me what exactly happened? I fully intend to me this on you three. I never saw iting, a goblin split past YOUR line of defense. The next thing I knew, the arrow was released and he stood with a dagger running into him from the back. The pain must have been awful since he pulled it from the tip and managed to deliver the final blow. The pain... can you imagine? THE PAIN OF PULLING A DAGGER AND STABBING... whilst, her stance broke, -b-bleeding to d-death. The decrepit description tightened her stomach C it was as if someone had wrapped a noose around her belly and pulled. The urge of wanting to hurl cut short with thest image of Haru approaching the boy. Look at him, she watched with curiosity, the tail and ears wiggled, and soon, her heels stepped into the pool of blood. If you are the man I think you are, the injuries should start to heal any minute, she knelt and soiled the perfectly clean dress, e on, his head rested on herp, -Staxius Haggard, wake up. The fist jittered in reaction to the name. Lady Haru, *cough,* -Is that you? the vision felt blurry. Yes, its me, she smiled, -Lyoko Igna, you truly are the King of Arda. The man who led a whole continent into an age of prosperity. Its time the continent gives back the peace you so graciously fought for. His lost blood returned from whence it came. Sharp canines, the crimson-colored pupils which showed after you fell. Alteration she spotted soon reverted to the norm. Lady Haru? multiple steps stopped shy of her back, -will he be ok? Who knows, maybe, her reply came off as standoffish. Everyone gather! screamed Fletcher, -Representatives of each chosen subject are waiting outside. Troubled and worried about the situation behind, the students kept facing forward. Discipline was crucial, that much was spelled out in the prior battles. On another note, might I add that the wolves were nothing more than Tier-10 Porcin. The weakest of the food-chain. We lied to try and keep a semnce of safety, well... what is done is done, wee to the Adventuring Academy! Tuesday the 2nd of December ended with the assignments of the room. Two bunk-bed per room without restriction on gender, age, race, and, specialized fields. Tis was but an all-out firste first serve situation. A white ceiling, the weirdlyfortable nap broke, -wasnt I killed? Look who decided to wake up, said ady dressed in skinny jeans and a leather jacket, -Lyoko Igna. Lady Haru, subconsciously sat upright, -its 16:45. Must have been around three hours. The injuries seem to be healed. Did you perhaps tend to my wounds? No, god forbid the day I apply first aid to another living person. Thest I did so happen to be thest for my patient. A very encouraging start, he barely managed to give a warm grin. No need to fret, sheughed, -I was messing with you. Before you ask questions, Ill give a summary of what happened. The tidy spotless room lightened with the outside shining ever brighter. You basically died in that fight prior, the doctors sort of wanted to have the death certificate signed, well, nothing of that matters. Surely the realization must have hit by now, youre not human. Far from it, from the canines to the immortality, youre a vampire, nightwalker, and being from Arda. Your kind is rare and of the noble trait. I dont mind teaching how to utilize the power, its up to what you want. Vampire or not, the face held no care for her words, -I swore to be a Trader. Lady Haru, please teach me the ways of the adventuring world. I want to know. Even despite how I pathetically lost earlier, theres something more aggravating and its not knowing. I want knowledge, I want to know how things work, I want to understand people. My memory is gone and I think learning everything might bring a few parts of my past back. Whether its good or not, I dont care, I want to learn, all the while speaking, the head slowly lowered as if begging. Rule one ofdy Harus personal teachings, never look away when asking for a favor. Watch the other and be confident, lie to yourself I care not. Dont look hopeless, its unbefitting. I have a shop in Meke, my students often stand around the grand-market and voice their words to attract customers. There are around 10 people, including you, who are under my care in the Traders Guild. The majority of them hail from Arda. As fate would have it, they are in the Ardanian branch of the Adventuring Academy. So, dearest Igna, youre the only student of mine in the Hidros Branch. Competition is hard, making a living without fighting will be twice as tough, having said all that, her priority remained upon his expression and aura. Do you still wish to be a Trader? More than anything, the irond resolve had her whiskers flutter. Im pleased, she stood, -since Im the Guild Leader, I wont be able to babysit your progress. Instead, you will have to learn the ropes in thepany of the other Masters. For today, heres the room number and key. Your training starts tomorrow, she handed over a phone, -youll use this to give me a weekly report. Remember, youre a vampire with the powers locked behind a massive gate. The regeneration is slow C its the only ability of worth. Be careful young novice of the Traders Guild, Ill see you around, she reached for a helmet on the adjacent bed. Also, shy of the door, -go to your room before 18:00 for a surprise. The loneliness of the room soon became overwhelming. So, this is the start of my life, he shuffled to the closest window, little cactus rested in nt-pots. I have to go meet with the cafeteriady tomorrow, the phone disyed messages from Lady Haru with a sticker of a cat, -I wonder what sort of person shell be. The medical bay was inside the gymnasium on the ground floor. Pushing aside those self-closing doors, the outside felt different. More people moved into groups, some with sports gear, others with weapons, and some with pickaxes. Towering behind the groups was the main-buildings of the Academy, with some on the roofs and others in the ss. Trees and bushes were nted to apany the greenness of grass. Stone-paths saved the nts from tramples of iron-boots or armor. Being red at and given the side-eye was the norm. Everything feels on edge. Worries on the back and anxiety of tomorrow waiting heavily, the word surprise gave a much-needed motivational push. I cant believe you guys are in Military-Arts, sighed Jen. What do you expect, shrugged Rena, -its not like I enjoy yourpany. The ss was dismissed. Whatever happened earlier was out of the scope of possibilities, added Leonard calmly. The medium-sized ssroom had members of differing Groups I still dont get why a mage woulde here instead of Magecraft, inquired Rena as they stepped into the not so crowded halls. The buildings were separated into sections depending on the subject. Ive learned magic for more than a decade C Military Arts is the next goal, said he without much thought. What about you, Jen, why did you pick Military-Arts? I want to be an officer of the Azure wall, the reluctance of the prior battle had her on the verge of a mental breakdown. What about you, Rena? I thought you were going to be by Lampards side. My choice isnt rted to him, she pouted; -besides, he wants to be a Hero. I want to support him with the best of my abilities, her pace slowed with the setting sun perfectly pping her cheeks. Jen, she stopped, -Im sorry for what I said earlier. It was insensitive of me to just cast him aside like that. I wont take back my views on weaklings needing to stay out of fights. Im sure Lampard personally feels responsible. By the way, you two are acting... Leonard, dont you dare say it, gritted Rena, -were nothing more than people who had to fight in a Group. I suppose youre right, he shrugged, -it was pure and utter luck. When you think of it that way, Ignas sacrifice does seem pointless. What if he was in another group, I bet Jen wouldnt have even spoken to him. Luck, sighed Jen, -Ive yet to hear fromdy Haru. Dont worry, they soon left the building, -Im sure a scroll or potion will do the trick. Hey guys, hailed Lampard from another batch, -hows military arts? the tall figure stood behind the trio as if a guardian. Pretty standard, said Leonard texting another. Oh. you know, military stuff, added Rena with a hint of embarrassment. What about you, how was Adventuring ss? A lot of strong people, he beamed with squinted eyes, -I cant wait for tomorrow. Our group will head to the Guild and get temporary tags. None would say it outright, Group C had a definite connection. The quirky personalities would soone to understand one another. Out of curiosity, they arrived at the same dorm, -what room did you get assigned? Room 60 in Block D, mumbled Rena. Same... Same... This must be a joke, facepalmed Jen. The dorms were four buildings of six storeys high. The capacity for each was around 60 C 80 depending on the arrangement of the beds. As luck would have it, Block D rested closer to the outskirts of the forest. A fragile-looking iron-fence held the border. Paths went vertically and horizontally across the buildings to join at a sitting area. You must be Group C, said one of the attendants, -take the elevator and settle in the room. Return to the cafeteria before 19:30, the Dormdy is very peculiar on being timely. The climb felt long and awkward. I guess this is fate? added Lampard in jest. Oh, shut it, refused the twodies adamantly. Leonard kept to his phone. Floor 6 soon shed with a quiet ding. I fail to see the surprise Lady Haru mentioned. Sat facing the window, Igna stuck his head inside a book the dormdy kindly gave earlier. The way to a mens heart is through his stomach, read the title. Listen, Illpromise if we have to live together, the door barged opened. Thats fine with me, returned a heated Rena. What are you guys doing here... wondered he with an opened mouth. A GHOST! Chapter 456 Chapter 456: Block D Not a ghost, argued Jen pulling the door farther. Chill, whispered Leonard hiding the phone, -youll break the damned door. No, hell no, she waltzed across to pull his cheeks, -is that you, Igna? eah, the reply came with mispronunciation with her continuing to pull. Please stop. Im d youre alive, nodded Lampard with a load off his shoulders, -I really thought you died there, he held out a hand, -since were going to share a room, lets be friends? Sure, the firm grasp shone a flicker of relief across their faces. Rena didnt seem all too pleased. She remained by a bed unpacking her backpack without care of what happened to the left. Ill take the bed by the window, voiced Igna, -its better this way. ..... Wont you get cold? wondered Jen seeing the discrimination of the cements. The bunk beds were farther inside and kept warmer while the fifth bedid rested against the corner. Windows would always be kept open unless rain. Ill be fine, came a soft response, -look at the time, we have to meet with the Dormdy. Alrighty everyone, said Lampard with chest, -lets head to the cafeteria. Hence was room 60 of block D. Between the chatter and unpacking, time passed quickly. Rena and Jen were yet to engage in conversation. Rather, Rena grew acquainted with Leonard while Jen took to Lampard. There was no reason for a grudge. Seeing the atmosphere lightened, Igna retreated to the given nkets with a book in hand. 19:25 came as a shock, -guys, we need to go, RIGHT NOW! Why are you in such a hurry, Lampard? wondered the nonchnt Leonard. Cant you see were speaking? voiced Rena harshly. Dont care about the conversation, he took her hand, -we have five minutes to reach the cafeteria! Dont... the harshness turned into a mellow sigh of difort; her cheeks reddened slightly. Jen noticed to then hide herughter using a pillow. Shes so in love. COME ON, urged he physically pulling. Lets go! 19:29 C the run down the stairs wasnt pleasant. Elevators took longer to climb and descend. A tingling sensation numbed the legs. Sprinting down wasnt advisable, -who cares, thought they finally sat at the cafeteria. Ady in a warmly colored dress stood behind a counter with steaming hot food. The tables were filled one by one by other students. The guard of earlier arrived with a message. Thedy nodded to what he said and bowed. I see that we have new students joining Block D, she emerged out of the shadows of the kitchen. A massivedy with a hardened face of strictness. The forehead was riddled with wrinkles giving the impression of anger. The brows were no longer a thing of care, it grew to be stern. Her small walk ended towards the front as shown by a holographic disy on the wall. News and music would y at lowered volumes. Before the food is served, there are a few rules that need to be heard. We dont condone violence or harassment of any kind. Be an asshole and bet Ill have you skewered the next day. Block D is a ce of learning, understanding, and eating good food. There are a free meal and a paid menu. If you got cash to spend, well be happy to take em. The first week will be more tiresome than the rest of the year. Be prepared now, else, things might get tough. Her words came stiff as a drill-sergeant. Ladle in hand, thedy returned C leaving a taste of concern in their mouths. Dont worry about her, said a girl across the table, -the Dorm-mother might seem big as a bear, but she has quite a soft-heart. WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO TO THE SAUSE! her muffled screams snuck inside with cutlery being thrown. Soft-hearted? mumbled Rena, -I beg to differ. Ill keep my mouth shut, chuckled the girl nervously. And so, after the kitchen grew silent C food was served. Unlike other dorms, there wasnt a set time to return, wake up, or sleep. They were free to do as was pleased. The wind blew harshly, the light from the academy vige was a pleasing dessert to the sight. What a ce, thought he stood over the edge of the building. Tomorrow is the start of the journey here. I wonder what sort of people Ill meet. Theres the matter of being a vampire... Curiosity was a demon by itself, -I want to know more. Hey, the metal door mmed against the concrete wall, -what are you doing up here? asked Jen struggling to walk on the gust filled roof. Stargazing? he returned with reckless abandon. GET OFF THE LEDGE, THE WINDS GOING TO PUSH YOU AWAY! Its fine. I have a strong grip here. It should be fine, not bothering to face she who hade, the moving lights of the train carried into the night. The part, all be it a small patch ofnd from this height, had ant-size people taking long and romantic walks. Towards the left, the stair leading up from the station was massive and not well-lit. Can I ask you something? she swam across the ocean of wind. What is it? How did you have the strength to fight earlier? I dont know really, he skipped off the ledge, -I saw him approaching and figured if someone could turn the tide of battle, it would be you. Is that right, her face didnt seem pleased, -how did you know? If I remember correctly, you said you were going to protect me? The armed escort for my items. How could I let that opportunity go by, if you died, Id have been next. One instead of two is better in every way possible. I didnt do it for favor or gratitude. I barely know my past and my purpose, theres nothing deep about my words or action C its just the rambling of a Kinless boy, he stopped a few stepster, -how could I let my first-friend die? Youre an idiot, she ran to jokingly p his back, -anyway, thank you for that. Wednesday 3rd of December rose with the screeching of an obnoxious rm. Shut it down, voiced Rena buried into her pillow, -SHUT IT! Sorry about that, said Igna ambling across the room with a change of clothes in hand. The items given by the dorm were basic to start living with. Each floor held a shower-room and toilet for differing genders. Todays the day, thought facing the mirror. A showerter took the grime of yesterday away, -the scars have healed. *thud,* the impulse of thirst crawled outwards, -not again... Hey, Igna, are you ok? Whats Lampard doing here this early? Yo, dude, where are you, is everything ok? the voice echoed farther. Im fine, dont worry. You sure? Yeah. Alright, man. Just go away, I cant have people seeing me in this state. Time showed 04:30, -I have to get to the central cafeteria before 05:00. Thats whatdy Haru asked. The climb up to the academy vexed he who had barely slept. The rumbling of engines grew apparent the higher he walked. Trucks were parked with people unloading vegetables and supplies. That must be him. Mr. Leko, the master-chef of the Traders guild. It says here that he has restaurants in the major cities. Yeah, put that one over there, said the man to the workers. Excuse me, but are you, Mr. Leko? Yeah? not obvious from far, the chefs face was young, very young. Neatly cut brown hair, square sses, and clean-shaven jaws. The uniform was white with chef embroidered. Whos asking? Mr. Leko, where should we take the meat? asked another worker. The refrigerator, where else? said he sarcastically. Sorry sir, bowed the man in embarrassment. Are you perhaps the young-onedy Haru allowed to join the Traders guild? Lyoko Igna, sir, she told me toe to meet you. I see, arms crossed, the face remained level to the truck. Supplies were taken inside one by one, -Im sure this was said before. The Traders Guild is a ce where one has to learn and be proficient in multiple areas. I see that she saw fit to have you train by my side for a while. Listen, boy, todays going to be a test. Cooking is a skill taken for granted by the populous. The culinary arts must be respected, he began to walk without warning, -Ill teach you the ropes to be better than average. Tis you that must strive to be better. Techniques can be learned; skills can be mastered. The applicationes with experience. They walked outback of the Gymnasium to climb to the third floor. The ruffling of people moving about, the sizzling of food being cooked, the dampness in the atmosphere, they had arrived at the Academys kitchen. A ce where masters and novices worked alike. Youll wash the dishes for today, said Leko. -I dont want any stray to be dirtied C keep them clean as if its thest thing you do! Yes sir. An apronid beside the cleaning station, those in the kitchen gave side-eyes to then continue cooking. Hey buddy, came a boy with multiple tters, -I know youre new and all, the kitchen here is a nightmare. You best do as the Chefs says. Sure, thanks for the advice, he smiled. Im Bobby, everyone calls me Bob. Nice to meet you, man. Lyoko Igna, call me Igna. Alright man, good luck, the orangish hair with freckled nose soon dashed to Lord Lekos side. Time to clean, and so, training to be a Trader started. Jen and Rena awoke at 07:00. Leonard was nowhere to be found. We have ss at 10:00, right? wondered Rena yawning down the hall. Yeah. Military-arts wasnt time-consuming a subject. Strategies and ways ofmand were self-exnatory. The newest students were given more free-time to digest and assimte the subject. You guys finally woke up? jested Leonard in thepany of Lampard. What are you two doing here? they pulled a seat inside the cafeteria. Having breakfast, what else? Ha-ha, very funny, grimaced Rena, -wheres the weakling gone? No idea, shrugged Lampard, -I checked on him earlier this morning, well, I tried to, he just ended up vanishing. Maybe he went back home,ughed she, -theres no way hell survive in a ce like this, she took turns biting and drinking. The Adventuring ss is going to get the Guild-Tags today, are you excited? wondered Jen. Im very excited since well head for the Azure wall as soon as the registration is done. Nice, smiled Rena, -show them whos going to be the next Hero. In an instant, the group split into their differing spots to work. The trio of Jen, Rena, and Leonard, were given quite a rough time on the first day. The other groups seemed to have spread rumors of nefarious origins. They say the Rena girl is actually a whore who sleeps with the boys in Group C. ..... Disgusting right? No, hear this, I heard Jen is actually a boy. Thats so mean. Itsmon, just ignore it, said an upper-ssman facepalming at the spark of youth. Its going to go away sooner than you think. ss ended, -isnt that Lampard? pointed Leonard through the hallway windows. The Adventuring ss was headed for the Guild. Man, how lucky are they to have the opportunity to fight so early, gossiped across as if a whiff of odor. Rena, are you ok? No... she stuck to the ss pane, -why is Lampard at the back of the line. Hes normally first and speaking proudly. What does that have to matter with anything? said Jen. You dont understand! I do, she tapped her shoulders, e on, else theyll think you want to kiss the window. The harshness of the Academy was yet to be seen. Slivers of the displeasing truth couldnt be but thrown aside to conform to the norm. The clock struck 18:30. For a day without rest and food C Igna returned to dive head-first on the bed. Chef Leko allowed breaks, yet, Bob refused to give leeway. He remained adamant and kept on sending dirtied utensils. None really paid attention since the Chef left three hourster. Chapter 457 Chapter 457: Hidden Truth Its been a week and a few, forearm over the head, the sun outside rose with the chirping of birds. I havent seen them for a while, thought Igna sat upright and peering to the left. The roommates slept with smiles and tired expressions. Time showed 05:55 on the 13th of Saturday. Im beat. Who would have guessed being an assistant to be so hard? I was promoted from doing the dishes to cleaning the floor and serving area. I dont get if Im supposed to be mad or not. I guess the weekly payment does make up for the job. 250 Exa to be precise. What can I even do with that? Good morning Igna, yawned Lampard on the upper-bunk,-long time no see. Yeah, sorry about that? he yawned as well; -should we be talking so loudly? Dont worry, the broad figure chuckled and leaped, -theyll wake up soon. Thending was a cold hard p of flesh against the marble. Yet, he seemed to not be bothered. Good morning, Lampard, coughed the mage at the abruptnding. Ill hit the showers, proposed Lampard, -want toe with, or are you going to sleep in? Ille, agreed Igna. ..... Warm and gentle, the steamy water washed the weeks tiredness away. How was the adventuring going? Killed a few monsters and got loot from it. A wolf fang goes for anywhere between 150 to 300 Exa. Thats my pay in a single kill, wondered he facing the showerhead. What of you, Leonard, I overheard few things on the Military-Art ss while working. Oh, yeah, were fine considering. The rough treatment is something weve managed to overlook. Doesnt bother us anymore. Jens had enough of fighting the improbable. In those words, the images of what happened werent hard to imagine. Every day, the students of Group A and B, mainly the former, would harass those of Group C. Most of it was the perpetuation of rumors to the point where the teacher had to cross-check Rena privately. Her fierceness was what rescued them in the end C and soon, the teacher voiced that any act of unruly behavior be severely punished. It stopped for a while until Jen screwed up in a practical test. They were tasked to analyze the live-representation of a gun. Some thought it fun to conjure magic and destroy the model. Shes been seen in a bad light ever since that day. The teacher doesnt acknowledge her presence and the students are to do whatever. On Friday when the trip to the Guild was nned, the teacher made sure she didnte. Thus, her passage to the Azure walls on joint missions with other sses was cut. Thats harsh, voiced heing out of the showers. They went straight for the cafeteria where the girls sat with wet hair. Arent boys supposed to be faster at changing attire? jested Rena. Yeah well, they sat, -cant do anything about that. Jens expression remained solemn silent. She would often gaze up then stare at the table. Drop the sad expression, said Rena with a light push, -everythings going to work out. Were being targeted, in that spur of a moment, seeing her face felt as if a rock moved inside his body. Whats the reason the Military-Arts ss have turned against them. Why Rena and Jen C as far as I know, theyre the only girls in that batch. The only girls, and pretty, are the boys trying to be idiots and im hearts like that? No, impossible. Why did no one speak of the issue, why did Leonard say they gave up on fighting. Is there maybe a strong opponent in those groups, a noble or someone rich... The possibilities are endless. His body was transported to a different realm, filled with blurry images, a ce where Rena, Jen, Leonard, and Lampardughed. Is he ok? wondered Rena frowning. I think? shrugged Leonard, -oi, Igna, are you ok? I got it, the dream broke with a shout. Whats wrong with you dude? wondered Lampard with reluctance. I got it, he smiled, -I have the solution. Solution to what? inquired Jen breaking the silence. To the harassment in Military-Arts. You told him? red the girls, -cant you keep a secret? Why should I? returned Leonard strongly, -weve been roommates for more than a week. Id like to think we are friends. Lampard is worried about you both too. Dont think we dont notice the soft whimpering at night, that goes double for you Rena. Our teacher is less than a reputable man, I shudder to think of what happened in that private fucking meeting. Do you understand? RENA! the table echoed with Lampards m, -WHAT DID THAT DAMN TEACHER DO! Nothing, eye-contact broke for a second. Somethings wrong, the girl who hated me doesnt break eye contact. Its only when shes lying or hiding embarrassment. Ive noticed it more than a few times. DONT YOU DARE BREAK THE FUCKING TABLE! came the angered yell of the dorm-mother. Whatever, he glossed over her warning, -RENA, tell me right now, what happened? Please, interjected Jen, -shes done so much to protect both of us. Its enough, the problems going to fade away. Time heals all, doesnt it? Dont you dare, red Leonard, -Ive seen you get as hurt if not more than Rena. Those guys are ruthless, dont think I forgot about the time the teacher sent you on that errand with half of the ss. What the hell is wrong with the academy? Was this not the ce for us to learn and be better. What deep routed secret is there in this ce. *Ding,* a faint vibration broke the focus. I suppose you must have noticed the wrongness of the Academy. People arent safe, there are murders and more that could happen any second. Igna, my dear student, this is Harus tip number 2, if you want to survive, make sure to be on the top of the food chain, no pun intended. I got the reports from the Chef, youll start cooking next Monday. Also, Bobby will be transferred to the Ardanian branch, I heard of the abuse of power. Any questions? came a message from the Guild Leader. Is there any rule preventing murder? Will we be held ountable if perhaps someone ends up dying. What are teachers like, whats the secret of the Academy. If you kill, no trial will be held. The Academy only treats those who are strong with privilege. Thats the policy of the Headmaster, the strong win, and the weak lose. Im guessing that the girls of your Group were hurt in some way? Considering their strong, theres going to bepetition. Youre not onlypeting for a future but to be noticed by the upper-guilds. As for you, that doesnt apply since youre with me. Dont dare even think of transferring... I swear Ill be very disappointed. Anything else? Is trial bybat authorized? Yes. Stop, stop... I dont want to talk about it anymore, gritted Rena, -Lampard, let it go, I dont... Guys, called he with a sudden change in intensity, -I have an idea about how we can take care of the clique in Military-Arts. What exactly do you mean? turned the boys. Ill need everyones help to pull this off, a smug-like grin escaped, -have you ever heard of Trial by Combat? No? they returned with empty stares. Its where two individual fights over whether one is right or wrong. If a murderer pleads TBC, then if he managed to kill the envoy of the judge, freedom is granted. The Academy has the same system in ce, we only need to formally challenge those who did us wrong. Impossible, sighed Leonard, -out of the 7 students in Military-Arts, three of them are us and the other four are A and Bbined. Not any old members either, they are those who were given Tier-8 Steel tags. Well get wiped if we fight them. I dont care, voiced Lampard, -arrange the fight, Igna. Tell them Group C will happily fight to get revenge for our friends. I heard what you said, came the dorm-mother whose body cast a giant shadow, -a trial bybat. Im well acquainted with the other students; do you want me to arrange it? Would you please do so? smiled Rena. Yes, the residents of Block D are my family, theres a reason why Im called the Guild-Mother. Come on, she gestured, -well go to the office right away. No time for wait, Group C dashed for the bureau where a stern man sat as the receptionist. A trial bybat you say? he stared with frowns, -sign here and here. Well contact the others soon. Except for an answer in two to three hours. That was easier than I thought,ughed Leonard. You behave now kids, said the guild-mother heading back. The sun zed atop their heads, Rena and Jens faces were still riddled with worries. Igna, turned Leonard, -thank you for telling us about the TBC. Its fine, he nodded, -I wanted to help my friends. Youre a good guy, arent you, said Lampard rhetorically, -I do admit you had me worried earlier. That change in the aura, I mean, we all sensed it, something wasnt right. d to see youre back now. One by one, they took to explore the academy vige. Meanwhile, over yonder at the staffroom, news of the Trial bybat rang in the teachers ears. How dare they! he gritted over the phone. Dont waste your spit. Ive tricked them into signing four versus one. Funny thing is that the weak kid is going to die at the hands of your students. What are the conditions? If you lose, money and weapons from the teacher and student alike will be handed to Group C. If they lose, the girls will be killed slowly as for the boys, well reserve a ce at one of the mines or something. Such a bad agreement,ughed the teacher, -thanks for that, dorm-mother. Dont worry, she smiled, -as I said, residents of Block D are my family. The receptionist grew weary of the TBC and what the contract actually stated. The students seem to not know the conditions. Its her doing again. Quick to type up a report; a message flew across the continent to Harus phone. Igna is going to fight against four Steel ranked adventurers? cut short in the middle of her business deal, the others stared nkly. Someone take over the negotiations, said she sharply. -There are things I need to attend to at Hidros. You and you,e with me, she pointed to shady looking figures. What is she nning to do again. Youre not going to get away with killing another of my student, dorm-mother. A ne made for Oxshield without time wasted. Man, the park is awesome, said Lampardid with head under the ever-fresh foliage. I know, smile Leonard, -cant help but be on edge for the trial bybat. *crack,* Whos there? Woah, chill dude, said a boy with dark-skin and messy hair, -thats my spot actually, he crawled out the bushes. I apologize on behalf of my dumb friend, smiled Rena. Youre pretty, said he with a grin. Dont get any funny idea dude, threatened Lampard getting his battle-stance. I mean no disrespect, heughed to facepalm, -you must be Group C, the people who are going to fight with the S-Top guildter. S-Top? inquired Jen. Didnt you write the contract for the battle? Well, I thought Id get some rest before the fight, guess the ce is taken. See youter, he vanished into the wild. Im getting a bad feeling, whispered Igna, -the contract, what did he mean by that? What did the dorm-mother write? Did we miss something? a plethora of questions bounced off one another. The anxiety of the unknown whelmed the inside. Mild gossiping of the spectators went around the battle-arena. The event was broadcasted to the whole academy. No-names fighters were calling on the TBC, thus, only a few showed up. Others were busy making money or getting stronger. Is this really what we signed up for? wondered Lampard walking to a guard. Group C? he asked. ..... Yeah, wevee for the trial, interjected Leonard. So, youre the idiots who chose to have a one versus four? unenthusiastically facing the entrance, -Lyoko Igna, I dont know what youre thinking. Let me give you a piece of advice, fight to kill, else youll die. Four v-versus one... Chapter 458 Chapter 458: Trial bybat Hold on there, said Jen holding the guards shoulder, -can you exin the meaning of this? What is there to exin? he refuted to shrug off her hand, -your idiots for wanting to do a Trial bybat in the first ce. Should have been more careful when reading the papers. Such a waste to see and know someone is going to die, paused during the onught of words, -sorry about that, he lightened. Tis bad memories of when I was a student here. I lost a friend in a petty squabble simr to yours. Theres nothing we can do? wondered Rena with slow artictions. Weve been had... gritted Leonard, the dorm-mother knew of the contract. Thats why she didnt tell us anything. The murmurs of inside grew into cheers. Guys, said Igna lowering his head, -Im sorry for putting the idea of TBC in your heads. If only I was more careful in saying my words. Well, what is done is done. Ill have to fight I suppose, whats the harm in that? IGNA! screamed Jen, -you know full well youll die in there. Ill do my best to win. ..... FOOOL! No other words be said, the guard took him to the changing room. There, the smith from the evaluation stood with a mediocre expression. Filled with lockers and posters of past events, -really got into the deep end, didnt you. Are you here to me the mistake I made? returned he putting on shoes. When did I say that? he chuckled, -Im part of the Traders Guild. Lady Haru told me to keep an eye on you. Is that right? No need to re at me, he patted the boys head, -heres the sword. Consider it yours. Ive enchanted it with the blood of a few fallen beasts. Go and fight, its hard, however, I think you can do it. Fighting against people can be a boon in itself. Observe their action and act, tis the advice I can give. On that, the door shut tight. Alone in thepany of only the faint scent of sweat, the murmurs of outside grew heavier by the second. Can I even fight? wondered he staring at the ceiling. -My body moved on its own when the goblin appeared. Is there maybe more to my past than I can remember. Why did I wake up on the opposite side of the Azure wall? Why does blood not bother me, is it perhaps that Im a fighter too? This is bad, said Lampard taking a seat at the back of the arena. I know, interjected Rena, -if not for the shit weve been through... hed still be here. Dont count him out yet, said a reluctant Jen biting her nails, -Im sure theres more than meets the eye. He did save me and killed a goblin. There might be hope, he said he doesnt remember anything of his past. You think he might have a background in fighting? asked Rena focusing on theing opponents. Wee everyone to the first Trial by Combat in four years, voiced Mr. Fletcher with the screens broadcasting multiple angles of his face. Todays event is a bit special. The contract states a four versus one. Steel ranked adventurers against a boy from the traders guild. Some of you might think its folly, yet, its what the contract states. Few left upon hearing those words. What remained were some teachers and around 30 students. Without much wait, lets see the fighters! On the left side came fully-geared Adventurers. The shiny armor, the powerful and expensive looking weapons. Thats unfair. Money is an asset as well, said a girl with green hair towards the right. Anna... mumbled Lampard, -what are you doing here? I came to see what Group A was up to, said she coldly to move over, -Is that your friend? Yeah, said he with a hint of respect. On the right side, -lets do this, approached Igna with a sword in hand. Stepping onto the dirt felt nostalgic, the empty seats filled with imaginary people. The manifestation of a girl with white hair stood at his side. The blurred face seemed to smile and vanish. Is that a part of my memory? Alright students, voiced Fletcher without using the microphone, -since its four versus one, anything goes. When one is unable to fight, Ill call the game, is that fair? Yes, sir! Any questions? Let say if by mistake one of us dies? wondered a smug figure at the front. Nothing can be done about it, said he, -trial bybat is a game of who can kill the other. Good luck, and as an adventurer, do try to restrain the killing intent. The arena settled into a pin drop silence. He who supervised the event stood up above. Group C, oh group C,ughed the same smug figure of earlier, -theres nothing you can do now. Your friends have very nice bodies, especially Jen. If it wasnt for that guild-assistant Melisa, we would have be men by now. Well, whatever, the teacher said we can do whatever to her since she broke the expensive model. Come on brother, lets take turns fighting the dude. Ill go first. In a weird twist, they decided to fight him one on one to draw out the event as long as possible. First up was a boy in red armor with a battle-ax. FIGHT! the instant the bell dinged, a downward sh nearly ripped Ignas head to which he narrowly escaped. My shoulders, the de made contact as shown by the ripped shirt and blood. Pay attention to me, a punch fueled by enhancement magic sent Igna crashing against the arena wall. My turn now, said a figure in blue armor. He dashed in with a spear tond multiple hits on the arms and legs. After thebo wasplete, another in light-leather armor took to firing arrows at the barely conscious Igna. Im calling the fight. Dont, came a shady personage out the dark hallway, -let them have some fun. If you call the fight now, the repercussion might be harder on you than him down there. Mr. Golej, what brings you out of the office. Wanted to support a friend to my family. You know the deal, he lent against a chair, -dont want to incur the wrath of the family, do you? Yes, I understand... the feeling of powerlessness had him turn a blind eye. The four made a diamond shape around Igna. Each took turns attacking with full-powered blows. Blood flew left and right. Why arent they stopping the fight... Calm down Jen, whispered Leonard, -getting mad here wont do anything. This is cruel... Cant even take time to breathe, another punch had him startled, -I really cant do anything in this state. Another blow to the back of the head had him fumble and fall. Im weak... here I thought waking in the Azure wall was a sort of sign. Juren, DONT STAB HIM. In the passion of battle, he who used the sword gave a downward thrust to the boys heart. Fletcher didnt call the fight, the crowd sat in shock, the absurdity of letting four onto one was devastating. WHY DID YOU KILL HIM? they hurdled over the body. I DONT KNOW, IT HAPPENED! Hes dead, sighed Anna, -Lampard, your friend couldnt have done anything in that situation. Letting arade die is inexcusable. Heir to the First Progenitor, wake up. The fight has yet to end. Heir to the first progenitor? he sat upright with a sword impaled deep within, -peculiar, the de was pulled nonchntly. The four who stood were speechless, -Jen. He pulled himself up whilst holding onto a sword. Broken and disfigured by the countless merciless attack, -the battle isnt over yet. You cocky piece of shit, screamed the one with the battle-ax. Thetter swung horizontally. Igna ducked and aimed for the hands. Two strokester, the massive weapon fell. It didnt take long for the other to react. Arrows flew for his head, the swordman dashed into closebat whilst the remainder stood still from the fear of having killed someone. The battle sunk into a mess of counters. Igna blocked and slowly grew to read the movements. After five minutes, he delivered the final blow onto the three others to then fall himself. The battle is over; the victor is none! Lampard, said Anna, -who is that boy? Lyoko Igna, why? Thest five minutes was the best swordy Ive seen in a while. I take back what I said about him being weak. Theres the muscle memory of a master-swordsman in that Igna. Too bad hes in the Traders guild. Did he draw? Yeah,ughed Ren, -IGNA DID IT. Stop this charade right away, came a demanding voice, -Mr. Fletcher, Im disappointed this Trial was allowed in the first ce, guild Leader Haru walked onto the field. The battle is over, said she to the crowd, -go! The same white ceiling, he awoke besidedy Haru once more. A day had gone since the fight. A feeling of Deja-vue? sheughed, -good morning. Good morning Lady Haru, what happened to the Trial? It was canceled, she smiled, -the fight was unfair to begin in both men and terms of the contract. Ive taken care of the issue of the rogue teacher. I heard from your friends of the ill-treatment. As part of the Federation and originator of the Adventuring Academy, such behavior mustnt be allowed. I did my part in making sure the man pays for what was done. Dont rest easy, there are more shady individuals here that youll ever see and know. Let this be a lesson, she gently patted his head, -promise me that youll never fight unless its self-defense. What if Im sent to the Azure wall or the Tower? I doubt that day wille, she smiled, -what happened earlier was luck. The awakening of the muscle memory, I told you before, didnt I? Yes, nightwalker, the head bowed in shame, -I promise to not cause trouble again. Good, from a pat to a hard pinch, -take care, for now, I wont always be here to save you. The dim and quiet corridor shed with the door opening. Go, hes awake, said she with a gentle smile. Thank you, said Lampard. And so, it flickered to return to darkness. The fight didnt hold much importance in the mind of those who watched. What they saw was a mediocre half-dead man trying to fight andnding lucky hits. Well, tis the narrativedy Haru spread to have the focus lowered. The Dorm-mother was severely reprimanded by the council as for the teacher C hanged. Not publicly, no, hanged by the guards she brought along. Youre alive, whispered Jen who jumped into his arms, -Im d. Be a little tactful, said he in pain, -Im still hurt you know. Sorry. Good job out there, Igna, nodded Lampard, -Im sorry. Weve decided that starting today, all the fighting will be done by us. The pain of seeing arade be beaten so badly for our sake is nauseating. I appreciate it, he smiled, -I dont want to fight either, the sunny sky out the window gave a feeling of rest. By the way, Lampard, what happened to the monster drops? You mean the wolf-fangs? Yeah, did you sell them? No, why? Ill buy them, he smiled. ..... What do you mean buy? he chuckled, -take em for free once you return. Lets go, he needs rest, interjected Rena. The week started strong, the room emptied, -Inded two times in the infirmary. The battle was a blur, I dont want to go through that again. Suppose the ends justified the means. Jen and Rena seem more joyous,dy Haru did do what she said. And so, Sunday was spend resting. Damp and cold, Monday 8th was harsher on the body. The supply truck came with the Chef supervising the unloading. Good morning, Igna, said he firmly. Good morning, chef, he replied, -Ill head to the kitchen. Chapter 459 Chapter 459: Life moves on Life at the academy is a far stretch from what I thought. Im d Renas by my side though. The first week started off hard, I met this weird dude who she hated instantly. I didnt mind him much, he sort of has a resemnce to the vige leaders daughter. Heh, makes meugh. Back in those days, I was considered the strongest out of the spear-wielders. Our sensei even said I had the potential to be great. We never knew of where he came from; the leader found him one day in a ditch with broken armor and a burnt eye. Since that day, he swore to teach us the ways of fighting. Then Rena joined us in the training camp. Inside the mind was a shback of the time spent at home and with the sensei. Outside was the mess of battle, monsters charging in horde with multiple healers at the back and the front-lines of heavy armor. shes of light followed with heads dropping, goblins were no match. The giant Azure wall stood at its back with the vastness of a mountain. Shes strong, the feeling of flesh being pierced, bones cracking, it all left a distasteful sense in the palms and fingertips. Good job on killing the Sorcerer Goblin, Lampard, now get back, words came with a figure even faster. Green hair jumped into battle with a spell at her back and sword drawn for a downwards sh. Two Hobgoblins were killed instantly whilst she nonchntly returned. Good job, said she with an even more nonchnt face. Wow, Anna, that was amazing, said Frost with his pretty face and ever blue-eyes. The two look like a couple, yawned he resting against the impaled spear. The instructor was Tier-4 Bronze of the Herb Guild. Mr. Kon, are we going back today? wondered other tired-looking students. Another day and well head back, said he, -some of you have leveled pretty nicely. The experience will help in better fights. What does he mean level up, wondered Lampard holding onto the Guild-Tag. My stats have not increased a bit, with it saying Tier-8 Steel, one of the higher-ranked in the ss. Anna and Frost are the same tier but still so much stronger. Alright everyone, group up, were taking a break for today, said Mr. Kon calling upon the wall-guards. The elevator followed soon after. ..... Pretty nice for the want-to-be hero, mumbled Frost with a smirk, -dont show off too much else well treat you the same as did the people in Military-Arts, the blue hair continued forth. Dont worry about him, soon came another voice, -Frost ispetitive. Anna, do you know him? wondered he by her appearance. Yeah, were in the same guild, her head tilted in confusion, -didnt you know? Not to my knowledge, a shrug dismissed the ignorance. I guess you wouldnt, she held her chin in disarray, -why dont you know? the words felt empty and her mind emptier. Anna, Frost,e here already, yelled the Instructor. Meanwhile, at the Academy, the ss of Military-Arts returned from a field expedition. The new instructor was a schr from the Military with ties to the Royal Guards. On the first day of his appointment, -I teach discipline and respect. Those stupid enough to go against my words shall be subjected to harsh punishment. Ive heard of the prior incident of injustice. We shall NOT tolerate such actions. The ones responsible have been rusticated for a month, may this be an example. And no, theyre not at home C tis the military camp. Said mention of the fabled yet dreaded ce had the student shudder. The instructor is smart and strict, wondered Leonard on the bus back, -hes taught us more than that corrupt fool. Jen and Rena seem happier with the changes, I guess it happened for the best, headphones on, the scenery changed with music in the background. Ive trained for battle, and still, I dont want to use my spells in face of adversity. Father must be ashamed of such an unworthy son. The noble-life doesnt miss me one bit. The freedom here is much more entertaining. Mother, wherever you are, your idiot son has managed to find friends. Keep watching from up above, Ill be sure to make you proud. Rena, waved Jen with no response, -I guess shes asleep. Her head rested against an ever-shaking bus-window. The moment of rest is nice. I wonder how long its going tost. Ive changed quite a bit since I came here. Not really a talker and not really a friendly person, still, Group C is a nice clique. They did so much despite knowing us for a mere week. I like theirpany. Im going to be the next Wall-Guardian, sister, Im going to catch up to you soon, trust me on that. Renas mind was taken to thend of dreams. Her steps onto the imaginary world were floating and gentle. The watery surface turned waves into tsunami over yonder. The teaching of her sensei echoed one by one. The weak shall die and the strong shall live. Those at the bottom mustnt be given choice to meddle with the top. The bnce must be kept, yin and yang mustnt merge. Grey isnt the color of aplishment, either ck or white, nothing in-between. A hurdle rocked the seats, -what happened? The bus jumped, said Jen holding her forehead, -quite a rough ride. Did you get hurt too? asked Rena with a mix of sympathy and humor. No... go to sleep, we have another three hours. Yeah, yeah, I know. The dirt-paths, hardly considered roads, headed to the Academy. The chassis was dirt-brown over the scattered pebbles. Igna, quick, here, came echoes inside the kitchen, -the meats about to be burnt. Come on, do something about it. Im on it, Chef, screamed he jumping from the cutting station to the cooking. LEE, gritted the Chef, -WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU? a whole dead chicken flew tond against the boys face. -DONT PLATE THAT BEFORE GLAZING IT! The battlefield of the kitchen was harder since the one in charge had a temper as long as a matchstick. Is that normal? wondered a guest from out of town. Dont worry sir, said a student with a smile, -the restaurant gets far worst than this, said he with a smug expression. I mean if the foodes with a supplement of swears, who am I to judge? chuckled the well-off man in a suit. He sat in thepany of a stunningly beautifuldy. Compared to him, her order was simple andmon. Her dress and essories screamed fancy, yet the smile and mannerism said simply as in refined and well-mannered. Fancy, over the years, grew associated with the pompousness of the obnoxious whims of those with money. Long were the days where nobles were people of respect with praiseworthy behavior. Hey, gestured Leko, -whats this? M-meat s-sir, stuttered another recruit. Not meat, with the stance of a baseball yer, the morsel pitched across the kitchen to rebound over the walls and end inside the bin. -ITS FUCKING RUBBER! 1 Sorry chef. Whatever, he pushed him aside, -Igna,e here! Yes chef, wiping the forehead from sweat, the man stared with determination. Good, I like the look in the eyes. Ill take over the chicken, you help them with the meat. If ites out as rubber... bet your ass that the next thing in that bin is your head! Yes sir! he saluted to then take over the meat. Igna, whispered Joan, -arent you scared of making mistakes? No, he took over the cooking, -everyone makes mistakes. The chef knows that very well, trust in him. As long as you learn and show signs of improvements, hell grow more understandable. You call that understandable? he referred to the earlier threat. Its his way of showing love... Love? facepalmed he, -couldnt be farther from the truth. Trust me, the morsel skipped in a sharp gesture, -the first week I worked here was hell. I kept cleaning dishes, not fun at all. Consider yourself lucky. IGNA, HOWS IT COMING ALONG? Its done, chef, Good, hand it over to be ted ande here, were short on manpower. Hand in hand with the famed chef, he worked as if toplement the mans action. A symphony of mutual understanding. Those at this particr restaurant were nothing more than recruits. Chef Leko was usually alone in handling the orders after the recruits cracked under pressure. Having an assistant was rare since the talents were training in his restaurants in better environments. Thats us done for tonight, sighed Leko lent over a counter, -the staff will clean. Go home. A few hours had passed, the light in the hall remained as the guests enjoyed the desserts. Thank you, sir, voiced all. Wait up Igna! Good luck, Igna, said Lee and Joan with handshakes, -we appreciate all the help youve given, without much said, they scurried out the back. The metal stairs creaked with how fast they ran. You called for me, Chef? Yeah, he patted the boys back, -we have some famous guests tonight. I called them to taste and evaluate your cooking. Its been more than two months since that incident. I was surprised to see you the next day without injury. Guild-Leader is going to be happy with a talent like you. Sir? You seem confused, he smiled, -let me exin. The culinary world has evolved quite a bit. Meat is sourced for monsters and exotic creatures. Even the blood of devils isnt spared from our des. Goes to show how much we know of them. Never in my time did Ie across a student who understands the teachers words and applies them to the letter. You didnt only recreate but added and improved certain skills I taught. Im happy, truly, theres nothing more to say really. My doubts were settled tonight. The way you worked with me is fearsome, couldnt have expected for a better assistant, the sses lowered, -judging on their response, your future might be full of fame or destitute with regrets. Sir, you give me too much credit. I learned from the best. Theres no room for excuses or failure. The irond resolve throughout my insults, assault even, are what makes you, you. Igna, I dont care if nothing is remembered from the past. Im making you my assistant. Chef Leko, the guests have called on you, voice a waiter. Come on, said he pushing the self-closing door. Tables with emptied tes, joyous smiles, and relieved expression. Those sat were in a state of hysteria. Students and teachers alike C the feeling gave was of satisfaction. -Did they enjoy our food so much? wondered Igna close to the Chef. Lord Lordon, he bowed, dy Lordon. I must first show gratitude in you have made the trip to our modest academy. Chef Leko, said the man confidently, -Ive said it plenty o time, my wife and I shall cross the seas to taste your cooking, the nce gave the assistant a once-over. Might I ask how was the meal? Sulent, said he. The meat was tender and the tastes wereplicated, theponents worked well with one another. Mr. Leko, did you prepare this? Lady Lordon... Its not bad, she smiled listlessly, -I very much enjoyed the freshness and new approach. To be praised by one of the greatest palettes, Im very much so honored, he bowed. Did you try a new recipe? asked the man strongly, -I do suppose my wifes taste never fails. Actually, he chuckled, -your meal was prepared entirely by this boy tonight. Excuse us? the shock came suddenly, -an amateur preparing our meal. Do you have no shame, what if we were poisoned by the fledglings cooking, Im disappointed. Husband, she held his hand, -please, food isnt decided on a persons experience or stature. The boy cooked us a very sulent meal, the mncholic eyesid atop on his face as if daggers. Tell me your name. Lyoko Igna, maam. How would you like toe work for us? Do forgive me saying, interjected Leko, -the boy is currently my apprentice. Name your price, said she coldly, -talent like him must be natured by the best. Ill take him on personally. Lady Lordon, breathed Leko, -your one of the greatest pallets as well as one of the best chefs out there. The reputation speaks volume, however, I cant hand-over this boy on threats alone. How unpleasant, her tongue clicked in dismissal. Leko,e on, smiled the man, -my wife wants him so badly, Ive never seen her fight for a recruit. Ok, how about this, let us have six months to train him. Six months, he turned, -sure. The guests soon left with the mncholicdy smiling viciously. Mr. Leko, why did you agree? ..... Igna, this is a great opportunity to learn from a legend. Make the most of it C Ill wait for you. The talent is unparalleled, I cant argue and let this go-by, make me proud. In those words came the pride of a father, he spoke with great pleasure with the face shimmering at what was to happen. Chapter 460 Chapter 460: Future Goals *Ding,* sounded a low-pitched bell. Smothered in the sweat of people with the addition of the opened-roof C the arena thrived in activity. Its over, some breathed sighs of relief others bragged about not being defeated. Combat sses came to an end. The instructor for today was a passing member of Pegasus, he came to the academy per orders of the director. It had been a few months since enrolling. Date, Wednesday 4th April of X100. The new year happened without much celebration. As the academy was in process of recruitment with the new batch, the sses and training had made the celebration a thing of the past. The same couldnt be said about the rest of the world. Films were announced, many idols madee-backs, some retired, and the news of a breakthrough in Magiology shook the core of the research society. Damn, breathed Lampard heavily, -I smell like ass, said he sniffing his socks. Thats nasty, said Leonard pinching his nose. -I still cant believe the time has gone by so quick. Both peered to the battle-arena where Igna was called to do additional drills. A bit unfair isnt it? I dont know, shrugged Rena returning from the changing room, -hes skippedbat ss ever-since the first battle. I knew the academy would track him down. ..... Well, it can only mean the best, said an opportunistic Jen. Later on, they joined at a local caf inside the academy vige. The owner became well acquainted with Rena. Her innate ability to befriend people of any age and races was scary. Their table rested outback surrounded by a quaint small white-fence presiding over a garden. Emphasis was on nature, and so, parasol covered seating had the boon of fresh air from the trees. Damn, Igna, I didnt think youd be gone so long, voiced Lampard, -what were you up to? Nothing much, said he calmly taking a sip, -tell me about you, I want to know what happened ever since. Oh, so and so, Lampard gave way to Leonard who summarized the events. Most of them revolved around Military-Arts having failed more than half of the students. The time spent in rustication didnt help in studies, and thus, when the exam came those who werent present were kicked without a shred of doubt nor mercy. What about you, though? asked Jen with her fork deep inside a slice of cake. Waiting on the answer. Answer? wondered they with Lampard helping the maid in bringing the tea. *Message from Lady Haru.* Hello Igna, Ive heard from Leko about the opportunity to train under another chef. Considering our manpower iscking when ites to the world of food, Ive figured this is the best n moving forward. What do you say? As long as you give me your blessing, I shall do as is needed. Very obedient, replied she with a dancing cat sticker. Learnt it from you. Alright then, I shall have transport be readied. Pack your bags and wait for Lekos call. Expect to leave byter 22:00 tonight. Say goodbyes and all that stuff. Dont leave them hanging, they deserve to know where youre headed. Will do, maam. Hey, Igna, everything ok? wondered Leonard puzzled by his expression. Yeah, I got my response, stood with pride, -Ill tell you moreter tonight. Lampard, here, he gave the address to the gymnasium, -I want you to meet me up there at around 17:00. Sure... and so, the boy left leaving all baffled. Their meal resumed without Igna, something they grew to ept. The day continued with Chef Leko in the kitchen. Igna and the master worked tirelessly in trying new dishes. Most of which came out repugnant. The two could butugh at the reaction of the taste-tester. Some had bad stomachs for days C borderline food poisoning. A semnce of peace swept over the white-floor, lunch-time was over. -Chef Leko, I need a favor. What is it? Can I bring over a few friends tonight? I want them to know what I have nned for the future. Friends? he paused, -bring em in, Ill have a table reserved. Dont worry about paying. Are you sure, sir? Yeah, he pushed back his sses, -a gift from your mentor. Thanks, and thus, the afternoon turned evening. Guys, mumbled Lampard, -Is this appropriate? I dont know, shrugged Leonard, -thats the dress-code he sent. Outside came the orangish glow of the passing time. Room 60 of Block D made noise. You sure theyll be alright? Its fine,ughed Leonard, -girls take longer to get ready. Lets wait outside till they are done, from room 59, which was casually lent by the other friends, the duo left in very formal suits. A dashing look for both, especially Leonard, he cleaned up the same as a noble or a prince. Lampard didnt fail to impress either, tall and dark C the staple of hot. Whats the point of this? wondered Rena finishing her makeup, -arent we going to look like fools? I dont think so, smiled Jen, -I do enjoy wearing a nice dress from time to time. Besides, Igna said to wear formal attire, Im surprised the school had the funds to provide. Youre wrong, its not the school that got the clothes. Comes from the Trading Guild, her head shook, -well, whats done is done. They stepped outside and walked to the center. Stunningly beautiful,mented Lampard, -Rena, would you please let me escort you tonight? the glow of the setting sun couldnt haveplimented his approach farther. On one knee with a handheld out, her face blushed instantly. Mydy, bowed Leonard in turn, -may I please have this evening in thypany. With pleasure, curtsied Jen happy of the experience. The grim of the ssroom, battlefield, and field studies, a very opportune moment for change. Arms locked, the two couples chatted casually as the walk to the gymnasium came to an end. This is new. I know, we never visited the restaurant in the gym, did we? No, dont think so, the cafeteria pretty much had us bound. A robust shiny door stood open with red-carpet along the stairs. Two butlers stood with smiles; -might I ask for reservations? came the elder. We were invited by Igna, said Leonard confidently. Master Igna, they nodded, -please,e on this way. Youre not scared of them, are you? whispered Jen, -I froze at their aura. Oh, not used to the noble-style of living? Are you? whispered Rena from the back. Well yeah, he turned nkly, -Im from a Dukes family... DUKE! Quiet, sighed Lampard. Yeah, I belong to the Goldbergs, upon saying so, the upstairs door opened to a fine establishment of dim lighting. Candles atop tables, people dressed in fancier clothes murmured to one another. Dude, Im scared, whispered Lampard, -dont we stand out? Dont worry, said Leonard, -theres nothing to fear when ites to fine dining. Im confused how Igna managed to get us here... Yeah, whos paying? Gentlemen anddies, please, have a seat, their table stood at the better area. A ce with direct sight into the kitchen. Hello, came a charming man with gelled ck-hair, -are you master Ignas guests? Yes, nodded Leonard. Might I ask why everyone has been referring to Igna as master? wondered Jen. Oh, the sharp brows ease into a gentle smile, -everything will be apparent soon. Please, have a look at the menu and order. Pretty weird... mumbled they slowly seeping into a debate over the food. Luckily, Leonard was present to answer their questions. Inside the kitchen, things heated. The orders began toe in one by one. ncing over the shoulder, the manager whispered something inside Lekos ears to which he said, -Igna, the guests are here. Ill let you handle their orders. No sir, I shall help the same as Ive done for the past few months. I invited them to show instead of telling, a spark of fire shed across the face, the chef could but hold back tears. The question of how someone developed into a seasoned chef did cross the mind more than a few times. Lady Haru answered with, -Igna is special. He can learn and remaster anything you teach him. Things that take years to master take him more than a few months. Trust me, a boy like him is unique C we can only guide his want of learning. The symphony of food preparation filled the kitchen, orders came one after the other, and dishes left one after the other. Igna, take care of table 4s order. On it, chef, focused on bringing his best, the hands moved at an astounding speed all the while being gentle. Theres so much pressure, said Lampard resting against the table. Dont do that. Wait... he rose with a shock, -were we not told he worked in a kitchen? Who? wondered Rena. Igna, who else, to which he pointed, -look, thats him! Hold on... squinted the others, -it is him! everything fell into ce and soon their food arrived. The ting was appetizing and the aroma ravenous. Compliments from Master Igna, said the manager gently checking the other guests. *Gulp,* -this is food made by him... Igna, paused Leonard, -Im used to fine dining. Our friends might not know how to judge the food, Ill be the critic instead. *crunch,* an explosion of vors bnced each other. The bites followed without stopping as the tes whispered, eat me. Wow, an hour passed, -Ive never had food like this. Leonard, why do you look so confused? ..... Rena, this isnt normal food... this is something Id expect at a noble home or expensive restaurants. Not a restaurant in a gymnasium, I dont buy it, who the hell prepared this? That would be me, said Igna with his apron folded and over the shoulder. Ive been meaning to say this but time wasnt a luxury. Out with it already, snarled Rena. Chef Leko took me in as his apprentice. An opportunity came to learn more about cooking from a certain chef, her nickname is Viper of Lordon. No idea why or how it came so. Long story short, Im going away for six months. Six months... silence loomed over the table, -man, we never really got to know you. You always came to the roomte and sometimes not at all. The mornings were the same; I sort of figured you wanted to avoid us. I know, interjected Jen, -Lampard is right. Im d it was work that took your time, and not you ignoring us. Igna, are you sure you said Viper? Yeah, why? Idiot, a heavy facepalm shook the table, -shes the first-ever to introduce the meat of exotic creatures in fine-dining. Every disciple she teaches ultimately bes one of the best in the world. I heard only the best are chosen. How did you manage? I owe it to Chef Leko, he brought them to taste, and here we are a few monthster. Now, how was it, did you enjoy the meal? Obviously, theyughed. Master Igna, came a man in suit, -transport hase to fetch thee. Transport? inquired Jen softly. Yeah. I guess I wanted to say my good-byes with actions as opposed to words. See you next semester, on that, the boy vanished into the doorway. He made us proud, smiled Lampard, -Ignas found his calling. We need to do our best too! Guys... Its not that simple. The Viper isnt her nickname for nothing. Shell devour just about anything, and that includes her disciple. The Lordons are shady, I hope hell be ok. Thus, the journey of a Kinless boy took to the vast capital of Rosespire. A luxurious car came to fetch withdy Lordon personally waiting inside. She sat seductively. Wee, dear Igna. Thank you for the opportunity, Lady Lordon, he eased into the big leather seats. Well see if youre thankful after Im done with you. Excuse me? Nothing, driver, please. Learning cooking from a legend. I guess this is better than staying in the academy. The streetlights reflected along with the shiny car. The ride went smoothly, -let the adventure begin. Chapter 461 Chapter 461: Impulse The reaches of the capital city of Rosespire came close. A thriving metropolis of wealth, fame, technology, and more. Youths in search of fame often tried their luck in the ce of dreams. Compared to the capital of five to six years ago, the city overgrew its own walls. The once main barrier keeping from monsters became the center wall. As for the city itself, the expansion continued into multiple surrounding districts as big as towns in other provinces. Located at the North, South-East, and South-West of the capital city, the expanding districts were given the name: Lai, Juei, and On. Lai, the bigger and moremercially thriving district was known as the ce where money matters. If one had Exa, the limitless potential of Lai was there to seize. Juei, more on the reclusive and meant for residence. Those of status and fame could purchase mansions, vis, apartmentplexes C the sky was the limit. Those words were the literal truth as some buildings were so high one couldnt see the summit. On, the business-focused factory of office-workers. Trading and such happened within said boundaries. Thus, were the three major districts of Rosespire. As for the city itself, many builds were reced for the sake of modernness. Hidros was on par with the technology in Alphia. The remainder of their past was the Cathedral of Syhton and Royal castle. Wee to Rosespire. The night was naught but a word. The nended at a nearby airfield. No red carpet awaited the arrival. He got off with multiple guards waiting below. They saluted Lady Lordon wholeheartedly. Igna, she stopped shy of another luxurious car, -I shant spare any capital on thee yet. Theres a bicycle there and a map on your phone. Go on boy, find your way around the capital, Ill have my husband contact you soon. She graciously entered the car and drove off. Nothing stood beside an enormous shadowy hangar. A chilling wind blew to nullify what clothes he wore. The breeze felt as if cold needles against his boiling red-hot cheeks. Was I really left alone? held onto the bicycle, he walked beyond the shadows of the hangar. Each step filled the heart with excitement, the lights addictiveness, upon reaching the stop where darkness met with glimmer, he peered into a new world. The view over the Adventuring Academy failed topare. -This is on a whole new level. Despite the distance, the lettering, the shing beams, the airships advertising things of which werent recognizable, -so thats the capital city. Towards the right and left rested the other districts. Lai is over there, he stared right, -Juei is over there, now to the left. Which means Im here, the location was marked. The particr airfield was privately owned by some big shotpany. I guess I need to find the traders guild. A search showed thetter to be in On. Going through the capital was not an option since the only entry was to the South. Guess Ill have to go around, the sheer scale of the expedition was yet to beprehended. At least the bicycle feels light, Im pretty sure I saw this model on the sports magazine, foot on the pedal, he took to the roads aided by the Arcanum. ..... Meanwhile, at the Academy, the sulent dinner was naught but a faded memory of a friend. Leonard made the mistake of going into more details on Viper. The Arcanum brought forth many answers, most of them being troublesome. They stood with a suit jacket in hand and arms locked with thedies who took off the high heels. The view before was a loveable show of mediocre glimmers. What can we do now? wondered Jen resting against a simple railing. No idea, sighed Lampard sat cross-legged on the roof, -Ignas going to be fine, right? Not necessarily, interjected Rena, -I was there once. Rosespire might be bright, sadly, the shadow it casts is very much so dense. Murders happened more often than not. There are even monsters roaming the sewers and dark-alleys. The roads linking the three expansion districts are crude and subject to suspicious idents. Ive even heard rumors of a werewolf roaming the area. Or maybe it was a banshee, I dont know really. Oh please,ughed Leonard, -those are but rumors. Rumors doe from a sliver of truth, said Jen with the noble-boy at her side. I guess youre right, smiled Leonard. Whats this feeling... her cheeks flushed, -now that I look at him, Leonard is very handsome. Hes like a prince, whats this sudden tremor inside. You look bright red, quick to check her temperature, -Jen, are you ok? I think so, came mindless giggles, -this is so ufortable, Rena, HELP ME! The faces met, she smirked to say, -the night is over, well head back and change. Alright, replied the boys. Somes got a crush, murmured they running down the stairs. No, thats not it, her face melted. Their voices soon blended into the windy night. Ahh, finally, breathed Leonard, -a ce to sit. Man, wearing formal shoes takes a toll on the back. Look at youining as if a geezer,ughed Lampard, -what do you think of Jen? Youve noticed too? they sat back-to-back, -shes a nice girl. Her personality might be rigid at times, its her charm really. What about you, what do you think of Rena? Rena, shes like a younger sister to me. Before you cut me off, just listen. Ive noticed how she gets flustered at times when were alone. I try my best to be dense, its hard sometimes, her cuteness is just gut tearing. Shes cute and adorable... I j-just cant see her as a woman. In my eyes, Rena will always be the snotnose girl with whom we fought. Girls are trouble you know,ughed Leonard, -Im bound to my family. Well, those can be broken for the right girl. Jens my type... I need time to know her better. Making a move now will be opportunistic. You feeling pity for Igna? No, why would you say that? Jen and he seemed to have a thing a few months ago, I wonder what changed. Who cares, with time, attractiones and goes. We ought to do our best. Ignas out there fighting to find a path. Tell you what though, breathed Leonard, -I didnt expect him to be our motivation. I know, he sort of united our group. Remember when Jen and Rena didnt get along? Look at them now, practically best-friends. The same can be said about us C weve grown as Group C. Under the same sky with the same motivation of bing better versions of themselves, Group C sprinted forth to new beginnings. *Vrr,* cycled he along the empty road cutting across the neighboring woods until the sound of cars came from afar. The dark road ambered with the streetlights. -That must be the road linking the three districts. There should be a smallerne beside it for people and animals. To his surprise, thene was present but for the tram. Hed have to cross and pedal along the roads. An hour had gone sinceing to Rosespire C only now did he reach the connecting roads. The journey ahead was still long. My legs already feel like shit, he pulled onto a clear patch before the main woonds next to the intersection with the airfield. I always feel better at night, the cycle rested against a boulder while heid on the dried grass. Cars often sped past as if lightning or a sh of a camera. *shshhs,* rumbled bushes few steps away. The would-be nap broke, the rumbling continued till a figure emerged. Whos there? asked Igna a little frightened. ... no response came from the cloaked individual. The face was hidden by a mask, the cloud concealed the moon to lower visibility. The slow sound of a de being unsheathed triggered fight or flight. Poor sight turned as clear as daylight, the mysterious face of the aggressor came to show. Feminine eyes tiptoed in a cat-like manner with her de drawn. WHOS THERE! he asked to no avail. *Woosh,* the de thrust, *-thud,* -not now, he dodged, -the impulse, time came to a stop. She turned for a sideways sh, *smack,* her arms met with his hands, the grip increased to force the de out. mmmhm...mhm, she groaned without response. Im thirsty, echoed the words around the head,-I need blood, the eyes went nked of emotions, *-arhm* the teeth bit into the flesh to spray out blood. l-let m-me g-go, she moaned, her face boiled, a feeling of pleasure had her bit her lips, -n-no m-more, her legs crossed, -I c-cant t-take it. Force or resisting was nothing, he drank and drank and drank, to finally snap out the craving. *COUGH,* heightened senses, sharpened nails, slightly crimson eyes and hair. The attacker knelt with a ripped top. Her body had scratches and bite marks all over, -I c-cant s-stop trembling, he fell backward with blood dripping off the lips and chin. Ldy a-are you ok? P-potion... b-bag. Potion in your bag, ok, I got it, quick to give the drink, her wounds healed into scars. Her undergarments were torn but usable. Are you ok? Yeah, her stances felt sloppy, -who the hell are you? A traveler, what about you? A bandit, she chuckled, -you nearly killed me, damned vampire, her face remained flustered with a look of wanting more. How did you know? Was an ex-adventurer turned rogue. Ive met vampires in my time, not as vicious and pleasurable as Id hope. Youre a pure-blooded noble, apassionate one at that. I dont follow? Most noble blood would have drunk without care for the person. Were livestock, well, its the norm nowadays, cant do none about it. Im sorry. Why are you apologizing. Listen, boy, with barely enough strength, she stood to jump and pin him to the ground, -the outside world is cruel, she tore her bra to slowly caress his stomach. The act of drinking blood is natural, she licked his cheeks, -because of the vampiric allure, Im possessed, her free hand moved to his pants, -n-nothing can break it unless, the face snapped into a brazen mess of ire, -you have a mana spell on hand. *Conjuration C Steel Dagger,* the de went for his neck. AHHH, he vanished to knock her on all fours and pull her hair, -how did you escape! this time, it was his fingers that caressed her back, -you said it yourself, came a monotonous voice, -Im a vampire, the hands traveled towards her pants and inside the clothes, -I dont care about you, *-arhm* the teeth sunk in yet again. T-this f-feeling, she drooled with moans, her body rocked until the face froze after she screamed. The flesh turned to dust, her life-essence, soul, and blood were sucked out dry with only her clothes remaining. *pouf,* he fell head first,-how c-can I feel nothing after doing all that? the trembling stopped, rather, all seemed clearer, the sky, the surrounding, the faint muffling in the forest. Lana, shouted a group of five, -where are you? Boss wait, shouted another shining a light atop a boy covered in blood, -thats a vampire! Lana... her clothes caught his eye, -WHAT DID YOU DO? the boy simply vanished. Let me show you instead, came an ominous whisper. shes, tearing out beating hearts, lobbing off heads, it didnt matter, the impulse of wanting blood made it all pointless. He drank, and drank, and drank until the crack of dawn. The first ray pped him awake, -what happened? memories ofst night were vivid. The ughter, thedy, it all came as if a hammer. I killed them, the blood stained his shirt. They didnt have much, going through the items, four phones, a sword, a pistol, clothes, ammunition, a backpack, and around 50k Exa was found on their bodies. The legionnaires of Mothra, read a card in the many wallets. Excluding his clothes, there was no trace of neither blood nor bodies. I better leave this behind, a hole was dug to hide any left evidence. Theres one thing for sure I know now, dressed with one of gangs clothes, -if my impulses get the better, I might kill other people. Ill need to keep the thirst in check. After the first droplet, I feel as if something has awakened inside. Back to cycling, the pace increased, -my body feels lighter and faster. Does it justify killing them? I dont know. My mind doesnt care one bit, nor does my heart actually. Why do I keep repeating the same questions, what is done, is done. Chapter 462 Chapter 462: On The more the day continued, the fuller grew the roads. Large or not, thenes couldnt handle the traffic of cargo trucks. Then, at around 11:00, the linking tram passed as he continued biking. Its been more than five hours, thought he hard on the pedal, -and Ive yet to feel tired. Halfway till Lai, the roads were covered by woonds. ncing the phone at regr intervals, the little dot which was him, soon arrived at the outer-edge. The view that emerged from the prior foliage was a jungle of concrete. There was no barrier nor walls, unlike the other districts, Lai was opened to the wild. Needless to say, security was present in multiple forms of outposts with heavy-looking ck vans. The guards atop were armored and ready to fight. Intimidating, he crossed over a speed-bump C an unnatural change from forest to urban. Taking no detours nor rest stop; traffic lights became more frequent. The fast-paced journey came to a halt. The populous was casually dressed; many fashion icons were up on billboards and advertisements. A particr red-hoodie was worn by ady with dark-brown hair with Estell written on the bottom. The light turned green, and soon after a fewnes, the same hoodie was spotted by ady stepping out of an expensive car. Thetter stood before a massive building with Meldorino written on it. Besides the giant building, rose another twice its size with Diamant standing out on the walls. No time to waste, thought he continually pedaling. *Iing call from Guild Leader Haru.* Hello? the mess of traffic exploded into the microphone with horns and shouts. ..... Where are you? asked she physically distancing from her phone. In Lai, currently heading to the Traders Guild. Did thedy not escort you to her home or restaurant? the intonation was of a question. I dont really know myself, maam. She left me at the airfield with a bicycle and said her husband would contact me when was due. Those idiots, smothered her voice across, -Hey, take that at the back of the truck, dumbass, screamed she in the distance. Lady Haru, shall I hang up? No, no, quick to chuckle, -head to the traders guild. Ill inform them to have somece to stay arranged. Igna, Rosespire is a harsh ce, dont do anything to stand out. And absolutely no fighting, I wont back down from my promise. Yes mydy, I wont fight nor cause harm. You sent me to learn cooking, not fighting, I understand those words deeply. Good, then Ill call you in a bit, take care, it ended with a beep. I believed in the lie I told, how low can a person fall. Suppose this is my nature, the personality Ive forgotten and will probably never get back. Maybe the incident earlier had a clue of my past. For one, theres me not feeling anything when killing someone else. Next, I can lie without breaking a sweat. Those are the only ones, I think, he pressed on biking. At around 13:00 and still on the same road, the other edge of Lai came in sight. Same old guards patrolling the open border. None batted an eye at he who sped past. The sceneryid into a green tnds with asional fields of wheat and wind-mill over yonder. The terrain after said tnds distraught into small hills. The journey along this particr road was idyllic. Warm heat from the sun, gentle breeze from the wind, and strength from the legs. Cars would often slow to check the cycling figure to then continue. There goes the tram again, thought he stopped at an intersection. Simr to the airfield back when. The road split to head into the open-field and disappear at the hills. The signpost had -Lengos Farmhouse, written on it. A quarter of the way there, breathing a sigh, rumbling came from the stomach. Guess theres no better ce to stop than this. Sat with back against a boulder, he unraveled a stic bag with bread and butter. The cycleid on the ground as if taking a nap. The head lean, each bite felt dry and hard to swallow. The difference between this and the food Im used to is like heaven and hell. Theres no arguing since its the Legionnaires meal. What even is Mothra, a bandit camp, some vignte association, Im confused. Bit by bit, the round-shaped bread or pain maison1, as said by the locals, rested in the stomach. Something to drink, he foraged further until a half-empty water bottle. Cold with frosty tingling, the liquid traveled down the throat forcing him to sigh. 14:30 till 21:30, seven hours of biking led to On. Halfway across, the tnd changed into a gentle hill through which passed the road. A man-made gorge through which flowed cars and vehicles as opposed to a river. Borders erected with guard-post. No stops or verification, the line advanced as ordered by the traffic-stops. The guards were vignt of the threat of monsters and bandits. Everything changed, the people returned from work in suits and formal clothes. On was separated into two parts, one for office and the other for manual. The former was negotiations of produce bypanies to another while thetter was the local factories. The linking road of the three-district served as the border for On. Pulling tight on the breaks, it stopped next to a police officer. Excuse me, called Igna. ...rge and powerful, the officer took a few seconds to nce at who spoke. Hello, can you hear me? he waved. What is it boy? the deep voice matched the angered expression. Im lost, can you please help? Sure, where are you headed? the look of anger didnt match his personality. The stone wall came crashing with the boy asked for help. Im looking for the Traders Guild. Oh, which one, Ardanian or Hidros? Ardanian, the one under Guild Leader Haru. No problem, see that road over there, he pointed, -turn and carry-on cycling. Should be there faster than you know. Thanks, sir, with a nod, the journey continued. Over in the distance came the walls of Rosespire with faint-lights atop the ascending road. He didnt say there was a mountain to climb, breathing hard, the ascent all but intensified. Weve made it, it leveled, the road spread into differing routes simr to the veins on the back of a leaf. The buildings increased in size but not height. The towering wall of Rosespire remained prominent simr to an ever-watching guardian. The guilds, after a roundabout, well-ced signs told of whatid ahead. Guild Area, read one after which came simrly sized infrastructures. The roads were narrower but present, people of differing races walked; sometimes hand in hand, other times with arms crossed, an overall feeling of pleasantness had the mind at ease. Ive made it, stairs led into the centermost building of which wasrger and taller. *Ardanian Traders Guild,* stood on up high as blocks of glowing white letters. Many people in suits exited the premises to their cars. Some smiled, others frowned, the receptionists waved listlessly. Following a flight of stairs, ss doors hidden by frost were guarded strongly. Two of the beastmen tribe stood with arms crossed. The uniform couldnt do much to hide the natural hairs. Excuse me, approached the boy, -is this the Ardanian Traders guild? Yes, why do you ask? returned he with a surprisingly good ent. Ivee on behalf of Lady Haru. The guild leader sent you? the fierce eyes narrowed to reluctantly open the door, -go check with the receptionists, he gave a once-over as the boy entered. Bright lights stuttered the high-ceilings. The upper floors were dimmed as it was after hours. Hello, how can I help you? asked a demi-human with sweet eyes and furrier ears and tail. Hello, Im Lyoko Igna,dy Haru said shed call about my visit. Oh, its you, she nodded, -Igna right? the formality dropped, -she said to assign you to the kitchen. The chefs have gone home already, youll stay in the workers quarters, throwing her fist over the shoulder to point with the thumb. -Get settled in, our food here is very much desired. Follow me, came another with a simple outfit,-Ill take you to the quarters. About my bicycle? before putting another word C -well have it taken to the underground parking lot, she eximed. They sure are strict, said the guide pushing open another door. Arent they just doing their job? unbothered by thedies, the duo walked. Is that the kitchen? a bar-restaurant rested beyond. Amber with multiple drinks on disy, the tablesing after were decorated and luxuriously arranged. No, the kitchen is at the back, pointed he, -how did you get toe work here? Im Lyoko Igna, call me Igna, he stopped to give a handshake, -nice to meet you. Im Olra Konoe, nice to meet you too, Igna. Well then, Konoe, what do you do here? A trainee-chef, he smiled. Me too, what a coincidence. Not really, the eyes narrowed with each smile, -promising chefs are often brought here to test their skills. Our head-chef is a drill sergeant. Where did you train? a lift was called forth. At a restaurant in the academy, what about you? Never heard of it, the door opened, -I went to Lekos Cooking Academy in ustan. By Leko, do you mean Chef Leko? wondered heing to the fifth floor. Yeah, the founder is a young but very important man in the world of fine dining. Im curious, how did you get here without going through the academy? Actually, its my mentor who sent me. Chef Leko, he casually smiled, -I never thought he would have an Academy... Hold on, they came to a simple hallway, -are you telling me you were taught by Chef Leko? Yeah, heughed, -weve been working together for the past few months. Youve got to be kidding, he facepalmed, -such an opportunity doesnte twice. The Founder onlyes to the school to oversee the exams. Hes failed more people than I dare to imagine. Hes very strict, shbacks to dead chickens flying across the room scarred the face, -y-yeah, strict... Im confused though, now before a in brown door, -why did he send you here of all ces? Learning from him personally should be a boon in itself. I was recruited to work with Lady Lordon. L-L-Lordon... light-headed by the name, -you need to tell me about it, the door opened to a small apartment. Well share this room, theres two-bed, a shower, and a small television to indulge, he leaped onto the couch, -here, here,e here right now! the screen toggled to the cooking channel. Lady Lordon sat in thepany of multiple actors and actresses, -thats her, said he, -its a recorded episode of a popr talk-show. Her influence is ever-reaching, the world of cooking is diverse. Konoe, tell me about the academy? Oh, its the same as any other school. Theres an entrance exam supervised by renowned chefs. They judge based on gastronomy theory and then actual cooking. Interesting, fully giving his attention, -how long have you been cooking? Ever since I was four. Ie from a rather rich family C my fathers very fond of good food. I guess I wanted to be a chef to see him smile with what I made, shaking his head, -what about you, how in the hell did you get noticed by Lady Lordon? It was Chef Lekos doing. I didnt know how to hold a knife till a few months ago. It began at the Adventuring Academy, I signed to be a trader and ended on the path to bing a chef. T-thats not too long ago, he watched with doubt, -Igna, would you please prepare me something to eat. I want to see what a boy who only began cooking a few months ago can aplish, the brows crinkled the forehead. S-sure, they stood, -what of the guards and receptionist, can I cook them something too? We had dinner a few hours ago, I guess its cool, let me ask them first, phone in hand, the conversation ended quickly. -They said alright C go on then, Trainee Igna, show me the skills. ..... Chapter 463 Chapter 463: Heons Restaurant The kitchen resounded with the sound of meals being prepared. Hidden from the bar-restaurant, two intimidating doors acted as guardians. Inside, after a hard push, it opened to a ce with white tiles, multiple counters else referred to as the cooking-station. One rested upfront for ting, it was usually mounted by the supervising chef. What smells so good? wondered the demi-human receptionist wiggling her tail and nose. Its meat, replied Konoe with arms crossed and half a smile. Meat? sighed the other receptionist, -how original... Dont insult meat, came other workers, -its the staple of what makes a meal great. Besides, we dont care about the fine dining everyone does here, a bearded man with slippers and vest entered without tact. The world of the rich cuisine, who cares, heughed. Its personal preference, argued Konoe respectfully. The bearded man seemed to be strong as the others were reluctant to speak or stare. I suppose we have to wait, sighed yet another entering the kitchen. Soon after, the sweet aroma of the simmering stew knocked their senses. ..... Late night meals must be light and easy to swallow. The body has to rest for the next morning. A stew should be enough, theres no need for fancy. Its the first thing Chef Leko taught me. Konoe, closing the lid, -where will you be seated? In the restaurant, replied he. Could you please take care of it? Yeah, sure, with a nod as the other stared, -lets move outside. I think the meal is about to be readied. None could refute until a loud sizzling and burst of fire stopped the line. -What? A musician ying and imbuing each note with emotion. Igna stood there as if the guide. Both hands moved ambidextrously, the calm andpose exploded into the rash and irregr. What is he doing? Hes cooking, said Konoe reluctantly, -Ive realized why Lady Lordon asked for him. He told me it was less than a few months since he held the knife. I dont doubt the words, why would anyone lie about being a rookie, especially in such a grand setting as here. The techniques being used, the way he checks the pan, theres refinement, unlike anything Ive experienced. The show of ability grounded the would-be leaving guests. No words exchanged from that point forth. A hypnotic performance of skill and potential. Twenty-five minutester, -Konoe. What is it, approached he to Igna who washed his hands. Can you help me te? Its sadly something Im not that good at, casually wiping and drying the hand,-I might have cooked, still, the first impression of the food is what motivates one to eat. Please, I need help. The sincerity in the face and voice couldnt be beaten. Fine, he patted Ignas shoulder, -I understand you a bit more now. The technique you showed was tantamount to a seasoned veteran. Cant believe its been that little o time. Thank you for thepliments, tasting the food atst, -here. Whats this... an explosion of vor had the feet stuck to the floor, -the rashness in his cooking is present in the food. Its strong and unrefined in a good way. I can taste the strength of meat, the wild nature of the beast. Its demon-wolves meat, smiled he, -I found some earlier and the Blood of a Covenant. Are you insane? I thought only Master Leko could utilize such ingredients... Why was it here then? Oh... the face shifted to cluelessness; -I dont know myself. Yeah, whatever, its going to get cold, help me with ting. Bowls in hand with side-dish of meat and vegetables, the food came out one by one. The table filled with the aroma of earlier, and soon the staff waited fondly. Thank you everyone for taking the time anding to try the food of a recruit. Let me exin whats in the meal, and so, after a few minutes, the ingredients werent hard to grasp as well as the technique used. Young Igna, said the bearded man, -dont feel bad if we hate the meal. Everyone here has experience in tasting. Weve been spoiled by the best chefs around the nation,pared to them, theres no parallel. A lid covered the bowls, none had taken a look at the actual meal. Is that true? About them being spoiled? Yeah, asked Igna with a frown. No two ways around it, the staff here have taste tested meals and recipes from plenty o chefs. Some are good, many were bad, still, the heightened senses of the Ardanians contested by a lot. The casual chatter faded into silence,-what happened? They had a bite, smiled Igna. A bite turned into another, -whats this vor, I need to know more. Each thought the same, the modest food of a trainee had them craving more. Konoe! screamed the same man, -who made this? strong and heavy, the room dissolved into shameless murmurs. Igna, vice-director, it was made by him. Vice-director? asked Igna tapping the shoulder. Wait, said Konoe with a facial expression. No, I refuse to believe it, he sat with twice the force. It cant be him, can it? argued the receptionists. Such a pleasant meal, sighed the normal workers, -Im filled with energy. Yeah, I know, replied the guards, -I can work the night without trouble now. Those who finished stood, -the meal was sulent,pliments were given on the way out. I like the explosive taste, said the demi-human receptionist, -Im Ellie, and this here is my partner E. Guess youre not that bad a boy, they left after patting his head arrogantly. Those two, exhaled Konoe in disappointment, -they never changed, dont mind them. Lastly came the bearded man, -Boy. Yes? Let me introduce myself first. Im Vice-Director of the Traders Guild in the On region, Carter Lonhe. Suppose its my turn. Lyoko Igna, trainee-chef. Im curious, he held his chin, -where did you learn cooking? From Chef Leko. Chef Leko... why are you here then? Isnt studying under a man of his caliber enough? No... the head shook, -he decided it for me. Im waiting on Lady Lordon as my teacher. It exins it then, nothing else uttered, the man headed out. Thus, the night of arriving at On ended with full stomachs and smiles. Friday 8th of April came fast with an rm ringing hard. The sun had yet to rise outside, -so early, muffled he with a yawn. Morning Igna, said Konoe parting the curtains, -youll start working at the kitchen today. Early start for us trainees, the face held enthusiasm. The minutes turned into hours, many o chefs arrived and introduced themselves to the rookie. Igna was tasked with preparing a simple dish as means of a test. The result was delicious and the techniques disyed had taken the chefs by surprise. Good to have you onboard, said a clean-shaven skinnier man. The skin around his face was shriveled and stuck to the bone. Call me Nole. Yes, Chef Nole. Impressive kid, said a man wearing a bandana, -the grandmaster saw your food adequate. Be ready for an onught of insults if things get bad. Chef Nole might look old and soft, hes a devil by heart, trust me on that. A devil by heart, mumbled he reminiscent to Leko. -Wheres Konoe? a scan of the kitchen showed the boy at a washing station. The others continually teased him with certain looks and actions. Dont get involved, Igna, said he with the bandana, -those guys are from noble families based off Hidros. We cant do anything to them except watch. The disparities of the two kingdoms are still here. What the hell was the story about peace and unity for. A noble being abused by other nobles. The Head-chef seems to not care about the result. Dont, said Konoe silently. *Tssk,* -how annoying. Part of me wants to help him and the other part doesnt want to do anything. Order up people, came a younger man with a darkerplexion, -breakfast is as important as dinner. Work as if theres no tomorrow because there will be no tomorrow if results areckluster. Thats , whispered the man again, -the right-hand of the head-chef. Make sure to not end up like Konoe. Thanks for the heads-up. Im Lyoko Igna by the way. Call me Ki, said he proudly, -now, lets get this started. Order up people! yelled . The slow and easy-going kitchen divulged into a well-oiled machine of preparation. The restaurant would open for breakfast, lunch, and dinner, unorthodox for the fine-cuisine advertised outside. The purpose of it was to recruit potential talents for bigger ces. Many stayed years on end here trying to break and make a name. Excluding the entrance from the guild, another door rested forwards of the bar. The main-entrance as one would call it. The somber night didnt make it apparent at first. It continued till stone-pavement after which rested the road. Many decorations in the forms of nts and flowers over-looked the clean and immacte staircase. Each step was made and crafted out of granite. It elevated the reflecting image. Heons Restaurant was calligraphically written above the double-doors. Soon, the restaurant filled with many o workers and casual people. Let me tell you something about Heons, smirked Ki, -breakfast and lunch are simple, delicious, and affordable for themon folks. The head-chef is adamant in his belief that delicious food must be given to all. Dont let the dcor fool you, were a full-blown diner in the morning. Its something I can get behind, he smiled. What? paused midway frying vegetables, -I thought youd be discouraged by the thought of serving the norm. Not really, happily preparing the dough, -I dont care who from where is eating the food. As long as it ends up in ones mouth, it shalle out the other end devoid of the prejudice of wealthy or not. Stone-cold res of the other cooks froze and cut across his back, Chef overheard the sentence and nodded. Thus, trailed the day until three oclock. Good job everyone, added the head-chef, -go rest for now. Weve prepared for tonights meal. Its going to be harder since its a Friday, the empty eyes seemed to wander across the room, -weve gotten manypliments today from our customers, he kept on searching, -be proud of what youve done. He rested upon a single man, -Lyoko Igna,e with me. Yes Chef, he left after folding the apron neatly. I saw your techniques earlier, said he exiting the kitchen, -Im impressed. ..... Thank you, chef, he nodded, -might I ask where we are headed? To a meeting room, someone hase to visit. Up the lift and towards the restricted part of the building, a room had, Guild Masters Officebeled on golden sheets. Hello again, smiled ady behind the desk, -Igna. Guild Master, quick to bow, -its a pleasure to see you. Yes, the feeling is mutual, smugly gesturing the chef to leave them alone, the room shut menacingly. -Take a seat. Yes, maam, he sat, -why does she feel so offended today. Igna. Y-yes, startled by her sharp tone, he stared emptily. Good job on making it here, her voice eased, -I admit Lady Lordon was harsh to leave you to the wild. I guess its her way of saying go explore the capital. I heard from the vice-director of the meal you madest night, paused to breathe, -listen, this is where it gets serious. Igna, tell me right now, are you sure about bing a chef? Once you study under the Viper there will be no going back. Yes, he smiled, -I made Chef Leko a promise of being at his side. Besides, Im a member of the traders Guild, Ive yet to learn a sliver of what is there in the world. I see you havent given up on wanting to visit the tower of Aria. Here, Ill make you a promise. If you manage to be renowned as a chef, Ill call onto someone who will teach you the ways of the nightwalker. What do you say? What ssifies as being a renowned chef? Basically be an idol, the conniving grin told of the troubleying ahead. Chapter 464 Chapter 464: Medusa of Cooking As if doing so will make me a supposed star. Lost in the mindless moving of Guild Harus always luscious lips, -nothing else better to do, suppose I ought to repay what Im due. Soon, her mouth moved as to say Igna, quietly, it kept on repeating until she mmed the table. Sorry about that, startled, the chair nearly fell. Shesh, wiping her forehead, -do pay a little attention when Im talking. I do apologize for the disrespect, Guild Leader. Its not without reason, leaving the sentence unfinished, her ears wiggled in intrigue. Go on, what were you thinking? she smirked with a hand on the table. Legionnaires of Mothra... Where did you hear that name? ..... I came across it on the way from the airfield. The guards at Lai were rather intent on letting people know their name. You expect me to believe that? her eyes sharpened, her nose sniffed in saying she could smell a lie. Yes, returned he with a cold expression, dy Haru, I did but mumble the name Mothra. Why is it you seem flustered all of a sudden? Tough nut to crack, she facepalmed, -are you sure thy memories are gone? Yeah, dont remember anything. Besides, he leaned, -are they a group of bandits or something? Suppose Ill tell you, she eased into her seat,-Mothra is a less than likable guild. They kill people, steal monsters, y adventurers for a few gold and ckmail. They provide any service as long as you have gold. Why hasnt the guild taken action? We cant. Mothras a guild backed by a conglomerate in Alphia. They have diplomatic immunity. Even if we go after them, nothing wille out of it. Alphia? tilting his face, -sounds familiar for some reason. A continent to the North-East of Hidros. Theyre allies of the Argashield Federation. If its politic then count me out, he sighed. Wasnt it you who wanted to know more? Yeah, distraught by the reality, -I thought they ought to have been some rare organization. Oh well, matters of states are best suited to the people at the top. A nobody like me doesnt have the right to even dare look their way. Tipping his head,-thank you for the warm wee, guild master. Ill work twice as hard to make the Traders Guild proud! Wait! Yes? stopped steps away from the door C her face felt a look of annoyance. Chef Leko is a nice man. He pleaded for me to do this, a tag sprouted out her clenched palm, -Kinless, wee to the Ardanian Adventuring Guild. I dont understand... back to where he was prior, -didnt you say no fighting? I was being selfish. Take it before I change my mind. Quick to obey, the rugged white-tag had Tier 10 C Porcin engraved with the adventuring name. Why the Ardanian Guild? Do you think Hidros would ept a vampire? breathing a chuckle, -with this, youre now bound to us in Arda. In a way its insurance, no harm wille. Ardanian fighters are well-respected with or without a high rank. The process is simple, go to the guild if you ever have things or items to sell. Stock up on weapons and such. Word of advice, do keep to Ardanians on the field, theyll help out without malice or second-intent. Thank you, maam, the tag wrapped around the neck nicely, -what about the Academy? Its been handled. Each subject has its own way of teaching and testing. The Traders Guild has even more freedom. Train to be a chef, its close to being night-service. Will you be attending? Obviously, sheughed. As you wish, mydy. The amber light in the hall shed as the door closed. Her stance rxed further in the seat, -majesty, are you please with the results now? Im not the queen, said a monotonous voice, -Im but her weapon, thus it vanished without another word. So much for keeping it a secret. The trouble for taking care of you is worth the bacsh. Igna, be the best chef the world has seen. Its the only way to achieve theter goals. Being famous and of repute will serve in the long run. *Ding,* -what is it? Guild Master, Lord, and Lady Lordon have arrived. On my way, said she shuffled along the upper-floors while Igna dashed across the bottom floors. Time showed 17:00 and all rookies were obliged to make it before 16:00. The kitchen filled with unpleasant murmurs. Konoe tried hard to keep at washing dishes. Hey, Academy graduate, fired one across, -didnt you take a ss in street-food opposed to fine-dining. A poor noble like you cant even afford a decent meal. He has to prepare it... Stop with the pointless chatter, zed across the white floor. Shh, its Chef , the abuse turned polite. Seeing preparation going smoothly once again, Igna entered whilst panting. Igna? frowned he, -do you realize what time it is! Cool it, , came another voice, -the boy was with me, said the head chef. -Dont worry, a pat on the back gave time to breathe. Go on and help Konoe in preparing the ingredients. Head-chef, voiced , -its going to set a bad example. Not at all, he smiled, -theteness incurred was beyond his control. He knows of the impoliteness, shrugged to the boys direction. The chopping board rattled with the fast-paced cutting. No mistakes nothing, the knife was handled not as a chef, rather, as a trained swordsman. Hard-work to make up for the disrespect. *Knock, knock,* -can Ie in? interrupted one of the waiters. Sure, what is it? they stared outwards the kitchen. Konoe, snickered one of the nobles, -didnt you burn water? Hey, hey, dont say that else hell tell the chef. Poor mamas boy, *ng* a knife flew across the kitchen tond millimeters away from those who spoke smugly. Sorry, my hand slipped? turned Igna with a nonchnt expression, -Konoe, do you know how many people die in the kitchen each year? No, why? None actually, theres always a first for everything, the steps echoed, -forgot to introduce myself earlier. Im Lyoko Igna, nice to meet you. Cathu Fonnt and heres my brother, Peo Fonnt, light glimmered across the forehead. Nice to meet you, Fonnt brothers. Can I please have my knife back? the guild tag shimmered. Yeah sure, the hand trembled as the older brother returned the utensil. The tanned expression, sharp facial features, curly hair, and slightly well-built body told of a person who cared about how he looked. Both siblings were simrly dressed. Fonnt brothers, voiced , -anything the matter? No, no, said they intimidated by the show of recklessness. Was it intentional or an ident, the questions of whether to be scared or confident forced the duo into a silence. Konoe, said he back at the chopping board, -I might be the lower-ranked adventurer, however, Im still a fighter. If the time everes where you need my help, please reach out, Ill do my best then. *Chop, chop, chop.* You sound so much like those fictional heroes. Always meddlesome. Fiction is born from reality, thats how I think of it. I doubt the Fonnt brothers will try anything. Lets focus on cooking, yeah? Sure, thus the duo worked at a faster pace than before. What did you say? voiced an astounded to the point of shuffling back. The Viper ising to visit? Yes, said the waiter, -the Guild Master told me of her arriving soon. What does she want? asked the clear-headed Nole. No idea, replied the waiter, -Im only a messenger. Head-chef, voiced , -isnt this a great opportunity to have our food be evaluated? Yeah, I guess, he grinned, -the cooking will be handled by the veterans. Have the rookies take a break from todays shift. I want the Fonnt brothers, Konoe and Igna can wash dishes and te. As was said, the roles assigned were less than dignified. Konoe on ting the meals and Igna doing the washing. Respect in their ce of work was earned. Less opportunity to prove oneself meant being in the shadows of the brilliance of the others. Dont let this get you down, said Ki embracing Igna and his friend tightly, -well make you proud, dont worry about it. Minutes turned to hours; the guests came from all over the capital. Expensive cars were parked in the neighboring lot. Sport tofort, the models never-ending variant was close to a dealership. Bystanders would often stop and take pictures. Service came atst with Konoe on duty. Without much else to aplish, Igna walked out the back-door and into a dark alley with crates and pigeons. Thetter went around seeking food from the trash, stic bags tore open, rats ran circles with cats following close. In no way was it clean and neither that dirty, a sacrilegious bnce of the two extremes. Silhouettes of couples shadowed onto the slightly lit ground. He could but stare nkly at the passersby. Standing for that long should have taken a toll, still, I feel nothing. The guild tag has Arda written besides Kinless. Im an adventurer now. Still, the fighting is so far away. Ill return in December. Whats group-C up to anyway. The situation inside went along smoothly. Food was served quickly, Haru and the Lordons were seated in a reserved area with a few others. The VIP lounge on the second floor of the restaurant. Under a gem stuttered chandelier with golden candle holders resting atop the table, Lady Lordon waited with a smile for the food to arrive. Might I ask why you left my pupil at the airfield? No reason, said she with a waiter bringing the meal, -wanted to torment him a little. I suppose it was a test to see if he could manage on his own. How did he fair? Pretty good, interjected the husband, -he knew who to contact and made way to the traders guild. Dependable younglings are hard toe across, Chef Lekos uncovered a diamond in the rough. Yes, smirked Lady Lordon, -one that I, Yuki Lordon, shall polish. ..... Lets dig in, offered Haru. The famed chefs table was served. Chef Nole and waited impatiently for the inevitablepliments of their meal. The Fonnt brothers, talent scouted by Chef did their best sinceing here. Whats this? her nose moved as if it were excrements. -In no way did my will-be pupil prepare this, angered, Lady Lordon dashed across the room to stomp down the stairs. What happened? Dont worry about it, smiled Lord Lordon, -shell be back soon. I guess the food isnt to her liking? You guess? her eyes narrowed, -its pretty obvious she hated it. No, the food is good, its very much so expected for the standard of such a restaurant. What she seeks is the raw talent of what we tasted at the Academy. The touch inherit from Chef Leko, none has replicated or mastered it besides that boy. Goes to show the extent of the potential. Lady Lordon, please wait, voiced a waitress. Dont touch me, said she shrugging the hand off her shoulders. How dare they serve me that nd mix of ingredients. The double door barged opened with a fiery re, -I demand to see the head-chef! her hair began to levitate and move as if snakes. Im here, whispered the old man running across, -mydy, did something or someone offend you? Yes, returned she strongly, -the food offended me very much so! How, tis the veterans of the kitchen who prepared your meal. We did all we could to have it be perfect. Perfect it was, said she shaking her head, -being perfect is good. After a while, it bes nd and untasteful. The only time I felt alive is when Im eating Chef Lekos cooking. Sorry to disappoint, came a strong sentence out of ,-Chef Leko isnt here, well never conform to that mans cooking. How dare a lowly cook speak to me in such a manner, in that instant, the taller man felt short, she stared down her nose and into his soul. No care for tact, the superiority of her aura froze him in stone. The Viper, otherwise known as the Medusa of cooking struck hard. Her wrath was feared among the famed and respected gastronomes. Poor were they who experienced her full power, Heons done for. Chapter 465 Chapter 465: Cook-Off Please, theres no need for such animosity, pleaded the head-chef, -youre ady of power. Maybe theres something we can do to qualm the failure on our part. But... hearing Nole take the responsibility and me, s stance grew physical. The anger and injustice rose from within to the point of blowing over. *TSS* and blow did it as the pressure cooker whistled to break the argumentative atmosphere. Smartly holding the hand of the youngling, the head-chef waited through the high-pitch scream. Surely mydy, would you havee to a restaurant knowing full well we couldnt satisfy thy pallet. No, youre right, she took a loud stance, -a man in need of liquor will head to a bar, not a pharmacy. Yet, the thing I want can be made avable quite quickly. I dont follow, inquired Nole as a crowd of preupied chefs rallied behind. The numbers didnt matter as the Medusa of Cooking seemed to petrify those who dared stare. If I might add, didnt you say that only Chef Leko can suffice thy mouth. Per our teachings here, none would be foolish enough to follow his footsteps. Shut your mouth! refuted Nole, -a cook in Lekos caliber must be given proper respect. Mind thy tongue, , the wrath of the patient man flickered to make many shudder. ..... I apologize, sir. Her ever mncholic stare basking in the fire of anger scanned the whole room, she made contact with young Konoe then refocused onto Nole. Head-chef, said she with a softer tone, -wasnt there a recruit who joined the cooking staff? No, not that I know of. Head-Chef Nole, voiced Ki, -maybe thedy is referring to young Igna. Yes, him, she smiled, -bring the boy to the kitchen. The tranquil alley rattled as the back door mmed open. The feeding pigeon pped away, rats screeched as the cat dug its teeth into the pests neck. Death was never far thought he dazed by theplex surrounding. IGNA! yelled Konoe. Here, he called hidden behind stacked crates. Why are you out here? came the boy with hands on his hip. Went out to get something to drink, an empty ss bottle of c dropped into a nearby bin, -are there more dishes to wash? Are you dumb? inquired he both in words and actions, the brows were tired, the cheeks pale and the lips dried. Did something happen? Yeah,menting the situation inside, -Lady Lordon came barging in. Shes here? quick to stand, e on, lets go, he barged inside. There you are, waved thedy surrounded by angry-looking cooks. Let me through, she eased across the crowd to hold the boys hand, -tell me this right now, did you cook anything tonight? her pleading nce made it hard to pay attention at them behind. Egh- -look at me, she grabbed his focus by force, -did you cook, yes or no? No, I didnt, the head shook with narrowed eyes. Lady Lordon, a frown had her quite intrigued, -why was it you left me out on the airfield? Oh... ying innocent, -I dont know, the head turned away defiantly. She came across as delicate the first time we met. A dignifieddy who rarely spoke and was given the mantle of a mythical being. The chefs arent pleased with her arrival. Theres more to her actions, I can feel it, why did she run in here, was it merely a whim? There you have it, she turned, -he didnt cook. Why does that matter, argued , -a rookie isnt supposed to cook upon joining. Itsmon practice to wait for acknowledgment, the hands moved on each word spoken. No, thats where youre wrong, sheughed, -this boy right here is unlike any of the people youve trained. Lady Lordon, my patience has run low. Have youe here to insult our ways of cooking or will there be a conclusion to this mishap? The customers outside are waiting for their food. Too bad, she shrugged, -they can starve for all I care. LADY LORDON! voiced the entire cooking staff. Hey, she whispered, -want to have some fun? What exactly are you nning? wondered he. To get your name out there, she turned and winked. Listen up, Chef Nole, upon my name and repute of Master-cook, I challenge your subordinate to battle my pupil here. If he loses, Ill personally bow my head and apologize. The boy will drop cooking altogether, the confidence and way of speech made her already fearful name into the description of arrogance. A battle? he paused, -weve spent more than thirty minutes arguing. Lets treat the guests, quick to call onto the waiters, the event began right away. Two teams will prepare the same meal for each table, the guests would decide the winner. Lady Lordon, smiled he, -lets make this fair. How about its only three members, with us both as the captains, the pleasures of beating a rival with his hand couldnt be passed. Deal, she smirked, -Igna and your friend... Konoe, maam. Good, Konoe, where have you trained? The Lekos cooking academy. Perfect. On the opposite side stared Nole, , and Ki. Peculiarly enough, a crew from one of the major channels in Hidros was here to interview up-anding stars in the world of music. Themotion downstairs spread throughout the restaurant; each table spoke about it. Lets change location, maam, suggested the cameraman. No, lets wait, said she with legs crossed. The white-formal vest and dress were fetching. The group sitting across waspromised of four members. Each wore fashionable outfits, the likes of which was shy and undisputed. Maam, came an assistant holding a water bottle, -its the chefs. Lady Lordon, the Medusa of Cooking, and Mr. Nole the Monk are getting readied to do battle. A battle between two renowned chefs is bound to make headlines,e, follow me! she quit on the idols who but waited patiently. Can you believe this? wondered Konoe, -Im getting the chance to cook besides a legend. I know, said Igna admiring Lady Yuki. Her hair was tied in a high-bun aided by sticks, the sleeves were pulled back with the apron around her waist. The way she med the pan and stirred the pot was a dance of elegance. Nole didnt bow either, the harshness in the way the knife sliced flesh, the way the meat sizzled C the assistants waited with opened mouth. Order up, came a waiter with paper, -here are the meals. Two cooking stations went full throttle; the trio of Yuki, Konoe, and Igna clicked as if a well-fitted puzzle. Her technique was gentle and soft while he had perfect control. The scary thing was as perfect as the hand obeyed his orders C he took the liberty of purposefully making mistakes here and there. The explosive nature came from said trait bestowed by Leko. Konoe followed with the ending phase, the dressing of the food was a work of art. One by one, team 2s tes flew out of the kitchen. Team 1 with Nole in charge held a few ws. being the right hand and all was mentally tormented by the prior thrown insult. The food left their corners at a constant rate, still, after a few minutes, the monstrous dexterity of Igna channeled into showmanship of the culinary arts. He took the gathered crowd of spectators by storm, -I got it, the minds limbo between the conscious and subconscious didnt affect the team. Good. Not only is the taste unrivaled, but the methodology is also unique. Theres the re of swordsmanship, just what is your past like, Igna, wondered a sweaty Yuki. The camera swept and recorded the kitchen to the taste test. The hours went on into dessert where Konoe shined. We have a clear winner, said the reporter, -Yuki Lordon and her team have defeated Chef Nole. Theres no information on the deal between the two C though you can expect little ol me to find out. The tables cheered with light apuse and thus the cars left to an empty hall. So, smiled she, -Ive won our battle. There wasnt any condition, call it a whim. Chef Nole, what you made was good, mine was better, she faced Igna, -good job. Im certain youre a perfect fit toe train by my side. For now, she held out a hand towards the head-chef, -take care of him for me. Sure, no bad-blood remained at the end. The passion shared by rivaling parties surmounted the pettiness of it all. Konoe stood for having held and kept pace with those monsters. Good job out there, said to promptly walk out the back door. Nicely done, Igna, Konoe, its only the start of greater things toe, added the Head-chef. Guild Master Haru smiled across the room as if to say, congrattion. Excuse me, came a man dressed in a suit, -what will be of the interview with our band? I do apologize, said the reporter, -Star X is very popr with thedies. Still, a battle between behemoths doesnte every day. The video of the cook-off made waves across the Arcanum overnight. Many social tforms linked with cooking shared the clip. A demon raging behind the stove with the Viper at his side. The shy style had many dumbfounded. Needless to say, the boy went viral. Yuki, was it all your n? the car drove. Not really, she eased onto the window allowing the draft to shake her hair, -I went with the flow. Lucien, theres no need for such worries. Im going to train the boy soon enough C we need the restaurant to be renovated first. Lyoko Igna will return to Lekos side sooner orter, dont forget. Ill make sure he grows to enjoy ourpany, and so the duo faded into the ever-stretching roads. Saturday 7th of April began with the phone ringing constantly. Igna, mute the damned thing already, said a tired Konoe. Sorry about that, the shing screen between the somber room made it hard on the eyes. *Caller: Unknown* Hello? IGNA! came a familiar voice. Whos this? asked he still half-asleep. Its me, Jen, have you forgotten already? Jen, did something happen, why call at such an early hour? You dont sound happy... Obviously not, Im sleeping, ok, good night, he cut the call. THE AUDACITY, yelled she inside the half-empty room, -doesnt he know about the news? Dont think so, said a half-naked Leonard waking beside her, -I doubt he knows. ..... Come on you two, came Rena with a disappointed exhale, -congrattion on being a couple and all, its not nice to show-off. Yuki Lordon wasnt the only surprise that Friday had in store. A very flustered Jen called Leonard to the roof and proposed, per her words, she couldnt contain the wallowing sensation. Nothing could have made him happier; it was an immediate yes. I cant believe it, said Lampard holding aptop, -is that the Igna we know? the video yed with millions of views. Spells Channel broadcasted the whole event over the Arcanum. Look at that, a particr clip showed the boy throwing a knife and catching it with the other hand without turning the head after which he proceeded to slice a tomato. Enthusiast or no, the momentum the clip gathered was tantamount to a raging tsunami. Medusas prodigy, was assigned as his nickname. I dont care, said Jen sharply, -Im calling again. It reached a point where Igna had to shut off the phone to be able to sleep. The reporter responsible for such a find got rewarded handsomely by the channel. The amount of buzz around the clip created a solid ground for growth. Yuki realized the potential and soon contacted Haru to have Igna move inside the walls of the capital. Leko silently watched the clip and wondered if the decision was wise. Medusas prodigy. Will he be able toe back after all this publicity? the kitchen resounded silently with the chopping of cabbage, -the future might be more than was bargained for. Chapter 466 Chapter 466: ce to ce The crack of dawn brought a pleasant touch to the eyes. Jen gave up after a few tries, maybe Ill call herter. Saturday began with a message from the Head-chef. The recruits would take the weekend off as a rpense for winning the battle. Konoe packed his backs early morning and set out to meet his family. Igna awoke with a heavy burden atop the brows, a heaviness that soon faded into the far reaches of the mind. Warm andfy toy upon the cold floor, a jittering sh of difort shot upwards to the stomach. The days off is fine and all... the windows opened to a mildly busy alley, -what am I supposed to do? The motion of brushing teeth, getting ready, and doing the bed was finished subconsciously. Habits he grew to learn during the stay at the academy were present. Good morning, Igna, said Ki across the hallway. Ki, do you stay here too? asked he locking the door behind. Yeah, he smiled, -I moved in a few weeks ago. The wife got angry at my work-ethic, said to focus on being the best cook I can possibly be. Thats awesome. Yeah, thanks, giving a hard embrace, -Ill head out, have a good day, paused across, -I forgot. Guild Master Haru is looking for you, therge man turned towards the elevator to empty the hallway. ..... Didnt we speak yesterday? wondered he casually strolling to the stairs, -Lady Harus more hands-on than expected. Two well-dressed figures sat outside the office. One stared out the frameless window while the other sat with the phone in hand. The appearance seemed to be somewhat of ss. Anyone could wear a suit, yet, the slight aura given was of dignity. Good morning, said he knocking on the door. Good morning, replied the one who sat without lifting an eye. Come in. Good morning, Guild Master. Igna, just the person I was waiting for, she eximed rather slyly. Ady sat opposite wearing tailored pants and a buttoned shirt. Whos this new character? wondered he stuck in ce. About the deal, that is for him to decide, said Haru resuming the conversation. Should I leave? No, pardon me, said thedy, -mydy is Beatrice J, the secretary of Mr. Lordon and manager of the Hidros branch of Lorons Restaurant. Lady Yuki spoke her mind about taking you in, right? ... he nodded Excellent, yesterdays battle made it to popr news outlets. Ill spare the marketing side of things, long story short, Lady Yuki wants you toe work right away. She had nned on teaching you at a new establishment. Sadly, its not feasible now. Igna, voiced Lady Haru,-the day hase to train. Go make us proud, Im sure Lekos waiting impatiently for the day you return. Learn from a legend and create thy own story. Should I suppose its a yes? asked thedy. Yes, the Guild has no qualms, do as is pleased. I do have one condition. Which is? Freedom. Easier said than done, gritted the secretary, -Ill see whats possible. Thus, the short conversation ended with Igna apanying the less than conversational people. They surrounded as if bodyguards around a movie star. It hadnt been a week and the jump from ce-to-ce spawned mild anxiety. Igna, refer to me as Manager from now on, ok? she grinned fearsomely. Yes, Manager, he nodded. A shiny-grey car came from the left. Manager... What is it? she frowned at his vocal tone. May you please input the address on the phone instead? Sure, why, dont you want to ride in the car? No, he nced over the shoulder, -Lady Yuki gave me the bicycle as a present. There no way Im leaving it behind. Very well, the door shut with windows rolling down, -make it back before 18:00, it sped into the distance. No time wasted on his side, the boy pedaled up the hill to cross the massive gate leading inside the capital. The way the bricks and lines craved on said wall was interrupted by the passage. The sharp edges with less aging than the outer side pointed in one direction C the opening was built recently. The atmosphere changed instantly, there were more people for once. The buildings were taller from the get-go, the sky grew scarce. Not as tall as skyscrapers, but tall enough to be considered desirable. The roads wererge with many younger people walking up and down. Is this the shopping district? the multiples of shops andbels gave annoyance of choice. For people who hated the avability of multiple brands of the same item, the district would have been a hell-sent envoy. As the journey continued, the buildings differed in size, some were without any additional floor. The focus was ced mainly on minimalism and more often than not, nature. Time went by without much thought, cycling across the vast capital was a treat in itself. The traders district ormercial area was what interested him the most. He wanted to see how business was done and how the Traders guild affected the area. Past the Central Adventuring Guild, as told by a sign and the people stood, he continued towards the town square. The roads changed from tarmac to stones. An earlier inn had him more than confused, the Pussy Pce. Pink and far worst than anything hed ever seen; the abundance of cats was the same as a swarm of flies around rotten food. Adverting airships would often block the sun, many windows had the faces of idols advertising products. Cars werent allowed at the intersection into the square. Public Safety spared nothing to make the orders be heard. You! pointed a younger officer, -get off the cycle and walk. Sure, he obeyed, -thank you for the advice. Who was that? wondered he baffled at thecency. People had habits of arguing about the orders. Verbal prowess was a trait necessary for guarding the Town-Square. The capital of modernness preserved a moment of history. The older-styled tiled roof buildings were robust and lively. Green-paintedmppost, the reduced amount of technology. A trip to the past; the walk felt long and rightfully so. *The Pride of Hidros returns,* stered on the window of a closed shop. The rotting wooden door didnt spawn confidence. Part of the roof was close to breaking, the insides were dusty and covered by sheets. The produce disyed were telephones and a few electrical appliances. No name, nothing, only the advertisement of a movie and the few items. Dates to seven years ago, damn. Few stepster thend cleared into benches and a massive fountain with the statue of Syhton. Couples and children alike were spotted running around with smiles. The vicinity wasyered with shops and restaurants. The purpose of a town-square was to do business C a market. Plenty o decorations made it eye-fetching. This nostalgic feeling is whelming, he walked to the fountain. *In remembrance of the Hero who saved our apostle, Xenos,* a dragon-crest was engraved onto the top-right corner. The hero who saved an apostle, taking a step back, -I wonder what sort of person he was. Someone with a strong sense of justice. Adventurers sure have the best job in the world. Across the fountainid a building with Lorons written across the ck window. Well-maintained flowery bushes grew to entuate the peaceful look it portraited. Thats the ce, thought he reaching the closed doors. They dont open untilter tonight, said a stranger out of kindness. Thank you. 14:00, its too early. Should have asked where to meet the manager. I dont have her number either... Good afternoon, is there something I can help with? Yes, he turned to stare at a well-build man with short hair, round sses, and a stern face, -Is there perhaps a number I can call to reach the manager of Lorons? Not really, said the man rxing into a confident pose, -might I know the reason for the visit? And who are you? A sous-chef at Lorons. The manager told me toe by this address, Im Igna. Lyoko Igna? the stance rxed. Yes... Ive been waiting, he smiled with the mouth only, upper half remained stern, -Im Joe Aldina, call me Joe. Follow me, they took to a back-alley. Cleaned with the trash nicely resting atop bins, -I cant believe I didnt recognize you. The video sure made headlines. What news? wondered he. You dont know? the back-door unlocked, -keep the cycle over there. No, I really dont, inside was a darkened room, *-click,* the explosion of light blinded him to the point of covering the face. Its a shame, youre a full-blown star on the Arcanum. People are searching hard for your identity. Still is peculiar that an unknown would impress our head-chef into bringing you into her sanctum of a kitchen. Word of advice, dont try to stand out, thedy hates when people try to improvise meals. Tis a fine-dining establishment. I dont doubt the potential and skill shown. Watch your back, the world of cooking is far more tenacious and heartbreaking than people would often admit. Am I supposed to get scared? Not really, heughed, -you have guts kid, I like it. He soon took out fresh unprepared ingredients, e on and help me. You came to work, right? Sure, he removed the apron from the backpack and began. Lady Yuki. Yes, where is my prodigy? asked she over the phone. Mydy, the boy has reached the restaurant. Why there, didnt I ask to bring him to the mansion? I apologize, the boy asked for the address of the restaurant C the mansion slipped my mind. Whatever, she sighed, -whos going to prep the ingredients? Joe... Please dont tell me... her reserved tone fluctuated, -that man is trouble, why is he at the restaurant? I told him to fetch the recruit... Are you out of your mind? yelled across, -Joe is known as Carnage, he doesnt care about people. His work ethic is extreme. Manager, take care of the mess you made if Igna is broken before I even have a chance at teaching then- the phone hung. Well, mydy, if the boy cant keep up with Joe, theres no way hell survive your lessons. Come on boy, move quicker, said he cutting vegetables. On it, sir, it hadnt been a few minutes and the pace had him panting. The orders kept oning, they stacked faster than the body could move. Is that the talent mydy chose to teach? a sigh had him roll the eyes, -what a disappointment. This chef is worst than I imagined, is this how a real restaurant works? stuck facing the full chopping board, -my arms are cramping, this is bad. THERES NO TIME TO REST, COME ON, WE HAVE TO PREP THE NOODLES TOO! This guy is insane, taking a deep breath, -focus, preparation is easier than cooking. Go one at a time, refine the techniques on the fly, dont waste motion, work efficiently. Those are Chef Lekos advice, theres no room to fail. Its most likely a test. A heavy presence dowsed the floor in a stomach-turning tension. ..... Whats happening? wondered Joe taking a break from the chopping board, -what the fuck? Theres no way Im losing, a piece of cloth tightened around the forehead C a makeshift bandana, -refinementes with experience, and experience is learned via practice, no wasted motion,e on, do it. I ought to check on the boy mydy fought to recruit, thought the manager scattering across the alleys. The lights are on, thats a good sign, the closer she got the more the sound of rattling grew ominous, -whats this supposed to be? she entered to a show of insanity. Joe leaned across the counter and kept on ordering. Young Igna moved around the kitchen with unusual dexterity, the speed increased, the sous-chef held the biggest smile since being employed. This guy is a freak,ughed he at the sight of the manager. Whats with him? wondered she shuffling behind the boys back. No idea, hes a great catch thats for sure. Why? she frowned to bit her inner cheeks. Look there, everything for tonight was prepared in less than two hours. Hes been like that for more than an hour now; Im running out of things to say. DONE, he pulled the sweaty cloth letting the hair crash on his face, -Chef Joe, Ivepleted what you asked. Chapter 467 Chapter 467: Lorons Youre a phenom in the kitchen, said Joe casually checking the ingredients, -Im impressed Igna, the video wasnt for show, the skills are legit. Igna, approached the manager with a lifeless smile, -Im pleased you handled the Chefs demands. I came to learn, he returned, -Ive got so much to study. Preparation of ingredients was the first thing I learned as well as tasting. As for cooking itself; the Alphian, Hidrosian, and Wracian techniques arent strangers, in theory, as for practice... he pointed to a bowl, -have a taste, theck of vor will be apparent. Is that what I asked you to make earlier? wondered Joe, -a soup without meat, lets see. Spoon in hand, it plunged into the murkiness of the liquid. I see, said he breathing deep to capture the further taste, -adequate but not extraordinary. We could serve this here no problem, the spoon reached for another taste, -yet, it feelscking. Yes, sir, my training isntplete, tis why I shall do what I can to get better. This kid, thought he, -the drive for knowledge is insatiable, putting a hand on the managers shoulder, -Lady J, I acknowledge the innate potential of Igna, softly pulling her back, -wee to Loron, boy. Thank you, sir, they exchanged firm handshakes. ..... How is this possible, wondered the manager feeling humiliated, -theres no way someone like him can be understood by the pallets of our refined guest. Im certaindy Yukis made a mistake. Joe... did you acknowledge him just to face my ire or? The brusque breeze carrying the odor of trash welded around the nostrils to burn the inside, dy J, came a voice admit the plethora of sense breaking scents. What? returned she with a vein bloating down her forehead C the smell incurred the passive frustration she held. Calm it with the attitude, said he unbothered by the smells. Is that all? her posture closed with arms crossed and a reclined back, -if so, Im heading home. I see the scheming ways hasnt forgotten you. How dare you! The truth is hard to swallow. The jealousy of not wanting people to intrude on our asylum is heart-breaking, honestly. The staff is joined by the strong-will ofdy Yuki, adding another to the mix might break the synergy. That pathetic kind of thinking is the reason youre still single. The boy is so talented a legend of the kitchen dared to make him an apprentice. Cant you see? The new era is here at our door-step. What if thats the case, I cant possibly acknowledge him from your perspective. Thats being subjective, Im not interested. A stranger is a stranger no matter what one says. A stray will often be the most loyal if taken care of properly. However, he paused; -it can also be the single factor that breaks the family. Think about it for a moment, Ill go teach the boy a few tricks of the trade. Who does he think he is? her fist mmed the wall. *click,* the door shut over yonder, -Im not about to falter at the words of a wanna-be. Theres a reason I was made manager, and thats to destroy the opposing businesses. The same can be done inwards too, the clouds hid the suns ray. The atmosphere changed with her personality; the resting expression grew into a sadistic half-smile. Everything ok sir? the quiet kitchen spurred to life. Yeah, just a little argument between staff. Anyway, want me to teach you the ways of Loron? Yes please, with a grin and the pleasure birthed by teaching another, Joe filled the gap of ignorance of Loron. The main dishes were exined and cooked expertly; the techniques were farplex than what Leko taught. A product ofck of time. Nheless, notepad in hand, he watched, wrote, and studied hard. The essence of time became naught, the motions of going from a meal to another took precedence. At around 18:00, the synchronous cogs stopped by force. Ady in a chefs outfit stood whilst juggling a key menacingly. Lady Yuki, said Joe nodding respectfully. Chef Joe, her eyes scanned the room thoroughly, -wheres the boy? Headed to the toilet, said he returning to the pan. Everythings prepped. We have six tables booked tonight, where are the other staff? Theyll be here soon, and as those words rolled off the tongue, three strongly dressed individuals arrived. Good afternoon chef, said the leader of the group C an older man with grey slicked back hair, rounded nose, wrinkled forehead from the years of straining and mellow eyes. Two beautifuldies gracefully approached, twins, one held blue hair and the other pink. The sharp noses, ever-youthful fragrance, pointy ears, and well-maintained figures hid the age nicely. Took longer than I thought, the return into the more popted kitchen felt as if drowning. Joes attitude changed into the description of seriousness. There you are, voiced Lady Yuki nonchntly hugging the boy. Good afternoon,dy Lordon, said he respectfully. Ok, facing the confused crowd, -might I have thine attention. They obeyed without a moment wasted. Id like to introduce our new-recruit, Lyoko Igna. Im sure youve seen the video of us battling already. Hell be my assistant and disciple from today forth. Do help him in whatever he needs C mistakes will be made. Tis where youe on, she pointed at each and everyone, -do you understand? Yes chef, said they in tandem. Ill go check on the front, please introduce yourself, she skipped into the main restaurant. Good evening, young Igna, approached the angered man, -Im Chef Igona, head of the meat-section, they shook hands. Hello Igna, approached thedies, -Im Emma Lymsey, said she with a beauty mark to the right under her lips. Im Emmy Lymsey, said the other with a more fearsome voice, her pink hair and beauty mark to the left didnt reflect the mannerism at all. -a guild tag, brings back memories, soon to face away, -look, sister, a guild tag. Yes, sister, it does bring back memories. Alright you two, interjected Joe, -go back to your stations. Orders wille soon. Should I wash the dishes? No, came a yful voice, -youll be assisting the Viper of the kitchen. Her return changed the mood into utter silence. Each knew their role. The manager would go back and forth saying which table arrived and what meals were ordered. The serving was a three-course dinner C the pace at which the people moved couldntpare to the restaurant at the academy. This is hard, orders came from left and right, no tact towards the recruit. Yukis reprimanding didnt leave much room for confidence. Any slight mistakes would have him be graced with an earful. Look at this fucking mess, her personality changed,-do it again, Emma,e in and cover his ass. Tell table four that the meat is four minutes behind. The side-nces were heart-breaking. I cant take this pressure, thought he stuck in ce, the rooms motion stopped. A time-warp, only he could move normally, the others were at a snails pace. *Thud,* no, not now, the canine manifested, the nails sharpened, -this is bad. Biting his inner-cheeks, the blood sufficed to calm the thirst but not the killing intent. The enhancement, thought he, -its returning. I feel lighter, stronger, and sharper. I get it now, its my flight or fight response. Each time I feel in danger ites from within. Wheres the FISH? screamed Igona. Here, said a monotonous voice. What the hell? Slice the carrots, voiced Emma. Here. Wheres the sauce? inquired Emmy. Here. Table four and five are waiting for their meal. Whats happening? wondered a pressured J. I knew it, the addition of a new member broke our harmony, its in disarray. A moment of doubt shed across the thoughts, -was it a mistake to employ a rookie? Igna, do you remember the recipe? asked an unbothered Joe. Yeah, the silent reply was fearsome. Lady Yuki didnt care as her focus was on table one, a food critic. Then help me out, said he momentarily giving a high-five, -assist me, Ill make it so they wont care about the wasted time. The stove burst into mes, the pans went from hand to hand, the ingredients were readied without a word exchanged. Ignas ambidextrous trait came when matters grew out of hand. Both sink into the zone; apleted synergy of talents. *snap, snap, snap,* -take them to table four and five, said Joe sharply. Table three wants more meat. On it, nodded Igna quick to ready the next batch. Whats with them? Igona and the twins came to a standstill. Take this to table one, smiled Lady Yuki turning to the duo of Joe and Igna. Werete on the desserts, said the manager before leaving with the food-tray. Alright boys, said she nonchntly stepping into their area, -lets do this. The puzzle pieces fit; a team of unrivaled talent burst into overdrive. The other three could but stand and stare -Emma, Emmy, take care of table four. Igona take care of table five, ordered she sensing the limits of their rush, -well handle the rest. Weve done it, he stopped with hands on the stove, -I feel lightheaded. Everything is going in circles, my legs feel numb, I can barely raise a hand. What is this feeling, am I tired? the hand gave to exhaustion, *smack,* he fell headfirst against the sharp edge and then hit the ground. The food was sulent, said the leaving guests, dy Yuki, theres no arguing your talents. I must say, even a critic can but tip his hat at the talent of Loron. Its a shame the restaurant only serves on reservation, even that much has a waiting line. Well, good evening, mydy C be on the lookout for the excellent review. Thank you, said she softly without any harsher movements. That was tough, said Emmy cracking her knuckles, -how was our performance today? Good, smileddy Lordon, -a rough start to then the rush of adrenaline. Ive never felt so alive in the kitchen before. I get it, they now stood inside under a well-lit room, -that was awesome. I dont, voiced Igona, -how did you know the boy would be so fast under such pressure? Its my fault, said him softly, -I overworked him earlier, he hasnt taken a break since this afternoon. Are you insane? facepalmed Yuki, -why didnt say he couldnt continue. Even trained cooks known not to be overworked. He didnt look tired though, shrugged Emma, -Im envious of him using both hands so skillfully. Theres room for improvement, sister. He definitely has talent. Speaking of Igna, where is he? wondered J, -Im sure he was here a few minutes ago. Take a break, said Yuki, -Ill go check. And off she goes, mumbled J with a hint of jealousy. Cant believe he kept pace with Joe and Lady Yuki in thatst hour. From confused to the driving force, that Igna is something,plimented Igona with a coffee in hand. Where did he go? wondered she stepping into the kitchen, -Joe overworked him and I only added onto the pressure. How did he cope under all that? Id have broken with my abuse C there were trained professionals who quit after working at my side. Viper didnte from a good background, its a slow poison of my abusive nature strangling the workers into giving to desperation, along the side and to the back, -look at him, he passed out on the floor, with a smile, -Hey, wake up Igna, gently tugging his shoulder. JOE! What happened? thefortable chatter shattered. ..... Dont know and dont care, said he rushing into the kitchen, -mydy, what happened? the group arrived at a mess of blood. Yuki held his head over herp, therge wound kept on spouting blood. WHAT HAPPEN? Dont know, her mind turned empty, -were responsible for how tired he got. Call an ambnce right-away, voiced Igona, dy Yuki, Joe, the boy slipped and fell, ok? Master Igona, what are you saying? wondered Emma shocked at the dishonesty. Hes right, added J, -the boy trip and fell. That wound is fatal, she leaned to unbutton the shirt, -look, he fell onto his knife. Chapter 468 Chapter 468: Syndra Lordon Speak to no one about this. Lady Yuki, why dont you say anything? Emma pleaded to have justice, yet, the majority of the staff stared emotionlessly. The shock of the incident had differing reactions. Increased heart rate, unsteady breathing, or quietness, they were all contemting what would happen. What of the ambnce? Ive called them, maam, said Igona with irregr breaths. How am I going to make up to Leko, wondered Yuki stuck in a ce of no return, -I took responsibility for the boy, and now hes gone. Joe overworked him, I should have noticed C I added more onto his mind, a youngling cant possibly deal with such harshness. In trying to sculpt a gem, the stone broke, what a shame... *Cough,* the paleness of the skin regained a flicker of color. The flowing blood froze instantly as if ice all the way up to Lady Yukis clothes. Stand back, yelled Emma pushing the others back. ..... Lady Yuki, whatever you do, dont dare move! added Emmy frightfully. Whats up with you two? wondered a perplexed Joe. Dont make noise nor say anything. The frozen life-essence formed a chain around the open wound, the forehead healed slowly leaving no scars. The knife inside the stomach broke into pieces as a crystal-like substance returned, the injury closed on itself. I fell, said he sitting upright, -Lady Yuki, why are your clothes burnt? scanning around, -is something wrong? Who are you... wondered the manager shaking to her knees. Lyoko Igna, he shrugged, -did I cause trouble? Yes, sighed Lady Lordon, -I supposed youre not human? Why would you say that? he slid back in refusal, -I look human, dont I? quick to cover his mouth, -my canines arent sharpened, how do they know? Igna, chuckled Joe, -thedy means it as you were extraordinary during todays service. Congrattions on keeping up with our pace. Yeah, the others soon lied about what was seen. Lyoko, smileddy Yuki, -we still have to decide the ce of residence. On that, she walked out the back with him in tow, -bring the bicycle. Joe, youll close the restaurant, the duo vanished into the crimson night of misunderstanding. Emma, Emmy, stood around the main cooking station, -can you exin more on what we saw? Well, Ignas not human. The body regenerated itself, the crystal blood is the main culprit. Hes from the n of Nightwalker, the power of said name sufficed to turn a lively ce to a grave. Ive only heard of them in legend, they exist in the shadows of Arda... Thats right,dy J, they are powerful and fearsome. Ive heard ten of them could take on an entire toon of well-trained soldiers. How do you know so much? wondered Joe. Emmy and I were adventurers and members of Kniq. Our Guild master was someone powerful, -no, interjected Emmy, -powerful cant begin to describe him, a vampiric-king with the powers of gods. Tis the nonexaggerated words my mind thought. Not the issue here, voiced J, -is Igna dangerous to us? I dont think so, refuted Emma, -he tried to hide his identity. Its best we leave him to it. He didnt seem bothered with the sun or the human way of living, ncing at Emmy, she followed with, -we know very little. Still, Igna isnt a normal vampire either. Hes a noble, the more powerful of their rank. Put into perspective how powerful a noble is? requested Igona. A noble above the rank of Baron is equal to Tier-3 Silver for our adventurers, said she with fear. Sister, I think its best for us to not go over this topic again, added Emmy, -dont treat him differently. The boy came to learn. We dont have the right to force our thoughts onto him. There are plenty of non-humans roaming Rosespire and hes no different. Were all children of Hidros. I agree with Emmy, nodded Joe with arms crossed, -I like Igna, hes serious and determined to get better. Im not going to change the way I treat him. The decision is up tody Yuki, mumbled J, -lets get to cleaning for tomorrow. Amber lights off themps were warm and peaceful, or so was the impression given by the clear starry night. Lady Yuki walked closely to Igna who pulled the cycle slowly. Her eyes would often stray to nce, when the sights met, shed look away as if nothing happened. Lady Yuki, stopped at an intersection leading outwards of the town square, -I died earlier, didnt I, the voice came across cold and doubtful. Yeah, she turned without much say, -I know youre a vampire. Now what? Nothing really, he leaned onto the handle, -vampire or not, I came to be your apprentice. Can I still consider you my teacher? If there are doubts, Id rather leave this instant. You dont understand, her cheeks flushed, -I have a thing for the supernatural, she walked closer, -romantic novels with vampires are my bread and butter, I love them so much, her usual dignified aura mellowed into the whims of a child, -are you really a vampire, she sped his palms together. Mydy, quick to jump back, -its inappropriate. Im a lowly boy who came to learn, not a gant with amazing charm and visage. Youd be disappointed, please, dont ruin the fantasy of the idyllic loving vampires for my sake. Man, sheughed, -Im d, the craziness in her face diminished. Excuse me? I refused to cook until I tasted what you made with Chef Leko. It spurred me to try and return to where I belong, in that aspect, youve saved the Medusa of Cooking, she walked to give a motherly embrace, -I promise to help you in any way I can, her silent panting felt ufortable. The lonesomemp onto the deserted crossway felt as if a movie, the parting scene of a lover. Sprinkle rain and strong gust and one would have a clich love story. Thanks, they parted with her slowly pulling down her cor. What are you doing? he asked with narrowed eyes. Dont vampires need blood, Im offering mine. No, mydy, he refused wholeheartedly, -Ill lose control and do unspeakable things resulting in death. Lets drop the topic of my origin since I dont know myself. About the situation of residence, where am I sleeping? At our mansion, *p,* a car summoned from the darkness, -the outhouse to be precise. My husbands personal chefs and servants live there; should be a great experience. I suppose, he stared the cycle, -can I have- No, said she adamantly, -another will bring it to the noble district. The drive took to the north-east where a massive castle stood overlooking the capital. The noble district changed with bigger and better manors. Roads were cleaner, a visible difference in maintenance. Lordons Manor, the car pulled into a long ever twisting driveway. Soon a garage with multiples of vehicles passed them by until an enormous resplendent manor. Countless windows went from left to right, there were no special features, no ted roofs nothing, only decorated support pirs. Counting from the ground floor, there were three with each adorned with immacte carvings and paints. Were here, said she with servants opening the door, e, dont be shy. Obnoxious, standing in the less than presentable outfit felt embarrassing. The retainers gave side-eyes at the newbie. How big does a house have to be? Madia, give him a room and exin what is supposed to be done around here. As you wish,dy Yuki. Before you go, added thedy, -make sure to learn from the cooks, they are experienced, she soon crossed the portal into a life he couldnt imagine. The maid kindly gave a tour of the outhouse. Youll sleep here from now on. The kitchen is down the hall if you ever need something to eat or want to cook. The chefs usuallye here in the morning. Dont they sleep here? No, they work nightshifts at another restaurant. Dont worry, itll get easier with time. A simple room with a warm bed, a single table, and a view onto manor. The gentle breeze inside was refreshment beyond the mortal realm. The body slipped into sleep without realizing it. Dont, please, dont kill her, the sleep broke after a nightmare. Thetter had him shaking to the point of hysteria, vertigo and lightheadedness grew into nausea. Calm down. Time showed 04:00, going to sleep would be a losing fight. Ill go mess around, he shuffled along the wooden floor into the ominous kitchen. A flick red the light across the utensils and marbled floor. Looks exactly like the one at Loron. Fruits and vegetables were ced into baskets, the fridges and cupboards held jars of spices and garnish. I can make a feast with this, quick to tie the apron, the cooking began. *Screech,* -someones trying to sneak in, the heightened hearing locked onto a window in the hallway. A twist lowered the sizzling stove to aid and give a clear image. Hes trying to open from the outside, he leaped to the door with a wooden spoon. Whos there, he barged into the hall menacingly. OUCH! the intruder hit its head onto the frame, -keep it quiet! the moon shone onto the figure, a girl with hair tied in twin-tails had her dress stuck onto a nail. Who are you? Syndra Lordon,e on, help me, Im stuck, the attitude came across as pretentious. Lordon, he paused, -arent you supposed to be at that mansion over there? gently pulling out the phone, -I wonder whatdy Yuki might think of this, the sh blinded her eyes. Please, help me, it lessened into politeness. Fine. Atst, she made for the kitchen. DONT RUN AWAY! Not apparent at first, the girl was around the same age as him, the nights veil made her seem younger. She towered before the stove with a look of dejection, -what are you making? Dont know, replied he returning to the stove, -whateveres to mind. More importantly, who are you exactly? Forgot to introduce myself, she curtsied, -the only daughter of the Lordons. Is that sufficient? Impressive, said he ignoring her presence, dy Yuki has a daughter. Why is that impressive? asked she sat on the counter. She doesnt look like a mother, he shrugged, -what would an orphan know anyway. You say something? No, the attention turned to prepping the other batch of ingredients, -are you an aspiring chef too? ..... No, Im more interested in music. I do cook from time to time, mother sort of forces me to do it. What of you, Ive not seen you here before? Lyoko Igna, Lady Yuki randomly said I was to be her apprentice, and here I am. Oh, the boy I saw on the video, she took out her phone and showed the clip, -look, its gotten a lot of views. Oh, thats what Joe referred to. On that topic, why did you sneak into the outhouse, surely theres nothing of interest here. On the contrary, she pulled onto a cupboard, -this here is my secret stash of snacks. I got hungry. Dont tell mother else Ill lie about you being inappropriate towards a youngdy. I do have photos of you sneaking into the outhouse... I wonder which one will cause more damage, proof, or fiction? Whatever, she pouted. Miss Lordon, would you like to have a taste? Please, let me taste the talent of which mother kept on rambling about for the past few days. One bite turned into two, then three, four, five, her hands moved without the minds intervention. The deliciousness had her giggling as if a child. How did you get such a texture? Here, he wrote the thought process behind the snack, -I want to experiment with a few exotic ingredients C they might add more vor. What more vor? spoke she gracefully wiping her lips, -its already delicious. I want it to explode on the first bite, said he staring at the ceiling in search of answers. Just ask mother, shell get the items for you. No, not that, the items I need can only be found in the dungeon. Chapter 469 Chapter 469: Dungeon Styled Cooking Dungeon styled cooking, an experimental method of using monsters and turning them into food. The profanity of the idea was stomach-turning at first; a few chosen elites endeavored to make reality out of a senseless dream. Needless to say, where the impossible stood as an obstacle, innovators came forth to change the orders of matters. Flying was naught but something the birds and insects could do, yet, per the dreams of two brothers, men could now fly without the use of magic. The same can be said for the world of food-making, the idea of using monsters was fiction until a few years ago. The Phantom research society, or PRS for short, a joint group formed between the infamous arms dealer Phantom and the Elons dynasty. They made a special substance that forced the beasts into the corporal form and not dust. The organs, blood, and anything in-between could be harvested. Initially, schrs were interested in whatid inside. The n didnt go well since the body would vanish when ced on the operating table. The kitchen was a different matter, the parts would remain despite the strenuous techniques. Some called it the Humanitarian phenomenon, -the lingering aura of the beasts senses the ill-intent of those wanting to do an autopsy. The instinct activates to prevent further examination. The kitchens only intent is the process of eating, thus meat remains, a quote from the leading researcher at PRS. The dungeon? paused Syndra snacking on potato chips, -you do realize the price are astronomical. Novice chefs have no business trying the forsaken style. Preparation must be done wlessly else the diner might be poisoned or turn into an undead. Im surprised you know of the less than reputable method. Yeah, said he doing the dishes, -my mentor taught me the basics of monster preparation. He said its the only worthwhile item he sought to master. The explosive nature of goblin flesh is beyond that of the highest-grade meat we have. The disgusting creatures dont look appetizing, yet, inside resides a cesspool of undiscovered deliciousness. Never tried then, besides, the shock effect of goblin meat wontst. People preferfort and habitual, not umon and showiness. Granted, a skilled juggler might capture the crowd, still, the individual behind the mask cant be rted too, in that aspect, hes alone at the top of his craft. Rtability, Igna, tis the way of the future. Youre not wrong, he cleaned his hands, -time sure went by fast, the sun bloomed over the horizon, -shouldnt you be heading home, mistress? I forgot, her ck hair flowed as she ran down the hall, the miss was a little on the chubby side. In no way did it look unbing, rather, the chubbiness came from her training. Muscles that made her figure stand out even more. ..... There she goes, thought he as she dashed out the window and sprinted towards the manor, -the mistress is entric like her mother. Suppose it runs in the family. The window lifted to allow the cold morning air; -this feels great. Tiredness gave into energy and confidence. Igna, why are you up so early in the morning? yawned Madia in her pajamas, the hair was hidden by a bunny-styled beanie. The childishness of her clothes was adorable for someone in her early twenties. Came to help out in the kitchen. The chefs arent here today, whats the matter? No, said sheing to the window, -theyll be at the restaurant for a few more days, she stood on her toes and stretched followed by a few sharp shakes of the head, -we need to handle breakfast. You can cook? Dont underestimate me, she made for the baskets after a quick elbow to his stomach. Let me help. Sure, I honestly dont know much about breakfast. Why dont you prepare something, leaned with the elbow on the counter, tiredness hung as dark-circles. Beingzy is unbefitting a maid, said he scouring the fridge. Shut up, sat on the wall-side table, -I seriously wanted to sleep the day over. The chefs had to be absent today, such a pain. Yeah, yeah, I got it. Why not sleep in for today, Ill have the meal readied. Cool. *click.* No filters. The stove sted without restraint; the aroma seeped into every room of the outhouse. Madias room wasnt spared either, her stomach grumbled at the mere sniff. Theziness and fatigue couldnt fight against the want of an empty stomach. You came back, added he with a chuckle. Shut it, I ought to taste the meal before the main-family eats it. Who knows, there might be poison there, the words didnt reflect her emotions, the anxious tapping of the feet made it more than obvious. Here you are, the steaming hot bowl arrived in full on the table. *Sniff,* -it wets the appetite. Isnt this a bit too heavy for breakfast? Try it, youll see. Alright, a bite exploded the youth of fresh ingredients, the vigor of the sharply vored fruits bnced the overall dish. In appearance there were only fruits and vegetables with sliced meat at the side C a lunch dish at best. -How can this be?prehending the idea was a worthless endeavor. Peculiar isnt it? heughed, -I added the Blood of Goblin to the mix, it gives a push of explosiveness close to pepper. Dungeon styled cooking? she gulped, -where did you get the ingredients? At the Traders guild. I took some for personal use. Hes right, thought she, -the dish is invigorating. The fatigue is gone, it can but put a smile on my face. This is the best breakfast Ive had in a while. Soon a squad of butlers walked into the outhouse with menacing stares. Has breakfast been readied? The mistress has woken up, voiced the older looking retainer. More like never slept, thought Igna preparing another tray for thedy, -yeah, its readied. You guys want to have some before heading out? I appreciate the offer, smiled the leader, -our needs can be filledter. Suit yourself, the presentation differed from Madias meal, it looked more appetizing and warmer, -return after delivering the meal, Ive made more than enough for everyone. Thank you for the sentiment, nodded they. Thats old man Troz, the oldest retainer employed at the Lordons. Igna, take a seat. Ill exin what youll be doing from today forth. Lady Yukis restaurant opens only at night. Youre wee to find a part-time job until service hours. Her teaching is more of a handsfree approach. What about the cooking staff at Loron? Theyre famed chefs around Rosespire, each one has a specialty that stands out amidst the crowd. Talent must be shared or so thats what she says when her workers are rated highly by cooking magazine. Ill honestly advise you to move into the capital and work, experience is better than theory. Learn from a local eatery or some high-ss restaurant, it doesnt matter. Do I have to move out again? Theres the option of staying here and be a cook. Up to you, Igna, gently patting his head, -take time and reflect, the future is something to consider. Reflect, paused he at the idea of moving out, -her service hours arete in the night. Ill need to find a part-time job. I doubt Ill be getting paid anytime soon. I keep moving from ce to ce. I like it... a subconscious grin lightened the mood, -traveling is awesome. Madia, voiced he, -Im heading to the town square. Right, good luck on the journey. The cycle is here, awesome. The man-powered vehicle dashed out the front entrance to ze the streets leading to the center. Lordons mansion ignited withdy Yukis speech. She took a bite out of the breakfast made for the mistress to go onto a run ofpliments about the texture. When asked who came up with the idea, Igna came to the mix. She quickly dashed to the outhouse in search of the boy. Madia, wheres my prodigy? asked she strongly. Heading to the capital, didnt you say hes free to do whatever as long as he returns at night? No, you misunderstand, giving a facepalm, -hes free to do whatever in the premises of the mansion, not the streets. Maam, dont you think it best for him to nurture his own talent? No, I dont, adamant on the issue, -he used the Blood of Goblin. Dungeon style cooking is not something a rookie can learn. Im going into town, have a car be readied. Cant believe the distance between here and there, two hours and a half went by pedaling, -good thing the phone shows short-cuts. He approached the town-square, -a part-time job, thought he pushing the bicycle. Isnt there some eatery I can join? and so while going round the town-square, a particr road filled with students led further to the west. An arched banner had, -Kondas district, written above. Multiple stallsid on the left-side with merchants while the right side held small shops with electronics and snacks. The students were gathered at the intersection. Come onee all, were recruiting for the Winter Festival. Beat our chef in a cooking battle and earn 100 Exa. Two stalls were pitted against one another with one freed for a challenger. The chef in charge was broad with knives in both hands. The public will be the judge, does no one want to fight? a chalkboard showed 99 C 0. That big a winning streak was a show of the chefs prowess. Excuse me, Yes, boy with the cycle, can I help you with something? asked the man in a colorful shirt. What happens if one beats the chef? You win 100 Exa and have the option of working at Otas eatery. The crowd here sure is impressive, the students soon parted, -Id like to participate. A challenger hase, murmurs turned to annoying bickering. Boy, do you have the courage to fight me one on one? voiced the chef with braided hair, -do you? Yeah, said he casually resting the bike against a table, -dont mind if I do. The crowd only grew, few students made the connection to Medusas prodigy. The rules are simple C cook for everyone here. Theyll eat and announce their pick by cing the bowl into either stall. The cook-off began instantly. The chef stood menacingly and prepared food at a rapid pace. He served a ssic of Hidross street food. The scent alone forced the crowd to shift to his side. He has the advantage. Street-food needs to be quick and effective. The ingredients here arent enough to please so many people. The announcer and chef smirked; -this is a scam. Ill have to pay 100 Exa if they win. Whats happening over there? wondered a boy with white hair. Dont know, lets check, returned a girl with ck hair ending in brown. A pink teddy in her arms gave cause for questions by the passersby. If I donte up with something, theyll win without me having a chance. Ive got fish... an idea shed, -nuggets. The limited options didnt give room for much improvement, yet, the stall soon fired. -I can make it better with this, the sleeves rolled. *Chop, chop, chop,* the sound of a knife against the wooden board had people curious. -ready, it dropped into boiling oil, -make sure it doesnt burn, prepping with one hand and stirring with the other, the showmanship grew into anticipation. Isnt that Medusas prodigy? voiced one. Yeah, thats the guy from the video, more than half of the crowd grew to his side. Order is up, the dishes flew out the stall without stop. Can I have two tes? asked a girl holding a teddy. Sure, he handed to then focus onto the others. Sister, please dont tell me youre going to eat a peasants food, argued the boy. Shut up, a singr bite had the interior melt, -I want more. Huh? startled, -sister, I remember you saying bad food isnt worth our time. Why more? I dont know, she shrugged, -i-it just melted, I ate it without realizing. The fanatic behind the stall didnt stop. He made a dipping sauce on the fly, the tes soon stacked in his favor. Hard as he tried, the opposing stall couldntpare to the explosion of Ignas corner. Scammers get scammed. Chapter 470 Chapter 470: The Viper Where is he? mmed the car. A worker reported him wandering the town-square, mydy, said the driver sweating at her angered expression. Thanks, keep me informed, she sat in a small but fast car. It toggled to a lion-like roar, the entourage could but shudder at the sound and very much palpable vibrations. Im going to win this cook-off, with a smile, the ingredients ran low, the tes stacked, and the customers increased. Nothing could hold them from the smell as it sufficed to warm the body. Done, he served every guest, -d I was minimalistic in the usage, breathing a sigh of relief, the opposing chef began ranting to the announcer. Ladies and gentlemen, with a reclusive frown, -the winner of todays cook-off is none other than the challenger. Apuse echoed to gather more crowd; publicity for Otas eatery made the owner happy. The stalls were cleared by workers to allow for the prize-giving ceremony. An older man came with a walking stick and long beard, -youre wee to work at Otas eatery, young man. ..... Thank you, sir, he graciously epted the money. About working for the eatery, just as the lips formed to say -I ept, a refined work of engineering halted the crowd with sound alone. A very handsomely dresseddy came to grab the winners hand. Im sorry, thepetition is over, said she peering over her sunsses. What do you mean? voiced Igna trying to fight back. Lady Yuki, why are you here? asked the owner with a look of despair. I came to take my apprentice; the boy is too free-spirited for my liking. The confident man of the stove was pulled by a monster of a persona. Her iron-d ire was unlike anything witnessed before, the change in her speech, face, and eyes rendered the mind empty. Wait, he broke free upon reaching the pavement. What now? her ice-cold re froze over those not involved as well. My bicycle, the tired figure quietly walked with slumped shoulders to carry the gift. The crowd all but felt pity, talent was a double-edged sword. Come on sister, this farse hassted long enough, the peculiar siblings disappeared over yonder. Parked at a well-established building, the duo walked inside the reclusive caf. The dcor inside as well as out was of rich and privilege. The bartender immediate after the doorway was young and charming. Ladies in very expensive attired sat mauling over their drinks and passing ludements onto the man. Thetter smiled and kindly refused their approaches. Still, giving up wasnt an option. Ites a time when alcohol overtakes the limitation of the rationale. By that point, the bartender would change or theyd stop serving. Opposite the bar rested the main seating area with tall wooden partitions separating each table. The privacy given was of utmost grace and elegance. Lady Lordon, its a pleasure to have such a renown person visit our establishment, came the manager rubbing his palms, -how can I help? a very generic face smiled out of duty. Id like 04. Friendly to shady, -I understand, he gestured to a waiter standing beside the kitchen. Please, he shall lead the way forth. Cutting across the main area, they arrived at a well-hidden staircase with warm lighting and artificial nts. 04 is readied to be used, please carry on. ... no response came from thedy. The expression was reserved and distant C her gaze held a hint of mncholy. Whats with her sudden change? Can you exin why you ran off earlier? they sat in a private dining area with a view over the empty alley, -Igna, I need an answer right away. I heard from Madia that I was free to find a part-time job. Loron doesnt open until the night service anddy Yuki is more than preupied with her duties. I thought finding knowledge on my own and gathering experience was part of the training. Did I assume wrong? YES, YOU DID, her voice raised, -experience from what, a local eatery? Im trying to forge a diamond and yet you persistently try to find another way to muddy my efforts. Experience isnt good enough; once one grows familiar with low-level cooking then theres no going back. Mediocrity, Ill have none of it! I have no rights to argue, do I, his tone turned to gentle and apologetic, -I supposedy Yuki did take me away from my mentor in hopes of making me a better chef. Having ideas and want of learning isnt enough. What thee seeks is a puppet to use as thee see fit. From the first day, you left me on the airfield. Iplied and made my way to On. There again, you came to start the cook-off. Im confused, what is it you want? A puppet or someone willing to learn, tell me right away. *SLAP,* -dont you dare, said she with boiling hot cheeks, -a lowly orphan has no right in speaking to me that way. Lowly orphan, softly touching his cheeks, -mydy, the head lifted with sympathy, -Im sorry Im nothing but a burden. A lowly boy cant fathom the pressures of working for the well-established Medusa of Cooking. I was a fool to think you would understand. Ill take my leave, maam, I dont have the right to breathe the same air as you. As for the bicycle, its yours, I dont have the right to anything, Im naught but lowly and pitiable, the door closed without a sound made. Igna walked out with hands in pocket and a scratching feeling of disappointment within. Im an idiot, thought he breathing to the empty street, -whats the point ofing to the capital? the sunny sky changed to an abrupt greyness. Mild showers had the few pedestrians run inwards for cover. He pulled over the hood and walked without knowing where to head. *Knock, knock,* -Lady Lordon, is there perhaps something I might do? inquired the manager. Naught returned but a vague whimpering. Lady Lordon? the whimpering turned to sob, he peeked through the slightly ajar door. Shes crying? her head rested horizontally on the table with mild punches to the table, tears flowed without stop. This is bad, he dashed for the phone. The rainfall grew torrential, puddles gathered to the edges of the roads. A line of ck cars sped to drive over the gathered water, *ssh,* itnded against a lonesome figure stood. Warm, thought he unbothered by their actions. Isnt that? he caught a glimpse of someone familiar, -yeah, never mind. Ill head for Aria, theres no point staying here. Im d I took my backpack, 50,100 Exa should be enough to get a weapon and start a new life. Manager, the army of cars stopped at the caf, -wheres she? asked Lord Lordon in full ire. At room 04, replied he scared at the presence of armed guards. Thanks, replied he strongly to stomp up the stairs and barge the door. Yuki! thedy remained still, only tears would fall at intervals. Her expression was naught but regrettable, -what happened to you? he pulled her into a tight embrace. Yuki, tell me, what happen, why are you sad? I-Igna, said she, -h-hes g-gone. That damned low-life. Everyone bring me him alive or dead, I dont care, he gritted. Father! screamed Syndra, -youre going too far! No! said he, -anyone who brings tears to my lovely wife shall pay one way or the other. The army marched forth in search of the culprit. Theyve tracked his location using the phone, wont be long, he sat trying to calm his woeful wife. She took no responsibility for the situation, rather, thedy remained quiet to grieve in self-pity. Theres no way Im letting you get away with this, father. *Iing call C Unknown,* shed across the droplet filled phone, -whos calling? Hello? Hello, Igna is that you? Yeah, whos this? Syndra. Listen, father has sent an army after you. Run, get as far as you can! A bitte for that, replied he sensing multiple presences behind. Lyoko Igna,e with us right this moment, they stared with guns at the ready. The shop behind had, -antique weaponry for cheap, advertised on the window. Were you sent by the Lordons? Yes, obey and no harm wille. Heard that? asked he, -your family sure is powerful, the call ended. Whats he trying to do? asked she biting her nail. Who were you calling? came Lord Lordon to hold her shoulders tightly, -it better not be that boy. Leave me alone, she shrugged away, -you never see thatdy for who she truly is. Ill never ept her as my mother. Mind your tongue, *p,* -you better call her mother or else. Grit all you want, father, Ill do things my way, understand? The caf was bought for the whole day, guests left without finishing their meals. Two strong guards stood at the door preventing the mistress from leaving. What a pain, thought she at the window with intensifying rainfall. -Medusa of cooking, what a joke. She probably felt guilty about ying with another person. Igna doesnt hold back when speaking seriously, she couldnt face the reality and chose to y the victim, hoping father wille as a knight. I hate her, a true snake. The darker outside flickered with the headlights of multiple cars. They came in full with a boy in tow. Igna, why are you here? Syndra, smiled he, -I had nowhere to go. Guild Leader Haru must be curious about the present situation. Enough talking, they smack the back of his head with a gun, -keep moving. No need to get violent, the nonchnt attitude remained true. Guild Leader Haru? the words stuck to her mind, -must be... is he serious? she dialed the Guilds number and reported what happened. The response came in haste. Are you sure about this? asked the leader herself. Yes,dy Haru, my mother is up to her conniving ways. Im afraid Igna is in trouble. Dont worry, said she,-Ill have a friend take care of his protection, the phone call ended. Yuki, youve done it now, thought she with a somber grin. Hello, Lady Elvira, theres someone I need you to protect. Can you have someone sent over at this address? Haru, long time no see, and yes, send a photo. The tranquil room 04 barged with Igna fully restrained by the guards, -master Lordon, weve brought him. Yuki, said he, -Ive brought the boy. Please, stop crying now, for my sake? She sniffled to a stop, -honey, I love you. I love you too, he red, -what about him, should I punish him? No, dont, she walked over with a cocky expression, -did you think the Medusa of cooking would let you run away? Lady Yuki, he stared with the same sympathy, -I feel sorry for you. Shut it, *p,* -stop looking at me as if Im nothing! Did you forget who I was? he smiled, -why would the eyes of a lowly boy have you flustered. Lady Yuki, I came to learn from the legend of cooking. Why is it did you get angry, was it because I joined a rigged cookingpetition and won, was it because I sought to cook my way? Tell me, what about the promise of having my back, was it nothing more than a lie. Im just entertainment for you, arent I? Chef Leko taught me plenty o things. I was content, yet, he entrusted my growth to you... why? Tell me why? Enough! an elbow to the stomach, -dont speak so casually to our master. *Cough,* Ill say what I want, he rose despite the pain, dy Yuki, tell me, whats the reason you picked me. Was there potential or an escape from the tediousness of being at the top? TELL ME. I SAID SHUT UP, an iron bat mmed across his head smearing blood onto her face as he fell. T-tell m-me, he knelt with the throbbing sensation of pain partially blinding the room, -what am I to you? GIVE UP! the next readied for another strike. *SMACK.* ..... Chapter 471 Chapter 471: Appearance Strike after strike, punch after punch, kick after kick, a beatdown of the inhumane proportion followed to have the apprentice fall without a chance at retribution. The senseless brutality spawn couldnt be contained. Poor Igna, thought she unbothered by the assault, -youll wake up soon, wont you? annoyance from the look he gave had her wanting blood. Come on, continue the beatdown whats the hold-up? approached Lord Lordon, -my Yuki has yet to smile. Break the hands or something, make sure he doesnt cook. FATHER, MOTHER! the door barged, -WHATS THE MEANING OF THIS? he curled with blood and broken teeth, the guards were merciless. Youre going to kill him at this rate? So? returned Yuki coldly, -not my problem, she shrugged,-he tried to assault me. The guards came to my rescue, is there something the matter? Its as your mother says, said he holding her shoulders, -merely self-defense. Self-defense, the darkness flickered with talking orbs, -I can hear them, did I pass out? Guess its what I had to pay for trying to appeal. Why did ite to this, how, when, what, Im confused. I only went to get an additional job and this is the way Im treated... ..... We arrived toote, said a group of three rushing into the room. Who are you, people? Members of Phantom, said ady with white hair, -weve heard one of our allys friend was in danger. Lady Courtney, said a man holding arge rifle, -its toote, the disy of the sses showed no life signs. Whys Phantom involved with that lowlymoner? fired Yuki in disbelief. Dont you know? thedy stared without care; -this young man is an esteemed member of the Traders Guild. Lady Courtney, voiced another holding the door, -transport is here, what should we do? I dont know, she red Lord Lordon, -if the boy is dead then our mission is failed. What a shame... See, came a smug expression, -Phantom cant help he whos been killed. Dont get conceited, returned the marksman, -I have little to no interest in your survival, a pistol aim at her head. Dont get cocky, smiled Yuki, -we have our guards too. Unfair, the bloodlust of the outside whelmed the mind. The heart resumed, the wounds healed, a dark-triangle materialized on his right-palm. Why am I the only one who got hurt? he reawakened with the aura of Death filling the room, -Daemonum dio, Yves and, Elliot, said the boy with a devilish smirk, -its good to see youre well. W-whats this? eximed Courtney, -brother, youre alive? her face fell into an idyllic smile. No, he vanished to put Yuki in a headlock, -my time has yet toe, said he, -Staxius Haggard is not of this world. Im naught but the fleeting conscience who suffered great damage, my purpose is to exact revenge upon those who dared to hurt me. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* dagger-like weapons slit the guards head. Death can never die; the Death element will reawaken with my memory soon. Igna is the next Death Reaper, Courtney, speak to this with no one for the soul has transmigrated. I c-cant b-breathe, the room felt submerged. Lungs stuck between breaths, the Lordons watched as the definition of ughter painted the entire room. *Thud,* upon killing the guards, Igna fell face-first. The pressure rxed; the lingering symbol of power was erased without a trace. Lady Courtney, called Elliot. Yeah, no doubt about it, said she smiling, -something great happened five-years ago. We thought he died but our master cant be defeated. I knew I sensed his presence. Does that mean hell be back? asked Yves. No, she shook her head, -Im afraid its thest time well see of him. His mana reacted with mine, its resonance. I dont understand, returned Yves cluelessly. Dont worry, her attention turned to the Lordons, -resonance between me and him. Master and the weapon. Hese to the mortal realm, rather, was forced into our world. The soul inside that boy is Staxiuss. The face is simr to before the transformation into a vampire. I guess thats whatdy Haru referred to before. Fate sure works in strange ways. Rest well, brother, everyones waiting for your return. My head? pinching the forehead, -its so heavy, the eyes opened to a blood sullied floor. Bodies were littered all-round, Yuki and her husband crouched arm in arm. Who are you? Oh, youve woken up, smiled the handsomedy with white hair, -Im Courtney Haggard, member of Phantom. We came on orders of Lady Haru. Thanks, he nervously smiled, -did you kill them all? Yeah, said she brandishing a sword, -they didnt give you much time to speak, did they? It was pretty tough, scratching his head with innocence, -I just wanted to knowdy Yukis intent. Dont worry about it, kid, came Elliot gently patting his head. Thank you too, he looked up and smiled adorably. Holy shit, practically shaking, -I patted the masters head as if a kid. What the fuck? Yves and Courtney stared on the verge ofughter, -dont get into more trouble, you hear? Yes sir. Sir... mumbled Yves, -AH-HA-HA, the failing bridge cracked, they fell into a never-endingughter session. How can they have fun amidst the bloodshed? wondered Syndra with a throbbing heart. Igna joined their session as Yvess particrugh made it funnier. My stomach hurts, said Elliot wiping the tears, -jokes aside, Igna, if you ever get in trouble, call us. I will... but. But what? Lady Courtney... her resemnce to him birthed a trolley of questions, -why do we look simr? Oh, she paused, -guess its time to speak the truth, her voice turned serious, -Im your long-lost mother. You jest, he eximed, -no way can someone so young be my mother. Yeah, I guess... she thought hard,-Im not joking. Im really your mother. Lady Courtney, this isnt a good idea, whispered Elliot, -well get in trouble if he gets involved now. Dont, Lady Courtney, added Yves, -its a bad idea. Shut it you two. The master once said to guide the next into a better future. One where he wouldnt have to experience the hardship of bearing so heavy a burden. Lyoko Igna is a member of the Haggard family, her attitude changed to warmly kneel beside him, -Im not lying, Igna, Im your mother. No, I dont believe it, the sincerity in her eyes, -its a lie. We look simr but, but, that cant be it. My family... You dont remember, do you? she smiled, -we had to abandon you long ago because of our secret ties. The story of our family is long and never-ending. Ill tell you more details if you want. Show me proof, said he. Here, she took off a locket that opened into a ck-and-white photo, -thats you. Y-yeah, it is me... Except thats a picture of Staxius, Im not technically lying. Lady Courtney, youll regret this, shaking his head, -lets get out of here. Ill phone the clean-up crew. Come, Igna, lets go home. I cant argue, she looks like me and the phone is proof. Maybe Im overthinking, the Haggards... it does sound familiar. If she truly is my mother, I guess showing the vampiric nature wont bother. To that, the trio stood with both men on their phones. One spoke to a cleaner while the other referred to a sister. Syndra sat alone and scared, -hey, he walked over to give a helping hand, -thank you for callingdy Haru. Im surprised you knew my intent. You saved my life, Syndra, I owe you everything. Dont thank me, she grabbed his hand, -I guess you know why I ran away yesterday. My step-mother isnt someone that respectable. Father is to me too, hes enchanted by her words, a lost cause. Still, he walked over to give a helping hand, -Lady Yuki, Lord Lordon, Im sad that I couldnt be the disciple thee sought for. I still dont understand whydy Yuki grew to hate all of a sudden- the duo slowly looked to a boy holding only a look of concern, -I dont hold any grudge. Instead,dy Yuki, would you reconsider me bing Medusas apprentice again. Whats wrong with you? her cheeks and mouth rxed; -how can you say all that after I treated you so badly? Dont know, he gave a half-smile, -starting a chain of hate seems too tedious. Lord Lordon, next time, please heed the voice of your daughter. She cares about you too. Leave me alone. Courtney stood by the entrance with a pleasant face, -youre Igna, not Staxius. Mydy, shall we leave, transport is waiting below. Sure, Igna, lets go. Ok, thus as an unexpected twist of fate, Courtney proimed to be his mother. The torrential rain outside intensified. A white van with the advertisement for cleaning stopped to carry multiple body bags up the caf. Lady Courtney, am I really your son? they stopped shy of the doorway. Yes, she pinched his nose, -still dont believe me after that? What if Im a vampire. Just means youve inherited the blood of my brother. The Blood-King of Arda, the downfall felt simr to waves crashing against the shore. The empty roads only held puddles; drains flooded to form streams along the pavement. The few passersby returned from impromptu trips in case of a power outage. Elliot, Yves, take the second car, Ill go along with Igna, is that fine? Sure. Come on, a push and the gust nearly blew off the door, -dont stop, run for the car. The headlights shed with her key, -get in, they jumped into the expensive vehicle. Im sorry, drenched to the bones, -the leather seats might get ruined because Im wet. Dont look so distraught, she toggled the engine, -youll understand soon enough. Rain piled on atop the roof, the wipers moved to no avail. Courtney kept on sniffling due to the cold. A touch on the dashboard had a warm breeze heat the inside with the windows turning misty. Where are we going? My apartment, said she taking a turn and making for Juei. The empty streets made her speed without care for theck of grip. ..... Ok? unbothered by the speed, the car zed down the capital. Iing call from Lady Elvira. ept it. Command acknowledged. Hello, Lady Courtney, is everything ok? Yes, Elvira, Ive found my long-lost son. Excuse me? the dashboard soon projected a disy, -what do you mean? Look, she grabbed his head and pulled close, -my son. Cant you see the resemnce? WAIT ISNT THAT? No, she gritted, -no other words need be said. This here is my son. Were heading to my apartment. Come by if you like, there should be an express train for Rosespire in thirty-minutes? Iming. Call ended, the disy vanished. Impressive, isnt it? *cough.* Yeah, replied he clueless about what happened. The mist-filled road soon gave to Jueis border. He fell asleep half-way along the journey. Wake up, said she gently tapping the freezing forehead. Sorry, the eyes opened to mist, -where are we? Home, the car leaned into the underground parking. The problem of water didnt matter as the building had prepared measures in advance. Come on. The car rested in a closed section. Why are there so many cars here? Oh, I bought them, sheughed, -see this yellow line? it covered more than ten-spots, -everything inside this border is mine. Lets go take a shower first, a lift came from the 70th floor, the climb went from underground to then the cloudy outside. The rain kept on assaulting the building. It took a few minutes to arrive. Wee to my apartment, the lift opened to the living-room, -theres a spare shower upstairs, go take a bath, Ill be downstairs. This ce is awesome, thought he climbing the spiral-stairs adorned with decorative lights, -holy shit. Shes so rich, what the hell? the upstairs divided into two rooms with each having its own showers. Guess Ill take this one. Chapter 472 Chapter 472: The Haggards The ufortable dampness of the rainy weather soon came to a standstill. Heat warmed the inside; an hour had gone. Courtney brought over a fresh pair of change for her son. Im going to order food, came her echoey voice from below, -anything youd like? No, he returned, -do you have ingredients? Yeah, she replied with footsteps heading for the stairs. Im sorry, guess I caught you at a bad time, she stood with only a bath towel wrapped around her body and hair. Its fine, said she unbothered by his presence, -are you going to cook? Id love to. ..... Ill leave you to it then, her pink fluffy slippers noiselessly made for therge rest area where multiple items wereid. A piano, arge television, aputer, a guitar, and a few more. It was neatly separated into differing hobbies. There even hosted a small library with a literal divine view as one would gaze onto the ground as if gods. Shes got good ingredients. The kitchen seems nice and fast, wont take long. As the clock struck 19:30, the fragrance of spices eluded the kitchens venttion and sunk into the rest area. Smells good, thought she putting down the sses. The television yed in the background as she continued work. What are you making? Oh, sorry, did I disturb you? asked he in full motion of readying the next batch. No, no, the spices riled the appetite, her gentle hands slowly rested upon the stool to ease onto the tall counter. Must feel weird. Weird? Yeah, me being your mother and all... Im still not convinced. Sorry, even if its true, I apologize. Dont worry about it, an easeful grin settled his awkward expression. Thanks, and so he continued until 20:00 where the receptionist called. Must be thedy she spoke to earlier, thought he ting the meal. Ill have three readied just in case. Lady Courtney, stood a drenched and shaking silhouette hidden by the dim corridor, -Im here, the paleness of her face and body was miserable. Droplets fell, her handbag and clothes were soaked through. Elvira, go take a shower, returned she courteously. From kitchen to the dining area, -should I set dinner? Please, she smiled, -Illplete a few things ande back right away, sound good? Sure. The crashing of the rain turned into a raging thunderstorm. Lightning shed over the horizon; the thunder came after a dy with an even more fearsome roar. Steam rose from the tes, -I wonder whats going to happen next? Thedies soon came one by one, Courtney arrived in her pajamas followed by Lady Elvira with matching attire. The two seemed close by their rxed nature, -must be nice, thought he avoiding eye-contact. The news yed on a small vintage radio beside the well-stocked bar. Delicious,plimented they with satisfied expressions. So, Igna, interjected Elvira, -Im guessingdy Courtney hasnt exined anything yet? No... the handkerchief slowly cleaned the lips as a ss of water concluded the meal. Can I ask something? Go ahead. Whats my real name? That... she turned to Courtney; -your mother will tell you. Its Igna, said she, -Igna Haggard, not Lyoko Igna. I heard fromdy Haru that the name came all of a sudden? It did. There you have it, she coyly winked at a flustered Elvira. Let me give you a summary of the name Haggard, voiced Elvira, -our whole dynasty and legacy was spawned by the will of a single man, Blood-King Staxius Haggard of Arda. He was once the most powerful entity in the world with powerful in terms of money, fame, and military prowess. Things happened, between you and me, I suspect foul y, and he vanished without a thing said around five years ago. The Haggards have always been involved in ruling the kingdom, from the shadows to the light, we spared no stone unturned. Lady Courtney here is the twin-sister of King Staxius, making him your uncle, paused she snickered, -I see the perplexed expression, youre directly rted to royalty. Theres the Queen of Arda, Shanna Islegust C your aunt, the first princess, Eira Haggard, prince Julius A Haggard, and the younger princess, Lizzie Haggard. They are your cousins. Im told youre a nightwalker too? she bared her fangs, -its proof of thy heritage. Not to go into details, as a member of the Haggard dynasty, youve got the right to a lot more than money. Were leading in the world of military and magical research. Entire kingdoms fear our name, tis the truth. Ill recount more at ater date. Besides, her eyes met with the tag, -youre an adventurer. If thee visit the Tower of Aris, tinum ranked adventurer Vi Haggard will suree to aid. Shes your aunt. Its all good an all, paused to think,-I dont get it, he shrugged, -just who is my uncle. The man sounds like a god... wait, ifdy Vi is a tinum adventurer, does that mean she was part of the infamous Kniq? You know of them, smiled Elvira with her sharpened fangs showing, -Kniq, the adventuring guild symbolized by the wing-shaped crest, a group of people that terrorized and pioneered what it meant to be a warrior. I mean, I know, the index made small circles on the table, -the whole academy speaks of it during lunch. Many want to be the next Kniq, some going as far as saying theyll be stronger than Xenos. Igna, spoke Courtney, -lets stop the chatting, she stood brusquely, e with me right now, her demeanor felt tense. Ignoring the dirtied dishes, she stomped into the rest-room. What are you up to? wondered Elvira watching her movements closely. Im frustrated, mumbled she reaching for a ss-cab, -here. Excuse me? a sword caught him by surprise. Its a wooden-sword, she got into a fighting stance. Wait, dont! Shut up, no time wasted, the des made contact. The sheer force of the impact sent numbing vibration at the hand and body, -youre my son, said she continuing her onught, -Ive taught you swordsmanship at a young-age. Remember the muscle memory! the resolved frown had him parrying each attack from reflex alone. Shes strong, desperately holding,-how? *boup,* a four-strokebo had the boy on all fours. -Fast... she aimed for the neck, the heart, the lungs, and the stomach. *Cough, cough,* -I cant breathe. Stopining and get up. You think being a Haggard is easy? How did ite to this? managing to stagger on his feet, the relentless assault resumed without warning. Her merciless aura had him fighting defensively. The body began to lighten; the sword felt familiar. -I can read her moves now. The nextbination is the heaven-and-earth strike, the upward stroke narrowly missed his chin, *smack,* he blocked the downward stroke. Good, good, she smiled, -you countered the heaven-and-earth strike. Are the names and memoriesing to you? Yes, he grinned, -fighting with the sword is fun, the mouth said one thing and the body, another. A badly beaten face, bruised arms, and legs, one eye couldnt even stare properly. I guess channeling the mana of my death-element into him by force has worked. The swordsmanship is returning to how it was. Igna cant stay defenseless. Hell need to fight with only the body without enhancement. The soul is there C how cruel must you be, brother. Youve returned as a new person devoid of hate and anger, most importantly, devoid of the curse of the Death Reaper. Was this nned? Did you get yourself killed by Lucifer and Zeus to cleanse the curse C if so, the gamble might pay off. Lady Courtney, he panted, -sorry... taking a deep breath, -mother, can we please continue the spar? Mother, her face flushed, -it feels so warm, she readied her posture, -sure. The fight continued till midnight where they finally ended. Ive reawakened the muscle memory of the sword fighting days, said she with his sword against her neck, -remember, the style is offensive. Dont ever go on the defensive. Its a means for self-defense. It should help with adventuring. Thanks,dy mother, said he with her sword against his heart. On that, came Elvira with coffee, -wee back home, Igna. Thank you,dy Elvira. No, no, her head shook in dismissal, -call me aunt Elvira. Are you sure, both of you look so young, it feels unnatural? Oh, calling me aunt feels unnatural? her warm hands pinched the earlobe tightly, -you have no problem calling Lady Courtney mother. Lady Mother, he added with her grip strengthening, -sorry, Im sorry, aunt Elvira, please, stop. Fine, sheughed. Lady Mother? What is it? asked she lounged on the couch. May I use theputer to call a few friends? Sure, anything here is yours, the screen turned off, -were heading to bed. Leave the lights on amber setting when youre done, understood? Yes, he nodded with the duo crossing into the next room. Fighting her feels like Ive regained part of myself. Why am I so confused now? without care, -Ill call Jen. Hello Jen? the phone answered without reply. Only murmurs and moans came through, whats this? Leonard,e on, dont be so rough, her melted voice came with the slow rocking of the bed. Shut up, came another, -I love you so much, and dont worry, the others arenting back soon. S-stop, I-I c-cant hold it, her pitch rose, *beep.* What? the mild showers burst onto the window at a more aggressive rate, -were they having intercourse... Jen, Leonard, how did ite to this. Should have seen iting. Theres no way I had a chance; I wanted us to be closer. Whatever, I cant help but feel happy, its almost relieving. Guess theres no need to worry about them. The night continued with him feeling lost. The next day came after an arduous night. Good morning,dy mother, aunt Elvira. Good morning, Igna, said Courtney breathing a yawn, -why up so early? Figured Id make breakfast and clean the apartment a little, said he proudly. What a responsible boy, added Elvira yfully rubbing his head, -breakfast looks delicious, will you eat with us? No, I had my meal earlier. Lady Mother, might I please ask where the dirtied clothes are? ..... In the basket at my room, why? her bed-hair didnt do any favors. Imagine tall grass being swept by a strong gust, instead of it returning to normal, thetter would be stuck at an angle. The wrinkled outfit all but enhanced the unseemly state. Compared to her, Elviras tidy hair and attire were naught but spotless. Ill do theundry and house-chores from now-on, dont worry about anything, he beamed with joy. Sun entered the curtains of the dining room. The radio yed news paired with olden style music. Lady, are you sure about this? wondered she biting into a crunchy crocket. Yeah, Ignas my son from today on. Is everything ready forter? Yeah, Ive created an ount on his name, the banks given their approval. Still, that much for a young adult, you sure? Elvira, she facepalmed, -thats the founder of Phantom, granted, maybe a little lost at the moment. Still, everything we have is due to him, a few million Exa is nothingpared to what we make bi-yearly. Well, I cant argue with that logic. Hes very dependable, they watched as he went left and right with a broom. Will he be involved with the underworld? Not now, hes weak. The swordsmanship will take a few days to assimte and reawaken. First things first, we formally add him to the family. The family crest, I totally forgot. Yves should be on the way with the item. The day continued into the afternoon where Lady Courtney drove to On. Why are we at the bank? To formally have you join the Haggards, said climbing the elevator of the tallest building in the vicinity. The dress-code was obnoxiously formal, everyone spoke respectfully with fine ents. Lady Elvira, Lady Courtney, its a pleasure to see you here, said a bald-man in histe-fifties. Chubby neck and chubbier body, the hands were same as surgical gloves being blown as if balloons. Silia, added Elvira coldly, -Im afraid the feeling isnt mutual. Cold as always. Silia, is everything ready? Yes, a leather briefcase mmed across the table, -Igna Haggards ID, the family crest proving the heritage, birth-certificates, and the personal bank card ount. We received thest smart-phone from Elons Research division earlier. Good, good. Igna,e here. Yes? Here, all of these belong to you, she reached for a warm embrace, -Im d youre back, son. T-thank you,dy mother. Chapter 473 Chapter 473: Forgiveness Those present held wanting gazes, thereid a small excitement on their faces. Put it another way, when one gifts a present, they usually expect a good reaction to validate the effort. Part of him wanted to smile, another wanted to hide. Lets head to the car, said she holding the briefcase. Sorry about the urgency, voiced the cool-faced Elvira, a call came prior concerning important matters. Ill go on ahead, said the leader of Phantom rushing to another parked car. The guards adjacent saluted the moment she came in sight. Big heavy wheels rolled upon the wet-tarmac flicking droplets about, the weather came to a bnce between sunny and rainy. The moving grey-clouds were emotionless. Dont you like the present? No, thats not it, he paused outside reluctant to spoil the leathered interior. Get in already, she reached to pull his arms, -I told you, theres no need to worry about dirtying the car. The door shut peacefully with the wipers cleaning the windscreen. Take a look for yourself, said she pressing the start button. ..... The phone is amazing, my Id, papers and bank card. Everythings interlocked with the phone. The bank ount reads 10 million Exa with my name on top. Impressive, isnt it? she smirked and sped for the apartment. Lady Mother, gently shutting the case, -Im sorry, I cant ept it. Having all that money is more of a pain than I thought. It doesnt feel natural, I want to earn the right and not have it be given. Im afraid I might go numb to the pleasures of working hard to attain a goal. Please, I c-cant. Look at you, she gave a motherly smile, -Im d you think that way, truly. Still, Its my way of atonement for having abandoned my son so many years ago. Come on, let me spoil you, the innocent lift of the lips and nose, even brows joined her bashful expression. On one condition, said he, -I want to work hard and earn on my own. Is that ok? Do as you wish, the phone there is equipped with an AI named ir. Its unique and only listens to a certain person. It went offline with the sister-system running as a back-up. This is the final test. Youll find contacts lenses and earrings below the dashboard. Wear them now. I dont have piercings. No worries, *snap,* two faint ambers burnt the center of the earlobe, -there. Should fit easily now. Scary, the earrings were golden and held dark stones filled with minuscule white dots C a reflection of the star-stuttered night he admired so much. The contacts feltfortable, almost inexistent. Dont worry about changing the liquid, said she, -the contact works fine without the cleaning agent. Shower, extreme sports, do anything, its going nowhere. Ive got them on, said he waiting for the response. Ok, she nced, -there should be an interface, the focus returned to the road. You mean the highlighted white boxes over yonder? Yes, its a good sign already. Now, turn over the phone, remove the casing, there should be a needle. Let it prick your thumb. Ok? senselessly following instructions, -it vibrated. *Host recognized,* What? he jumped. You heard it? asked she wanting to turn, theplexyout of vehicles made her weary, -a voice. Yes, it said, host recognized. Good, it works, sheughed, -I knew it. Go on and turn over the phone, son, youve just inherited ir. It will help you more than is imaginable. ir, what does it do? A spirit that roams thend beyond our world. He holds the key to many vestiges of the past, the future, the present, nothing escapes him. I wont go into details, the things just going to bore you. This is amazing, he stared the world with a new perspective. Peoples faces were highlighted, sometimes their name and upation woulde on, other times, their social media. Buildings, roads, traffic lights, stores, anything he watched had informatione up. Things became apparent after passing a dark-alley, the boxes were color graded from white, green, yellow, red, and ck. In that instant, the red box came with -kidnapping in process. Lady Mother, he shouted, -please, stop the car. She mmed the breaks, -what happened? Igna Haggard, spoke the same mysterious voice, -what are your orders? Help me stop the kidnapping, leaving no exnation, he bolted out of the car. Arrows showed the optimal route, smaller screens appeared with a feed from cameras, smart-phone, and even the recording of the assant. Get her in the van already, said a man smoking a cigarette. The alley led into a hidden plot with rusted and broken shops. Gross ck substances leaked out the many outside walls. The bins were littered with smelly bags. Please be on the lookout, said the voice, -calling authorities. Estimated time of arrival, 05:00 minutes. Five minutes? thought he leaned against a moisture brick wall. The unknown group fought to keep the girl silent. Shed kick, punch, and even go for the eyeballs. I cant help but be amazed. I can see their figures through the walls, these contacts are overpowered. One has a gun, the other two have daggers? Culprit recognized as the Tunns Gang. Their involvement in human trafficking has gone unnoticed. The leader is under investigation. What will you do? I dont know, he stopped, -I came here as a hero and dont have a n. I dont even have a weapon. Son, approached Lady Courtney with high-heels, -there are things you need to tell me before rushing off, her white-hair flowed to vanish into the empty plot. Not even a second past, she apprehended the kidnappers and let the girl free. Amazing... thought he admiring her strong figure. Stop gawking, a chop to the headter, -you know how hard it is to find parking? Shes mad about the parking and not me running off? Im lost for words. He followed silently and the trip resumed. Dont just run out without a n, said she. Mother, these contacts would be more useful on your hands... Dont look at me as if a stray, she poked his cheeks, -its rted to ir, and only the spirit has the right to see a fitting host. Hell take good care of you in my absence. I wont force the duties of a noble-birthed boy on you, go out and explore, live the world for yourself. You imposed your condition, and its now my turn. Never take off the contacts or earrings. Theres a special slot on the phone that manages the contacts. Put them when you sleep or dont need them. The phone needs, and I repeat, MUST be on you at all times, is that clear? Yesdy mother, I appreciate it. Good, then feel free to mess around with the AI. After all, its a creation of Phantom, a gift from my brother. Youre back to our family, dont cause too much trouble. Elsedy Haru is going to be angry. Bydy Haru, a frightful possibility shed, -did you speak to her? Obviously, sheughed at his timid face, -she knew it all along. Now, what will you do? Dont know, he shrugged, -I guess Ill head to the Traders Guild and start working. I did promisedy Haru to do my best... I mean, I did sort of get kicked out of thedy Yukis favors. I wont be so sure, without realizing as he kept on scouring the phone for more features, she sneakily brought the car to the town square. Twilightid out the window, the stone-road ambered with streetmps until a nicely lit, Lorons Restaurant. Lady Mother, are you sure? asked he bewildered at her decisive stare. Yeah, I heard from Lord Lordon earlier. Its part of the reason why Elvira return. The Lordons were very apologetic, mostly Yuki, she grieved the most at her attitude. Here, the speakers came to life. -Lady Elvira, I beg of thee, I never knew my actions would end in such a scandal. Im saying this not as the owner-chef of Loron, but as thedy who endeavored to teach a young boy. I know my personality is very toxic at times, Ive acknowledged it for years... habits are hard to change. I pledge from this moment forth to care for Igna with all my might. I thought he would havee for revenge. Those sympathetic eyes that turned tofort and love, I want them back, they are the reason I stepped in the kitchen. I want the best for him, please, give me a chance. I dont have a say in the matter, said she strictly, -the decision is master Ignas alone. Lady Courtney shall bring him to the restaurantter. Dont get me wrong, I havent forgotten the way you treated a potential heir to the Haggards. If word of this got out, the Lordons might be vanquished and squandered like the feasting ants you are. That goes double for you, Lord Lordon. My sources say youve engaged in rendezvous with the Five conglomerates of Alphia, must I remind thee of thy stature? Thou art part of the nobility of Hidros, scandals can break a nations peace. Let this be a warning, any more of those secretive meetings and I swear, a heavy object dropped onto the table, -the DG might get involved. I apologize,dy Elvira, I was naught but an exchange of food talk with another gourmet. I meant no harm. What is done is done, dont stand out too much, the recording ended. The pause of silence amplified the terrifying nature of the cheerful Elvira. Shes a totally different person, he stepped out. Thats the leader of Phantom for you, winked Courtney, -go on and decide. Tis thy future. theres a gift waiting inside. Dont take long, the windows rolled. Off she goes, back against the speeding car, he walked slowly towards the opened restaurant. Many o couples went to and fro. The night-life had begun, the atmosphere had a sophisticated air to it. No longer were teenagers and mothers gossiping, it reced for one quiet and peaceful. What did she mean by surprise? Lady Courtney sent a bike, a gift for quicker movement. Anything else youd like to know? I was wondering, are you ir? Yes, Im your assistant from today onwards. Theres no particr thing to be worried about. Make sure the phone is charged, thats about it. Are you sentient? Yes, Im a living being in all the sense of the word except in physical form. Remember, if you need anything, just speak, I shalle to thy aid without dy. The interface before is my view on the world. In other words, weve merged for you see what I see, and I see what you see. The danger levels are self-exnatory, you can configure the settingster, it zoomed onto a strange figure hidden behind a curtain. Thatsdy Yuki, isnt it? Yes, the visual changed to the inner-camera, dy Yuki. You can ess anything? asked he with a cheeky expression. Affirmative, I can even get into an actresss bedchambers and leak a few explicit videos and photos, granted theres digital gadgets present. A nice invitation, heughed, -ir, thank you for the help. No worries. Ill configure the current settings for cooking. Lady Elvira uploaded a summary of preferences and such. I dont have any idea of what you speak, but thank you. The voice turned mute with small pop-ups in the corner, he took to speaking in word. This is awkward, he stood at the door, -excuse me, may Ie in? Igna? Manager J, he entered the emptied restaurant, -wheresdy Yuki? In the kitchen, she stopped mid of cleaning the tables as he walked by, -psst. Yeah? Come here, she gestured, -do you know anything about thedys strange behavior? ..... No, maybe its the weather. Not only was J cleaning the room, but the other chefs were also spotted here and there recing sses and tes. They nodded as hello and resumed. Interrupting them is not that good an idea, he figured and pushed the wide-double doors of the kitchen. Lady Yuki, she stood strongly with a wandering gaze. Igna, her half-smile felt confusing and on edge, Joe paused to lean into the would-be exchange. Emma and Emmy were cat-like in their espionage to crouch tantly behind flour. Something was wrong, they felt it first-hand. Youvee? Yeah? he shrugged, -about the restaurant. Its fine, she interrupted, -I wont be sad if you leave us now. I mean, its partly my fault. I mean, youre from a noble family, I cant expect to have you cutting vegetables for a living, the words sped, -so, so, Im... Lady Yuki, he chuckled, -I came to work. Mydy mother sort of dropped me here and left. Youre not leaving? the tense cheeks eased into her resting face, -Im d. We dont have time to speak, go get dressed, service starts in half an hour. Chapter 474 Chapter 474: Winter Festival Loron came to life, Igna worked as Yuki taught. The duo was harmonious, her resolve to train was irond. Igna on the other hand was quick to assimte the information. No stone left unturned, the assistance from ir became necessary. Ingredients highlighted with taste, what went well, and how to optimally prepare for the pre-decided recipe. The inexperience of not knowing much was effectively reduced to a bad-memory. Thus, the life of Igna stabilized for the nexting months. Hed wake early and train at the multiple restaurants the other staff worked. They took turns teaching and finally at night when the group rejoined at Loron, Lady Yuki took over. Days turned to weeks and weeks turned to months, the happenings at the Academy were more visible. Jen and Leonard were known as love-birds, their rtionship spread outwards of the ss. Good morning guys, said Rena waking from a drooling stupor. Good morning, Rena, yawned Leonard with his arms tightly wrapped around Jen, -its been two weeks, wheres Lampard? He should being back today, said she with a wrapped towel around her waist, -the train should be here at 10:00. I suppose I should get ready, he quietly made for the baths. ..... As the days went past, the training at the academy turns strenuous. The joint exercises in the battle-arena turned to the far reaches of the Azure Wall. Differing sses working as trainee adventurers on the field. News of Lampards prowess gave him the title of the third strongest up-anding fighter. The second was Frost of des End and the first, Anna Igusta, the prodigious battle-mage. Her fighting style was archaic, using magic to enchant her body and weapons, the limitation on her abilities was yet to be found. Tales of the front-line said she once melted the flesh off a hobgoblin. I feel fresh, the steaming hot showers shut tight, echoes or what appeared so came from other cabs. Murmurs from the guest of Block D. Good morning there, said a young adult with facial hair, -hows Jen doing? Shes fine. If youre here, does that mean year 3 of Military-Arts returned? Yeah, we went to the castle. A shame we didnt get to see the queen. I doubt shede for trivial matters. So long, the little exchange stopped without much thought. Rena, Jen, me and Lampard, weve be so close, thought he entering the chatter filled room. Good morning, Leonard, said a warm voice hid by the cloudy-designed nket. Good morning, without much time wasted, he reached to hold her in a princess-carry, -dont sleep in sote. Stop treating me like a kid, words meant one thing C the tone meant another, she wanted more time and affection. You two again, sighed Rena with a nervous chuckle, -how can you be so in love? I dont get it, dressed in casual wear, e on, lets go greet Lampard. Outside came the sunny-blue sky. Multiple students returned from the somber train-station. The trio cut across the park to stand at the foot of the staircase. Instructors led the way followed by fatigued remnants of students. With the lifeless color of the now pale skin and the ire of having to climb such a hurdle, the ungodly silence was justified. Out the group further at the back, a trio of loudmouths arrived with the silent Anna batting her longshes at Jen and Rena. Frost all but shrugged in dismissal at Lampard who turned his face away. I was the one who killed the One-eyed Wolf, not you, Anna, and not you Lampard. Hey guys, he vaulted over the railing. DONT YOU DARE IGNORE ME! screamed Frost holding the railing tight, -this argument isnt over, the voice muddled by the raging stomps of upper-ssmen. Will he be ok? wondered Rena jokingly. Yeah, hell be fine. The softness of the grass illuminated the hardship he had gone through. The spear was chipped and scratched; the chest-te had a chunk missing with bite marks. Are you ok? Im fine, he reached for a hug. Hold up, Leonard caught Lampard, -youre not ok, said he with a smile, e on. Lets get you treated. The infirmaryid with plenty o students. How hard was the training camp? Very tough, smiled he barely standing. Let me patch you up, said Rena C her face flustered at the mere thought. And so, the rtionship of Group C solidified into one that transcended being friends. They were each best friends, Jen and Rena in particr. The two were so close it made Leonard ufortable at the time. Leonard and Lampard were nothing short of brothers, theyd often sneak out and wander the lonesome night. The couple was happy but not always on agreeing terms, fights and arguments were plenty. The more they loved one another, the more passionate became their disagreements. Per their perspective, the fight wasnt about whos right or wrong, but about what would be better for the other. Thus, time passed and December returned. The cold winter settled, the roads were foggy, the whistling of wind against the buildings. Rosespires Town Square was nothing short of a masterpiece. Artists from all over the continent were called. Sadly, when Lady Yuki and Igna worked, the Summer Festival was organized at Lai. Work overloaded per increase of customers and they missed it. This time around, the Winter Festival would be hosted at the Town-Square. Stalls, merchants, a stage, camps with games C name it and it was there. Opportune businessmen flocked to the event to promote their wares. Loron and the neighboring restaurants didnt give either, preparations were nearplete. The warm smell of paint and glue, said Emma holding multiple bags. The frosty air, added Emmy, -gosh, I love winter. First time youre experiencing the Winter Festival, right? asked Joe at the front of the group. Yes, Chef, he peered to the right where multiple people dashed holding wood and other items. The redundant hammering of nails and drilling, a cacophony of construction. I told you, he gave a half-smile, -dont call me Chef out in the public. Im a friend, get it through that thick skull of yours. Sorry, chef. He never-changes,ughed the twin-sisters. The winter festival, multiple icons of people, items, and such popped onto the interface, -its going to be a battle. The 24th till New Years, seven days of celebrations. Local bands, shows, and more by performers. I cant wait for it to start. Open andrge to cells of narrow paths. Stalls didnt hold back on advertisement. Massive cutouts of whatever they sold. Some held action-heroes, others noodle bowls C the list carried on. Around said time of year, the Adventuring Academy went on holiday. Students went home, some stayed, many made ns as a group to stay at the capital for the festivities. Alright everyone, the colder outside swapped for a fiery inside. Lady Yuki stood with arms crossed and a bandana. The white cloth had -Lorons painted in ck. Tonights thest night of preparations! said she unusually hyped. J and Chef Igona presided over her shoulders, they added the extra oomph, to her words. We might be a fine-dining establishment, NEVERTHELESS, a pause followed with J tapping the table as if a drumroll, -WELL SERVE CUSTOMERS. Street-food is a staple of festivals, Loron will participate. Winter is upon us. Dont worry about her, whispered Emma, -the chef gets a little excited when ites to holidays. Still, get ready, our reputation garners more customers every year. She loves her festivals, winked Emmy, -I guess its the final event for you. Yeah. Outfits are on the table, she pointed, -take an early night, we start early tomorrow. Rotations will be as follows, we have three cooking stalls. Igona, Emma, and Emmy will take the 10:00 to16:00. Igna, Joe and, I will take over 16:00 to 22:00. Yes chef, her contagious energy grew the anticipation of the event. A shirt with a wave, quite bold for a fine-dining establishment. Igna, approached Yuki amidts the chatter of the others, -Im d I met you, she gave a soft pat, -Im surprised you learned everything we taught. Cooking only begins from here, I taught thee all I know. You truly are a Prodigy C go and finish Adventuring Academy. Well always be here waiting. Loron will be home if you ever need one. The warmness in her smile could but bring a tear. The others held the same feeling, Igna became part of their working force. Trial or not, he fit their rhythm so perfectly that few cooking magazines began following his exploits. The already heavenly rated quality increased even more so by the addition. Shes right, my training here is over. The slick and powerful sports bike burnt the streets towards the apartment. Cant believe Lady Yuki and I was at odds end. The few months have been so hectic C it feels like years. Magazines always want to have interviews and photoshoots; Lady Yuki wants me to do them but... Igna, an iing call from Jen, said ir. Put it through. Hello? answered he through the res of the well-lit buildings against the ck visor. Hello, is that you Igna? came a manlier voice. Yeah, whos this? the traffic light turned green. Its me, Leonard. Long time no see, howve you been? Dont y dumb, said he sharply, -anyway, the rest and I areing to Rosespire for the Winter Festival, the yful murmurs of Jen and Rena littered the background. One could hear Lampard demand silence through the deep heavy voice. I was wondering if youd like to meet up... what are you doing? Hey, hey, by the sound of things, -its me, Jen, she forcefully snatched the phone. Im angry you know... Why so? wondered he speeding down towards the main road. You disappeared off the. A call to say hello would have been appreciated. Idiot. Dont make it my fault. Group C doesnt need a third wheel. Are you there? her perky tone grew annoying. Im here, alright. So, you guysing to the festival? Yeah, about that, where are you staying? A rtives ce. WAIT WHAT? Did you get your memories back? No, still clueless. Whatever, where are you guys staying... LEONARD, GIVE ME THE PHONE. She screamed. Sorry about that, said he apologetically, -well be staying at Juei, my family owns a mansion. Thought Id give you a call, want to join us for the week to catch up and stuff? Whereabouts in Juei, wait, are you here already? Yeah, yeah, said he, -we arrived like an hour ago. Ill send you the address. Cool, Ill be there in an hour or so. Awesome, well wait, the call ended. They are idiots, he smiled,-but I love em. Who cares about third wheels, Group C are the first friends I made, the exhaust roared, the bike shot like a bullet. What did he say? wondered Rena. Hesing in an hour. How? inquired Lampard, -didnt you say Juei was reserved for the rich or something like that. I got the impression theres no transport here. You right, paused, -he might own a scooter or something. Who cares, Ignas finally going to show up. Weve so much to speak about. Yeah, like A LOT. Beige ceiling, warm tiled floor, exquisite couches, and a massive television on the wall, the mansion was reserved for Jueis standards. Emphasis was ced on the moderately sized garden in which ran the main path inside. ..... Im starving, cried Lampard. Want to order? wondered Leonard to his right, therge six-seat couch held plenty o space. Wont it take too long? the television yed a scary movie under the dim-lighting setting. Were approaching the location, said ir, -dont lose the lenses. Ive informed Lady Yuki of the ns. She has yet to respond. Mothers hard at work, the road trembled as the bike closed. You heard that? asked Jen cuddling Rena. Y-yeah, a roar... *Dring,* WHAT WAS THAT! -Leonard, its me C open the gates, came through the intes. Chill out you two,ughed he, -Its just Igna. The light soon toggled, the front-yard illuminated, and the gates opened. Igna... soon exiting in hopes of weing their friend, their breath cut short. He drove in with a shy vehicle. Hey guys, the helmet lifted with the medium-length hair dropping onto the shoulders, -long time no see. Chapter 475 Chapter 475: Distance I knew it the moment I stepped in, images of his friends shed, -things were not the same anymore. Time did what was due, it changed the people I first met at the Academy. Leonard and Jen were not the same any longer. He looks better and more mature in a way, the responsibility of having to care for another person must have spurred the mind to grow. No longer did he keep quiet or act smug, a truly good change. Jen, as he thought her name; the nce nonchntly turned to the living room. There, through the door left ajar, her sharp profile paused for a few seconds then returned. Ady in love is more beautiful, I heard that from Joe. I guess its true. Shes attractive, well, I have to distance my thoughts from her. The bigger the gap, the better it will be. I came here to meet friends C didnt expect this. Rena has feelings for Lampard, her flushed face is always hidden behind makeup. She desperately tries to convey her feelings, the attempt is both admirable and depressive. Love, why did it have to sprout, why did the bud have to spawn such amon desire, why did it have to fill the air. The room feels tight, my throat wants to close on itself, so tiresome. A whiff of sparkling invisible goodness eluded the mild protection of the ajar door. The sense went full speed around the couch to twirl in the middle. A sniff had the stomachs growling, Renas habit of drooling showed a most embarrassing scene. Lampard had cupped her mouth with tissues, -stop it, said he strongly. Leave me alone, pushed away, the ears warmed to a boil, -thanks for the tissues, her head kindly lowered. Jen, voiced Leonard,-is that really the Igna we remember? wondered he wanting to open the kitchen doors. I dont know, said she frightful of whatid beyond. The super-bike outside raised multiple questions. Hising felt ufortable, the moment the helmet lifted, the protruding half-smile gave a sense of uneasiness. The scene yed on repeat; Hey guys, long time no see, said he as the breeze carried his hair. Long time no see, added a shocked Lampard, the group stepped onto the cold-moist grass. Nice ride, smiled Leonard, -quite a rare model, said he quick to examine the body and engine. ..... Thanks, returned he without much care, -its good to see you again. Good to see you, they hugged one-another tightly. Youve changed, added Lampard, -I dont feel nervousness or fear of the unknown. I suppose so, he shrugged and waved at the girls. *Thud,* the way the wave and eyes made contact sent flutters down the body, -impossible, thought Rena ring through the stretched eyes, -why do I think hes handsome? Why the fuck do I find him kind of attractive, hes gone and changed so much. Why is he leaning on the bike as if an actor, whats the deal with him? her fist clenched, -and why is it Lampard and Leonard feel so hopeless by him? Rena... added Jen softly, -why does he seem so charming? I dont know. How did he be so gant? Its not me then, she breathed to tightly hold Renas hand, -Im scared. He looks charming and the way he speaks andughs are alluring C still, I-I cant but be scared. Leonard lost his confidence, Lampards just asking questions, the two are clearly overwhelmed. I KNOW, she turned to hide behind the curtain, -I cant anymore! Rena, youre so red, a chuckle broke the uncertainty, -how is that humanly possible? Shut up, she fired back, -your ears are just as hot as my cheeks. Shut up, the lips froze, footsteps approached. Nice mansion, said he taking off the shoes, -dont mind the intrusion, the untied hair all but elevated the sharpness of his oval face. Brown eyes, tanned skin, and ck hair with a tint of grey, -have you guys eaten? No. Got ingredients? he paused at the partition separating the living room and hall. Yeah, we should be stocked, the kitchens over there. Awesome, with a casual grin, -Ill take care of the cooking. Set the table, Ill be done in thirty minutes or so, and so was his arrival. The uneasiness didnt once fade, it all but increased. Jen and Rena were scared to greet, Leonard and Lampard sat with face to the ceiling. Ignas not weak anymore, voiced one of the boys. Hes a man, the maturity in how he spoke,ughed, and acted. It doesnte across as smug in the least, rather, its gentlemanly. How do you suppose he got so? Go ask him, Rena,ughed Leonard, -I see his charm has worked on you girls too. What do you mean? they turned with a closed fist and tense arms. Hes awesome, added Lampard, -I know what Leo means. Boys are stupid; we always idolize someone superior and want to help especially when its a friend. A certain part of me wants to show-off and take the attention... I get what you mean, added Leonard, -I feel like hes a leader. Those idiots, calmy stirring fried vegetables, -dont they realize I can hear what they say? Keeping a nonchnt expression, food was readied. Leonard, Lampard, the slightly monotonous voice escaped the same ajar door, -the foods ready. So, with tes in hand, he exited the kitchen to head for the dining area beside the living room. Here, a bar stood on one end and an old jukebox on the other, the tableid in the middle with hanging lights. Steam filled perfume of the fried rice had them limbo between mouthwatering and stomach growl. Sorry its not borate, added he, -since its night and all, figured a lighter meal might ease the hunger and not disrupt sleep. T-thanks, nodded Rena avoiding his sight. Its good, added Jen with a more disingenuous tone. Ill head home after this, thought he focusing on the meal, -we cant return to normal. Eight months is too long to keep any semnce of hope. They say one thing and mean another, Leonard was courteous in keeping the atmosphere friendly, Lampard tried hard to not let the girls speak, what a shame. Mild chatter went around the table from Leonard to Lampard, from Rena to Leonard, from Jen to Lampard. They ignored or rather, felt ufortable speaking. Group C is better off without me, the chair pushed back sharply. -Thanks for the invitation, he smiled, -Ill head home now. Have fun during the Winter Festival. See you at the academy or something. Youre leaving already? wondered Lampard. Throwing a side-eye at the table, Rena felt relief and Jen had tightly locked herself to Leonard, -stay awhile,e on. Im fine, he stared the front, -whats the point of staying a ce where Im not clearly invited. Thanks for the polite reception, Leonard. I think we ought to carry on our own paths from today forth. May group C achieve greater things in the future, the footsteps felt heavy and lonesome, the front door opened. Lets see him off, voiced Leonard trying to stand, -let me go! No, she shook her head, -I cant... You too Lampard, dont see him off, its for the better, added Rena. Shut up, they pulled to dash down the hall, -you girls are nothing but idiots! screamed Lampard. The front-door barged open, -Igna, said they panting, -thanks foring man, Im sorry you felt left out. Leonard, Lampard, the helmet rested in hisp, -dont worry about it. Im d to see you in good spirits. Jens ease when speaking to you is a pleasure for my eyes. Congrattions on being a couple. Lampard, youre strong my friend, very strong. It takes a lot to try and be ignorant about a girl who deeply loves you. Dont get too tired. Anyway, drop by the town square, Ill be working the afternoon at Loron. Man, Igna, Im sorry for all this, I never meant for it to get this ufortable. Stop, he wrapped an arm around Leonard and the other around Lampard, -well always be friends. If anything everes up, give me a call, Ille to help, the brotherly touch felt peaceful. Dark-massive gates opened to allow passage. What a guy, said Lampard sitting cross-legged, -Im happy you called him here. I know what you mean, said Leonardying on his back, -the sincerity is still there. Remember how you used to hate him for being weak? Yeah, a chuckled broke the windy murmurs, -I hated him, but now, its the opposite. The hour we spend together feels like years. He feels like a big brother, on that sentiment, the front door opened. Leonard, Lampard,e in else youll catch a cold. Jen, came a disappointed voice, -why did you girls do that? the warm inside gavefort. Do what? pleaded Rena, -what are you insinuating? Please, dont be so obnoxious, added Lampard, -this isnt an argument, we want to know the truth. Why reject Igna? Jen, you were more excited out of anyone to see him. Why such a change of mind, are you serious? I second Lampard, why treat him as if an outsider! This is why, added a somber Rena, -Group C doesnt need Igna. He doesnt belong in our friend group, added Jen, -I thought of him as a good friend until he arrived. I cant, something inside me says to run away. I refuse to let him in between us. Cant you see? her soft pupils reflected the amber lights, -I didnt want to lose you, Leonard. Lose me? the truth in her voice reduce the seed of doubt, -why? Cause, I love you. Ignas an intruder, Group C will always be us four. Were group C, added Rena, -without Igna. They sowed another seed, one of mistrust. The would-be bond crumbled. They conspired to exclude he who had made them so ufortable prior. Blind in love, Leonards mind thoughtlessly agreed with the false narrative of, Ignas trying to break us apart. Lampard kept his head and watched, he agreed to see the clearer intent. Put into words, it didnt sound so bad until one realized the mind of two girls was involved C the never-endingbyrinth of confusion and mixed feelings. What a shame... thought he faced with a direct feed of the mansion. ir took the liberty of sneaking into their security system and redirected the unfolding scene. Words behind walls were naught but mindless effort. I knew something was wrong the moment I walked in. Jen and Rena arent the same, they feel more scheming. Leonard and Lampard are tied to their whims... or so thats what Id like to believe. Truth is, theyre being protective of home. Im an intruder now, they dont want to allow anyone to break the well-formed circle. I cant fault them for thinking so, Id fight to protect my circle given the same position. Suppose Ill have to continue as before, no regrets nor bad-feelings. Good-bye Group C. At that moment, the hard wind against the body felt close to a hug, the pressure soothed the mind. A bullet across the streets of Juei. Tough as he might have acted, the woe in losingrades stung. They lived for months until the departure for Rosespire. Who could he me, time, the human heart, or, those trying to make him better? No matter the inner-emotions, the debt incurred from so many peoples help gave a bigger goal than petty disagreements. Ignorance of the unknown came as a heavy mist, a lonesome road appeared holding nondscape. The perpetual struggle of knowing oneself, a tinkling orb spawned in form of a quote, -people lose friends when one gets serious about a goal. Those baseless rtions are best forgotten, face the front, and dont stop. In the end, the one who stands at the top has seen what happens to those at the bottom. Only they are allowed to rest, for the never-ending struggle will follow till the grave. Foggy and muddy to clear, the happening of earlier secluded to the far reaches of the abyss, Move on. Chapter 476 Chapter 476: 24th December Im home, the climb up the elevator over the many times became a mundane task. Same as brushing ones teeth, taking a bath, or walking C there remained no space for excitement. When building the elevator shaft, architects must have thought the clearness of the exterior would make the ride pleasant. It did do justice, for the first few times. Afterward, the view became naught but mundane. Same to an awesome music track, after a few repeats, it turned to naught. The apartment feels lonesome, once dim, a step inside and the lights toggled by ir. Windows opened, the door shut, everything automated. Mother hasnt been home for two months, thought heying the helmet on an adjacent coat-hanger. I wonder what shes up to? a shower, browsing the Arcanum over a warm cup of coffee before the giant television screen, news broadcasted the Winter Festival. Advertisements littered the channel. Weve got a special interview with Emi Muko of Xius, the camera panned to a lovelydy wearing a short skirt and revealing top. The outfit reminisced those of cheerleaders C a branding had -Lona, sowed on the sleeves. Xius? putting the phone face-down, thedys face seemed familiar. Her group consisted of anotherdy and a man. Thetter didnt seem bothered by the interview. A mustache and goatee, tattoos over the arms and neck C he screamed of being a badass guitarist. The former, a shyer version of the man with in attire. -Ive heard of them before. Lady Muko, were all proud to host you here on our modest channel. Its no problem, said she beaming with a contagious smile, her body movement as well as the expression was refined and cute at the same time. Shed chuckle like a kid then reply like a diplomat. Are the rumors about you performing thest day of the Festival true? ..... Yes. Will it not be a small stage for the world-renowned Xius? Whats wrong with that reporter? thought Igna, -this feels like an interrogation as opposed to an interview. Got to hand it to the idol, shes handling the passive-aggressiveness perfectly. No stage is big nor small. Sugar here agrees, she turned to the handsome man. Its true, he nodded, -as long as theres a guitar, a microphone, a bass, and drums, well jam till we cant speak anymore, eximed he. O-oh, ok, the reporter quickly shuffled through her papers. Getting flustered? grinned Igna. Back to you,dy Muko C weve heard rumors about you dating a noble, is that true? Johana, smiled the idol, -Xius came here for an interview on theing Winter Festival, right? the prior smile suddenly changed to one murderous and vindictive, -personal life doesnt matter. I apologize, the words choked by the darkened expression, -cut tomercial, her wandering gaze floated off the camera and to the back. The channel soon shed with prior performances of Xius. Awesome. If theyre performing thest day, it might be worthwhile. *vrr, vrr,* -huh? he turned over the phone, -notifications from Jen and Leonard. A press had their social mediae onto the feed, they posted a typical couples picture. Look at them, he shook his head with a slight grin, -first time seeing them post a picture like this. The lights soon turned off and the night continued the rule over thendscape. Meanwhile, at the Goldbergs mansion, Leonard stood holding a look of dejection. Footsteps approached, -you ok? asked Lampard. No... he clutched his hair in dismissal, -it cant be possible, a cracked phoneid on the floor, the revealing picture of him and Jen kissing flickered on and off. Dude, pull yourself together, said Lampard shaking his shoulder, e on, wake the hell up! YOU DONT UNDERSTAND, the voice echoed down the hall until a closed-door with escaping feeble lights. Whimpers could be heard faintly, though, the shouting muted the cries of woe. I TOLD HER TO NOT POST ON MY ACCOUNT, SHES DAMNED STUPID, a m on the decorative cupboard wiggled the ss-cups into falling. Why is it so important? the cups crashed onto the floor. Lampard, sorry, I cant, he twirled aimlessly, -I cant, my mind doesnt think anymore, the arms exploded with ups and downs. DUDE, WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU? LAMPARD, SHUT THE FUCK UP! the echoed dulled the hallway. Fine, he turned, -suit yourself, *SLAM* Lampard? said Rena cuddling Jen who cried onto herp, -why is he getting so angry about that photo? I cant believe the nerve on that guy, he bolted for the window, -Im trying to help and he just pushes me away. What the hell? Like, COME ON. I dont get it either, whimpered Jen, -after weve done everything together, she sniffled, -a measly picture had him nearly pping me... I dont get it. Jen, did he hurt you? asked Rena strongly, -if so... Dont. Lampard, let go of my shoulders. Leonard mighte across smug sometimes, shadows hid his gaze, -hell never hit a woman. That bastard is a respectable man, the picture must have more riding than we expect. If only we knew what it was... he wandered again to the window. Isnt that? Something the matter? breathed Rena deeply. Come over here, hes on the phone, to which she jumped to eavesdrop below, the voice was faint but audible. Hello, he paced about with frustration. Hello, Leonard, are you well? Yes, mother, its been a long time since weve spoken. Son, can you exin the picture of you kissing another girl? her pitch came like sharpened daggers, -Is this something I or your father agreed upon? The Adventuring Academy was supposed to make you strong, not weak by the fake promise of love. Do you know whats best if this rtion continues? As part of the main-family branch, you must marry into prestige and wealth. Son, Im willing to look away if the rtionship is broken, sullying our family name is a burden one mustnt bear, else the whole nobility stands to be badmouthed. Mother, please, he pleaded, -I was going to tell you, time was an issue. Please, listen to me, I do really love her! the call ended without another word said. Upright to slumped on all fours, Leonardsposure broke with tears rolling onto the stone-path. Did you hear? said Rena, -things mustnt be good. I hope he can resolve this soon. The next day came, the entire sound system sted tunes from the morning radio. ir had the habit of waking the whole house instead of a single person. Rubbing the eyes listlessly, the curtains parted automatically. A view onto the mansion filled suburb covered by walls of greenery. Over yonder after Juei, the sun sneakily rose from the gentle-hills of Coria. A well-known monster-ying spots ranging from Tier-10 to Tier-7. A chasm at the summit hidden by dense forest led into an underground dungeon. None knows how or when it appeared, what was known is monsters there were weak C that is, until floor 5. After that, any deeper and the difficulty increased shockingly with semi-boss ss monsters acting as guardians. The leveling ground of novices, thought he turning away, -why am I remembering it all of a sudden? Down the stairs towards the rest area holding a yawn, a silhouette of ady passed out on the couch, dy mother, he rushed to see her peaceful sleep. Bloodstains were few and many, the heels were separated, one on the table, the other on the television. I better not wake her. There, covered by a nket, she wrapped herself into a morefortable posture. Better make breakfast, Ill get lunch ready while Im at it. The door closed for the sake of her sleep. Dont forget to wear the lenses. I havent forgotten, sighed he, -give me a break, the phone brought the contacts from seemingly out of nowhere. Done, the room rescanned to highlight multiple items. Recipe for the lunch listed in bullet-points. The Winter Festival is upon us, thought he as news yed over the earring. ir made it certain to never skip out on the happenings of the world. Hed condense and regurgitate the information. Out of yfulness, hed read the headlines and updates as if a real morning talk-show. The obnoxiousughing track after an unfunny joke made it unbearable. Another person murdered by a monster, thought he on the way to work, -the death counts increased. Thats why Coria remain stuck to my mind earlier, irs been throwing the same thing on repeat every day. The cases keep on increasing, they say the guilds going to do something... theres yet to be a response. During the holidays the Adventuring Academy had few tales of instructors giving special tasks to students for extra credits and money. The experience garnered would better help in future rank promotions. On the 24th of December, a message went round to the year one students. Attention, students of the Adventuring Academy C the director has assigned an optional task of aiding the expedition into Corias Dungeon. Students who show up and participate will be eligible for an early rank-promotion. You have three days until the teams have been chosen. Those who make it early will go with the advance squads. On that, good luck C the task has been given to other fields, meaning, anyone can participate. They spring this on us now? wondered Igna arriving at the town-square, -who will be dumb enough to take the invitation. An early rank-promotion, what a joke. Hey, Igna, ready for the festival? hailed the same guard of a few months ago. Hey, officer, he nodded, -security sure is tight this time of year. Yeah, he gave a long gasp, -heard youll be working the whole of the event. Must be hard. Not really, he scratched his head, -you have it way worse than me. I guess, theyughed, -Ill drop by when my shift is over, take care. You too, officer. Time showed 09:00, preparations were still underway, the stage in particr, drums yed, musicians tested the equipment and technical staff worked tirelessly to have it perfected. Around the square to avoid the reading stalls, -hey, Igna, good morning, waved Emma dressed in her cooks outfit with stripes of blue. Chef Emma, he nodded, -it all starts in one-hour. Yeah, whispered Emmy over his shoulder, -arent you excited? Chef EMMY! nearly dropping the bike, -please, Ive asked of you to not scare me like that. You three going to keep messing around or? came the harsher Chef Igona, -Igna, put the bike away and start chopping. I dont care if you got the afternoon shift, we need to prep the ingredients! Yes, Chef. The morning couldnt be said to do Leonard favors. The phone call ofst night paired with the message of the morning had him in limbo. Jen tried her hardest to have an answer. Hed but avoid her under the pretense of work. Lampard and Rena stood idly for they had snuck a listen ofst nights conversation. This goes beyond what Id imagine, sighed Rena sprawled over the grassy yard. I know, being a noble is hard. Shouldnt we tell Jen? No. Its something he has to do, alone. By the way, what do you make of this message? *SLAM* LEONARD, IVE HAD ENOUGH, screamed Jen barging into the bath. Take it easy, said he under the shower. What did I do wrong? What did you do wrong? he walked out the showers, -DO YOU HAVE THE NERVE TO ASK ME THAT? the door mmed shut. YES, I cant deal with it, tell me right now. Fine. My parents found out we were dating because of the picture you uploaded. Theres a reason I told you to keep it private, but you never listen, do you... Is this my fault now, why should I keep my rtion private, dont I have the right to do anything? There you go again, he kicked the door menacingly, -your rtion, not ours, not us, you make it about you, and YOU alone. Frankly, Ive had enough. Even if I tell you what happened, theres no way youll understand. OH, IM THE ONE WHOS AT FAULT? What of you, why do you keep it secret, why cant I be open about who I loved. Im done with your insecurities, goodbye, she darted down the hallway. ITS ALL YOUR FAULT! screamed he. All my fault, screw you, the front-gates opened without a sound. Chapter 477 Chapter 477: Jens trouble How is uploading a picture so detrimental. Why did it turn out this way, all I wanted was to be like a normal couple. Coming to the capital for the celebration was a mistake. What a joke. The sun made his round to be perched at noon, the unbearable heat made sight blurry. Without knowing, Jen walked from Juei towards the tram-stop and headed for the town square. There, she browsed the multiple stalls with purpose, the body knew where it was headed, as for the mind, nothing. The festive mood sure was contagious, people handed out flyers C crowds from all over came to partake. A local band performed tranquil music to set the mood, the guitar-focused olden-style altered the whole setting. The antique architecture couldnt have been more perfect. And so, amidst the countless queues C she headed north, past the stage in the middle to a clearer opening. There, stalls and people were few, the path curved around Lorons ce outwards to the other adjacent buildings. Here of all ces? she joined one of the queues. One would have the impression there werent many customers C however, the queue, the curved peculiarity gave said illusion. In fact, there were more than thrice the people herepared to the other cooking stalls. The cooks worked tirelessly, ingredients constantly supplied and the queue advanced without stop nor dy. The pace sufficed to prevent any crowd gathering. Good morning, might I take your order? asked a sterndy overlooking the queue. Id like todays special, said she woefully, the tell-tell signs of extensive crying showed on the swollen face. That would be 15 Exa, said she. Expensive... reluctantly foraging the wallet, -here. Thanks, nothing need be said or done, she turned to the cooks and gave a detailed order. ..... It will be done in two minutes, said she pointing to arger area, -wait over there. This is where Ignas been working for the past months, she gawked the expensive-looking arrangement. The line didnt exclude white-cor workers, there were even a few men in well-tailored suits. They must be a great deal, thought she leaned on the simple railing, -why am I here... are they not going to search for me? Meanwhile at the kitchen, delivery for meat came steadfast. Can you take care of it? asked Joe holding the back-lines. Sure, dropping the hat, he dashed into the alley where men in blue-attire waited. Weve got the delivery for Loron, said he gazing at the backdoor, -might I see the manager? Lady J is preupied, said he rubbed his fingers on the apron, -payment has been readied, yes? Yes... paused the deliveryman tapping the metal-truck twice, -please, check on the quality. Sure, he climbed inside, the lenses examined the quality with approval, -good, said he, -thest crate isnt fresh. I do hope it wasnt meant for us... dropped onto firm ground, the somber threat brought a gulp. Yes, its actually meant for the animal shop, we must have gotten confused. Do refund the amount due, no questions will be asked then, he made for the kitchen. Alright everyone, get down here, the scrambling of workers went to and fro. The walk-in fridge to the side breathed open the same coldness of the alps. The foam of coldness, the tingling scent of raw meat. Inside was cleaner than the outside, Chef Igona made it his duty to always watch over the ingredients. Chef Joe, the chopping board riddled by the sound of the knife, -Ive checked on the meat. Anything else? No, he wiped his forehead, -weve prepped for the next two hours or so. Go take a break, itsplete, the knife rested vertically beside the board. -have a stroll around the festival, Ill take a nap. As you wish, Chef, folding the apron, the white-cor chefs outfit had Loron embroidered near the chest. A few months ago, I came to work with nothing more than a in-shirt. Look at me now, the outfit made him proud, -I belong here. The disagreement between us and the Lordon all but reinforced my bond. Chef Leko, the experience has truly been eye-opening. Through the back-alley and into the town-square, Emma, Emmy and Igona worked through sweat and smile. Going to take a break? shouted Emma stir-frying vegetables. Yeah, weve readied the ingredients for the next two-hours. Good job there, boy, said the always grumpy tone of Chef Igona. Dont worry about him,ughed Emmy, -hes telling you to go enjoy. I will, thank you, everyone, a gentle nod and he escaped onto the fuller queue. Now then, the contacts scanned the vicinity for inconsistencies. ir viewed in more detail the external cameras dotted around. Said amount of people would surely bring chaos and trouble. Isnt that? through the scan, -Jen? she sat lonesome with a te in hand and food in mouth. The way she ate felt painful. Something happened? Igna, would you like to know a secret? voiced ir. Sure? he paused with arms crossed, -impress me, dear friend. Details of the argument, the call itself, the opinions, and different sides of the story were made obvious. He assimted the issue with a grain of salt, -should I even get involved? their refusal prior made it awkward to try and get involved. Shes on the verge of crying, giving into the fading sense of friendship, -Jen. That voice, she turned, -Leonard! the eyes met, relief turned to disappointment, -Igna, its you, she sniffled trying to hide the want of crying. Very enthusiastic, said he leaning against the railing, -the others arent here? No, the focus turned to the food. This is awkward, thought he at her visible difort, -Ill leave you to it then. Stop, voiced she loudly. -huh? paused in the motion of walking away, -something you got to say? Yeah, the empty te dropped into a nearby bin, -youve changed a lot. I know, he smiled, -so have you, said he reminiscent of the old-time, -getting in rtion with Leonard, a noble no less. It goes without saying, Ive grown more perceptive. I knew the first moment I entered the mansion that my presence was no longer weed. You and Rena feel threatened, tis what I felt. Anyway, he patted her shoulders, -are you going to keep moping or will you join me for a stroll around the festival? What do you mean? a raise of the brows masked the woeful slumpedshes, -Im not moping around... Please, he chuckled, -youve been crying, its in to see. I wont pry, he faced the ungodly sized crowd over yonder, -failing to enjoy the moment might be worse. But... Shut up, he grabbed her arms and pulled, -were friends, arent we? they made for the inside where snacks, food, games, and various other actives waited. Her reserved smile slowly turned the frown upside down. Each passing moment in hispany gave a sense of freedom. Ignas changed, thought she running with him at the front, -hes moving forward with or without us. We pushed him away and didnt try to understand what hes been through... makes me, envious, an hour shed in a blink and only a fifth of the festival was explored. That was fun, said he panting over a wooden bench near the guard station. How? asked she sipping water, -how can you move forward? A matter of mindset, he smiled, -theres only the future for me. I dont have a past, no memories... still, someone is waiting at home. Someone waiting at home? she frowned, -are you dating someone? Heavens forbid, a nervous chuckle escaped, -Im not cut out for that sort of thing. Igna, she gripped his arms, -Im sorry for the way we acted yesterday. Dont worry about it, he gave aforting pat, -were all dealing with our own demons. Its a battle that has no end, either you give or you fight, the result will vary. Some find happiness, others fall short. Look at me talking philosophically. Hes more mature, she kept on gawking, -why does he feel like a big brother. I guess I never knew him. Leonard, Lampard, Rena, Im starting to realize how lucky we are to have one another. Hes been alone for so many months, no one to rely on, no family. Compared to him, my troubles and hardship seem naught but Childsy. I was selfish, the smug expression is his way of showing kindness. All be it weird, the grin needs work. Why are you grinning, are you mocking me? he frowned in jest. NO, NO. *Dring,* Iing call, Rena. Pick it up, said he nicely. Ok. She smiled for the first time, I guess her mind is cleared for now. Leonard is being pressured by his family to break the rtion. From what ir showed, he hasnt broken the news yet. I wonder what hes thinking. Hes stronger than any of us, the resolve might be troublesome. Either he follows the family or chooses love, either way, someone is going to get hurt. I better not get more involved, he stood while she faced the other side. Igna! Who is it now? new visitors came for the afternoon concert. Its you! a pair of delicate arms wrapped around his torso; -Ive missed you. Why have you not been to the mansiontely? Lady Syndra. Please, its unbing for a nobledy to be so open in public. Is yourdy mother here too? Yeah, thedy emerged out of the crowd with arms locked to her husband. Igna, said Lord Lordon through narrowed eyes, -what was that? Lord Lordon, it was beyond my control,dy Syndratched onto me, please, I apologize for the disrespect. How scandalous, chuckled Lady Yuki, -my daughter has fallen for my apprentice. O the tragedy, am I to side with my angels chastity or the firm libido of my prodigy. Lady Yuki, please, he bowed, -tis nothing of the sorts. Stop bowing, a p to the back of the head forced him upright. My lord? what returned was a pure smile. Were merely teasing. I know you and Syndra are close, its all good. See, said she rubbing shoulders, -my parents have no qualms, why should you? she winked. Her usual twin-tail hair was tied in a ssy simple bun. She wore a lovely light-blue dress reminiscing of the sky paired with lighter-blue heels. Fair inplexion, her rosy lips, and curvier figure caught the eyes of many wandering guests. Igna, Rena said theyreing to join us, Jens pace soon halted in face of the Medusa of Cooking and her husband, the feared food critic. Who s that? said Syndra tilting her head, -dont tell me you have another girlfriend, she cupped her mouth to hide behind Yuki. Did Ie at a bad time? No, heughed, -Lord Lordon, Lady Yuki, heres one of my roommates from the Academy, Jen. Nice to meet you. Igna, I expect you at the kitchenter, voiced she strongly, -Syndra, what are you going to do? Ill have Igna show me around the Festival, she snapped his arm, -Father, mother, please dont worry. Sat on the lonesome bench, Syndra spoke extensively to Igna. He could but answer to her whims C more often than not, shed get closer as if they were in rtion. Jen watched from the sideline reservedly. A strenuous situation to handle. *Dring,* Iing call from ir. ir, youre amazing, seeing a chance to flee,-Ill be right back, he faded into the crowd. Before Syndras charm, Jen sat waiting for her friends. Whats your rtion with Igna? Friends, I suppose, returned Jen, -things havent been that simple between us. ..... Friends, I hope it remains so. Ive set my eyes on Igna, none shall take him from me, the beautiful pupils sprawled as if the wings of a phoenix. Do as you wish, said she, -Im in a rtionship. That aside, Ive seen you before. Are you Syndra Lordon, the pianist? Look at that, you know who I am? a pleasant chuckle eased the prior misunderstanding Chapter 478 Chapter 478: Bonds Obviously, the gaze met with want and admiration, -Syndra Lordon, virtuose de Hidros, else known as the girl with the Frozen touch. I cant get enough of the Synyata Coldo C the arrangement is a masterpiece. Music critics have praised it highly to the point where Princess Lizzie, the prodigious Pianist of Arda, yed it live. Synyata, said she peering towards a couple browsing a nearby shop, -theposition came to me on one night, her lips reminisced, -all because of a boy I met so many months ago. A certain man who had no shame in troubling my life. We went through a lot; he nearly died at the hand of those I hold dear. Man, she shook her head, -I apologize for the prior animosity. I merely wanted to mark my territory. I understand, said Jen aching for the face of he whom she holds dear, -the right person can change ones life for the better. I dont understand, she slid over to cup the unsuspecting Jens palms, -why do you look so distraught. Did you and your boyfriend have a fallout? Am I that easy to read? the cupped palms grew heavy, -I did something stupid and so did he. Things never went so bad before... Im lost, Im confused. Thanks to Igna, I was able tough a little and take a step back, Im starting to realize the trouble I caused. Still, I dont want to apologize, her pride made it so, -if he loves me, helle, I know it. Wishful thinking, said Syndra,-but I like it. Dont falter and make him yearn for you, make him suffer. Make who suffer? ..... IGNA! they jumped, -dont scare us like that. What, he mumbled, -here, with cream on the cheeks, he handed over crepes atop whichid kes of strawberry and other goodness. Rather eat and keep the mouth upied than to cry or speak nonsense of another. Youre right, the girls nced one another C the way theshes fluttered, smiles turn to smirks, slight raise of the nose and brows, they were speaking telepathically, or so it seemed. By the way, minutes turned into hours, -isnt Leonard and the othersing? inquired Igna stood before a tent. Countless teddy-bears were arranged on moving tforms, the aim of the game was simple, knock one and the prize is yours. The concept might seem easy; however, the application was another story. Inside the tent, away from the eyes of the yers, the stands were unequal, moving at differing speed, the vision was tempered by mirrors at the back and sides. Other distractions such as a jack-ontern would often jump out to throw off the bnce. Heres three balls, good luck, said the young attendant holding a forced grin. I dont know, answered Jen who scanned the tent. Give them a call or something, added Syndra, -by the way, I want the panda. Easier said than done, sweat glimmering off the forehead, -here we go. *smack, smack,* they missed by arge margin. Give that here, she snatched the ball and threw without taking a break. Itnded squarely on the panda. We have a winner, said the attendant grudgingly. Here,dy Syndra, tis a gift tomemorate our meeting, she snickered at the sulking Igna. Its unfair, returned he, -a marksman cant participate! Stop being such a sore loser,ughed Syndra, -thank you for helping the ipetent Igna, Jen, none knew when but they locked hands and walked alongside the many other games. Look at them, thought Igna, -they seem as if long lost friend. Guess running away earlier did help somewhat, the portrait when one would turn to say one thing and the other would return with a chuckle felt blissful. What will happen when Leonard arrives. Will she fall back into regret or ovee the arduous path before. Igna, spoke ir. Yes, ir, he paused as the duo continued further inside the jungle of men. Lady Yuki has asked you to bring Syndra to the restaurant. Lampard and the others are there as well. Why are they there? he wondered as footage of Lorons security disyed the trio aimlessly looking for Jen. Never mind stupid question. I did say I was working there. A sudden ssh of arge fish caught their attention. Watch here very closely, said a man in a top-hat and a wand, -the fish will traverse space and time, two bowlsid on opposite ends of a simple table. *Ting, ting,* two taps, he waved his hand carefully before the fish to then *poof,* a spark had thetter end in the other bowl. Small and young to old and rigid, the fish aged in matters of seconds. Amazing, said a young boy cheerfully cing money into a -donation box. Amusing, dont you say, Jen? said Syndra in her ssy ent. Yes, returned she holding an ent though not as refine and well-spoken as thedy, -how did he do that? Simple, came a group of young boys in uniforms,-theres a mirror with a contraption below the table, a hinge that retracts the thin mirror. The spark is misdirection, the bowls were never empty. Is that so, turned Jen stood firmly, -thanks for ruining the illusion? Mydy, please, said presumed leader of the group, -we hail from St. Orenas research Academy, tis part of our duty to enlighten the masses, arrogantugher followed. Charlie, thats no way to speak to ady, said another at the back, -themon folks dont have what we do in our pinky. Let us leave and not watch breaths. Elion, please, my friend, said he softly, -we must be respectful to every living being, goes for sewer rats and them alike. tant was more than perfect to describe the taunts. Lady Syndra, Jen, voiced Igna swimming across the waves of people, -why do you have to walk so fast, the pace slowed to a halt, -why are they so focused? Charlie, look,ughed Elion smugly parting his hair, -thedies have a dog as their guards. Please, Elion, he chuckled, -what did I say about respecting themoners? My lord, youre too much,ughed the group loudly. It garnered the crowds attention, even the performer stopped to shake his head. You three, dont bother with them, said he checking the box, -those boyse here all the time to ruin the illusion. Thanks to them Ive not pulled in much crowd than before, its a pain but what can you do when nobility decides to intervene? You insinuating these rejects are nobles? voiced Syndra loudly, -please, they arent worth the excrement of a dog let alone be associated with the upper-ss. Syndra, whispered Jen,-dont get provoked by them. Else what? she shrugged to stomp and gawk at Charlie, -I wont budge until theyve apologized to Sir Illusionist here. A circle slowly opened to have them at the epicenter. Mydy, the so-called magnanimous voice lowered to a standstill, -would you kindly step-away. Having you so close is an honor, yet, I must decline the advances of such a repulsive individual. Shorty, interjected Igna,-better take that back, he came to stand in-between them. Dont get involved, mumbled Jen sensing the powerful magical energy from the students. Dont, gestured Syndra, -watch, said she over the shoulder. Who are you to give me orders? he raised his head, -do you pissant really want to get involved with St. Orenas Academy? Pissant? he looked down holding the worst expression imaginable, -quite amusable that thee chose to use an insult with ant in it, considering thee have to stand on thy toe to stare and still fall short. Pardon me, did I say short, I didnt mean it so, my vocabry is quite dwarven. Wouldnt it be easier to get a stool? Listen here, he gritted, -Im not in the mood to y thy games. Why not? heughed, -I thought kids loved to partake in games. I suppose there must be a height limit for shooting teddies. Not to worry, I can put in a good word to lower the targets. Listen here! he grabbed Ignas cor, -Im not ying around. Dont mess with us else. Sorry, hetched onto Charlies arms, -the height difference made it difficult to hear. IVE HAD IT C FUCK HIM UP! mid-level projectile spells conjured, Ice-Barrage, Tempest-Wind, and Fire-Arrow made for him. This trick is going toe in handy. The contacts detected the danger from long-ago, attacking first would be unwise as it would paint him as the viin. Now, the matter changed, it came to self-defense. Using magic in public gathering was a serious offense. -Mana Cancetion, thought he as the interface disyed many o possibilities. Lady Mother made it clear to not fight using magic. Id be at a disadvantage when faced against mages C unless I close the distance, theres no chance. The torturous training will pay-off. A side-stepped easily evaded the projectiles followed by wave-like movements to touch and dispel the invocations. Im not as fast as mother, he closed the distance,-and not as powerful either, he dodged another spell by ducking. A backhand touch turned it to naught followed by three punches, -but I can very much protect myself and my friends. Whats happening here? came a squad of police officers, the curled-up students made them side-eye the spectators. Self-defense, added Syndra, -these students provoked and disrespected a noble. Not to mention used magic in public. If not for my friend here, bystanders could have been injured and even killed. Lady Lordon, nodded the older man, -thanks for the help, and you too, sir. Theyre from the St. Orenas Academy. Theyve been like this since the start of the Festival. Youth, I tell you, gasping at theing paperwork, -please, return to the celebrations. Well handle it from here. Thank you, officer, the crowd dispersed. Mydy, words cant express how much Im grateful, said the Illusionist, -I can get to performing without hassle. Not to worry, said Syndra,-tis the duty of a respectful citizen. Lets go! added Igna, -yourdy mother is looking for us. OK, ok, smiled she holding Jens arm, -dont dilly-dally. They crossed the sea of sweat and heat, the sea of ustrophobia, the sea of harassment. In name and description, Festivals were moments of utter joy. Nheless, they were also despised by many, predators would roam and attack through the anonymous freedom bestowed by the countless faces. Getting touched or felt while shopping, eating, ying C the list carried on and on. Despite how many guards were put on patrol, the issue could but be limited, not exterminated. Igna, say, how did you get strong? wondered Jening to the lighter part of town. Training from my mother, said he panting,-forget it, Lampards waiting for us at the restaurant. What do you mean, mother? they arrived. Lampard noticed to suddenly burst in shouts and waves. Over here, over here, cried he unbothered by the gossiping res. Leonard, Lampard, Rena, said Igna, -please, do keep an eye on Jen in the future. Youve been with Igna, Jen? asked Rena, -what about... Listen, Rena, courage didnt suffice to speak face-to-face, -we were wrong about him. Ignas still the same boy weve known from the academy. Igna, added Leonard who quickly leaped into a tight-embrace, -thanks for keeping watch over Jen. I mean it, truly, I was worried to death especially when that message came. Dont worry, man, he patted his back in turn. Jen, Im sorry about keeping this a secret, he took her hardened fingertips, -being a noble is more trouble than due. My family gave an ultimatum of us breaking our rtion. Thats why I didnt want to post any pictures, I wanted it to be a secret so I could work my way into my mothers cold heart. Im sorry too, the words of not apologizing felt short, -I didnt try to see it from your perspective, they hugged, -I love you, Leonard. Me too, Jen, I love you too. Im d, smiled Syndra, -Leonard of the Dukedom of Goldberg. I understand why thy hands are tied;dy Goldberg is very much strong-willed. Lady Syndra, might I ask why ady of thy stature is here on the Festival? You jest, surely, she pointed at the restaurant, -Lorons belongs to mydy Mother. Speaking of mother, inquired Jen, -Igna, what did you say earlier? The roar of a sports bike flickered to cut their breaths. Silvery-white hair flowed as a seducing silhouette approached, -Igna. Chapter 479 Chapter 479: For love Lady mother, what a pleasant surprise? Igna, her mncholic posture rose above his shoulder, her heels made her taller than normal, the hair flowed ever-so-gently. No tie, nothing, she left it to the wild, -thank you for lunch. Im grateful you came, replied he solemnly embarrassed, such a refineddy had no right to be associated to the likes of him. A day didnt escape when he thought of if he was a burden to thedy. Shed return the same phrase, -youre my son, theres no doubting it. A whiff of perplexion blew on their face, each gazed for answers to no avail. Lady Courtneys arrival brought the friendly atmosphere to a stand. She watched through her grey pupils yearningly. Lady Courtney, came a familiar voice, -please, over this way. Alright, Igna, Ill see you in a moment. Enjoy the day with your friends, she grinned to casually engage Lady Yuki and her gloomy husband. The prior incident had yet to be forgotten. Being reprimanded so thoroughly and witnessing such heavy bloodshed, left not much to be desired. *Click,* opened the back-door, Lady Syndra took the lead and greeted the still resting Joe. They made their way to the main hall where a single table held multiple tes of the food being served outside. ..... Lady Yuki wanted us to have meals readied for the guests. Madia, cried he in surprise, -didnt think Id see you again. Im sorry, she bowed,-I heard all about the- -Shh, whispered to stop, -water under the bridge, thus, Group C sat in thepany of Syndra. The singr lighting of the chandelier overhead came across as eerie, the same feeling associated with an interrogation room. Save it didnt hail from the actual dcor or theyout C the strenuous silence of wanting to speak. Wordsid at tongues end; no noise spawned apart from the mundane semi-mute chewing paired against the ringing of cutlery against tes. This is hard, eximed Rena, -please, Igna, I need answers, she gestured towards Leonard and Jen, -rather, we need answers. Yeah, you havent replied to my question on the dy mother mentioning earlier, gawked Jen. Fine, he sighed to use a handkerchief, -thedy with wifes hair is my mother. I found out per a certain dangerous situation, Syndra gasped, -I didnt know at first. Honestly, I figured Ide here to help and make some additional money. Theres not much use for it now. It was pretty weird; the queerness of speech and mannerism threw me at odds end. We met, rather suddenly, and was rendered stun at her promation. Imagine being called -son, when you have no memories nor anything linking to her past. She showed me a photo and further proof. What I hold dear is mine, and what she holds dear is hers, thats the way I see it, dried from speaking, a sip of water and the tale resumed. Allbeit I was cautious at first... it onlysted a few hours. I was happy to know I had a family, I found my mother, and she gave sufficient reassurance. Lady Courtney Haggard, my very young-looking mother, shes older than she looks and is more refined as far as I can tell. You speaking of me? approached a redundant clopping, -Igna, whats wrong with you? she cheerfully held his shoulder,-Im thy mother, not ady, please, bear it in mind, turned to Leonard, -you the son ofdy Goldberg? Yes, he gulped, -Leonard Goldberg. Drop the formalities, sheughed, -I sense you have understood the standing my son has now, do you not? Yes, he nodded slowly,-the Haggards are one of the more, if not, the most prominent family in the entirety of Hidros. They own Phantom, which in itself has defused into other business ventures and even joined with the ever-fortunate Elon Empire. Hold on, interjected Lampard, -are you referring to the royal family of Arda, the founder of the Federation... those Haggard? Yes, they all but turned face, -mydy, please, whats Ignas standing? Fret not, augh escaped, -Igna isnt that special. He bears the Haggard name, thats about it. Im afraid hes cousins dont even know of him existing. After all, this boy here was the product of my many romantic ventures. He came to the world when I was confused, I regret my actions and the family was rather intent on being pure. Thus, we had to separate. He was entrusted to a now-destroyed monastery not far off the Azure Walls. I found no records of him growing, and after many years, we meet per fates providence. My long-lost son. What about you, mydy, voiced Jen, -who are you? Courtney Haggard, the older sister of the Blood-King of Arda, Staxius Haggard. So close, red Leonard, -this means he has a direct blood connection to the Hero-King. Please, added Igna, -my family line doesnt matter. Mother said I wont be involved in politics and for that, I couldnt be more grateful. Ive decided to forge my path as Lyoko Igna, though my given name is Igna Haggard. The Kinless adventuring name... A part of me, Kinless will always be my nickname. On that, the long conversation continued further with Syndra and Rena adding their thoughts. Lady Courtney left midway after an important phone call. Theyughed until Chef Joe stomped into the room. Igna, its time to get ready, said he tying his apron. Yes, Chef. You going already? asked Jen holding Leonards hand. Yes, its time for my shift to begin. Everyone, thank you for visiting. Ill return to the academy after the Winter Festival. On another note, what of the message, the Dungeon. Anyone going? No, I dont think so, added Rena ignorant of the others feeling, -go to work already, well leave. Thus, they parted ways, Igona, Emma, and Emmy returned holding a full-filled expression. The stations changed to Lady Yuki, Igna, and Chef Joe. The me zed and the food readied, the crowd increased and the music yed. Look at him, whispered Leonard, -Ignas awesome, dont you think? In what way? added Rena not impressed. He was abandoned as a child to then find the original parents. Id be fuming and ready to curse out her actions. Not him, hes calm and collected, epting the fate and moving forward. We ought to take an example. I guess, mumbled a reluctant Lampard. One person noticed his demeanor, hed been going through a tough time ever-sinceing here. Doubt, stress, none knew. Rena contented on watching from a distance, the sullen expression of he who she cherished was painful. The sunset ambered into the idyllic expression of the guests. Sweat and tears flowed off the singers on stage, the merchants were hard at trading. Group C headed to the mansion, the heavy load of the affairs of the heart took its toll. Meanwhile, as lights flickered to aid in sparkling the night; Loron graciously addednterns to the dcor, the overall esthetic was pleasant andfortable. A step back from the noisy center of town. Orders came without rest, J swapped for Igona. You fancied the Jen girl, didnt you? mumbled Joe dicing onions. Whatever do you mean? he coughed. Shut it, heughed, -I can smell love just as clearly as the fragrance of spices. You had and still have a lingering sense of affection for her. A crush, how very youthful. No, thats not it, the mouth meant one, and the action said another. Syndra overheard the conversation to fall into a somber state of mind. That pest, gritted she, -how dare she! Youre wrong, voiced he, -I did have some affection for her, not the romantic type, rather, its more of a sisterly feeling. Shes the first friend I made at the Academy and was by my side through the thick of it. Cant help do anything about it? Anyway, lets get to work. 16:00 to 22:00, the crowd all but increased. They didnt lie about the night shift being the more tiresome. People kept oning from work, school, tuition. Orders stacked faster than they could prepare, the flowing line halted. Igna, voiced Lady Yuki, -do it. As you wish, a fourth stove was brought, the single-handed method broke into the staple ambidextrous show of skill. Joe didnt falter either, he kept the pace without much trouble. Lady Yuki was amazed the most, she truly took a nobody and turned him into a diamond. Young man, spoke a deep voice, -weve been expecting you, the gate opened to a hardened solitary figure. What are you doing here? fired Leonard covering Jen, -I thought I said the mansion be left at my disposal. No, young master, said the butler stepping into moon-light, -as long as the rtionship is maintained, youll have no right to the Goldbergs or their estate. Its the condition thydy Mother has added. Im sorry for this, whispered Jen, -Leonard, losing your title as noble isnt worth it. Please, lets just part. Im at fault for the picture, its a given I ought to take responsibility. Are you dumb? he yelled; -I resolved to stay at your side even if I lost my title of nobility. I said to Lampard long ago that Id let go of everything to be at the side of she who truly loves me, and not my name or influence. Master Leonard, Id refrain from going against the Goldbergs. Thedy did foresee such a situation, a sword unsheathed, -she also said to kill those who may want to take away the young lord. I see no reason to disobey, he red at Jen. This is bad, added Lampard, -we dont have our weapons. Fighting him here is a death sentence. Leonard, Jen, theres only one way out. Please, Lampard, dont tell me youre going to tell them to part... its too cruel! I think Lampard is right, added Jen, -even if Im to die for the sake of love, it better be me alone, and not my friends. Leonard, this is the only choice we have. Love can be rekindled anew... Oh, shut up, eximed Lampard, -I didnt mean anything like that, he pulled away the coat exposing few metallic items, -run, we RUN, smoke grenades paired with shes aided their escape. The trio barged out the front door and headed up-hill. What do we do? Go after them, kill everyone except the young master. Nobility mustnt be sullied, especially not by the hands of weakmoners. Understood, countless shapeless figures melted into the night. Young master, why run, its a pointless effort. Were being followed, panted Lampard. The tranquilness of Juei turned out to be a nightmare. No public safety officers, none to reach for help, they went aimlessly up towards the capital walls. We cant escape, said Leonard, -my damned mother sent her assassins after us. Weve got around an hour at best before they catch up. You should have STAYED WITH THEM. Jen! screamed Rena, -do you want to be separated from him so badly. Earth to idiot, were doing this because of your love for one another. Death, nobility, and stature be damned, well get you to safety if thats thest thing we do. We cant run till Juei, added Leonard, -if only we had weapons, they came upon a steep slope C stamina dropped to aughable attempt at climbing. Well need to take a stand here, said Rena. Impossible, voiced Leonard, -the assassins are not that easy to beat. Theres a reason why mother keeps them around, the kill off any stragglers or opposition. They have no human emotions and can kill a Tier-4 Bronze Ranked adventurer without trouble. Former Silver ranks. Were dead if we stop. So what, do we give up? No, far from it, added Jen, -what time is it? Why? asked Rena checking her phone, -22:45, I dont know how its relevant. Means that Igna ising home from the Festival, they hid behind a building atop the hill, -hell help, Im sure of it. And get killed in the process, mumbled Lampard,-are you dumb? It might be the only choice, added Rena, -if we use him as bait... No. We cant get him involved, voiced Leonard, -hes just and found his family. We cant. The steps closed on both sides, -were surrounded, said Jen jumping into Leonards arms, -Im sorry our love turned to this. Chapter 480 Chapter 480: Kindness I received a signal of distress from ir 30 minutes ago. Thest images of the Goldberg mansion and their butler are clear to me, thedy has made her move. They want to exterminate those closest to Leonard. Talk about a bad turn of events. ir, how far are we from them? At the current speed, we should be there in another thirty minutes or so. I highly doubt them to be alive at this point. The killers, have you discovered their identities? Yes, partly, Im specting their ranks to be Silver. You have no chance of winning against them C maybe one on one, thats still a far-stretch. Youve trained but are weak to the wall of experience. Id refrain from fighting. Thanks for the heads up, Ill see what I can do, switching gears to thest, the rebound nearly threw him off-bnce. Over yonder as time passed, Jueis situation became nothing but void. ir tried hard to locate to no avail. Thest ping of Leonards phone was half-way across the district. The suburban border of Juei held many scattered under-construction buildings. The ruin-like appearance felt creepy to the sight, cloud hid and covered the moon-lit sky. The Pitch-darkness of the unlit area made it perfect for hiding. ..... Are you guys ok? whispered Lampardid atop the open roof of a two-story house. Yeah, coughed Rena, -the dust from the concrete is asphyxiating. Bear with it for now, mumbled Leonard peering down the staircase. He conjured a few detection barriers around the perimeter. I cant believe weve escaped them for more than two hours, thought he with mana exhaustion. The earlier escape happened by pure luck, a heavy truck carrying rock-sand drove past. Earth Magic was used to conjure Earth-darts that flung and struck the assants. The impact paralyzed the body momentarily giving time to escape. Time at the Magical Academy proved useful. This a good idea? wondered Rena clinging to a scared Jen. Who can say, sighed Lampard, -were on the run. I doubt theyll find us here C lets rest, Leonard, you deserve the respace after such a battle. I just wish we had our weapons. I appreciate it, heid atop the rough roof C the unpleasant stinging felt nothing more than bug bites. Such trivialities were blocked by the mind, the body screamed forfort yet the mind remained steadfast on resting. Around the hideout sprawled a block of unfinished buildings. The streets were also not ready, all and all, this part of town was cked out from the rest. A ck dot onto the -picture-perfect holiday spot a quote from one of the local newspapers. Shuffling of rocks below gave rise to caution. It made it unable to rest, Lampard constantly lifted himself strenuously to check the oddity. Say it so happened one was forced to stare death in the face, you know turning the corner, and its guaranteed death. The pressure alone would have much faltered, the few who peeked the corner can never do so again C tis the situation Lampard experienced. The assassins might have guns, peering over would end his life. Constantly gathering courage, the visible worn expression came as the price for the others safety. More often than not, the noises were rats darting from cats. Lampard, whispered Rena, -are you ok? Why are you here? returned he frowning, -arent you with Jen? No, with a stomach to the floor, she rolled her arms and pointed, -shes sleeping beside Leonard. I guess thats fine, he followed her arms, -what about you? I-Im fine, their eyes met, -just tired from running. You think well make it? I dont know, he rolled over, -Rena, Im sorry you had to go through all of this. Its hard to deal with someone as indecisive as me. What do you mean? her ears med. I know youve been in love, said he patting her head, -I know it, Ive known it for a long time now. I just cant see you be tormented anymore, Rena, Ive always looked at you like family. And youve always ignored me, she turned her head, -Lampard, a parting of the clouds had the darkened face illuminated, -cant you see Ive grown into a woman. Im not the little tom-boy as I was before... tears glistened over her eyes and made no effort in falling. Just then, reality hit. Her matured body, the longshes, the thick and well-maintained brows. Renas ady. Ive seen her as the child as she was back then. How could I have been so stupid. Youve never even tried to look at me. Slow, he patted her head, -Rena, I figured Id face the truth. Ive never had any feelings even if youre much prettier than before. I honestly want to be strong; I cant forget our past, there are things we need to do, and that, Rena, Im afraid cant be changed, another passing cloud covered the moon once more. Why did I do that... Im so stupid, why did I have to bring up the subject at this hour. I want to crawl and hide. Renas tears, how long has it been? Even so, said she, -even if you dont look at me, Ill still try. Lampard, its as you said, Ive liked you for so long... the words came at irregr intervals,-I know you dont, she couldnt think, the mind spaced out to the point of forgetting ones vocabry, -Ill try. I dont care, I swore to be by your side. Im thankful, said he, -I wont promise anything. Didnt expect you to, a littleugh lowered the tension. Time went from 23:00 to 02:00, they hid, Leonard and Jen took as overwatch. Where are they, Ive been looking around without a purpose. How long has it been, the lenses disyed everything save the information to their location. ir, any leads? Currently scanning the private cameras, give me a moment. The bike moved at a snails pace, going on foot wasnt such a great idea. The assassins could strike, especially if nobility was involved, he was part of their group as far as concerned. *BANG, BANG,* two vaguely quiet shots came from behind, -Is that them? MOVE IT, IGNA, THATS THEM! screamed ir, the interface showed masked men running after students. SHIT! the tires skid to a 180 and bolted forth, the eleration forced a wheelie. Hold on guys, Iming, the heart raced. Run, run, screamed Leonard, -Ill conjure barriers. Go on, the bullets fired to end into the feeble looking barriers. What about you? halted Jen. They cant kill me, remember, GO, LAMPARD, TAKE EM. To which he reached to grab their waist and run, the barrier broke from the bottom, Jens face froze C a bullet hit his legs. LEONARD, she squirmed, LET ME GO! No chance in hell, said he tightening his grip, -were leaving if thats thest thing I do. WE CANT KEEP THIS UP, panted Rena, -LAMPARD, GO SAVE LEONARD, I dont think those are the assassins. What do you mean? the terror was bordering the realm of nightmares. The mask figures had kicked Leonard to the ground and aimed a gun at his head. GO, screamed he, -GO AND DONT LOOK BACK! FUCKING DAMN IT! as much as the gut said to help, as much as he gritted, as much as the fist clenched, a sacrifice had to be honored, and so, with tears of ire blurring the somber streets, Lampard ran. Jen didnt take it well, her nails dug into Lampards arm and left blood. Rena followed with utter shame, so much for being fighters, so much for training so long. In the end, without weapons, they could but run away. Please make it in time, the roaring of the bike came so fast that all they saw was a blink and two of the four ended onto the building across, an explosion rattled the street. The remainder ate the pavement with cracked skulls and a dagger in anothers throat. He jumped at full speed and use the men as a cushion. A deadly gamble that paid off, -fuck sakes, Ive broken my arms and a few ribs, it shows a hemorrhage, my lungs punctured. I cant breathe... Igna, is that you? Leonards expression said it all, -why are you here? the boy rested between two bloodied corpses. You sure you can talk with that broken mouth? heughed unable to move, the internal bleeding intensified. Are you crazy? he crawled over; -I didnt see what happen... Have you heard of bowling? asked he out of the blue. Yeah? Its like that but with living humans, the face turned pale, -Leonard, Im sorry I arrivedte, the crunchy sound of shoes against the gravel path amplified. Leonard, are you ok? cried Jen. Leonard, what happened? said Rena tending to his wounds. Guys, added Lampard, -thats Igna, right? He saved me, added Leonard wallowing in pain, -he died. Fuck off, said Lampard checking for a pulse, -you cant be serious... the heat vanished, the body grew heavy and the pupils lost their vigor. We need to move, now, argued Jen, -sorry Igna, we must run, the assassins should be after us, her mind didnt care for him, she wanted to protect Leonard. The selfishness, the greed of humankind, no amount of kindness could overturn thetent desire to have what one wanted. Rena collected the stray weapons. Leonard was holstered on Lampards back and ran off into the distance without care. The explosion birthed a raging inferno, the crackling of wood soon spread to the neighboring houses. Ignas been killed, disyed the lenses, -estimated revival time: 60:00 minutes. Toggling Operation Swan. Somewhere in Hidros, a missile silo deployed automatically. A projectile shot for the skys giving the impression of a meteor. irs duty is automated and separate, the task given is to ensure the safety of Phantom and the owner, Igna Haggard. A few minutester, a capsulended a millimeter from the lifeless body. Articted arms controlled by the spirit injected blood, potions, mana, as well as drop a strongbox. Estimated Revival Time C 02:00 minutes. Over yonder ran the Group, -I would have been the sacrifice a few minutes earlier. Why didnt we take his body, why, Lampard, WHY MAN. SHUT UP LEONARD. Im tired of having to run away while my friends die. Igna rescued you without a care for his life, Im not going to let another sacrifice themselves anymore. Its done. I understand, but why, he turned to Jen, -why didnt we take him with us... Its our fault he got into this mess; I dont want to think about it anymore. What is done is done, he sacrificed himself to save us, Im grateful, tis about it. How cold can you get, wondered Rena, -I admit Im not that good a person. What you did there was beyond shameful. You stole money from him and disrespected his body, how can you do that to a friend? Shut up, bloodshot eyes red, -I dont want to hear about it. Is this really how humane we are? cried Leonard, -its the second time we treated him like shit. I cant... Im done, I wish I had died there. SHUT THE FUCK UP, *smack,* -Dont be selfish, cried Jen, -this is our fault. Move forward, I dont care, hate me, Im going to save us. No way am I going to stay here and let you die for my sake, you HEAR? Revivalplete, *cough,* -my head, the scorching heat felt pleasant. -Where am I? memories of the crash returned. ir, Im alive, right? Wee back, said he, -Im ashamed to say the noble sacrifice amounted to nothing. Thepanions stole your money, luckily, the smart-phone is untouched. What is the n now? images of them scuffling across the empty roads came in waves. Going to help them of course. Id have done the same, and have done so previously. I thought my regeneration took longer than an hour, its been 10 minutes. Dont worry about the details. The strongbox contains a sword and a gun. Please take them for self-defense. As for the bike, theres another on the way. Id guess in 20 minutes or so. Mothers going to be mad. That she is, affirmed ir, -the bike you broke cost around 50,000 Exa. EXPENSIVE! Chapter 481 Chapter 481: Crossroads A gun and a sword, strapped to the belt and loaded around his waist, Igna limped to a run. The body had yet to recover C the night wouldnt end just yet. Over the distance where the moon touched the shadowy walls of the castle-walls came gunfire. I found them, thought he hiding behind a wall. Group C identally walked into a closed alley. The roofs were malevolent. Shady figures dashed about from roof to roof. Some thought it be cats, others, the assassins, what was real was their predicament. Leonards injury showed no sign of stopping. Lampards stamina of carrying waned, Renas troubled mind disarrayed per the death of arade. Jen had it worst, the was face naught but an inanimate object molded by regret and terror. Lord Goldberg, said they dropping off the roofs C four silhouettes veiled in ck. If not for the fruitless shine of a neighboring window; they would havee as ghosts, -give up this unnecessary effort. Were here to take you back home. Come, and I promise none of your friends will be hurt. Is t-that a promise? added the fatigued tone restlessly. Listless were the blinks and slow were the breaths C fever, increased heart-rate, the wound took its toll. Yes, smiled the supposed leader, -were here to only take you back. Nothing more, nothing less, what is it you decide? No way, thought he watching threw the walls, -theyre highlighted as ck, on the threat-level. I cant fight them; this is a fruitless endeavor. If I die there might be no telling what happens. I need to survive and save them, but how... Im so useless. Listing possibilities, voiced ir, -Call on the support from Lady Courtney, use Phantoms influence to remediate the situation. Second, fight and escape, and thirdly, leave and forget they were your friends. I appreciate the help, said he sarcastically, -calling on support from mother seems viable. I dont want to do that. I also made a promise tody Haru about not fighting. My sword isnt strong, Ill lose if its a defensive battle. ..... Ok, we yield, said Lampard putting a strong foot forth, -promise me Rena and Jen are set free. Assassins never return empty-handed, bring my head to the leader if thats the price. I want the girls to be free. Under normal circumstances, theyd argue against the idea. s, tiredness and stress from the run made for a puppet-like behavior. Leonard lost his resolve, Jen her sanity, and Rena her rity. Only Lampard stood as the wise one, a wise amongst fool. Why should we agree to those terms? snickered the attackers, -we could take all thine heads and leave. Whypromise. You sure about that? he ced Leonard into a headlock, -Ill be damned if we die. I dont care, Ill kill him if you dont let those girls go. I know well theyll be fine C Im ready to take the karma for ying apanion. Dont be harsh, said the leader, -well agree to those terms. Let the young master go. Hes injured. Dont move and leave him on the ground. Ok, cing the boy down, -Im sorry for this, whispered he backing away. The lonesome response was a weightless grin. Jen, Rena, wake up. We might be set free. The deal looks like its going to be ok, through the walls C one of the figures reached for a hidden dagger. A TRAP! he turned the corner a littlete, the dagger left the mans hand for Leonards throat. Calcting trajectory, shed across, -aim here, an x highlighted the path. On steady feet, the trigger pulled and the pistol shot back with recoil C a heavy mass of energy cut across the air to interrupt the de. Igna, ept my spirit into your body for this instant. The bacsh will be severe C allow me to control you. Will we win? Yes. Then, I ept. The closest made for his neck while the others took for Group C. A dazzling sh of light followed with the body dropping into a profound sea of greenish-blue. Water bubbles ran to the surface as he sank. Peaceful blue turned dark-crimson and finally, ck, inky ck. There in the realm of no questions and no answers silence permeated within. Nothing, simply nothing, no thoughts, no emotions, no sense of self, only the batting vision saw and not at the same time. Silver-ranked adventurers, the eyes reopened to a slow world. Wee back, master, whispered a familiar tone. Who is this? asked an emotionless voice. Thy loyal and humble servant, ir, my lord. ir, holding his temple, -I see; my memories are separate from the actual host. Im me but not, what a conundrum. How is this possible? Master, the details do not matter at this moment. I forcefully pulled thy conscience from the dormant Death-Element. Please, the time-limit isnt much; deal with the pests before young Igna is corrupted. You called onto me for this pettiness, the dagger halted inches from the heart. Who even are you? asked he pinching the de C a look of regret spun into the attackers gaze. Doesnt matter, a kick had him break the opposing building. Whats wrong with that kid? turned the leader, -go on, tend to him. On it, sir, they rushed. Really? a side-step dodged the premature attack, -have they be this weak? countless strokes andbinations stacked atop one another. In no way did he seem phased or troubled, slight motions sufficed. Time limit is running low, *sh,* a spin, *-bang,* a gunshot; hunters became the hunted. Two heads fell and another one blown away. Thank you for saving Igna, master. Mention not, I shall return to the long slumber. I cant wait for the day where our memories join, the day where I make my return to this world apanied by the ire of a decade brewing inside. Lucifer and Zeus will pay, all who stood in my way will pay, heed my words, ir, I will return strong, I will be cmity reincarnate, I shall destroy the heavenly domain for revenge. Senseless sight kindled, life pulsed, and consciousness pulled by a man in silvery-ck hair. What happened? a bloodied de, a steaming gun, and four people dead. Enemies have been exterminated. Igna, what I did was to ensure your safety and those of your friends. Its one time only, next time, it will be the death of those around you. Heed the warning well, tis up to thee to protect, not those around. Yes, I understand, call an ambnce for now. On their way, said it smugly. Thanks, the deste roads led to the unconscious Leonard. For the sake of love and friendship, he reached to hoister him upright, e on buddy, lets rejoin the others. Igna, is that you? cried Lampard, -is it truly you? Yes, Leonards weight copsed onto his knees, Lampard narrowly caught him. Everyones out of it, whats the matter? I cant exin, all I want is rest. Local ambnces soon rushed the ce followed by police. There, Igna tookmand and exined the situation. The ying of four men based on self-defense wouldnt run, normally that is. Away from thepanions fading sight, -Im part of the Haggard Dynasty. My actions were crude, strong decisions had to be made. The Goldberg sent assassins after us, their bodies are here to see. If there is any question, please refer to the Goldbergs first then mydy mother. I see no harm done here, voiced the officer, -well make sure the incident doesnt escape to the public. So, the strenuous path walked by Jen and Leonard came to a crossroad. Fate would decide next, eptance or rejection, love or family, the conclusion to said tale would be known after the hospital trip. Red shes pirouetted down the street towards the hospital. The Adventuring Academy was contacted through which next of kin were informed. Im home, sighed he mbering off a different bike, -I cant move on, he reached the lift tond headfirst on the hardened floor. The lights blurred into a somber sleep. Be more careful next time, smiled Courtney leaned against a pir, -you did well. ir told me what happened, she carried him to bed. The solitary apartment revived; Igna slept with cheeks against her back. Frail as she looked, Courtney carried him as if a backpack. And so, the 24th of December, a long one at that, ended. It was then that she heard the voice of her brother thanks to ir C rather, her other-self. What a dream, he awoke to a well-lit room. Setting onto the fluffy carpeted upper area, the curtains further forward were opened, the rising sun cast inky ck shadows onto the scenery. A noire-styled painting reminiscent of bars, the typical kind one would find hanging on the walls. Opposed to a canvas, thendscapeid in the open for all to capture. On impulse, he took a picture and uploaded it to Hwan (a social media tform where sharing photos were most prominent). Thwan was also another tform more focused on jesting or quoting sentences from other users. The two were linked and could be used dependently or not. The viral video about him cooking was on a differing website named Lokka C there, one could find countless videos from all over the. Tis was the trifactor of Arcanum Influence C Hwan, Thwan, and Lokka. At the end of the day, it amounted to nothing but a whim. The poprity granted by Lokka calmed to have a milder following. After rejecting so many times by the press and magazines, Ignas presence faded. Shouldnt you be in bed? Lady mother, why are you up so early? turned he holding a warm-cup of tea. Dont you remember what happened yesterday? she leaned against the doorway tormented by perpetual yawns, dark-circles made her already mncholic face into pure woe. No? You came home half-dead and half-asleep. I know what happened, she slid onto thefy couch, -nobles and stuff. I said to not get involved in politics... I apologize, mother. Its fine, she turned the television, -Im going to meetdy Goldbergter today. A mother should clean up her sons mess, she peeked over, -isnt that right, my dear son? *Cough,* -sorry, I only wanted to help my friends. I know, nothing wrong about it. Im still going to hold you ountable for the bikes destruction. No more keeping secrets else Ill throw you to the dogs, you hear? Yes mother, Ill be more open next time. Good, the channels flicked faster than he could read, -go meet them before work. A nurse called me earlier, someones looking for you. Alright, jumped into the chefs outfit, -see youter, mother. Familiarity made him drop the dy mantle when addressing Courtney. They became close. After being informed of the incident, the Adventuring Academy tried to contact the parents to no avail. Thus, nothing more was done. As told by doctors, injures werent grave. Onlyck of mana and fatigue. They did use magic to heal Leonards legs. The paralyzing effect bound him to bed for three days at most. Hey, therge white room opened to flowers followed by Igna. Hey, waved a still drowsy Lampard. Feeling better? Yeah, I guess. Last night was an adventure C man, being chased by adventurers was scary, the artiction stopped, -Im sure you diedst night, Igna, what happened? I dont know the specifics, he eluded the question, -what about Rena and Jen, are they ok? See for yourself, he pointed. So peaceful, mumbled he at the sleepingdies. Leonards bandaged leg was itchy, hed often try to scratch with a stic spoon, -Igna, thanks for yesterday. Dont worry about it. What happens next, whats the path you going to take? Im sure you realize its not simple anymore. Family or love? Love, I think, said he smiling vaguely, -Ill break ties and start over. The Dungeon Quest is a good opportunity to earn money. Once my leg is healed, Im heading to Coria, in that instant, the words stopped short of Ignas mouth. He could have spoken but restrained himself. Leonards attitude was different, the want of moving forward was strong and so, Igna happily gazed upon hisrade. Chapter 482 Chapter 482: The End of Winter Festival The exchange of might against the Goldberg made the rest of the week seem heavenly. The talk between Lady Goldberg and Lady Courtney went smoothly. Dukedom or not, they had an obligation to obey and serve her majesty the Queen, and the queen was bound under the Federation C in a round-about way, made the Haggards standing fearsome. She vowed not to start trouble; Leonard was cut off the family line. A noble to amoner the next, they broke ties with get-well flowers at the hospice. Her mother personally came and said in a mild tone of respecting his decision. In the end, love prevailed bearing unfathomable consequences. Looking back, who knew if itd be such a good idea. Group C witnessed the whole ordeal, Jen felt pitiful for her actions. Stealing from the kind Igna, betraying him more than once, the boy never once held ill-will. Date: 31st December X100, a year reached the end. The days continued; memories amassed slowly made up the lost past. Security sure is here. Night-shift began, people from all over the continent came. The special event, Xiuss concert. It garnered media attention as well as the public, such a staple of the entertainment business. The story of Emi Muko, the mal-treated girl of Alphia touched the hearts of many. Her stain heavy past all but fueled the fans rallying around Xius. A group of misfits joined as one to conquer the stages C their manager was also praised. Apexi was sponsored on behalf of Phantom. The line-up consisted of S-Kiss, H Jewel, Xius, First Romance, and a solo artist named Selphine. They were the pride of singers and artists around the continent. Through those idols on stage could the younger generation dream. Look at them working hard, thought he managing two stations effortlessly. Tonight was thest, and the staff knew. Chef Joes energetic persona amplified beyond belief. GO ON, COOK! added he pping Ignas back. Y-yes, the shock took his breath away, -wheresdy Yuki? Went to visit mother nature. Hey, get to cooking, were near the finish line, a flip and the aroma of meat permeated across the queue. Ingredients have been used. All who paid, please wait and the rest, Im afraid the restaurant is closed. ..... Already? fired Igna. Yeah, said she, -the supplier is running low. Its not only us whove been cooking. I suppose, the stalls at the center were proof enough. Howre the orders going? came a refreshed Yuki, -J? Itsplete, maam, weve done it. Loron sold-out its stock. Time showed 22:30, the concert began an hour ago. Far as it seemed the singing and music made way to where they stood. Customers left holding smiles rumbling stomachs. The Winter Festival is reaching the end. Wiping his forehead, a visit to the washroom was in order. -Why are they moving so suspiciously? wondered he grinning at Emma and Emmy. Theyd most obviously whispered behind his back. What are they up to? and so, the tiredness of a weeks work caught up to him. The experience working for so long and dealing with so many customers brightened his horizon. A line beyond whichid an unexplorednd of taste. Congrattions! sparkles flung across the room, a banner rolled from the ceiling, Igona flung confetti awkwardly, Emma and Emmy tried hard at opening a bottle of champagne whilst Joe facepalmed at Igonas attempts. J held another banner upon which Lady Yuki nearly tripped and fell. Whats this about? the face felt fresh by the nightly wind. Its a farewell party, said Emmy, -youvepleted your training at Loron. I see, he bowed, -thank you all for teaching me. Ive gotten more experience and matured under your tutge. Im deeply grateful for the opportunity,dy Yuki, Chef Joe, Emma, Emmy, Igona, and manager J, thank you again. Dont sweat it, they hurdled. As Ive said before, smileddy Yuki, -Loron will always have a vacancy for you, my prodigy. Tis as she says, came a rougher voice, -I guess it wouldnt hurt having you around. Look, sister, Chef Igona has a soft heart for Igna, teased Emmy. Yes, sister, hes very much a kindhearted person, added Emma. Shut it you two, he gritted, -whatever. Youve gone and done it now,ughed Joe followed by the others. A pleasant atmosphere of belonging warmed his heart. The teary-eyed smiles seemed like diamonds falling onto the carpeted floor. None held ill-will, to think it was only a few months ago the journey started. A table was soon garnered with celebratory snacks and drinks. Igna spent most of the time chatting about recipes and the usibility of Dungeon Cooking. Emma and Emmy entertained and provided very crucial information on what he sought after. It didnt cross his attention yet,dy Yuki vanished from his entourage. Wheres she? he scanned around softly holding a ss of wine. Igna, at tap on the back startled him. Please, dont do that again, said he bearing wine-stains on the dirtied shirt. Shut up, said Lady Yuki, -here, this is a parting gift from us. You cant be serious, I cant ept this, the body reclined from her gesturing hands. Take it, she pushed it against his chest, -tis tomemorate you being here. Wherever you go now, the spirit of Loron will stay by thy side. An apron designed by the staff had their signatures embroidered. Adding to it C a bandana. T-thank you, a droplet escaped C -it means a lot, he dug into his shoulder and buried the tear against the shirt, -I appreciate it. Well then, said she, -go enjoy the festival, tis my test. Will do, teacher. The backpack felt light, he waved at the silhouettes of his multiple teachers. The more steps in-between, the farther they went C still, until he couldnt see, the arms carried on waving. I have readied the Bike, please head to this location. Thanks, ir, the path soon led to the melodic concert. Raw energy moved in waves, the crowd was massive and the people all sang. The performers yed masterfully, the speakers screamed and the camera crew filmed. This is awesome, taking a modest spot at the back, he sat upon a close stall and listened. The talent at disy blew his mind. How could people be so good? Time continued, song after song, time passed without his knowledge. The head swayed to the rhythm and soon, the crowd faded into silence. The next performer, Xius. Heavy footsteps entered; a solitary man red about with guitar in hand. Another followed holding a bass, then came the drummer, andstly, the singer. No words exchanged, nothing said, breathing cut. A heavy screech nearly ruptured eardrums, the guitar was just plugged in. *thud, thud, thud, thud,* the downstroke of power chords, slow and painful, slow and somber, slow and menacing, tostly, slow in pace. The fingers darted around the fretboard, the guitar shrieked with distortion, the drummer joined, the bass dropped an ever more somber bassline to build into a pent-up feeling of reckoning, *sh,* the drummer halted the train, the singer hummed into lyrics apanied by bass alone, Sugar dropped notes here and there, the drummer kept a monotonous build-up going, the pent-up frustration was here, the pitch rose to finally break into utter harmonic pleasure. The release came with headbanging and screams. Emi Mukos singing wasnt only melodic and beautiful, the same Eve-like character held another talent, the art of screaming. Her second persona would greatly be influenced by Sugars dark-style of ying as for Dei, she stood in the background as the Godfather, directing the symphony by stomach-turning vibrations. This is why theyre so popr, thought he swallowed by the band, -Xius is AWESOME! What felt like five minutes was an hour, the screen disyed a giant clock C the crowd sang till it hit 00:00, whereby they screamed, -HAPPY NEW YEARS! Time to head home. Just like that, a year came to a close. The dungeon expedition was rescheduled to be on the 2nd of January. Per notifications from the expedition master, the underground pathways shifted C the risk of it crashing forced many onto the hill. Im returning to the Academy tomorrow, dropped in bed, sleep carried onto the next day. *Attention to all students: practical exams will be hosted on the 4th of January. Anyone outside the academy is to return immediately. The Coria expedition has been postponed indefinitely. Anyone who signed to partake will bepensated for the travel fees. No additionalpensation will be given.* What a great morning text to wake up too, yawned to a blurry sight, -whys my door opened? mild chatter came from downstairs. Who can it be at this hour? he climbed the stairs to spot multiple shoes taken off. -Visitors? time showed 10:00, -must have overslept, he turned to the kitchen and began breakfast. Igna,e here, came from the rest area. Coming, two simply scrambled eggs sufficed, -good morning mother. Good morning, darling, said she sat with three expensively dressed individuals. Auntie Courtney, you never said you had a son? Please, exin this to us, were quite confused. I want food. Calm it you three, she turned with a disastrous expression, e here, said it, e save it, it begged. Id like to meet my son, Igna Haggard. Igna Haggard? paused a handsome blonde hair man, -how is it possible you have a son? Hello, said he, -Im Igna Haggard, its a pleasure to meet you, the eyes could but wander upon a mncholicdy bearing silvery-white hair. Her handsome face did make for many questions. Well then, Ill let you introduce oneself, she slipped not before winking at his distress. Really? puzzled at why she did so, -smile, I guess. Igna Haggard, said the man, -I apologize for thete introductions. Im Julius A Haggard, he gave a firm handshake. My name is Lizzie Haggard, curtsied the younger of the three. Im Eira Haggard, said the other, -nice to meet you, her voice didnt fluctuate. Are you members of the Ardanian Royal family? asked he by irs assistant. Thetter brought up information that could perhaps help the conversation. Yes, Im quite peculiar to hear youre the son of our aunt. I still dont believe so, are you a scammer? the narrowed gaze right into the soul. No, god forbid, he refused, -tisdy mother that brought up the subject. I have no memories of my past C I only awoke a year ago. Why are you here? Wee to the capital each year to wish happy new years, replied the young princess, -aunt Courtney is sometimes lonely without us. Hold on there, said she stumbling into the rest area, -Im not lonely, came through the multiple boxes stacked on one another. Let me help you, offered Igna, presents stacked onto the low tables. Do you know how hard it is to shop for you? herintive tone felt natural. Auntie, please, interjected Eira, -drop the phrase and answer Juliuss question already. Is that really a tone you should address me with? her motherly re stopped Eiras words, -considering what youve done, the threat enough had her lower the insolent gaze. As for the question, Igna here is my son. Were rted by blood for hes also directly tied to my brother. Howe? wondered Julius, -I dont see the white hair. You wont, she smiled, -the inheritance is of Vampire-Blood. Ignas a nightwalker, a noble one, Id guess around Duke ranked? Hes that pure-blooded? Its possible, added Eira, -Aunt Courtney is our fathers twin sister. Then its settled, her hands sped in joy, -Igna, meet your cousins. What am I supposed to do? the gaze fell onto him; -Im rted to nobility. Didnt she say not to get involved? Mother is the worst, I swear, looking for a way out, the redundantment of Lizzie wanting food, -highness, he held a hand to Lizzie, -would you like for me to bake some pastries? Pastries? she stared up, -sure, she held his hand and went to the kitchen. Lizzie? paused Eira, -is that really Lizzie, the shy girl who never opens to anyone? Did she just take his hand? empty blinks followed their movements. Chapter 483 Chapter 483: Azure Path Thats Igna for you, came a pleased and satisfied half-smile, -Im not lying about anything, said she strongly, -Igna bears the blood Haggard blood. Hes my son, and nothing will change said fact. The startled Eira and Julius dropped onto their seats. Whatever you say, came a disrespectful sneer from Julius, -I dont ept this one bit. So, is he going to be part of the running for the crown or no? Dont even dare, red Eira, -nones going to speak of the crown. We swore for it to remain secret. Why not, he argued, -why not, the tone felt hesitant, -fathers disappearance came at a bad time. Mothers been dealing with pressures from so many parties its all so hard to bear. What can we do, Im afraid Arda might copse. Shut up, voiced Eira, -mothers fight just as hard as we are, underneath her breath came regret. Oh, yeah, sorry, he red, -I suppose the kinyer must not have the will to face the truth. You killed father by aiding those individuals, all to be acknowledged. Julius, she red, -stop this instant. ..... Else what, he remained nonchnt, -you going tomit fratricide too? There and then, countless ethereal books conjured in a circle around Eira, her face gleamed with killing intent. No more of that, came a rather cavalier Igna, -Mother, and my dear cousins, would you partake in some snacks? he dispelled her magic without a sweat. How dare you, she rose hard, -how dare you dispel my magic, her hand motioned for a p, *smack,* -auntie, she gritted, -what are you doing? Protecting my child, said she held onto the princesss hand, -Julius, Eira, her tone sharpened, -Im disappointed. Cant believe youve forgotten, she mumbled to a stop. Please, mother, spoke Igna, -there was no need to stop the princess. Its fine, tis her right as royalty to smack down any who disrespects her, the expression remained stern, -I ept her punishment. Its no matter, really, a tilted grin illusioned flower petal sparkling out his body, a conducting sentiment of friendliness and eptance, the warmth it brought lowered the will to fight. Big sister Eira, brother Julius,e,e, scurried a little Lizzie, -we baked some cakes, said she excitedly. Come on, turned Igna, -you have cream on your cheeks, did you sneak some? the eyes pressed in jest. No, her legs crossed and fingers yed suspiciously. Sure, wiping the stain, -would you like to partake in the snacks, tis a new years wee party, is it not? You bet it is, said Julius patting his back, -Igna, I have got a feeling well be good friends, cousin. Me too, theyughed as if childhoodpanions, -Prince Julius. No, Julius for short, or just call me cousin, it doesnt matter, the pure smile gave no room for caution, rather, the openness of his heart (as it seemed) was a very good trait. An unyielding godly charm. Hence, they moved to the kitchen where pleasantries were exchanged over the snacks. Igna took to making a few exotic meals for the guests. Opposed to staying in the dining or rest area, a bottle of wine was brought onto a table next to the cooking station. They watched as he cooked, Julius didnt stutter and leaped head-first into a new realm. He helped and so did Eira followed by Lizzie. Dispelling Eiras summons earlier garnered a seedling of respect into their hearts; being a nightwalker an all also added to said respect. So, the royalty of Arda epted Igna as a close cousin (who bared no want or greed of the throne. He was very much in line after Lizzie). Delicious, eximed Eira holding a pleasant smile, -did we make all of this? asked she bewildered by theirckluster efforts turning into such a grand disy of knowledge and skill. Brother Igna is awesome, said Lizzie, -I love him for his food, sheughed. Tis cousin Igna, added Julius yfully. No, no, her being 11 years old was still grounds for being an infant. Her maturity cameter than most as most of the childhood was spent studying music. It didnt bother much as being a princess was engraved into her mind and heart. Memories of a forgotten past also came as shes and in dreams C mild changes in her personality were overshadowed by the childishness. -Cousin Igna feels more like a big brother. He is a brother since Auntie Courtney is my fathers twin sister. Shes got a point there, said a light-hearted Eira, -the food sure swayed my mind and emotions. Aunt, I didnt know you had a son, well, Ill be damned if it is any other way. Wouldnt you agree, Julius? I suppose, he sneezed, -sorry for what I said earlier. Words of anger dont mean much in the grand state of things, I know you meant well, tis for ourdy mother. The pleasantries continued till noon, phone numbers and social media were exchanged. Julius took to Igna strongly and even made ns to hang out soon. Under the clear blue mid-day sky of Hidros C a rarity considering the habitual greyness; guards d in green adorned by white and gold uniforms stood holding salutes. Guns holstered, daggers for emergencies and an overwhelming magical potential, dark-elves, dwarves, and beastmen. Tis where we part, said Julius rolling down a window, -Cousin Igna, dont forget to speak regrly. Ill see you soon. Yes, cousin Julius, fare-thee-well. Eira and Lizzie waved and nodded; the white limousine veiled in gold at front, sides, and back, dazzled into the distance where it climbed the hill into the unknown. The new years greetings extended to the Royal family of Hidros. Your turn now, said Lady Courtney embracing him from the back, -promise to be good to yourpanions. I value loyalty and honesty over strength, you hear? Yes mother, he bent to touch her feet. What was that? asked she confused by the peculiar gesture. Its respect, said he, -touching the feet of parents is tantamount to asking for blessings. I read it in a book, supposed it felt right. Aww, she grabbed his cheeks, -then, may the future be bountiful in both good allies and excellent experiences. Dont forget to practice the sword daily, I dont want you to lose to anyone. Dont be so quick to call onto the power inside, try fighting using the body and techniques only. Being able to control the vampiric blood is a boon, yet, a curse. Boon as thee art unrivaled, curse as thee will be bored forck of work. I wont vouch your body and mind is ready to handle the Night-walker rank. Train and learn, that is only if thee wish to be a fighter. Thank you, mother, he nodded, -thanks for half-a-year of kindness and training. Are you a fool? a p across the head had her chuckle, -Im your mother, dont forget it. Sorry, sorry. You destroyed the previous bike when saving friends, her stance tightened, -Id give you a stern lecture, though, when I met them, they were grateful. So, here, a pair of keys dangled off her curled fingers, -a new bike to travel the world. Its fast, like unnecessarily fast; a special build from Phantom. Consider it a gift from me and Elvira, she was adamant about you having it. Are you sure? the beast slept peacefully under the dimness of parking. Purple striped with ck,rge tires and a very gentle yet sharp body, a sports mobile at first nce. Yes, said she, -its equipped with the AFR, meaning, ir can use it too. Oh, fingers went up and down the handle, -she looks fast. Whats the name? Banshee X0. Banshee X0? X0 means unreleased, not everything Phantom makes is for the public, within our arsenal lies few but rare X0 items. Things never meant for the outside world, ranges from nukes to kingdom ending nes. The Banshee X0 was a project to test the human resistance against the wind C the faster one goes, the harder the pressure is, and so, they made it to test said theory. Long story short, humans can go damned fast. Banshee hails from the bikes unique scream, I wont reveal too much. Wear this, she threw a body-suit, -its protection, always wear it before a ride. Tis easy to fit and wear around the body, I want no excuses. The ck-suit had writings and wings marked at the back. A very punk-like design as showed by the seductive white silhouette of ady on his arms. Fits nicely, said he. A push toggled the beast, -Ill be going now, mother. Have you taken everything? Yes, all the essentials are in the backpack, thank you, pulled onto the road, a map hampered by what he saw. Follow this route, directed ir. On the main road, the bike drove along the border of the linking road of the three districts till arger one heading south. Highway 39; rtively filled by merchant trucks and cars, he sped for there were no speed limits. A road stretching onto infinity. The shadow of the Capital faded at the back as it soon vanished from the mirrors. The scenery turned to green tnds bearing both ghastly light-brown dried branches and weeds. Over yonder were other roads a few kilometers away leading to stranded viges and towns. To the right after a few hours, came the southern railways. No heed at the changing view, the ridested a long 10 hours. It was only when the sun to the west turned amber-orange that the surrounding forest came in view. The shadow cast by the change of time was grim, spots of orange escaped through the pine-trees guarding a narrower-lonelier road. There were no lights anything, if left to the dark, it was obscurity that awaited. Luckily, the gouge-like feeling from the bordering trees soon gave to a crossroad. Adventuring Town of Meke to the right and Adventuring Academy to the left, read the signs beyond whichid a cliff overlooking the Azure wall. The roads, opposed to before, went through a few gentle hills which culminated in such a view. An undiscoveredndscape if not for the bike. This view, he drove closer to the edge where a singr railing prevented from the deadly fall into other trees. Id have never discovered the beauty of the world without it. Who knew something like this excited, the paths north and south were always gentle inclines or slopes. I took the main-road then turned a few times into the upper-hills to then arrive here. ir must have known of this ce. Azure Path, said ir, -thats the name of the view. Were on a hill, the height might look impressive, but tis still a hill. Not many people know of this road, its a given, since carriages are still used in the lesser advanced towns. The Azure path is more of a scenic road that strains ones vehicle. It takes longer to arrive at Rosespire threw it, except, when one needs to head for the Adventuring Academy. Awesome, the images burnt into his mind, -this view is something worth the travel. Helmet on, he continued till for another hour until reaching the academy. A hurdle over the tram-rails and the destination reached. The dorms twinkled shrouded by a moonless night. Stars tried to only fall short of shining bright. Driving along the stone path felt rxing. The park was still full of people, duos to be precise. Couples sharing memories and deepening their bonds. What more could they want? 7 months, thought heing to the dorm, -Ive changed. A year has gone by since I woke without memories. Didnt expect to be rted to the royalty of Arda. Come to think of it, I havent had the Vampiric impulse in a while. Might be the ughter I cause during the incident against Lady Yuki. Damn, I forgot to message Lady Syndra. Parked outside, the photo of Azure Path taken earlier uploaded... *clop, clop, clop.* Im back. Chapter 484 Chapter 484: Shopping Street Chatter whispered from the upper windows, the moonless night, when staring up, had the same beige colored windows twinkle as if the stars. Center of the dormitory paths, the square of saidmunity had a change of pace. The benches and few scattered tables were reced for a mantle atop which rested a new building. Modest in size, and length, the room featured three ways to enter. Atop a in wooden board was Adventuring Guild. Doesnt take the experience to see what happened here, thought he walking around, -I did hear studentsin about not having enough time to head to the capital to deposit their items. I mean, they could pass through Meke and do it there, well, the added convenience is a plus. Returned to the starting spot, *thud,* -not again, he fell to one knee, -talk about being obnoxious, the sharpening of the canines and nails made him shudder, -calm down, he pressed, -calm down. The more resistance he threw, the harder grew the impulse, -blood, kill, revenge, I need them all. Whos speaking? *tsst,* a prick inside the pants numbed the left-leg. Good, said ir, -Ive injected a potion to soothe the impulse. You need to have blood soon. Alright, thanks, the numbing felt more of a call to reality. Bag in hand, he climbed the dorm building to room 60. The adjacent rooms were silent, most were presumably asleep, all, except the closed door 60. Shadows darted about the escaping light below the door C it felt weird, -I cant just enter. What if its awkward, man, who knew returning would be so painful. Inhaling the warm, slightly leathery odor of the corridor C *click.* Im home, the words formed but didnt escape. Jen and Leonard were hanging out atop the bunk bed with Lampard and Rena sat opposite. A floating table moved about with cards in their hands. Hello, said he casually ducking below the table and throwing the bag on the bed, -its been a long time, hasnt it? Hello, Igna, replied Jen a little confused, -youre back? ..... This view sure brings back memories, said he peering over the table glued against the wall, -what about you guys, when did you return? Around a few days ago, said Lampard dropping to the floor, -Igna, he came to grab his palm, -thanks for what you did at the capital. Im afraid our group wouldnt be the same if you werent there. Hey, its fine, said he, -dont worry about it. The wee wasnt what he envisioned, -theyre cautious, the friendly atmosphere prior changed. I should have seen thising, Im not Group C... why do I keep on returning to the ce that doesnt care for me. Jens more on edge, Leonard looks to feel guilty, Renas just sneering at me while Lampard holds the same corporate smiles Ive seen at the capital. Lets talk tomorrow, he offered to then hid under the nket and let fatigue do its job. Hes sleeping already? whispered voices of whom he couldnt recognize. Yeah, that sure was fast. What do we do now? Dont talk too loud, else hell wake up. Hes part of Group C, yet, why do I feel so on edge. Dont you remember how he died and suddenly came back? Igna scares me, I dont think hes human. Who cares about that, hes saved us countless times. Maybe thats because he doesnt have anyone else. We should just ask for a dormitory change,e on, lets be honest here. Rena, stop it, I know how much you hate him, but still. Lampard, Im stating the truth, a team needs to trust each other. Dont know about you, but the feeling we held during the stay at the capital hasnt changed. I might have gotten to know him a little... doesnt suddenly make us friend, the murmurs soon faded to silence. The next morning came early, about 04:15 early, the outside still slumbered in the nocturnal hours. I better leave this ce, thought he gently stepping into the hall, -their conversation revealed more than enough. Good thing I took off the lenses before arriving, the phone materialized the items, -I should really find a ce. Theres an apartment for rent at the shopping district, give it a try. An apartment? images, location, and monthly rent showed, -50 Exa per month, the mouth cringed, -thats damned expensive, too expensive. Forgot to mention, Lady Yuki deposited thebined wages of the 7 months of working in the bank, 500 Exa. Adding to the total of 50,000 Exa found on the Legionnaire of Mothra, the bnce now is 10,050,500 Exa. You dont need to remind me, said he skipping down the stairs, -I have a fortune. 500 Exa is more than enough to cover five years of living. Imagine the fortune mother just casually added to my name. Its not fair, I have the money to buy whatever I want and still have too much left. How rich is Phantom, how rich is mother. The Mothra people had so much on them, feels bad to have stolen their goods. Well, tis life, I suppose. I dont care for money; mother will take them back someday. I have to fend for myself. Yes, yes, said ir, -consider it the boon of having been born to a noble. Might I add, there are nobles out there who dont even have as much as you have. I venture to say you can topple over the economy if left unchecked. I understand, said he pushing the bike past the yard and towards the shopping district. You think theyre open? Just walk in. The inner-street of the district, although not as big as the word district brings, was more of a shopping streetyered by shops of differing kinds. Armory, Alchemy, things of expert quality stayed in said street. The shop owners werent mere old people or improvised merchants, far from it, the buildings were almost brand new, or so it seemed. Neatly cleaned, the street itself held no sign of dirt nor garbage. The apartment in question was a simple building at the center, -Kords Eatery. A fisherman carried heavy crates to the back through one-man sized narrow alleys. Here, the day started early, people were about the opening shop, reading their supplies, cleaning, and casually speaking to one another. A nicemunity of strong-looking individuals. Hey boy, hailed a man next door, -the street is closed,e back around five. Sorry, he turned, -Ivee for the apartment. Did I hear you right? turned the bucket-hat-wearing fisherman. Yes, he nodded. Then youe to the right ce, said he with a contagious smile, the darkened skin, greyish mustache and goatee, not well-maintained nose hair, heavy brows and spots of ck dotted around, -Im Kord, owner of this joint. Did youe for the apartment? Yes, yes. I was wondering if I could check out the ce first? Yeah, sure, said he, e on up, he walked to the back where another set of buildingsid after, -heres the backstreet. Theres trash, and more, the staircase up is here, metal and unsteady, it zigzagged towards the second-floor. I got to tell you though, it opened, -the rent is expensive, its the location and size of the ce. You have five rooms, two bedrooms, a kitchen, a living room, and a toilet. The door opened to an immediate corridor cutting across to the front. -Here we have a toilet, to the leftid the smallerpartment, -opposite we have the kitchen. They continued,-a bedroom next to the toilet, here, and another bedroom next to the kitchen over there, reaching the living room, -heres the open space, move in furniture or whatnot, doesnt matter. As long as the rent is paid, Ill put up with anything. Nice, the modest living room had a view onto the street below and the stairs to the academy a few kilometers away perched on its hill. Mr. Kord, said a sharper voice, -I like this ce. Missy, he smiled, -Im sure as hell happy to see two customers interested. What do you mean, two customers? green hair flowed to stand menacingly, -I thought this ce was for rent. There are two bedrooms, said the man, -I dont care who or how, as long as money is brought, Im ready to put up with anything. Youvee to rent as well? inquired she sternly. Yeah. Youre that boy who stays with Lampard, arent you? You guys are acquainted, how nice. How about going half each? There are two bedrooms, sharing is caring, or so thats what my old man said. Going halves? she paused, -what do you think? Im happy as long as Ive got a ce to sleep. Then its settled, she made for Kord, -well take it, he and I shall be roommates. Settled, he smiled, -please hand 150 Exa as a deposit for the first three months, the shadiness of the tone was palpable,-no cash, get out,ughed he. Should we split the bill? turned Igna to a nk Anna, -she doesnt have the money right now. Deposits are usual for staying in apartments, what is she thinking? Do you ept transfers over the Arcanum? Yeah sure, heughed, -plenty of customers use Bank Cards instead of hard cash these days. Theft and murder for money are tiresome. Alright, said he with irpleting the payments in the background. Ohh, you paid in full, how nice of you, said the man, -as a bonus, you cane to eat downstairs whenever you want. Thanks, Mr. Kord, Ill be sure to take up the offer, the door closed and the heavy personality and fish odor left. Lady Anna, shall we decide who gets what room? Igna, ire filled the tone and step, -how dare you pay without my consent! I apologize, he stood strong before her intimidation, -I figured you didnt have the money at hand. Your bodynguage told so, do forgive me if I assumed wrong. Are you trying to buy my favors? her greenish eyes were relentless, -whats the scheme here? No scheme, heughed, -Ive paid for the first three months; why dont you pay for the other three months. It wouldnt matter then. Sounds like a great idea, she returned to the empty living room, a single television, a ragged couch, and a nice enough view after the olden-styled window. About the room situation. Pick which one youd like, I dont care, said she holding a pillow tightly. Autumns Blossom re-run, shed across the television. As you wish, the catchy opening made its way towards the kitchen, -that show is old. Watching a re-run, how nostalgic. In the end, he chose the room beside the kitchen. A singr bed, a single door wardrobe, a table, and a single-window showing the alley. Compared to before, this here was decrepit, the opposing building had cooling units with goo-like waste loitering about. A roommate should make it fun. Im going to bed; my eyelids feel like steel. Later as the sun rose, soft chatter broke into a full-blown argument. Whats all this ruckus, the living room sure is lively, a shameless chuckle at the pun opened into a warzone. Mydy Anna, you cant be seriously thinking of rooming with another. Its uneptable, I wont allow the griminess of a boy to corrupt thy soul and body. What if he does the unthinkable? Good morning. You, came a girl with hair tied in ponytail alongside bangs dropping shy of her brows. Thetter were bold and gave the impression of perpetual anger. Her rounded nose slightly bridged, held square-sses, -how dare you room with mydy? Whats her deal? a nce at Anna showed no emotion, she stared listlessly at the screen. And what her deal too? , stop bothering him. But mydy, her slender figure stomped away, -I must ask for him to leave. Couldnt you have asked me to be your roommate? Give it a rest, sighed Igna. You, dont you dare address me in such an insolent tone. Girl, you got issues, he turned and ghosted them. Chapter 485 Chapter 485: Reunion What was her damned problem? the ground approached steadfastly. Hey there, boy, said the fisherman, -what are you looking for? Nothing much, said he checking the time, -was curious about the eatery, tis all. Oh, so you like cooking? the hefty arms twisted into a horizontal slice, -how much do you know about fish? he asked rhetorically and hung therger creature to dry. Ive never seen such a water-based monster before. Obviously not, the smile gave a sense of pride, -this right here is the Kord. I know, I named it after me, and rightfully so. I first caught it around a decade ago, you know, when the monsters became active. Its docile and doesnt disappear after being caught or killed. Im telling you, its a fish. The damned Guild thinks it otherwise, they say its different from living things, the words slowed to a normal pace, the would-be rant stopped before long. Sorry about that, said he dousing the fish in a yogurt textured liquid. I have a habit of going into unnecessary details. So, what did you want to know? No reply came, the boy gawked at a few live specimens. I can see why the guild thinks its a monster, thought he squatting for a better look, -the one eye is haunting. Its staring right in my soul, the fins and tail are colored in rainbow, what the hell is this? Thats the antenna, said the fisherman, -it helps in sensing prey. ..... How did you go about cleaning and eating? I cleaned it the same as any normal fish. The flesh of Kord is rough with a mellow taste. I dont get it myself... honestly, I think its the best thing ever. You can taste and do just about anything. No part of the beast is wasted, thats the happier part. Time showed 07:15. Mr. Kord, can I help? the sleeves rolled, -Im a cook. You sure you can handle the beast? asked he smirking, -it may be docile C still, the pause felt long, dont underestimate the power of a cornered rat, emphasis on the underestimate. A sense of caution rose within, he stared at the beast, the antenna, the eye, the pupils expanded to a pitch-dark circle. A cut straight across here, instructed Mr. Kord. *Chop,* the pressure of slicing through the ugly creature cringed a little. As disgusting as it looked, the texture of the inside was the same. Reminded to pressing ones sole onto a cockroach, the crispy sound gave chills, so did the Kord. Dont be rmed, said the man, -youll get used to it after a while, the unassuming smile gave a sense of relief. Igna, time for school, said ir stering a massive red blinking clock across the field of view, -Lady Haru awaits. Phew, wiping the sweat, -Mr. Kord, Ive prepared the fish to be fried. Will this be ok? Good, good, changed into a iner and easier outfit, -good pair of hands-on you boy, he pped his shoulder, -most of the workers I hire quit by the end of the day. You dont seem bothered by the prospect of eating such a disgusting thing. No, beforeid countless morsel of yet to be fried batter, -the change from raw to cook is always nice to witness. Such an ugly creature is reborn anew for the enjoyment of another. Well then boy, he smiled, -consider yourself an honorary staff of my eatery. Running this joint is easy enough, if youd like, Ill pay you for helping in preparing the fishes early morning. Ill be d. I have a favor first. Go on, the buckets of living Kord were taken to an enclosed space in the dark, -what favor? a massive tank glowing white and blue held small to medium-sized Kord. Can Ie with you when you set off to fish for more? Sure, but I doubt Ill go anytime soon. You see, he stood, -Ive gotten more than enough tost me a year or so. They reproduce faster than you think C the best part, the fishes feed off weeds. Alright then. Ill head to the academy, for now, goodbye, Mr. Kord. See youter, take a few croquettes on the way out. Will do. Filled by a sense of familiarity, the day woke firmly. Scattered rainclouds were about. The shopping streets filled with students on their way to the academy, the crowd included adventurers and helpers alike. A frosty chill settled, -you! red , -dont get any wrong ideas, her fingers gestured menacingly. Anna followed nkly, -whats her problem? He cut and throttled across the park following a dirt-path. The ground was moist, each step dug the soles into the mud. It took ten minutes, the path wasnt limited to a tndscape, no, on the contrary, the path twisted around hedges, tall grass, tightly packed trees guarded by the foliage of branches and twigs. A park or so he thought, described the nicer ce of hangout C not the still untouched forest before construction. The staircase, the path stopped and merged against grass, it continued to the cleaner-stone path. Clueless students examined the boy who came from seemingly nowhere. Commonsense said to not go deeper into the unexplored forestry, though he had done so on mere curiosity. The price for such an endeavor was spoiled shoes. d theres a tap, not good as new, most of the dirt was cleaned. Lady Haru sent a message a while back, *e to the gymnasium as soon as lectures start.* Over yonder, farther than Ignas reach, Group C hurdled in the cafeteria. Have you seen Igna? asked Lampard scouring thendscape. No, returned a tired Rena, -maybe he left early? I dont buy it, said Leonard, -he took all his belonging, surely... a moments doubt pricked his throat, he frowned. Something the matter? asked Jen. Yes, the mouth felt dry, -hes gone. How can you say so,e on Leonard, hes not running away again, is he? Lampard, its the truth, my friend, the head lowered onto the table, -weve pushed him away. You girls are conniving and selfish; the conversation yesterday... you knew damned well he wasnt sleeping... Rena. Dont me me, she shrugged,-you continued the conversation, I merely brought up the subject. Divide between them quarreled into an argument. Lampard and Leonard were happy about the return. Yesterday was nothing more than the awkwardness of not knowing what to say to an old friend. Especially after the friend had done so much, their debt forced a deadly silence, one the girls took advantage of. Who cares about Igna, added Jen, -the guilt is here... sugary flutters enchanted the angered Leonard. The hidden clenched fist ease into an open palm. He couldnt argue, her innocent gaze... a poisonous act of greed. Her actions meant all but one thing, -youre nothing without the backing of the Goldberg. Im the one supporting us both. Debts left and right, Leonards world of love andfort turned to a suffocating cell of torment. His lover, the one who vowed to protect showed the true terror of being a couple. Rena as the confidant didnt bode well for Lampard either. Puppet masters looking upon their toys. Not to take away credit from the duo, the boys realized it a long time ago. Their many nights of drinking and consoling one another revealed how much the girls expectation weighted their feeble heart. Ignas the beacon who could have taken us to a betternd. A better ce in life, a bond they wanted to form and share. Strength in unity; they knew how strong Igna was. Not physically, the boy was a man of his word and integrity. Regardless of the trouble, hed rise and conquer, or fall and stand again. An exchange of mundane head movement called for the white-g. Thus, Rena and Jen hardened their grip, there was no escape C doomed to forever be indebted. The gymnasium, thought he climbing the metal stairs, -I need to see Chef Leko. The staff-door sparked by the fire-filled cooking station. Ignasing back, the prospect brought a smile. The assistants ran about preparing todays meal. Murmurs of the unusually good mood changed ears the same as ingredients changed hands. Did he pass the Medusa of Cookings trial? *Click.* One word shed, -Igna. Hello Chef, Im sorry for beingte. There he was, dressed in the chefs outfit. The boy Leko waited for so long, the only person that understood his goal of Dungeon-style cooking. Igna, hands-on the chopping board, -wee back. Its good to be back, said he holding a cheerful smile. Whos that? the assisting line-up revamped with newer recruits. The pressure of teaching novices brought more trouble than due. I dont know? shrugged another hard at chopping. Dont waste time, voiced another, -the stagiaire isnt over. One thing stood out; the assistants wore uniform-like attire. A mix of the normal chefs outfit with an element of being a student. A badge on the chest resolved the confusion, Lekos Cooking Academy. Chef Leko, are they students from your school? said he with a frighteningly friendly tone. *Gulp,* the students were scared for the boy, who the hell is he much to speak so openly to the chef? or so went around their minds. Yeah, Leko returned the courtesy, -alright Igna, show me what youve learned. Ill handle the finer details, prepare the ingredients; Ill lead, and you follow, is that eptable? As you wish, chef, the gifted bandana locked his hair in ce, -bring it on! Orders came one after the other, the assistant choked at the simple procedure, more were preupied with who the new addition was. Fine-dining is a status of ones standing. Many big-names in the culinary world from wholesaling to hotels and restaurants often sent their heir to Lekos Academy. Rare was it for someone to not be of the upper-ss. Baby-sitting the silver-spoon fed daunted Leko, the inaptitude of many caused heart-break. What could he do, what would he do? Presently, Igna saw, noted, and took action. Those falling behind were reprimanded, -stop cutting the cabbage and focus on the fish. You, the brothcks seasoning, use the spice-bomb at the counter. Good, thought Leko silently, -hes taking charge and noticing the faults, the pot stirred with moltenva-like texture. Excuse me, gritted one, -who the hell are you? The same can be asked of you, returned he wiping the fingers, -do you have aint? Yes, Im Sai from the Eiko Dynasty, my family owns resorts along the beaches of ustan. Its inadmissible to have us, children of high ranking to run around the kitchen aimlessly per the orders of an unknown. Is that right, he red, -should I write a letter to the Eiko Dynasty instead? What letter? An expulsion letter, he smiled, -Chef Leko, the aptitude level of any student of Lekos Academy is subject to scrutiny, am I wrong? No, came a lowered voice, -anyone who performs badly is and will be expulsed from the academy. You heard it first hand, smirked Igna, -Sai of the Eiko Dynasty. Status doesnt matter in the kitchen, either you turn and work or get out, decide. You will regret this, he mumbled back to work. Where did you find these apprentices anyway? wondered Igna casually handing the necessary items. Youre an idiot, heughed, -Im d you came back. My passion for cooking was starting to falter from the pressure of the academy. Please chef, this isnt time to reminisce, we have customers waiting. The focused face of the prodigy of Medusa screamed of talent. No wasted motions, the flow resorted to an eptable state. What was I thinking? he grinned, -I lost my way. Thank you Igna, the pressure of dealing with so many nobles scrambled my aim. What does it matter if youre noble or not, anyone who doesnt perform will be eliminated. The devilish like resolve erupted, -SAI, STOP TALKING SHIT AND PREPARE THE FUCKING MEAT. Hes back,ughed Igna. The long-awaited reunion was more than he thought. Leko stood beside a young man with a bright future and no credentials. Depending on where he continued, one needed to have the assurance of an academy, a chef, or a restaurant to prove a persons worth. As it stands, Igna had nothing more than a fewpliments. Chapter 486 Chapter 486: Cle These two, demoted to washing dishes. Sai, who raised amotion around an hour ago, at the start of service, peered with envy. The audacity of throwing his weight around was reduced to naught. The way Leko and Igna moved, the way they spoke using facial expressions, and minute changes in posture. They were truly made for one another, a pair of hands working their hardest to prove the food they cooked is the best. Were done for today, breathed Igna, -the time is 2 oclock. Suppose theyll get ready for the dinner service. Hey, address the students, said Leko, -you efficiently led a kitchen of newbies. Good effort, theres room for improvement C nothing experience cant fix, a towelnded atop a hand-guard. The white door opened to the grandness of the trial-restaurant. What good am I to give a talk? cold-water ran along the warm hands, -what am I suppose to say? using a towel, the masses followed suit in cleaning their hands and rinsing their faces. Listen up, he called, -gather around. Countless footsteps scurried to stand formally, they all watched in admiration, many were his age, and some were older. Thetter didnt hold much thought to pride, as for the former, the fiery natural spirit of youth. Every single one of you did good, said he sternly, -mistakes were made, motions were wasted, and some dishes had to be thrown. Frankly, at this level, theres no way any restaurant will hire you as is. Take this experience to heart and learn, fail how much you can, a learning institute is the only ce that allows one to fail, do mistakes, and be your worst. Dont get me wrong, being bad might hurt, the ego will be bruised. Still, learn, for when one master the basics, tis the basics that shall carry one to wherever the road might lead. Im sorry, I dont have the time or patience to listen to someone without a background nor standing. I will not heed the words of an unknown. What if what you teach is bad, fake knowledge is worse than ignorance. The voice cutting across the masses wasnt of Sai, no, rather, it was ady, a girl bearing red hair marred by locks of blue and green. The curved cheeks and ever-so pointy nose enhanced by the sharp-jawline and skinner body stature bared a resemnce to a doll as opposed to a human. Fair point, nodded Igna, -I agree. Fake knowledge is the bane to any students or lecturer for that matter. Though, Id to say my experience isnt based on fantasy. I trained for half-a-year, at Lorons. Students of the culinary world must know of my teacher, the Medusa of Cooking, Lady Yuki Lordon. Thus, you may rest assured I shant teach anything without reason nor meaning. The door swung as the head-chef reentered. ..... I second my boy, Ignas words, stood at his side peering over the students, -the apprenticeship will continue for another week, after which, we shall hold the exams. Heed me well, he red, -some of you are here without merit, which is fine. Ill give a just warning, all those who do not perform adequately shall be expulsed, he turned to Igna, -you too, a heavy palm grasped his shoulder, -as the prodigy of Medusa, you are nothing but a boy holdingpliment. No tangible achievements. Come up with a dish for the exam; those atop the culinary world will attend said asion. Lord Lordon and his wife shall be present. Are you sure? Yes, he smiled, -all of you, return by four, well go over the preparation of meat. Understood, they stormed the backdoorying aprons on the back-table. Silence, Igna, and Leko stood trapped by a certain feeling of inquietude. Chef Leko, he broke the ice first, -what is the test about... Didnt you say I was wee to stay here? Listen, leaned against the cooking station, -I want to see you be more than an unknown cook at the adventuring academy. The skills you showed earlier were pristine. I felt the same aura of Lady Yuki, which is a massivepliment. I see, or so, Ive realized that she has taught you everything she knows in terms of techniques and mastery. What are you saying? the head swayed in dismissal, -I went through her grueling training to stand in the kitchen with you, chef Leko. Why this decision, I dont understand. You misunderstood. Im not saying you ought to leave the restaurant here. Take part in the exam, work hard, and impress the judges. The certification of being a chef doesnte easy. You can copy and make a recipe to the letter, yet, Ive not known how YOU truly cook. I suppose the explosive taste is a part of it, what Im getting at is, he paused to stare deeply, -this is the opportunity to find who you are as a chef, what is it that makes Igna, Igna, a specialty C a thing reflecting thy soul. The examination is nothing more than a ce to showcase what you can do, its the perfect opportunity to make a name as well as be recognized as a chef. The ribbon around my neck, he pointed, -chefs are assigned colors depending on their skill and prestige. Its a ranking system, the same as adventuring and anything in our society. Mine is red, the highest rank one can get. Red, green, blue, and grey C students have white, meaning nothing. Lady Yuki didnt have a ribbon. Because she doesnt need one, heughed, -thedys rank is far beyond what we can measure. Her exploits are detailed and recorded; none will dare argue her achievements. There are countless stories about your teacher out there, cant believe you never heard of one. She never brought up the... What happened, something amiss? asked Leko. Red... he facepalmed, -everyone I worked by wore a red cor, holy... See, theres more to the cooking world than you know. Thats why I dont want to bind you here, go out and discover the world for yourself. I get it, the posture slouched, -you win. I wont argue. Good, thene by the restaurant for the night service only starting today. I want you to dedicate more time to innovate, is that ok? As you wish, he removed the apron, -one thing. Whats the date of the test? Let me think, todays the 2nd of January, the stagier ends on the 9th C graduation exams are on the 30th. This is perfect, its on the 2nd of February. A reason why its independent of the 30th, I thought I was part of the exams? No, I called it so forck of a better word. The one youre participating in is the annual Chef Ranking Competition or else referred to as Cle. Its a massive event whereby students from all over the world gather in Hidros at the World Culinary Institute of Fine Dining to showcase their work. ess is given to only 10, and entry is only allowed when a person is backed by sufficient big names in the industry. What about me, I dont have that sort of backing. Are you dumb? heughed, -you have the backing of five red-cored Chefs and the Medusa of cooking. Igna, this is serious, you cant fail at any cost. Anyckluster performance will shun the cooks whove granted their approval. It will reflect badly on them. Way to add pressure, thought he suffocating at the hurdle ahead, -Ive never made anything that substantial. I just followed recipes made by others... this is going to be hard. Ten world-ss chefsing to have their ranks assigned. Come to think of it, chef Leko must have gone through it too. Chef. No, Im not going to reveal how the examination goes. It would be a waste of time; the setting is always different. One key is innovation, bring the best dish and ingredient you can find. Enough talk for today, head to the Trader Guild,dy Haru is waiting. So many words were spoken in the exchange it felt like an hour had passed. In reality, a mere fifteen minutes psed. The burden of training under masters so prestigious weighted on the shoulders. Until now, it had only been learning, following orders, and replicating. Cle came as a reawakening, a calling to show if he was made to be viewed as Medusas prodigy. Out the gymnasium through the back-door, the view gave ontoyers andyers of foliage. The leaves didnt give to show the ground, not once. Hard as he red, green of differing shades continued until the horizon. Nature as far as the eye can see. Along the stone path, into the blockier side of the academy, after the centermost buildings, came the workshops. A two storys high, wide monstrosity of building bearing opened gates C each individual gate hosted a mini-workce for those in the crafting side of the academy. If not for the square shapes, one could have thought it is a beehive. The dirtied oily walls gave onto the dusty yard in front. Cars, to make-shift smitherys, and anything in-between. Shouting and the nging of metal elevated the cacophony. Better not get involved, he continued on the solitary walkway opposite the workshop. Tried as he may, the curiosity of those working the forge couldnt be forgotten so easily. Then and there, he spotted a thing of marvel, -that bike, thought he cutting across the crowded yard, -its the same as I rode at the capital. The sun bared its fiery fangs onto his back, the mind could but admire the sharp-looking vehicle. What is it kid? said a man rolling from under a car-trunk, -want something fixed? No, no, I didnt wish to intrude. Its just that I had a bike simr to this one here. Oh, look at you, he stood and held out brick-hard hands, -thats the Augna Pro 22X. Or so I wish, the original thing goes for almost 75,000 Exa retail price. The rarity can have the price shot to 90,000, heck, I even saw a deal of 125,000 Exa on the grey-market. Its not the original? No, he caressed the body, -this baby doesnt work. Its only the body, the engine is too expensive to build. I promised myself if I cant buy, Ill make it. I see, he paused to wonder, -give me a moment, stepped onto the yard. ir, hows the bike I crashed? Its in pieces, the motor came out more or less fine. Can I have it arranged to be transported to the academy? Sure, but why? Look up the market prices of the bikes engine. 25,000 Exa, brand new. Secondhand about 15,000 Exa. Sorry for the wait, the boy showered by the sun returned, -Im Igna Haggard, a member of the Traders Guild. Cool. Im Gayae Boham, Mechanic and engineering student, the hard-hands reached for another grip, dark-brown skinplexion, shadowed by the deep and longing gaze. The sharp jaw grew stubby. The dark-blue cap with Y.N, in orange, fought against the pink-rimmed sses. Nice to meet you. The deal is concerning an engine for the bike there, he pointed, -I badly crashed mine a few weeks ago. Its in pieces, except for the engine, I must say, its coincidence or a twist of fate. A coincidence from a member of the Traders Guild. Ill believe so when pigs fly. Anyway, whats the price for selling the engine. You give me an estimate, he smiled. My budget considering the work, I cant go above 14,000 Exa. Ill sell it for 13,000 under the condition that you take all the pieces, body included. I wont vouch for the workability of the parts. Here, he showed a photo, -tis the state of what Im selling. If you can make a body, reviving a dead bike may be childs y. I like how you think, kid. Bring me the wreck first, Ill have the money readied by then, is that agreeable? Deal. Nice doing business with you, Boham. Call me Gayae, Im the friendly neighbor mechanic. Chapter 487 Chapter 487: Roommates Dont thank me for a job I bound to do, proimed ir, -besides, the transport will be handled by couriers. Theyll charge 100 for the trip. Back to the busy workshop, he strolled past therger path posed as the divide from grim and dirty to clean and somewhat nice. A four-story-high building with minimal effort on design. It looked in, in as it gets C nothing more could be said. Heres the ce where most of the in-campus guild meets. I only came here during the introduction meeting. Howsdy Haru? in after the long corridors, signs nailed on various corners showed where to head. He followed suit with hands in pocket and a pathetic attempt at whistling. He resembled more of an idiot than a boy, though, none cared toment for they were focused at their hands. The door of the Traders guild room opened paired with mor as opposed to screeching. Rusted unleveled hinges, he presumed to stand respectfully. Igna, a lock of hair swept the keyboard she used, her downward focus brought out the tidiness of her bun. A winding mountain-like built held by two sticks off which swayed gemstones, -take a seat, her outfit today was reserved, not much of her was exposed. Sorry for theteness, said pulling into his seat. No worries, her fingers stopped typing, the screens glow onto her face dawdled in faint substance. Now, the cat-like re gave to a whiff of ire, -about our deal of no fighting AND weekly reports. Someones been a bit careless, havent they. He winched, -Sorry, mydy, things grew hard. Things grew hard? her eyes stopped at the desk though it intended to continue farter to his trousers, -was it thy libido, staying with Yuki Lordon and her daughter, I must say, youre quite bold! ..... No, no, the head shook into dizziness, -nothing of the sorts happened. My goals never strayed, it was cooking, and cooking alone. I have a perfectly rational reason. Lady Courtney Haggard, the one you sent to save me during the fight against Yuki Lordon, is actually my mother. I know, she pressed her elbows onto the desk, -tell me more about what happened. I know only what was ryed. For once, shes a great person. I enjoyed herpany more than youd know. The 7 months went by quickly. She offered multiple rewards, to which, I only epted a few, you know, not working for what one has and all that. Then, came the day of New Years. To my surprise, my cousins, the Prince and two princesses of Arda came to visit. We began on odds end, by the end, cousin Julius and I were like best friends. Before you ask about the training at the restaurant, tis best we do not go over the subject. The tales are too intertwined to be remembered. I know the feeling, and its enough, I know the people, and it makes me blessed. Well, she sighed lowering the pressured arms, -I knew something like that would happen. The fight you had, whilst saving Group C, although you tried to avoid the subject... dont underestimate my information sources, her aura gave mild space to breathe, taking a hard inhale could disrupt the bnce, or so thought he at her mercy. Saving yourrades of Group C from the Goldbergs. Im proud, her lips nearly gave a grin, -yet, the bodies found at the crash site were of members of the Legionnaires of Mothra. Be more careful, that sect is famed for being vindictive. Yes, I understand. Anyway, about Cle, any ideas on a dish? No, the mind reflected onto countless experiences, -I have a singr line of thinking. Dungeon Styled Cooking, what better way to express Chef Lekos wishes. I want to continue what he endeavored to do;dy Yuki yed a major part in risking her fame for the sake of a young chef. I dont know the history, Chef Yuki and Chef Leko were once partners in the kitchen. Yeah, she was a member of the Traders Guild. Her start was somewhat like yours, I think, well, the past wont do much. Follow what the mind dictates. Thanks, he stood, -I appreciate you calling for me. Dont worry, the words followed till the door, -if youre going to follow the path of Dungeon Cooking, better get a good score at the practical exams. Theyll be picking people to go for the expedition in Coria soon. I see, the door closed. Ill need to fight to attain my ingredients. Dungeon Style cooking, I know the basics of preparation, any monster caught must be blessed and cleansed. Only then that a cook might take it apart for consumption. Arms crossed and lost in thought, he walked to the foot of the building. Here, seeing the many crowds, an idea came to mind. -Mr. Kord might know more. Since Leko excused him from the preparatory work of the restaurant, it gave way for more free time and ease of movement. Attending wasnt mandatory, he could drop in and out, after all, focusing on Cle was most important. Three on the clock and trees on the paths, he headed down till the gates. Lectures must be over for today, he nced the right to spot students of differing fields. Out of the bunch, three individuals were highlighted, -Jen, Rena, and Leonard. Further up showed another three, -Lampard, Anna, and . Hide, dont let them see you, a failed attempt to slip into the masses. An oblivious Lampard waved the spear frantically calling, -Igna, Igna, over here! Hello, said he paused as the current flowed C few turned to stare, think, judge, and continue. Where have you been? asked he waving to Leonard over yonder. The Guild Office, said he, dy Haru wanted to discuss somethings. Hey Igna, how are you, voiced Leonard locking hands to then merge into a hug. -Gave us quite a scare, you left... what was that about? Over the shoulder stood the silent Jen and Rena. Leonard and Lampards faces werent normal, the lipsid t as a line; dark-circles, a drunken-like speech manner. Guess the girls must have done something to them, thought he. YOU! a sharp p-like voice froze his back, -How dare you cross our path again? , you know Igna? asked Lampard. Yes, I do, her tone changed when addressing the spear-man, -hes a devil, a pervert, and a psycho. Would you please be silent? fired Igna, -Ive entertained the childish games for long. Tis quite rude to throw around such degrading words at someone you dont even know. How about youe to stay the night, I dont care, sleep on the couch or the bath. Will that suffice to qualm your doubts? Stern and respectful, her lips stopped. Its fine, said Anna grabbing her shoulder, , I appreciate the concern, her hands moved to caress her long red hair, -Igna here is my roommate. Theres no need to babysit my chastity, hes a member of the Traders Guild, I doubt he is foolish to harm and scar his reputation, isnt that right, Igna, her focus changed. Yes, he nodded, -thanks for that. Wait, wait, wait! yelled Rena, -are you saying Igna is staying with Lady Anna? What about the dormitory? voiced Lampard. Dont worry about it, he smiled, -it feels too cramped. Besides, the rooms are meant for four people, not five. Well, interjected Anna, -Igna, shall we walk home, Im done for today. Sure, as you wish, they left without another word said. Leonard and Lampard could but clench their fists, the only ray of hope faded before their eyes. Rena and Jen relished the thought, whilst shrugged. Ill be off, said she abruptly, -you better not get in thedys way during thebat exams. Returning home in thepany of a friend felt nice. They spoke, or rather, he did most of the talking, whilst Anna nodded or gave one-word answers. Nothing seemed to trigger any interest. ir was hard at trying to make conversation, the spark never caught fire, and in the end, they came to the park. Going around will take more time, said he. Yeah. I get the feeling you dont like me that much, he went for it. No, she turned -Im not much of a talker. Oh, is that so, he chuckled, -you do know how to form sentences. Lady Anna, are you afraid of the forest or dirt? No. Perfect, then follow me, off the stairs and onto the grass, -its a shortcut, the same path as before. Were not supposed toe here, voiced she reaching the forest. No sign says no trespassing. Tismon-sense to not go beyond what is safe. I dont care really, getting dirty is the fun of discovering something new. I doubt this path is popted. Your right, said she, -I dont feel any aura. The foliage is beautiful. Now at the confusing hedges, -Igna, youre very entric. Why do you say so? I cant get an idea on what sort of person you are. Sometimes you act kind, others, strange, stern, foolish, clever, theres no meaning in your actions, what the hell do you think you can aplish? Wait? he halted, -you saying a person must obey a certain profile to be epted? Isnt thatmon sense? argued she. You believe people fall into differing genres, same as fighting, a sword can only be brandished to fight, not defend. A sword was and is still a weapon for ying a humans life. A weak de can never hope to save a life. Its only used for striking another C isnt that right? It does make sense, he paused, -Id argue... how about this. Ill prove that a sword can be used for defense. Are you sure? she jumped back and readied an elemental spell. Yes, I have a knife, not exactly a sword, but a de nheless. Here are the rules, you fire a spell and Ill use this weak de to stop it from damaging the nts behind. No fire spell as it would damage the surroundings. Alright, her hands moved to form the symbol of Earth. Come to me, Earth Arrow, a dozen of projectile materialized, *-snap,* Whats the point of this again? the interface projected the would-be trajectory. Knife in hand, -without my contact lenses, theres no way I could have seen thising. Sidestepped, -Mana Cancetion. A downward, diagonal, and finally, vertical stroke disenchanted the projectiles. *Fwop,* -I told you, a weak-de cant defend. Id beg to differ, blood flowed down the arms, -I defended the trees behind. Meaning, I protected the lives I swore to protect C as, for me, it doesnt matter. Are you the type of fool who thinks self-sacrificing is the way to be acknowledged? she walked over with a healing spell. Maybe, shrugging, -my intent was protection, not victory. Protection is victory! she eximed. No, the head shook, -victory is crossing a bridge built off the remains of dead fighters. Theres no such thing as a bloodless war, much less a peaceful one. Were different, said she healing his arms, -its not a bad thing. Im impressed, no one has had the guts to challenge me headfirst. Well, you did hold back quite a lot as I used my full abilities. Our differences are heaven and earth, I just wanted to prove a point which doesnt seem any much clearer now. You did good, said she, -I get people arent bound by a single thing. Im d, thanks for that, roommate. Suppose I should thank you for healing me, and off they went crossing the park. The seemingly pointless argument gave way to a better view of one another. Anna, who had the habit of judging people based on her own experiences saw the world grew. As for Igna, the show of her power proved just how far he was from thebat students. Sword or not, the training alongside his mother achieved meager results. A day didnt go by without him practicing what was taught, he trained day and night to only be bested. The sting hurt, -shes amazing. You two are back, voiced the loud Kord handling the counter, e on in, said he, -Ive good food for you both. The customers stared enviously at the neers. Take a seat, offered Igna spotting a free-spot. Ill go help the owner, he dropped the bag next to her table, -Boss, can I help in the kitchen? Sure, get them babies on the frier! snorted the man. Chapter 488 Chapter 488: Combat Exam Here you are, a steaming vor-filled bowl of goodness arrived in a tray, the fish on the porcin added a slight touch of appetite. Wheres my bowl? asked another cheerful eater. On it, said he pulling the tray away, -go have a shower once youve done eating. Ill see youter, roommate. Yeah, sure, she veered to admire the reaching aroma of the meal. Her mouth watered and the stomach growled, morsels of vegetables often surfaced as if to say, -hi Im here, eat me, then returned to the bottom. In no way was the eatery aparison to the restaurant he worked. The ce held sitting for a mere twenty people, long-table apanied by small, round, benches. The dirtied walls from stains left by customers were cared for as if battle-scars. A singr fan rotated above with slight cries of agony. The noise went unnoticed as did the suspended television above the counter. Kord handled the kitchen and customers expertly. He didnt need help. Still, Ignas assistance was greatly weed. One after the other, tes were handed out to the customers; some came to eat on the spot, whilst many preferred takeaways. This is delicious, the stoic face broke into an ufortable grin, -its hot and spicy, my tongue is on fire, but I want more. This explosiveness, from her seat, she nced into the kitchen where Igna showed his mastery. The roles rotated between him and Kord, the poprity of the fish dish was audible. The same boy who failed and was viewed as a weakling. I cant believe... is that truly him? Finishing her meal, she crossed the counter. What are you doing here? wondered Igna handling a ming pan. ..... I came to help, she followed his example and wrapped a bandana, -Old man, can I help? Sure, he smiled, -a cute girl like you will increase business. Handle the customers. Deal, and so, the unlikely duo worked till six. Most returning students woulde early for the takeaways. Once the minute hand moved to 18:00, the influx of clients came to a halt. Outback, Anna dowsed her face in cold water. Igna stood sipping on a cold beverage. Good job out there,plimented Kord, -listen, its enough for today. I appreciate the help, though, I must say Im not going to pay nor give discounts. The help is appreciated, dont expect anything in return. Its fine, said Anna, -seeing those people eat and enjoy their time was a good experience. Im not opposed to helping C its a change of pace from the daily grim fighting. What about you? Im training chef, the experience is weed. Good on ya, he casually wrapped around the duos shoulder, -I couldnt have wished for more caring tenents. Go on, have a shower. Ill have dinner ready. Thanks, old man, she took the back door. What about you? turned Kord facing an amber low-handing lightbulb of which presided over a few nts. Im heading to the restaurant. See youter, locked to the nts, *-Gue of Lkon,* described the interface, *-a nt avable only at the Azure Forest.* Interesting, by the time he returned, the sun slumbered. The ever-filled day was naught but cooking and learning. First a monster, now an exotic nt. Mr. Kord is peculiar, he moves the same as a seasoned veteran. I could stand to learn more in hispany. Excuse me, chef, the metal steps sted cacophonousints by its hinges, thetter had seen its fair share of films. From a proposal of courtship to the announcement of one being a father, the shadowy exteriors of the Gymnasium was room for a lot of secretive actives. I bet if the walls could speak, theyd recount the moments of despair and bliss experienced by the youth. Igna, said he, e in. The students were waiting. Waiting? Yes, he thumbed to a tablet crowded by curiosity, -the video of Medusas prodigy. Please dont tell me, he arrived to tiptoe and nce above the masses, -thats the viral video. Im sorry for what I said earlier, bowed Sai, -the prodigy of Medusa is a worthwhile tutor. Please teach us the way, and so did the rest fiercely. Here you are, said Leko, -students. This boy here is younger and even the same age as some of you. Without financial backing nor family, he managed to make a name by fate and hard work. I wont say hes talented since Ive seen firsthand how hard he works. In a mere six months, hes been acknowledged by Chef Emma, Emmy, Joe, Igona, and me. Murmurs of the names went to and fro. Didnt those five-win Cle? Its said their abilities are closer to Lady Yuki than anyone else. Yes, they have featured in thests culinary magazine. Chef Joemented about a young boy who grasped his attention. Was he referring to Igna? Its weird, why hasnt he been more popr? That is simple, voiced Leko, -Chef Yuki and I decided to not give him any media coverage. Fame is another beast. What he has to work for now is, performing at Cle. Forgive my rudeness, interjected Igna, -Im d about the praise, however, Im still a trainee. Ivee to study, not be the center of rumors. Please, everyone, lets not forget why we wear aprons. Its not to be actors, tis to ultimately create a dish for consumption. Alright, he turned off the video, -lets get to cooking. Yes sir! Cold, the night-service ended at 22:30. Except for the few waiting cars, the campus was deserted. The wind blew colder and harder. The apprentices split towards the dormitory. I dont know what to make. Pondering the challenge, he dropped onto the stairs and crossed the park. Arrived at 23:00, he leaped into bed. Thus, the return went, the routine was set. Helping Kord in the morning, heading to the restaurant and working till lunch, then return to the eatery and help for the evening, andstly, leave for the night-service. I dont know what to do, I cant find inspiration. The dishes I try dont have much punch; the ingredients areckluster. The 4th of February arrived in stride. The day began strangely, Anna for once woke early. -Good morning, said he brushing his teeth. Good morning, she joined still half-awake. A beanie and short skimpy pajama, her stoic standoffish appearance crumbled to show a normal girl. Sshing his face, -todays thebat exams. Any ideas on what we can expect? Not really, she shrugged, -I dont know. One thing is sure all the students in our semester will participate. I heard a rumor about them choosing people for the expedition in Coria. Oh, that, she spat, -yeah. Students matching their requirements will be weed to join the fight. The standard will be hard to beat, especially since Frost, me, and Lampard will set it. Anyway, it doesnt concern you, said she, -Ill go get ready. What about breakfast? The old mans got it figured, they cross to the kitchen, -he packed it for us. I told him about the exam. We sure have a nicendlord. I agree. On the said day, multiple examiners headed for the arena. Fletcher, Melisa, Lady Haru, and the ever-mysterious Denver. Beth, the vice-leader of Pegasus, a Tier-2 Gold adventurer, came to scout potential recruit alongside an independent party. Ady bearing crimson hair and eyepatch stood menacingly. The field weed the students. Are you ready to go? shouted Anna. *knock, knock,* ing, YOU! voiced ,-how dare you answer instead of mydy? He closed the door, -WAIT! she jammed her foot, -Im sorry, let me enter. No, he sighed, -I dont allow badmouthing idiots inside. Please, I was joking, her cheeks flushed. Look at that, came shouts from below, -a girl is being kicked after spending the night,ughed the part-timers, -shes wearing pink-striped panties, how cute. AHAHAHAH, Igna, her voice deepened with ire,-let me in. Stop teasing her, said Anna. Fine, soon as he eased the pressure, the door flung open. LADY ANNA! she jumped for a hug. , she held the impatient girls forehead, -dont get excited else I may fall. Mydy, she gave to her knees, -how can you bear such an insolent fools presence? Pink-striped panties. Very strong words for one who has such a cheerful choice of undergarment, a smirked led to his room. IGNA! she stomped to only have the door shut in her face, *bang, bang,* -open up, you disrespectful little son of a... A gun and a sword, the weaponsid on the bed, -how will I perform in truebat. Ive squeezed training into my already tight schedule. Compared to those who devote their time to the fight, theres nopetition. Igna, whats your purpose for today? inquired ir, -what is the goal for thebat exams? I dont know yet. I need to make something for Cle, I need ingredients. Suppose going to a dungeon might broaden my horizon. Deal, then I shall make it so the goal is aplished. Sword attached to the belt and gun kept inside an old jacket, -Im ready. Wee students, shouted the menacing Fletcher stood atop the podium, -we meet again after a year. The question of promotion to the second year will be to the instructors evaluation. The jointbat training is nothing more than an all-out fight between the respective sses. Craftmanship, Adventuring, Magecraft, Technology, Science, Military-arts and, Trading. Stand at the assigned areas. Guides led the masses, and soon, Igna found himself alone at the southern-corner of the arena. Rena, Jen, and Leonard were grouped to the left whilst Lampard, Frost, , and Anna were to the right. The front held the other field. I see the traders guild has a singr member, gossiped the Adventuring group. Why is he even here? argued those of Military-Arts. I see we have minimal members for the Traders Guild, said Fletcher, -Lady Haru, what are your wishes? Let me have the microphone, she walked over, -Igna, nod if youre going to participate. He epted. Then its resolved, she dropped the mic creating an explosion. Youre quite trusting of that boy,mented Beth. Hell do just fine, she sat, -what of you, turned to Misna, -didnt you find him at the Azure Wall. Yes, he was nothing more than a stranded boy. Cant believe he joined the Trading Guild. Ill exin the rules, voiced Fletcher, -tis simple. Survive the waves of monsters. We have brought in the summoner division of the army for this endeavor. Fighting against one another is allowed, though, not advisable. Treat this as a recreation of a boss fight. The basics of dungeoneering have been burnt into your subconscious. Prove to me it wasnt a mistake. Good, he gripped the sword, -Im d its not students versus students. I might just have a chance after all. Weirdly enough, the group changed to form five-men teams of the same ss. Supporting members retreated to the back, strong mounted the vanguard, and the skilled were dotted around to do burst damage. Excellent, said Mr. Denver, -they know how to handle unknowns. A very good trait indeed. Mages were mostly supporting, except Anna who stood in the middle of the triangle-shaped formation. What about me? wondered Igna. Move to the front,mented ir, -Ive memorized the whole theory on how to fight in groups. Follow my lead, I know youve trained, it should be fine. And so, he walked, crawling his way across the multiple teams to stand alone. ..... He noticed the blind spot, voiced Beth, -a smart boy indeed. The weakness in the triangle formation was its side. If the vanguard fails to have the monsters attention, they can break inside andy waste to the support. What does he think hes doing? wondered one from Military-Arts,-hes out in the open. When the wave starts, the unengaged will push. Discord and mistrust amidst the students were nulled by ir. He became the only voice Igna listened to, the guide in an uncertain battlefield. Everyone, get ready, a countdown beeped, UNLEASH THE HORDES! the tform opened, the ground rumbled, pairs of red flickered, and soon, evolved goblins jumped onto the field. Slower, bigger, hobgoblins ambled as heavier clubs rested on their shoulders. Goblins, again? The bane of adventurers. The ever-evolving green devils. There are no other monsters that can rival their tenacity. A perfect choice to test future fighters. Chapter 489 Chapter 489: Teamwork As they said, the tenacity of lower-tiered monsterspensated for theck of firepower. Even so, they were by heart, weak, and many knew of it. Spells and gunshots made echo upon the start. The triangle formation, split into three stationed at each end, moved farther apart. The main-formation as the instructors referred to;rgened to allow movement. The individual groups, split to have their own formations. Support focused on healing, others on barriers, enhancement, and more, fell into the Magecraft division who had to ount for diversity. Therefore, the battlefield evolved within seconds of battle. The vanguard was strong, ungodly so. Annas statement of her, Lampard, and Frost setting the standards couldnt be any truer. They took on hobgoblins using strategy and coordination C Frost, a user of primarily a sword and shield, stood like a rock. Lampard jumped onto their greenish arms to strike at the head, eyes, ears, depriving the senses. Lastly, Anna, a terror on the field, conjured a mid-tier imprisonment spell; Rabbits Den. It spawned a legion of white-furry creatures that impaled any who treaded on the field. Military-Arts didnt falter, their group split into two. Rena ran to the front, Leonard joined the support unit, and Jen the guardian division. Their job, kill all stray and monitor the field. In the mor of adrenaline and violence, the mind would nk at any moment. Group A, B, and C showed prowess in outfighting, outwitting, and outying the other students. Up above stood with a hardcovered notebook, Mr. Denver watched holding uninterest. The name field margins underlined and graded the performances. Remembering name and faces, any minute detail, Mr. Denver has a photographic memory. A tempest working for the Guilds administration. He presides over the ranking from Tier-8 Steel till Tier-3 Silver. If he doesnt like the fighting style; bid farewell to adventuring. There are ways around his test, though, most independent guilds want that mans signature on a fighters tag, thought Melisa stood in arms-crossed. Her jurisdiction of monitoring the fight lowered to a mere spectator. Hese for the evaluation of adventurers, a ranking exam. If one performs adequately, they can by-pass the guilds ceremony and be given a higher tier. The reverse goes the same, we can expect people being degraded. The grey cloud of questions and answers waned her mind into a state of, -what am I doing? Further along the line, after the fearsome Denver, arrived Beth. Her being the vice-leader of Pegasus brought more adorned fame. The fighters below showcased their best to grab her attention. Being noticed would change lives. Pegasus dropped in rank during thest few years, she reached her early forties and took refuge as administrator as opposed to a fighter. Long were the days of blood and sweat. They are quite skilled, said she fixed on the trio of Frost, Anna, and Lampard. Yes, added Mr. Denver, -showing off abilities. A crowd-pleaser if I may add. Those three are being supported by three, look, theres her, her, and him. He pointed to Rena, , and Cole. Thetter was pretty unnoticeable, ack of presence caused by his specialty; assassinations. Clocked in ck, the only visible living part was the eyes. The boy jumped from prey to prey, killing with one shot. ..... Good eye, voiced Misna, -the vanguard is strong. Goblins might be too little a challenge for them, turned to Fletcher, -how about calling onto the Summoning Division? No, no, the head shook, -we have yet to bring out the big guns, a sadistic half-smile gave chills. What can they be thinking? wondered she frantically looking for a certain boy, -what about him, how much has he grown since then? Below, away from the fighting stood Igna, alone and without purpose. The battlefield, he thought with a massive top-side ovey blocking his sight. The vanguard is breaking, the attack unit of magecraft is getting too excited. Would you like to try one of my ability? asked ir. What will that be? The ability to process and calcte future oues. Can you calcte any situation I give? Yes, you need but envision it for I have the power to read your thoughts and feelings. Bit creepy, he shrugged,-well, youre an assistant I trust with my life. And so, the spirit tracked his focus, -the vanguard will fall. The goblins are starting to lessen their push. Something is amiss. Were getting cut in numbers but they dont press on, its not our fighting capabilities, far from it, its a telling sign of danger. *Any lower-tier monster will instinctually back away to allow for a stronger monster,* prompt a response from ir. What are they nning? for the first time, while most focused on the battle ahead, Igna sought the top for answers. Multiple portraits bearing names and personal information spouted, -Instructor Fletcher is up to something. Any possibilities the Guild has a Tier-8 monster? Affirmative, a 30% chance of it being an Ogre. I get it, he changed to the hobgoblins,-they are tier 9 small fries. A tier-8 and even Tier-7 Ogre wouldnt be hard to capture considering the people here. Vice-leader of Pegasus, a guild that has their hands in capturing and taming monsters. It makes sense now. The ambling beasts cowered by shuffles of their bare feet. ir, can I join the battle now? Sure, have a st, said it changing the hue from blue to red. The disy moved to allow only crucial information, monster location in the forms of arrows, allies as white, and things of interest in ck. No intrusive in the least, the addition of a fragmented piece of the overall map gave more situational awareness. ir was a boon surpassing boon of gods and curse of demons alike. A man-made object which evolved beyond the point of recognition, the spirit was smarter than its creators and more powerful than kingdoms. The onlymand, -serve and protect the master and his possessions. Looks like the boy from the Traders guild caught on, smiled Fletcher, -Guild Leader Haru, your disciple sure is smart. Whatever, she rolled her eyes. Lampard, help me y this hobgoblin! voiced Frost pressured by bone-crushing swings. Cant do, said he crowd controlling a horde of thirty, -if I move now, theyll breakthrough. Theyre smart, said Rena, -theyve parted to the left and right, targeting our sides. Frost, your alone on the front. Wheres Anna? the wind knocked out his lungs, *-cough.* At the back, weve lost the left side. Coles injured and is with her. Where are the rest of the vanguard? asked he in desperation. Look behind, said Lampard as if it was an easy thing to do. Pulling all the strength in his back foot, -damn it, *Ice Barrage.* Ice projectiles summoned to impale and lock the hobgoblin in ce. Damn it, I did have to rely on my magic to survive. On all fours, he beheld a terrifying sight of reckless abandon. The formation broke, the groups were independent, wanting to impress caused discord. There even hosted battles between individuals. Results, healers were overwhelmed and soon out of mana. The magecraft division was useless sote in the fight. This is a losing battle, said Lampard overwhelmed by greater numbers. I cant hold this much, added Rena using a singr sword. If only that pest didnt bite me earlier. There might be no need to release them after all, added Melisa, -theyve sumbed to their own greed. The potential is there, the notebook filed furiously,-whos the adventuring tutor here? Hes on break, replied Melisa. Tell him hes fired, he tore a piece of paper, -teaching these kids to showoff instead of team-fight, what a worthless sight. It read the orders of termination. As ruthless as always, chuckled Lady Haru. The dire situation saw Igna make a move. We need to relieve pressure from Lampard. He dashed, hand at the ready to draw, -Igna? a blurry silhouette jumped to half the number, -now for Frost, pulling the pistol, -got it, a shot through the heart. Thanks for the help! said Lampard plowing the remainder. An arrow blew the trapped hobgoblin to pieces. Right side is in danger, Renas stamina ran low, -I dont have healing potion. He sprinted, RENA, DODGE! Huh? her brows lifted to see a gleaming de take-over her spot. -Shes been holding this much, alone? parrying and judging when to strike were foretold by ir. Igna, what are you doing? she asked rather stomped by the change. Dont mind me, said he, -Ive got the stamina for thirty-minute at most. Tell Frost, Anna, and their support to regroup on the front. Why should I listen? This is no fucking time to be annoying. Do as I say, else were done for. She hid her head and made for the others. The orders went across the battlefield. Ten should be easy to kill, thought he, - a downward sh and, thest dropped, -were done. He rushed to the front where a cell-like barrier served as protection. Everyone here? he panted. Yeah, said Rena having her injuries healed by Leonard. Who are you? wondered Frost, -never seen you at the adventuring... No questions for now, he inhaled, -the battle is going south quick. The students are focused on showing their abilities and not working as a team. We cant do much to help them; only lead by example. The stamina and mana consumption will allow for five minutes at most. Listen to me, ir showed their level of fatigue, -Frost, Lampard, and Rena C I will need your fire-power to end the fight. , Anna, and Leonard provide with cover. Jen, you standby, we might need you to end the monster that is toe. Im up for listening to him, said Frost, -ego in-face of defeat is foolish. d to hear it, he grasped the sword, -Ill take the gathering goblins. Frost, Lampard, and Rena, rest. Im being serious, do not fight under any circumstances. and Anna, you protect the three as for Leonard, heal them. Igna, approached Anna, -are you sure? she held his shoulder, -I understand what youre trying to do. There are three hobgoblins out there and countless others, do you really think? No, I dont, he shrugged off her hand, -Im here toplete this exam. Fletcher will send an Ogre. Once he steps onto the field, end him. And so, he dashed off to aid the broken ranks killing pest after pests on his path. Im confused, inquired Jen, -why didnt you guys argue his orders? Listen, coughed Frost,-the fight isnt as simple as it looks, he fell, -were fatigued and injured. He saw through our tough act. Strong as the tales about us three are, were still human with limitations. The tenacity of monsters, dont underestimate it. Whos that fellow anyway? Thats my roommate, added Anna, -he proved a point today, people arent bound to be a certain way. Hes a training chef, and yet, chose to brandish a sword to helprades and strangers alike. Themercialization of adventuring has made many ignorant of the importance of teamwork and unity. They want to be strong, alone, and fight, alone. ir, estimation on when the monsters will be summoned? Five minutes, said it, -youll run out of steam after the first hobgoblin. I know, he reached the scattered remains of the Healing Unit, a singr wooden barrier held the conscious fighters. A hobgoblin, cried one, -itsing here, were done... You, a shadow stood on the barrier, -how many of you can use healing magic? Around 5, said another holding a girls hand tightly,-the rest of them are unconscious, were about to be killed. Then, the five who can heal, rush to the marksman unit. Ill hold the hobgoblin, gather and heal those who can fight, and retreat to southern-corner. Well end the fight there. Unresolved expression wandered for a sliver of hope, -look over there! eximed Igna, -the top of the adventuring ss is readying to fight an ogre. Its daunting growl trembled the very ground, -if we let the goblins interfere, therell be no room for excuse. Well lose and more precious lives might be lost. Well do it, he let go of the girls hand to push for the other division. Lets dance, you and me, ugly, the giant struck instantly, he narrowly dodged. Splinters of the wooden-club grazed his head, -Im tired, slid under the legs, -here, and here, the sharp cuts aimed for Achilles tendons. A heavy shadow cast onto him, -Oh shit, he rolled, the beast mmed to lift dust. -Id have been dead, side-ncing the front, they readied to fight. Guess we can rest easy now. Chapter 490 Chapter 490: Sleeping one Rest easy, absurd as it was, the battle neared a conclusion. Few healers who survived joined with the rest of the marksman unit. They were pretty beat, a hobgoblin was disabled momentarily. My stamina is running low, thought he walking at a fast pace. Who are you guys? wondered one holding a rifle. Healers, sighed they tumbling onto the remains of pebble-field haven. Another came in striking range, the arms lifted, time froze for those at the receiving end, -their weakness is the legs, slid Igna cutting the tendons once more. *BANG.* a st had it topple backward. Finish it, screamed another. Finish? stood at the beasts head, it turned with a look of defeat, the monster eyes glimmered as a trapped being. Why do I feel so? sword in hand, a downward thrust pierced the skin and severed the throat, -may you be freed. It bled to then implode leaving behind few coins and a tooth. Weve got anothering, screamed the same, -get your head down. The warning went unnoticed, *Lean back*. A gust swayed his hair, the monster growled in annoyance. Too close forfort, moved the club. ..... Come on boys, a barrage of projectile peppered the hanging belly into various spots of dark-brown. Ive got this, said another firing an explosive round. *St,* the sludge sprayed across his face, -Im beat, fell onto his knee, -I want to sleep. Head to the ground, the slow heavy echo of impending doom came with chains scraping across the floor. He was right, said Lampard pulling himself with the spear. What are the orders? wondered Rena. Same as Igna said, affirmed Frost, -Lampard, you, and me. Well deal as much damage as we can. Alright, they firmed their stance. Leonard used enchantments to level the ying field. No idea on the tier, the giant came to light with protruding canines reaching for the summit. A ck chain ending by a reddish-brown ball plowed as he ambled. No attire, a modest piece of cloth wrapped around the waist, and few battle scars running across the bear chest. The skin-shade was lighter red. Hes killed before, said Anna, -the redder a monster is, the more people its killed. He has the experience, voiced Lampard, -but so do we. The foot crossed onto the field, those tasked in extermination stood at the ready. Lampard fell into a straight stance, the spear remained upright, -Mountain Breaker, thought he, -never expected to use this here. Rena had a sword wrapped in her hands. My fingers are numb, cant feel the grip. Still, its going to be more than enough, resolved, she skipped as if doing jump-rope. The more it urred, the tighter grew the jumps until, well, none could see the motion. Frost simply dropped his weapons and conjured an elemental armor. The ice-covered him from chest to feet, -Ivory Armor. ... -faint echoes of steel. The group moves, the eyes opened to a sorry sight, -Rena, Jen? adjusting to the light, the battlefield turned to ruin. Creators, fires, scorched seats in the distance, the Ogre ran amok ravaging the surroundings. What are the instructors doing? peering up sought naught but the ugly truth. Most of them were impervious to the destruction, they wanted results, and thus, the freedom granted to the beasts, an unfair way of testing, overstepped boundaries. Where are you going? the injured gathered at the extreme of the arena. To help? he paused. Dont... many sat with heads between their legs, some hid away behind mere handkerchief desperately wanting to forget. The fights been going on for more than ten minutes. They tried; Im telling you, they tried. I saw Anna, Frost, Rena, and Lampard use their best attacks. It reflected most into what you see now. *thewp,* a body flew to end against the wall. RENA! screamed Lampard, -YOU PIECE OF, another swing of the chain knocked him opposite the girl. We cant fight this, added Jen drawing her bow, -lets retreat! it fired to burst into faint powders that soon exploded. Pulling by the cor they went further back. Leonard reached mana exhaustion; -I cant keep the barrier for much longer. Ill take over, voiced Anna, -got plenty in the tank. We need to regroup, wheres Frost? Amidst the smoke shimmered a gem, the flying silhouette of courage. THE IDIOT! a punchnded him beside Anna. Anna, barely conscious, -this beast is higher than Tier-8. Weve been had, said he, -I dont believe it. Its a summoned monster from the Pegasus Guild, I saw the tag around the neck. This test is rigged, were going to fail miserably. They know our weaknesses. It closed in on the injured. Beth, I think its enough, voiced Haru,-the students have shown their best. No, refuted Fletcher, -they need to know the hardship of overwhelming power. What if theye across such a monster, the dungeons are far more unforgiving than this. Frost and those bunch are strong, but not enough. Goblins are only the starting point, from here, the fight gets worse, and worse until either you die, or you bring down death. I apologize, Lady Haru, she nodded, -I have yet to see actions worthy of future warriors. Run, thought Igna, -if I dont make it theyll die. Igna, heed my words. This beast is far beyond your capabilities. The only option, run, retreat, save who you can, and run. I GOT IT, nothing else mattered. JEN, Igna? Help me hold Frost. Anna, restrict his movement, we need to run, like NOW. As you wish, she gracefully turned to blow a kiss, *Sleeping Forest. Legions of roots sprouted into hardened binds. Why are you here? wondered . You cant fight him, holding Frosts heavy shoulders, -cant allow future heroes to die. Rena and Lampard should be fine, they eased the impact. Paced to a snail, the binds unraveled per the monsters raw power. Igna, sighed Jen, -even if we run, where are we going to hide? She raises a good point, added Anna, -we cant escape. If only this was a dungeon, the retreating might have been an option. I dont see how we can back from an assessment. Surely the beast has a weakness? Frost said its controlled by someone from Pegasus. Pegasus? no word need be said, ir scoured the arena for traces of mana. Any threads a puppeteer utilized formand. Location found. It pointed to a figure sat atop a wall under a concealment spell. I have an idea. Anna, how much mana do you have? A mid-spell at most. Good, conjure the worst one possible, make dust, I want smoke to cover the whole arena. Sure, no problem. Why, didnt I just say we cant escape? No, its tactics. They never specified what we can do, said he teetering on the verge of copse, -you girls have to do the heavy work. Jen, the onemanding him is there, right in front of the red-seat. Fire an arrow at him, Im sure hes experienced. We need to apprehend him, voiced Leonard. Yes, thats where youe in y. Use the smoke to get close. Words have more impact than actions at times. y the part and were sure to finish this fight. IGNA! came screams across the field, -were going to fight too, bullets flew anew, halting the advancement. What about me? coughed Frost, -Im still here. Dont worry about it. Im sorry for the earlier tactics. I didnt foresee such a turn of events. Its fine, as long as we can end it. Yes, words meant more than actions. Why do I feel so at ease whilst manipting them? ir and I deduced this to be the probable oue. Why I had to sacrifice two to reach a winnable conclusion. Lower the enemys guard, strike when they dont expect. Taking a heavy beating, usingrades as bait, its the moment of truth. *Mountain Fog,* the arena veiled in somber mist. They fell midway until the firing squad. Its far enough, said Frost, -do it, Jen. The stage was set. Ignas hidden personality, the true him, the forgotten one or so the sleeping one, subconsciously interfered. From the moment ir revealed the ability to calcte usible future, he ran the various script in a flowchart. Events wereid in order and multiple variables were added until the most probable was found. The only time they stood a chance was by going for the overseers. Those at the top judging their abilities. Maybe this is a part of me? The ending pawn moved; Jen fired an arrow bolting threw the mist towards the summoner. Off-guard, the concealment spell broke since as he switched to a barrier spell. The change gave time for Leonard to ambush. Dispel the Ogre, said he, -else Ill burn you to death. How can you say so... cant you see Im more experienced than you? I apologize, heughed, -I have one of the fastest casting time in the whole of Hidros. I doubt you pulling out a knife or changing spell will matter. My rapidity has been the downfall of multiple strong foes. The fight is over, said Haru, -the students have found a way around your test. No, smiled, -theyve performed adequately. Using wit as opposed to brute force, a few people had to be lost. If this was real, I suppose the result is optimal. Good, smiled Haru, -if not, Id have given Igna the orders to use his vampiric abilities. A singlemand and ir will trigger the impulse. The test is over, yelled Fletcher, -congrattions on passing thebat exams. The mist vanished to a mini-army of sleeping fighters. Good job on trapping me, the ogre dispelled, -Imend the efforts. 11:00 showed on the clock, doctors were called to handle the aftermath. A grueling fight ending in a weed silence. I cant shake the feeling of bliss. Why am I so happy, why did leading them so sneakily feel good? ir, do you know? Leading others to victory using what means you have is part of it. You overcame a tedious task. Gathering the other students C and leading them to a worthwhile battle. The future I calcted was correct, Lampard and Rena would have most definitely died. From there on, you spected how to use them, and arrived at a usible conclusion. Im impressed, it was very good. Denvers notebook highlighted students suitable for the expedition. Beth was only allowed to pick from what he had chosen. You chose the stronger ones in the end. How boring, voiced she in a meeting room. No, no, heughed, -you have it wrong. The strong were nothing more than a pawn. Have you spoken with the students at all? time showed noon. I dont think I have, added Beth. Fletcher and Melisa leaned on the walls for more answers. I have, said he proudly, -the names you see on the wall were used by a mastermind. A strategist unlike Ive ever seen before. You remember the boy who noticed the blind spot at the start? Yeah, he didnt do much except run around. Wrong, he shook his head. What did he do? asked Misna yearningly. Denver had the room on a leash, they wanted to know so badly it pained to ask. From what I was told, a certain boy ran from ce to ce, gathering, motivating, and rekindling the fighting spirit of those who gave to despair. He made optimal choices, didnt stand out, and supported. The most interesting thing is, as Anna said, -I think he foretold how the battle would end. We would have no chance, the only way was to lure and attack those controlling the beast, when I asked him how he figured so, the response was, -No way would the guild allow for a murdering beast to enter the field. Killing young adventurers for the sakes of leveling up is foolish, and I quote. Youre telling me he led us to think they gave up? Correct, said he, -we witness what fearsome of a person he is. I mean, its impressive, but usingrades as bait... questioned Misna, -cant help the uneasiness. Let me interject, voiced Haru strongly, -the boy you so casually speak of is my student. Direct the questions at me, I will tolerate no smearing of his personage. ..... Chapter 491 Chapter 491: Chosen one Frost, Anna, , Cole, Rena, Jen, Lampard, Leonard, andstly Igna. These are the nine students from which you can choose from, said Denver loudly. All excluding Igna and Frost will be ranked to Tier-9 Obsidian. Its still early for them to be ranked up, argued Fletcher, -they are nothing more than greenhorns. My decision is final. Besides, youve seen their prowess, it will be fine. The ball is now in thy court, Lady Beth, who are you going to pick? A five-man, sighed she, -thats the most we can have for the raid. Babysitting anymore mighte to harm our synergy. Dont underestimate our students, said Melisa, -Pegasuss raiding team will be fine. You have Lady Misnas party too. Yeah, yeah, I guess, her arms crossed and face sunk. A decision had to be made. We dont have all day, voiced Denver, -theres the paperwork for their advancement to consider. ..... Fine, fine, she shook her head, -let me think. Ill go for Frost, Anna, Rena, Lampard, and Jen. Mind I know the reasoning behind? wondered Lady Haru. Frost is a mage and fighter. Anna is the same, her conjurations are powerful. Rena is fast and capable of handling ambushes. Lampard is the spear, hell break defenses and move forth. Lastly, Jen, her fire-power outmatches most of the archers Ive seen. Giving her a Rare-type bow should garner interesting results. Wont argue with that line of thought. The room came to an understanding. Igna breathed fresh air by a lonesome tree inside the unexplored park. Granted, there were trees around, just not in the immediate vicinity, the ground shadow under the foliage was deserted, almost deprived of life. The mind wandered left to right, questions about what he is raised to the forefront. Never did the thought of being an awful being in the past cross his mind. Innocent as a babe; the reality of ones karma settled. In the battle, in the fight, controlling the pawns, pulling strings, nning, outsmarting the onlookers, it felt nostalgic, familiar, and homely. No amount of satisfaction from hard-work could honestlypare. Time went on to be 14:00. Those chosen by Beth were gathered at the cleaned arena. Its like nothing happened,mented Rena, -a a few hours ago and it is a warzone. I know, nodded Jen, -very scary. Anna and Frost took their time to arrive. Hello, Lampard, said Frost grabbing his shoulder. Get off me, he shrugged, -didnt you pathetically give up earlier? What you say? he side-nced, -you trying to pick a fight, huh, punk? they butted heads. Calm it you two, said Anna, -anymore close and you guys might kiss. Oh the memories... referring to a particr incident, the duo jumped back. Whatever do you mean, said Frost coyly. It was nothing, gritted Lampard,-no more talking of the past. Jen and Rena, said Anna, -you two are from Military-arts, right? Yes, they nodded, -were part of Group C. Cool, she smiled, -Im Anna and this here is Frost, were from Group A. You two did nicely during the battle, praised Frost, -and that other boy too, whats his name? The mage yeah? intervened Anna. Yeah, yeah. Leonard, fired Jen. Yes, the pretty boy,ughed Frost, -obviously, not as pretty as I am. Shut it, mumbled Anna. Ok, it sent shivers down his back. *Clop, clop, clop,* twodies entered from the eastern doorway. Are you who we nominated earlier? Yes, added Melisa walking from the opposite side, -these are the students thee called for. Good, she stopped with hands behind her back. -Anna, Frost, Lampard, Jen, and Rena. You were chosen out of nine other spectacr students to lead an expedition with Pegasus and Lady Misnas party, to which thetter nodded in acknowledgment. We will part tomorrow. Weve got the backing from the director as well as the instructors. Excluding Frost whos in an independent Guild, you four will be on disy for interested parties. Im certain I dont have to exin why its so important. Yes, maam, the palpable severity of her body posture and mannerism let a pearl of cold sweat escape. The sky-lighting glimmered of Jens bigger forehead. Lady Beth, interjected Anna, -might I know of the other unchosen candidates? Sure. Cole, , Leonard, and Igna. The look on the students didnt seem satisfactory, -I suppose Ill give my reasoning on why you were picked. Cole is good for sneak attacks and finishing monsters. Hes very skilled andpliments Frosts fighting style. Though hes not perfect, he misses easily and does novice-like mistakes when alone. Renas the better version of his skill-set, at this moment anyway. , I didnt see much of her, she forces herself to not outshine Anna, its a bad habit, and her strong personality might create team-work issues. Leonard is a mage, one who trained at the academy C hes very skilled but weak-willed. He wont do anything unless forced for has to save someone. Hes no match to Annas supportive arsenal of spells. Lastly, Igna, the boy belongs to the Traders Guild. He showed good swordsmanship but not great. For an average joe focused on trading and day to day life, hell manage to fend off bandits. I cant expect much from that frail a man. Thank you, maam, they bowed allowing the speakers to leave. Guild Lady Melisa, whispered Anna, -is s personality that bad? Chuckled, -no, no, her head shook and her mouth kept on staying calm, -ok, Im lying. Her possessiveness is a problem we all have to deal with. Anyway, get ready for tomorrow. Its going to be a long trip. Dont allow this chance to slip through, grab and forge thy future. Up inside the faculty office, Lady Haru wanted to question Denvers tant misjudgment of Igna. Everyone was granted a tier increase while he remained Tier-10. Dont give me that look, said he dropping his legs off the desk, -I cant overrule the Ardanian Guilds ranking. Im sure you understand this matter fully. Are you mad? she smirked. Mad about what? the supposed light-weight newspaper mmed onto the table. About me going behind your back and signing him to the Ardanian guild. No. If you say so, she locked the nt-filled small office and skipped along the corridor. The seductively shorter-dress swayed to the point of showing what hid beneath. Needless to say, the office-workers were enchanted by the up and down. She did it purposefully, wanting to see men squirm and be reprimanded by thedies. What should I do next? she exited to see a truck bearing Phantoms crest. What are they doing here? upon closer look, the cap-wearing deliverymen scanned the area senselessly. I must have dozed off, yawed Igna climbing the stairs. ir rang an rm so loud it deafened the left ear leaving a high-pitch buzzing. It sure was fast. Transport from the capital to here is easy. Theyre waiting for you, added ir. Excuse me, asked Lady Haru leaning forward, -what is Phantom doing here? Waiting for our employer, returned the man unimpressed by her provocations. Damn it. Those working for Phantom are nulled to my attempts at seduction. Are you from Phantom? Yes, and you must be Igna Haggard, he soon ran and ignored the guild leader. Could you please sign here, and here, as one took care of the papers, the other opened the truck and showed the merchandise. Very fast service, Id say, he climbed to check C obviously, ir did all the scanning and verification,-all in order. Is it possible to have it deposited further back? No problem. Lady Haru, what are you doing here? the truck made for the Workshops. Wondering what brought Phantom here. Did you cause trouble? her ears shuffled. No, its business, he exined the finer details. Good, good, gently patting his head, -dont waste time, go see to the customer. The fleeting figure walked away silently. -Its for the better if he doesnt experience the dungeon. Why did Lady Courtney have to teach him swordsmanship? I sense traces of dark-mana, is she trying to reawaken the king... best leave it to her discretion. Granting the Haggard name is an overwhelming responsibility. She knows best what to do, after all, thedy is him in a way. As usual, the workshop banged away with explosions and young traders haggling for experimental goods. The truck came as a surprise at first to then be forgotten. Gayaes workshop held more bikes than normal. Are you there? the shout muddled into the cacophony, -yo, are you there? he banged the metallic door. I heard ya, the dim interior had a tall shadow exit, -whats the matter with you, cant you see I wrote no more orders for today, god, you going to make me old. Sorry to disturb. Igna, its you, he reached the grease-stained hands. Yes, well, Ive brought what I promised. Youre kidding, he turned the corner, -where is it? In the truck, pointing back. Damn, from Phantom, they walked over, -I guess you really are a rich dude, arent you? No, no, Im just paying them from the money youll give me. Yeah, yeah, sure, I believe you, the distracted words held no weight C same to how Haru often left men breathless, the engine had him drooling. -its the real deal, oh my god. I told you, didnt I? shrugged Igna. Thanks, man, he jumped off, -thing is, I dont have all the money right now. Cool by me. Im staying at Kords Eatery. Im fine as long as you bring the cash. What are you? he paused; -how can you trust me so easily? You have a ce in this already crowded workshop. The poprity shows by the number of bikes, theres no way youll do something so stupid. Besides, the dedication in crafting a dream is not something worth using shady tactics to aplish. Right, he gave another firm handshake, -if you ever have problems,e by my shop, Ill give you a discount. And so, a rtion of trust was established. The day continued by him working at the Eatery. He pestered the chef about all sorts of questions. The man was forced into answering and demonstrating the boys answers. The evening drew close, -wee, said Igna mounting the front. Hello, roommate, said Anna, -Ive brought some friends. ..... Take a seat then, he led them to a slightlyrger table. Igna, I didnt know you were working here, inquired Lampard. Its you, voiced Frost, -the pretty boy who helped us win the fight earlier. Man, Im confused why you didnt join the adventuring guild. Not my intent really, a saddened half-smile towards Jen and Rena quieted the atmosphere, -Ive only really trained to use a knife for cutting vegetables. Its a shame, spoke the silent Cole, -having a party-leader like you might make the difference. I mean, we were all stranded and left to the monsters mercy. If not for the courage you showed, wed have been dead. No need to tter me, he remained stoic, -anyway, wee to Kords eatery. What would you like? Todays special, voiced Anna. Everyone followed suit. Alright, he made for the kitchen, the chosen eight of before conversed. Many were focused on how to fight monsters, what strategies to adopt, and such. Jen and Leonard flirted away from prying eyes. Anna could but tease the love-filled girl. Igna, get to cooking, shouted the loud owner. Alright, bandana wrapped, his domain stirred in a pot. Guys, guys, voiced Anna, -look, hes going to change. Change, what is he, a monster? asked Frost in jest. You could say so. Knife aimed and ready, the eatery fell silent. It had been two days at most. Words went around fast. The arrival of a beast garnered more publicity than any other campaign. Kord turned the boys cooking style into a performance, and he didnt mind for it was his way of finding answers. The explosive taste, I cant wait to taste more. Compliments filled the murmurs. Lampard, werent you roommates with him, what happened? Frost, please, dont ask such obviously intrusive questions, objected Anna. I dont mean to hide anything. Group C had a fallen out, he went his way and us our own. Hes my roommate now, added Anna, -dont get any wrong ideas, she said in jest, -I dont care what bad blood you share, as far as Ive seen, hes a well-mannered gentleman who doesnt bear any ill-thoughts at me or any other. Chapter 492 Chapter 492: Horizon Thebat trial ended without much bother. The students returned to normal their normal lives when put in perspective, the test was nothing short ofmon. Other peers and upper-ss men listen to their tale with mindless attention C just as a babe recounting a story in inaudible groans and mumbles, it soon dwindled to naught. The 6th came as Lady Beth and Misna readied to carry the students towards Coria. A train ride to the capital followed by them moving in trucks towards the hills. Here they go, thought he at the precipice where night and day merged to be one. The sun raise was shadowy somber ck while the sunset was amber and varied. What did it mean, who knew, the thing that mattered was seeing the fewpanions off. Anna, Lampard, Frost, Rena, and Jen. Their weapons and gear shone poorly, the smiles did all the talking, the idle stare before someone of authority (Lady Beth) was stomach-turning. Unlike the prior day, she stood in thepany of other fighters with preceding reputations. Good luck, mumbled an awkwardly silent Leonard, -its so hard to let her go, I feel like if I dont stop, shes going to go away and never turn back. Thinking of his sentence to be the fear of being alone, -shell be fine, added Igna to qualm the insecurity, -Anna and Frost, not to mention Pegasus will be there watching. I cant see how this can go wrong. Oh, wrong was it, a truth hed learnter on, the 6th, a fateful day that forever changed Ignas growth. Time spent in the kitchen gave room for improvement. The apprenticeship of the students ended after the 9th, most were changed to the ways of food making. The passion of giving ones best lived in the hearts, as well as the insults, humiliation, and borderline assault. Pathways and opening leading to naught, slivered around the gentle hills of Coria. It took around 3 hours from Juei, due to theckluster roads, and another 5 on foot, to climb the first hill. Many adventurers took the climb as a test, if one cant endure the first night in the rtively sound hills, tis back home. The peaceful, not all the time, the atmosphere was a weed addition for seasoned fighters teaching the ways to novices. Along the paths craved out of literal blood and sweat, crashing against mother natures natural barrier, the expedition team would arrive at an outpost. A small camping area warded by barriers strong enough to push Tier 9 and below monsters. ..... The rtively peaceful atmosphere as mentioned before wasnt to add vor to this text, no, far from it, dear readers. Stronger monsters ranging from wolves to Wein; bat-like creatures counting among the few able to use magic, pestered the area with sonic attacks. A single shout could knock a fighter out cold. These pests, the screamers of Coria, were ced in a more reserved spot. A swing or a gunshot sufficed to kill the creature. Though, when cornered, it could evolve into Wein-EV, the naming is iprehensible; so is the charm of the adventuring world. Back to Wein-EV, the ghastly things received an increase in speed, strength, and particr spell; Sonic Ravage. Thetter is rumored to have taken out a squad of Tier-9 Obsidian adventurers. Thesting damage ranged from the loss of hearing to deteriorating eyesight. The Newbie Killer, not entirely literal, the truth of those words was palpable. What is this? wondered Igna throwing a magazine to the table, -I came here for answers and this is what I get? An article from an unmentioned author... Looking for something? inquired the gentle-looking assistant. No, no, its fine, he returned politely. As you wish. Seek me out at the front if you need anything, nodded the man. The academy library, not big, it barely held six tables and the shelves were mostly novels. Any material rted to magic, science, anything educational, would have to be found manually or check over the Arcanum. ir offered to do so, but Igna kindly refused. I have the data here, wrote across the interface, e on, Igna, dont be stubborn. The date shed Monday the 18 of January. A weeks gone by since their expedition, thought Igna. It wasmon for an exploration mission tost this long, as a trainee chef, that world didnt matter to him, or so was what he thought. I had a dreamst night. One severe and appalling, I saw the faces of my friends being butchered by an unknown figure C a demon, or something along those lines. Its probably a nightmare... why thought, why do I have this feeling. Leonards word of not seeing her again feels ever truer. Floor 10, unexplored and riddled with traps and monsters. A party of 10+ people didnt suffice, the cause of death for so many adventuresid in rest in a high-ceiling room. How are we underground? wondered an injured Rena holding her arms. Dont know, sighed Lampard using the spear as a walking stick, dy Beth, how are the others? Dont look back kid, said she, -this room is safe. Its a nightmare, eximed Jen, -I dont want to fall here... Dont worry, said Beth breathing deeply, -I still have my strength as a Tier-2 Gold fighter. We were ambushed, said Anna, -theres nothing more to it. Ive sent my party to the top, said Misna, theyll return with backup. Rest up, things might get rough. Thats an understatement, voiced Anna healing those injured. Setting the students aside, the party now was Lady Beth, Lady Misna, a half-elf named Aiea, and Pegasuss exploration team. Chill, said one from Pegasus, -the expedition led to some conclusive evidence. The dungeon evolved and so did the monsters. The death count was a given. Its been happening to Aria too, he nonchntly echoed to the center, -this is a safe zone, a green tag swayed. This presence, the locks of green hair pped across her pale cheeks, -a demon! WATCH OUT! cried Beth to no avail... thesting words of it being a safe zone fell by five impalingnces. Red mixed with ck, the demon hovered legs crossed C her robe floated the same. Lances levitated to the right apanied by a spiking shoulder guard wielding the face of a demon-god. The left sideid bare, three ck orbs twirled menacingly. Is this why were in such a mess? wondered Beth reaching to her weapon. A demon of this caliber in this shit a ce? gulped Misna, -Ill estimate shes a Mid-tier Demon. Yeah, breathed Beth, -if we fight her, well be lost. Demons cant be measured by the tier system since they are sentient in a way. Even if we fight... voiced Anna. Were dead, replied Frost, -we need blessed items to do her harm. An exorcist or a member of the church, cried Rena, -were doomed. An exorcist... Jen watched listlessly, -the church, she sped her temple, not those memories, she cringed silently, none notice. Are you ok? turned Lampard. Im fine, one knee to the floor, -this is bad. Her aura, its reacting against mine. Why did you have to be a demon, the hue of her pupils changed. Jen? smiled Beth, -I know you were once part of the Exorcist sect of the church. We dont have much information about their teaching ways. Did you bring me here on purpose? They could but avoid her demanding nce, -the demon, we need to defeat it. Fine, she stood, -for the sake of seeing Leonard again. *Grace me lord under whom I serve, grace I, a lonesome devotee for I need strength. To purge evil, and to purge the darkness, I call upon the blessing of Quento, the God of War. Heed me, Glenda, Bow of Axle, I, Jen Qune, thy contractor, summons thee.* A sh of light engulfed her outfit into melting rays of white, it wrapped around her chest and formed a skirt, a light-blueish bow rested on her back. Ok, Misna and the rest of the Pegasus, follow my lead. Firmed on the beast ahead, -CHARGE. A golden arrow fired to split into countless arrowheads and rained onto the demon. ck portals conjured to block the projectiles C most hit to ground the demon. Pegasus followed suit in aiming for the exposed weaknesses. Demons were not targetable by humans unless granted the blessing of a god. Thetter came after stride and effort C the likes of which sliver could endure. Blow after blow, the battle reached its climax. The demonid on all fours shadowed by a fierce ding aimed at her neck. HAHA, a bubble of ck expanded to push away the fighters. In a swoop, the damages sustained healed, thences around the arms fired forth. The orbs rolled to trap any fleeting stragglers. Beth didnt take her attempts lightly, her swords readied for the strongest move she knew C as did Misna. The climax exploded into shades of fire, blood, blue, unknown to the eyes, the disy was blurred. Beths stance came to a slow, Misna froze with an opened mouth, the colors crumbled into grey. Grey walls, grey floor, grey bodies, grey blood, grey screams, grey tears, all grey and sluggish. NOT ON MY WATCH, cried Beth breaking through the expanding vacuum, -Final Form, Greatsword Technique, End. On impact, the greyness imploded into the demons stomach. MOVE! rushed Beth grabbing Jen and Rena. LETS GO, screamed Misna holding Anna, they ran and left behind the blood ofrades. Away clopped their feet to then end in silence. Was that it? the hovering figurended as a figure came out the walls. No, I didnt see him today, said ady with short grey and blond hair parting down the middle, -the inheritor of my lord has reawakened. Hell show up, dont worry about it, the one who will lead us will be here soon. The presence I felt a year ago is strong, and gets stronger, helle, trust me. As you say,dy M. Igna, called Chef Leko, -you seem out of it today, something happened? I guess, he paused short of readying dough. Want to talk about it? he rinsed his hands and walked over, -try me, Im experienced in matters of the heart. The chef is also a master at warming ones heart? Enough jest, he ced a heavy arm onto the shoulder, -Id like to think Im more than a chef to you. I see you as a little brother, not even a friend, youre practically family in speaking. So, whats up. I had a dream about my friends getting ughtered. Its weird, I know, its just like I feel something is waiting for me, I dont know where or how theres something out there thats calling for me. My head is nk, the pressure of Cle too, Im lost. Youve reached the wall, he said in a slow and knowledgeable voice, -the answers you need wonte unless action is taken. Ive seen you deteriorate in fierceness, Igna, take a break from cooking. I know practice makes perfect... it doesnt apply to people like us. Were masters of the basics, the basics do not need to be practiced, its part of us. Take a break from the kitchen, take a break for the academy C Ill put a good word to Lady Haru. What do you say? Ive been here for less than a month, want me to go away that badly? Not that way, you punk, he gently messed up his hair, -go out and experience another world of cooking. Taste is the culmination of culture, mannerisms, traditions, and is what represent one from another. Taste? he paused; -I understand now. Thank you, chef, Ill be going. The stomps of the metal staircase felt appeasing. Hes off to find answers. Go on, you have two weeks before thepetition, bring me something only you can make, Igna. The jolly walk of discovery halted by a sudden message, -Igna, sorry to inform, I have intercepted a damning message. The expedition team hasnt responded to their outpost; the dungeon is silent; theyre mauling the possibilities of them being dead. Dead... Chapter 493 Chapter 493: Xenon How can they be dead, were they not with Pegasus and their best squad? Theres no need to be so harsh, voiced ir in a demanding tone, -I know the news came as a shock, its normal. Take some deep breaths and focus your mind. Sure, as if thats going to work. Hiding the attitude, the eyes closed and heavy breaths helped settle the mind. The world ahead reopened to rity and solutions. What are my options? he asked stood at the side of the path. Students often nced to return to their prior conversations. The head held high; the message was not meant for the reading of any mere unrted students. Some would say it be ssified. Raising the issue to another would be his downfall, the only card to y remained in the hand of ir, the trusted assistant. I see the heart rate has slowed and the mind is at ease. Here are the options, the interface shed to allow multiple disys at once. Written on them were location,st report, witness report, counting amidst theplied databank. Theyst made the transmission three days ago. Theres been nothing apart from Pegasus sending a crew to gather reinforcement. Their exploration team, as shown on a page, -rank from Tier-6 Emerald to Tier-4 Bronze. A strong lineup at first nce. Anyone would be foolish enough to think they can be defeated so easily. Correct, spoke the earrings, -the most probable conclusion is a monster of Tier-4 and higher, or beings not abiding by our ranking system, has made itself known. We can only expect the worse from this evolving wreck. ir, sat under a covering willow tree deep inside the park; the leaves fell to resemble a person giving a hug from the back. The somberness, as it always was, felt nice, the quiet and silence allowed for deeper thoughts. What are the actions being taken by the administration? ..... Since the adventuring teacher has been fired, the students arent under anyones immediate jurisdiction. The me will most likely be put on the expedition team. I doubt if they are found dead, charges could be pressed. They have to sign a contract stating their deaths, under any circumstances, is their responsibility. Tis the way said line of work is usible. I know that, said he browsing the phone, -Im to guess Military-Arts is the same? Yeah, the whole incident of harassment has raised suspicious gazes at them. I can undoubtedly say, the academy isnt going to take action. Enough spection, I need concrete proof. Here you are, returned a smug tone. Damning proof in form of a recorded message between two high-ranking parties. Each spoke under masking software, the distorted voices made it hard to pinpoint the culprits. Students of the Academy have gone missing. Is that so? What are your orders? Leave it be, the situation is under Pegasuss responsibility. We cannot allow for more controversy around our already questionable reputation. Let them die, who cares, were not gathering any more forces for their rescue. Will that not be an offense? Dont worry, the distortion gave way for a chuckle, -post a quest request at the guild, put it under a teachers name. If the press ever raises the question, well say the academy tried to amass a rescue party. I understand, very good, it shall be done. What a way to cover their asses, thought Igna at the disheartening message, -nothing is clear as water, nothing is pure as light and nothing is without expectation. Whats the n of action now? asked ir. Were going on an expedition, said he after receiving a message from Leko. The Guild Leader agreed for him to travel in search of answers for the uing event. Ifdy Haru epted, must mean thepetition will greatly benefit her purpose too. Shes yful but smart... heid against the tree, -whats happening to me? the palm opened to try and grab the far away branches. Ever since thebat exams, my mind can only think of ways to outwit my peers. My heart tells me to trust but my mind refuses to listen. Im stuck in a loop, who was I really? Are you ready to move? asked ir, -the bike has been readied. Ive contacted the Guild of your arrival; theyll have supplies for the expedition. Wont it take money? he stood, -the Traders Guild isnt going to help much, are they? Not the traders guild, an image of a certain materialized, -tis one owned by Phantom. Xenon, yes, a tant reference to Xenos the founder... Phantom... I said I didnt want to use. You have it backward, heughed, -Xenon is an independent guild, one that epts quests and requests. I can vouch for their strength, what better way to go on an expedition than in thepany of elites. Fine, he shuffled to the shopping streets where someoneid in ambush. Kords ever full eatery seemed silent. A step inside showed not many people, -did something happen? he ambled till the counter, -Mr. Kord, you there? No response came, the few eating did so inplete silence. Thinking nothing of the matter, the apartment door opened to mild chatter. Hey, how are you Igna, said the loudndlord, -I met this fellow along the way; hes a friend of yours yeah? Blond hair and simple clothes, a nod came as a visual greeting. Ill leave you to it, said he closing the distant door. Leonard, said Igna, -what are you doing here? Ill skip the details, he stood, -Igna, Im sorry, but I need help. Judging by the reddish eyes, the puffed cheeks, and dark-circle, hes not getting enough sleep. Does he perhaps cry at night? paused on the questionable state, -help in what? The adventuring expedition... quick to bring up his phone, -look, theres been an article on the subject. People have gone missing and the recent team has yet to respond, they implied the fighters are already dead. A leak? Conniving journalists,mented ir over the interface. What do you think I can do? sat across, -Im not a fighter, far from it actually. I know, said he, -the idea is mine either. Remember ? What of her? he leaned to scratch his cheeks. Shes too proud to admit it, but we need your help. Me, , and Cole want to go there and help. Please be our party-leader, theres no one here who can guide us as well as you, hands-on knees, he groveled. Dont do that, rushed Igna to raise the boy, -its no surprise you want to help. The friendly visage gave relief, e on, he held his shoulder, -a noble shouldnt beg. Im sorry, but I had to do it, its the only way. I cant bear the thought of losing Jen, not anymore, I was against the trip in the first ce. If she dies, I dont know what Ill do, Ive already given my family for the sake of love...I cant. I understand, giving a tight embrace, -I was going to help with or without you. Go wash up, bring the otherster tonight, well go over what we can do. And so, the slumped distraught noble stepped onto the restricted back-alley. He gave no thought of acting strong. Hes a total mess, wondered Igna watching the desperate boy walk along the street, -can love really make a person so miserable? Hed bump into people, receive res and de-likements. Sorry, hed say slowly behind woeful eyes and continue. As it is a dessert to cherish, love can also be the poison of those who tread too far into its ever-inviting arms. A delicate innocent-looking appleced in venom. They keep on eating and eating; addicted beyond recovery, wanting to feel the same ecstasy as before to only be dragged into reality. Tis the thing teenagers dream, an impulsive feeling of want. He left his nobility, his power, and fame, to be at his lovers side. Look at him now, shes gone, we dont know if shes alive or dead C Im sure the weight is crashing him. Youre right. Later that night, Leonard, , and Cole arrived to have dinner in the apartment. The eatery would be inappropriate for the discussion. A plethora of steaming hot dishes rested on the dining table. A change from eating alone or in thepany of the guests below. held a reserved look, Cole nced around curiously. Leonard didnt naught but wait patiently. Tis the first time I have guests over,mented Igna wiping his hand, -please, make yourself at home, and so, they paced about until Igna returned. Shall we discuss the matter over dinner? Sure, they agreed. Dishes passed about, and their tes filled. Before we start, voiced the host, -does everyone know about the situation at hand? Yes, they nodded with grins, the food warmed the inside out, the stress all but vanished. It worked, thought he. Igna, said first, -I heard from Leonard about some information... Oh, that, he took a sip, -the academy isnt going to help with the expedition. I heard it from a reliable source. The article is true to some extent, something is lurking inside that dungeon. You insinuatingdy Anna is dead? her tone rose. Softer, interjected Cole, -wevee here to ask for help, not start a fight. Please, listen to what he says, added Leonard. I dont like it one bit, she focused on her food. Can you please go into more details? wondered Leonard. Sure, the conversation went on for longer, though it didnt seem outstretched. Basically, we dont know if theyre alive and we cant expect the guild to help. They moved over to the living room. The television yed mournful piano pieces from the virtuoso of Arda. Meanwhile, Igna did the dishes with Coles help. Are you sure about going on this trip? wondered Igna. Why ask me? he paused midway wiping a bowl. Youre the only one whos looking at this rationally. I dare not tell the others, but, if Pegasuss team couldnt do a thing, what can us, students, do? Listen, Igna, he rested the utensil, -I dont know myself. Theres the feeling of if I dont do something, Ill regret it for the rest of my life. I want to go and see them for myself, even if theyre dead, I dont want the what-ifs to haunt me down the line. It goes the same for you. I get it. ... An awkward silence forced Cole out of the kitchen. Igna kept on washing the same dish over and over again. What Cole said was true, having regrets might not be so good down the line. As soon as he entered the living room, -weve decided, exploded . -Were going to the dungeon, the adventuring channel covered Coria and its raising problem. They touched the subject of increasing monster ratings. The caster had this to say, -at the current growth, if our adventurers do not strive to be stronger, the strength gap might outgrow their control. We do not need a repeat of the monster invasions. Im sure theyre still alive, added Cole, -you said it yourself, Pegasus is there. Time is against us. If we dont hurry, any sliver of survival is all but naught. I get it, he took a strong step forward, -were going to Coria. Youll help us? Yes, under one condition. Which is? Well seek guidance from other guilds. Students alone have no chance, if were going to support them, well bring what the world has to offer. And how do you expect that to happen? shrugged , -des end has a fortune-like fee and no other guild is as strong as them. Youre wrong, he smirked, -I know an independent group thatll help us. ..... Who are they? wondered Cole excitedly. Xenon, Phantoms Guild. Thepany the legendary Xenos of Kniq founded. Shut up, they stepped back, -impossible. Xenon is elusive, theres no information on the headquarters. Stop lying... at least give some believable lie. Wait and watch, said he, -just you wait and watch. Chapter 494 Chapter 494: What friends are for On those very same resounding words, s defiant tone lowered to a breeze. He talked the talk, now was time to see if he walked the walk. Thus, the next day arrived by heavier bags and early birds. The eatery, short of opening for preparation was ambushed by the students. They agreed on taking the early train for the capital. Are you sure were going to get help from Xenon? wondered the sly and unconvinced . I have my connections, said he rather awkwardly. Stating connection gave the impression of him being someone above the average household. It implied he knew people of bigger standing; one might expect nepotism and such. There was a bit of truth to the matter at hand, though, it was best to allude further probing. Cole and the still zombie-like Leonard walked closely behind. Igna led the march, -is this wise? hed wonder for turned her attention to some other students walking about. She held no tact nor discreet, her ability to enter peoples safe space and be friendly(it was how she appeared to the rest of the student body) was amendable asset to have. Getting close, starting a conversation, unrelenting confidence in ones mannerism and speech patterns, the easier it sounded, the harder it was. Considering the increasing numbers of peers her age who are afraid to order and talk to merchants, gathering confidence was hard-earned. Somewhere along the way, they must have stopped wanting to engage people in real. The Arcanum, the simpler it was to text a person, the harder it became to start up a conversation. None dared raise a brow, -its the world evolving, thought the smart, -theyre just smug, gritted the foolish. zing from afar to slow at theing of the station, the frosty air of the morning created mist about the headlights of the train. Dust or insects made rounds about the inviting source of light, a pair of never-blinking eyes approached ever so close. Come on, said Igna, -we have a long trip ahead of us. Just where is Xenons headquarters? wondered Cole curiously. ..... Outside the capital. A vague reply to avoid the topic. -I dont know the address myself, a harmless lie to qualm the uneasiness of early morning. The rare visitors exited holding elongated yawns. Most of them tipped their heads in acknowledgment. At this hour, the train was basically theirs. Igna sought to acquire first-ss tickets. Are we not going to the usualpartment? wondered Cole. No, said he proudly, -I was given a great deal on these tickets. Really? the tense, horizontal lips perked into slopes, her curvy cheeks lifted to reveal dimples, -first-ss? Does it not read so? added Cole sarcastically. Expecting her sharpened mouth to refute, the hand moved to cover his sight from theing onught, deep down, it was an instant regret. I guess it does say, first-ss, the focus was on the luxury awaiting them. Nothing much happened, Cole turned to Igna with a smirk, they both hidughter as he registered what the stealthy boy meant. Departure for Rosespire in five-minutes. Gather belongings and check tickets with the conductor. We wish you a pleasant ride, said the intes. He sounds smug, doesnt he? snickered . I guess, replied Leonard wanting to get out of the clouds. Walls of brownyered by patterns made of ck C for a private first-ss cabin, there was not much difference. Suppose the silence, extra space, and grand view of the outside sufficed. Well, for the normal folk, who needed to go from A to B, it didnt matter much. The conductor came knocking on their door loudly, Cole answered and checked the tickets. The cap lifted, threw a nce at , then returned to a tiny notebook. Pretty weird, said Cole softly locking the door. Gave me the chills, cringed ,-reminds me of a certain person, the fierce brows gestured Igna. He gave no heed to the pointless provocations and instead focused on preparation. ir aided in filtering the good from the bad, theypiled a list of reported quests, monster sightings, and a generalyout of the dungeon. Preparation was the crucial point to anything in life. A gentle pull had the scenery move, and off they went. An hour or soter, as the sun rose, *knock, knock.* Who is it? Leko. Come in. The door opened to a poster filled living room, the sofa had cluttered with beer cans, the stench of cigarette reeked from the curtains and walls. All and all, it was a filthy environment. Lady Haru, he said, -may Ie in? She replied with: -didnt I give you permission already? the mumbled and space in-breath pointed to something else engaging her mouth. I beg your pardon, he slipped through the ajar door, -its concerning Igna. What happens now? she stepped out the bathroom, -did he cause trouble? white foam from the toothbrush dropped onto the dirtied floor, her slippers had seen better days. For once, her sleepwear was most appropriate, beanie, long sleeves, andfortable pants. You sure have a bad view on the boy, said he subconsciously tidying the couch. Its rare for you to visit, so, what happened? I sent him on an adventure. Didnt he just return from the capital, what could be the reason now? I want him to experience a world of taste. Hes been acting weirdtely, I dont know if something happened. I was wondering, the spectacles flowed onto her face, -is the guild hiding something? No, not at all, her reply came forth true and sincere. I guess not. I mean, imagine if maybe a friend was hurt. Im sure Igna would rush over to help. Cant help but wonder why Cole, Leonard, and were with him this morning. He spotted them as they headed for the station, Igna even waved joyously. This talk is over, she returned to her own devices. The trip continued for well over ten hours. First, the train would pass through Meke and turn towards the capital. Most of the time was spent sleeping. Leonardid his head against the warm windows. Cole had his head upwards against the seat and sprawled onto another a few steps away. Coria, the perfect ce to train without getting injured. Its as is reported, I cant see anything suspicious. The generally low-tier is caused by the monster evolution, or so what the guild says. They mutate into worse monsters, perhaps refuge for the rejects... so many baby goblins killed, make me think of an orphanage. Like, why... he wondered, -why would a damned orphanagee to mind at this hour. Lack of sleep, perhaps? Ten hours turned to thirteen hours, -the capital, he voiced, -were here. Really? they awoke to see the beautiful walls stretch onto the heavens. Brings back memories. Yeah it does, said Igna, -tis where your tale began, didnt it, Leonard? I guess, the slower pace gave time to reminisce, -its where we fought, I went against my family for the sake of love. My mother rejected me and my being, the argument we had that day is ever resounding in my soul. Son, might I ask why have you decided to go against my will? the faceless body gestured strongly. Its unfair of you mother, why did you attack us without warning. I said the picture was nothing more than a show of affection by a friend. Surely you dont think me a fool. That picture has floated around social media and is known to the nobles. What will they think, a noble-born shouldnt be so adventurous with the normal populous. Our blood is pure and right, weve been shunned into silence, our honor has barely been restored. Our monarchs are turning the continent into a haven for low-borns. I will not allow my son to be tainted. Mother, tis you that is tainted, he refuted, -you refuse to see the truth. The world you dream of has long given itsst breath. Cant you allow me to have a chance at life? I worked my hardest at the mages school, I trained day and night to please you and father. When the timees for me to find sce andfort in the arms of another, you see it as taint, how harsh must this injustice be? Quite the childish squabble. Has the girl brainwashed you? No. I gave you time to decide. Eithere back or leave, what have you chosen? Mother, I wish I could have had your blessing going into the future. Life has so many unknowns, theres no guarantee Ill be alive today or tomorrow. I hold no grudge, father and you will always hold a dear ce in my heart, you gave me life, a well-sheltered life, good education, and a ce to call home. I wish not to be ungrateful. Time eventuallyes where the bird has to spread its wing and fly. I promise to not use the Goldberg name, I relinquish my im to the dukedom for the sake of love. May you have a nice life, I shall see you soon, I hope. GET OUT AND DONT COME BACK! resonance of the scream, the sheer anger, and contempt, pent up feelings burst forth as if a volcano to stop at the neck. The burning sensation, the pain. It wasnt sorrow, no rather, the reflux of stomach acid. Not eating for days shown in the skinner body size. Snap out of it, said Igna, -will a hero truly rescue his princess looking like that? What do you mean? he stared up. Look around you, the muted surrounding revived, the greyness sparkled. Hue and color, he saw it; a semnce of hope, a hand being held out, a hand holding an apple. I cant imagine how you feel, every word burned into his heart, -giving everything for a person and now, said person might be lost forever. I dare not say Iprehend. Which is why Ive remained silent for all this time. Matters have changed now, out the main-station, Cole went on to buy tickets for Rotherham. Igna and Leonard sat face to face at a fast-food joint. His tone turned for the worse, -you asked me to lead us into battle. Therefore, as the leader, Id like to take every precaution I can, the apple now rested on the wooden table. Frankly, youre a burden. How can you say that? the mouth moved lifelessly. No one is going to mourn your death. and Cole came per your words. It thy responsibility to not let them die. They have futures and might be in love like you are. I know you havent been eating, the body looks like shit. Here is my offer, take a bite out of that apple, or walk away right now. Remember, walking means not seeing Jen again. Dont underestimate me, *crack,* -what was I doing? Self-pity isnt going to do much. Licking my old wounds, what a joke. There are lives at risk. I need to save Jen. I didnt spend my childhood learning magic for nothing. Good, smiled Igna, -the apple actually contains magic. A restoration-type spell, its what the shopkeeper said anyway. Igna, Im thankful. Dont worry about it. Cole soon arrived with the tickets. finished her bathroom break. Look at you, voiced Cole, -Leonard, are you feeling ok now? Better than ever, said he loudly, -Im sorry for all that. I needed someone to reach out a hand. Might not seem much... but it worked. I dont know what came over me, I just know, I have to save something precious to me. Finally, eximed , -a noble crybaby decides to man up. About time, dude. You realize how much I had endured by Ignas hands? ... You guys, heughed with a glistening tear, -I dont know what I would have done without you. Stop it, sniffled , -youll make me emotional, I hate it. I seriously dont know how to thank you, the tears turned into heartfelt showers, Bystanders stopped with concerned looks, seeing such a pretty boy cry made many o girls flutter. *Paft,* -theres no need to say anything, said Igna tightly hugging Leonard. This is what friends are for. Thank you... Chapter 495 Chapter 495: Leader of Xenon Are you guys finished? Sorry about that, sniffled Leonard, -Im better. My mind feels at ease, a heavy burden was just lifted. The train headed for Rotherham arrived, the impromptu party unknowingly headed for the event which would carve their body and soul, questions about reality and what it meant to be. Time became a luxury, the expedition partys number dwindle. From around 20 strong to only, Lady Misna, Beth, and the students. Earlier, as the demon enraged to y herpanions, many of brave champions forced their wills onto the leader. Getaway, well buy time, said they with pride, a sense of duty. In those moments, heroes or viins didnt matter. Where normal humans would resort to fleeing, the adventurers stood strong, casting spells, executingplex maneuvers to only end up dead. They sacrificed themselves knowing the family would mourn the deaths, knowing theyd leave behind a copious amount of hassle for the next of kin. Bravado that saved many of younger adventurers in the past. Mentor willingly died for their students, the tales were never-ending. As luck would have it, Rena stumbled onto a crack in the dungeon walls. Beth quickly ordered the rest to follow suit. A barrier was summoned to prevent monster detection. A babe of fire burnt ever so shyly. Frost pressed his head against the ground, no footsteps and no other presence. They finally had a moment to rest. Whats the n now? asked Anna to the leaders. We wait, said Beth, -fighting isnt an option. Blood clots, mana exhaustion, low supplies, they were cooped up inside for more than a day. Rescue never came, Lampard boiled into a fever. Jens right arm began to turn dark, the skin-tone and look of despair on Rena was proof of the condition. Monster poison, infection from their dirtied des. Frost was more or less fine, considering the situation. If a battle broke; only Beth, Anna, Frost, and Misna would be able to guard themselves. Renas strong personality cracked under the pressure. Seeing Lampard in pain ate from the inside. Shouldnt the rescue team be here? asked Anna. ..... I doubt it, said Frost, -thats if they made it out alive. I dont think we hold much hope for survival. Either the monster kills us or we die of hunger. The food ran out slowly to the point of single bites being a meal. The smell of rot soon permeated. Beth fought to keep her mental state sane. Rena fell first to the point where shed sit in the corner and weep, giggle, and soil herself. Jens face nked. Lampard fell into a deep slumber. The situation was dire, Frost and Anna forced themselves by regrly taking short naps. The reality was, they had no clue how long they were stuck. Counting from when Anna found the crack, it took six to seven days for the news to reach the academy. Only on the eighth did ir reveal the news to Igna which happened to be the 19th of February. Annas mana focused on maintaining the barrier and the ever echoey room plunged into darkness. We have to do something, said Misna running to Beth. Forget starvation, its insanity that Im worried about. I know, said she, -we dont have any option. Going out there is suicide. Im not going to hold any hope of rescueing. I doubt theyll agree to move and leave their friends behind. The choice is; Rena, Lampard, and Jen must be sacrificed if we n on running. And we cant possibly have that. The rescue team has died, I think. Else, we would have had some clues. The demon is still out there; I can feel her presence even now. She knows where we are but doesnt attack. Jens having a hard time, whispered Anna, dy Beth, Frost sadly had to freeze her arm else the poison... Yeah, I know. We cant do anything, cried Beth, -please, someone,e and save us. 20th of February, Rotherham came in sight after a long 6-hour trip. Night had long sprawled its shade over the continent. Time disyed 22:00, the station gave a feeling of uneasiness. Three blinking lights were spotted in the far distance. Ive heard bad things about Rotherham, added Cole. Really? inquired Igna, -it doesnt look that bad to me. The train departed; the station emptied to an empty street at the entrance. Few cars rode to and fro, no taxis and no information. Theres no one here,mented , -looks like a ghost town. It is a ghost town, added Leonard, -Phantom controls the area around here. Mother told me about their activities once C the dark-guild. The dark-guild? gulped Cole, -the rumors are true. Its only rumored, said he, -Im no way going to vouch for my mothers words. Enough of that, said Igna ambling down the short stairs, -standing isnt going to aplish anything. A twone road carried onto the horizon apanied by regrmp-lights. The poles weirdly rose to then disappear, -hill. Igna, said holding his shoulder, -hold on a minute. We came here thinking you knew Xenon. Please dont tell me... Youre right, heughed, -I was told toe here. The rest is... IGNA! shouted Leonard, -how can you be so irresponsible, the would-be rant stopped short. -I mean, the head lowered, -ourrades are in danger. We need to help them as quickly as we can. No need to tell me twice. Soon, the sound of the engines rumbled over the hill. Numerous headlights drove towards the station. Distant to then up close in a matter of minutes, its the dark-guild, whispered Cole, -look at those cars, theyvee for us! Stop joking. Theres no way to see whos behind the wheels. Maybe it is an escort for some VIP. Shes right, thought Igna, -the name reads... the interface revealed the truth. The cars turned right and went around a building to stop at their foot. We should really get going, whispered Cole taking a step back. Yeah, I agree, they shuffled to the station, -Igna, are youing or not? shouted Leonard. Leave him, said . The row of cars reflected the starry-nights; multiple doors opened at once. Blonde hair exited the middlemost car, Igna didnt seem phased. , paused Leonard, -wait. What now? she reluctantly held onto Coles bag, -who are they? Royalty, said Leonard. Guards armed to the teeth gathered around the duo. Igna doesnt know how powerful they are, he stomped towards the crowd, -opening his mouth will offend the prince. He might get killed. The urgency showed in spliance. Why did he have to get involved in the upper ss? cried Cole jogging to match Leonards long strides. Two-armed figures halted further advancement, -let us through, begged Leonard, -my friend is in danger. The mountainous figures made no such moves. The handsome man graciously fixed his hair. Eye to eye, Leonard thought of the worst-case scenario. Not bowing, a tant disregard to his social standing, -were done for. Cousin Igna, said he. Cousin Julius, they hugged, -I didnt think youde to receive us. Cousin? the jaws dropped, -IGNA, IGNA, screamed , -you owe me answers, she forced her way inside, -what do you mean cousin, how can someone like you speak to a prince so casually? My apologies, youngdy, fired Julius, -might I ask why you use such a patronizing tone whilst addressing Igna? Highness, she knelt, -pardon my manners. I got carried by the confusing sight of such a meeting. Ill disregard the tant disrespect, he turned to Igna, -cousin, is she your friend too? No, far from it, he smiled. Good. Theres no benefit from associating with people of her kind. What of the two boys over there? the circle broke as he walked to stand at their face. Acquaintance, said Igna, -Leonard here is noble. Yes, I know, he smiled, -Leonard Goldberg, the boy who gave all for the sake of love. Its the courage I admire. Im ttered, highness. The short conversation was an obligation. -Igna, I need to discuss the matters further, shall we head to the hotel? Lead the way, cousin. Shy of his car, -what of those three. Ill allow the boys to apany us. The girl is weed to stay the night under the starry sky. Stop joking,ughed Igna. Im merely teasing, he gave a handsome smirk. A gesture instructed the guards to apany the guests. Throughout the journey, the cousins made small-talk andughed loudly. They grew close over social media. He really said Cousin Igna? wondered Cole, -I didnt mishear, did I? No you did not, sighed Leonard, -didnt he have amnesia. What is he hiding from us? then and there, the memory of a silvery-white-haireddy shed, -his mother. I remember something along those lines. Being rted to royalty, doesnt that make him a noble too? wondered Cole. I dont know, turned to , -what do you think about this? I dont care, she pouted, -I cant believe Igna is rted to the prince Julius. A retired idol that reached world-wide sess alongsidedy Emi. The story is fascinating. Apparently, he joined Manager Scotts tutge after graduation. Phantom acquired the crumbling Apexi and began there. He decided to study the art of management before going onto the stage. The first-ever show performed was alongside the youngest princess of Arda, the virtuoso. He matched her beautiful notes into a... We get the idea. Dont go fangirling on us. Im such an idiot, slow soft headbutts against the car window followed until Phantomspound. It arrived at a beautiful reserved hotel. Green, flower-filled archways headed the road. They stopped after a round of the statue. I cant believe you used to sing. Yes, yes, they walked shoulder to shoulder. Butlers, please take care of our esteemed guests. My lord, mydy, please follow us this way, the grey-haired man damning force the trio out of the area. I need to speak with Igna. Do so at ater time, luggage was carried to the skyscraper facing rooms. Each was twice the size of their dorm-room at the academy. Igna and Julius moved to an office on the higher floors. There, a hovering disy rested above the desk. Cousin Julius, can I ask a question? Sure. Why are you here? Oh, yes. I guess its weird for royalty to wee guests. You know my uncle is the owner of Phantom. Sister Eira is the next-in-line to the throne, Im second. I dont care about the mantle of king, honestly. I rather work here, makes me feel closer to my father. Lady Elvira has been at the top, Im just an assistant. She tasked me to over see the Guild Program. You know, as a test of some sort. Tell me, I know the general idea of what happened, why do you want our help? Ivee as a customer. I dont expect to be given free treatment. Its business, I know. Name the price, Id like to hire a team to clear Corias dungeon. Clearing a dungeon, the arms crossed, -quite a tall order. Arent you asking a bit much? How much will it cost. The look of determination, he smiled, -thats what I like about you, cousin. The deal, Xenon will pull all their resources into clearing Corias dungeon. Naturally, Iming with. Clearing a dungeon is hard enough, were not going to promise you or anyones safety. Deal, a handshake affirmed the deal. He phoned multiple o people, giving single sentences of exnation. Were going by air. The train will waste our time. The departure is tomorrow at 10:00. Ive received the money from ir already. Already? No matter, he stood, -this ce is truly amazing. You said it, the formal tone dropped, -its all the work of a single man. I wish I met him, said he, -King Staxius Haggard. By the way, this might be overstepping boundaries... Go on, no need to hold back. ..... Whats the state of Arda. Ive been wanting to ask about the queen. Princess Eira did say something about her being ill? Mother... a long silence loomed. Actually, Ive lost interest. Dont, the door opened, -Im not opposed to telling you. It will have to remain between us. Wait, how can you trust me? Youre a Haggard, arent you? heughed, -if you didnt realize, Haggard is also my family name as is Lizzie and sister Eira. You have a right to know the family problems. Then Im all ears. Chapter 496 Chapter 496: Dungeon By what seemed to be an eternity, Julius took long breaths and gathered his thoughts. The fair-skin paled into oblivion, there were times his aura didnt seem normal, times where the presence felt more than just a prince. Igna paused and waited in anticipation. ir would have usually triggered a sort of notification on what was to be discussed. At this moment in time, the spirit remained silent, as is a normal ethereal being. Ok, the brows lowered, -Lady Mother is ill. Not physically... more mentally, hed pause and stutter. The vocabry seemed to fail him, -I cant find the proper word, he turned hopelessly for answers. Take your time, said Igna, -how about a summary instead? Sure, the pressure alleviated. Ill say it how I remember, is that fair? Alright with me. The Queen of Arda has been fighting hard for the past few years. After my fathers disappearance, the noble faction as well as the public sector have gone and tried toy waste to the monarchy. The newer generation of houses arent pleased by the merit system. They argue that our culture is vanishing per the visit from Oxshield. I know, its stupid, we children of the throne, have fought to keep the peace. To a certain extent, the rebelling factions were dealt with by Phantom or the Blood-Kings Faction. The nightwalkers single-handedly brought all to the norm. Still, nothing is as easy as it seems. The noble party tried to assassinate young Lizzie at some point. Needless to say, I personally handled the affairs. The internal matters are more convoluted, point is, the queen is tired from all the fighting. Im proud to have her as my mother, the grandeur of his intonation, the way the emphasis was on how great of a person she was had Igna anxious. Now, cousin, he moved closer, -this is between us. Whats the matter? he reached ear first to Julius. ..... Ever since father vanished, a certain man came to our mothers side. Hes been there for the longest time; a man of god-level beauty, a man of charisma, and a man of power. In a way, I guess mother sees the father in him. I dont know their rtionship as of yet, its been behind closed doors and I think, it might be for the better. Father shows no sign ofing back... This man, voiced Igna, -how strong is he? Very, he smiled, -I vaguely sensed his mana, and from what Ive seen, its amazing. The tier is far beyond tinum. Cousin, do you see this man as an equal to your father? No, of course not, he pped his knees, -no way close. The simrities are there... I wasnt charmed. Princess Eira shares a close bond, as for Lizzie, she doesnt care much. Her focus is on music, its the remaining memory of father. The Queen seems to be alright then. For now, whispered Julius, -for now. Its gettingte. Have dinner and be ready for tomorrow. The expedition is soon approaching. Thanks, cousin, a private elevator headed to the lower hall. There are not that many people around, he rambled about, following the map disyed by ir, -a hotel of this magnitude... For visiting guests, said ir, -anyone who deals with Phantom is free to stay for however long they want. Comes as a show of goodwill. More like showing off their gains. A buffet of deliciousness aroused the hunger-beasts. Like a ma to metal, the nose locked onto the juiciest, mouth-watering, dish. As if the mountain of goodness didnt suffice, a fountain of flowing champagne was on the side. Over here, wave Cole sat on a brown-color bench. Quite a peculiar spot, said Igna holding his food, -the view of the garden sure is nice... Are you being sarcastic? interjected . No, Im being serious... Nice, she veered away, -theres no point talking to you, is there. Dont look away so quickly, said he holding half a smile, -I noticed how the eyes glimmered when talking to Cousin Julius. Are you perhaps a fan of his idol days? Not just any fan... What you say? I SAID, she turned, -NOT JUST ANY FAN, a ne burst out her top. Talk about creepy, said Cole in jest. I mean, said Leonard, -lovers do keep pictures of one another as a reminder. Do you have a picture of Jen? asked Igna. Yes, matter of fact, I have a lot, he proudly showed the phone. Cool, shrugged . Igna, I know we dont get along. Still, I need a favor. An autograph? How did you know? Already have one, he handed a handkerchief, -Julius gave it to me earlier. GIVE ME, she snatched it, -his scent, the eyes mellowed as if a cat, -its on here. You learn things everyday... Away from Rotherham, preparation for the expedition went underway. A hangar opened to house a cargo helicopter equipped with the AFR. Supplies for a prolonged battle were stored, elite members of Xenon made the trip to the base. Those trapped in the dungeon reached thest sliver of the fight. Food ran out, a decision had to be made, survive, or perish in this vile ce. The next day, on the 21st, one of the many airfields became active. Engines groaned subtly; the ever-stretchingndscape came as a shock. Thending strip went for a miles on end, bear in mind, it was only one of the countless more. Troupes in ck jogged rhythmically. How powerful is Phantom? wondered Cole standing shoulder to shoulder with Igna. I dont know, he shrugged, -thepany is massive, thats for sure. Gunshots muffled from the firing-range, small explosions simting a tough battle. Hello everyone, said Prince Julius climbing atop a crate. Those hurdled inside the hangar approached. One holding a massive rifle and another with swords at his back. Following them were two more, twodies, one wearing a magical robe and the other holding pistol and daggers, -please gather around. The hand behind their back, the rising sun mischievously blinded him. Todays operationes per the request of my cousin, Igna Haggard. Ive called on the top four fighters in our guild. Please, he gestured to the students, -introduce yourselves. My names Ko, said a broad figure, -Im a gunner. Long-range or short, it doesnt matter. My rank is Tier-2 Gold, from the Ardanian Guild, bald cut, tribal tattoos on the face till the neck. An armored chest-piece, ck gloves, and an evil smirk. Mine is Tonza, added the other with the dual swords, -an executioner and renowned bounty-hunter, same height with a lesser muscr body, emphasis of the outfit was mobility. He seemed more agile than the others. Im Miya, said thedy in white-magical robe, -supporting mage, healer, exorcist, and trained doctor. Ive brought back people from the brink of death, her blue-hairplemented the ocean-blue pearls on the robe. Neither was it short not long, a perfect size for mobility. Guess its my turn. The names Scarlet. Previous hitman of the assassination sect. Anyone who gets in my way will die. Ive killed more human than Ive done monsters, a mask covered her visage, bangs rested shy of her brows. The sharp incline of her nose gave some sort of hint on how the face was. Dont get it twisted, said Julius sensing doubt on , -these four here members of the strongest people in the continent. If we were at war, youd call them tactical nukes. Unleashing their skills onto the world would be the start of anarchy. The mission has been briefed. Cousin, ir should have shown the n for today. Exin it to the students. Drop your bags over, the couriers will handle the unloading. Stood at the side of the curved hangar, Cole exchanged nces with . She remained focused on trying to spy on Julius over yonder. Leonards hand trebled. About the briefing, voiced Igna, -well start by cleaning the dungeons upper floor. Securing an exit is a priority. Ive hired them to clean out the dungeon, not the rescue of our friends. What you say? they turned; -you did what? I hired them to clear out the dungeon. What about Jen, gritted Leonard, -I thought we were going to save her. We are, he replied, -well do it by our own means. Hiring such a fearsome guild to rescue a few people isnt worth the money. I had to get the most of what I paid. I do hope you realize how expensive they were, ncing Leonard, -if the dungeon is cleared, others who are trapped will be saved. Imagine how many people had to suffer through what you did because of an unfortunate turn of events. What if someone sent help, thinking broadly is the best way. I understand, nodded Cole, -I admire how much faith you have in others. For once, said , -I agree. Out of curiosity, sighed Leonard, -how much did you pay? About 40,000 Exa. ... THAT MUCH? they screamed. Its only the initial cost, he facepalmed, -after the dungeon is cleared, theyre free to add additional charges. How are you going to pay that much? I have savings I can reach for. Thats still a lot of money, cried Cole, -I feel guilty now. Dont worry about it, people gestured for them to board to a helicopter, -I promised to help. Soon, the ground became ant-like, the forward momentum glue many to their seats. The party of elites wasnt talkative. Neither seemed to befriend C the tenseness of the atmosphere made the propellors silent. Casting a look of concern at Julius, he returned with a gentle smile as if to say, -dont worry, were good. Open-green fields turned to checkered patterns of different colors. Farmingnds are arranged neatly. Roads stopped to be dirt-paths, the tness grew into forests, and soon, the hills of Coria were insight. Theres no ce tond, figured Cole at first nce. The pilot said otherwise C a few seconds above the hill, he fixed onto the center, a crater of sorts with cracked grounds. Thending lifted dirt and other unwanted particles. -Were here, said Julius, -Cousin,e with me. Ko, get on securing the perimeter, the chopper will be our base. You need something, cousin? they walked into the forest. Yeah,e with me, said he, -the opening to the dungeon is beyond here. A logged cabin faced the east. The wood underwent decay, the door was broken, nature reimed its property. Why alone? he wondered. I did some digging yesterday, said Julius, -the dungeon is not a ce for newbies anymore, the vile aura off thepound had Igna stopped. You feel it now, dont you, said he, -whoever is inside that ce is dangerous, very fucking dangerous. I dont know if its a demon or something else, we have to be vignt. Are you scared? No, he chuckled, -Im a fighter too. Well, more of a spellcaster. What sort of ability do you have then? Im a Creator, my ability is Creation. I can make just about anything C as long as I understand vaguely how it works, gold, diamonds, nukes, you name it, and Ill create it. Damn, does it not make life easier? Not really, he shrugged, -we already have money as is, making more might break the economy. Weapons are already advanced. I use it scarcely. The question is you, Igna, what abilities do you have? ..... I can cook. Seriously, he facepalmed, -didnt aunt Courtney teach you how to fight? I know how to use a sword and pistol. Dont expect anything beyond that. What about the vampiric powers, arent you a noble-born... Only activates when I need to run or fight. Its fairly limited, Im immortal and have slow-regeneration. The strength and speed boost arent much. In all respect, Im a novice fighter. Dont worry about it, he smiled, -Im not a creator for nothing, *snap,* three angel-like bodies materialized. Meet my guardians, Past, present, and future. Theyre puppets of unrivaled abilities. A scouting party, good idea. Setting up the camp will take time. The time has finallye, my first expedition, an unsteady inviting charm whiffed past his body. -Did someone grab my hand? the gust of wind felt lively, -is there someone waiting for me? Chapter 497 Chapter 497: High-demon The angels ventured inside at a walking pace. The normal outside was fueled by longing, the emotion described in many love tragedies y at the theaters. The lover is killed, found dead, or kidnapped for money; not to spoil, the ending is always bad. Its simr to a burger inviting the chubby boy of the group, the one who has to waddle inside. Or the coffee of which a prettydy wishes to drink. What is wrong with this ce? they stood idly; the sun reached its peak. Returned from whence they came, the makeshift camp built and settled at an astounding speed. Leonard and Cole helped Ko and Tonza. tried hard to get along with Miya, though, she kept pretty quiet and worked. Forgetting the social side of the scene, progress was being made C it was enough. From a lonesome cargo chopper to have tents sprawl around, a sleeping area, preparation, storage, protection would be left to the AFR. The turret always moved side to side, none knew when it could rattle death. Another tent stood as the briefing area. Amand center of sorts. Julius was supposed to stay outside for the expedition. Letting the trained individuals do the fighting as he only watched from afar and controlled the pieces. Iming with, said he stood before the gathered figures. If the guild leader says he wants toe, interjected Ko, -who are we to object. The rest affirmed the decision. An hour had passed, many were ready with armor and weaponry, potions, and scrolls. The moment of truth etched ever close. Anxiety filled the hearts of and Cole. Leonard didnt seem bothered, or rather, he was too focused to be scared. Ignas mind went between -Dungeon Style cooking and rescue. ..... Tonza and I will lead the front, said Ko, -everyone else, stay a meter apart. Dont be grouped up, spacing is important. Watch out for traps and dark passages. Monsters tend to use the darkness for ambushes. Breaking twigs and pushing leaves, the doorway to Coria stood grandly. A post-sign had, -enter at your own peril. Rmended Tier 9 +. Sure, took the advice by heart,mented Miya. The first step inside sent chills down the students back. Xenons men were experienced and felt naught. From the soles of the feet to the hair on the head, a glittery, electric-like jolt struck the body. The smell, distinct and repugnant C the smell of the rotten corpse, blood, and organs. The outsides brightest hour failed to impair the inside. Unlit torches hung at intervals; light sources that long gave their due. After the entrance came to an immediate crossroad. -Floors 1-3 was on the left, -floor 3+ on the right. Were clearing the dungeon, said Julius, -lets start from the first. They followed suit. Cousin, what about my friends, inquired Igna. Dont worry, he gave a gentle tap, -Ive sent my angels to seek them. Well have an answer soon. For now, dont you have a cookingpetition to be worried about? This is a great chance to experience the dungeon-style Ive read so much about. You had to add said detail? the upper-floor was cleared swiftly. Certain parts, unattainable by normal means, were broken and smashed. Tonza spared no humanity in ying the goblins and their offspring. A long three hourster, back at the start, said Julius. We went around in circles? asked Cole. No, refuted Igna, -they purposely took the long-way around. Good eye, said Ko, -weve cleared the first floor. The second floor is over there, he pointed a few meters ahead, an oval-shaped tunnel. Dungeonse in few types, first thebyrinth, the bane of fighters with the only brawl. Second, the never-ending battle heavy; a challenge of fighting monsters until the supposed end. Those are the two main types, theres also the Void Dungeon, a ce where no human needs to walk as they led to higher-ins, or so what the rumors say. The breeding group type, self-exnatory, and then the Hybrids. Coria is a hybrid type, added Scarlet, -we should rest. Lets head outside then, added Leonard. No, the heads shook, -if we leave, the monsters might respawn and cause trouble. As long as the killers are present inside, the dungeon will not respawn the monster. Clearing a dungeon means killing the leader first, well get higher monster drops and a chance at mythic level items. Theres a safe-zone on the stairs. Led by a hip, Ko seemingly flows down the stair at how gracefully he moved. Here, paused at the center, -you see? he turned and tapped the top of a small walk-way, -a safe-zone. Damn, insideid vast nothingness. An orb of blue shone in the middle, the ground wasnt spiky, few used kitchen utensils were left around a long-extinguished fire. This is where many people came to rest. Im not surprised if some of them lost their lives here, thought Igna dragging a rice-type bag. What are you carrying in that? wondered . Ingredients, said he tossed it at the orb, -Ill get food ready, you guys have our sleeping arrangements readied. He was left to do this own thing. Miya would sneakily cast her gaze onto the well-spoken man. Ko, her face fell into stone-cold cement, -is that a goblin? Yeah, he coughed, -are we going to eat that? Im worried about the poison, said Scarlet, -someone should stop him. Not going to happen, voiced Tonza amidst their confusion, -hes a trained chef. Look at the way the hands move, look at how he treats the meat. On the right is the unused remains of the monsters, as on the left, the prepared meat. He must have ess to that drug Ive heard about. The syringe, approached Julius. Guild Leader, might I ask who the boy is? wondered Miya. Are you, perhaps, interested? he mischievously smirked. No, nothing of that sort. Hes just peculiar, silent, and mysterious. Come on sister, added Scarlet, -then, hes definitely your type. Stop teasing me. Cousin Igna isnt silent by choice, added Julius. Ive heard you use cousin when addressing to him. I thought it is a nickname or show of affection. Prince, is he rted? Spot on, Tonza, great eye. Hes rted to my fathers twin sister. We share the same blood, half of it. Hes noble yet doesnt care. I only saw him get serious when hes in the kitchen. Oh, and that time too. What time? He stopped Sister Eira from running amok during our new years visit. He stopped her? she coughed, -impressive. Then, Igna must be powerful. The conversation went on in questions and answers. From Igna, they jumped onto those apanying him and the dungeon itself. They soon learned of the expedition. Ko swore to find the friends, even if it was thest thing hed do. Thirty-minuteter, the sudden explosion in scent straggled their throat. The heads could but turn, a pot stirred, a pan-fried, and behind moved the skillful cook. Cousin Julius, he called, -would you please? Iming, said he ambling to the station, -anything the matter? Help out with ting, said Igna. Me? he shook his head, -cousin, you sure are gusty to ask royalty to perform chores. Those the words from the man how said he didnt care about being king? You and that weird sense of humor, they bumped shoulders in jest, -what should I do? Bowls filled with the soup, the bonfire lit, and the silence enchanted the minds. The more they ate, the fiercer they felt. Cant believe this is goblin meat... The babes meat. The adults are salty and dont taste good. The children are more delicious. Its cruel, I know, but hey, the survival of the fittest. Put before the contest of deliciousness, a few goblin siblings dead isnt much. Rest took 6 hours, and the expedition continued. Inside, time made no difference, day or night, it felt the same. Clearing the first, three floors were easy. The challenge was on the fourth. They wound up into an open space. The pebbles would drop from the dark ceiling. I had an odd feeling,mented Cole. Each step echoed, the entrance to the lower-dungeon stood in the distance. Slow down, said Ko, -an ambush, the ears scanned left and right. Come on ir, show me something, he moved left and right, the interface showed nothing. WATCH OUT, cried Miya digging her staff into the hard-floor, -magical barrier! the spell barely protected the team. Bolts of ck flew left and right C one grazed Leonards arm. Protection of the divine, holy magical barrier, he conjured another above Miyas. Boy,e here, said she, -youre working for me now. The spellcasters retreated to a safer spot. The floor rumbled by the dance of countless monsters. The veil of the ceiling unfolded into an army of Wein. The bats perched upside-down. Projectiles came from their mouths which opened at intervals. Were getting spat on. Aint time for jokes, Tonza, cried Koying waste to theing forces. The fight didnt seem hard, the pressure was handled by the elites of Xenon. The rumors stood true, although the numbers seemed infinite, they fought and killed with singr attacks. Their strengths were unrivaled. Good thing theyre on our side, said Cole. Yeah, if we were stuck in this predicament... Wed be dead, added Igna. The fight reached the end quickly, or so it seemed. A sudden shockwave had his heart pound. -my head, he cringed and fell to his knees, -something ising, he desperately tried to stare the opening. Miya, check on Igna, ordered Julius, -hes feeling worst for wear. Are you ok? she asked caressing his back, -were you hurt by anything? MOVE, he screamed, pushing her out the way *thud.* WHAT HAPPENED? The bloodied face of Igna fell backward. Mortal, said a hovering figure controlling floating orbs, -you dare thread on my domain. Who are you, stood Julius, -why is a high-tier demon residing in this dungeon! How dare you address me with such tone, she fired an orb that blinked to crash onto explode millimeters away. Answer me, said he lowering his tone, -else, the hand shone. I see, she stopped, -Ivee for one purpose only, a blinkter, -its to take this boy, she held Igna in a princess-carry. Leave him alone! cried Leonard. Shut up, fool, two orbs blinked, *magical barrier,* it stopped inches from the face and bypassed the barrier. Dont oppose me. How about a deal, voiced Julius, -you must know of those who were sent here. The cowards? sheughed, -theyre alive. The monsters havent eaten them yet. Go to thest floor. I dont wish to fight you, currently, that is, Creation. Who are you? the tone lowered. A servant of the God of Time. Prince Julius of Arda, heed my word. Monsters are strong, were getting stronger. The demons have no involvement in the issue. Another being wants to topple over Hidros. The answers can be found with Eira, the Librarian of Nexsolium, heir to Qhildir; she knows the truth. Five years ago, the world changed, and its her doing. She vanished into a separate portal. The pressure released C most of them passed out. The monsters disappeared, leaving Julius stunned and at a loss for words. What happened? wondered Ko. A high-tier demon, said he, -we had no chance winning against her. Wheres Igna? asked Leonard. He was abducted. ..... WHAT? Slow, said the prince, -we still have to clear the dungeon. I have a suspicion the lower floors are going to be easier. Stop jesting,mented Miya. They dont seem to remember what happened. An encounter with such a powerful being. Igna, Im a sorry cousin, you have to find a way out yourself. Where am I? he sat upright with an orangish purple glowing from an opened window. -This bed, thought he stepped into fully warmed and carpeted floors, -is massive and covered by fine lines of cloth. Curiosity got the better as he walked toward the swaying curtain. What the fuck... two suns set beyond inky-ck mountain ranges. Youve woken up. Chapter 498 Chapter 498: Totrya Dont be startled, said she calmly. That was stupid of me, thought he ungripping the ceramic flower-pot. I understand the confusion, said she, -its perfectly normal. Youre wrong, thought he, -theres nothing normal about it. He maintained eye-contact for thedy was beyond the realm of what hed imagined. Her hair, instead of being dead, were alive to end with snakeheads. Each actively moved hypnotically, her arms and legs were scales. The reflection of the purple sun against thedy assumed to be a retainer, felt closer to home than usual. The way she gently had her elbow around a chest-high drawer wasnt in the least formal. Rather, she showed friend-like familiarity. My, said she, -are you perhaps mute, or did thedy take thy tongue to? No, he spoke slowly in fear of offense, -perplexed is all, he turned to thendscape, exposing the back. Are you sure thats wise? in what seemed to be a blink, -exposing the back, I could kill you right here and now, the snakes moved close to his ears and murmured disgustingly. ..... Sure, said he, -dying here might not be such a bad idea, both arms rested against the window-frame. The support allowed for a risky peep at the ground below, -were quite high. Besides, if you were going to kill me, why go through all this extent, said he. I woke up in a bed made for the nobility, thendscape outside isnt normal by my standard. The people down there, I mean no offense, are not demi-humans nor humans. What is this ce? Astute, she stepped away, -were in Totrya. Impossible, he refuted, -why is there two suns and why is the sky purple! Let me finish. Have you wondered where monsterse from, why they appeared, how they breed, what is their purpose? Never, he gave the fullest attention. Why would you, she openly ambled to sit on the bed, -monsters are meant for killing, and getting rewards. In a way, her never-blinking eyes struck true, -thats the purpose of the minions. Ill exin all of it, are you interested? Yes, he moved to sit at her side, -her face is oval, the nostrils are small but sharp, the eyes dont blink. What is she... a snake? Good, then let me take you down a trip in history. The monster kingdom as is now, began far before this dimensions infection. Our founder, Scifer Rethem, the god of Time, went about the dimensions, killing, merging, and amassing an army to fight the gods. Hailed as the god-yer, the divines were scared. The underworld couldnt have been anymore happier. Heaven, as is told by the priest, isnt that giving. They take more than they give, the grace bestowed is selfish and with the intent on taking twice the amount given. Demons isnt far from them either C they take, but more forcefully and garnered the hate of most. The God of Time became an independent party, his arrival had the higher-realm shudder. Hes killed and absorbed the power of mid to high tier gods. Dont get me wrong, the goal wasnt to be powerful, he wanted to reunite and resort the gods pride and honor, he wanted for a father and son to make peace. He wanted for Kronos to be given the ce of Supreme god. He who ate his children is projected as the antagonist... the reason was to hide the kids from the charms of mighthood. I wont go into much detail about the history since it was lost at the passing of Scifer. Needless to say, the gods didnt take lightly to the amassing of power. Our founder was killed and dishonored. Before death, a friend of his mentor, the lord of death, proposed to safeguard his will and transfer the symbol of power to his heir. Yes, its confusing, but bear with me. The Lord of Death had an heir, a being that rose to power in a short amount of time. The one thing holding him back was the curse of the death reaper. In the end, the symbol of power from three gods was bestowed onto him. Fate sadly proved to be a heartlessdy, as he would meet with the supreme god Zeus. Together, the gods sent a spy named Cleopatra to find who inherited the symbols of power. Zeus wanted power over time. The operation would not have been possible without the help of another party, an unlikely alliance, the underworld, the ruler of demons and evil C Lucifer. He wanted to control Death to rival Hades in his attempt at entering the Eternal Abyss. Yet, it didnt go as nned. The heir was found out and killed by his daughter no less. The conspiracy and betrayal sent him into a fury of which none can imagine. Before breathing hisst breath, the symbols of power were scattered for only himself to recover. His soul and Death-element; per his orders and by the help of the Azure Dragon Miira; the Guardian of the Domain of Time, scattered the body and soul into the future. The reason, I presume, is to get rid of the curse of the Death Reaper. To be freed from it all and be the sword of revenge, the shoulder carrying the burden of those hes killed and those he has to kill. Mystified at her words; the feeling of nostalgia C it felt good, thinking back, pieces of the locked memory cleared. The images of how he died, the feeling of the sword running through his chest and heart, the promise made, the decision to save thepanions until the day rose again, -its worked, said he in a monotonous voice, -my n, my way, the voice and visage changed, the brown eyes turned crimson red, -I remember. I remember. My name is Staxius Haggard, the heir to the god of death, and the inheritor to Scifers will. I knew you woulde back, said thedy,-King Haggard. Dont get me wrong, he added coldly, -Im not Staxius anymore. That personage has long be a myth and woven into history. Bring death to life only brings the misfortune of the past home. Im Igna Haggard, a boy who loves cooking. The personalities were never different, I lost my memories to give birth to a boy who believed in humanity. Then who are you? asked she, -what happened to the boy I sensed a few minutes ago, did you kill him? No, heughed, the crimson eyes returned to brown, -Staxius and Igna Haggard were never different. Theyre both me, and I am me. No one defines who I am, for I am what is, and what is, is me. Confusing much? she paused. *Inhale,* -I know Im Staxius. The past, the people I met, the dynasty I built isnt relevant. Its a new world, and Igna, rather, I, have friends, a family, and things to do. Today forth, with my memories awakened, I shall bury them to start anew. You look resolved, said thedy, -care to hear the rest of my tale? Please do, said he with an innocent smile. Resuming from where I left off, wee to Monsters. Scifer wasnt a fool, hed known one-day Demons and God would cooperate to fulfill their narrative. Tis the reason for the heavenly spell of World Break. The previous dimension he merged to build the monsters and their variant species, the drops, and the new way of fighting was for a single goal. To gather and raise an army of God and Demon killers. Humans are weak but resilient, the dimension closest to Origin harbors more strength than any other. Living beings here are blessed by the gods who regrly intervene in worldly matters. What better ce to set-up a training camp; yes, its true. Monsters being killed isnt for naught, they grow, evolve, and gather experience. Those who surpass a threshold are forced into Totrya, though, some monsters often escape the system. Thats how bosses are born, theyre in no way bad or disobeying orders... the resolve to be strong is important for us. The stronger the world be, the better we get. Soon, when the humans gain the power of gods and break into their realm, the experience from those battles will elevate our army until the next king is ready to fight the heavens. Its a well-thought-out n, making the world into a training area for his army. If only Scifer were alive to take the fight to the gods. What do you mean? she paused, -arent you the inheritor of his will? The inheritor went by the name of Staxius Haggard, he stood, -mine is Igna Haggard. Allow me to be bold, fighting the heavens and demons as is now is foolish. The army is weak, I dont need to see to tell. Are you going to forsake us? she stood menacingly. No, of course not, he headed for the purple night, -I might have said the past is buried, I still have a few words to speak to Zeus and Lucifer. They conspired to have me stripped of what I gained. Time will bring their downfall sooner orter. I need to gather the Symbol of power and be strong if I want to lead the monster army. Good, she smiled, -the heavens move at a slower pace than the human realm. Theyre not going to make a move soon. I have a question. What is it? The bosses and monsters we killed, what happens to them, do they have memories? No, said she simply, -I mean, they know whats happening and are quite alright to dying. Its no matter, theyre working to be stronger, we have the advantage of immortality, no matter the strength or the might of the blow, the monsters will always respawn until theyve reached their goals. What of the bodies? Not to worry, the body is temporary, its the soul that holds their power. Once killed, the body is nothing than a stone, unaffected to us nor them. Good, he slumped onto the window, -I was worried about my future goal. Huh? Dungeon Style cooking. Please dont tell me, she facepalmed, -are you cooking monsters? Yes, and they are damned delicious when prepared right. Honestly, Lord Haggard C for the future god who wages war onto the heavens, you sure are entric. Thank you for that. *Knock, knock,* she quietly pulled the handle, -Vesper, said ady dressed in a simple dress with horns protruding out her head. Lady Kul, said she, -hes awake. Vesper, Kul? Good, she entered to hold his hand, -Im sorry for abducting you earlier. Wait, the eyes narrowed, -Im sorry for you being sorry, he bowed, -arent you the demon of Coria? Yes, said she proudly, -Im close to bing a high-ranking demon. I need to kill a few people. Anyway, how was the sleep, the recovery spell Vesper cast must have worked. Healing spell? he turned to Vesper. No, a reversal spell. I turned back time on the wounds and unlocked most of the memories. I do hope its not inconvenient. You see, we need to know theres someone out there whos going to lead one day. Following the words of the founder religiously isnt good for anyone. Excuse you? the windows dismantled into ck hovering boxes to reform into a balcony, Vesper gave a quick push sending him onto the newly built tform. The purple night and darkened horizon flickered into light; the drop below gave onto a mosh pit. A whiff of cold air pped across the face, the building behind was a massive castle. Hear me, people of Totrya, voiced Vesper, -I, the steward of the Founder, deem Igna Haggard, suitable to rule us onto tomorrow. He also has lost all to the hands of the gods and demons, he also has a vendetta against them, and he also wants to be strong! YEAH! the screams exploded into his ears, -KING HAGGARD! Vesper, the face shed in horror, -what? he motioned. Its a formality, *snap,* wings pped and a beam illuminated his face. The cacophony kept on growing, -speak a few words. Really, thought he, -ites down to this, breathing deeply. -Hear me, people of Totrya, I will be truthful. Im weak, the will of Lord Scifer was bestowed onto my previous self, King Staxius. I was reborn as a new man, a weak man. Leading a campaign against the gods is the least of our worries, the people of Hidros are getting strong, monsters need to be stronger, and so do I. Therefore, I make this promise, I will not ept the honor of kinghood until Ive proven myself! a strong gesture silenced the crowd. Vesper and Kul smiled, -hes worthy. Chapter 499 Chapter 499: Lost one Thats not a response an unworthy king would receive, said Kul grinning excitedly. Orbs of ck materialized above her head to spin as if a halo. Vesper, on the other hand, kept her hands tied in the front with a lowered gaze. Her friendliness changed into one closer to a servant. As Kulmented, the crowd below was loud, ungodly so. The screams and cheers, the clear pronunciation of his name echoed till the balcony perched upon the straight tower. Sure brings me back, he stepped away, the balcony reformed into a window courtesy of Kul. Her ability extended to matter materialization. She could shape the world per her will. King Haggard, approached Vesper, -the people and I have decided. Youre worthy, despite admitting the weakness, they epted you. You dont have to worry about social ss, how people are treated, or money. Monsters are reserved by nature; they barely speak to one another. Those social enough live here, in the alternate domain of Totrya. The province of Hidros is locked from the care lesss curiosity. Im sure the memories of ruling Arda and creating the Federation is tiresome. Dont worry, in our case here, the populous dont care, the only motive is getting strong. The more one gains levels, the better. Thanks for the exnation, said he gratefully, -when I heard of being king, my mind shed to the hassle. Its fine, said Kul, -how are you feeling? Normal actually, he scanned his arms, -should I be worried about something? ..... No... she turned to Vesper. The reaction tells otherwise, the eyes narrowed. What she means is the aura and atmosphere of Totrya isnt suitable for normal people. Oh, he smiled, -Im a nightwalker. Ive only lost what was bestowed onto me by the gods. The death element and symbols of power. The blood of the first progenitor is what saved me in the first ce. My eternal guardian has embedded herself in my soul, I feel her pulse, she kept me alive for so many years. Well, its not worth mentioning. Whats the n now? inquired Kul. What is it you wish for? asked Vesper. I want to be freed, said he strongly. -I appreciate the help in bringing back my memories. I seriously had no idea how to deal with... better not think about it. Whats the status of the dungeon, is my friend safe? Lord Haggard, fired Kul, -I hope you dont resent me for hurting thepanions. The world out there doesnt discriminate. Dont worry, I dont care. Monsters are monsters, people are people, both have a goal, and both do what is needed to aplish said goal. This abduction helped in resolving many questions. Worry not, said Vesper, -before Kul takes you to Coria, Id like for you to have this, a small metallic dragon rested on her palm, -please hold out your hand. Ok? a smile escaped at the adorably menacing creature. The silvery wings sprawled as it gave a yawn to crawl onto Ignas palm and wrap its tail around the little finger. From awake, the beast gave into a slumber turning the eyes into jades. The shiny silver slept, and ring shrunk to match his size. Whats this? the fingers stretched for a better look. The si ring of the King of monsters, said she, -that there is the ex-guardian of Scifer Rethem. It grants the user the ability to converse with monsters, understand their thoughts, and summon a few. By all means, the name should be, demon-kings ring, but our founder is a jester for he named it -the Hobbit. Did he exin anything about the origin? No, when we asked, hed simplyugh and say, LOTR. Time passed at a faster inside Coria. The adventuring party continued farther into the dungeon. Monsters were less frequent, Juliuss angels returned with good news. A short-cut to travel into thest level of Coria, an airshaft working as an elevator. Were not going down there, said adamantly. A crawl of a space which gave onto the darkness. She gulped at the mere thought of the dangers. Dont be scared now, added Cole. Says the boy whos shaking, she added in jest. Leonard, why are you spaced out? voiced the prince. Thinking about Igna, said he, -Im worried. Where could he have gone? They really dont remember the demon, thought Julius, -why am I the only one. The only way is forward. Cousin, be well, Iming for you. Ko, he cut across the crowd, -Ill demonstrate using my angels, the machine materialized, -the shaft is an elevator. We can get to the others quickly. I trust you, said Ko, -the guild leader need not waste his breath, he slid to vanish into the shadows. Guess we ought to follow, the narrow passage didnt cause problem. Xenons team jumped with no questions asked. Julius followed, leaving , Cole, and Leonard. What are we going to do now? asked she, -jumping down seems like suicide. Weird unsettling noises echoed about. How far are we already? asked Cole. We went past level five. The area now is filled with undiscovered monsters above our strength, staring the ground, -Im going, he stomped, -Iming. *Woosh* Egh, fine, she followed. What is this ce? wondered Leonard dusting off his shoulder. A massive open space of blue and white. Spiky pirs acted as support, the ground appeared as ice, though, it didnt feel cold to the touch. Armor pieces were scattered about, brownish dark matter was sprayed onto where the tools rested. Theres been a fight here, said Tonza,-the blood is old. Id guess about two weeks or so. No bodies mean one thing, they wandered about, -monsters ate the unfortunate. Rest in peace, said Miya making Syhtons gesture. Doesnt look so good, now does it? T-that bracelet! Hey, are you ok? fired Julius, -why did you fall to the ground so suddenly? This bracelet, said Leonard staring up, -it belongs to Jen. The heart sank, a hammer mmed across his throat. The mind cked out, the face paled, the breathing irregr, and eyes bloodshot. Hold it together, said Scarlet holding the back of his neck, -breaking down here isnt going to do good. The harsher she became, the more distance grew the voices, memories of her smiling face, the times shared together, the love he harbored, the regret of not tagging along. He could only see her, and her only. Dont get so worked up, added Tonza following the trail, -I think theyre still alive. The dropped items and preserved blood were signs of them having ran away. Lowering weight and buying time; the armor was of four strong fighters. No sign of gear from those sent into the expedition. The only piece rting to them was the bracelet which had the lock broken. It must have snapped, said Ko, e on, get up, he gave a helping shoulder. The footsteps echoed out the great hall of ice and into the smaller paths. Everyone kept an eye out; Julius had a vague idea thanks to the angels. Look, said Tonza, -the trail stops here suddenly. There are no drag marks; no evidence. A concealment spell, said Miya, -has their mage maintained this for that long? two knocks, -its strong, too strong. Can you break it? wondered Ko. Obviously, a gentle tap of her staff and the whole thing cracked. The stench of rot exploded; there was something distinct about it. -Smells like a body, a human body,mented Scarlet. Ill lead the way, said Tonza, -Ko, watch out backs. The students followed silently; Julius kept at the outer ranks per request of the guild members in case of ambushes. The faint icy glow muddled into darkness, the more they walked, the stronger became the smell. *Bestow onto me a light!* the golden rimmed staff zed the entire hideout. On one side rested Beth and Misna, sleeping with clenched stomachs. Opposite them was Anna and Frost cuddling without clothes. Rena, Jen, and Lampardid in the middle head facing the inviting ceiling. W-who are you? asked Anna shrunk from hunger. Mydy, rushed . Frost, said Cole to his partners side. Were just in time,mented Ko. Yeah, said Miya moving towards Jen. -Shes suffering from the monsters curse, knelt at her side, -Guild Leader, I need permission to operate on her right away. How badly is she hurt? Mortally, they smartly froze her arms. The only choice is to amputate the limb before it gets worse. Pale to the point of a ghost, Jens breathing remained slow. Rena had her arms wrapped around Lampard, she didnt let go, her face held the fear of a beast. Lady Beth, voiced Julius, -are you ok? Help, said she gathering her strength, -you finally came? Yes, he gave a helping hand, -just in time. No, refuted Misna, -you cant save us, her legs closed, -hell be here soon. Hes going to demand what is due for our survival, hesing. Who are you talking about? the aura shifted, Beth, Misna, Frost, and Annas body subconsciously tried to hide. Something awful happened here, thought Julius. -Frost and Anna are naked, I dont suspect foul y from the two. Beth and Misna are strong, why are they acting so weirdly. They give the same reaction to thedies we rescue in the underworld. Who dares thread onto my hunting ground? approached a darkened figure enshrouded in mystic and terror. With arge cape, white hair, and red eyes, hed often lick his pale lips. Are you humans so foolish toe to steal what Ive taken under my protection? Stay away, voiced Tonza, -we dont want trouble. I know you dont, heughed, -however, the people there entrusted themselves to me willingly. I saved them from starvation, I gave them food andfort. All for the small price of their body and blood. Whats wrong in that? Stay away, voiced Tonza, -Im saying this once. Another step and well have a problem. How quaint, heughed, -please, theres no need for such hostility. I saved them, do I really have to repeat myself? a step and he dashed for Annas throat, -this one here is particrly delicious, the hands reached around her chest and towards her legs, -she got undressed for mying, he licked her neck provokingly. MY LADY! screamed . Shut it, a single re had her onto the ground suffocating. -I dont wish to rm anyone, Im a vampire working for the demons. Turning side is very much entertaining. Ko, Miya, Scarlet. Dont worry, said thedy with her de already reach for the vampire. *sh,* two well aim strike at his tendon freed the girl, whom, Tonza rushed in to save. Ko loaded the magazine with silver bullets and fired relentlessly. We need to go, like now, voiced Julius. Yeah, yeah, said Ko. We cant, cried Miya, -we cant leave them alone. No choice, said Beth, e on, she pulled her arms and made for the exit. The event happened so fast the students reached the hall within seconds. The sad reality was, Lampard, Rena, and Jen had to be left behind. Leonard wanted to react... yet, the seed of terror embued by the nightwalker had broken the resolve. -Im running away, thought he staring Juliuss blond hair. -Im worthless... Pathetic humans. Leaving the injured behind to save themselves. How very weak, he hovered after them. ..... Quick, were closing on the elevator. The crowd lessened one by one. You! eximed the nightwalker, -how dare you run away with my prey! GO GO, screamed Cole, -MOVE, ILA, COME ON! No, her pace slowed and soon found herself at the back. THIS IDIOT! cried Cole for she turned and charged for the nightwalker. LEAVE HER, said Julius, -SCARLET, MIYA, GO, TAKE THEM! he went after the rogue girl. The frozen images of the students as he went after burnt into the heart. Very nice, her punch gained velocity, -yet, the pathetic attempt is useless, a swipe threw her across the hall. Stop this fighting, ordered Julius, -are you not part of the Blood-King faction? I was, heughed, -I was. Then, the demons approached with a better offer. The ways of peace are so boring. Do you know how much, us, immortals, have to suffer? How selfish. Chapter 500 Chapter 500: King of Kings How is looking for a bit of fun selfish? said the man sorting his long hair, -Ive not tasted the blood and raw emotion of a human in my time spent in Arda. Are you going to betray the Blood-Kings Faction? Im sure Lady Serene isnt going to be happy with the actions showed here. Shes long past her time as our leader. The n has be boresome, theres no fun, and us immortal are only concerned with one thing, tis our entertainment, nothing more, nothing less. Julius stood calmly, the face showed no expression while the mind worked tirelessly. Those who took the elevator were above, fighting. The nging of swords and firing of guns came in quiet shuffles below. Prince Julius, are you sure its fine to wait for thypanions to die? Remember, Coria doesnt harbor me, no, there are other more fearsome creatures out there. As he said so as if knowing what happened above; two Nagas, humanoid-snakes C torso of a man or woman attached to the scaly back of the reptile. Abilities ranged from immunity to damage and corrosive saliva. Ill maintain the barrier, cried Miya, -Tonza, Ko, do your thing. Leave the weak to me, smirked Scarlet merging into the cavernous walls. She became one with the shadow, behind the Nagas came demon infected beast or so-called zombies. Animal, man, nt, any living thing harboring a connection to Mana was subject to the curse. Fortunately, the demon beasts were merely overgrown rats. An average Tier-5 couldnt handle the pest, though, she disposed of the troubles easily. ..... One knee on the ground and physically shielding the tired Frost, e on, thought Ko starring down his scope. The fingers readied to pull, he tracked Tonzas fight. Thetter disyed unprecedented levels of agility. Dodging strike after strike, the spears of the Nagas never connected. Side-step, over-stretching, it didnt matter, he did as was needed. The arms moved so gracefully the illusion of him not having limbs dawned onto Cole. Leonard held the back and carried the unconscious Anna. Her green hair was muddled in red and brown, the exposed body showed bite and scratch marks. Blood clots formed mostly near her neck. Theyll be fine, said Julius, -Xenon isnt weak. How blinded are you, cried the vampire dramatically, -the poorss has died on impact, he pointed the wall,-poor thing wanted to help her friends. Xenon might be strong... however, the pitch swapped, -fighting and protection, theres a time where one has to choose one over the other. The words resounded till the fight above. One of the Nagas pushed through Tonzas defense and ran the spear into Kos left arm. He jumped at thest second to save Frost. SCARLET! a scream had thedy seemingly teleport, -take care of the Naga, he pulled out the poison-filled spear, -Miya, heal me! But? Do it! he paid no heed to the pain, -we ought to get out. The higher we climb, the easier it will get, stood upright, he stumbled to be caught by Tonza. Old pal, dont worry. Scarlet and I got this. Take it easy and protect the kids. Thanks, he fell, the liquid devoured the injured arms upwards to the shoulder. *sh,* -sorry boss, said Scarlet, -we dont have antidotes. The best way to save you is... the limb fell, -cutting off the arm. The downpour of blood stopped instantly by a blueish glow; -Ill seal it until we get to the surface. Thanks, said he pulsing with adrenaline, -now that the arm doesnt hurt, he pulled out a pistol, -we have uglies to kill. No matter the hurdle, Xenon pushed forth confidently. The way the team rushed, leaving the students safety inside a protective cage, was all-inspiring. Their backs and sweat fought theing hordes. In that instant, as vision grew blurry, Frost, Cole, and Leonard saw wings. The wings of freedom, the personification of Kniq. The hall of ice awoke to emanate freezing mist. The dungeon is getting hungry, added the nightwalker coyly, -prince Julius, are you going to leave the team to die? *Clop, clop, clop,* he headed for . Dont ignore me! eximed he. *Clop, clop, clop,* no response until he stood peering over the unconscious . She didnt hit her head; the body sure had seen better days. She must have slowed the impact using a spell. The icy-wall disyed signs of fire. Prince Julius A Haggard,shes from a vein cracked the floor, -do not ignore me, the eyes burnt in full. -Royalty or no, Im unbound by the kingdom. Im my own person; I shall prove to all that the Blood-king faction is obsolete. Such confidence, said he pouring liquid from a golden bottle, -what gives you that idea? the potency from the fumes alone had the vampire turn away. What happened? inquired the prince, -are you perhaps, revolted by the presence of relic-tier healing potions? Take no more steps, the lonesome vein scarred everywhere but the princes location, -I swear Ill have to kill you then? theshes retreated to sprout a giant rose made of red-crystal. My blood-art is Roses torn. Should I be impressed?ughed he, -doesnt scare me at all. The visible tension under the nose, the way the corner of the eyes crinkled under the unyielding bravado of the prince. -Stop fooling yourself, two tiny projectiles blinked to scar the princes face, -Im sorry, did I injure your pretty little face? Pretty little face, he snickered, -where do you get all this bravado? Im allied with the demon-n. Their leader will soon take his throne andy waste to the world. The Blood-King faction isnt going tost. Arda will fall, and war will break out between Iqeavea and Hidros, heed my word, prince, the oracle has foretold of the repeat of the great-magic war. The uncalm souls of the dead mages wont be soothed by a few buildings. Dorchester will undergo change, mark my word, heughed, -why not help the ruler of demons by killing the inheritor to Arda. Quite the senseless ramble, the icy floors and walls broke, the entire dungeon trembled under the pressure. Pirs gave to the aura, a portal twice the size of a man opened boldly. A strict and unshaken voice exited first. Nightwalker, who said the demon n epted you? no footsteps followed as the figure hovered into view. H-high d-demon K-Kul, the knees shook, -why have youe? the face dropped into a panic. To set one thing straight, three orbs shot for the immortals head, -the demon, monster, and vampire n are different. You were led on, sheughed, -poor nightwalker, getting stranded to befall the hunger of the monsters. Youre a demon, the stance broke him toid on all fours, -how c-can you betray Krestons faction? Simple, *snap,* -I was never part of them to begin with. Bones, flesh, nothing remained but the goo. Prince Julius. Demon, he returned dawning an extravagant armor, -are you going to keep my cousin imprisoned? a star-shaped crest blinded the surrounding. Imprisoned? she chuckled, -theres no need to bring out a relic-level armor. I do understand the fear, said she casually, -I didnte across friendly, and you should expect so. Igna Haggard is more than your cousin, another portal opened, -hes the next ruler of the monsters, our founders inheritor. Systems activated. The connection reestablished, -feels weird, thought he gawking the ring, -irs be so powerful. Look at Julius, hes grown into a man. Whatever, fixing onto the remains, -hes my cousin. Im rted to him through Courtney. Im not Staxius anymore. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* the sludge crystalized into an apple. *Crunch,* -hello cousin. Cousin Igna, frowned Julius, -what did she say about you being a king? Cousin, I honestly have no idea myself. Lets leave the questions for another time, rushing for , -hows she doing? Good, I healed her. What of the rest? he stood to scan the area. They ran. Im afraid a few of yourpanions had to be left behind. Cousin? Kul sneakily pointed further in, -dont worry about the demon. Shes not interested in killing us. Take and go, Ill catch up real soon. Sure. It didnt take long to arrive at the hideout. Cold, stink, and darkness was prominent. Why did it have toe to this? The question fell short as memories of Leonard, Rena, and Jen flooded. He knew who was responsible, thedy stood at his side without empathy. Joining hands with they who forced such a tragic sight. Who in their right mind would forgo the past and forget almost mechanically. The steps stopped at Renas growl. -I did. He bent over and held out a hand. She took the arm and bit, -you dont look so good, do you now, Rena. ir, evaluate her mental state. On it, said he doing a few calctions, -the madness was triggered by darkness and solitude. A heart-shattering event urred to tip her bnce. Status unknown on her being sane again. Kul, dont you have a method to reverse the situation? No, said she, -Lord Igna, what transpired here was due to necessity. I hope you do not hold resentment towards our kind. No, he calmly pushed her cheeks into letting go, -Leonards in aa and Jens close to death. We need to get them to a hospital, quickly. Might I offer my help? No, he paused, -I dont want people to know Im the king of monsters yet. I know the mob mentality all too well. Help me carry them up fast. Theres a portal returning to the top over there, she pointed at the wall, implying the great hall. The only requirement ispleting the Dungeon. Great, then Illplete it. No need, she smiled, -the portal is already opened. Head on over. What about you? he asked. Ill stay in Coria. Surely theres someone strong enough to challenge me out there. I want to experience a hard battle. Once one surpasses the humans limit, the fights be all too easy. Well, good luck on that. She cast a sleeping spell onto Rena and so, with his friends in tow, he hurled till the center. What will you be doing? wondered she. Cooking, said he smilingly, -I dont want to fight, not just yet. Heres a little tip, said she, -theres a special type of fish that lives in the deepest reaches of Coria. The ice-hall here is far from the end. Ive conveniently linked this, she gave a bag, -an endless supply of the beasts. Theyre quite energetic. Master their taste and Im sure the dungeon-style cooking will expand greatly. Why though? Consider it a gift forpleting half of Coria, a push sent him to the shadow-filled foliage before the dungeon. Im back, thought he, ir, can you control the helicopter? Yes. Take them to the hospital. I want the best doctors for their treatment. Use any means necessary. Sure thing, master Staxius. So, you knew? heid them inside, the rotors started, -you knew I returned? Not so much a return. I presume youll be staying as Igna Haggard. Doesnt affect me one bit, Im here to serve and obey. Theres another helicopter on way to pick-up the prince. The great wind lifted the grey-cage upwards. The trees and grass shivered at the pressure, the warmth of above, the dampness of below. He returned, Staxius was back as Igna. The man who began from nothing to climb to the top and create a dynasty that would continue growing. The friends made in the previous life were essential in his growth and what he had be todays was part of their reason too. The tales of theing adventures havent ended yet. The world is once more on the verge of catastrophe C first came the mages war, then monsters, invasion of beings from other realms, and now, the threat of World-War. Amidst the carnage; starting from scratch and intent on staying a chef, the want to keep what he has remains ever true. Hang on cousin. Iming. Imprints stamped the dirt as he dashed inside with a smile. I feel pain! Chapter 501 Chapter 501: Bad Press Shut up, hands moved to knock the annoying rm. Eyes opened or closed didnt matter, the result was still darkness. -Man, thought Igna, -its been a week since we returned. Slipped into slippers, he stepped out to the quiet corridor. There, turning towards the toilet, the morning routine of brushing teeth and getting ready began. Boiling hot tea held in a custom-made cup, the window inside the living room opened to allow the breeze. The steam flowed and danced, the way the shutters shivered added to the overall lonesome atmosphere. It feltcking, for months the morning routine was done in thepany of Anna, the hero who saved her fellowrades. The academy didnt once acknowledge the trouble. Not until the somewhat safe-return of the fighters. Pegasus lost one of their adventuring squad. Beth and Misna took mild injuries, though, the mental scar of the darkness and quietude did their number. Everyone from the escapade was held in Rotherham. Phantom took the responsibility of treating them, a task Julius strongly voiced. The day was as if yesterday, a birdcage of metalnded in the middle of multiple vehicles. Vans of white and red with a red cross on the sides. They moved left to right, paramedics, mages, and alchemists stood with potions in hand. Miyas mana dropped to a deadly level C she used all her power to save the leader and prevent Jens injuries from worsening. Lady Elvira came to personally assist the return. She felt responsible as the duties of Guild Leader assigned to Julius was her doing. shing lights, the warmth of sitting shoulder to shoulder with his cousin, afterward, all became blurry. Aided by the frosty outside, the cup dropped into a drinkable temperature. Hed stand and wait yearningly, the question of who he was didnt matter. Whatin was the injustice of the academy. Even after voicing the opinions loudly to guild leader Haru, she could but turn a blind eye. The reasons had to be kept secret. The academys reputation is primordial. Anyone who dares disrupt it shall be let-go, said ir summarizing the piles and piles of files. The aftermath is better than I could have hoped, thought he sipping cautiously, -Lady Beth and Misna have been discharged. Their mental states are affected to a certain extent. The doctors at Phantom did the gods work. Leonard, Lampard, and Frost were healed physically. Leonards shock had him stay at Jens side, the distress of seeing the one he loved in such a state did make the heart weak. Lampard awoke from hisa and is kept for further treatment. Renas delirious state calmed to a snails pace. Her sanity returned at the sight of her lover, kind of poetic in a way. Shes at the hospital for safety, none knows the extent of how it affected the personality. Frost wasnt affected, the vitality of that boy is frightening. He recovered within a day to return and continue the sses. Jen had to have her arm amputated. By thest report, shes yet to wake up. The curse seems to have made way upwards to her brain. They say she wont be able to make it. Anna, my roommate, suffered the worse of it all. She didnt only hold the barrier but endure the vampires advances; gave her body and soul, and is now paying the price. The doctors have given up, science cant save her, the only hope is Magiology. came out with minor injuries. Coles by Frosts side. Ko had his arms reced, and the others sustained lesser harm. All and all, no deaths. The door closed with a subtle snap of the lock, the darkened alley hosted youngsters sneakily having cigarettes. ..... Hey there Igna, said the loudndlord, -Ive already prepared the ingredients for today. Go and have a break or something. I know all about the expedition, must have been hard. Obviously, he strolled past the kitchen to quietly nce at an old newspaper. *Heroes of the Adventuring Academy.* -disgusting headline, the nce returned, -publicizing the horror we had to endure into a stunt to attract more students. The heroism of our trained students has shown us that those who are in the academy can fight off a high-tier demon by force of ingenuity and strength. A tant lie and over-exaggeration from the Director. Its worked, the shopping street came in view, -more people are signing to follow the academy. Even at this hour, students under the premise of jogging slowed at the eatery wanting to catch a glimpse of one of the survivors. Theyd pause, see his face, pass some unrulyment and continue the exercise. More of them today too? arms crossed; a long sigh brought memories. After Phantom took care of the survivors, the media approached many of them, especially Igna. Normally, as the prodigy of Medusa, she gave them the slip and save him from the unnecessary questions. s, stranded at Rotherham, the grueling journalist invaded his space, harassed until he agreed to an interview. By then, the true colors of the academy came to light, an amber me of retribution lit. How do you feel returning from such a hard battle? Returning, how presumptuous. We nearly died there, and if it wasnt for a stroke of luck, I swear, everyone would have been in by the demon. Yes, the demon, how strong was it? Strong isnt enough to describe how powerful she was. The beast killed a nightwalker with a single snap. Nightwalkers, is Arda allied with the incident? No, thetter was a rogue. Did you assist the fight, how were you able to stay alive. I- You ran away, didnt you? the charming journalist wasnt goodwill. The mediapany, Teran, wanted to paint a false narrative. Please, wasnt it the responsibility from the Academy to send help. Why is a student of the trades guild there in the first ce? I heard people from Military-arts were on said expedition too. Endangering the lives of students at such a young age, the guilds must do better, dont you think? Wrong, heshed out, -what you say is far beyond the truth. I had- Thank you for the interview, it ended abruptly. The words from said interview stered and used were out of context. Teran had one goal, to me all the trouble onto the Guild as an openly anti-adventuring group. By open, the conclusion had to be drawn by the audience. As obvious as it was, many didnt realize, and Teran grew their campaign. On the other side, the guilds were appalled by Ignasments. They too were blinded and wanted to remedy the bad-press. The director soon med it onto the Traders Guild C under Arda, for the irresponsible manner in which Igna intervened. The masses were angered, and even though he saved most of the people that day, was thrown into the deepest part of human mob-mentality. All and all, it led Haru to give part of her standing over to the other guilds. Her status dropped, and the others were more than happy. I caused trouble, thought he ambling for the academy, -people see me as a traitor and someone who should have stayed home. Most of the academy actively avoid my presence. Heck, I found a few trying to tamper with my bike a few days ago. Nothing was clear as it seemed, the troubles kept on piling. Hope wasnt gone yet for a fire swayed in the distance. A man wearing sses ordering deliverymen to take cargo into the gymnasium. Hello, hailed Igna. Hello, he returned the greeting, -are you ready to depart? Are we leaving right away? Yes, said he, -I told you yesterday, didnt I? the pause grew into a frown. Sorry, I spaced out, he coughed, -were leaving for the Cooking Academy. I dont see any transportation... Were taking the train, said he moving towards the gymnasium, -well take the one at 08:00. Go meet with the Guild Leader, she came to visit a few minutes ago. And so, confused by why shede, he made for the restaurant. There, kissed by the amber glow of a candle, she ate gracefully. Igna, she hailed, -over here, her fork rested and she patted her mouth clean. Did you call for me? Yes, its regarding Cle. Youre going with Leko to assist with the graduation exams and will head for the institute afterward. Hotshots of the cooking world will be in attending. I hope you realize the burden youll face. I know. Good, are you ready? Yes, Ive mastered an ingredient and dish. Ill reveal it at the event. Now then, her fingers locked, -about the interview. I know you didnt mean what was said. Rest assured, Ive heard of the harassment from ir. Dont worry, Ardas taking the matter to heart. Phantoms gotten involved too, I heard, your mother,dy Courtney paid a visit to the director of Teran. Go with a cleared mind, theres nothing more hurtful to see someone fail. I will, he stood, -please excuse me, I have preparations to do. Time continued on until the train arrived. They traveled to the capital where a five-hour flight waited. The ne made sure not to go anywhere near Totrya or the Azure-wall. Instead, the flight went about Kreston and soon into ustan. The more tourist-friendly part of the continent. Here, the terrain isnt rogue, most of the greenernd towards the borders were farmnds and idyllic farm viges. The real treasure was towards the coast, the nended. Naturally, the area around the Tower of Aria was restricted. Touch down led into a steaming paradise of hot sun and sweaty air. Most were dressed in shorts and shirts. Come on, dont be impressed, a car waited for Leko. The province prided itself on being for the elite. Stars and important people were often spotted at the reserves side of the province. A district named Hephon was naturally barricaded by rivers and forests. The lower portion was for the normal as for Hephon higher ced than below, was for the rich. Many manors and hotels were there for thefort of those who could afford it. Rumor had it a night at Msiza(a famed 5-star hotel) cost 500 Exa. Stepping from the richest of the gifted, Lekos cooking academy stood near to the holiday town of Sunfall, a 40-minute walk, or a 10-minute drive. The town contained shopping malls, entertainment, and affordable motels for those wanting to rx. Albeit the emphasis on being for the chosen, Sunfall geared towards the normal folks, a ce for the people. The drive after the airportsted 3 hours along the highway. Going by how brightly the roads and foliage lit, the heat outside, and already sticky attire gave way to doubt. Adjusting to this weather might be more of an undertaking than hed imagine. During the drive, Leko spoke extensively to anotherdy dressed very professionally. They shared a close bond; she gave reports at times and hedugh and avoid the subject. Soon, the cooking academy, hidden behind countless trees and protected by a wall, came into view. Slowed to a walking pace, the car immediately turned right after the gates. It pulled onto a parking lot filled with expensive vehicles. Thetter were around a tall building. Weve arrived, said Leko. The academy? gazing about briefly, he caught sight of taller buildings in the distance, what seemed to be a cafe, a yard, a tennis court, and a few more. Lets go, demanded he entering the tall blocky building. Ok... following behind, the shadow cast gave a well-needed break from the suns assault. ss doors striped at the bottom in grey, gently pushed open. The cold fresh air of air-conditioning pped across. The Chef entered confidently followed by thedy. The use of said area was unknown, ir didnt take long to acquire a map of the premises. The working faces of highlighted names and upations showed receptionists/attendants. Weve been eagerly awaiting your return, director, spoke a crowd of well-mannered nameless figures. Good to be back, returned he sternly, -has all been readied for the graduation? Yes, director. Please, follow us to the grand-hall. Chapter 502 Chapter 502: Lekos Challenge The great hall, as the name would suggest, would be a luxurious ball-styled room with marbles floors atop which an artist poured his soul in making lovely patterns in reference to flowers and gems. A curved roof off which hung a diamond stuttered chandelier worth more than a few hundred lives. Reality stuck hard, leaving Igna speechless. The great hall was further from the truth. Before reaching there, they exited through the back entrance of the office building onto a lovely stone-path. To the left were fields where the students yed football as well as run on the perimeter made to be a running track. On the right stood a swimming pool. The extravagance of the piles bordering the body of water sent shivers. As it so happened, the iron fencing separating the path from the various facilities didnt block much. A few students were spottedying on beach-style chairs, taking the sun for a loveable tan. The amount of liberty given was frightening. Obliged to keep pace with Leko, they next came across a heated court for tennis. Balls smacked against the orangish color floor. Each time one would receive, the ball flew across with a less than amiable grunt. It felt ufortable as the seamlessly innocent sound could have fooled the wisest of minds. The size of the academy became apparent. Lekos Cooking Academy rivals most schools and highschool in ustan. The sheer size puts the Adventuring Academy to shame, said ir. The project was funded by the Traders Guild, under the condition that Leko is a member and never leave unless permitted by Lady Haru. Part of the moneyes from Phantom as well. Thepany in charge of construction is affiliated with Skokdrags constructionpany. Considering the facts, Lekos Academy can be said to have been built using Ardanian craftmanship. What about the students, what happens to them? The nobles who graduate the academy are granted the honor to train at Lekos side for a month. There on, they are forwarded to the World Culinary Institute of Fine Dining where another test is conducted. Top restaurants around the world, regardless of the nation,e in flocks to fight for the elites. Cooking is a growing market; food will never go extinct C the skilled are in to make a fortune. Part of me doesnt think its the only reason. Yes, that is true. They invested in such a show of apound is to gather the truly prodigious to work for Arda. The province is now one of the richest around the world. ..... Yeah, I dont care about the politics. I want to know how they cash in favors... Someones gotten smarter, said ir, -its pretty simple. The rich and famouse, they sign contracts with the Traders Guild to be business partners. The chefs are often the heir to riches beyond a persons imagination. Add that to another reason why Ardas growing in strength day by day, another reason why the crown is in trouble. Once again, mumbled Igna, -I dont care. And so, the path arrived at rectangr archways leading towards a massive grey-door. A slide of a card gave a faint beep. Great hall... thought he after crossing thebyrinth of corridors, -why does everything have to end up like this. Once again, for god knows how much, rested a battle-style arena. The Hidronian culture was one birthed off bloodshed and fight. Even now, in times of peace, even in a simple and peaceful activity such as cooking, was a ce for battle. For an outsider, this belligerent behavior and will to sort out any misunderstanding on a battlefield, felt crude and barbaric. Yet, inside, for those born and raised, the survival instinct was primordial. Monsters, peoples, roads, even nts, anything could kill at any moment. This is where the graduation will happen, thundered Leko clopping down the stairs. The voice echoed in full around the empty seats. The closer the stage came, the bigger it was until, finally, he stood to face the audience. Itd take a few minutes to go from one end to the other. The screen behind, somber and unactive, toggled with the re of a sr eruption. The disturbance fired across by jolts of electricity and crackling of white-noise. The screen froze, shifted between distorted images, and ultimately yed a familiar video. LOUD! cried he to Leko, who shrugged. Igna,e here, he gestured. Yes, whats the matter, chef? gently touching the earlobe, -something amiss? No, said he, *p,* the stage rumbled, clogs and ticking permeated outwards the ground to the head. The assistants from before were nicely seated in the front row. Whats going on? the video behind showed,-cook-off. I wanted to do this from the day you returned, smirked Leko, -partner, will you take part in a cooking battle? Isnt it a bit too soon? he wondered, -dont you have to watch the students or something. As the director, wont doing this be disrespectful? Shut up, heughed, -Igna, you worry too much. ... two cooking stations sprawled to face one another; a line crossed the middle. Igna, my partner, said Leko with pan in hand, -Cle ising soon. I want us to have this battle right now since graduation is upon us. The girls will serve as judges. Is that eptable? I dont mind it, said he, -if youre sure about the contest, then Im all for it. Attention to all students, intes zed onto ssrooms, the outside, and the changing rooms, -Director Leko will have a cook-off against a young Chef. Anyone who wishes to assist, please make way to the great hall. Just like that, the empty arena shook by the multiples of steps. This feeling, a nce showed the seats filling at a rapid pace, -when did they get here? Igna, said Leko, -watch me, and not the audience. Were going to go head-to-head. Are you ready for the challenge? he held a knife. Chef Leko, returned he, -what are the conditions? Free for all, make a single dish! Murmurs about why such an unprecedented event passed from ears to ears. The lecturers and instructors were baffled at the directors actions. He, the great chef Leko, an example to any respectable young chef, was in a battle against an unknown. For him to acknowledge the opponent, he ought to be strong, was the conclusion many arrived to. My arms and legs feel like mush. Cold knives stabbed his back, the look of dejection from the students wasnt something tough at. The top student of the academy didnt have the honor to challenge the director; the student council president, arguably the most talented youngster to touch a knife. He had been featured in many magazines, even Lady Lordon spoke about him on her various drunken escapades. There, shy of the field of vision, the judgmental student council stared from their seats at the upper floor of the arena. Ingredients were brought to the center; assistants were at the ready to help in whatever way needed. Anything went as long as the rules were respected. The battle in question, free for all, meant, anything goes. On one side, Chef Leko had picked and was readying the ingredient, on the other, Igna stood still facing the sink. The pressure, the nervousness, Ive never experienced this before, a feeling of nausea spurred from within, the vision narrowed, the hands trembled, and the mind nked. The sudden change, the wanting nces of the audience were new to him. -This is different from abat trial. There, the attention is on staying alive, the body moves per instinct and the mind thinks of how to ovee trouble. Here, theres no escape, the mind is free to wander and think of multiple possibilities. The fear of failing, the fear of underperforming. Is this the pressuredy Haru hinted at? Was I this much of a fool to think Cle would be easy? Im failing here, what about the bigger stage, what about the expectation from Loron. They voiced to have me score a spot at the event C this is... *cling, cling, cling,* de against de, the slow tapping, the soothing sound of water boiling, the sharp smell of spice. What was I thinking? facing him was Chef Leko moving graciously. The way the ingredients were prepared, *smack,* a piece of dirty-muddied meat flopped onto his chopping board. Dungeon-Style cooking. Chef Leko is going all out, hes not going to let me win that easy. Back to reality, although the nervousness and anxiety had their clutches around the limbs, Igna took the first step. Murmurs increased at every move he made. Hespletely out of it, said a girl holding a teddy bear. Chef Leko gave him the honor of a cook-off, is that how hes going to act? rage-induced grits channeled into a clenched fist. Whats so special about that good for nothing. Was I nothing more than failure in his eyes? I worked so hard, I beat every opponent, conquered the world of fine cuisines... all I wanted was to be acknowledged. I thought graduation would give me that chance, yet, he chose that, it pisses me off! Come on, Chef Igna, shouted second years, -show us what you can do! The students from the apprenticeship. Igna, its time to start cooking, shed ir, -the crowd is getting angrier by the second. Are you going to fail without a fight? No. Masking the nervousness with a smile, he made for the center and picked exotic ingredients. Things people would often cast aside. The choice sent the audience in a frenzy, questions about what the options and quality of the picks fired one after the other. The standard set wasnt a thing tough at. Everyone in attendance was strong on their own merit. Aspiring chefs who would give anything to stand where he was. A position granted by merit and luck. Ive not attended cooking school. Ive trained by the sides of legends and elites. That in itself is rewarding enough. I was given what most people dreamed about, Im sure theyd kill to have the experience Ive amassed. Getting started in a crowd isnt worthy of my teachers effort. I need to be better. Im the prodigy of Medusa and the assistant of Chef Leko. I worked at Loron, my understanding of the fundamentals is unbeatable. Chef Leko, digging around the pocket, he pulled the bandana. Tied at the back, the aura changed. Simr to how Chef Leko pulled out a disgusting piece of meat. Igna pulled Kord from a tiny pouch, the reward offered by Kul. A gateway to the bottom-mostyer of Coria. To his surprise, theke also harbored Kord as well as another rare-type of a creature. Knife in hand, the prepping began. The ambidextrous boon worked wonders to ready the pans and stove. Bowl by bowl, ingredient by ingredient, the foul stench from Leko and Igna merged into a repulsive cacophony. The scent alone had many avert their eyes. Dungeon-Style Cooking, against Dungeon-Style Cooking. Forty-five minutester, the hypnotic and hard battle reached the end. Four tes on each side. Sweat dripped, anxiety from before vanished. Leko stared with a smile. Judges for the contest were moved to the stage. Three tasters waited impatiently, and so, the dishes were brought one after the other. Works of art rested on the counter; the audience was on the edge of their seats. The magnification of the seats all but swelled the appetite. That was a rough start for you, wasnt it? Yeah, said he to Leko, -thank you for the experience. I dont know what would have happened if I went to the event without preparation. I just wanted to fight, they stared one another with tes in hand, -lets see what the judges have to say. One bite each turned into silence, the ted faces spoke volume. The first dish was made by the director, most expected said reaction. Second, came the equally delicious looking dish. This is, they crunched, -amazing. Rawness, fierceness, and the sense of danger from the dungeon, all transmigrated into their tes. Taste, vor, spices, it all merged into a hardcore Xius song. Chapter 503 Chapter 503: Lekos Gift I cant decide, said the first judge, -Im at a lost for words, the crowd moved to silence. The first dish has something special, honey as the base for the addition of multiple spices Ive never seen nor heard of. The other two nodded in acknowledgment. Lekos face kept a mild attitude. Right, said he, -this dish is made specifically to show you, pointing at Igna, -the limits of Dungeon cooking. Its a good concept, many chefs and I have tried to take it farther, the hands clutched to crinkle his clothes, -Goblin meat, the more disgusting out there, is also, the most delicious if well done. The spices are herbs we found on an expedition to various monster spawning areas. The limits are there to see, masking the taste, embracing the taste, the meat restricts culinary capabilities, and Im ashamed to admit, has left me baffled as to where to go from here. The adorable sight of a mentor teaching his student yed onstage. The students were amazed, the tough hardened, and heartless director theyve grown to fear, was now, showingpassion, doubt, and love, to another. He showed his human side, not that he ever actively thought of bing such a stone. The pressure of such a burden naturally took its course over his body. No, added the second judge, -Director, theres something special within the boys dish too. Just as you treated the meat like chicken, he treated his like fish, and the result is an explosion of the sea. I dont know-how, which leaves me baffled, my tongue has never failed to identify ingredients before. And so, in face of what this boy has shown, I tip my hat. Look at the way hes dressed it, look at the way it appeals to the heart. Im sincere in saying this, Igna shall have my vote! In a twist of fate, the boys face glowed in ecstasy. Part of the crowd was so moved they jumped to stare nkly. Spotlights shrunk to add an air of tension, Igna and Lekos faces were contrary to one another. A smile here, a frown there, when one frowned, the other would smile. I beg to differ, voiced the third Judge, a teacher at the academy. Rose iyed tucked up shirt above a pitch-ck pair of pants running above her waist gave the illusion of a bigger chest. Shed try and not bring attention there as her face was twice as pretty. A beauty mark near her lower-lips and a famished look dowsed in seductive nces at the Director. Her hair, braided in a bun and let freed at the back, big bright golden-colored eyes held authority, -the boy has talent, I wont argue, butcks refinement. My pallet isnt ustomed to the sharp explosive taste of peasant food. What is this? she wouldnt even take a bit, -the smell alone has me physically moving back. Excuse you? returned Leko, -are you not going to taste his dish? No, and thats my right, lifting her head to the audience, a ck figure stood tall in blocking her vision, -I dont care,dy Aiza Tiffens, refined or not, a dish is a dish. Are you that gutsy to question what I, Chef Leko, have deemed good? ..... Chef Leko, interjected Igna, -theres no need for conflict, said he rushing over. If thedy doesnt want to partake, we neednt force her to do so. I only care about fulfilling the pallets of those who enjoy the rawness of my cuisine. Igna, he held his shoulder, -you shouldnt be so cavalier, are you not hurt? Im hurt, said he, -though, Ivee to appreciate the experience. Lady Yuki has drilled the feeling of rejection into my soul, I cant help but smile. Young boy, she mmed to a stand leaving the cutlery to vibrate, -who is this Lady Yuki you speak of? Dont worry Igna, said Leko stepping in, -hes referring to the Medusa of Cooking. Igna was once my student. Once? inquired she. What are they saying? Cant hear anything!ined the crowd. Yes, once, he smiled, -the boys not my student. Hes my sous chef, the only one I deemed worthy. Hes trained at Loron, under the supervision of super-stars of the cooking world, and most importantly, Lady Yuki. Hes her prodigy, the reason why she returned to the kitchen. This contest was never important, I wanted him to experience the grandeur of the stage. Dont tell me, she sat with a solemn look, -will he be participating at Cle? Yes, he smiled. Are you serious? her face flushed, -is he the boy weve heard rumors about. The prodigy who had multiple Red-cored chefs vouch... Damn right. All the while they spoke, Igna made for the first chef and shared the third dish. They graciously epted to bring an end to thepetition. A few things arecking,mented the first, -Ill give my vote to the Director. I enjoyed the rawness; it spoke to me. Good job, Igna, the second vote went to Igna. Whatever, the third vote went to the Director. Congrattions shed with confetti and loud noises. Apuse from the crowd left the great hall shaking. Such a show of power and confidence, the look ofplete control on Leko inspired most of the students. Well, until the time came for the winners speech. Judges were off the stage, the cooking stations returned from whence they came, the energetic audience settled once more Greeting students, said he over the microphone, -the graduation of the third years are fast approaching. The contest in which me and this boy, Igna followed his weing gesture, -Igna, my friend, and sous chef, was nothing more than an exhibition. There are examples of truly talented people out there. By my side is one of them, he covered the mic, -is it alright if I tell the story? No harm is done. Good, returned to facing those seated, -forgive me, I didnt mean talented. Talent itself is bountiful, though, simr to amber, if not provided with enough sustenance, thetter is bound to die. And here, the amber who limped his way to my kitchen is a raging inferno. Granted, hes not trained at an academy and only picked up the knife around a year ago C he wed his way up to Cle, Medusas prodigy. I know its customary for me to grant my vote to the top graduating student for when the timees. This year will be different. Igna Haggard will be judging the dishes by my side, and dont dare raise any question about his knowledge. Hes being backed by multiple red-cored chefs and Lady Yuki. Hes the same age if not a bit younger than most in attendance. Take him as an example and work hard. The lights died to leave the pin-drop stupor in the mouths of many. Footsteps echoed along the stage to then disappear. Murmurs spawned into chaos. More than inspired, they were offended. A nobody who took the knife for two years and trained under a legend is participating in Cle. I remember now, said the girl holding her teddy, -its the same boy we saw at the capital. The one who challenged the chef and made nuggets? That plebian? he scowled, -how dare Chef Leko refuse to acknowledge me, the fingersid between hair and scalp, visible irritation per the breathing, the anger boiling inside, and the disrespect felt, -Im going to destroy him! Chill on the anger issues,ughed the girl, e on, lets go. We need to buy ingredients for the graduation. Yes, he stood to sort his tie, -the student council has a few words to speak to administration. Come on, upfront, three others followed. Chef, ambling around the empty halls, -was it wise to provoke them like that? Provoke? they stopped at a grey-colored intersection, -I only said what is true. How is that provoking, I suppose, if they feel offended, one option remains, get better. Youre cruder than usual, the walk resumed after a window giving to a lovely garden. Well, they stopped at the entrance, -I have things to attend to. Igna, you a few days until Cle. Do whatever, sleeping arrangements have been made, or are you going to sleep somewhere else? I get the feeling Im not invited, the piercing gaze of the exiting students had him gulped, -Ill probably head for Sunfall and look around. Ill be back by the 29th. Sure, he smiled, -dont leave yet though. In an hour, some magazines are going toe for an interview about Cle. Better stick around since theyre important in the world of fine-dining. The academy has a lot to do, just wander around. Better yet, head to the trial restaurant, youll get to taste what the students are making. You even have live-practice, talk about being grand. The parts split towards the office and the other, unknown. Igna stayed a little to watch Leko disappear into the crowd, the faculty office felt so far away, almost out of reach. Cant believe the size of this ce, the path went right whereupon rested a massive olden style manor. Thetter being the actual school area. The size was apparent only when having a top-down look or going around the perimeter. Aside from that, the beige color and pirs added a hint of homeliness. A feeling that soon flushed as the judging gazes of the students traveled from all around. ir, he headed for the building mentioned earlier, -can you quickly check the students name and affiliation? Sure thing, a scan came in form of blue lines highlighting each face. Oh, opposed to names, the disy changed to worth and whatpany or family they were tied to. -We got a lot of rich people here, said he looking about, -most are north of five million Exa. Yes, reaching 500,000 Exa, by all means, is an impressive achievement. One enters the realm of richness. The 1 million exa you see are the peoples whole worth C including assets, houses, and other various connections. The amount fluctuated rapidly, those with one million or higher had a different air about them, an air of superiority. Those at the five-million were pompous and surrounded by others worth in the same range. Those below 1 million were ostracized into forming packs. Thedies who held money were sought after and the men who were pretty enough were prey. The reality here wasnt far off how nobility and society worked. It became apparent that the majority were shy of 1 million, small businesses and smaller fortune. Is it worth speaking to them? the walk carried until the hotel. Crossing the road into well-maintained grass, the training area was very much active. -Why are they sitting outside? thought he as the worth showed below average. Dont go in there, hailed a student. Excuse me? he stopped, -is there something the matter? No, no, said he apprehensive about speaking, -the kitchen is being used by the student council. Going there now might bring about a problem. How so? he shrugged; -I fail to see how it may hurt. Ignoring the words of warning, Igna opened the tall heavy elder-wooden door. The immediate whiff of delicious food sted the visage. Those outside cowered at the opening of said portal for they disappeared moments after. The particr situation had him weirdly intrigued, a hierarchy was about, one that was based on mary and social status. Merit didnt help either, as good as a chef as they could have been, there was no denying the intangible upper hand the gifted had. What mystery does the trial-kitchen have. Inside was a beautiful exhibition of fine arts. For an academy, it was a bit much. Still, not inclined on judging, Igna followed the sweet scent of cuisine. Excuse me, said a taller man, -weve said the student council has taken the kitchen for the hour. I do apologize, he nced inside, -Im new here. The Director said toe here if I wanted to taste good food. Who is it? came from the kitchen. No one, sir. Kick him out then, what are you waiting for? As you wish. Chapter 504 Chapter 504: Digest You heard the man. I guess, losing interest, -theres nothing much here I suppose. The door locked to ease the atmosphere. Who was it? approached a boy with white hair, -did you kick him already? Yes sir, said the guard, -he left as soon as you ordered for him to be kicked. Any inclination on the uniform, what was he wearing? Normal attire, hes the boy from earlier, the one whos going to judge the graduation exams. SHIT! a chance to showcase the skill slipped from the oily fingers. Once more he had been humiliated, or so was the feeling brewing within. Ignas walk went from top to bottom, examining the campus and wasting time. ir yed the previously known recording of Cle C walking was more of an excuse than anything. Looking at the chefs checking their profiles, learning about the world of excellent cuisine. Culture and upbringing mattered a lot on the te, the chefs souls reflect on what he serves. A quote from one of the many magazines. As is the entertainment business, there are a fewpanies at the top who control how the populous view cooking. Like actors, artists, and entertainers, cooks are without escape. Poprity makes ones business run, and thepetitive restaurants need the advertisement to keep afloat. ..... From what he gathered, there were three magazines hailed as the best. Monthly Digest, Weekly Digest, and FD-Magazine, short for Fine Dining. MD is the most sought after by those in want of publicity. The critics, gastronomes, and reviews are worshiped by a cult following of rich heirs. WD is more of the run of the mill news, being featured on there is a guarantee raising brows situation. FD-M is more on themon side of the spectrum, a bi-weekly publish with emphasis on anything and everything rting to food. Going into details; what makes MD so wanting is the Chef feature. Those who can have their face printed on the front cover which is tantamount to drinking the ocean, are guaranteed an influx in sales and overall fame. Digest, weekly and monthly, are owned by Sprint publishing. A renowned publisher with multiple famous authors under their grasp. Fine-dinings ownership falls to Dodos Ink, a somewhatpetentpany who rose to fame per a single series of books. The history and rivalry between them two go up decades where letters weremonce. Back then reading was the only way to get smart and entertaining. As Cle knocks on the door, the various magazines rushed to the selected candidates for a shot at fame. Covering their background and maybe detailing the next remarkable chef is a plus. The entrance inside the academy felt louder with each second. Sat under a tree from which dropped dead leaves, time passed until the journalists were here. Many rushed the premises, a mob of hungered packs of reporters. Even so, a group of select few stayed at the back inside ck cars. A sh of grey hair strolled by half-way down the window. Who are they? wondered Igna carefully examining the scene at hand. The seemingly famine crowd came to a sudden halt before a barricade. Orders were given to allow reporters... though it didnt mean all of them. The calm and collected ridden on their metal steed stopped to hail the guardians. Those of big stature smiled to frown at the hungered masses. If one isnt famous, if one isnt credible, the world of journalism can end before it even starts. A taste of reality was served. In total, three were allowed in and the rest kicked out. Cried as they might, screamed as they would have, the danger of letting strangers in the campus overwrote any fleeting empathy. Inside was a treasure trove of rich heirs who, if by mischance, were to be kidnapped, would mostly bring a heavy ransom. The enticement, the dream of living a life offort, was too heavy a burden to bear. If a brother canmit fratricide for mere pennies or an argument, who can say what a strangers intentions are. People are scarier than any old monster or demon. At their entrance into the library, the aura changed. Now that the crowd cleared, students could be spotted peeping from the main-building. Some even went as far as to casually stroll nearby and glimpse inside. An assistant came running down the pathway, -Igna, Igna, screamed he, -where are you? Over here, he hailed, whats the matter? Its the people from Digest. Its the interview, you have to go. Ok, ok, Iming, and so they returned with the assistant giving few bits on the interviews. He exined as if it was something normal. The curious gazes of the students could have said otherwise. A tidy office, two chairs sat before the dark-oak desk. Bookshelves as the backdrop and gentle sweet lights on the ceiling. The mood was set for one to recount a mystery novel. In said whelming atmosphere; the windows opened to allow the evening draft. Cameras, microphones, and photographers were seated behind the interviewer. The grey hair. Jumped immediately at his mind, -whys the tension so high? forced to tiptoe about in fear of disrupting the pressure, a lovely helper guided him to the seat. Where oppose the actor would have the upper hand on the discussion, this situation here felt reserved. Leko stood at the back with wanting eyes and crossed arms. Thedy cleared her throat and gave a handshake, -good evening. Im Lia from the Weekly Digest. I know what you might be thinking, the WD, whats the point? Let me tell you something, her face flushed with irritation, -Monthly or Weekly, we get paid the same. Just because they have it easy and do it once a month while we have to do it 4 times. Lady Lia, whispered another. Sorry about that, her face changed into a corporate smile, -forget what I said. Bit on the unstable side, he kept quiet. Im sorry in advance, Ive never done these kinds of things before. You havent, she leaned in intrigued, -I suppose its like me taking your v-card in an interview, nervousughter followed. Lady Lia, its not appropriate to make such lewdments, whispered the same assistant. Not funny? her shoulders dropped, -whatever. Ok, Igna, she smiled, -dont worry about anything. Well just talk, the cameras will record us and thats about it. Take it as a normal conversation, does that sound alright? Put it that way, he eased into the seat. Well, hello, she turned to the camera, -for the guests at home, and live listeners; Im Lia, from the Weekly Digest, interviewing our next issues. Once again, thepany would like to thank you for the continued support in this avant-garde format. Whats this about live? Its a live-stream, said ir, -heres the channel, he showed the page. The video is deleted after the interview, it happens randomly; a sort of sneak-peak into theing issue. You know, a way to build hype. Just deal with it for now. Perplexed, to say the least, her ramble continued into an advert. Excuse me, there was no talk about a live show, voiced Leko from the back. Chef Leko, please, said she softly, -Im handling the PR for this boy here. You personally contacted me, the intent went from childish to professional. Run me a background check on this Lia person. Sure thing, the request went through and returned almost instantaneously, -Lia Parnt, a former editor at the Monthly Digest. Her articles were always funny, well-paced, and filled with easy-to-read passages. The emphasis on such a simple style ultimately made her the best advertiser out there. She could be considered the incarnation of the snake-oil salesmen. She can change any narrative of any situation to fill her needs. A truly ruthless person who could bring even a politician to her knee. Many are d shes not interested in politics, else, it would be carnage. Wee back to the show, she turned to the interviewee, -Im here today in thepany of Igna Haggard. The prodigy of the Medusa of Cooking, the boy who went viral a few months ago. A pause and she followed, Recent talks about the unprecedented rmendation from multiple red-cor chefs have many wanting answers. Could you give us a short story about the journey there? Sure thing. I started off working for the Traders Guild. There, I met Chef Leko, who introduced me to Lady Yuki. One thing led to another, and I found myself training as her prodigy. I am honestly honored to have been blessed with such brilliant chefs. They always inspire to get better; nothing can ever change that feeling. Though it fell short here, the actual story had more details of which the live-viewers swallowed without a word said. Must have been hard, training under such a star. The media attention should have had you in the spot-light months ago. Not really, said he nicely, -I wasnt really one for the public eye. The peace and quiet are things very enjoyable. The ability to settle and think. Lady Yuki knew my intentions and helped in safeguarding the little-bubble Ive made. Is it true youre also a fighter? Not so much a fighter than a boy who can wield a sword. If things get rough, I can somewhat protect myself. That brings us to the Dungeon, her legs crossed, -Lady Yuki, Chef Leko, and a few others began a project many years ago, a new style of cooking. One involving monsters as means to satisfy the pallet. Its still shunned by themunity, what are your thoughts on that? My thoughts? a few seconds passed, he shifted from left to right, looking for the perfect posture, -I suppose my intentions will be clear at Cle. I see, she smiled, -keeping the suspense, I like it. On Cle, did you know someone from the Academy was also rmended to partake in the event? Right now? the eyes narrowed, -here? Yes, Im surprised you didnt know. Im afraid not, the lips dropped to a standstill. Give me a moment, her long arms pige and robbed her bags, -found, here. An issue of the Monthly Digest, flipping the pages, *The Future of Lekos Academy, a virtuoso of ingredients.* The student council president! Correct, she nodded, -hes the one many elites have admired and respect. The innovations in his dishes go beyond what we think. The hard work he pours into each dish is something to behold. The nickname of Virtuosoes from how he moves. Calm and flowing, a serenade of violins and piano. You speak highly of him. Im afraid I was too busy having my head dug into a frying pan. The world of fine-dining isnt that familiar to me. Its fine. Setting cooking aside, what is the thing you hold most important in life? Rtions with those I care about. I wouldnt be here if it wasnt for people. Im grateful for Hidros, its a good ce to be. Therere squabbles here and there, the continent isnt perfect, but I like it. It has its charm; people are motivated to do what they want. The drive to be better, Ive seen it multiple times. The academies, in particr, the rawness of their passion, a very good ce to be. What doesnt kill you, makes you stronger. Lastly, Mr. Haggard, I like to ask a personal question. Depends on how personal it is. The Haggard name, are you part of the Dynasty, and by that, I mean, Phantom and the Royal family. ir remained silent; the heritage would have caught up regardless of the time he kept quiet. Tell them, said the spirit, -people will know sooner orter. Yes. Im part of the Dynasty. Its not that big of a deal. I dont have any im to the royal throne. Im a Haggard in name alone, thats about it. Still, said she, -the Haggard name is very respected around the continent. I know, said he, -my uncle is the example of what a leader should endeavor to be. Chapter 505 Chapter 505: Sunfall The interview ended in due time. A small crowd of curious adventurous students etched ever so close to the faculty office. The reporters stood to stride out the office. Lia paused to gesture at Chef Leko. A gentle push had him follow behind. The empty seat was soon filled by photographers moving close. shes blinded the eyes, they gave subtle instructions on how to smile, how to act, and how to pause. A subtle photoshoot to promote the next issue. The live-steam ended with many viewers peaking at 5,043 reaching the end. Snippets of the interview soon traveled around social media. Many, prominently girls were quoting, sharing, and reposting said clips. A certain one where hed casually lift the long hair eventually garnered trending status. Most of the traffic urred on Thwan where users often quote other users. One thing led to the other, a certain profile on Hwan (used to post and share pictures) linked to Ignas personal ount. A profile rtively quiet holding about a few dozen followers and two pictures. One of Azures pass, and the other of anotherndscape. More than hed enjoy, the pictures were liked by hundreds of people to rest at around seven-hundred. Igna, tinkled ir, -looks like youre back in the spotlight. By that, he meant the cult-like following. There came in to y the video of him cooking with Lady Yuki. By all ounts, Igna, not to exaggerate, is handsome, very much so. A man whod manydies wouldnt disagree to speak and engage in conversation. Not to discriminate, boys ying for the other team might have been interested as well. As means to tease, live-footage of what circted the Arcanum scrolled along with the disy. Medusas prodigy is so cute, said one linking to the interview. The way he speaks, I love his voice, said another using a heart-eyes sticker. I cant believe hes been cooking for so short a time. Look at this guy, said another in caps, -thinks hes great and all, whats to see about him. All there I see is some guy doing an interview, whats this tforming up too. Said quote was requoted by another user saying, -what do you see, all I see is you overusing see. Obviously below average dudes will feel uneasy at that mans persona. Thus, a war med in thement section of the pinned quote, an argument of young boys and girls spread onto multiple paragraphs. ..... Igna Haggard, quoted another, -we finally have a name to pin with the face. Ive found the Hwan ount, said they sharing his username. Cunningness over the Arcanum wasnt really a thing to consider until now, the phone vibrated constantly per follower. Using Kinless as the username and Igna Haggard is sort of dumb on your part, mocked ir. -Not to mention youre being followed by Prince Julius A Haggard who boasts over 3.2 million followers on Hwan and 7 million on Thwan. The follower count is impressive. I did feel a little honored to have such a person follow me back. Well, well, said ir, -you might be Arcanum famous soon. The bootleg shoot ended. Lighting and cameras were loaded into ck-bags. Giggling at the sudden experience, -excuse me, called a man dressed smartly. The face was generic as far as one could describe, the general smile of an office-worker. Short hair and a clean-shaven jaw. Can I help you? returned Igna smiling. Yes, yes, said he, -My names Yone, Im part of the team that manages Weekly Digests social media. Could you please sign this form and input your social media information, well need it for promotion. Alright, he stared at the page nkly. Nothing out of ce, said ir, -the paper is clean. Go sign and lets go. Leaned over the table, few assistants briefly stared at the rather inviting posture. A clear of the throat by one of the supervisors resumed the flow of work. Items were taken out and soon the office returned to normal. No sign of any interview was there. A fake firece video yed over in the corner. Thing was, the television was nailed onto the wall, so it served no purpose than to only give a non-realistic ambiance. Chalk it up to the Chefs whims, thought Igna. The date showed the 27th of January, night came upon the privilege academy. Whats my bike doing here? Like it? inquired ir, -I had it brought over from the Academy. Figured youd enjoy the road-trip. Like it? skipping a few stairs and nearly kissing the tarmac, the interviewer left as they came, silent and uninteresting. Leko stood onto the walkway by his secretary. Igna, he voiced without looking. Yes chef, clutching the helmet between the torso and arms, -did I miss something? Are you going somewhere? evening dawned in rosy-purple. The clouds were scattered upon the casted backdrop of the setting sun. Patches of white close and far, the distance daunted ones perception. The more hed stare up, the more apparent the curvature of the seemed. Images of a snow globe, a trapped cage for the pleasures of someones desk. Beyond itys the presence of a higher being. He who controls the fate of the reality many knew and loved. A moment of reflection, a moment of psychology, time seemed to skip, Leko walked blurrily. The figure transposed onto the road, sshes of white, sshes of dark, distorted colors, at the center came to a twirl, *thud.* Not now, sharp canines pushed against the inner-cheeks. I need to go, like now, the more he waited, the heavier became the breathing, a pinching headache, and parched lips. Igna, are you ok? inquired Leko holding the shoulder. Yes, Im fine, putting the helmet, -cant let him see me like this. The visor dropped brusquely. Are you sure, Igna? Yes, Im sure, a turn of the key, the engine roared followed by the wheels spinning until it faced the exit. The aggression created ruckus and left tire-tracks on asphalt. Whats wrong with him? thought Leko. Director, please,e this way, said the assistant. in to the sight, Igna rode farther and faster. Each beat had vision impaired, the thirst forced bestial instincts. ir, help me. Dont worry, said he, -turn right at the next junction. Darkness soon shrouded thend; the roads were scenic at day but haunting at night. A local map showed a singr caravan parked deep in a trailer park. Spots of forests were dotted about despite the sunnier climate. What followed next came straight from a horror movie. Igna dropped onto the couple in the middle of their loving bond. The craving for blood and the groans couldnt but enhance the appetite. The smell of humans, their sweat, their feelings, the tiny tinges of blood from the passionate lovemaking. Rather than the front door, he dropped from the top; breaking into the sleeping area. Not a second went to waste, *Blood-Arts: Extria,* the ability to control any living beings blood at a subjected distance. He reversed their blood-flow at such speeds their heart exploded. A painless death, the liquid levitated to form orbs. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* the bodies crushed and turned into dark-shiny apples. Although the powers of the Death-Reaper were dormant C even as the Death Element slept, being a nightwalker and paired to the memories unlocked strength acquired in the past life. By the end, like a child wiping the ketchup filled mouth against sleeves, Igna did the same. Two lives sacrificed for my hunger, sat on the bed, -how different am I from the vampire Kul killed. He had to make means-ends, cant really me him, Ive done the same thing. Not the first time either. The more I eat, the more I drink, the stronger I feel the blood coursing within. Waking the Death Element at this stage isnt important. I dont have to walk the bloodied path Ive trodden. Politics, ruling a country, making a name for myself, Ive done it all. If pushes to shove, I can defend myself. What a bad joke, I still carry a sword in this day and age. You going to reminisce all night, or are we making a move? interrupted ir. You right, he dusted the clothes, -who cares anyway. I feel guilty for killing, but not that much. This feeling ispletely new, I cant help but shake, exiting down the front door, the bike turned to automatically return at his side. What about the evidence? Not to worry, he elerated, -I have a backup n. The blinking map showed a fast-approaching projectile. *BOOOM,* a sh apanied by a shockwave, the suddenness nearly had him fall. The fiery explosion reflected off the visor. The immediate forest suffered no damage, what remained of the truck med vividly. Keeping still, the image felt pretty, as vile as it sounded, the beauty of burning trash soothed the prior shaking. Date: Thursday 28th of January, the town of Sunfall rose prematurely. A single room in an inn on the outskirt of town. Looking from above, theyout of the town was a jagged half-moon facing the sea. Most of it came because of the slopes leading into a bridge that crossed into the beachier side of ustan. By no means was Sunfall close to the sea. Maybe a three-hour drive using the roads or 2 hours per tram. A quick cold-shower had the mind refreshed. Thank you for your stay, said thedy at the counter. Thank you for my nightly request. Dont worry, sir, we have many more situations like these. d to hear it, a cheap room gave into dried-uncleaned dirt paths. One thing was certain, the vibrance of colors here was much more than the pupils were ustomed to. Coming to town was all but an escape. Deep down, even after ying, the couple beat a nervousness of expectation. The interview dropped to overflow the cup. Putting the helmet, modest families walk to and fro in shorts and slippers. The flowery-style open buttoned shirt seemed to be a favorite. Time showed 09:30. -A lonesome guy on a trip to god knows where. My bank ount should have taken a hit by hiring Xenon. It still disys 10 million Exa. The allowance is monthly. Lady Courtney is adamant about having your ount stuck at ten-million. wing away at that fortune isnt going to do much for the ever-growing Phantom. We own about 4 Billion in assets, which are known to the public. Underneath the amount goes into double digits. I said I didnt want to take part in the politics, voiced he toggling the bike. Surely,ughed ir, -its not hard to see the interest. Master Staxius, you may fool the world C but you dont fool me. Ive known it for the longest time, else, why would I, a spirit ordered by the God of Death, to serve a mere child. Fine, taking a right, they drove into town. The buildings were pretty standard; clean and out of budget for some but mostmon and affordable. The clothes were simple, not that good o quality. A massive shoppingplex arrived in stride. The name, Consu, was written onto a roundabout. Either one turns towards theplex or away and towards the bridge. Igna took thetter, why go into theplex, why, without none to bring gifts for, it would be pointless and borderline sad. Blocks of buildings emptied to a slope over which sprawled a vastnd of green merging into the blue. The bridge came after multiple curves. On the topic of Phantom, voiced ir, -Lady Elvira sure made good on her promise. Shes enjoying the conform of being a noble-nightwalker. Serene came to wee her into the Blood-kings faction a few years ago. Since then, business only grew profitable. We supply weapons, direct wars to favor our trade C smuggle drugs into other continents. Alphia hosts more of our customers. Theres no way to have you shut up, is there? said he distantly. No, even if it doesnt directly affect you, it affects the world around. Might I add, the tone felt inviting, -I have updates on the whole Cimier business, the unfinished task of Shadow. Chapter 506 Chapter 506: The Sea Hes not going to shut up, is he? the bike sped along the dangerous roads. The refusal to have anything be linked to the past had deathe pretty close. If not for thest second where a trucks horns felt like tremors, hed have ended on the side of the hill. The driver behind noticed the bikers fleeting attention. Out of respect, Igna gave a thumbs-up. Cimier, began irs tale, -have been on the prowl for more than a few years. Ever since they acquired Meldorino and conquered the Eastern side of Iqeavea as well as Alphia, the business between our two groups grew into war. Just like were allied to the Federation on a secretive level, theyve allied with the Emperor. The value in technology and advancement outweighed the always war mindset attitude. The five-conglomerate only grew to be pirs, a full-fledged mountain in our path. They hold the key to where we want to step into, the ce from where came Snow. Things arent that difficult. The Larson Family managed to etch a strong base and control over a small vige in Skouso. We deal with them and they deliver to other gangs throughout said continent. Phantom allied with Elons Dynasty is just about strong to go face-to-face against the five-conglomerates and their bountiful continent. Illegal as it may be, were still smuggling drugs into their turf. The more the risk, the higher the pay. Our produce all but grew better, Lady Courtney came to invent another simnt named Dragons Breath. Seemingly innocent tablets at first nce. Once inside a persons mouth, the eruption has them always opening wide and blowing over the heat. Weve no idea about theposition C the form keeps on changing. The sess of the novel drug is very much appreciated. Many battles and turf wars have been fought in the underground. The Dark-Guild is holding head against Cimier, for the most part. Elons Dynasty and the Overlord went under much change three years ago. Lord Elon, our benefactor, went into cardiac arrest at his residence. Lucky for us,dy Elvira was on a visit C she quickly managed to turn the man into a nightwalker. The decision was of her own volition, losing someone of such power would turn the tides onto us. The advantage of immortality cant be refuted. Thus, opposed to the old man dying, he rejuvenated into the young-man who wed into hell. The session, as to not arise suspiciously, was handled privately. Those in the front know him as Elon II, the bastard son of Elon, who is in fact, himself. Quite a confusing affair though it doesnt matter. Thanks to that, weve managed to secure part of Hidros; mostly, Queen Elendorsnd. Airbases, army, tanks, weapons, name it, and they have it. Phantom saw fit to bring about fear into the heart of the Emperor. And so, the animosity of the East and West began. Hidros stands in the middle of the conflict as originators of the revolt against Cimier. Tis a battle you began six years ago, a battle to fight against Snow. Fate had another decision in-store, and the revenge was brought to an untimely defeat per the gods themselves. Are you done? an hour and a half passed. The roads gentled into nds of agriculture, cattle, farm-viges, and overall pleasant countryside. The bnce between modern and tourist-friendly was counteracted by hard work and effort. Bluer skies had the eyes narrowed, -the beach, were half-way there. Rotherham, the day began normally for those working for Phantom. A special clinic dedicated to those deemed worthy by the organization awoke to the gentle pulling of a cranky tray. The building might seem new andfortable, and in the most example, was more of a hotel than a treatment area, the rusted squealing of a particr tray always waned the empty halls of dawn. Hey, are you guys ok? walked heavy footsteps. ..... Leonard, nced piercing blue-eyes. Frost, they stopped to give firm handshakes, -didnt think Id see you here so early. Yeah, me neither, he shuffled towards a window, -dreams have been more of a hassle. I get what you mean, added Leonard peering over the shoulder, -its hard. That day cant be erased from my heart, I cant. Youve certainly gotten more dependent, said he half-seriously, -its not easy to stand up and walk with all thats happened. Well, breathing a sigh, -I cant afford to be left in despair. I want to be a better person for when Jen wakes up. About that, he pushed away to head for the waiting area down the hall, -shes undergoing special treatment, is she not? I guess, the couches gave to their weight. The white floor, white ceiling, and a single line running horizontally across the walls. Nurses in white, doctors in white, assistants in white, here white there white everywhere white, thereid a good reason for the white. One he didnt know. Shes been receiving treatments from multiple schrs. I dont really know myself. A tall figure ambled into the waiting area, -Hey guys. Lampard, stood Leonard for a hug, -you seem well. I guess, he sat with slight twitches of the eyes and head, -what brings you here today? I heard the school sent another expedition into Coria. You heard right, eximed Frost,-they ignore us and now this. Im honestly ashamed to call that institution a ce for growth. Calm it, said Leonard, -youre disturbing them, the looks on the workers faces greatly worried him. The lower the pitch went, the sooner they returned to work. I see, sighed Lampard,-man, a lot has happened. I just wish the other students do suffer what we went through. An unexinable bond formed between them, the strongest of those who joined at the same time Igna arrived. Mild differences of the past were changed topassion, empathy, trust, and love. On one where society and the student-body rejected their fight and dismayed to ignore their presence, thefort given by those who shared the same experience brought closure. A single hug, words offort or even a lie would have done. The craving, the want for acknowledgment ultimately became their regret. Licking their wounds, stitching each others hearts; the broken mended the broken into aplex maze of emotions. Lampard, Lampard, skips and hums dissolved in where they sat. All came to a stop as she jumped andnded with hands in the air. Her eyes narrowed to re at the faces with pouted lips. Locked onto Leonard, the frown brightened into a smile. Found you, she sprinted to tag him. Rena, said Lampard patting her head, -Come, sit. Ok, she gayly skipped to sit and bob her head. What about her? wondered Frost. Doctors say the scars will go away in due time. Her delirious state is because of the medicines shes using. Ive seen the results first hand; shes slowlying back. Question is, mumbled Frost, -whats going to happen to Anna and Jen. Theyre still in bad shape. Annas body has healed. The psychological trauma she suffered; the strain the body had to endure whilst putting up that barrier for our safety. Thats not it. Lampard, thats not the whole story, said Frost with frustration, -she took on a vampire to buy us time. Gave into his crazy sadistic libido for us. She deserves more than I can ever repay. I know, said Leonard staring the floor, -the girls were more powerful than us. We were worthless when it mattered. How useless can a boyfriend be! Stop it, fired Rena, -you guys did your best. We did our best too. What we knew in that moment was to save the other. Its all that matters, stern to childish, the hands returned to ying with the teddy. The conversations were always in this manner. None of them ever realized. Anna and Jen were the links gluing the newly formed group together. and Cole werent much of help. The duo spent their days at the academy, focusing on studying. Hot, the bike came upon a gentle hill overlooking Amis bay. Waves crashed into white fuzz over yonder. The aroma of salt and heat, to the right, crashed bigger waves. Visitors ran about in swimwear. Children made sandcastles; food stands were gathered to the left. Ive made it. Blue, greenish-blue, the discoloration of thegoon added vibrance. Climbing down the stairs, the sheer size of the ce came into perspective. So many people havee to enjoy the sun, sand, and sea. The sand made it hard to walk, most of which entered the sneakers. The difort didnt matter. The water glimmered invitingly. Whod refuse such an invitation; the unpleasant heat gave rise to sweat, and sweat led to sticky clothes. Theres a locker for hire,mented ir, -over there. Freed from the things in the pocket and all now safely kept inside the locker; the time came. Walking into thegoon, the water moving against the legs, he pushed across the current and jumped. The instinct to dive and just swim. Contact lenses and earpieces were kept in his bag. A moments peace without disys of peoples names and information. He resurfaced toid afloat drifting by the whims of the sea. It sure was tightly packed. A school hade for an outing, the screaming and shouting of the innocent children put a smile. The sea is nice, too nice. One wrong move and the ocean can steal a life as easily as she gives sustenance for the people. What was the point ofing to this beach? Ive acted upon my whim. The peace is but fleeting. Ill have to aid Chef Leko for the graduation in 2 days. After thates Cle, what dish am I going to make. Dungeon-Styled cooking. Experimenting with that new fish sure opened a lot of options when ites to taste. Using wine to enhance the vor seems too mundane. Gods ale could work... well, I doubt the chefs will be pleased by me using narcotics. Sure fire way to get expelled from the cooking world. There and then, a foolish idea dawned on him. The mention of Hephon and the five-star hotel named Msiza. It was bound to have great food, learning all about fine-dining could help for the contest. No, I cant, water sshed onto his face forcing him to stand, -its going to go against the idea of cooking for normal people. Cle, I cant afford to shame those whove trusted me. Letting go of this pointless ideal is rudimentary. If I make a simple dish using simple ingredients and average cooking style, itll look bad. An open shower close to the lock rinsed the salt, -theres no question about it. I have to show the greatest aptitude of them all. No need to hold back. Changed into lighter clothes, -Im going to use everything I have. Ignoring the fortune isnt worth the hardship. An on-going struggle of whether he deserved what he had resolved in the most anti-climatic way. Part of his forgotten past showed how much he had to work for the gains. Using all of it now felt normal. ir, shutting the metal-door, -I need to make a reservation. About what? he asked. Whats the best ce with the best food around these parts? Hephon, in a four-star hotel named Balna. The owner went bankrupt a few years ago, service dropped considerably until an unknown owner took over the business. Their motto, affordable rooms and expensive food made for anyones wallet and taste. How far is it? Four-hour drive along the coast. The scenic road should more than makeup for it. Its decided then, helmet on, -were going to Balna. How hard must it be to run a business between those sharks. Balnas policy goes against what Ive heard about Hephon. Thepetitors must hate them, bring down the value, and allowing for the norm. Not hard to imagine thements, -a stain on our exclusive area. What pompousness. Chapter 507 Chapter 507: Special guests A four-drive prolonged into five hours. Along the coast admiring the blueness yonder, he missed a junction and followed the wrong road. It didnt take long to get back on track, though it came at the price of time. Approaching the elite area, the change began with a slow and gentle ascension. The road narrowed into a singlene, the forestry about grew thick and overwhelming. At times the signs would simply not give instruction, the more one continued, the more decrepit and deserted it felt. Normal judgment would kick and say return home. Not here, not in this case, ir showed exactly where to head. The fear of the unknown turned to mere words. Blue sky stuttered by floss-like clouds loomed beyond the tree-line. The road resumed, long and slow, peaceful or cautious, none knew. Flowing of water sang, a wooden bridge spawned as the portal to another dimension. The heavy blockage of the trees from the prior climb all but disappeared. Made by triangle supports, the pathway gave a clear view of the sea far down. At the mouth of the river, a delta formed upon which farmers grew nts. The brownness didnt extend far up the shore, few barricades stopped the dirt from escaping deeper into thegoon. Were here, he crossed into Hephon. Cleanliness and solitude were immediate. The road grewrge. Numerous beautiful buildings were about, the lovely hedge-style barricades around various mansions apanied by avant-garde architecture. Not stopping to admire, he sped along farther inside until a private road protected by brick-walls. Balna, stood in a sign. Hello, how may I help you? gestured a guard. I have a reservation, said Igna taking off the helmet. Yes, please, the actions felt unwilling, -can I see your luggage and check for verifications? Sure. ..... A fresh breeze of relief dowsed the visage, the tight and ufortable rxed perid back shoulders. Might I ask why security is so? wondered Igna noticing few people and more guards about. Balna, said he cross-checking with the receptionists inside, -isnt that well seen per the inhabitants here. Were against sharks of the resort business. I dont know how long wellst. Considering every customer thates here is either a spy or ns some sort of sabotage, we have to be careful. What about the policy? he wondered in pure curiosity. Shames me to say, exhaled the guard, -the staff tries hard to keep true to the owners wishes. Our food is amazing, and the service is affordable. Id dly take my family here if I could. Thing is, the check paused, -we had a particr incidentst week. Businesss been low, and the scheme was sessful, he handed over Ignas card, -please enjoy the stay. Gates opened per a push, and the bike went on its way. No red-carpets were deployed, the building inside wasnt that impressive. For a four-star beast, the verypartmental design left much to be desired. Despite the boring outside, a step in and the perspective change. A grand lobby with few customers roaming about. The workers held smiles and white-gloves. A pir englobed by various slideshows went up to the ceiling. At its feet was a quaint little fountain sprouting water at a normal pace. Greetings sir, said the lovely receptionist. Hello, I have a booking under the name Igna, replied he. A moment please, she fiddled around the keyboard to breathe in awe. Something the matter? he asked with a tilt. No, no, her hands hid nervously under the counter, -youve booked the master-suite, the other hand reached for a card, -this will get you ess to the room. Please have a good stay. Thank you, he faced away, -why did she seem so distraught? Youve booked the master-suite,mented ir, -the most expensive room in the entire hotel for two days and one night. Its bound to turn eyes. How much did it cost? About 350 Exa per night. Isnt it supposed to be like, cheap? Obviously. Still, tis a hotel were talking about. The prices range from 20 till 500. You saying theres another more expensive room? Yeah, the presidential suite. Ill get into detailster, head up the elevator C theres something you need to know. Clean marble floors changed to the carpet. The suite was on the fifth-floor at the eastern wing. Here, the few guests about turned to a ghastly town. Ambling down the red-brown carpeted corridor felt eerie. The more steps taken, the longer it felt. *Master Suite,* no room name assigned. A tap of the card and vo, an expensive room at a hotel. What could be said of the dcor, not much? It sure was pretty and minimalistic. The few things about were expensive. A sunny-balcony gave onto the idyllic beach. In the end, the money was worth the view. *Slrr,* it slid to a warmer outside. What is it? heid upon a beach-style chair. Balnas gone through a few conspiracies as ofte. Really? he looked about curiously. Isnt it weird that the Presidential Suite isnt up for booking? Now that you say that... Let me speak. Fine. It goes without saying, what I have here has been dug up from the hotels and localw enforcements servers. Dont underestimate my power. It all starts about two months ago. The guests staying at the presidential suite were spooked by weird knocking at night. They reported it almost immediately. The footage was scanned and nothing was found. The guards were on alert but none pay much attention. Most draw it to the rambling of a drunkard man. The very next day, same reports and these are witness reports Im quoting. He returned to the lobby and cried about seeing a shadow. Once again, they checked the footage and found nothing. At parts of it, the clip blurred and grew distorted. Hold on, interjected Igna, -are you sure this is what happened? Getting the feeling of having heard this story somewhere. Shut up! Sorry, sorry. Where was I?... ah, ok, found it. After three days, the guest left and another one came to stay. Bear in mind, the people who booked such a room were very often traveling merchants or businessmen. People of real stature choose the better alternative. Budget luxury, thats straying off the facts. Heres where it gets weird. The numerous guests reported the same shadow and knocks. Ady went as far as to record herself sleeping. To which, a video yed, -we see a figure looming around her bed. It makes no sound. Thedy doesnt even seem to sense the presence. Fast-forward two weeks ago, and the incident turns tragic. A guest has a fatal ident. Footage shows the same figure, albeit unlikely, guiding the sleeping man off the bed. He moves, trance-like, to open the balcony and jump. The body is found and taken to the hospital within thirty minutes. Autopsy says he died on impact. Since then, the hotels made it unessible for other people. An investigation is underway. I mean, you could have an innocent peep. Are you really suggesting this is the job of a supernatural being? Let me remind you, the worlds normality includes the deading to life. And no, Im not interested. I know, said the spirit, -a bit of mystery is fun here and there. Out with it already, whats happening here? fired Igna. Dont you want to take a guess? wondered he impatiently. An inside job, something to tarnish the reputation. Aiming for the weak-spot C a good strategy considering. What happened to the dead person, what about the family? He was a nobody, no record on his whereabouts. Im suspicious the death came earlier than the drop. Shut up, the situation brought bad memories, -controlling a dead body. If Lucifers church is involved C I guess the new owner of Balna is someone from the DG or the Federation. Has there not been any news reports? No, the incident was settled privately. Large amounts of money were moved from the hotels ount. It doesnt bode well, said Igna, -fighting the drop is fruitless. The owner realizes it now. Pulling out the market is the only option. Hes going to sell it for cheap and save-face. For someone who doesnt want to get involved... Shut it, fired Igna, -you did this on purpose, didnt you? No, I did nothing. Whatever, I came here for food, and thats what Ill get. Stood sharply, the main-restaurant came as a surprise. A supposed unsolved murder case didnt stop the tables to be filled. The food was to die for. As the guest holding the master-suite, a table peering over a nice pond was always opened. The menu, the aroma, the deliciousness in the air watered the pallet. The suicide case, whatever one wanted to call it, was nothing more than some good information on what happened. Balnas policy would eventually crumble under the pressure of the other hotels. It showed in the workers hesitance. Still, upon that sunny evening, each bite warmed the soul. The texture, the difference in temperature, vor, and aroma, the way the chef expertly yed about with the ingredient, good didnt suffice. He devoured te after te and learn of a different type of cooking. Guests and waiters became enthralled by the starved boy. Rumors went from the restaurant to the kitchen. Theres a young man on the master-suite table devouring everything we throw at him. Hes ordering even more. Chef, I think you have a fan. Is that so, returned a monotone voice, -Im d, heavy dark-circles and slumped posture all but reflected what was on the te. Experiencing such a roller-coaster of a ride pped a smile across the face. ir, I need a favor. What is it? Have it so I can use the kitchenter. I want to experiment. The food here is so good Im forced to hold a knife. Days went on till the 29th. Nothing major urred, Igna spent the days and nights cooking, exploring, and experimenting. Hephons multitude of restaurants sure made it worthwhile. None was the wiser, as long as one had money, there was ess to almost anything. Dressed in warm clothes, the bike readied for the trip home. The cooking staff waved good-byes for he had worked into their circle. The always fatigued head-chef was pleased to give tips and tricks on how to improve. Learning never ended C an idea for a dish came to mind. Itd take a few days to perfect. Along the coast he went, smiling at the energetic kids running. Sunfall came after a nine-hour drive. Leaving early in the morning allowed for just about time to return soundly. The back did pain per the exhausting posture of riding a sports-bike. *Dring,* Hello? answered Igna able to stretch the limbs. Where have you been? came through loudly, -Ive been looking everywhere for you. Why, whats the matter? he casually opened the door, -I said Ill be back by the 29th. Where are you now? Sunfall. Head to the academy. I dont care how long it takes. Whats wrong with him? the room locked without fully stepping inside. A sense of impatience oozed out the call, something major must have happened. ir couldnt help either, the call ended too early to provide any insight. Dusk shrouded the lonesome roads. Chef Leko, said a sharp voice, -where is Igna? Mydy, Ive called him, he should be back soon. Good, we want to taste the improvement of my wifes prodigy. Rumors about the battle made waves around the noble houses. Hes very much grown, nodded Leko. The Lordons flew over for Cle. Just as it so happens, Leko offered Lady Yuki to partake in the graduation evaluation. Shed step in as a special guest. Her praise would surely give confidence to the younger cooks. Despite the offer, she declined. Instead, Syndra would judge the food. Im here, time showed 17:00, the faculty officed worked deep into the night. Wee back, Igna, said Leko, -Im busy at the moment. Head to the restaurant, Ill be there shortly. Sure. Chapter 508 Chapter 508: Divine Tongue From once being rejected; the restaurant sparkled to wee Igna. Waiters were at the ready to serve, the doorway led into a mournful ball of music. A dancing hall had been cleared for those who wished to partake in dancing. The orchestra to the directors credit was very much talented. They yed through thick and thin. The groups formed per vestment and status. This sight sure brings back memories, he entered. Few recognizable faces were here and there, students wore their uniforms. Look, voiced a girl holding a teddy, -hes back. The boy who fought the director, snarled the white-haired boy, -I cant stand him. The entourage of the student council couldnt beughed at either. Where one side hosted the rich and famous, his group hosted heirs of prominent families. A smile and gentle pleasantries exchanged. President, said a rather reserved girl, -why do you hate that boy so much? Patricia, he turned obtusely, -I want to speak none about him, the nce wed at another special group, one within which stood red-cored chefs. The aura of prominence and confidence dominated the cold floor. All these people, thought Igna scanning across the faces, -the different cliques. Whys there an event like this in the first ce. Should it not be hosted after the exams? The formal attire many wore, upon which he stared what he had, felt inadequate. They were well-dressed and mannered. The posh ent of needlessly pronouncing words with an added touch of pizzazz grew tiring. Waking turned to tip-toeing, -I dont want to stand out. He snuck in behind the buffet. From one end to the other rose the aroma of utter pleasure. Before he knew, the hands reached for a te, forks and knives were out of the questions. Dish after dish, he took, gathered, examined, and walked away. ..... Nice choice, said a very short boy, -the spices use in that curry is divine. What do you mean? paused Igna. I mean, he walked up front, -out of all the curries here, that one is the better. I know it by smell, to which he pointed at the face. Do you have a good sense of smell like me? No, he shrugged, -I had a feeling it would be good. A feeling, the brows rose, -are you joking with me? it dropped to a frown. Im serious. Besides, he took a bite, -food is food. Now if youd excuse me, I have to conquer a realm of civilized people. What a strange person... He stood close to the shadow of arge pir. The breeze of the outside didnt intrude much for it only grazed the ankle. The warmth of the dishes was enjoyed inrge bites. Juo, where have you been? inquired the student council president. Browsing the buffet, president. What about you? he tiptoed over the shoulder, -are thediespany keeping you fine? Shut it, cheeks reddened. Look at you, teased the girl caressing her teddy, -blushing at the mere sight of thy crush. How very cute. Please, said he under his breath, -Tristin, you cant do this to me. How the great virtuoso of ingredient, Kyle Darker, has fallen to the clutches of love and romance, jested Juo. Whatever, the shoulders straightened, -damn, the eyes locked to a very handsomedy, -I can barely stare her in the face. Amorous wants fit like a glove in the academy filled by the youth. Under the premise of learning, ulterior motives in forming rtions to other prominent families loomed about. Many younger couples were formed by force. What could they expect, tis how the world worked, or so was the thought imnted. The doors opened briefly into silence; Chef Leko arrived in new attire. Manydies of age nced to exchangements about the look. He took note and nodded. Kyle tried to approach, -Director. Kyle, I have things to attend to, please see me after the ball. The exchange came cold as ice. He who only wanted to be acknowledge felt anger burn within. The face tightened into an unmistakable fury. Tristin, Im going. Wait for me, replied she. The council left in due time. None took notice of the strange exchange, most assumed tis a visit to the washroom. Cutting the middle of the hall for the group of red-cored chefs, -Hello again, said he courteously. Greetings, said Lady Lordon. The circle around her opened, -its the second time we meet this evening. Yes, he smiled, -I hope the event isnt much trouble. That you neednt worry, added a slightly tipsy Lord Lordon, -were used to these formal activities. So, tell me, where is he? All eyes were on them. Comments went about, students cut short their banter. Rumors had it Chef Leko and Lady Yuki werent on good terms. A baseless tension rose at the back. Hereid an example of how the media affected peoples minds. I understand, he nodded, -wheres Igna at, Im sure I sent him to the ballroom? Where Syndra, wondered Yuki, -she disappeared too. Sat atop a curb under amp, mosquitoes made rounds. Eating grew hard, the jarring little creatures would swoop in to suck the blood out the exposed hands. Little pest, he shook them off, -cant I eat in peace? Thest bite left the stomach famine for a little more. All that and I still want food, head tucked between the knees, -why did I run away from the hall... I regret it. Man, I want to get something else to eat but... This is where you were, her warm hands covered his eyes as soon as he looked up. So gentle and soft. This perfume, Ive smelled this before. Guess who it is? I dont know really, he touched the hand for more proof, -Lady Syndra. Correct, she leaped in front, -how are you doing? she knelt. Im good. Why are you kneeling, the dresss going to get dirtied. Dont worry about me, sheughed, -its been a long time, hasnt it. Yeah, they held one another up, -you were featured in the Monthly Digest two months ago. Your palette has be something of priceless value. Lady Yuki must be so proud of you. Well, she sighed, -tasting food has never been that fun to me. I must have acquired my aptitude for taste from my mother. It doesnt really matter; the article was just something to boost mothers restaurant a little. Anyway, why are you outside? Came to get some fresh air. I saw you, she smiled, -youre ufortable, isnt that right. The clothes arent suited for such a grand soire. Id honestly enjoy wearing some joggers and a hoodie. The whole formal dress thing doesnt really fancy me. Youre a pianist, said he, -Ive seen photos of you looking splendid on stage. Seeing La virtuose de Hidros in a formal dress up so close is very ttering. Stop being so sarcastic, she reached for a hug, -Ive sure missed you, Igna. Me too. Hidden at the corner, white hair rested against the stone-bricked restaurant. What are they doing together... this cant be right. My fianc cant be having an affair without my knowledge now, can she? he turned the corner once more, -even if I cant stare at her pretty face, my body can hardly control it. I want to have her for myself. ting a dish is one thing, treating ingredients another... Syndra Lordon is of the rarest breed. I swear, he faced away, -if shes cheating on me... Ill make it damn obvious who I am. The embrace cut short, -lets go over there, offered Igna. N-no, a slight discrepancy, -why dont you show me around. Dont you know the academy? No, I dont, the lips closed, -whatever, it sprung to a smile, -lets get lost together. ir, search whoever was spying on us. I have a feeling something else I going on behind the scene. Syndras acting weird. On it. A phone call ended the unnned tour of the grounds. Leko gave a stern talking, to the point of demanding for Igna to show up. Thus, the duo walked sloppily, on one side stood thedy in dirtied clothes and Igna in equally as bad attire. Luckily, the director cunningly called them to a private room on the first floor. Igna, saiddy Yuki, -where have you been? she went in for a hug. Lady Yuki, he epted the show of affection, -youvee for the graduation exams? No, she smiled, -Ivee to test you. Test me? he gulped. Hello Igna, a secondary flung by the energetic Joe. Hey there, waved Emma, -long time no see, added Emmy. Im d to see youre doing well, added the formal Manager Beatrice. Good, you havent died, fired Chef Igona. The entirety of Loron made the long trip. Taken aback, -Is this really ok? normally, leaving a restaurant unattended would hurt their reputation. The faction said side into the matter, Igna worried for them. Trust me, approacheddy Yuki, -we came here to fight you, the implications slowly settled in. Cle will be hard. Everyone here has vouched for thypetence. Chef Leko ryed that you werent doing so goodtely. Its bad form, were worried, not about reputation, but about you. Igna, she paused at Leko who then nodded., -youll always be a member of Loron. This is why, they all dawned the white apron bearing Lorons prestigious . Starting now until thepetition, youll take time to battle each one of us. I dont care about the cost, time, or effort. We, red-cored chefs, will show the divide between us. Dread if you havent improved. Lady Yuki speaks true, added Igona, -the basics can only take you so far. Show us what it means to cook like Igna, show us what youve learned on thy own. What about the graduation exams? wondered he to Leko. Dont mention it, he scowled, -the entirety of the first floor will be reserved for Loron. Go and lose, Igna, make mistakes, try, experiment, do whatever. The chefs from Loron will prove how much someone as talented as you has to aim for. Forget words of encouragement. This felt more of a mugging than anything else. The piercing pressure of the cooks altered his mindset. Long was the friendly attitude of the mentors gone. This is what it feels like to be somewhatpetent at something. The gang before him stood stronger than an army. -I feel their drive, the passion. Its simr to what Ive experienced before. War is underway, the bandana slowly made for the forehead, -Ill prove I havent been cking for the past few months. Come on then, tied firmly, -whos first? The damned grin,ughed Joe, -dont get cocky kid, this is the beginning of hell. Bring it on, chef. The scene was set, the ambidextrousness of moving about seemed to have imported. Yuki watched through a very critical lens. Movement wise, added Emmy, -he seems to have gotten faster. Sharper too, interjected Emma, -just what has he been doing these past few months. Sister, voiced Emmy, -do you feel that aura? Yes, she gulped, -its there, dark and wanting to strike. Emma and Emmy Lymsey. The girls who were children when Kniq was about. Man, how time has passed. They are the same girl who cried per the death of their family. I dont quite remember much. Myst memory is of theming by the mansion in Rosespire. They went down the culinary path. The first dish arrived in 30 minutes. Joe followed suit at 35 minutes. The tasting began, cks consistency, voiced Yuki, -the seasoning is a little off. The ting is off-putting, try again. This is a poor disy. Joes the clear winner here. Try again! the more dishes were cooked, the harsher grew the feedback. An unclimbable wall built itself before him. The masons were Loron, the mentors. The dishes are good, worthy of fine-dining establishment, thought Beatrice, -I do have to agree with Lady Yuki. Something feels off, the taste is there but the emotion isnt. Shes judging him with her god-tongue, theres no way hell be able to please her in that state. Chapter 509 Chapter 509: Kyle Darker 30th of January. Graduation was at the doorstep. Students being judged couldnt bear the thought of tomorrow. Night of the 29th was a hard-fought battle to sleep. Nervousness, anxiety, excess energy worked to efficiently crush the will to sleep. Article from multiple lesser-known magazines referenced said graduating year counted amongst the most talented the Academy had ever seen. Most of it was caused by Kyle and Tristin. It was sure to bring pride to the establishment, or so what perceived the outside world. Inside, known to only a few people, Kyle hated the Director. The one who refused his talents from whence he arrived as a fresh year. The Virtuoso of Ingredients didnt get his name until the second year. Darker, a noble family holding the title of Count from the maind, were involved deeply in agriculture. From wholesaling to retailing C high-quality ingredients could be obtained per a singr phone call. The growing Culinary scene boosted Darkers profits. They went from mediumpany to international within years. Kopi, (thepany name) expanded to work for Kuros Trading corporation. Setting that aside, the second-in-line to be the head of the family had to work twice as hard topare against a very talented older brother. The only domain where his brother hadnt imed was Cooking. Thus, wanting to gain the praise of his parents, Kyle learned cooking. He learned, adopted, and hired cooks all over the continent to reach where he was. Shadow and underestimated to be known and respected gave an addicting taste of what it meant to be at the top. Thus, the boy worked to get into Lekos Academy. A short following grew to increase confidence... he thought he was the best until the entrance exams. On a rainy day, the crashing of droplets on metal sheets outside chilled the spine. Most students failed the exams. The time came for the Director to taste his dish. A shadowy tall figure moved to grab the spoon. Average, you pass the test, not another word said, he went along. Before then,ments were always, -wow, thats the best thing Ive ever tasted. Youre amazing. Face to face against reality, the ego took a tiny blow. The feeling didnt affect much. Tristin also passed the test. In fact, they were the only two who made it in that particr exam. On said day, Kyle swore to make Leko smile at his dish. Average, he couldnt bear the thought of returning into the shadow. The hellscape upon which bred depression, annoyance, rejection, and pity. Ive wed my way to the top, ring the counter, -no one is going to surpass me, Ill be the best chef this academy has ever seen. As presumptuous as ament seemed, he stayed true to his words and became the best chef the academy had seen. Leko refused to acknowledge him, the director held an unknown grudge. Combined, the pressure from being a noble, the pressure of staying at the top, and the added pressure of marriage C led to what Kyle became. The battle arena emptied for the asion. Multiple cooking stations C ten in total, wereid to allow ease of ess. The test went as so, the Director would prepare a dish and they were asked to recreate the meal without a recipe. Second, theyd have to prepare a dessert and a main-dish using whatever means necessary; free-styled and conventional. These are the students? wondered Igona carefully watching. ..... Yeah, nodded Joe, -that boy over there, white-haired one. Hes an uing star, isnt he? I can see why, jested Emma. Hes good looking, added Emmy, -pretty boys cooking food is always a highlight. They are a different breed from pop-idols. Im worried about Igna, mumbled Joe, -hes alone with Lady Yuki. Things are going to get worse from there on. I mean, said Igona holding his chin, -hes improved very much. The taste has changed, theres more refinement, but itcks punch. I get it. Must be hard though, said Emmy, -getting beaten for more than 50 times. Weve battled nonstop, hes barely gotten any sleep and is still cooking. Shes going to kill him at this rate. Hell be fine, said Joe, -Igna isnt normal per say. The stage sets aze. Loron sat in the stands judging and waiting. Director Leko and Syndra kept close to the stairs. Three hours were allocated, the first taste would be of the conventional dish. Its ready, steam rose off the te, dressing was identical to what the director made. Looks to the aroma, it mirrored. Fiveyers of vegetables and sprinkles of meats here and there. Eachyer was aplex taste that had to match andpliment the otheryers. One was hard enough, five to content with gave birth to fear and doubt. Seasoned veterans were barely able to pull off thisplex harmony of texture and taste C a signature dish from the controversial Leko. Putting into perspective, seasoned Jazz musicians know not to y the right notes. They make mistakes to grab listeners attention. Here, the cacophony gave rise to a new experience. The first bite and the off-putting taste flinches the mouth to suddenly grow into a smooth melody. The difficulty of this dish was in making mistakes, on paper, its the worst thing imaginable, but in presentation, it works. Most often, even while people make mistakes, they make the wrong mistakes. The director knew to not expect much, no other has ever replicated the meal to perfection. Not until now C the moment Kyle lifted the lid, the scent pped. This cant be possible, he went to and fro between dish and chef, -the student council president, staring behind, -hes talented and hard-working. My cold treatment had a good impact. Kyle, he smiled, -youve gotten better, a slice followed one by another. Bite after bite, relish shone on the face, -the recipe, its been replicated and made better. Director, hands mmed across the counter, -why did you ignore me for so many years. Am I not worthy of you? Listen, said he calmly, -my cold treatment was to make you work harder. Dont you hate me now, hows the heart, didnt it force you to go beyond the boundaries, didnt it make you stronger. Think about it, back to the graduation. What would have happened if I said the dish was good. Youd have grown an ego and think less of the academy. Look at the result, the ends justify the means. You pass the Conventional test. Go get ready for the free-style C show me what you can do. ... no words, he merely nced Syndra knowingly and fell back to the station. -Whats he on about? Treating me so badly to make me better. Dont tell me, watching him was the face of a good-natured man, -my ego is sometime overwhelming. People avoid me because of it, director, Ive respected you for so long, Im d, a tear fell, -Im d I can let go of this baseless anger. He finally acknowledged my cooking, the burden off my shoulders, I can cook freely. Anyments on thy fiancs cooking? Please Chef Leko, dont joke about that. Its good... cant argue much, her fingers shuffled about, -I cant... I suppose the affairs of a youngdy is her own. Honestly, a pretty boy like him who can cook is a catch. Not to mention the career ahead of him. Director, its rather weird for you to speak of him so casually. If hes so good, why not make him thy assistant? No, impossible, the expression gloom as a grey cloud, -he and I will never get along. Kyle is a chef whos focused on the ingredient and how to get the most out of it. His line of thinking will always be geared towards what has been tried and tested. Is that a bad thing? No, not in the least. Didnt you see how he replicated my dish? Unless one knows the fundamental of how ingredients interact with another, theres no way to make it. I have trouble remaking it too. Tis something I made with my mentor, thesting memory I have of him. We made it together. Anyway, Im may seem strict and glued to fundamentals... yet, what I make is purely from the gut. I dont think, I feel. Ignas the same and so is Lady Yuki, our kind of cooking has and always will be up for debate. Its partly the reason why I never acknowledged Kyle C working with him would have been worse. Self-growth and self-improvement, I knew hed make it, and thats the result. Basically, you assumed hed work it out and ran away, her tone grazed the line of disrespect. Think what thee wishes. More dishes made the others arrived. 8 of them scored below expectation. Tristin added her own ir and scored above average. The stage was set for the final test, the free-style examination. The girl has skills,mented Joe. Never seen her before. She hasnt stood out much, voiced an instructor, -Tristan always stays in Kyles shadow. Its a weird rtionship, I mean, more power to them. I do feel bad for her, she could be so much better if only shed try a bit harder. Conversations revolved around the two student council members. Loron sure was impressed at their level. Aside from the Graduation, another event urred more alongside the market and Arcanum. Saturday C the weekly publishing of the anticipated magazine. Ever since the interview, the social ounts of Weekly Digest posted photos of Igna hinting at theing issue. The hype grew, the photo circting about were given more definition. The personal ount on Hwan was linked to the post. From there, snippets of the video interview carried about. The rise in poprity didnt mean much for Igna as most of it went unnoticed. Lady Yuki explicitly ordered to NOT have the phone during the battles. *The hidden genius; Medusas prodigy,* read the title. Just a few days ago, we had the chance to interview one of the best-kept secrets of the cooking world. Not to make it sound scandalous, the phrasing is only to grab thy attention. Igna Haggard, a boy whos trained under Lady Yuki, the Medusa of Cooking, worked at Loron and trained under her renowned staff, is going to participate in this years Cle. The contest is going to be hard disputed; cooks of prestige will be presenting their dish for the elites to taste. Weve also confirmed him to be endorsed by red-cor chefs: Lady Yuki, Chef Igona, Chef Joe, Chef Emmy Lymsey, Chef Emma Lymsey, and Chef Leko. The line-up is putting the esteemed Loron restaurant on the line. How will the culinary world react to such an unprecedented event? Going against Igna is Kyle Darker being endorsed by Chef Yanni He C a long-time rival. Most of you are familiar with the cook-off of Sun versus Moon. The final episode of Yuki going against Yanni has and will always be forever remembered by the cooking world. Student versus student, who wille out at the top. Lady Yukis sudden retirement dered Lady Yanni as the automatic victor. The cooking world changed then C until now. The arc is film-worthy. We from Digest cannot wait for said day. More information avable on the magazine, read the description. The trailer to a godlike battle had the scene mauling over clips and statements of other chefs. Key-yers gave their opinion on the matter. The moment the magazine was released, it sold out within the next hour C physical copies were unavable. Many had to turn to the online version. This is the first time weve managed to out-sell the Monthly Digests sales figures, smiled Lia, -looks like putting Igna on the front-page did the job, the photoid on her table. He sat firmly and held his chin. The half-smile and long hair against the ssy background shouted upper-ss. The interviews painted him as someone who refused to be known for the sake of working hard. People will eat it like candy, hes the perfect image to mize and model. Modelingpanies and brands will surely seek him out. Leko needs to hire a manager, the boys career is going to explode after Cle. Impress everyone, boy, you have the potential to be a star, dont disappoint now. Chapter 510 Chapter 510: Standards Dessert and main-dish, the delicacy of the exotic ingredients being used. Tristin, else known as the entric cook always had a way of dealing with rare and difficult items. Dungeon-Style cooking could also be in her arsenal if she so chooses. Opposed to earlier, she brought her meal to the judges panel quickly. The Director nodded, sniffed, gave an exalted sigh, then dug into the heart. The wild, the forest, hunting instinct, thew of survival C all these emotions and feelingsid on the pallet by a single scoop. Impressed to the point of having another bite, -Congrattions, Tristin Algeria, youve passed the exams with flying colors. Her aplishment sent the other students in a zing fury. Ive done it, her pink teddy held out in front, -thank you, director, following a nod, the teddy squeezed to suffocation. Go on, he gestured to the other instructors, -they wait... Second came a lesser-known student. The meal was very much beyond what other institutions were capable of teaching. nd, not much inspiration, criticized he, -you failed. Try again in a month. Yes, Chef, no choking up, no tension, no pressure, -I will do my best. He left as respectfully as he came. Setting the rumored dictatorial-style of teaching aside, Lekos Academy offered great effort to those who willed to be better. The student that failed, even though it was deemed nd, the effort was in his sweat, face, and shaking hands. Hard work isnt a guarantee of sess, neither is talent. A stroke of luck is required as well. Emphasis wasnt always on producing the best, no far from it. If everyone stands in the light, wholl manage the shadows, wholl take the hit for the stars, who are going to assist the suns... A prime example left shortly after. Average, nothing more, nothing less. He did as was told, worked hard, and expected to live a normal life. Granted noble blood runs in his vein, tis beside the point. Hell be an assistant, one with the qualities of a top-ss chef. Teamwork, sacrifice, they knew it all too well. Here so arrived the others in a train-like manner. The dishes were aromatic, delicious, and appetizing. Syndra had her face stuffed after the third tasting. Very good, said he gently lowering the knife, -all of you have improved massively. Honestly, this standard is better thanst-year. Nheless, I have topare these dishes to one Tristin made earlier, the looks of achievement dulled to a frown, dark-clouds went about their heads. Im afraid you have to retake the graduation exams in one month. Thank you for the dishes, well see you very soon. ..... Yes Chef, echoed the stage. Arms wrapped around shoulders, they walked amicably, joking to appease the pain of failure. Hiding emotions behind a stoic face C hiding the gut turning agony... reality at its finest. A drunkard may live in the world of pleasure for hours on end, yet, once the fantasy disrobes into reality; the body ails, the mind crumbles, and the stomach turns. How sad, whispered Emmy not wanting on drawing attention. Theres nothing to be sad about, returned Igona, -failing in something means one dared to try something new. Failing is the staple of growing, if you dont make mistakes, its not worth the journey. They understand and have epted the level-of difference in-between. *Tlss,* stoves chugged, ingredients flipped, and the scent dissolved. The personification of the gap, white-hair wiping sweat with a piece of cloth. A semi-smirk, no wasted movements; he readied his dishes. *Clop, clop, clop,* dessert in one hand, main-dish in another, they came to rest on the table. The vor underneath a lid wanted to break free; the tightness of anticipation, Syndras mouth watered before the item was presented. The final piece unveiled, atst, needly arranged portions of ingredients were about in almost a painting manner. Seconds psed before another word said, silence in the stage described the level of culinary-arts before them. Lorons chefs moved onto the stage. Please, dig in, said he smugly. Morning turned afternoon, the sun-lit outside grew hotter and brighter. Graduation exams ended about four hours ago. The director sat in a stupor in the shade of a very-filled tree on thewn after the parking lot. Said area wasnt made to rest and sit for it suited decorative purposes more. Nheless, the quietude gave time to reflect. Kyle Darker, back against the tree, -a phenom. I had no idea he grew into such a beast. What he made is red-cor level, Im not even kidding. How can a mere graduating student do so much? The skill-gap cant be crossed, hes moved into his own style of cooking. It reflected Lady Yannis elegance and refinement. An artwork on a te. Cle is in for a treat. Then and there, doubt shot into thoughts. -Will Igna be ok? All of his dishes havent zed past Blue-cor. At this rate, hes going to fail. Maybe... the eyes shut, -maybe its too early for him to take part in Cle. We forced him into it without considering other chefs out there. Compared to Tristin and Kyle, hescking. What aplishment does he have, working at Loron and training under Lady Yuki? Kyles done the same and even then, exceeded expectations. Hes trained since middle-school at Yannis style. Theres no edge to him, oh god, we might have ended a promising career without it starting. I should have known how hard it is. The event drew in more viewers each year. Publicity from Kyle and others from the world around have garnered the attention of nobility and royalty. One staple of Cle is the fame of the participating chefs. To be precise, the version Ignas attending is for apprentice and graduating youths. Theres another event, for already seasoned chefs who have their colored cors assigned. Tis thest hurdle for those who want to be the next masters of the kitchen. In it, graduated students have to showcase their best dish, cooking abilities, and other skills, to the cameras, live audience, and very judging chefs. Lady Yanni, Leko, and a few more have attended the asion each year. Onlookers are baffled, poprity rises, and the world is taken by storm. Simr to how a worker has to craft a resume and sell his abilities to the employee, Cle, is the same. Though, the prestigious medium guarantees some sort of support as opposed to rejection. I cant believe the director had so much praise for the dish, murmurs rose beyond the slightly sloped hill, -President, youve done the academy a great favor. Winning Cle is the next goal, isnt it? chatters of infatuated youngerss tinged the tongue. I need to know, he rose to step out the shade, -Kyle. Director, what a pleasant surprise, said he courteously smiling. Can we have a word in private, the girls around moved to stand behind the boy. Girl, please, he nodded and they vanished. Quite popr, arent you, voiced Leko in a deep tone. Not as popr as thee imagines, he sighed, -those girls are conniving and want to get on my good side. You know, kissing up to people so that one can move to higher ces in life. It disgusts me. Quite honest for thy age, the sense of justice sure is beyond what Ivee to expect from you, they moved into the hidden shades. Director, resting against the tree, -I get the feeling you hate me or something. Didnt we move past that rtion earlier? Yes, the exining of us not working out as a team. I know the world knows, our cooking style is too different. I was fueled by anger; I want and will be the best chef. Lady Yanni took me in, and here I am, sitting at your side, sir, intonations in the voice showed a calmer demeanor. The dish you made earlier, voiced Leko, -thats not your best, is it? Right, he beamed with a crinkled eye, -I cant y all my cards here, the smile grew obnoxious, -Cle is the real goal. Ive worked a whole year toe up and perfect the dish. Expected as much. I better leave, he dusted off the pants, -see youter, director. Do make sure that boy is readied for the event. Its a war between me and him. If he fails to live up to the expectation; the repercussion is going tost until death. Trust me, the mood turned sour, -for someone whoid his hands on my precious fianc, Ill spare no pity and drive him to the ground. Winds shook the leaves, Kyles figure vanished over the slope. Words of warning or threats, take it how it appeared, one thing was sure C he hated Igna. Syndra, were you eavesdropping? Director, she jumped, -n-no. Ok, fine, yes, I was. Then you heard about the warning, he ambled out the shade, -why are you here? To show this, she gave a magazine, -Ignas on the front page. The Arcanum is going wild about theing event. Even people who dont cook as much are sharing the battle. Ive never seen anything like this before. Was that it? he paused. No, mother said toe and fetch you. Sure, lead the way. A quick browse on social media disyed the hype. -People are going crazy. The argument is on whos cuter? the eyes narrowed, -am I reading this correctly? You saw it, huh? she chuckled, -theyre fighting over whos prettier. I cant take thesements, her fingers moved to, -here, showed a particr argument. Kyle is overrated, a pretty boy with white hair. Who cares, Ive only seen him around other girls, it breaks my heart. Ignas more refined, the dark-hair and toned skinplexion rubs me a particr way. Shut up, you freak. Kyle beats him in the looks department. Who in their damned mind is going to refuse those grey eyes, firm body, and sharp jaws. Ignas prettier. No, Kyle is! There, a photoparison burst forth, -Ive heightened their main attributes. It detailed in red the definition of their features, mannerism, and interviews. I cant, he stopped, -this is too much, he burst intoughter, -are you serious, theyre worried about looks more than cooking. People are crazy. Going over thements gave topics to converse until the restaurant rose in over yonder. The empty yard and benches brought suspicion. The smell of burning cringed the nose, -whats happened here? I dont know, they entered, -mother called and asked to bring you. The deeper they walked, the thicker grew the smoke C stepping onto the stairs made the lungs cry. We should evacuate if theres a fire, said Leko. No, we would have felt the mes by now, she leaped till the summit, -its the kitchen. IS THIS SHIT WHAT YOURE GOING TO SERVE? screamed Lady Yuki, -DO YOU KNOW HOW FAR BACK YOU ARE? IVE JUST SEEN KYLES DISH. IGNA! the muffled scream soon amplified by a single push against the door. I CANT BELIEVE THIS! Igona and Joe grabbed her hands, -IM GOING TO KILL YOU, the fallen knife gave a faint opening into what transpired. The stove med, broth shot across the walls, vegetables murdered, and meat in bins. *Igna 0, Loron 324.* Burnt marks ran across his face, knife wounds on the neck and hands. The gifted apron was held by a single string; the bandanaid in a puddle of goo. Im done, Ignas fatigued stance crumbled onto the floor, -this is too much. I cant do it anymore. My hand hurts, my faces on fire. The abuse from Yukis getting on my nerves. How pathetic can I be, losing so many times in a row? Weve stood here since forever and Ive yet to win a single time. Red-cored chefs are another breed. Are you going to sit there and cry? yelled Yuki, -YANNIS STUDENT IS SO MUCH BETTER THAN YOU. Man, I regret ever teaching! she snarled, the words cut and it came out truer than ever. Regret teaching me, he mbered to a stand, -mydy, the face gritted, -Ive had just about enough, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* the knife flew into his hands, -say that shit one more time, and I swear, *snap,* it graze her cheeks and impaled the walls behind, -Ill use thee as my next ingredient. Chapter 511 Chapter 511: Pressure Young man, do you think threats like that are going to suffice? she broke free, -listen to me, hands-on his cor, -youre my damned prodigy. Do as I say, cook as I wish, and listen to my orders. Getting your panties twisted isnt going to do anyone here any good. Her short height seemed to increase, opposed to looking down, she stared on from up above. Dont treat me as if Im a dog, he grabbed her hands, -let me remind you, brown eyes shed red, -Ill do what is needed as long as it suits my purpose. Dont get mixed up in how things appear. IGNA! *p,* -HOW DARE YOU TALK TO LADY YUKI THAT WAY, screamed Igona, -shes your master, or should I remind what we did? Pins went across, the heat burnt. No response came, he all but covered his cheeks. A violent side-nce at the door had Syndra shudder. Lady Yuki, Igna, approached Leko, -the kitchen isnt a ce to fight. Not a ce to fight? smirked Igna, -how presumptuous. Dont dare speak to Leko in that tone of voice, fired Yuki. The tension rose into violence, one wanted to do another harm. It all began friendly, Igna lost the matches and was somewhat content about it. Lady Yuki kept up her aggressive criticism, each dish got better C her blinded thirst of perfection nulled his efforts. All he could was remain silent and do as was said. The chefs took turns battling; fatigue and stress whelmed many who cooked. Her mood lessened into borderline abuse. At one point, throwing dishes, cutlery and knives became the norm. Each time he got injured, the wounds would heal. That in of itself gave her the insurance to continue her immoral onught called training. Joe remained neutral through the ordeal. Igona stood strongly at her side and even partook in throwing dishes. Fast forwards to today, the miracle Kyle showed on stage C the way he moved, the way the presentation reached the eater, -Yanni. A deep-rooted fighting spirit rose, a battle of student versus student. Lorons reputationid on his back, the pressure of seeing him not improve, not give a damn, and being cocky rubbed them the wrong way. For arguments sake, Igna didnt ck one bit, hiss way of learning and working changed. None of them realized and began the witch hunt of physically drilling information into a poor boys body and mind. ..... ir, I need to get away from here. These people are crazy, the growing anger needed to be quelled. Blood rushed from the center out, the fingertips began to tingle, the body seemed lighter. Its beside the point, cried Yuki, -Ignas my student, Ill do as I please. Hes not following instructions; the food being served is below standards. How is he going topare against Yannis kid? I dont want to lose face because ofck of practice, this isnt the way I want to be disrespected. Lady Yuki, said Leko calmly, -youre treating him as if a machine. Have you taken a step back and looked at the injuries he sustained. Goes double for you, Chef Igona, dont you see the heartlessness being yed before thy very eyes. I dont care, said he, -ifdy Yuki says hes underperforming, then it must be so. Our reputation is on that boys shoulders, if he fails, what will the cooking world say about us? Yeah, she broke free yet again, -he dared to attack me, a metal rod swung for his head. *smack,* contact made, blood stted across the floor and cooking station. Shook, the mind dazzled into him hitting the sharp corner. TOO FAR, eximed Leko squeezing her arms, -HOW DARE YOU ASSAULT HIM! MOTHER! ran Syndra, -HOW COULD YOU, she slid to hold his head, -HITTING HIM WITH A METAL BAT FOR THE SAKE OF A FUCKING EVENT? *Clop, clop, clop,* heels echoed against the wooden floor. The open windows blew in to sway long lush white-hair. Lady Yuki Lordon. Who are you? turned Igona, -whats your business here? Silence, a side-nce had the man crumble onto his knees. C-c-cant b-b-breathe. All thismotion for a mere cooking challenge, said thedy menacingly overlooking the mess. Move, she ordered. Dont speak to my daughter that way! Syndra, any attempts at raising her voice fell, -The Medusa of cooking exists only when one is in the kitchen. In the real world, she knelt and dirtied her pants by blood, -the ones at the top are people holding power and money. Have you forgotten the promise you made? a deathly aura oozed. Despite now having no current, her hair levitated C ck smoke blurred her outline, it emanated as if staring hot-roads during a sunny day. Promise? she paused, -I dont quite remember. How very intriguing, she patted the boy, -wasnt it something along the lines of I apologize for mistreating Igna. Dont you forget, youve done this before. ying the victim to only end up hurting my son. I should ruin you, her eyes spoke true, -a single call, her phone dialed, -Hello, Elvira, the onlookers watched afraid by what could happen. Hellody Courtney, have you made it to ustan already? Yes, I have. Why such a strange tone of voice, wondered she stopping her activities, -something the matter? Yes, she nced about, -ir, send the data to Elvira. The feed showed the hosts status. The Medusa of Cooking saw it fit to abuse my son into getting better. Coming per her mouths, the implication of her actions soon dawned on everybody. Words arent going to suffice this time around, she locked onto Yuki, -buy out the whole of Loron and their associated businesses. I want the Lordon family to be at our feet. What? You cant be serious, eximed Leko, -the Lordons are a rich family, how the hell do you expect? Chef Leko, she smiled, -I appreciate you stepping in to try and convince this foolish viper. Suppose her venom runs deeper than we expected. What a joke, sighed Yuki, -buying out our whole empire? How very much foolish. Foolish? sheughed, -dont ever underestimate the Haggard family name. Meanwhile; the stock market fluctuated in the amount of money being invested. 25 Million exa bought out the whole of her family. Name, assets,nd, businesses, anything rted to her and her husband. What about the legal side of things? Nobles, especially Royalty, only have to smile and its fair game. Queen Galliennes promise of Staxius having unlimited ess to anything in the continent yed a part in their power. Also, having members working inside at thew-making level also helped. Put in perspective, 1 million exa assured a person the rank of Baron C a rich one at that. Who said money couldnt buy nobility. Stop pulling our legs, the silence of the kitchen daunted the soul. Igona had a meeting with death, the face and memories scarred for probably forever. Emma and Emmy were out during the whole ordeal. Joe remained neutral, the way he stared at Igna showed a man who cared. Theres no way someone can buy out a family in an instant... Dear oh dear,ughed Courtney, -my son is precious to me. I made the trip to watch him shine in Cle. I dont care if he wins or loses. I can say for certain, even if the boy ever came to me and said he wished for the worlds destruction... the tone darkened, -Id make sure it happens. La question se pose1, who are you,dy Lordon, to dare and hurt him. Then and there, phones vibrated without stop. Hello, the simultaneous calls had them shudder. The dirtied room, the fallen ingredients, blood-sttered about C things didnt look good for those responsible. The Back,wyers, and even a friend working at a state-level were baffled at what happened. Lordons property was bought and owned by Haggards. Ownership of Loron and the associated assets were transferred to Igna Haggard. Come on, cursed she over the phone, -how can we be homeless in seconds? No idea, maam. Im sorry, its all official. Whoever targeted this must have had money to spare. It happened so fast. They imed all thepanys shares, then sent out a bankruptcy notice; putting Lordon in deep trouble, to only then be bought by yet another. I estimate around 50 million circted about. The bank couldnt let the deal pass, instead of seizing, they transferred ownership. You did buy us out... Mother, turned Syndra, -what h-have y-you done? Its not my fault, she stumbled to the wall with hands on her head, -what are we if were poor. Not even poor, theres nothing to our name... what the fuck! Should teach you, red Courtney, -Igna isnt a mere worthless cook. Hes my son, a member of the Haggard family. Whats all this about, consciousness regained, -I got hit by Lady Yuki. Wait, the warmth and firmness of muscles, -Ive been here before. Mother, its her, she came for me. My anger is gone, the eyes opened, -whysdy Yuki so troubled? Everyone seems scared... Youre awake, smiled crimson-red lips, -how are you feeling? Good, she helped in having him sit upright. Dont worry about that, said she, -no need to feel around, the injuries are healed. Mother, thefort of her aura eased the troubled mind, -what happened? I taught a few people lessons theyll never forget. A message shed per irs courtesy, -Igna Haggards now the owner of Loron and their afflicted businesses. Ill manage the profits and ie from today forth, theres no need to worry. Predicting what people want and except is secondary of my real capabilities. Loron? Show me the assets. Lordons mansion, the restaurant, a few vehicles. What... how? Yourdy mother bought it to show Yuki her ce. The result doesnt seem so inviting. Shes losing it. Awfully quiet, arent you, said she warmly. Sorry, mother. ir was giving me a summary of what happened. Did you really buy out Lordon? Yes, her handid atop his, -dont worry about anything. Huh? her hands moved for the phone. Hello, Elvira, transfer the mansion and a few million to the Lordons family. A rich family has to keep up appearances, dont they? The whole ordeal was a show of power. In the end, the Lordons kept 5% of what they had. Houses, cars, and all those boringmodities were returned. The only exception was the medium through which the deal happened. Instead of thew, they went underground. Yuki spoke to Elvira on the phone, thetter didnt take lightly to what happened and was trashed into crying. Syndra remained shocked. This mess, stared he nkly at the fallen apron, -was my days working in herpany nothing. Am I really that bad a chef? night sprawled over the continent. Leko and his mother went into town to discuss the academys future. Everyone else went their separate ways. Things got too awkward; Courtneys presence gave instated fear in their hearts. In face of true power, what illusioned they had was naught. Time went at a snails-pace, Igna watched and thought. The dishes, the anger-fueledments he received. Lady Yukis personality and will. Many students told about the graduation exams. He soon learned about the divide between him and Kyle, a divide that would soon push him further than any other chef that came before. Far, far, away from anyones wanting eyes, Elvira talked with Lord Lordon. Its absolutely uneptable for such an organization toy siege on my property and funds. Lord Lordon, we did say thatying a hand on Igna would have severe consequences. Lady Yuki, mind you, I have the footage, has abused our beloved boy into cooking. What would you do if Syndra was in his ce. You make a fair point, silence loomed, -I yield. I ept my wife to be in the wrong. Still, I beg of you, let us have at least 25% of our belongings back. Check in with Igna, beg to him if needed, he owns most of what thee had at one point. Chapter 512 Chapter 512: Family *Knock, knock,* moved the door on the 1st of February. Cle stood in sight. The whole incident on the Lady abusing her prodigy died per those involveds silence. From the outside in, the Lordons seemed to have expanded into the Phantoms dynasty. As for the inside, the family was more or less trapped, forced to serve the whims of Elvira. Her mind in trading and getting what she wanted had heightened the name more throughout the world. The day rose on outside, a small bed barelyrge enough to hold two people shuffle per the sound of knocking. A small window allowed a sliver of light in the otherwise destitute room. A rotating fan moved in the corner to join hands with the cacophonous morning outside. The thin walls didnt give much in privacy. Parents shouting at kids, others forming newer generations, a typical atmosphere for a less than average inn. *Knock, knock,* Who is it at this hour? yawned to a stand, he dived into a loose shirt, -yes? the door opened slightly. Igna, its me, said a man in a suit. Lord Lordon, unimpressed, the door fully opened, -close it when youe in, he faced away. Sure, he did as was ordered. What does he want now? a chair screech to a pull, -here, make yourselffortable. Besideid an old fridge which opened to ngs and faint amber-lights. Ive got milk and juice, want to have some? offered he gently resting against the not-so sturdy handle. ..... Orange juice? asked he sitting awkwardly. Sure, it mmed shut, -here, two sses and the drinks were served. What brings you here this early morning, Lord Lordon. I came to apologize, said he facing Igna, -Im ashamed by my wifes behavior, he dropped to the floor and bowed, -please, can you find it in your heart to forgive us? Forgive? the eyes narrowed, -look at this pathetic a man. Begging to have his belongings back. I dont feel anything towards him. This emotion of utter disgust, I can only find myself wanting to crush his head under my sole. I supposed its just my inner desire. Please, he dropped to give a hand, -theres no need to bow. Ive already returned most of what my mother purchased. It shows about 40 million Exa. Mydy mother isnt the type of person to care about money or what she has to do. Her stature is far beyond what I can hope to have one day. I mean, he moved to stare at the room, -this here is enough for me. I dont really care about getting famous or rich. Lady Harusing to assist Cle, mother, anddy Elvira will be there as well. All I wanted was to make them proud, make them see my prowess. Still, Lady Yuki didnt see what I was trying to aplish. The dishes I made were bad on purpose. I used her god-tongue to taste-test most of the ingredients Ill use tomorrow. Ive gathered more information than anticipated. Loron,dy Yuki, the staff, its not going to be the same anymore. Shes disappointed and Im nonchnt. Lord Lordon, his face lit, -its best we part ways. I heard about Syndras marriage to Kyle; they make a great couple. Itll boost Lorons reputation. From what I got told, the boy is amazing C saw a few magazines too, the gap is great, too great almost. Anyway, does that answer thy questions? It does, relief came in a likable face and rxed posture, -Im grateful. Dont mention it, he smiled, -its honestly better if Loron and the other chefs remove their endorsement. I dont want to tarnish the famed restaurant. About that, he nervously faced the door, -there are more people outside. The whole crew is here, thought he opening the door once again, -I didnt get time to put on the contact lenses. irs going crazy in my ears... should have been more careful. Silent as a breeze, the room filled by a fatigued silhouette of Yukis team, even Syndra was present. Her bangs and feline gaze seemed to choke at what was said. A solemn expression marked the end of what could have been something great. Excuse me for theck of chairs, said he nervously smiling, -drinks? sses were ced on the table without response, -juice and milk, take your pick. Igna, voiced Igona, -cut the bullshit. Cut the bullshit, he side-nced, -yes, please do so. Im tired of this apologetic self-pitying party. I personally dont care about what happened. Guilty or not, who gives a fuck. Calm down, interjected Joe. ... Igna,e on, said Emmy in sympathy, -you dont have to be that way. So, Im the one in the wrong? the juice flooded onto the table and floor, -what is it you want, honestly, tell me right away. The prior calmness dissolved into frustration. Not admitting and taking responsibility, the weakness being disyed, he hated all of it. Boy, shouted Igona, -hear us out for one god damned second. Fine! Loron has decided, they nodded to each other, -well be siding by Kyle Darkers side for the uing Cle. Lady Yuki is bowing out the whole event. Look at that. I knew it would happen, paused to gather his breath, -I dont care really. Since my spot is confirmed by the organizers, endorsement or not, it doesnt matter now. Its been a good time. Ever since the first incident, gazing Lord Lordon, -it would have ended one day or the other. Lady Yuki tried her best to change. When a snake sheds its skin, tis never for the better. Chef Joe, Emma, Emmy, Igona, it was a pleasure. Alright then, said Lord Lordon, -well be off now. Thank you for everything, Igna. Lordons and Loron promise to never get in thy way again. Although she was there, her eyes never once moved towards Igna. Only when the door opened did she woefully nod and leave. Juice dripped to merge into a puddle of dust and concentrated goo. Wheres my phone, he touched about, -finally, a tap had the lenses materialized. Good morning Igna, voiced ir preparing the interface. Good morning, ir. Hows today going? Quite a party over the Arcanum. News about Lordon siding by Kyle nearly broke the culinary world. Multiple chefs are standing for you, they deem it cowardly to push a boy into an unclimbable wall and leave without a helping hand or rope. Well, the cooks and stars standing up are nothing but average trying to get by. Their following isnt impressive. Kyle made a publicment- *To those who think I forced Loron into changing sides is nothing but lies. I mean, I suppose I did attract their attention. Medusas prodigy was abandoned per hisck of hard work.* -The attached picture of you getting shouted at by Yuki doesnt bode well. Favor is changing, the few fans you attracted are jumping ship. The narrative changed to make you the antagonist C the talented smug kid who didnt work to garner his mentors attention and praise. I guess swaying the tides is a fruitless endeavor. Igna, voiced ir strongly, -dont you go forgetting who I am. Ive logged about the conversation, video footage, and the ability to make even more proof. I could ruin her life in a single instant, just say the word. Dont, said he, -theres no need to fight fire with fire. Cles upon us, I have to gather ingredients for tomorrow. Question, asked he, -did everyone back out from supporting me? No, Chef Leko is the only red-cored chef at thy side. He truly is like an older brother. Yeah, I appreciate him a lot actually. *Iing call C Guild leader Haru* Hello? Helloooo Igna, screamed a very energetic voice, -its been a while. Howve you been? Could be better, returned he, -are you here for Cle? Listen, said she, -Im in thepany of Lady Elvira, Courtney, and a few surprise guests from Arda. Are you free perchance? Not really, returned he sternly, -I have to gather ingredients for tomorrow. Oh, about that, sheughed, -send the order to the Traders Guild, well take care of it. Are you sure, the ingredients are hard to gather... Just do it, and get out, were waiting in the sun. Waiting in the sun? he dashed to the window, -whats she thinking? they noticed the blinders move and began waving. Oh god, I dont have clothes. IGNA! the door barged open, -I knew you were hiding, smiled Haru. Lady Haru, straight-faced, -wee to my humble abode. Leaned backward, e on in, gestured she at the others. Such a cramped ce, are you aroused by the modesty? Not really, its easier this way, he cleaned the stain off before. Haru, Courtney, Elvira, Prince Julius, Princess Lizzie, and a few guards arrived. Thetter stood on outside. Cousin Igna, smiled the handsome blonde man, -its a pleasure to see you again, he reached for a hug. Likewise, cousin, tapping his back twice, -hello there, Lizzie. Ello brother Igna, she scurried to give a hi-five, -you stay in a very dirty ce. Yes, yes, his embarrassedughter had Courtney hide her smile behind Elvira. Please, take a seat, offered he. No time, said Haru, -were going to the beach. But... No arguments, are you going to allow tears of regret onto such an adorable girls face? Theres no fighting them, breathing a sigh, -lets go. Good answer, the door opened by the guards. Three luxury cars waited in line followed by jeeps in where men in ck waited. A single look showed their fierceness and power. Dont get startled, wrote ir, -theyre escorted from Phantom. Therere helicopters on stand-by and jets readied to fly given the order. The leader of Phantom, Shadow, and royalty from Arda is here on a visit. Its expected. The girls and I will take the front car, said Haru. Go spend time with your cousins, smileddy Courtney, -Elvira and I have much to talk about. Dont forget about me, grunted Haru. Over yonder, shirtless men stopped and stared. The threedies were out of this world, beauties any man or woman would die for. The half-smiles, casual way of moving, and not to mention revealing attire; an elixir of love personified. I want to ride with you, said Lizzie holding Courtneys shirt, -please! Ok, ok, she smiled. Cousin,e, gestured Julius at the third car. *Boup,* doors shut, the hot-outside resolved into an air-conditioned interior. Scenery slide to go past the shopping mall, -well visit once we return, came over the intes. Cousin Igna, said Julius in a worried tone, -Ive heard about what happened from Leko. Are you ok, having Loron turn on you so suddenly, did they hurt you? Not really. Thanks for the concern, the injuries just healed, to be honest. Whats the real purpose ofing here. I mean... the leader of Phantom, mydy mother, Haru, and royalty are here for a visit... its hard to imagine. What if I said youre the reason. Lady Courtney seems to be on edge, her stoic face is impregnable... but I know, theres something wrong. Shes angry, Ive not seen her in such a foul mood since forever. Anyone linked to us could have figured you and Loron to be at the center. Itsmon sense, cousin Igna, are you fine? Yes cousin, he smiled, -Im fine. Just a little out of it. Remember, youre not alone. Even if the world turns against you, as a member of the Haggard family, as my cousin and son of my aunt, you have a special ce in my heart. I swear to do anything I can to help; say the word and well have it done. I know, the scenary changed to resemble the outskirts of the bridge, -Im only just realizing how much power our family actually has. Im scared, what if it all crumbles down on us one day, what then? He chuckled and cut his breath, -us, crumbling? How... from Phantom to Elons Dynasty, all the way to the Blood-Kings faction and all in-between, were invincible. Even if we lose it all, he smirked, -Ill get it back for us. ..... Chapter 513 Chapter 513: Ingredients Is this a warped reality, whats going on, the scene around has changed so much, Im lost, Im confused, what is happening? As he described, the world felt different, lighter even. People smiled; the hot weather didnt feel as ufortable as remembered. Passing over the bridge, Juliuss word of sheer confidence sprawled confidence in Ignas distrusting heart. People change, or so they say, people can get better, or so they say. I think, and I think it is true, changees not from will but necessity. Unless a person needs to survive, hell change. If not, pretending to change to further his goal in life is perfectly normal. Not that I can do anything to criticize a persons fight. Judging is easy, understanding is hard. Morals, ideals and all in-between are put to the test, people are afraid of beingbeled fake. The sad reality is, Lady Yuki and Loron changed as it suited their need. Ive no idea what I brought to the kitchen, maybe I was the pet whomst they felt sympathy for. In face of real hard-work and talent, in front of what is clearly better, they chose to part ways and leave me stranded on the precipice. Either fall or hold on a thin razor-like thread, in both cases, Im the one getting hurt. Why, he wondered, emotions sure were a thing of inconvenience, -I get it. Theres no need to reflect, I have people who care about me, I hope, at my side. My mother, my cousins, my guardians, theyre all here for me this instant. I cant fail their expectation. Ill wield my knife for a single purpose, not to please people, not to be recognized, but to have the respect of myself and my prior self. Screw fame and money, if it means turning to someone like Kyle, I rather abandon it and live a mundane life. Igna, all physical properties have been transferred over to Lord Lordon. The family is where they began, give a take a few million short. Phantom owns their business, therefore, the profit is controlled by us. Besides, we could have them be bankrupt at any time C tis up tody Elvira. Good, thought he, -I rather not hold on their grudges. Ive paid back my debt tody Yuki thanks to mother. Lorons apron, the bandana; ashes to ashes, dust to dust, memories were sent to oblivion. Here to where it began, the journey seemed to end in a blink. Consciousness reawakes to a familiar sight, the windows rolled to allow the draft of pleasant salty scent. The tides sure have changed, thought he rubbing off drool. Cousin Igna, are you ready to take a bath? asked the prince in beachwear. An open buttoned shirt, sunsses, and light shorts paired with matching sandals. The way he rolls words off the tongue, the voice, and the ent hearing him are sometimes nice. I cant imagine him screaming loudly, or even if he did, the sheer power would draw cries for sure. Was I sleeping for long? asked he stepping onto a solid firm grass, -no sand? ..... Yes, I told the driver to let you nap a few minutes more. I mean, you seemed so rxed it felt bad to break the slumber. He held out a hand, -shall we go? Thanks, cousin, grabbing the firm hands, -nothing of what I imagined a princes hand to be. The sea and sand over the distance felt familiar. The sun isnt that annoying today, then and there, a massive shadow covered where he stood. -What the? turning back, a vi? Wee to the Royal familys winter estate, said the Prince, -we own most of thend around here, he ambled to the divide between sand and grass, -over there, pointing to the right,- Msiza in her whole beauty. Wow, awestruck, -how can something that big survive so far in the sea? Quite simple to be honest, its built on a private ind off-shore of ustan. You cant see it very well unless crossing into the upper-district of Hephon. The mansion, how big is it? I dont know, they sat alongside the shade of a drafty tree-line, -the ce is massive, we need about 10 maids to keep it clean. Even then the number increases per our needs. Doesnt it get tiring? wondered Igna rested against a rough wooden tree. You mean money wise? Yeah, asked he unsure about what he wanted to hear. Not really, just then, as if he willed the wind, a gentle breeze moved to push aside his hair intofort, -tis a means to an end. Why are you so hesitant when speaking to me? the brows raised, -Ive noticed it. Youre not that open around me, are you cautious of something? Im sorry about that, he sighed, -between whats happened, I cant really say anything. I know my forcing insecurities onto another is shameful, its embarrassing, I rather not think about it. Igna, my dear cousin, he smiled, -I wont say I understand how you feel, but I can rte. Its going to get harder from here. Moving away from reality is cowardice. I say this as thy elder in age and experience, the hurdle before you are a crucial point in whatsing tomorrow. Theres a promise you must have made on the way here, a purpose to work towards. This little outing is nothing more than an excuse to see you rx before the big day. The crowds going to be massive, and from what news have reported C a false narrative has been painted. Youre the antagonist in Kyles story. People love a good story and adore jumping onto a bandwagon. Action means more than words, he paused, -who am I kidding, I made those mistakes too in the past. Getting to where I am wasnt easy C having money doesnt matter, being famous or of repute can go out the front door. Guess what, murderers are also famous, child molesters, rapists, you name it and theyre famous, even more so than actual idols. Heck, I know of a few big shots around the continent who love to indulge in disgusting behaviors when ites to underage children. Weve dabbled in it a little too as an organization. My point is, its not what you have or what you can have, its about what you can forge into, understand? Basically, a sword can either be wielded to protect or to do harm. Exactly, a cheerful half-smile lifted to a grin, e join us when you feel like it, he stood and made for the beach where Lizzie and others yed. Man, leaned on the cold itchy grass, -Im d theyre here. Emotions, I feel weird, its demotivating. Those few words he spoke cleared my doubts. How lucky am I to have them? The hour-hand moved as time passed. The Arcanum, to be specific, Thwan, went through a melt-down. Kyle kept on using his following to add to the narrative. The chefs who turned coats were viewed as heroes following the real chef. Igna became more and more of a face of hate. Weekly Digest had nothing to say despite the pressure. They remained neutral. Simr to pesky peddlers jumping onto a trend to make easy money, other social media figures jumped onto the Igna bad movement. The issue went so far as for the organizers of the event, yes, the very well-respected World Culinary Institute of Fine Dining, personally intervened in a post. *Us, from the World Culinary Institute of Fine Dining, are very much disappointed with how the Arcanum has reacted to a mild change. Its wrong to point fingers and assume. Igna Haggard has earned his spot in Cle and granted, most of the chef endorsing him changed side, the matter is unaffected. As an autonomous organization funded by our esteemed sponsors, we cant afford mob-mentality to ruin the anticipated event. In conclusion, all who will bear their fangs at an unjust cause will be reprimanded. The actions include chefs who are under our jurisdiction as well as staff or any personnel tied to our name.* The wrath of disappointment all but fueled a crazy witch-hunt. The strongly-worded statement didnt originate per a sense of justice of good-will. Instead, the silhouette of a handsomedy paced about a quaint little garden with a phone in hand. -Yes, make sure we be the sole sponsor of the event. I dont care how much we pay, use any tactic necessary C Ill contact a few assistants. In case they speak up, feed them money or use force, I dont care, make sure its done. Elvira, echoed from the first floor, -are youing? wondered Haru perching over the balcony. Ill be there in an instant, said she ending the call, -Kyle Darker, dont dare think for a bit Phantoms going to sit ideally while you go on a crusade over the Arcanum. Being a part of Kuros Trading makes it even more worth the extra effort. For the better part of three hours, Igna locked himself in the kitchen. A plethora of well-stocked ingredients scattered about. The stove kept on burning, -was this seriously what Kyle made for the graduation exams? Yes, confirmed ir, -everything is identical down to the letter. No, not totally, its far better quality than what I recorded during the exams. This simple a dish? head to the chopping board, -I guess itsplicated to make, I can see how hard its going to get... theresplexity butck of feeling. Was this really whatdy Yuki abused me for? A single bite and a glowing image of heaven roused the appetite, -ok, this isnt any ordinary dish. Its recreated but feelscking, Kyle must have added something different. Wrong, said ir, -the dish is correct to thest detail. My analysis is never wrong. Youre giving Kyle too much credit. No, I refuse to believe this is the dish I was abused for. Sshes of cold water snapped out a state of daze. About the ingredients, voiced ir, -are you going to give me a list or not, the event is approaching. Yes, gather these, most wasmon and readily avable. No sign of main-ingredients nor a glimpse into what he had nned to make. Theres only one way I see myself showing the cooking I want to do, backpack around the shoulder, -its to find the more exquisite ingredients out there. Im going to surpass the student councils poor performance; avant-garde cooking; tis nothing more than showing off. Complex techniques dont satisfy a pallet, tis the taste. He came to a standstill, the now clean kitchen watched as faint ck smoke welled from the floor upwards. *Heed me, o demon swore as mine vassal in trying time. I, Igna Haggard, humble inheritor of the Scifers domain call on thee to manifest before me.* tes hit to a scream, the ground shook, the light flickered, the sunny outside gloomed into grey-thunder clouds. Lord Igna, four orbs of ck stretched to form a portal, -I heard thy call, Kul hovered with unprecedented strength, her horns grew into solid ck atop which generated lightning, -who is it you wish to kill, said she ready to strike. Thank you for answering, said he casually, -please, conceal thy aura. Conceal? she did so and dropped onto her bare feet, -why did you call me? To taste this, he shoved a full-spoon, -you like it? *Munch, munch, munch,* the visage showed multiple expressions until, -still prefer raw meat of a virgin boy. Did you honestly call me here to taste test some human food? No, the voice deepened, -I need to go to Totrya. There are a few things I need to discuss with Vesper. Sure, a teleport to Totrya it is, *-snap,* blue-skies turned purple, the very familiar room stood unchanged from prior. Lord Igna, I didnt expect a visit so early? arrived Vesper with a coy-smile. Ivee for ingredients, the rarest and strongest monster in the whole kingdom, take me to them, uttering those words had lightning shing and thunder sting the outside, -its time to kill. Chapter 514 Chapter 514: Institute The World Culinary Institute of Fine Dining was perched atop a nice-hill side, further inside ustan. Roads aligned by meadows stretched along a gentle slope leading towards Oxshield. Off-by a few dozen kilometers from Swanview (the capital of ustan) in where the sun rose, where the ghastly shadows of the neighboring mountain ranges stayed, erected a quaint little town named Onjal. Recent years of tourism boosted the need for a new ce of attraction. The sunny beach was fine, still, the more one had of a dessert, the quicker he grew bored of it. A step into exploring the wild garnered a market. The task sure was a hard one to pull, monster presence lurking in an unexplored area stood as a knife against the neck. In attempts of remedy, Onjal, surrounded by naturally rough terrain was born. It stood midway between the tnd and the Geno mountain range. Fences were ced to avoid thrill-seekers from venturing in where death waited. Adventurers were on stand-by, a branch of the guild established to provide more security. The more protection and care an item needed, the more expensive it got effectively clearing the potential list of clients. Prices were high and people paid without much hassle. Onjal became more of aid-back part of the area. Those wanting adventure headed to Genos camp. Those who only took naps and admired thendscape could spend the night in town. Log-cabins were more popr in these higher ces C putting a hotel would disrupt the bnce and ruin the paysage. The town itself was built topletely surround the hill from top to bottom, no face was left untouched. The tter parts were used for construction, mostly the foot, and the higher grounds fetch more price. After riding through the tall farms of the vicinity, one arrived at the hill whereby the feeling altered. Peaceful, not much traffic, and no harsh sun to bother the walk. Figures strolled about in normal clothes, the town-folk, the heart of themunity. It wasnt rare for aplete stranger to stare, wave, and start a conversation. Being friendly and amodating yed a major part in their growth. All were readied to help, the tourist gave a gateway into the outside world C many children here dreamt of going to the bigger city, to cross into Oxshield. The education here allowed them to get jobs at the cabins or bing guides. Poverty isnt the word to describe them, its more of a mid-way between middle and lower-ss. Nheless, life was good, peaceful, and amusing. Meeting the people, saying hi, and asking guides, most visitors would take the road around the hill. The prior settlement was the actual entrance to the town, opposed to beingpact, the title of town was given for their sheer effort. It was more of amunity. Politics aside, after going around the hill, which took around an hour give or take due to unsteady roads approached the touristic part of Onjal. Here the roads were pretty and clean. The trees reached onto the skies and gave ample cover from the harmless sunlight. The carved hillside of grey and sharp feature had a thrown atop to prevent rock-slides. One couldnt reach the top from the front-side of the hill(where rested the first settlement) ess was given to only the back-side (for tourists). After a sharp-turn, the roads circled towards the top all the while breaking into smaller paths on which rested the prior mentioned wooden-cabins and lodges. Multiple viewpoints were scattered at regr intervals. At the summit, after arge and stunning viewpoint and few local restaurants, came a massive-metal gate on whichid the crest of the Institution. The building behind felt as if a vampiric castle, have the night be of a crimson glow and the moon ring mercilessly and itd be unmistaken. The World Culinary Institute of Fine Dining, main-branch in Hidros, boomed with activity. At the time of year, Onjals sales increased because of Cle. Remote broadcasting trucks imed the part of therge parking lot. Thrill-seekers often biked to the top all the while stopping at each viewpoint. Tis a local tradition for those in the know. Runners, walkers, you name it, the roads were big and beautiful. It allowed for hardcore training. The day of the event was upon them. Before heading into the institution, a particr cabin was rented. The view left much to be desired. ..... Mother, came a whisper, almost a sob of a call. Syndra, Im downstairs, said anotherdy cutting across chatter. Lord Lordon, his wife, his daughter, and the whole of Loron were sat facing the television around arge enough table. The coverage disyed participants and the well-spread drama between Igna and Kyle. Each time they covered the story; their stomach churned. Its honestly scary, said Igona, -how can someone like him ever be a chef? Come on, sighed Emmy, -didnt we say not to go over whats happen? You dont understand, voiced he loudly; the indifference of the others amplified his words, -you werent here, you dont know what happened. Ask Joe, ask Lady Yuki, heck, ask Chef Leko... what I saw and witness was utter chaos, I feared for my life. Tell us what happened, added Emma, -I rather know why we had to remove our endorsement. Fine, said Yuki, -Ill recount what happened. She formed a narrative, carefully picked her words, omitted a few details, and portraited Igna as the viin. Let me add, interjected Igona, -Ignas mother, Courtney Haggard, is the devil in person. Ive never seen someone so beautifully scary before. She bought out the whole of Loron and ourdys estate in mere seconds. Do you realize it, she snapped and spent millions for her child... Is that true? wondered Emmy, -tis more on the side of fiction, ring Joe, -dont you have anything to say? Id personally not get involved, he simply left for the balcony. Whats about him? Dont know and dont care, voiced Lord Lordon, -we were humiliated and thrown into despair. Loron is owned by Phantom, the profits are in their hands. For fear of our lives, we signed a contract that stated all the chefs are to remain employees of Loron willingly. The affair is shadier than Id ever want to admit. Long story short, Igna showed his true colors and brought us to ruin. Could you stop with the lies, screamed Syndra holding a moist towel, -I heard what you said, mother, her eyes red, -I heard you too, father, she gritted, -Igna told me all about what deal you made on the visit earlier. You knew, she said with a gut-tearing tone, -you knew hed ept if you asked. Lady Courtney rightfully acted to set what was done to her son right. Didnt you promise tody Elvira about not harming Igna, look what happened. Because of insecurities and the damned rivalry against Chef Yanni, you forced me into courting Kyle. You never considered my feelings, always wanting to expand the familys influence. I was honestly happy when everything was stripped from us, I hoped Igna kept it all, at least then, Id have the will to continue pursuing my dreams and not be an ornament for a frolicker. In her mind, the words being said were what she thought. Father hates criticism, he always wants to pass the me of his mistakes onto another. The ego and pride of being respectful have gone through his head. What Igna did was amazing, I cant unhear the words he spoke about me and Kyle. Hes given up, and so have I... the me lies on Kyle, if not for him, I could continue studying piano and Igna wouldnt have to suffer my step-mothers weakening ego. Syndra! the cabin echoed, -thats no way to speak to me or your mother. Lord Lordon, refuted Emmy, -tis no way to speak to ady whos reached maturity. Shes legal of age and can do what she wants. Are you going to oppose me? he stood menacingly. A man his big size could easily beat the twins into a pulp. What if we did, they matched his stance, -dont forget who we are, violence oozed their face, -were adventurers who were once part of Kniq. Are you really such a fool to tantly do injustice to thy own daughter in before our eyes? Where do you get the confidence to stand up to a noble? interjected Lady Yuki. Its not about confidence, yelled Joe, -I stand firmly at the twins side. Tis about justice. The days of the nobility have long passed their wee, people who are nobles are so in name, money, and status. Three things the Lordon lost upon mistreating a child of the Haggard family. The room divided, Igona, Lord, and Lady Lordon against Igona, the twins, and Syndra. One fought for Syndras right as the other fought to not be a culprit of the whole mess. Far, far away from Onjal, inside a different dimension came whimpers off a ratherrge creature. I didnt expect it to be this easy, thought he grinning at the unlikely sight. A few hours ago upon arrival, the statement about killing was quickly dismissed by Vespers wheeze. Lord Igna, theres no need to kill. The creatures here are at thy service. Let me guess, you need ingredients from monsters for cooking? Yes, actually, he frowned, -how did you know? Kul told me about tasting human food. Please, follow me, the mysterious door opened to a clean empty corridor. They walked for a few minutes and by the descending stairs, went to a dungeon, or so he thought. Instead, they came to a massive hall with arge table put in a U-shape where the closed-end gave onto a throne guarded by skeletons. Multiple monstersughed and sang; a chandelier burnt on above. To the side, a bear wed at a lute, or so it seemed. The surrealness took time to adjust. Arge ck bear with red eyes ying the lute melodically. Beside it stood a bird of some kind singing at a high-pitch. That much he could ept for birds did chirp melodically; the lute-ying bear woulde to haunt him C he epted it so. Dont be rmed, said Vesper slithering across with frequent hiss. Hey there Vesper, screamed a semi-transparent figure, -a good day for a stroll is it not? Whos that? wondered he. A ghost, she shrugged, -dont ask me, hes neither monster nor spirit, have no idea where he came from, she turned, -yes, a good day for a stroll. And there the strange individual rose his cup and downed the drink, all of which fell onto the floor. Dont mind them, said she quickening her pace. Across multiple maze-like corridors, the shouts of the main-hall murmured as a figment of the past, -here we are, no door, a simple in cloth lifted to show a primitive kitchen. Hello there Vesper, said rough crackling of a humanoid figure bearing the stature of a minotaur. Hello there, Piglet, said she in jest. Dont call me Piglet, he threatened using a spoon, -its my private name, the cheeks blushed, or so what appeared to be. This here is Lord Igna, the founders chosen heir. I wont go into details; all you need to know is that he needs the finest ingredients to cook. Blood of a ck-dragon to the shit of a goblin, I dont care, find and get what he needs. Assist him. Excuse me, Vesper, you guys eat one another? Obviously, she shrugged, -Ive said it before, the monster kingdom isnt the same as what you know of reality. We kill and cook, those who die are reborn C its how the evolved keep sane and healthy. And here ended the shback, -how is this even true? standing before him was an elder-dragon as beautiful and fierce as recounted in the age-old tales. Due to the size, the beast stood outside on the red-colored grass. Please be gentle, said it using telepathy. Come on grandma,ughed the chef named Piglet, -we just need some of thy blood. Ill be careful to not touch thine arsehole. You better, her disapproval came in head aching messages, st time you did this I had a bleeding arse for a whole week, we dont heal fast, you know that! What am I hearing... wondered a baffled Igna, -are these the creatures who have our world in fear of destruction? Chapter 515 Chapter 515: Start of Cle The realm on monsters, Totrya. I still cant get my mind around it. This ce is far, far out there. I dont think people have the imagination to evenprehend the way these beings live. They eat one another and return as if nothing happened. Their bodies, strength, anything in-between, those here is smart, and those in our world are training to get strong. This is the army he built, an army that I feel could bring more than chaos. Setting that aside, Ive been in this kitchen for more than a few days now. Time in here is faster than the world I know. I mean, there are even separate rooms in even darker realms where the time goes even faster. Tis conveniently dubbed, training-room. I suppose Scifer was also from another world, someone who got pulled into our mess. Mere guesses at this point, one thing is for sure. The dish I ought to present for Cle didntpare to what Kyle made at the graduation exams. I know what I want, and here, in this unusual peacefulnd, is avidly avable. The image of that bear ying the lute, the dragon getting pricked for the sake of some blood... the knife rattled away against the chopping board. Kul had her arms sprawled over a tinier table. I want to go, was what came from her listless expression. It didnt matter for he used her as a tasting partner. Then and there, pulling at all the knowledge amassed and not to forget, Piglet, the minotaur chef, a dish worthy for royalty was concocted. At one point, the one behind the boiling pot seemed as if a witch making her love potions. Another day flew out the door, -Im ready, time constraint by the outside world did factor in his departure. Four ck orbs formed a rectangr doorway, -have a safe trip back. Do call on me whenever things get difficult, said she waving as if a child. Vesper pressed her hands and bowed; no other word need be said. Brighter hue wed at the corner of the room, paying no heed to the rising star, he stepped through apanied by a lot of items. 2nd of February arrived atst. It was only yesterday where the parking lot in front of the institute felt empty, today, the whole area was booked. One could bet the cars werent cheap either, most wore a suit and very expensive attire. The huge metallic door opened as if heavens gate. The vampiric castle slowly unveiled a hidden construction, an observation center to the far right. The tall and huge trees were stagnant around the premises. A nicely decorated path, made for cars too, led into thepound. The size,pared to a rather tall guard standing watch, blew those in the unknowns mind away. People of repute and power promenaded along the ck silhouettes of nature. If Cle wasnt the asion, one would almost confuse this path to be a very-well acquainted -lovers walk. Needless to say, the media tightly had their hands wrapped around the whole event. Red-cor chefs were already in the amphitheater. Highly critical gastronomes, aplished chefs, owners of businesses, and a few chosen C the top of the world of cooking, sat on an elevated tform tucked away in the shadows of the theater. Cameras were ced here and there to broadcast the event. Ten cooking stations, not identical mind you, were allocated the same amount of space. Guests arrived one by one, the seats filled in due pace. ..... Yuki, Yanni, Im d to see my students getting along for once, said a man in histe fifties parting the red-curtains. Mentor, said the twodies, -its a pleasure to see you, the voice might have been courteous, the gaze was but sharp daggers against the other. Lord Amsey, please, said a man with a red-cor, -theres no need to strain thine self. Please, take a seat, the event is to start soon. Good to see you too, said Yuki, -Chef Agneo. Yes, the feelings mutual, returned he coldly. Your husband sure hasnt changed, Yanni. Hes still the cold stoic chef I remember. Oh please, cut it with the reminiscing, sighed she, -in other news, why did you back out thepetition. Was it because my prodigy is better than yours? she leaned onto her knees in provocation, e on, tell me, how was it... the air of defeat at his prowess. Trust me, sheughed coyly, -Kyle isnt just my prodigy, he was trained by Lord Amsey and my husband too. Damn you... the words went unnoticed as an army of red-cored chefs entered the room. Do forgive ourteness, said they bearing the crest of the institute. A group of elite cooks around the world was bound as one. Their job, test and evaluate the meals being cooked. Those sitting at the top of the institute were people holding power and fame, mostly talent for the art of cooking. However, when the time came to judge, only the best of the best, and not a few, but many, were allowed to do so. This efficiently reduced preferential treatment and gave an overwhelming range in taste and significance. Were here live from Cle, spoke a prettydy holding a mic, -the event will be broadcasted over the air once it begins, she snuck her way across security and into the castle, -the top-novices around the world have been gathered here today to showcase their skills. There are no winners and no losers, all are guaranteed a spot in the cooking world. Even if its rare, tis serves as a recruitment process for big restaurants. Key-yers moved to and fro, -wait, she ran without warning, -excuse me, are you prince Julius? How did you sneak through security? said he amused at the prospect, -yes, Im indeed the prince. Is there something the matter? Please, can we have a few words before the event starts? Sure, why not, just give me a moment, the shining aura disappeared behind the corner, -I do apologize for the wait, Princess Lizzie stood at his side, -so, how can I be of assistance? I-I, nervousness got her tongue. Please, dont be rmed or in a rush. Thank you, gathering her breath, multiple figures walked past and headed for the theater. This is the first time weve seen the royal family of Arda get involved in Cle, is there perhaps someone thee wishes to recruit? No, said he softly, -I came to cheer someone very dear to us both, he held Lizzies hands. Yes, were going to support big-brother, she cheered, her rosy cheeks and green hair glistened at the pan of the camera, -adorable, thought the cameraman. Is the special someone a person of interest, someone we know perhaps? Its pretty obvious, he shrugged, -the names already on disy. It doesnt take much to figure that out. Onest question. Go on? Who do you think is going to win? the quiet corridor echoed by footsteps and chatter. shes of light and the cacophony of inquisitive tone approached. The reporters face turned to theing crowd, the ten cooks taking part in Cle hassled by other reporters. Kyle led the pack, one thing stood out about the others... the sternness of their expression, the way the hair and face were styled. Out in where the event readied to begin, lights shut to pitch-darkness. The murmurs and frivolous chatter cut short. Spotlights shed onto the stage, -hello everyone, said ady with grace, -Im Emi Muko, the host of todays event. Her long dressced at the back brought the best of her figure, her visage exuded the aura of being refined C a far-stretch from what many knew her as. Long has it been since the culinary world grew into what it is today. If not for pioneers such as Lord Amsey, Lady Yuki, Lady Yanni, and many others, lights shed onto their tform, -we can bet it wouldnt have been as popr as it is today. Not to forget the very talented group of judges who will evaluate the stars of the future. All red-cored chefs had to go through this process here. Getting invited to Cle is the staple of bing someone great in this industry. From the bottom of my heart, I wish these talented cooks to take the stage, the screen disyed a live-feed of the approaching participants. Apuse riled the arena. Kyle headed the line with a smile. Many others contended being at the back and preparing mentally. Showing-off wasnt always the greatest idea. Wee, said she pointing the mic at Kyle, -anything youd like to add before we start? the others were at his side staring at the crowd, anxiety had the hands tremble, so much pressure on their shoulders... time hade. The host went one by one, introducing and having them give a little sentence. Things didnt look great backstage; a participant was missing. Anyone know where Igna is? rushed the assistants screaming through their earpieces. No idea, it went to the point where Chef Leko and Lady Haru were called by the supervisor. Chef Leko, we apologize for bringing you here, a single curtain separated them from the changing room, -Igna is missing. We havent seen him enter the premises nor speak to the locals, where is he? We dont know, said Lady Haru, -he disappeared yesterday. I thought hed have gotten here by now. You know anything, Leko? No, the cellphone is offline. He did order ingredients from the traders guild, right? Yeah, he did, sighed she, -hes on his way, dont worry about it. Something the matter, heels clopped against the wooden floor. Lady Elvira, Lady Courtney, bowed the assistant, -its just that Ignas missing. The event is already underway. Dont worry about it, smiled the seductive Elvira, -hell be back soon. Even if he doesnt show up, added Courtney, -it doesnt matter. My son is free to do what he wants. Come on, urged Haru, -youre spoiling him too much! the banter faded into themotion of the background noises. Just who is Igna Haggard, facepalmed the supervisor, -Ive never been so scared in my life. Theyre pleasing to look but hard to argue against. Dont worry, said Leko pping the mans back, -the sponsors dont see anything wrong about the ordeal. Why are you getting so flustered, I personally hate Cle. The introductions reached the 8th participant named Hanlo, endorsed by 3 green and 1 red cored chef. Im honored to be participating in the well-received Cle. Just d to be able to showcase my skills, the distant words barely made it to Lekos seat. What a joke, to organize such an event for the sole purpose of ranking the best. It should be done by trial and error, the testing here might appear just and right, theres more going in the background than Id like to admit. Cle, what an overrated piece of shit. Being angry doesnt hide its a sure-fire way to get to the top. Ignas nowhere to be found, maybe he figured out the truth, hes a smart kid. I mean, scrolling down the phone, -the Arcanum isnt going easy on him. They have no tact, bashing an innocent boy to smithereens per the actions of disrespectful chefs. Oh, eximed Emi, -it would appear one has gone missing. Ive never seen this happen. Maybe he gave up,mented Kyle loudly sending the audience in a burst ofughter. Weirdly enough, the tension felt lifted, having him around didnt please many. Rumors and all, Emi stood ideally waiting for the organizers to issue the next n of action. Dont get so worked up, said a figure moving across the arena, -in no way am I going to give up to the likes of you, half a smirk on the face, a steel briefcase rested over his shoulder, -did you miss me? said he rudely at Kyle. Im Igna Haggard, he snatched Emis microphone, -Chef Lekos sous chef. This is a challenge at you, he pointed at Yuki, -Medusa of Cooking, my teacher who fell under the pressure of fighting an old-rival. I make this vow here and now, Ill never return to Loron or associate myself with you or your family, he threw a burnt apron on the floor, -Im not thy prodigy, remember that. Chapter 516 Chapter 516: Against the Flow Brusque and insolent as the introduction came to be, the visible reaction didnt show ill-will. Instead, having had such thoughts about an innocent boy who all but wanted to cook, shook their very cores. As the seconds felt like hours, allowing silence, allowing the cameras to fix on his face, and allowing for Emis startled mind to reestablish, felt satisfying. Leaving people speechless, turning the opinions onto its head, Kyle watched silently. The other participants gazed coyly with lessened nerves. A tant entrance dazzled their minds into focus. Well then, said she gathering her thoughts, -wee to Cle, Igna Haggard. You sure are confident in saying what you said. Without wasting time, let thepetition begin. The ten split into groups of five and dispersed across the stations. Kyle and Igna were closest to the audience C the broadcasters cherished the thought of promotion. Entering the arena as the viin... thought Lia sharing the second row of seats with people of repute. Mainly, Suga and Dei from Xius, a few movie stars hailing from Alphia, and single artists from Hidros. The line-up wasnt as star-stuttered as one would havee to expect... still, the presence couldnt beughed at either. Two gems shone brightly to catch the mouth and ears of wives, -Prince Julius and Princess Lizzie are here. Sat high on above in a remote-viewing booth, the young princess dangled her feet innocently, the Prince viewed with a critical eye. Numerous guards were about; looking back for a cheeky peak ensured the wrath of their res. Lady Haru, Lady Courtney, and Lady Elvira were also present. Below, thepetitors brought ingredients of the highest quality. Some went as far as to have the meat brought in alive until an hour before the contest. The difference in cooking stations showed the cooks finances. Some held silver knives and forks, others were rustically decorated as shown by the 8th participant Hanlo and his wooden style design. Kyle brought venison allied with countless vegetables and rare spices. A four-doored fridge remained at his side as well as numerous appliances for ease of movement. The way he went from one ce to another showed the skill it took to be the best. Soon after, the vor and scent of the meals enshrouded the theater. Yuki, said a voice beaten by old age and senseless screaming, -might I ask why that boy spoke and challenged you in such a tone? Yes, interjected Yanni, -he came up front and rejected thy name. The image of him stepping over the prestigious Lorons apron does raise questions. Did that old habit of yours get in the way, were you perhaps a little sadistic in training? ..... Shut up, the voice zed the aura, -I dont want to talk about it. As you wish, said Mr. Amsey locking onto the participants. Emi gave insightfulmentary on what procedures and methods of preparation, all were hard at work, except for one, Igna. So, Kyle, what are you making? thirty-minutes had passed. A staple of fine-dining, said he cleaning his hands, -a dish I very much enjoyed when I was little. Of course, he moved to another spot, -its going to be more exquisite than I remember, nheless, the dish will speak for itself. On another note, she closed it coyly, -any thoughts on Ignas cooking, he hasnt moved since speaking those ambitious words. I rather not get involved to the likes of him, damned bastard, thest part went unnoticed. And so, in the same manner, she went about the stage chatting and gave ample entertainment in the otherwise boring disy. No time-limit was imposed on the cooks. However, it wasmon sense to have the meals readied in less than five hours. The judges were now surrounding the stage as if soldiers nning an ambush, they hid in the shadows and took note of the various techniques. Remember, it wasnt all about the taste, often, most came down to the personal touch of the person. Igna Haggard, said she approaching his table, -you havent begun thy dish, is something the matter? The boy stood silently with arms crossed. Hello, are you nervous? she intruded into his personal space. Emi Muko, please, said he coldly, -you dont have to pry so much, at least, he moved to the in-cooking station. Nothing stood out, no personalization, nor effort, tis the ndest contraption one could have seen. Its my job, said she following his steps, -the other contestants are already a third way done, their masterpieces reflect how much effort theyve put in... standing here and doing nothing is disrespectful to those working hard, her thoughts amplified her tone into one of a lecture. Shut it, he red, -Ill cook however I want, now, please get away from here, its going to get scary. Scary...? it hung on their minds, how could cooking be anymore frightful than chopping vegetables. The crowd moved to the edge of their seats. Why are they so interested? snickered Kyle, -he hasnt cooked anything and the crowd are so zoned in on him after a single movement, he took an unfinished dish out the oven, -why arent the cameras looking at me? the massive screen disyed Igna. Miss Muko, he whispered. Yes? she turned, -something the matter? No, not really, the hands moved under the cover of the cutlery, -I have a question. Yes, what might that be, if its about time-limit, theres none, the rhetoric garnered a few chuckles out the audience. Wrong, said he holding half a smirk, -everyone here is using a style of cooking born from the same principle of making food. At the end of the day, onees in one end, gets out the other. Either way, it doesnt matter. Some people eat people and animals eat other animals. The former may be shunned in our day and age... still, the stained past cant be forgotten. Were in Cle, not some channel about history. Are you done? Ah yes, he sighed deeply, -the world never epts what doesnt conform to reality. Youre a perfect example, ady who hails from Arda, your past... he stopped, -never mind, what is done is done, the movements grew sharper, -and today, Ill show you my way of cooking. *SNAP,* the atmosphere froze, the fear of death loomed instantly across the hearts of many C guards pointed guns on stage, -Dungeon-styled Cooking. Live monsters were pulled out of portals from left and right, the hands killed, drained, skinned, and prepared the meat without wasted motions. In no way was it dirty or disgusting, the inherent feeling of nausea couldnt be sensed. This is the best dish I can make at the moment. Piglet showed me how to blend monster-meat and use the tinge of their odor to my advantage. Igna? approached Emi, -what are you preparing? Havent given it a name yet, *sh,* the torso of a chimera sliced into tiny slices before hitting the floor. Two scabbards and one de. The muscle memory from the years of fighting reawakened. Hed swap one end to the other, single strokes that prepared what he needed. The monsters, said she, -are they alive? Yes, he smiled, -I was waiting for a portal to be built. What do you mean? she prodded further. It doesnt matter to you, heughed, -go annoy someone else. Dungeon-Style cooking was brought into the sanctuary of Cle. Multiple judges were held in chokeholds for wanting to jump on stage and stop Igna. The critics and chefs bared frown sharp as fangs. Almost everyone had the same reaction, -the shunned style of cooking, what is he thinking? The audiences curiosity shifted to annoyance. They felt betrayed, waiting for so long to pull up such a prank, it didnt bode well. Especially since the silence lit a spark of chit-chat. How amusing, said Kyle, -youve dug yourself a grave. How pathetic, I thought it would be a battle Id remember. I mean, who cares, Im going to make Loron proud for endorsing me instead of you, damned pest. Ill show you the talent and hard work needed to seed in this industry. Oh, shut it, said he talking down to Kyle, -what industry, a ce of gluttony and unnecessary babble about prestige and pedigree. No one wants to experiment, I dont see innovation... Forgive me, I mean to say, those who innovate are shunned, I know many cooks who havent followed any cooking lessons and still have more character than the ones cooking here. Tasteless, all of you. Anger boiled from emotion to physical, the only outlet was the station. What he said sent waves across the Arcanum, those following online were impressed at how he didnt conform to what was there. The rules didnt matter to him, a true rebel in the flesh. Normally, such statements would have had him thrown out of the castle, however, Phantoms primary sponsorship gave immunity. Across the distastefulments and mumbled insults of those in the know, a certain someone watched with a grin. Mentor, cried Yanni, -why are you grinning? Huh? turned Yuki, -master isughing, I havent seen it since... That boy is amazing, said he softly, -Oh Yuki, you spotted a diamond in the rough but couldnt see his real worth. All you did was dust off the gem, not polish it. The only one fit to train him is Chef Leko, Im sure he realizes it by now. Cle isnt important to Igna, just look at those eyes, hes doing this to be acknowledged by a single person, and Im sure hes smiling with tears. Go on, look at the crowd, a single person is standing up. It was true enough, Chef Leko stood proudly and wept silently. Dungeon-Style Cooking, one he wanted to bring to the main-stream, one he wanted to discover the potential alongside other capable people. Igna, youre amazing, thought he, -for someone who doesnt remember anything about his past C Im proud. Im d Guild Leader Haru brought him to my doorstep. Minutes turned to hours; the discontent spread without stop. Meals were readied, some tasted, and some were told to sit and wait. One by one, the stage emptied leaving Kyle and Igna as thest two. They finished at the same time as fate would have it, the final moments of Cle came suddenly, chatter turned to silence. Crest on the chest and red-cors around their neck, the judges approached atst. Most didnt even look at Igna, the disrespect the boy disyed and using a rejected style garnered prejudice before evaluation. Kyle sensed the discord, he all but smiled, the dish he gave for examination received praises of the highest-degree. In the end, none even dared touch Ignas te. Looks like youve lost without even fighting, winked Kyle. Still, he didnt move nor flinch. Chef Leko, did I do you proud, thought he, -was it worth it? Who would have thought, said Emi over the microphone, -this is the first time the judges have refused to taste a dish. I suppose it means one thing, the crowd couldnt contain the joy of defeating a viin, -hes failed the- Hold on a moment, said a dusty voice mbering up the stairs, -its not fair. Lord Amsey and Chef Agneo, what brings you here? returned the startled Emi. I want to taste both their dishes. Not that it was strange for a leader of the association to personally assess the participants, it sure was rare. Thest memorable time he intervened was during Chef Lekos trial. Lord Amsey, the dictator of the institute, was feared by many in the culinary world. In his prime, the man was fiercer than Yuki and Yanni, none can dare argue the heritage under his belt. *Munch,* first was Kyle, the reaction remained more or less the same. Good, said Agneo following behind, -impressive for your age. There are more things you can improve upon; hard work is present. A virtuoso of ingredients, the name suits you very well. Then came Igna, -tell me, boy, wondered the old man, -the wine you used, its not normal, is it? Yes, returned he with a smile, -its the Blood of an Elder Dragon. Chapter 517 Chapter 517: ck Theyre mythical creatures, how could you have procured such an item? It was no trouble, he smiled, -the methodology I used is simple, I rather not get into details since what I pursue is deemed unworthy and heresy. A bite at those who viewed from theirfortable heavenly seats, looking down onto those who made mistakes while trying things of new. Before I taste, the pace slowed to have a gentle glimmer in the otherwise nk stare, -if this is truly the blood of an elder dragon, then my boy, Ill have no option than to bypass the whole judgment process. I will not shudder in using my wildcard to have you be a respected chef, trust me on that. Wildcard? the inquiry of Emi and the crowd turned towards Chef Agneo. Left-right, he watched, paused, breathed, then,-fine, the stance rxed. Could you please tell us a bit more? wondered she, and once again, Kyle, who had put his heart and soul in the dish was ignored for the unusualness of Igna. Frustration couldnt be put in actions let alone words. Heavy sighs permeated as a result... the judges took to the stage and waited behind the Virtuoso of ingredients. Again, he scanned the audience, -he stole the spotlight again... my dish is the best thispetition has ever seen. The judges were left on their knees, how is he able to garner such promotion without effort. Wheres Syndra, surely my fianc is watching me instead of him... The wildcard is as the name describes. In the unfortunate moment where someone has been misjudged C Lord Amsey has the power to grant any candidate the desired cor of which he deems fit for the participant. ..... I understand, and so did the audience. Igna sure knows how to make a scene, said Julius in jest. I dont know, shruggeddy Haru, -hes just the same old boy I found lost so many months ago. Dont reminisce, fired Courtney, -tis my son thou art speaking for. Hes not dead. Excuse me, said a shaken tone. Elvira? wondered Haru as thedy dashed out per a phone call. Lights, audience, and critic, they glued onto a single spoon moving towards an old mans mouth. Shut in the same manner as a gate, he stared at the ceiling in awe, the spoon returned softly at the table. A white glow outlined the wrinkles on his face, -the blood of an elder dragon grants the user youth and reverts the clock by 40 years, the grey hair amassed color to turn dark-red mixed with ck, -or so said the rumors, he smiled through pearly white teeth. The cheeks and body went from limp to straight and confident, -Igna, grey pupils adorned by white kes reverted to ck and deep, -youre a monster. Why? he smirked. Dont you dare say this wasnt nned, he approached holding an aura of prestige and fame, -I can see it in thine eyes, this was the moment you waited for. I wont deny it, he smiled, -I knew the audience would be taken aback by dungeon-style cooking, still, I had to make sure they hated me so that no one else tasted the meal before you. I did do my research, I found out the reason why Chef Leko is so alienated from the culinary world, tis the same reason why you personally came on stage. This here is a gift from me to you, Lord Amsey, a thank you for allowing unconventional cooks to shine dimly but fully. No, no, he nced at the crowd then returned, -I know my history with monsters. Dragons are rare and majestical, the boon of reverting ones age doesnte with simply drinking the blood, its prepared using an ancient ritual none knows about. Cooking, said Igna, -before potions people used to mix magic into pills, sweets, or meals. The only way to extract mana in that era was through cooking and adding the touch personally. Tis taken for granted now, using potions when things get through is almost second nature. I tell you, if not for a certain alchemist and founder of a certain field of research, we would have not seen this change. How were you able to do so? A recipe is a chefs hidden weapon. I hope you understand. The boon of youth came at a price that I already paid for. Dont worry, Lord Amsey, the effects were meant for thine pallet only. You saying anyone who tastes the dish now is? Is only going to experience the taste, not the effect. A man turned back time onto his own body per a single bite of food. The whole amphitheater rattled at such an ungodly prospect. Potions, magic, who cares, the world of adventuring was always fascinating. They viewed it as a privilege to be able to fight against the monsters C now, facing them was a new breed of unknown. An insolent young cook acquired an ingredient many, many people sought after for years and even decades. The only sighting of dragons was a decade ago per a certain guild listing. Effect aside, Ill taste the dish itself. Old age had dulled the senses, he missed enjoying the taste of good food which resulted in the distant and listless expression. Returned to his prime, the scent, taste, and every single detail didnt escape, the voice had the power and vigor returned as well. Look at them gawk, thought Igna, -scheming my way to this point was tough. I dont want to do that again... the blood of a Dragon, they think Ive killed one just to obtain such a worthlessmodity. Piglet went and stuck a syringe inside the elder dragons bottom, the image is burnt into my mind, I cant forget... its hrious, he sneered, -the onught of the insult he got, as a result, was even funnier. Totrya is a cheerful ce. Amazing, said Amsey, -it doesntpare to what the others have made here today. By my goddess Syhton, the way the tinges of the monster flesh working in harmony quenches the palette by warm pats down my neck. Igna Haggard, youve gained my respect and admiration. For one so young and for one who fought through so much absurdity to produce this work of art, Im honored. Lord Amsey, please, theres no need for such things. You bet its necessary, he spun to the judges, -you, you, and you, cold and straight-faced, -go and taste his dish. Yuki, Yanni, side-ncing the tform, e here this instant. One by one, a single spoon had the taster fall onto their knees. The explosion of fierceness and power shook their very cores. Igna made it to a point where ranking didnt matter. Members of the esteemed audience, said Amsey taking the microphone, -heed me well. What Ive witnessed today is a thing of divinity, granting an old man the gift of youth once again C tis the ultimate show of what Dungeon-Styled Cooking is capable of. Chef Leko, a man I dubbed Carnage, has found the perfect sous-chef for their adventures into such dangerousnds. Kyle Darker isnt to be trifled with either, he has the potential to outss even Chef Yanni, and I believe it wholeheartedly. Tis a shame I wasnt able to taste the other participants dishes. Nheless, I see that the culinary world is only going to get bigger and better, he moved to stand at Ignas side, -Igna Haggard, a butler came with a silver-lid te, -I chose thee to bear the nickname of Alchemist, the lid lifted to reveal a ck-color cor, -this here is a special color since it doesnt define thy abilities. Tis the color of the unknown and the unjudged. Aside from you, Chef Yuki also bears the same color, well, tis a fitting end for youve vowed to never stand at her side. Yes. Amsey personally wrapped it around Ignas neck, -I suppose the battle between you and Yuki hase to an end? the duo stood face to face. Medusa of Cooking, said Igna, -Im here not because of what you taught me, take that to heart. I wont ever forgive the torture I was put through during the supposed training. I wont forgive you turning thy back on me after hearingments about Kyles dish, the center of the stage lit to showcase the two, prodigy and master. Those around contented in stepping into the shadows. This is far from what Chef Leko did for Kyle, he at least knew how to provoke the boy into bing better. All you wanted was to have someone whod cook boringly, to which he turned and took out another dish, -heres the dish Kyle made for graduation, I recreated it with ease. Go on, have a taste. She grudgingly epted, -amazing, the spoon returned to the te. A look of woe shed her face, the hands and feet moved nervously. You never really believed in me, the seven months at Loron was becausedy Elvira forced you to do so. Anyway, what is done is done, I hereby break all my ties with you, your family, and anything to do with Loron. Good-bye, he faced away, -one more thing, he dug his pockets, -the bandana you gave me was nice while itsted, it flung to rest at her feet. In the distance, -Lord Amsey, everything is over, right? Yes, he nodded. Then Ill take my leave, heavy clops echoed, a single spotlight followed him heading for the backstage area through the audience. All stood on their feet and watched in silence. The blow to her ego and pride shifted their attention, Yanni approached to give a hug, -there, there, said she as if a big sister, -it had to happen. The ceremony continued, the participants were given their colored cors and congratted by their mentors. Those in support of Kyle stood at his side; a lid revealed the sought-after cor, -per the institute, we deem you, Kyle Darker, befitting the highest grade. This is but a stepping stone into the real world, there are more awards out in the wild to be gathered. Youve taken the first step into a thunderstorm, destiny is in thy hands, walk, crumble, or persevere, you decide. Thank you, everyone, for making the trip to Cle, said Emi taking the stage, the lights turned off, -we have special guests here this evening to put an end to the eventful ceremony. The cooking stations gave way to a magnificent piano at the center, -Prince Julius Haggard and Princess Lizzie Haggard have requested to perform a little piece for the entertainment of all. Music enthusiasts rushed onto their seats, hearing the princess perform live was a once-in-a-lifetime event, none could dare to leave after her entrance. She and her brother gracefully walked onto the stage, she wore a lovely white dress paired with light green as her brother wore a fitting tuxedo. He took the microphone and she seated near the instrument. A push and the piano hummed melodically, it started slow and painful, Julius waited for a certain note. A high-pitched resolve had him start at a low tone, she went from high to low, while he went from low to high, two masters performed. Out in the corridor leading outside, -Elvira, is something the matter? approached Lady Haru. The outside was mellow and orange, dusk wandered without their knowledge. The event took more time than anticipated. Yeah, she returned checking for prying eyes, -were in trouble. The Empire is starting to move, I dont know when or why, but they appear to be getting ready for a war. A war? said Courtney, -impossible, the Federation has more firepower. Thats the thing, theyre moving to wage war, not on Hidros, but reiming thend of Elendor and Dreqai. Old Cray is up to no good again, sighed Haru as it was usual for the war-hungry king to move his forces where he pleased. No, said Elvira with a shaken smile, -the orders came from the Emperor. Chapter 518 Chapter 518: End of Cle Who would have thought the impromptu concert would go over so nicely. The media attention surpassed even the squabble of Kyle and Igna. Broadcasted live, it felt hypnotic, the way the melody spoke to the soul, the way the mind buckled under the slow and heavy pressure C none could have wanted anything more. And so, curtains were pulled onto Cle. The amphitheater cleared into a destend of seats. The lifeless faces of those who sat before, a grave of some kind, or so thought the people who had to clean after the giant event. What kind of Fine-Dining institute would it be if not for a ce to enjoy food. Lord Amsey, Chef Yuki, Chef Yanni, and their respective cooking staff took the ginormous kitchen. Half of the guests left as soon as the event ended, those remaining were of the upper-ss demographic. Its over, thought Igna wandering along the lonesome ever-going corridors, -whats the point of suchrge windows? he wondered to a stop. Gazing out showed an instant drop, said part of the building was built over a cliff or some kind. The view onto the mountain-range gave a sense offort. Hey cousin. Cousin Julius. The performance was very touching, he turned to Lizzie, -you too, the piano was amazingly good, I felt my heart beating in my palms. Big brother, you liked it? she hid her hands in embarrassment. ..... I loved it, he replied to a squat, -was that an original piece? No, no, she shook her head, -its aposition from Syndra Lordon. Syndra? he turned to Julius who nodded in agreement. She released it as a music sheet a few days ago, I dont know why but the piece is unusually sad. I cant help but think somethings wrong with her. Do you know her personally? he stood. No, Ive only seen her in pictures. The daughter of the Medusa of Cooking, right? he gestured to walk. Yeah, Igna followed, Lizzie held both their hands and hopped. Cousin, the tone sunk into seriousness, -I know you said you didnt want to get involved in politics... I rather not, the demeanor after remembering changed the perception a little. The thirst to know what was happening dried the tongue even more, -still, as a Haggard, I guess I must know? Good response, smiled Julius, -thing is, the conflict between the Federation and the Empire hasnt gotten any better. Im suspecting the first world war in theing years. Were trying hard to alleviate the situation on democracy alone. Alphia and Marinda are neutral as far as I know. The problemys in the Empire itself; their neutral provinces are moving in such a way to support Old Cray. I see, they stopped at a better view of the mountains, a small draft entered few steps away, -Cousin, if I may be so bold, whats Arda and Oxshield thinking? Ardas more or less neutral,dy mother hasnt said anything. Herpanion sure is ready to wage war, the Blood-King factions holding him in a strangle. Hes dangerous, I feel it, but mother and big sister Eira dont want to admit it. What about Hidros? Queen Gallienne is more preupied with her child. The continent is being run by a roundtable of representatives of the various allies of the Federation. Arda, Oxshield, Easel Run Gard, and Elendor have to move as one, else, its chaos. I tell you, the ambitious nobles are annoying as hell, I so wish father was here to take firm hold of the falling alliance. The Federation is falling apart? No, not falling apart... Id say were growing distant. Themon pir we had hasnt made an appearance for six years. Come on, he sighed heavily, -Cousin, are you not the son of King Staxius, take the reins and do something. Im sure you can take his mantle. Queen Gallienne and Queen Shanna are best-friends, Queen is another good person... the siblings ruling Easel Run Gard arent that hard to convince. Honestly speaking, a tinge of intellect shed across Ignas face, -thising war might be a boon. Remember, there are only two things that ally people strongly C love and war. Theyll see the strength in wanting to help. Im sure, King Staxius prepared the Federation in such a way that even when he died, those allied were obligated to help one another. Cousin, paused Julius holding a look of disdain, -how do you know so much... are you hiding something from me? No, no, he shook the head, -its what I came to after reading multiple articles on the subject. The Arcanum is a ce of vast knowledge. Set that aside, whats Phantom going to do? Up to Lady Elvira and aunt Courtney. Either way, smiled Igna, -I cant do anything even if I wanted. There are more things to discover out there, I dont want to be bound by a single nation anymore. I might depart on a voyage after graduating from the Academy in a year. How so? You said it earlier,ughed Igna, -Marinda, thend of lost treasure, thend built on witchcraft and arcane knowledge of the wild and earth. There are rumors of floating inds and mythical animals. Ardas, no, he paused, -the worlds magic revolves around ones magical element, not in Marinda, their knowledge runs deeper than we know. Since were more technologically focused now, even that piece of knowledge is lost. A quest for treasure? wondered Julius bemused by the prospect. No, more of an adventure into the second tower of gods. Tower of gods? Tis what the indigenous people refer to the Tower of Aris as. Oh boy, smiled Julius, -cousin, do ease on the pace a little. The conversation broke shortly when Lizzie threw a tantrum about being hungry. Excuse me, cousin, said he nodding, -well part here, see you soon. Likewise, cousin, the wave stopped as the prince turned the corner. Thanks for the save. No worries, replied ir, -you sessfully changed the subject to Marinda instead of the information about the kingdoms. Must be annoying how theyre acting in such trying times. Not really, shrugged he continuing the walk, -Im not a king nor a noble anymore. Just a cook who happened to wake up a few years ago. Anyway, whats the n now? No idea, sighed ir, -Cles over, the quests beenpleted. I do have to ask where you went yesterday. Totrya, replied he, -thend of monsters. Had to gather supplies for the event. Chants and mild bantering snuck from a light in the distance. The otherwise dark corridor lit per each step. irs map showed the ball-room/reception area. Few suit-wearing figures stood along the paths with alcohol in hand. They cheered andughed, the atmosphere felt light and peaceful. The same couldnt be said upon gazing to the main-castle gate. Reporters were fighting to get a look at the new chefs, the Arcanum erupted into an untamed beast. Wow, he turned the corner inside, mechanical and bronze. The design wasnt gold and overly obnoxious. Rather, the dcor matched the cogs and wheels of a watch. It fondly suited the overall esthetic of the institute. Look at the participants, thought he at the hurdled nobles ttering the chosen nine. Present or past, one thing never changed, people would lick anothers boot just to advance in life. Naturally, the hurdles size depended on who they sought after, and so, Kyles army-like audience won. ir, he paused at the entrance, -do I really have toe here, lets just leave. Seriously? wondered the spirit, -no victoryp, nothing? Not really, he stepped out almost instantly, -have the bike be readied, were going home. Youre lucky, said ir, I had the bike drive for day and night. Wait another hour or so, its on the way. Fine. Reluctance to indulged the self-satisfying guests inside had him sat in a corner covered by rain. Rotherham boomed in activity, the potential calls to arms of war had multiple aircraft readied to takeoff. Cargo nes holding elite troupes were sent to Elendor as a way to scare any surprise attack. Thest resort Pabruska V5, a potential province-ending nuke stayed at the ready. Tales and dates about its destruction were disyed in full during the annual convention of arms. Tis partly the reason why the Empire remained silent for so long. The Cobalt unit grew weak and without funds to run their research. Phantom sneakily stiffen away their stocks, profits, and customers. The Empire couldnt afford to entertain King Juveys battle. A mastern to take over the world of science. Scientists wanting to prove their theories were brought to Rotherham and contracted to thepany. The living conditions were allowed inside the borders of the town, going beyond equated to betrayal which resulted in death. Amidst the chaos of a potential fight, the hospital in where rested Jen and the others shook. Annas situation for having fought for so long grew dire. Jens treatment and operations ended sessfully. She opened her eyes on the 1st of February. Leonard who stayed in Rotherham and worked part-time jobs to make ends meet felt a sense of relief wash over. The same white dcor felt livelier, he ran and ran until her new room. A quaint little rest area peering towards the skyscrapers. Jen, stumbled he onto the door, -is that you? Leonard, smiled the doctor, -shes fine now. Well leave you, lovers, to it. On the way out, -dont get too excited, shes just woken up. Leonard, her fatigued and shrunken face eyed him with much effort, -what happened? she listlessly stared her amputated arm, st I know we were stuck in the dungeon. Dont worry about that, he rushed to melt into her arms, -Im so happy youre alive! Come on, she coughed, -dont get so rough, he stepped away and sat at her side. The visage showed discoloration, her right cheeks were paler than the overallplexion, the earlobe grew dark-blue which would light up periodically. Its been I dont know, I forgot to keep track of time. Whats important is youve woken up, the doctors had given up on healing you. Where are we though? she stared about, -its a fancy hospital. Thatndscape is new and beautiful, are we still in Hidros? Were in Rotherham, said he. How? she coughed, -Rotherham is supposed to be private to the public eye. No, not really, said he, -as long as you have someones permission, you can enter. Were here thanks to Igna, or I should say, Igna Haggard, hes a member of the Haggard Dynasty. Phantom falls into their heritage as well. I see, she tried to reach out, -oh, my right arm isnt here. The left one moved sloppily to caress his cheeks, -Im sorry for the trouble I caused, forgive me. Stop it, he melted in her arms again, -youre here, its all that matters. What about the others, she asked hesitantly, -are they safe? Everyones alive, he returned, -except for Anna, her condition is degrading by the day. The doctors decided to save you instead of her. They dont know how long shes going tost. I see, unable to get angry or sad, -are the othersing back? Ill call them in a bit. The hospital has already informed the Academy and those close to Anna. Call Igna, said she taking a deep breath, -he needs to know. No, we cant, he turned on the television, -hes participating in Cle. Our boy is making waves across the media and Arcanum, just look at that coverage. I see, she smiled, -youve gone and became a better person. Im sorry for the things Ive thought and spoke about. Igna, you sure are a true friend. Over to the Institute, ir ryed the news of Annas condition. Shes getting worse? stood brusquely, -let me guess, the product of the monster curse? Yes, by what the report says. I need to return as fast as possible, demanded he, -I know a way to contain the curse. Impossible, said ir, -you cant use magic anymore. Doesnt matter, returned he confidently, -Ill use a catalyst, he frowned, -I know the perfect candidate. Chapter 519 Chapter 519: Taint None noticed on the way out, or should reality be told, none cared. Igna walked out the front door into the grisly forest-pass. The battle of wanting to score a major interview screeched at what appeared to be in that instant, heavens gate. Wheres the bike, voiced Igna loudly. Look behind you, a maned sports mobile arrived in style, the hologram of a rider dazzled into white-noise. A helmet hung off the handle as the riding suit remained in the backpack now over his shoulder. Utensils used for the event were expensive in the sense they were forged by a mothman in Totrya. The crimson stare against the hot furnace chiming away at boiling piece of molten ore couldnt be mistaken as one. Leaped to a sit, the exhaust rattled at the human touch, -have a ne be ready at the airport. Already on it, said ir, -the closest airfield is in Swanview. Head north-west. Thus, the return home came at startling news. Losing a friend here wasnt an option. The mind and body med in wanting to help. If it was Rena or Jen, hed not have reacted so strongly. Anna, the roommate, shared a close bond with him, nothing beyond what best-friends would share. She was a part of the day-to-day life at the academy. Open the gates, said he at the guards. We cant, returned a shaken man, -if we do, the masses are going to rush in. Whats wrong in that, theyvee to have a peek at those chosen. Dont worry about it, no words need be said, a distant pinch had the lock slice in half, -sorry for the trouble, he dashed through the small opening in the disoriented crowd. Cars here and there, the streets were jammed. Well then, slid to the middle, he pressed on like a madman and sted down the torturous curvy roads. Knowledge of this idyllic area was foreign, either focus on the road or admire thendscape. Hold on, Anna, Iming. ..... The sun headed to sleep in the distance, Rotherhams noisy shuffle escted into utter cacophony. irs order arrived at themand tower like a kings edict. What now? turned he who controlled intel. I dont know, screamed another frantically guiding the nes off the ground. Leave it to me, said a younger man, -Ill have a ne readied for irs order. Which one? turned the whole room. The untested jet, said he smirking. Get this guy out of here, voiced the first, -supervisor, can we plea to Lady Elvira and have this dimwit thrown into the gutters? The boy has a point, said ady sat onto an elevated tform, -well send over the unnamed craft. Im sure ir will handle it from there on. Supervisor, we cannot spare any more pilots. No need to worry. Hence, a closed hangar opened on a deserted abandoned airstrip not far from the other cleaner hangars. Uncle, waved a little girl in a boyish outfit, -the tower is ordering for us to take out the ne. Huh? underneath the said bird, -a test-flight already? he slid backward to a stand, -let me see. The greenish glow from the screen ached the sight a little, -I see. Comes from ir, said she, -your baby is ready to go,e on. I guess, *snap,* the hangar lit to showcase a menacing jet with jaws of death painted on its nose. AFR wrote underneath the cockpit. -Shes ready to fly, have ir be notified. No need for such actions, rumbled the speakers, -good job on finishing the experimental craft. Ive gone over the sheets and specifications; it will do nicely. The first unmanned aircraft per my design. A pretty easy job if you ask me,ined the man, -any modification will be handled by the main-branch of Midas. I appreciate you choosing me for the project. Oh, dont say it so unjustly, makes it seem as if thou art being rejected. A special someone will arrive in thy craft, Im sure hell recognize your work. Whatever you say, he held a cigarette, -Ill be sure to meet this special someone when the nends. A warm glow heated the inside of the metal hangar, the polished floor scorched in ck-fumes, the unusually-shaped ne taxied onto the dirtnd strip. There she goes, said the girl fondly, -the inverted wings are sure strange to the eyes. I know, he puffed, -no idea why he wanted it that way, the engine howled murderously into the cold-night. Red lights from the capital were spotted as faint stars in the distance. Only when the city went under a crisis of having nes take off andnd simultaneously, and especially at night, did the starry night glow unhinged by manmade lights. Various parties moved in tandem across the world, change was upon the era. One of the unprecedented oues, few individuals of not too stable nature gave talks over television and described a time where the bnce of power would shift into a concrete position. A nation would increment themselves as the feared and the others will follow as the pack. Many suspected Alphia to take said mantle C the Empire held the opportune spot untilst decade. A new foe entered the field of battle, the Federation. Wars until now were in small scale, squabbles if theyd so pleased to say. Then again, only the war of the Mages in Dorchester could be ssed as a terrifying event in Hidronian history. There was never any battle waged against other continents. Not till they had their independence. Invasion of Kreston and the Holy Crusade of Duke Percyvells era could mildlypare to the dangers faced today. Phantom, without the orders of the Federation, moved its forces to remote bases across Elendor. The presence of the armspany alone sufficed. Those at the top held the keys to whatever future the world waited for. Ignas mind didnt once turn to politics. He rid across the night on the warm asphalt to Swanview. Night made distinguishing thendscape beyond a little hard. Cars were few and whistled past. A dormant magical element, thought he closing onto the marked location. -I cant do magic. To take away Annas curse Ill need to treat her the same as I did that noble-girl. Whats the name, scouring the memories, -yes, the Remingtons. Astral Binding, shaking in disagreement, -as if I can use ancient magic. Cant even conjure a simple spell, how am I suppose to aplish that feat. Far as I know, Ill need an SSS-ranked mage, I doubt they even exist nowadays. Perhaps a demon will do? a single barn stood as a silhouette on a corn-field. Is this it? he took off the helmet to wander on anding strip, -I guess its here, ncing left-right, -fields of corns onto miles. Swanviews so far away. Heads-up, said ir, -ne inbound, a sh followed by dyed roars. Did you have to take so long? wondered he resting the bike inside the barn. I went on ahead and checked a few things, dont worry about it. Id close the eyes if I were you. What does he mean? almost nned, itnded to rock the very ground sending dirt, leaves, and rocks across. A pebble ended inside the mouth in the dazed state. *Cough.* Dont look so annoyed, it circled,-get in, we have to make it quick. The unusual shape and built had nervousness escape, -whos piloting? Me, imed it in pride, -not much of an unmanned aircraft if not for that crucial feature. What about me? Theres a ce for a pilot, and as so it happens, is the passenger seat too. Get in, this baby is faster than anything Midass made before. Were bordering on the edge of Magiologys limit. Yes, yes, I dont care, he mbered onboard, -dont I need a suit to resist the gravity? Who are you kidding, the tone crackled into roboticughter, -a vampires body is more resilient than people give credit for. Come on, you knew about this already, the hatch closed without a moment of rest. *Click,* he flinched, -theres a joystick. Fine, sighed the spirit in annoyance, -the ne can be used by a living person too. However, its harder than most aircraft. Tis why its made for my personal use. I got it, no need to be so harsh. When are we taking off? Right now, the st had him glued onto the seat. Hes doing this out of spite, I swear. The gap between ground and ne increased. Roads bearingmppost stretched on as if the veins of a living organism. The settlements, small houses, and viges built at differing intervals dide as a pleasant surprise. When are we reaching Rotherham? Two hours, said it. Alright, they climbed on till the star glowed as clear as a clean window. Their presence, the peace, and quiet setting aside the engine were nice. A small dot showed the progress. The hospitals activities went on as calmly as normal. A few patients were brought in per work-rted injuries, things first aids and healing potions could fix. The special ward where more troublesome cases like Rena, Anna, and Jen, underwent a current emergency. An old-man next to Annas room went into cardiac arrest. He suffered from the same curse she fought against, the taint of the inhumane. Where medicine failed, magic took precedence. Mages were employed to a sad reality ofcking power. Their mana didnt allow for more than a few treatments each day. It frustrated them since management had to decide what patients were priority. For thest two months, Rena, Anna, and Jen were priority to the point where a Bronze-ranked adventurer was hired to be their personal healer. A man arrived in mortal conditions a few hours ago, the only mage on call used her remainder on saving his life. The result, not that people could me the hospice, a deathly ridden man. After trying to resuscitate the man, the doctors established a pulse C the curse had reached the arteries near the heart. Death had its scythe around the neck, a single pull and over, a life was gone. Families were called and they arrived at a trying sight. The son broke into tears as did the wife. The children were more preupied in the yroom down the corridor. Sad, said Rena holding Lampards hand. I know, he watched distantly, -hes suffering the same as Anna is. Rena, Leonard. Jen? When did you wake up, turned Leonard, -Lampard, why did you hide it from us? A little surprise, said he moving from the wheelchair, -I didnt want to break the news so quickly. Doctors said Annas situation is degrading, felt disrespectful. Dont get mad at him, said Jen, -I told him to do so, the left-arm shook to hold Renas hand, -a bit hard to use my nondominant arm. Keep it down, mumbled Leonard, -the family over there is possibly witnessing their loved onesst moment. Why arent they at his side? wondered Jen. Monster curses are a tough battle to fight against. Doctors and mages alike dont know how to handle it. It seems to have differing properties. Some are easy to exterminate whilst others are tougher. Did you call upon the blessing of a god? wondered she. We tried Holy water; the curse rejected itpletely and caused more harm than good. Igna, were here, they approached and flew over Rotherham. Beautiful, thought he, -its be so big and modern. Elvira outdid herself. Thending came rough onto the unfinishednding-strip. Firm ground, he leaped. Good evening, approached two figures backed by the metal hangar. Good evening, said he dusting off the pants, -Igna Haggard, nice to meet you. Nice to meet you too, said he, -heres the keys to a bike, I presume your friend waits at the hospital? Thanks for that, he snatched it, -Ill pay a visit once Ive seen her. Thanks for waiting so long in the night, I appreciate it. A very well-mannered young man,mented the man gazing at the boys back. Yes, hes nice, said the girl. A gust followed by a chilling jitter , -Iming. Chapter 520 Chapter 520: Prophecy Grievance and the fear of losing someone precious. With or without the knowledge of having to face the disappearance of a loved one or close ally. Whats a person going to do, reverting to the past isnt a possibility nor is it viable to wish for an uncertain future. Hospitals were alike in said way, they were hope and despair joined as one. A side of the heart wanted to jump and scream. Another wanted to breakdown and cry, lifes cruelty knew no bounds. Jens recovery came as a mere token of luck, Annas deadly degrading of her health spun more into the minds. When against joy or despair, the deciding faction of which will win the battle is based and results from prior experiences. Pessimism ran cold in the blood C and so, opposed to wishing a friend good recovery, they resorted to questioning how or what to feel. Ill take Jen to her room, said Leonard. The empty corridor trembled at the sound of medical staff. Another mortally wounded patient was brought as the operation roomid in around the vicinity. Alright, returned Rena emptily, -well see youter, the fatigued waves and sinking nces told more than words ever could. Lampard and Rena were getting readied for the worst. A nurse arrived moments ago, shook her heads at a visiting doctor, then left. The new case took precedence over hers. What should we do? asked Lampard dropping onto a curved metal chair riddled by tiny holes. We should really call everyone, said she focusing on slightly tinted ss. Call everyone... the hands crossed in prayer; -I dont want to bear such a burden. Shes still alive, god shuns us for thinking otherwise. ..... I didnt mean it that way, she moved closer, -I just wanted to let everyone know and prepare, they turned to the grieving family, the old man passed away. Attempts at reviving ended in naught, thedy broke onto her husbands knees. He bent tofort her with few warm pats down the back. Sad, voiced Rena with a drop slipping past her eyshes, -will Anna? she sought answers. Dont, the head moved in refusal, -dont look at me like that, he moved back, her pupils felt deeper, the nose chimed into slightly more reddish color, the earlobes matched as well. Dont die on me, thought he speeding along therge and empty roads of Rotherham, the noise echoed as the howl of a famine beast. The crescent moon followed to be the backdrop of the tall officers. ir, whos on staff and whos not? he dove to a stumble, -give me a list of the avable doctors on call. I cant do that, said he, -dont interfere with the hospital. Tis a sacred ce, I dont want to put anyone else in potential harms way. Dont worry, said he moving towards Annas room, -I dont n on impeding onto anyone elses territory. Have you forgotten what my name is? -Hey, hey, hailed a guard, -where are you running off too? To save a friend, returned he, -my names Igna Haggard, shing the si ring, -do call onto Lady Elvira for more details, hell, reach out to mydy mother. Ill be with you shortly, dusting the man aside, -no time to waste on you people, the sleeves rolled hastily. The curse of monsters, the closer he got, the faster the heart raced, -never felt this nervous when treating people before. Igna, shed ir, -heres a list of avable information on the monster curse as well as traditional ways to treat ailments. I doubt you had the time to revise what a trained doctor had over the years of hibernation. No need to tease about it. Two figures buried their heads before the daunting sight of woeness, no medical staff were around the roombeled 043. Rena, Lampard? Hey, are you guys alright? inquired Igna tapping their shoulders. Could be better, said Lampard raising his head, -no way... No way? he frowned, -Rena, good to see youre doing well after the incident. Why are you here, pressed Lampard, -I thought you were in ustan? Dude, said he in a rxed tone, -I heard Annas in trouble, theres no chance shell survive. We know that, said Rena softly, -theres no need to rub it in. Whatever, he spun, -Anna here is my roommate. I wont let anything happen to her, he made for the handle. Stop, interjected Leonard, -dont go in there, its contagious, said he holding Ignas arms. Dont care, he red back, -Ill handle it from here on. Wait! voiced Rena, -what can you do? More than normal doctors can, he stepped and locked the door, the windows went from tainted to fully ck. Ive notified the hospital about the arrival; they think its a private visit. The cameras are of no concern, said ir emphasizing on the, -you owe me for this, undertone. Green hair, the face is simr to X, thought he, -not simr, there are a few things that dont match her originally. My memory of Anna isnt very clear, whats going on here? moving in for a closer look, the lower half of the body turned transparent, -a spirit? Hello, said she. Hello, returned Igna, -I rushed as fast as I could, are you doing better? No, she replied, -Im not. Come on, the face warmed to a familiar expression, -stop hiding it now, I know youre Staxius Haggard. People do say I bear resemnce to my uncle, returned he, -whats up with you? Stop changing the subject, she sat upright, -its me, Prophecy, not Queen Shanna. I do know of a man named Staxius Haggard, hes dead from what I know. Dont worry, I can take a message to him if youd like. I knew it, said she, -youve reincarnated. Ill skip the greetings. I knew I sensed it, your mana, its almost nonexistent but present. The stench of death in that aura cant be mistaken. Dont worry about me, said she, -Im living on borrowed time. This vessel is going to expire. Did me well while itsted. Why go through all that trouble? Its a long story... Try me, said he taking a seat, -youre on borrowed time? Preupied with that are we now? she pained into a half-smile. Hold on a moment- *Heed me, o demon swore as mine vassal in trying time. I, Igna Haggard, humble inheritor of the Scifers domain call on thee to manifest before me.* -there we go! the lights twinkled into a small portal. You asked for me? hovered a tiny entity, -sure been fast. Need a favor, said he, -can you bestow her with mana? How much? she stood onto Annas legs. Fill the tank? shrugged he. Your wish is mymand, five hovering orbs conjured various symbols above the patients head. Done, she pressed her arms against Annas flesh C a molten-like stream went up to her body towards the forehead. There, as if a ma, the symbols stered to almost engrave themselves. -Not full tank, said Kul stretching her arms, -I gave the boon of mana regeneration, shell be fine as long as the mana doesnt go below a certain amount. Thanks for the help, he held out a high-five. No problem, the p didnt make much sound. The flickering stopped, -now you, said he narrowing the eyes, -let me guess, heughed, -was this supposed to be thest goodbye before ending into the abyss? Yeah, she looked on in embarrassment, -how? I cant use magic anymore, he shrugged, -in case that you were human, Id have used Kul as the catalyst for the exorcism. Imagine taking away evil by evil, what a world. Now then, take time and recount everything, bear in mind, I dont promise to help or intervene. Should have expected this from you, going against the flow as usual, a pause set the mood, her body solidified, the mana lost recuperated. Im not a member of the Queens inner circle anymore. Im both Prophecy and not, she ousted me after I tried to speak on the matter of your disappearance. Princess Eira is directly involved, I gathered much from the spreading rumors. Well, a year after you went missing, a certain man came into the Royal capital demanding an audience with Princess Eira. The Queen didnt allow so and sought fit to speak to him first. The meeting itself is foreign to me even though I remember being there. Hes beyond the beauty of anyone Ive seen, theres an angelic side to him, the way he spoke felt like singing. I had shbacks of the time you came into the capital for the first time apanied by the vampire. Nevertheless, the meeting ended, I saw Arda, and the highly uninviting people open up to him like nothing before. From a mere visitor, he climbed the ranks to the point of being her right-hand man. I dare say, and forgive me when I say so, he helped her in the moment of utter grieve. The queen needed someone to rely on; times were rough on her, having to take most of the activities of Arda. Power-hungry nobles and all, some even saw fit to try and force Princess Eira onto the throne as a puppet ruler. Affairs with Alphia as the Federation was like walking on eggshells. We couldnt risk a war or any conflict, she exhaled and closed her eyes, -Im sorry I have to say this... their rtion went beyond advisor and monarch. The charm exuded naturally led to amorous ventures in the sleeping chambers. Yes, its not a joke this time. And so, for theing time I saw and watched as she changed to depend on him more and more. Luckily, power was given to the council of representatives, without majority votes, no harmful policies or actions could be voiced. The Blood-King factions and Guilds take up more than 70%, were in the clear. Princess Eira and the Queen are infatuated with this new man, I dont like him, and when I rose my voice C I was ousted as her guardian spirit. Serene and Lady Haru helped me escape into an ethereal being. Part of me knew king Staxius woulde soon, and I was right. Really? he paused; -queen Shanna found another partner? Yes, are you shaken by it? No... not really, the visible disagreement said otherwise. I forgot to mention, the man goes by the name Lucifer. Lucifer? then and there, a string broke, -hes the one allied with Zeus and that other son of a bitch. They guided my daughter into killing me, and now hes infiltrated Arda as the next savior... Calm down, said she, -its disheartening to hear, the queen should have been more careful... No, the spur of ire calmed by a pair of hands holding his tightly, -this touch... no one was around but Anna who hid under the nket, -something or someone Ive known for a long time... sets me at ease, what? Remember, whispered a chilling gust. Are you ok? wondered Anna. Yes, Im fine, he smiled, -Im Igna Haggard, not Staxius. What happens in Arda, Hidros, or the world isnt rted to me, Im a cook. That life of striving to make the strongest province has long been fulfilled. Its not a province, but a dynasty. I sought out to make Dorchester great, then came Arda, then Hidros, until the present was taken. My heritage is ever-growing and ever-expanding, the empire I built per the sacrifice and deals with the devil have done me proud. Phantom is a culmination of the old Kings life. Youre Anna Igusta, the best student in the adventuring academy as well as my roommate. I say we bury the past, no one needs to know what happened. If I can ept being betrayed and shoved to the side by my family, surely you can ept starting again? Thest two to three years in exile did prove one thing, I have emotions and am more or less human. The spell Kul ced on you will carry on as long as you never go beyond the limit. Even if it so happens, Im sure a high-level demon can figure out how to bind a legendary weapon. Igna Haggard, she smiled, -my roommate, could you please cook me a sulent dish as soon as we return? With pleasure, they smiled and hugged. Chapter 521 Chapter 521: Odd As surprising as Anna turned out to be Prophecy and Igna being the reincarnation of Staxius, their bonds remained as roommates. White-curtain of which lit in the amber lighting of the room brightened. Time showed 05:45 C from Cle to the unlikely event made time seem as if a sliver of what it was. The orangish glow eased the prior discussion. Past is the past, thought Igna. Present is what matters, thought Anna quietly holding her breath. About the monster curse, voiced Igna. -oh, she coughed, -startled me. Were you dreaming? Yeah, she grazed her nose, -dont know really, I feel empty but happy. Do you ever feel that way? ..... Nows not the time to discuss psychology. What exnation are we going to give about the sudden recovery? The curse didnt affect me, tis the mana depletion. Thanks to that demon, she gulped, -as threatening as she was, the cast spell is awesome. My flesh and body feel real, I can touch, feel, and sense the warm saliva down my throat. To much detail, he stood, -Im d youre safe, roommate. Yeah, she nodded to slip under the nket, -Im going to sleep. No worries, said he moving to the door, -Ill have the doctors notified. We need to pay rent, Mr. Kord isnt going to be happy. Oh shit, her closing eyes sprung, -dont tell me... You argued about paying the rent so... he held the so part. Help me cover it, her hands locked in prayer, -Ill pay you backter, I promise. Fine, he smiled, -Ill cover it this time. Girl, he said coyly, -you owe me. Yeah, I got it, fatigued materialized in a slow and loud yawn. Three figures stood at the ready, each strained to speak, they eyed one another in attempts to read the room. A few hours had passed since Igna entered, nurses and doctors didnt care much. Her recounting of the past took longer, contrary to what it seemed. And so, armed by aforting grin, -you guys waited long? Igna, approached Leonard, -what did you do? Calm down, a shift in the grin had the man stand down, -theres no need to scream, tis a ce of recovery. Effectively shutting out Leonard, he approached Rena and Lampard, e here, a gesture at Leonard returned by a sneer. Listen, everyone, a heavy sigh from Igna had them gulp. The tension grew, the feet froze, hands tingled, the heart sank, -Annas fine. What? returned Rena blinking incessantly, -she was on her death bed... Are you a healer or mage? wondered Leonard, -I dont sense any mana from you... Im a chef, replied he, -have you guys checked the Arcanum recently? to which he held out his phone, -here, read this article. Weekly Digest posted, -the controversial young rookie rejected and cut ties with Lady Yuki after stating her mistreatment. Cle sure has been eventful this year, we saw two highly sought-after ranks given to the youngsters who turned the Arcanum into a battlefield. Kyle Darker was given the Red-cor while Igna was granted the ck-cor from the esteemed Lord Amsey in what seemed to have been a deration of war by Igna who saw fit to use the shamed Dungeon-Style cooking. By what could be described as a miracle, his dish, tantly rejected by the judges, revitalized Mr. Amsey into the tycoon we only heard about in stories. The retired old man returned to a strapping young man of 20 years old. Scientists are left baffled, mages are left gawking, and he who made such a meal is left on a deserted ind. Will he find fame or fall to ruin, only time will tell. I personally think Igna Haggards going to be the most controversial star in the growing digital world. Written and edited by Lia. How though? wondered Leonard, -reversing time on a persons body isnt even usible with magic. I supposed Magiology could probably spare a few years, not like that, the process is beyond our reality. I used the Elder Blood of a Dragon, said he, -dont underestimate me, I might look weak, but I have my sources. Did you fight a dragon? wondered Lampard, -I dare you to prove it, he lifted the walking stick, -prove it. No need, he smirked, -I dont care about you lot, taking a few steps back, -Rena, Leonard, Lampard, Jen, I say this here and now, I dont care about you. Being treated at this hospital is just a way to say thanks for the past, I want no part in the lives of people whod be so willing to throw me away. I dont get where the grudge or hate originated, tis where I stay, were all but mere acquaintances, turned to Leonard, -you, young noble of the Goldbergs, you better take care of your friends. Broad shoulders ambled strongly to the corner, -Ignas changed, said Leonard. I can sort of understand, said Lampard dropping onto the metal seat, -we treated him like shit. Rena and Jen forced us to slowly hate him, and it worked. Part of me hates the guts and courage he has. You dont get it, added Rena, -its not a goodbye. We did push him away and he returned the feeling. Dont say you know shit now, fired Leonard, -most of this began because of thy plots. No fighting, cried Lampard, -lets just be grateful. The pace quicken towards Jens room, -was it wise? wondered he, -pushing them away. It feels right when considering all... part of me wants to support them best I can. Probably a lingering feeling of affection or something, I dont know. Tis thy heart,mented ir with a heart-sticker. Congrattion, you made me gag, he chuckled arriving at her room. ntsid about inside. Jen, staring through the door, -good to see... Her head gently faced him, -dont stand in the doorway,e in, Igna. Impressive, the door opened, -how did you know? Had a feeling, she smiled and fixed onto a television showing the coverage of Cle, -Annas situation grew dire, part of me thought youde as a prince in shining armor. Youre always one who cares despite being betrayed and shunned, are you perhaps a martyr? Phrased that way, he took a seat, -makes it sound scandalous. Was the trip worth it? To Coria, I dont remember, she stared into an empty spot, -memories of the time are foreign to me. I do hear voices here and there C a side-effect I guess... What now, he asked, -youve lost the right hand, what of the dream? My dreams long been broken, said she solemnly, -I wasnt strong enough. Was wanting to join the wall-guardians that big a deal... I wanted to catch up to my big sister. Stop it, interjected he, -you wanted to join the Wall-guardian? Yes, the would-be tears stopped in sudden confrontation, -is my aspiration so lowly you use such a harsh tone? her brows knitted as if a soldier lifting his shield. No, the eyes crinkled, -did so to stop you from crying. Dont you know where we are? Rotherham, the response came ndly. Correct, a round of apuse for you, he pped silently. Stop being sarcastic. Stop being a pain. What do you want... the pitch rose, -if it was about annoying me, then, Igna Haggard, the tasks sessful. Oh, thanks for the honor, the smugness all but increased, -jokes aside, he released her pent-up frustration, -I can arrange a new arm for you. Stop lying, she sighed, -the technologys not even possible yet. Ha-ha, pinching the forehead in grief, -theres a reason why Rotherhams a secret to other nations. Youre standing on the ground where Magiology is of great importance, the schrs here are far smarter than anything youd ever seen. Seriously? her voice warmed; -can I have my arms back? If I had the Symbol of Kronos, turning back time on her injuries would be simple. Guess its time to call in favors. Give me a moment. Out of the hospital and into a well-trimmed garden opposite the building, the sun rose over yonder, few people went to and fro, most were busy talking over the phone. By the vestment, they were schrs or people of intellect, not because most wore sses, rather due to the white-overalls or special work outfits. ir. I got it, said he, -give me a moment. Multiple people were contacted; using the Haggard name sufficed to gain entry at a normal level in the ever-stretching pool of projects Phantommissioned. As a leader of the organization, Elvira had the privileged to ess anything she wanted, and the hierarchy began from her to then diffuse into the lesser agents. ir, a being who now maintained itself via self-operating mechanical arms, stood as an exception. He also had the privilege to do what he pleased at an even deeper level than Elvira. Hello, rise speaking, the earpiece rumbled by a strong gust. Hello rise, said ir. Oh, the spirit, you reactivated from long years of being dormant. How can I help? My master would like to speak with you. Master? background noise suggested she stumbled, -is King Staxius back? No, interjected Igna, -Im afraid my uncle isnt here. Good morning, Lady rise, Im Igna Haggard, son of Courtney Haggard. The young heir, said she slowing her speech, -if ir deemed thee as master, I dont doubt thy have great potential. So, what can I help with? A simple favor really, one of my friends lost an arm. Id like to- I ept, she voiced with no hesitation, -you want her arm back. I expected an order along the lines of creating a world-ending explosive or something. World-ending explosive? heughed, -a good sense of humor. No, I was serious... Ok? an awkward pause followed. Im joking, she broke the ice, -when would you like the arm delivered, wheres the patient? At the hospital, the names Jen. Found her, snapped she, -Ill have her fixed in two days. Damn ok, Ill leave you to it. How about the fee? No need, said she, -Ive been cooped up in theb for an eternity. Getting out for some fresh air sounds good as payment. ..... Thanks again. No problem, call again if you ever need something built. Will do, the call ended. -What a weird conversation. Thus, ended the whole Cle event. The media did squeeze every single bit of information on the fellow chefs. Many went on to be in renowned restaurants as the trainee. The Red-cored Kyle went on to work at Loron. Lady Yuki and Yanni were on speaking terms. A fact that would be solidified per Yanni purchasing the building besides Loron in hopes of remodeling the two establishments into a big, fine-dining restaurant. Chef Leko returned to the Adventuring academy; the media sure was hungry for an interview. Kyle saw fit to hog the spotlight, he did interview after interview and even appeared into a famouste-night talk show called Hoggar. The poprity further boosted and engrave his name into the Arcanum. Stepping from the world of cooking, Igna remained at Rotherham. Lady Elvira as well as Prince Julius showed and even took him to multiple deals with other interested parties. The way he walked, acted, and spoke, sometimes had the people around doubt the boys origin. He would often reflect Shadows personality so closely a few older guards were urged to salute in fear. There and then, on a warm Wednesday evening, a certain memory came to mind. Most of the day was spent browsing the Arcanum, mostly, Lokka. He adventured down a massive rabbit where a particr name appeared. The Pride of Hidros and the story of her disappearance, the myth of an unfinished film of the presumed dead stars return. Aceline, what happened to the movie, I swear we bought a filmmakingpany to shoot and show the story of Luna... Hey, ir, do you know anything about what happened to Aceline? No, I do know the movie was finished in the allocated time. Well, thats thest transmitted message from Aceline C after that, the filming crew, director, and all involved disappeared. We werent able to follow up as its in enemy territory. You mean Alphia, he paused, -Is there no way to track Acelines location? No, Im inclined to think shes dead. Why bring her name up now? I dont know, I said I didnt want to get involved but its beyond me now. I remember nning to make her the star of the watchmakingpany... wait, what happened to that project? The watch-makers are still making watches for military use. Meldorino was imed and they sort of stole the watchmaking world. The brand is very sought after. Man, he facepalmed, -I even went through the trouble of creating a fake hero and viin to promote the brand. Im sure theyre d I disappeared. Yeah, you said it, heughed, -they annual release a special edition for the celebration of Luna. Damn it, he facepalmed, -shit, remembering isnt doing so great for my mind. Master Staxius didy a lot of groundwork for possible expansion. ... Chapter 522 Chapter 522: Lord Amsey No need to rub it in, the evening grew darker and somber. About a few days ago, Jen had surgery under the watchful gaze of rise. Post-operation showed her body quickly adapted and epted the less than the humane arm. They proimed with certainty that thedy would heal in the next few months. Lampard and the others were given the green-light to return to the academy. Leonard chose to remain at Rotherham and work until Jen was able to return in full health. Igna, said a figure dressed in warm andfortable clothes, -are you going to sit mindlessly gazing at the rising stars, or are we moving out? two brown medium-sized cases dropped to shake the bench. Anna, said he staring her recovered face, she seemed to do better as proved the visible expressions and little gestures here and there, -where did all this stuffe from? the slouched posture straightened, -being unconscious for so many months doesnt magically bring about luggage... Oh please, she pped his head, -its gifts from visitors. They gave more than Id like to ept, a general tinge of crimson ambered her cheeks and easily be mistaken for make-up. Not here, not now, the redness came from the cold outside. The body is still trying to adjust to the norm? wondered he sternly grabbing the cases. Yeah, she motioned as if to hide under the puffy jacket, -didnt know Rotherham got so cold at night. Rotherhams on a higher teau than the other ces. Doesnt jump to the eye since the slopes are gentle and unnoticed. ..... Look at that, she warmly patted his back, -arent you the smart one. Stop with the sarcasm, they headed along the gravel path. A car hugged the curb and waited patiently. The clear night reflected off the ck body. Igna, said a voice on the other side of the vehicle, -are you sure you dont want a ne to take you home? asked the Prince peeping over the roof. A lift to the train-station is enough, said he opening the booth, -cant get too overly dependent on Phantom and mothers resources. Yeah sure, said he, -see you soon, cousin. Before exchanging goodbyes, -Cousin, whispered Igna to the knowledge of none, -about the thing we discussed, the Goldbergs, can you do something about it? Yeah, he sorted the oiled blond-hair, -Ill try talking to them. If not, we can arrange for the girl to suddenly find that a distant rtive who left a big enough inheritance to arouse the nose of greedy bastards. Id rather you stick to discussing. I know we dont really need to save and be mindful of money, still, feels weird to not have any respect for it. Please, the tone deepened, -cousin, you must never respect money for tis the culprit that forces a person into very, tis it that forces a brother to kill another, a wife to cheat, a boyfriend to lie, a friend to betray, a child to work, and a man to ruin. Theres no hope for those moving per the glitz and mor of this ursed money. Cousin, he broke into a tight embrace, -I didnt mean to cause any harm. Dont worry about it, said he kissing Igna on the lips, -you are my kin, and we are brothers. Take care on the way home, my fellowrade, I shall see thee next we meet, till then, good luck. You too, cousin, you too, he slowly sunk into the car where a flushed Anna held her breath. You didnt see anything. I saw everything, she broke the seal, -you kissed another! What of it? the face remained formal. Way to ruin the joke, her head moved to rest upon the cold window, -its cute how you guys kissed. Brotherly bonds are sure a thing to be amazed at. Kissing another man isnt wrong, said he, -didnt feel weird or rmed. Probably because of the involvement in the underworld, Julius hides it but I smell it, the stench of blood. The cold and resolute stare when someone he cares about is in danger. I know, said she, -was just trying to have fun. A long trip ahead of us, yeah? Yeah, very long trip. Choosing to travel at night instead of the day came per the request of Anna. She wanted to return at the same time the sun rose. Luckily, the time-tables of departure aligned perfectly. They expected to reach the Academy in 14-15 hours. Wednesday washed to Thursday. Guild Leader Haru and Chef Leko were in thepany of very interesting guests. The restaurant above the gymnasium rested in a cold grave-like silence. Multiple figures were rounded on a table, a single light showed the faces C screams and shouts snuck in from the activities below. Exin why youre here, demanded Haru strongly. To check up on a future star, said ady bearing silvery grey hair tied in a neat bun. sses, eyshes, and dark-colored lipstick entuated her mature demeanor, otherwise, a description to nicely say she didnt look old. Whats the Weekly Digest up to now, interjected Leko, -isnt there perhaps better things to do than waste time here? Oh no, said she in a lowered tone, -Im not on business from the Weekly Digest, Ivee here to rmend what step Igna should take. Opposed to him, Kyle and the others have strived to make and get their name out to the world of fame and stardom. I heard Kylended an advertisement job for a localpany. Its not much... tis but a babe learning to walk. I say this in full support of Igna, the moment Kyle starts to run, there will be no catching him and Im serious. The market of Fine-dining and the shunned Dungeon-Style Cooking is too heavy a burden to break. Compare this to the discrimination of humans and demi-humans, despite the numerousws and the current ord of the races, there are still pro-humans movements out there as is pro-demi-human, a pause to breathe and show confidence exposed the opposite sides expression. Leko stared into a wide-nothingness presumably thinking about the future. Harus face boiled to a tomato, her frustration loosened by her unbuttoning shirt a little. The cold-faced trader gave herself out as if an open-book. Lady Haru is worried, figured Leko, -shed never go overboard for a simple chef. Igna means more to her than Id imagine. Back to what I was saying, their attention returned, -the people want to know what happened to him. The Arcanum is going wild, Weekly Digests social media pages have been bombarded by questions about Igna. They know we have ties to the elusive chef. Havent heard anything about him too, concluded a heavy patronizing voice. For the boy who granted me the boon of youth, Id wish he had more thought into the future and what is there to seek. What does he wish? leaned Amsey dressed in light-clothes defining the stocky figure, -any ideas? No, replied Haru, -the boys been paying a visit to a few injured friends. Injured friends? pointed Lia, -any more details? Its nothing of importance, added Leko. Oh, I dare not say so, uttered Lia dramatically, -was the news of the Coria Dungeon incident a mere fantasy of the collective minds. I remember a mention of Group C and a few others, whom I dare say once again, is the same group Igna belonged to. Cut the melodrama, fired Haru, -Ignas responsible for taking matters into his own hands. He went out to save his friends and sessfully did so. Enough, cried Amsey mming the table, -how dare you put him in danger? Lord Amsey, red Haru, -theres no link between you and the boy. Lashing out here isnt going to aplish anything. Fondly enough, this decision means nothing without him. Oh, footsteps echoed to shatter the tense aura, -quite a lot of famous people here, said he with a bag over the shoulder, -Lady Haru, Chef Leko, Ive returned. Wee back. Lord Amsey and thedy from the magazine. Why are you here? he inquired rudely. Igna, please, voiced Leko, -tis no way to talk to guests. Guests are deserving of the same type of treatment they bestow upon others. I only but did as they were. Isnt the lead by example, ideal not applicable here for I know Mr. Amsey loved to quote it specifically. Sharp as a knife, smiled the monstrous man, -Im quite fond of you. Thou art also very much intriguing, paused, -I changed the dialect subconsciously. A well-educated man from what I see, added Lia. Being literate nowadays is a must to advance in life. They didnt catch the blunder, -I do apologize for any misunderstood intentions. Lets skip the formalities, suggested Haru, dy Lia, Lord Amsey, would you now get to the point of this visit? Sure, they nodded affirmingly, -wed like to have Igna as a model to Lord Amseys. Let me introduce myself first, the room drew to his aura, -Lord Amsey DEona II, Director of Lumian O, or Lum for short. One of the five conglomerates of Alphia at thy service. Conglomerate, he winced, -how dare he show here in Hidros as if nothing happened. Why Lady Haru so silent, doesnt she know their history with Phantom? Before popping a blood vessel, Im not affiliated to the other four conglomerates. Lumians based off Iqeavea originally, Alphias like a secondary base. Dont expect me to cower before the Gaso Group or any of theirckeys. We made fortune in fashion and jewelry. Lady Haru heres our primary source of precious stones off the Ardanian mines. I say my credentials are pretty hefty. Lower your guard, voiced Haru, -even in his olden age, even after bing a chef, Amsey chose to take a different path. Hes the true personification of someone great. Not only did he bring a chance to the world of cooking but he did so in the world of fashion too. Lord Amsey, I cant certainly argue against whats been said. Part of me wants to agree and do is wished, reluctance came in forms of stutter, -previous experience with Lady Yukis sort of made me disgust the prospect of being taught by anyone else. Chef Leko here is like an older brother; Im content being in his shadow. Listen, said he, -Im not telling you toe to cook. I want you as a model, youve garnered the attention of the Arcanum, despite not posting anything or making yourself public, the people are curious and want to know more. This brings in more publicity than is imagined. As far as cooking is concerned, its up to you. I came here to offer a deal, an opportunity to grow into more than a cook. More than a cook... heh. Whats so funny? wondered Lia. The amount of suffering I had to endure to take part in Cle, the rtions that were lost to that damned event. I nearly lost my mind trying to conquer the hurdle before me. Its notints, Im not sad at all. Rather, feels more of a disappointment. I destroyed a bond for the sake of a ck-cor and a bit of recognition; whats there more to say? Igna, before anyone could speak, Amsey grabbed the boys shoulder, -listen to me. Im saying this as someone interested in seeing where life takes you. Im grateful for the second chance at life granted. Pulling off that feat is no mere task to smile at. They dont realize how important that dish was. I know youre a part of Phantom; one of the richest secretivepanies around the world. I know, since we both fight on the same hardened battlefield. I probably dont need to give the promise of being rich, that side of the story is imed C what I offer is the ability to make you, Igna Haggard, someone of fame and repute. I want to pay homage to an idol/actress I admired and loved so many years ago. Who was it? Aceline. Chapter 523 Chapter 523: Cooking? It cant be a coincidence, wondered Inga, -Aceline came to mind a few days ago. I was curious about what happened, the past seems to intrigue me more, how are things since I arrived. Amseys indebted for sure, theres no arguing it. How can I turn this into a yable card C going to Alphia might resolve a few things. I want to know what happened to thatnd of dreams, thend of cinema. Well, only way I see it happening. How do I remind you of her? I dont know, expressed he, -her journey in Hidros is not that well documented. She was more of a recluse despite being the Pride of an entire continent. The work there before the trip abroad showed the telling of a girl who wanted to fight for justice, to fight the world using her music as the weapon. Glitz and mor of the cinema-world took a toll on her life, the incidents of her death, disappearances, are so foreign I cant imagine how or what was the reason. I suppose the way you go against the flow brings her spirit to shine. Joy and admiration chocked the dim interior. Well, turning to Leko and Haru, -its only for a modeling job, right? cautious gaze scanned about for a clearer picture. No, not just that C Im nning to have advertisement and have you break into the Alphian market as a model. Lady Haru, Chef Leko, whats the verdict on Mr. Amseys proposition. A trip abroad might be a chance a broadening the mind, said Haru, -if Igna agrees, I see no trouble. The fact that Amsey and the guild were close made it easier to conclude. ..... I ept, said Leko, -the restaurants going to go through some changes. I doubt youll have any work here. Then weve reached an agreement, said Lia, -expect us here tomorrow at six. Handshakes and words of safe-travels closed the conversation. The visitors were pleased by the result and disyed it inughter and light-hearted gestures. Harus head hung in doubt for a while, Leko kept ring at the room as if it were going to vanish. Lady Haru, Chef Leko, voiced he, -why so quiet? Nothing much, stood Haru rather strenuously, -I got things to attend to,ter. A person out of the empty room felt eerie, Leko sat for a while and didnt respond. Igna gazed in a stupor wondering what went on in the chefs mind. The quietude grew to where the buzzing of the lights spoke louder than a breathing man. Igna, said he. Yes? I- he stood to a stop, -ah, dont mind it, the gloom flushed to delight, -theres more out there to discover. The world is too vast for words, descriptions, and books can only but give a trailer to what is toe. Go to Alphia, make a name as a model or work as Chef, the path is open for decision. Ill be taking a break from cooking. A break? Yes, he smiled, -a good break to have the reality do what is due. Alright, see you tomorrow then, said Igna reaching for the door. Dont worry, said Leko, -Ill close shop, head home, Im sure they wait. Enigmatic as the parting words were, Igna dashed down the stairs unknowing of what situation Haru and Leko faced. A conspiracy brewed behind the scenes, one implicating the leaders of the Academy and the investigation of Coria. Muddy footprints ran onto the stone paths, heavy rain had soiled the surroundings for the worse. Cleaners and attendants expressed the dismay by the sudden outburst and scream at not-so-nice students. As expected, taking the path north to a graveyard of metal andponents, the little room used by Gayae waited ever so patiently. The wooden-door had -On duty, call meter dudes, sketched in chalk. *Knock, knock,* A moment, a loud thump followed by a feminine gasp, -Oh shit, Im sorry, came a mundane whisper. Dont worry about it, said the other, -go check whos at the front... remember, we dont have room for more bikes! Got it, the voice approached, -sorry about that, oil on the face, grime, and grease on the fingers and hands, -Igna? said he in a loosely fitted mechanics uniform. Am I interrupting? No, no, he moved to wrap the arms around Igna, -lets move somewhere else. Far away onto a plot ofnd on wherebeled saplingsid in full, -why did we have to go away? Come on, chuckled Gayae, -girl trouble. My partners a bit of a psycho, she loves bikes more than her life and can get pretty scary at times. Im sure shes a lovely woman, said he diplomatically, -I came by to say thanks for paying rent until now. No problem, the phone call sure was abrupt. Anyway, old man Kord doesnt seem mad, payments were on time and the rooms got cleaned once a week or so. Thanks a million. No thanks needed, said he, -tis even. Im so close to finishing my dream bike, only a few more parts. Good luck then. Over yonder came the wild gestures of a girl whod captured the eyes of all around. Blonde hair held by a bandana and clean apparel. Damn, shes pretty,plimented Igna. I know right, he winked, -Im handsome too, and so he ran off as a babe seeing his mother. The frantic nging and frequent explosions added to thepartments charm. Where most would abstain from engaging in conversationid more interesting people. A hidden treasure of entric individuals aplishing feats beyond imagination. The scope through which he viewed the academy went from homely and curious to reminiscent. The prior discussion meant him leaving for an unknown amount of time. Despite not spending so much here, it was still a refuge for him. Especially the vige whereupon he headed next. Early morning of students wanting lunch urred as a film. The busy metropolis disyed on the Arcanum, snippets he glossed over whilst scrolling about. Many conveniently forgot the Coria incident. Those involved didnt take long to return to how things were. Two hoodie-wearing figures fought for a boxed lunch at Kords eatery. The old-man tried hard to control the rowdy crowd. Orders and iling hands cried for their meal. He certainly handled it calmly, though the figures didnt hold much of a fight. Rena, Lampard. Igna? Yeah,e here, he gestured. This better be for a good reason, said Lampard, -lost my chance at the famed lunch. Rena stared emptily; her intentions were more on letting Lampard do the talking. How about I cook you guys something. Now? Obviously. Along the back alley where the scent of garbage rose, Kords back door conveniently opened to a simple push. The chaos of the front seemed naught at the back. Old man Kord, cried Igna,-Ill use the kitchen for a while, is that cool? Yeah, sure, preupied with the increasing horde, -wee back by the way. Guests are visiting the youngss upstairs. Take the ingredients and head on to her side. Sure. Cole, , and Frost spoke andughed; the door opened to silence the apartment. Rena and Lampard soon headed on to meet the others in the living room, Igna contented to falling back inside the kitchen. The familiarity of the utensils gave a touch offort before going on a spontaneous trip. Hello people, said Lampard confidently. Hey there, returned the others, -hows it been? wondered Frost reaching for a hug. Pretty good, said Rena, -how are you feeling, Anna? Good, smiled she resting onto afortable couch, -you didnt have to wake up so early to greet us. What do you mean us? wondered , -didnt youe alone? No, she refused, -Ignas here too. He dropped me off and left for the academy. Sizzling brought on a mix of spices, -hes here, said Cole. The five exchanged pleasantries and tried not to touch on what happened. Frost and had a lot to say, they recounted funny tales about stories others missed. A catch-up of the soap opera hosted by the Academys romantic life. Skipping to when he finished the dishes, everyone gathered around the modest counter and ate. Thanks foring by, said Igna at Frost and the rest. They did do a lot when he was absent. If not for them, the hospital might not have tried so hard at treatment. Dont mention it, said Frost nicely, -youve gone and be a celebrity. Oh yeah, wondered , -hows the life of stardom? What stardom? he frowned, -I only did Cle and headed for Rotherham. Seriously? facepalmed Anna, -check your social media. Why theres nothing, showing the phone, -see? Why are you logged out? inquired Rena through judging eyes. Oh, the mouth made an embarrassed oval shape, -my bad. ir inputted the login details and bam, an onught of notification deafened the room. Likes follows, the Hwan ounted C linked and quoted by the Weekly Digest, had pictures from the interview breaking the 20 thousand likes. As for him, the follower count read 10 thousand. See? smiled Anna, -youre popr. Not really... fingers hastened to a certain profile, -look, he showed Jen and Renas ount, -they both have 20 thousand followers. Oh, stared Rena, -social medias less of my worry. See, it doesnt mean much, concluded Igna. Dumbass, cried Lampard, -the shows been broadcasted all over the world. High-profiled people know who you are. Kyle Darkers getting bigger and his rival, Igna Haggards nowhere to be found, interest is only growing. And how do you know that? I like to stalk people online, smiled he proudly. Look at that, eximed Frost, -we ought to go. Thanks for breakfast, Igna. Heres boxed lunch forter, he made enough. Back to the living room, silence loomed as the television yed. Neither wanted to speak and preferred the quietness. They sat there and waited for a few minutes till a sudden phone call. Who was it? wondered Anna. Lady Haru, returned Igna, -can I ask something? Sure. Whats the n now? wondered he. Ill get back to adventuring as soon as possible. Imagine conquering the tower of monsters. ..... Nice, said he, -Frost and the others are friendly, youll be fine. Why the tone of dejected, are you not going to stay? No, said he frankly, -Im leaving for Alphia tomorrow morning. Was offered a good opportunity to grow. Honestly speaking, after the whole incident with Cle and Lordons, Im starting to question if I really enjoy cooking that much. Who the hell knows C beingpared to Kyle is definitely a pain. Answer me this, the visage froze. He gulped, -what are the things you like? Dont know... Forget the now and present, think deep, what is it you regret? Regrets... Dying early, said he, -I had so much nned and it ended so quickly. Are you sure? her brows lifted in suggestion, -whats thy name? Igna Haggard? Haggard... linked to the royal family. Unofficial rulers of Phantom, a monstrous powerhouse under whom controls armies and weapons. Dont you think, she smirked, -getting back what you lose would be simple? I see, he nodded, -I get it now. Good. Origin, the quest bestowed by Scifer. My life as Staxius ended; not the aspirations and dreams. Where once I was a mage and alchemist C the roles been changed to being a chef. Whatever the title does not matter. The side-quest of looking for a purpose has outstayed its wee. I cant fight it now, my memories and personality from long ago are stronger than those I made now. Familiar faces, familiar names, the links all but strengthen. Time to face the truth Igna, I was running away from my responsibilities. I understand what to do now C this rebirth is a clean te. Those who did me wrong in the past will suffer. Being lost and without a goal, trying to be a chef, and challenging the Lordon wasnt thought out or anything. What I feel is anger, rage... forgetting was a mistake. Chapter 524 Chapter 524: Land o Dream Friday the 12th C the day began per the downpour of rain. A disturbance in the weather was reportedte at night. The extent of the rainfall eluded even the weather reporters mind. Whatever happened didnt matter, suitcase in hand, backpack on the shoulder, and weapons on the table. An unbranded cap kept the hair from moving; a cheaply made long-sleeved dark-brown shirt, skinny jeans, and less than presentable shoes. For someone owning a lot of cash, caring about materialistic things could have been less of a worry. Igna? the door stumbled with minor yelps. Anna! opening the door, -why are you moving about? she fell into his arms. Dont, said she trying to stand, -I felt normal a few minutes ago. Got dizzy, thats all. The exnation went in one ear and out the other, -congrattions. For what... oh, wait, for a brief second, her hands braced for an eventual fall, -huh? ..... Stop moving around so much, said Igna holding the youngdy, -heavier than you appear. Ha-ha, the sarcastic remark followed a pleasant smile, not overbearing or under shadowed; a perfect bnce. Nomotions outside, said she. The rain, he pulled the curtains, -pouring cats and dogs. The television toggled to show the early morning news. Igna headed on to pack his bags, though, he did so before the day. Cross-checking was but a diversion. A less than gratifying sleepless night of utter insult and self-degradation left him exhausted mentally. The eyelids waned per each blink, the eyeballs itself burnt, uncontroble yawns and achy joints, -not the best start for today. *Knock, knock,* mmed the door. Coming, replied he. *Knock, knock,* mmed the door yet again. Said Iming, a brute pull had the visitor stumble inside on her knees. Damn it, cried Igna, -youve soiled the entryway. Shut the hell up, red quickly sorting her revealing outfit into more of a respectable one. Shes back for more, cried the local hoodlums, -Ay, Igna, waved a certain familiar face. Whats up, returned he. The girls got stripes pink and white panties man, theyughed obnoxiously, -dont get too close, else youll end up in jail like Papa John. Got it, thanks for the advice, returned he courteously. Before closing, the door halted with an escaping wink and thumbs up. Was that necessary? returned she with a listless visage. Not my fault you decided to wear skimpy outfits on a rainy day, he held her bags, -thanks for moving in. Annas going to need the help of someone trustworthy, he guided till his room, -youll stay here, Ive cleaned up the ce. Awesome, she entered, -Ill take a shower, see you in a bit. Alright, he moved to the kitchen and readied a simple dish as well as lunch before leaving. Meanwhile, a documentary on the mour of the Alphians entertainment lifestyle had Anna clutching her pillow. Multiple famous figures gave snippets and interviews for the world to know. It looked like a fantasy, hanging out at the side of popr people, gaining their trust, learning about the secrets hidden deep within. Excited for the journey? wondered Anna half-an-hourter. Referring to the documentary? asked he doing the dishes. Obviously, a friend of mine is going to the ce of dreams. Cant help being hyped. Quiet down, said he pulling a bowl, -have some soup. My rides on the way. At 09:30, ir received the call for departure. Ill be off then, he stared into the hallway leading to the living room. Green-hair stood leaning over the tall-shoulders of , the duo was pleased. Time to head out then. Take care on the travels, said Anna. Break a leg, added a bit too literally. Off the metal stairs and inside the restaurant, -Mr. Kord, Ill be leaving. No worries kid, said he reading the special dishes, -go there and conquer the world. The Academy is too small for someone who has so much potential. Dont forget, cooking doesnt have to bind you, do what the mind feels like doing C youll eventuallye across what was meant for you. Thanks for the advice. And so, a little sprint across the road led into a big-ck car. Anna stared from on above, she waved and so did he. Rain mmed harder on the metal body, -hello Igna, said Lia sat with legs crossed. Good morning. Lets go, driver, ordered Mr. Amsey. The Adventuring grew distant on the rear-view mirror. Heavy clouds atop felt more of a curse. How would he have known that the day he left; things wouldnt be the same ever again. The tension of those in the shadows had Leko and Haru bound to no ends. Lady Elviras help was requested. Where are we headed? To Odgawoan, thend of cinema and entertainment empire of Scaica. Wasnt Melmark the center of attention? wondered he. No, at one point yes... tis not that clean-cut. The growing market of entertainment needed a town of their own. Thus, rich businessmenid im to a small vige a few decades ago and build tall buildings. More and more productionpanies, idol agencies, you name it, and most moved to Odgawoan. Tis mostly because of the independent rule C the town is its own state. Money talks, and here, it ordered. Alright, seeking no further information, ir took matters into his hands and researched the particr town. It went as far as to dig up a shady past; Odgawoan, nestled near the Fuda Mountains, was previously thriving mining vige that suddenly stopped about thirty years ago. The reserves were exhausted as stated by officials. The vige remained dormant for the bitter part of two years until clever businessmen adventured deep into the Fuda Mountains. Many came and went; most were interested in easy money and bidden adventuring farewell. Not until estate agents wanting to reim the ghost vige wandered about, traversing the forest and arriving at a valley. A gentle slope cut itself up the mountain, a pathway into and of unknown. Stood at the peak, what they saw couldnt be described nor showed. And of utter beauty, the trees were unlike anything theyd seen C some viges folk referred to it as thend of fairies. Then and there, thend was imed and built to be a private refuge for the wealthy. So on and so forth, things led to another and Odgawoan became a ce of pleasure and gamble. The elusive Cimier ruled the town for a decade until the rise of the entertainment market. Musicians, actors, directors, moviemakers, all needed a ce to call home C Melmark did but few things, and thus, the gambling den evolved into the town of dreams. Active Raven Pictures, Golden Media Films, and Ecliprises were a few of the major names who did the first move. The cruise from the Adventuring Academy passed through the Azure-pass and northward. The more ground gained, the farther seemed the cloudy weather, and after a while, the weather came to a steady grey hue. The closest airport was one at Rosespire, a drive that would take more than 12 hours. Instead, the car pulled into a curving road off the highway. Here, the roads were narrow filled with overhanging trees. Thetter was so overly present the road seemed as if a triangr tunnel. Long story short, a detour led to a small vige where waited a helicopter. The journey took shy of one and a half hours. A private jet bearing Phantoms crest waited on a vacant airstrip. Numerous passenger nes were about, somended and some taking off. Here we are, said Amsey taking off headphones, -the journey back to Alphias going be in style. Phantoms sponsoring the trip? wondered Igna. Obviously, heughed, -as the sponsor of Cle, they tended to our needs. I must say, he smiled, -the armspany is friendly and amodating, a red-carpet stretched to the jet. Anything toment? wondered Igna to Lia. Yes, she snapped out the dream-like gaze, -Ive called someone to be the liaison in Alphia. Since Lord Asmeys decided to have you be a model, youll need assistants to help score jobs and stuff. Going on interviews per thy behalf, someone capable. I see, he smiled. They were off the grounds in mere minutes, the long trip to Alphia began. Igna decided to sit farther back to enjoy private time. The duo up front didnt ask why or how, the boy being there sufficed. Lets get to work, thought he pulling out aptop, -thanks a bunch Anna for letting me borrow this. The keyboard had heart-stickers and bunnies scattered around. Good,mented ir, -Im connected to theptop. Whats the order. Id like to know more about Odgawoan, the idylld of dreamments isnt doing it for me. I smell a dark underlying truth. Well-spotted, countless files and reports shed onto the screen C all of which were deleted after Igna finished reading. Copies were stored on the phone instead. Murders, mysterious killings, ack of integrity by the officers and unheard witness testimonies. The case file of ir Riley, isnt that the movie Aceline was supposed to do? further digging showed up a few interesting details, -the productionpany went broke at 90%pletion. Ecliprises decided to oust the directors and producers on drug-abuse charges half-way across. Not many people knew of the project. Thest message ever sent by the director was, -weve done it, its a wrap. Iming home to celebrate, dearest baby Be, kind of a weird thing to say. Any more reports I can examine? No, said ir, -Ive dug deep into the police report, nothing came up. Not even a missing persons case. I did find a thing, a new article from a lesser-known publication stated, -The Case file of ir Riley, myth or truth? The subheading read, -is the world of the dream as innocent as it seems? ir, hows the underworld faction of the town? Cimier ruled from the shadows for a decade, they could well still be controlling the town. Police officers are corrupt. I see, he paused, -whos in charge of drug distribution in Alphia? Lerado; theyre only importers. I see, more he thought, the cloudier grew the picture. What could have happened to the filming crew. I remember the script went into details about Luna and the crimes done by the Pateks I think. People seem to think Aceline was murdered. I know shes alive, or was alive since we revived her... maybe leaving her alone here was a mistake. Six years is a long time, gathering informations going to be hard. I found a hidden report, voiced ir, -its not rted to Aceline. Go on, said he. It reads that on May 7th XX96, the body of a starlet Nesse Williams was found dead in her apartment on Huston Boulevard. The cause of death was ruled as natural. Whats interesting is the investigation led by a private investigator named Engn Codd. He soon found the cause of death wasnt natural, instead, drugs were found in her body. The coroner, closely tied to the police and the underworld, most likely kept quiet. At some point, after following a very damning lead, brought Ecliprises under scrutiny. The evidence went on to show the leaders were in cahoots with Gyo Tune, a notorious mob-boss whos still prowling the streets. The investigation ended shortly as Engn Codd would die the same death as did the starlet. The case is closed, nothing more can be done, officially. Codd had a son, Odgar Codd, whos also a private investigator working in Melmark. Where did you get this information? Odgar Codd was a member of Lerados family. Hed hope to go against Gyo Tune using force as he believed they killed his father. Did he say that? Yes, he bluntly stated why he wanted to join and was weed by the family. The mystery of Odgawoan is thicker than you might ept. Lord Amsey, where are wending? he asked thinking itd be Melmark. Odgawoan. Chapter 525 Chapter 525: Manager A looming mystery brought itself onto a young chefs tter. Questions about what he pursued created doubt. The culmination of mishaps changed an otherwise happy and ted profession into hell. Talentpared to hard work and in the end having hard work best talent. Short-run, those with talent can outshine just about anyone, however, when ites to the mid andte stages, hard work always wins. Sat peering through the infinite blueness of the sky; Igna wondered. Is this really ok? It had always been the same, once reaching what appeared to be the top, an incident would always ruin the carefully built road. A castle made of cards blown by a gentle breeze. Then and there, it dawned on him, -why did I let myself get killed? the hidden agenda, -to go underground, to hide from the world and allow the name Staxius to be a fond memory. Too many eyes followed my movement, I needed to getaway. The curse of death reaper C I gambled... and it paid off. The death-element sleeps and my body feels weak but better. If thingse to worse, I have the blood of the first progenitor in my veins. The jet pierced the white-cloud to show the immense continent of Alphia resting in her lonesome beauty. Not actually visible, there was change; it felt different. Two hours until wend, said the pilot. Laidback to stare the fusge, -a nap seems nice. *Screech,* a rockynding jolted him awake, -time flew by fast, thought he. Amsey and Lia stood impervious from the journey, they exchanged pleasantries as if forgetting Ignas presence. Were in Alphia, came Amsey after whispering to the attentivedy. I can see that, sighed he to a stand, -what now? Its a night out. My mansions in the Eldows High, want to join me? ..... No, refused Igna, -Ill feel like a burden. How about I stay at a cheap inn somewhere. A cheap inn, he faced Lia who held an expression of -dont look at me, I dont know. Listen, giving up on her, -Odgawoan isnt such a good ce to be, he spoke per experience. Theres a lot of mob-influence. Being so far from actual civilization makes it more the reason to be on edge. The town is massive, dont get me wrong. Are the surrounding woods that scary? asked he half-in-jest. Yeah, you bet they are, the hands tightly gripped the leather seats, -itsmon for runaway people to find bodies in the forest South-West. Theyve conveniently dubbed it, the Weeping Forest. A good name for a scary movie, added Igna, -Im not changing my mind about choosing a cheap inn. Listen, added Lia, -dont worry about what Mr. Amsey says. *Ding,* -Ive sent a detailed map of the area, said she, -well drive into town first. Alright, said he casually walking off the jet. -Not what I expected, the airport stood at an hour drive from town. The divide between them both was of the forest, an apparent feature of this supposednd o dreams. The car arrived and it began. Igna spent more time studying the map. Odgawoan was divided into four major parts. First came Eldows High on the northern-most area of town. It rested near and close to the foot of the Fuda Mountains. Second, came Konlda, the downtown followed by Mis and Fulhas district. Stanleys homage was erected in the middle of the three district borders. The center of town, an extension of the downtown. Where are we headed? wondered Igna after entering the town. The well-lit buildings, shing advertisements, and never-ending nightlife is shown a new view of life. People were very well-dressed. Ladies were ssy and very sexy at times, the men wore suits, some chose more fashionable attire. One thing never changed C the well-decorated streets and constructions. Custommps provided light for drivers; traffic was more of a hassle, the city bustled with activity. Were heading downtown, theres a lovely restaurant Id like for us to visit, said Lia coyly. The tab is on Mr. Amsey, no need to be shy about the prices, she winked. Im paying? he frowned, -I didnt agree... Stop being stingy, sighed she, -a millionaire doesnt have that right. Shut up, he soon moved to admire the outside. Stopped at a busy intersection, they headed west, to the outskirts of town thatid on elevated grounds. From the bustling and obviously lit to somber and appeasing to the eyes, the car moved without stop for theck of traffic. Said part had few buildings being renovated, and the road winded up to warmly light white and ck buildings. Ls restaurant, -what a pleasant surprise, said Amsey realizing the destination, -I dont mind paying now. It took another hour to arrive due to the traffic. A quiet establishment perched onto the sloped hill they recently climbed. A private parking-lot showed a moderate number of cars, most of which screamed rich. Lady Lia, said Igna, -this establishment seems expensive. Cost is no issue, added Amsey, -good food must be paid handsomely. Past an arch made of nts and flowers came a tiled walkway of marble beside which rested statues and fountains. What intrigued most was the view, the tall-buildings of Odgawoan were at full disy. Expansive and the mor alone showed how thriving the city was. Come on, whispered Lia, -lets go. Oh boy, a deep inhale led them to the best seating. Upstairs overlooking thendscape of the city. Waiters came in full to greet Lord Amsey, even the manager bowed his head and flowered him withpliments. Quite popr,mented Lia. Dont act as if you dont know, orders were ced. Well, its to be expected, said she scanning the area, -where is she? She? wondered Igna. Pardon me, she cleared her throat, -nothing, dont worry. Suspicious. Starters arrived in silver-tter fifteen minutester, Lia seemed preupied and kept ncing the ss stairs. Another ten-minutes past and the mains arrived. No words exchanged for the deliciousness of the te had hypnotized the mouth. On thest bite, heels echoed against the fragile-looking stairs. Ady in her early twenties dawned a beige-colored dress atop which she had worn a white scarf and jacket. The dark-brown hair ran down her back till shy off her waist while the front rested just shy of the chest. Hazel eyes fluttered per longshes; the gentle touch of eyeliner gave a hint of sternness. She stared about with a nonchnt expression until locking onto Lia, who waved. The heels approached strongly; the purse showed the brand of Meldorino. I apologize foringte, said she in a chilled lower tone, -Lady Lia, Lord Amsey, a pleasure to see you again. Oh, so there she is, said he stood for an embrace, -take a seat. Thank you, she gracefully lowered to be seated. The profiled look showed her curt, rounded nose and sharp-edged ears. Half-elf? or so was the impression. I better not stare too much, he faced the scenery. I didnt know you were in town, said Amsey, -whats be of the idol group? They had a falling out, said she, -the fame and stardom brought delusions of being gods. You know, she softly tied the hair loosely exposing more of her sharp-jaw and prestige cheeks, -drugs, alcohol, one led to another and bam, they killed themselves. Not literally? inquired Lia. Yeah,ughed Amsey,-dont take her words too seriously. Quite rude to say so, she nced Igna and returned to the prior conversation. Why do I feel inferior? the eyes narrowed, -what a pain. Not knowing how to feel, the gaze met the falling stars over yonder. Igna...Igna...Igna. Oh, startled, -sorry, he answered, -must have zoned-out. Zoned out?ughed thedy, -for 15 minutes, her smile was even prettier than before. Wheres Lord Amsey and Lia? Downstairs. Forget that, my names Alicia Raze. Nice to meet you, Miss Raze, Im Igna Haggard. I noticed, her head rested on one arm, -the Medusas prodigy. Not anymore, said he strongly, -who are you, Miss Raze? I supposedy Lia didnt tell you? the posture straightened. Starting tonight, Im your manager. Manager? he voiced with a hint of doubt, -why would I require one? Because, spoke another, -youre going to be a star, said Lord Amsey. Star? Yes, he smiled and sat, -the world of Odgawoan waits. Dont you want to experience what others dream of? Why should I live the dreams of others? I see there are doubt and uncertainty, voiced Raze, -I thought youd be a little more enthusiastic. Oh, thats not the issue. My tone gradually gets mundane, please pay it no mind. I dont have doubts, just questions. The same thing, said she, -in any case, youre not fit to be a public figure. Is that the evaluation? approached Lia. Yeah, she exined, -theres no energy, no charisma, and no charm. A dull individual bearing only a pretty face. The market is full of even more handsome boys. Lord Amsey, are you sure this guy fits the criteria, making him an ambassador of thy brand will surely bring loss. Seriously? the face dropped to a standstill, -whos this brat mouthing off about me not being good enough. Amsey and Lia dont seem impressed, whats this wrong situation about? Dont care, said he, -I want him as a model for one of my brands. Do what you have to, build him from the ground up. No, its impossible, said she, -natural born stars exude a presence unlike any other. Without it, people cant bond, they cant rte and cant admire. There are a lot of handsome boys bearing better personalities than Igna here, her hands and expression were sharp and direct. No mincing words, she said what she thought, a brutal honesty. No charm, no charisma, the evaluation fit like a puzzle, -shes right. Igna, do you have anything else to add? Add? the aura changed, -no, not really. I care not for people who judge per their subjection. Charm, charisma, are you perhaps referring to the art of lying? a handsome smirk and energetic movements baffled her mind, -the idiocy of it all makes me want to puke. Lord Amsey, Lady Lia, was thisdy the best manager youve found? Before they could answer, -I care not. Shes the own definition of what she described of me. A pretty face who harshly speaks the truth. A minority might ept brutal honesty, not the majority. ced in a poprity contest excluding thine face, Im sure youd be ranked second tost counting a dead body. Sharp, enigmatic, and the overbearing presence of nobility, Igna gave way to the vampiric allure and mannerism of old. Excuse you? she took offense, -by what grounds do you say Im not one fit for thee? ir. Understood, the lens disyed information of her past, present what any scandals she might have been involved in. What, he smiled handsomely, -dont dare say thee cant take criticism. Quite hypocritical for someone who prides herself in speaking her mind. Why you- who the hell are you? Please, theres no need to get angry, soft and sharp, -Miss Alicia Raze, the whore of the idol scene. Tis what I quote from a news article. The most group managed by you always ends up breaking apart. The given cause is romantic interests, a lily blooming on a pond of poison. Here are my thoughts about you; Miss I cant take criticism, judge thyself beforeying im to anothers personality. My dullnesses from choice C anyone can act, calm waters are often the deeper ones, the appealing charm swapped for utter hatred and fear, -mind thine tongue for there are those whod not blink an eye in face of an obstacle, the knife shed to gentlyy on her neck, -words can only take you so far, actions is what matters, and I know people whod not care to defile and kill you in an instant. Igna! pleaded Lia, -please, calm down. Enough, said Amsey, -too far. Sure, the utensil dropped into a fist, -dull. ..... Chapter 526 Chapter 526: Alicia Raze How dare he, startled to the point of tears, words paused on her tongue. Voicing the fury aloud felt impossible, a knife got drawn to her neck in an instant. She blinked and there it was, the cold tip pressed onto her fair skin. An experience that would most definitely invite official actions was left untouched. The personality swapped frighteningly quick, how in the world did he manage that? Igna, said Lia in a dossal mood, -the pranks gone too far. Oh please, returned he strongly, -do I look like the type of person to care about people who dont take time to evaluate another? Did we touch on thy nerve? added Amsey. No, he refused per a sigh, -I just wanted her to have a taste of what could happen. What do you mean? inquired Lia for he knew the boy to not do things haphazardly. An honest personality can only take one so far. Words can sometimes hurt more than actions, and in said case, the opposing party could take her anger out in form of rage and violence. ..... I see, her mind calmed, -I dont like you one bit, voiced she. Same here, added he, -as for a manager, he turned to the stars, -I think I can manage on my own. No, firmed she, -going solo and without contacts here is a big mistake. Shes right, added Amsey followed by the obligatory nod of Lia. So, turned to the still blusheddy, -you agree to be my manager? Obviously, said she holding a handshake, -Ill make sure to get you to unprecedented heights. Fine, he epted, -Miss Alicia. Mr. Haggard. Igna is fine. Alright, Alicia is fine too. Look at that, chimed Lia, -two not so popr wonderchildren joining as one. Very cute, said Amsey. From here on, Ill contact you, Alicia, for jobs pertaining to Igna being a model. Understood, she nodded. Ill write an article on the matter soon, said Lia. Thus, someone rather curious entered the circle. One could say a new partner of sorts. One thing remained true, the adventure in the famed city only begun. Dinner ended on dessert assorted by the cold-breeze moving through the skies onto the restaurants balcony. Igna, said Alicia, -just a reminder. Im not that well respected in the entertainment industry. Said it yourself, most know me as a whore, someone whod suck another for a chance at sess. Oh please, said he taking a scoop of ice-cream, ing from your mouth it tears my guts into pieces. Dont degrade yourself, its unbing. Yes, I know, I said those things earlier C didnt mean it. I get it, said she, -I only hope it gets better from here. Her long and soft fingers went on the rest against the balustrade, the cityscape had her lost in thoughts. There was a very pleasant feeling of tion when turning to the lively flickering of lights. A calling of some sort. Hey, Alicia, a gentle bump against her shoulder. Sorry, what? Dont worry about making me a star, said he, -doesnt matter. I came here to find an answer. Answer to what question? Thats the problem, setting aside the emptied te, -I dont even know the question. Maybe its something about me finding myself? Oh, she warmly gazed in eptance, -I see. Anyway, changing the topic, -any rmendation on ces to stay? Forgot about that. And soon, the duo of Lia and Amsey arrived with second servings. Why look so glum? inquired Amsey. Thing is, she approached, -my apartment was seized after thest incident. Im homeless at the moment, savings are nearly low from jumping hotel to hotel. Oh, he paused, -dont look at me. Thy employer is Igna. Igna? she turned; -can you even afford a ce to live? Why did he have to pin this on me, he red Amsey who chuckled and ate ice-cream, -that grimly old fool. Lia conveniently made herself distant. I guess, he shook the head, -how much were you paid in thest job? Around 70 Exa per week. 70 Exa per week? he coughed, -seriously? What, her brows knitted, -its themon-rate. I know managers who are getting 100 Exa per week. Most of us have to take part-time jobs to make ends meet. Igna,mented ir, -life in Odgawoan is cheappared to ustan. Depends on the area. Normal office workers make around 250 exa per month. Put into perspective... ok, lets not think about it. How about 50 Exa per week for the first month. Ill decide whether to increase the rate per performance? Going by merit? said she, -deal. Dont be rmed when I start racking in the big work. And about the apartment, he stared, -was it yours or given by the agency? Mine, the debt sort of went overboard, and then... she gulped, -here I am? a confused shrug had Liaugh under her breath. Can you reim it? wondered he. Yeah, only if I pay around 3000 Exa. I cant spare that even if I sell my organs. 3000 Exa. And if you pay that, does it be yours? No, its just the cost to unseize it. Around 50,000 Exa to buy the whole property. Ive already chipped away at 25,000 from the initial; 75,000. I suppose, he took a deep breath, -a new city means new items, and new items require money. Im not lending you cash, said he seeing Igna approach. No, I just need a ride. Sure, said he, -ask the driver; Ive got few friendsingter tonight. Are you going already? added Lia, -stay for the party? No, he turned to the city, -I have the feeling Im not going to leave anytime soon. Let me say this, red Amsey coldly, -I was selfish in bringing you here. That much I agree. Dont expect me to babysit or pay you unless work is done. Yeah, he held a handshake, -dont fret, Lord Amsey, its a new start for me. I better adjust for the futures sake. Good sentiment, smiled he, -I knew I could count on you. Alright, Ill be off then. Are you sure about this? inquired Lia watching the duos amble out of view. The boy is strong. The city is dangerous C I want to see what he can do. Are you going to hire him for the modeling job? No, not now. He realizes what I meant. Climbing the ranks on his own is the test to see whether hes worthy. The youngss did voice some important points earlier, there isnt ack of people wanting fame and fortune. Well see. Yeah, added Lia, -well see. Although the profession didnt change; the mindset sure had taken a different turn. Cooking seemed a burdentely, the change of pace and scenery would settle the mind, or so hed hoped. A newnd, a new city, and a new start. Underlying the presented narrative, another agenda of digging for information kept ir upied. Where are we headed? asked the driver. The nearest dealership for bikes. Which brand? Denly, said he, -I ought to pay respect to mother. Denly? repeated she in dismissal, -the prices far exceed my apartment. Whatever, heughed, -the apartment has parking? I suppose. It is in the upper-district. Dont lie to me, its in the modest upper district. Whatever, she lowered her window to let the wind caress her hair. Albeit the personality was a little weird, her beauty was concrete. Tis was further acknowledged by men and women locking onto her visage. Cut across the middle, turning here and there, they arrived at Stanleys Homage stapled in the middle. The roads wererge, the pavement less busy and the buildings ssier. It had taken around 2 hours due to traffic on an otherwise 1-hour drive. Time showed 22:00, shops were still opened. The driver turned onto Shinder Street C dealerships from cars, to bikes, and even private-jets wereid one after the other. Sharp, pretty, and expensive. Costly cars were often sighted parked adjacent to the shops. Were here, said the driver. Awesome, thanks for the lift. ..... Pleasure was all mine, said he speeding off into the distance. What are we doing here,ined she. Getting settled in the town. The cheap outfit and overly obnoxious bags didnt add to their repute. Whilst Alicia bearly fit the requirement of good garment Igna fell short. The rare visitors side-nced in sympathy for it was an area frequented by the rich. Igna, lets just get a taxi to an inn nearby, the nces against her back made way for difort. No wait, they strolled about until Denly Motor came in sight. ss-panned windows gave onto the prestige sharp-colored interior. This feels awkwardly familiar, thought he. Look, signaled a salesman on the inside,-we got another window shopper. Dont mind him, said she, -let them dream. Dream? the speech halted. Automatic doors parted as Igna walked in. Another dreamer, sighed she, -hello, how can I help you today? Hello, replied he courteously. The torn outfit, where did hee from, the zoo? The ripped backpack, dirtied shoes, damn, does he have no shame? -do you perhaps have the Spuntna X8? Asking for the brands best model from the start? her eyes rolled, -yes, please, over here. A rotating tform disyed the beast in all her beauty. Buffed and streamlined for speed, -might as well show the special model too. Here we have the Spuntna X8V2 SST. Sports standard tuning, he paused. Alicia chose to remain outside in embarrassment. How much for the normal version? wondered he. 250,000 Exa. And the SST? 350,000 Exa. Its a rare model, weve got the only one in the whole of Alphia. It just came in today as luck would have it. Red and ck, thought he, -its awesome. Yes, said she, -though, please dont touch it. Its very rude, said he, -judging people on appearance. Nevertheless, Ill buy it. Excuse me? she coughed, -sir, the price is 350,000 Exa, the same as a mansion... Did I stutter? he facepalmed. Alright, she moved to the counter, the other salesmen were baffled. Could I have your name? asked she. *Ding,* all the information filled and signed. The payment has been approved... Alright, he turned. Will you be taking it out now? Yes, and please hand over the bodysuit. Id like another helmet for my friend outside. As you pleased, the atmosphere changed the moment payment was confirmed. Money talks, the saying was concrete and truthful. Hey, Alicia. What is it now? she turned preupied with what to say to the salesperson. What do you think? he stood with a very expensive looking body-suit bearing the brand and of the Spuntna X8V2. How? she stomped up the stairs, -Spuntnas are expensive; some go the same as a fucking mansion! Yeah, he patted her head, -dont judge people so much, the bike was brought by a handyman, e on, lets head out. Heres a helmet for the youngdy, said the attendant. Thanks. Connection made to the bike,mented ir, -Im sorry about asking to buy this expensive a vehicle. Its fine, as long as you can use it too, I dont mind. Besides, heughed; -this is nothingpared to what Phantom makes in a week. True. The manager reluctantly approached, the vehicle screamed of prestige and power. She feared putting a dent or scratching the paint. Sit already, eximed he, -wheres the apartment? On the outskirts of Eldows high. Got it, by that, he meant ir found it. It didnt take much to repurchase the lot and transferring the ownership to Alicia. The engine bared down hell on the streets. Traffic didnt matter, and thus, in less than 45 minutes, in which he drove like a mad-man, they arrived at the sloped hill. The apartment stood at an intersection next to which rested a shoppingplex. Why are we here? they stopped. Because I bought the apartment,mented he, -Ill be staying with since I paid most of it. Chapter 527 Chapter 527: Shady Manager Staying? Dont look surprised, said he taking off the helmet, -I paid, and I need a ce to stay. The apartment is big enough for four people. He ambled towards the lift, each word spoken echoed about the dusty and stagnant underground parking, -besides, with a smirk, -its not like you have a partner or anything. Why you little, she hopped onto where he waited, -how dare you! Mindful, said he, -wont take much to transfer the apartment onto my name. Whatever, her embarrassment released physical strains; clenching the fist, gritting, and obnoxious loud breaths. Inside came to be a quaint environment; a small balcony used for nts instead of humans. The interior merged the kitchen and living room into one giant cluster. Rooms werebeled, -take the room over there,mented she hiding her smile. Alright. ..... *Click,* locked, she eased onto the couch, -Ive missed you so much, said she hugging a pillow. Jumping ces to ces didnt feel right, my banks nearly exhausted. Those damned brats had to go and destroy themselves. How could they? drool escaped the otherwise tight-lipped mouth, -I didnt even do anything this time. Bunch of idiots. Low muffled music exited Ignas room, -Im employed by Igna Haggard. Didnt think he was rich but was I wrong. Spending so much on a bike and reiming my apartment. We dont get along that much but theres a mutual understanding. I like it, a good rtion. Ill show him my real talent. Enough wasting time on worthless idols and pretty faces; I like him. Theres the power to the words, and I like a man with conviction. Igna Haggard, congrattions, youve won me to your side. The first impression wasnt of weakness, rather, it came to be of a lie, someone who hid their truest desire. The days would continue C Alicia gave tours of the city of which he could have cared less. They spent more time with one another than searching for jobs. A heavy cloud of unknown hung atop their heads. Ack of jobs on Alicias part and the nonchnt, -Im bored, look on Ignas face. Monday the 15th of February; a few days passed. Igna woke up to prepare breakfast. Alicia arrived ten-minutester in a very childish-looking pajama. Morning. Morning, returned he. Wait, locked onto Igna, -Ive found us a job, said she. What kind of job? A photoshoot, she came to lean against the granite counter, -Ive already sent the resume and a few photos. Oh, for what? Man, she smiled, -the first job is actually a massive one. Tis a musicpany, theyve decided to bring multiple idols and stars for the shooting. Im rtively unknown, how did you? Dont worry about that, she left with a coy wink towards the bathroom, -cant tell him I had to call in favors from a few friends. Lustful bastards, staring at her reflection, -Im a mess of a woman. A prominent figure and one-shot wonder artist named Turi suffered a bad ident. The Arcanum, mostly the mans fanbase, went haywire looking for an answer. It happened a few days ago C the photoshoot organized by Alice had initially picked him. Now that the star was out of the picture, they needed new faces to showcase the new guitar. Few forumsplied theory of what happened but none took any attention as most were busy sending love messages for a good recovery. The details felt a little suspicious, reading the few posts had Igna thinking. ir, can you? Yeah, already on it, said he, -Ive infiltrated her phone and kept an eye out. She did visit a few people, especially those holding ces of power. I count, Turi from Alice, the modelingpany. A subsidiary of Ansoft. I presume hes a singer or some kind of musician? Yeah, a star who met an unfortunate ident. The reports are incoherent, some say he fell, others say was pushed, the result is hes at the hospital. Let me guess, my Managers involved? Does fit the details of what happened. She went for a visit and the man is reported injured a few hourster. If so, grinned Igna, she might be more useful than I think. People on the Arcanum are smart. Most ruled it as an ident while few thought it is foul-y. Dark-brown hair swept before him, -Igna, get ready, were leaving in an hour or so. Make sure to have some nice clothes on you. Got it, returned he, -innocent or not, I cant tell. Guilty, said ir, -Ive traced and found a damning piece of evidence linking her to the incident. Which is? A recording, of which yed. He held his breath, stopped whatever he was doing, and listened, the murmurs, the uncleared chatter. -Let me fix it, said ir. The track reyed in rity and the conversation was heard in full. Hes drunk. The way he speaks, he wanted to get some C Alicias sober. Guiding him to the bed. Got a vague representation of what happened, she drugged him into falling off the balcony. ir, said he, -video, theres video evidence against her right? Yeah, the polices gathered the recordings. Wipe it. Are you sure? Obviously, the face straightened, -let her do as she wishes. Wipe all the evidence, disprove the witnesses, feed them cash C if things get rough... we ought to have hitmen wanting for some easy money. Igna, said ir, -youve certainly gotten scary over the past few days. Well, I figured its better this way. I wont lie, I sort of enjoy the prospect of killing. Theres a strange pleasure within. No murder, voiced the spirit. I know, Im not a monster. Readied in smart clothes and a short-ck skirt Alicia wound up at a counter and ate breakfast. The innocence on her face, no remorse, no guilt, nothing, it was as if nothing ever happened. Igna watched, both impressed and frightened. Someone like her was a double-edged sword. The evidence left behind would one day or the other bring the police to their door. As long as ir keeps an eye on her, well be fine. The ce of the audition was a mediaplex in Konlda, close to the center. The drive felt more or less rxing until Igna began to speed along the main-roads neatly linking each district. Whats the interview going to be like? wondered he. Oh, nothing much. Just a group of select people. The evaluationes down to thepany itself. I honestly doubt theyll hire anyone. Ansoft being part of the five-conglomerate as well as the top productionpany in Alphia currently. Alices just as scary. Way to score such an opportunity Say, was there anything shady involved? Perhaps. No matter, why worry about it now? I ought to warn you, the bike slowed shy of the location, -leaving condemning evidence behind... How did you know? she tightened her grip around his stomach. Lady Manager, coughed he, -I have more reach than youd ever imagine. I might not be able to cover the next time C do be vignt. Are you going to fire me? No, hell no, heughed, -a manager who isnt afraid of getting dirty is the best thing I could have asked for. I wont interfere, make sure you dont leave proof behind next time. Understood, for a second, her heart jumped out the chest, anxiousness of getting fired worried more than a potential police case. Dubbed Area 04, most of the buildings were warehouses held inside apound. A single guard at the frontzily allowed entry. The massive buildings had numbers painted on their sides. Grey, dusty, and industrial, a far cry from what many painted the Odgawoan life to be. Warehouse 03. Got it, they passed a lovely mural of prior deceased super-stars. More people than Id imagined, the bike drove at a walking pace. Pretty faces went to and fro, some had guards others had managers, and some even reporters. Side-casts in costumes crossed the street separating the various warehouses. Theres another movie being shot, exined Alicia, -doesnt matter to us, just head on forward. Big and nd, they got off to catch the eye of a hurdled group of well-dressed figures. Look, hailed one, -its Alicia, voiced they. She nervously smiled, -go on then, she stumbled per a bump, -Igna! Dont worry, said he, -lets score this job. Fine, rolling her eyes, once out of his line of sight, she grinned. A sign disyed, auditions, to which he followed. A small door opened to the dim and fresh inside. Voices echoed, photos clicked, a line of chairs had the names of various written on paper. Theres mine, he sat. The others werent present yet. Hello. Hello? Youre Igna I presume? spoke a little man aged in his early thirties, -head down the hall. Okay... he walked, -strange. The heat stabbed her fragile shoulders, -Alicia, I didnt expect you to be hired so quickly, said a man in sses tantly drooling over her body. Dont say that, interjected anotherdy dress moderately, -she might be young but has spunk. Or so what the men shes slept with say, interjected anotherdy in herte forties. d to see youre as insufferable as ever, fired she, -so, whats the purpose ofing here? I dont know, said the man, -Ikoen sent us messages of wanting to recruit new blood for their uing productunch. I see, said she, -whats the interview like? A mess, said the olderdy, -my girls left without even participating. How dare they... What about the others? wondered she. We all pulled out the interviews. Far too shady, the supervisor doesnt speak nor give hints. In any case, were going to hit the pub, want to join? Thanks for the invitation, Ill have to refuse. Suit yourself, said the man, -good luck! ..... A bittersweet rtion between managers. Rivals on the field and perhaps friends off the scene? Who would have guessed. Their harassment was always geared towards Alicia. Part of her knew the reason, and part of her refused to admit it. By the standardsid per the media, she was pretty in every single way, a perfect fit to be an actress or idol. Still, she never wanted the attention always saying, -I rather help others than help myself. The disrespect left a bad taste. Way to ruin my day. Are you the only one here? said a man mboyantly dressed. Yes? he rose an eyebrow, -might I ask whats this about? Dont worry, said he moving in a feminine manner, -a representative of Ikoen will be here shortly, he dove to rest a hand onto Ignas knee, -dont move or do anything bad, the whisper sent shivers, -else Ill have to redo the makeup. Rose, GET BACK HERE! Be right back, hottie, he galloped out the confined space. *Clop, clop, clop,* two sets of footsteps halted at the same time, -Igna Haggard, stood a heavy woman bearing red-colored hair and heavy make-up, -Im a representative of Ikoen. Were currently looking for people to endorse the brand. Sadly, she held a piece of paper, -the resume doesnt match what were looking for. As a music brand, we need musicians, not chefs. Excuse me, interjected he, -I can y the guitar... Can you now, she frowned, -Park, bring the guitar here. Okay. The manager crossed her arms and watched; -can he even y the instrument? This is perfect, thought he, -havent touched this in a while, the fingers ran up and down the fretboard. -Do you have a pick? wondered he. Oh, sorry, she gave one without much enthusiasm. Whos the best guitarist currently? a search by ir had one name, Sugar. Alright, no problem, with a grin, -dont underestimate me. Are you going to y? asked she. Give me a moment, the hands formed multiple chord-shapes and galloped up and down, -alright, its done. He strummed a melodically pleasing chord; the sound had the sterndy smile. -Time to show off, the pace increased, the notes rang melodically and the room soon fell silent, workers from other stations stopped to watch. Enough, said she, -Im reluctant to say this, but youre better than Turi. The heavy stature went on to speak with Alicia. How you like em apples. Chapter 528 Chapter 528: Stained hands Ive heard skilled guitarist before. This one here is different, she paused. Yes, smiled she, -he has a lot of hidden skills. Can I assume we have the job? Consider yourself lucky, said she, -being endorsed by a musicpany is a dream for many musicians. The boy there has a chance at doing just that. I wont promise much. The modeling contract is yours. Thank you for the opportunity. Yes, yes, she brutely leaped over the tiles, -follow me, each stride was long and full of effort. Her forehead glistened from sweat C the light caught and hung onto the rectangr temple. Nearly mistook her for a man, sighed he, -wont hurt if I y a little more. Strumming, embellishing a few chords here and there. In a way, grabbing the instrument felt right. Compared to the time where he had to guard Aceline, there, ying the instrument felt more of a curse. Igna Haggard. ..... Yes, the strings muted, -something the matter? Please follow me, said the same short man of before. Handing over the stringed ax, they strolled down a corridor partitioned by heavy-ck clothes. Eavesdropping onto the attempted wall, revealed a dirtied truth. Are you refusing? mumbled amanding tone. Yes, if it means my dignity remains in ce, Ill refuse more than once! Fine, halted the man, -Ill see to it the dream of bing a starlet ends here. Climbing to the top is hard, and even harder for beautifuldies. Sexist bastard, thought Igna, -ir, I want an image and details on who that man is. On it. A sour taste forced him into increasing the pace. Casting couch, said ir, -there are multiple reported cases of director sleeping with starlets for a chance at fame. Most of them grudgingly ept. Police here arent reliable; most are corrupt and affiliated to the mob. Well, its a trying city for sure. What of the man? Laven Enda. A respected director specializing in romantic flicks. Ill remember the name. Crossed onto the upper half, three figures stood before a white room covered by the same ck partitions. Studio, wrote on a sloppily attached sign. Stay here, and so the short man walked towards a group of well-dressed men. Igna, whispered Alicia, -youve done it. Done what? Dont you realize the opportunity given? This could boost you to the top instantly. I cant believe our luck. Im not surprised, he smiled and patted her shoulder, -you foresaw the future. No need to bring it here, she shrugged off the hand, -theres a decision to make here. Chef or Musician. The ball is in your court. Chef or musician, he wondered as the group separated, -I dont care about money. Anywhere I go there will be judgment, people willpare me to the best. What do I want? the eyes shut, -cooking? the mere thought shook the heart, -I feel nauseated. I cant do it, he breathed. -A new life it is, said he. Hey, smiled she, -dont get so worked up. Who said you cant do both. Lord Amsey is a chef and director of a conglomerate, should be easy to manage as long as you dont care about making money. Ha-ha, he frowned. Lady Alicia. A chubby man approached with sweat down the forehead and neck, -its good to see youve gotten employed, considering thest incident. Mr. Go, said she, -didnt expect the head of Undas Inc to be here. Ohe on, said he, -why take such an angry tone. ... the fierceness froze as if bound by a secret. Well, he glossed over the silence, -I feel Turis disappearance is all too sudden. The police ruled it an ident. I wonder if theres perhaps more to the story. Excuse me, interjected Igna, -Is there perhaps something you need? No, not really, he smirked, -Ill be off. See youter, little whor- Dont you dare, side-nced Igna. Huh? he stopped, -what was that? Igna, dont, gritted Alicia. I said, dont you dare, said he with chest, -one who doesnt have the reason to respect another human doesnt have the right to be respected. Oh, my boy, the tone came across as patronizing, -being new and full of justice in this city is a mistake, the voice altered to baby talk at one point. Alicia, he pushed the boy aside, -where did you pick up this fool? he leaned to sniff her neck, -should I remind you of our time together? I told you to stop, red Igna grasping Gos meaty shoulder, -get off her, an effortless pull had the man shot back a few meters. Boy, dusting off the suit, -are you sure you want to start a fight? A crowd gathered to watch the argument, Alicias silence damned her, the guilt of her past forced her to stand down. Not really, said he, -if words dont work, then I dont mind exchanging blows. Igna, she forced a cry, -for my sake, dont. Theyll kill you. Oooh, its toote to backpedal, heughed, -dont forget, little Alicia, I own you. I will take what is mine, and your part of the deal. Sadly, *p,* five heavily built men emerged out the shadows, -Ill take this boys life aspensation for the disrespect. Dont, she broke free and ran, -I beg, dont kil-, Stop right there, he grabbed her arms, -whats my name? Igna, stop, she stared with teary eyes, -Mr. Go is part of the familia, hes a mobster! I ask this one more time, whats my name? Igna, let me GO! Alicia, answer me, whats my name? Igna Haggard, sniffles marred her words. Good, a tug pulled her close, -remember it. BOYS, FIRE! Calcting bullet trajectory. Igna, time to fight, theyve initiated the first contact, I have sufficient proof to have the case ruled as self-defense. Alright, he dove towards a cab. Screams and cries permeated the warehouse, the gunfire brought panic. The guards kept on firing, Alicias face froze, the bystanders made for the doors. Why would you do that... Oh shut up, said he, -this isnt the time, a bullet grazed his shoulder to have blood stter onto her face. Warm, she touched to see red. The hands trembled, -Igna... a-a-are you ok? wide-eyed at the scene before her contoured the face in a mix of fear and sorrow. Im fine, then and there, the small man cut across from the exit and slid to their side. -Are you guys ok? asked he in a familiar ent. -Youll be fine, said he, -some of my buddies areing to handle that idiot. Are you friends with the Unda Familia? Oh hell no. Just a pig-faced bastard with guns for fire. The underworld hates his ass. Alright, listen. Take my manager to somewhere safe. I have a few things to discuss with Mr. Go. Youre a kid, chill and leave this to the professionals. Mister, the aura changed, -Im no kid, a malignant aura rose out from the depths of the abyss, -shes unconscious, take her to safety. Alright, despite the size, he carried her outside without much trouble, -dont die on me kid. Two injured behind five more hiding upstairs. Five guards in total and Mr. Go. ir, change the interface for battle. Alright, the calm hue morphed into a slightly red-color. The surrounding grew a bit slow. Stop hiding. Im here already, said he standing amidst the five-guards. Took them a few seconds to realize, the first who aimed the weapon had it broken with a single tap. Three others charged for closebat. A duck and a spin knocked them off their feet, he dashed on behind the remainder and snapped their heads, -so, a blinkter, -what were you saying earlier? a hard and cold revolver pressed against the back of his head, -anything to add now? Kid, do you know who I am? the attitude remained calm and in control. Over here boys, waved the short man. Men dressed in white shirts and ck pants sprinted, -I havent heard anything in a while. They ran inside to examine. Wheres Igna? the heated pricks of the sun brought the mind to consciousness, -wheres Igna? she mumbled surrounded by scared models and attendants. Dont know, said a boy around her age, -I dont know... he-hes note out and neither has the representative from Alice... Dimness of the interior, broken sses, bullet holes, and yelping victims bleeding to their demise over yonder. Footsteps ran in to see the guards unconscious, -boy, do you know who I am? repeated he, -I swear, once this is over, Ill take Alicia back and defile her as I did when she was young. Someone like her doesnt have the right to be an actress, shes the scum of the, a stain on the world, a waste of breath! Defiled her huh? *BANG, BANG,* two shots in each thigh brought him to the floor. ir, bring a car. I dont care where you get it from, bring one right now! Got it. Hey, hey, said the short man, -did you do all this? ..... Mister, he paused, -I need a favor. What is it? Wheres the Unda Familia held up? he smiled. Why? Im going to wipe them out. Dont kid yourself, he gritted, -this is enough for today. Dont misunderstand me, he walked whilst spinning the gun around the index, -Im doing this for myself, one of the guards moved, *BANG!* no hesitation, -will you get in my way too? Ay, Jim, said one of the backups, -let the boy live a little. Fine, go die, the address is Bento street five blocks from here. Got it. A car screeched to a stop outside, -boy, whats your name. Igna Haggard, said he, -remember it. Gos groaning body dragged across by the cor leaving arge bloodstain. Call an ambnce, Ive already stopped the bleeding for the representative. Jim, said one of the men, -what do we do about this mess? Clean it up, replied he, -I have a feeling well see something truly horrifyingter in the week. A heavy jeep smashed into a private property hidden in the midst of town square. Silence andck of people showed prestige. *Bang, bang,* two guards were shot before making a move. Have the whole area cked out, ordered he. Igna, said ir, -isnt this going a bit too far? No, heughed and ripped across the wellwned grass to break into the front door. The mansion rattled. Servants rushed to the noise. A kick sent the windshield crashing against the grand marble staircase, -who are you? asked a frightened servant. Special delivery, said he throwing Mr. Go across, -bring me thedy and daughter of the house. I have a few things to discuss. ... three of them remained silent and unmoving. Did you not hear me? red Igna. The pristine white and golden tiled dirtied by blood and dust. No- *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* a faint line drew across the servants head. Worried nces stared to only be sent into fight or flight. He who refused had the head cleanly cut, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* the blood hovered over to form a crystal halo. Should I repeat myself now? Lady and daughter were brought to the hall, -FATHER! cried she to his side. What do you want? screamed the mother. Your lives, he gently dropped off the jeep, -you see, he smiled, -Mr. Go is nothing but a menace. What gives you the right to say so! she refuted. Ive got the evidence against Mr. Go, a heartbreaking video of him abusing and torturing girls of all ages yed to the family. They watched with sunken faces, he whoid in his blood had everything crumble around. How old are you, girl, voiced Igna. 15, she fired back in fear and shame. What would you do if someone else did that do you? Would you want revenge, would you want to die or want to return the favor. Please, begged the mother who held his feet,-dont show this to the world. I dont care what happens to me, take out the revenge on me, leave my daughter and husband alone. Take out the revenge on you? he grabbed her neck and lifted without a seconds thought, -what if I did that to you? he ripped the clothes and send her knocking against the wall. What would you do if I defiled that girl here in front of you? he marched to pinch her chin, -Mr. Go, Mrs. Go, a freezing aura suffocated the room, -give me an answer. Chapter 529 Chapter 529: Gos An answer?id exposed at her husbands side, the wife could but see cruelty. The girl squirmed per the strong fingers wrapped around her chin. Hed gaze maliciously at thedies. A part of Mr. Go sought to run and hide. Another part wanted to cry and wail although, none could help. So, he moved to squat before the wifes face, -might I have an answer? ... Complete silence, the servants stood in utmost horror. Dont move, a line drew, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* two more left for death, the blood all but amplified the crystal halo. Crying for help isnt going to matter, a deathly half-smirk had the family hurdle in protection, -so, might I have an answer? O-ok, strangling the fear of death, -Ill g-give you a-an answer, staggered to a stand, the blood flowed profusely. -my actions in the past dont deserve forgiveness, neither does it need to be exposed to the world. Listen here, boy, he red, -words wont matter, tell me your condition and Ill do as you say. Sell me your wife and daughter. What? the heart sank. ..... You heard me, he smiled, -Ill enjoy defiling both thedies of the Unda family. What, paused to nce over the shoulder, -does it burn you inside? ... Ohh, you choose silence now? heughed mockingly, the hall echoed, the tranquility felt unbearable. -How unfortunate, I have a libido that can only be quelled per the death of my lover, dashed to Lady Gos side, -shell hold up strong after a fewshes. Some boiling hot water may help in her recovery, sat on the staircase with legs crossed, -now then, Mr. Go, would you like another chance at bargain? How cruel can a person be, said thedy, -do you have no shame looking at me through such a perverse gaze. Shut your mouth. This is getting old. *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine life to mine de, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival.* a simple gesture of ascension rumbled the tiled floor. The dead servants rose to a pale state. Eyes held no emotion, the face hung in-between life and death. You, go fetch me a video camera. The maid in question soiled herself after being pointed at, -Quickly, hemanded. All the while a makeshift filming set was made, Mr. Gos knees gave to him lying in a pool of his urine. The walking ghouls presence stole speech from everyone presents mouth. Doesnt this bring back memories, added Igna. Go rose his head in confusion, the expression shed to terror, -d-dont. Oh, what now, a hard p had his face bang against the cold floor, -doesnt it bring back sweet memories? W-what a-are you... Shut up, a kick knocked a tooth, -watch and admire, this is the price Ive decided youll pay. The slow-walking of the ghouls paused. Mrs. Go watched as the reality sunk in, -no, she begged. Ghouls,manded Igna, -defile her and have no mercy. The three ex-butlers galloped to tear at her remaining clothes. She cried, begged, try to escape to no avail, the ghouls soon had her on all-fours. I GIVE UP, PLEASE, STOP THIS! Halt! moment before the ghouls devoured, they paused mere inches away. What is this now? he smiled; -you give up? Y-yes, he breathed, -I c-cant. Take what you want, Ill do what you want, just dont hurt my family. Give me the address to the hideout. Transfer everything over to Mrs. Gos name. Shell be the new head of the family. Ok, bring me the contract, Ill sign it. Just as it so happened, ir had it all readied beforehand. Unda Inc owns multiple warehouses used for photoshoots. They mainly make money from real-estate. Alright, this should do. Please, he begged with sweat pouring down the forehead, -let my wife and child go. Huh, he stopped, -I never promised Id let her go. Despair settled, he did as was told to no avail, not a shred of regret nor humanity shone in the boys eyes. Guess what, he turned to the ghouls, -RESUME! the event broadcasted over the dark-side of the Arcanum, ady being abused and tortured. She cried, screamed, begged. The mans heart sank, the girlsid her head onto the cold floor and watched, tragedy and pain traumatized the psyche. YOU LIED! How very observant, *Blood-Arts: Extria* a snap and blood exploded all over the hall. Mrs. Go rested head first onto the staircase, her body rocked, the pain in her eyes, it couldnt have been any more tragic. Alright, thats enough, *snap,* they dissolved. How was it, asked he holding a nonchnt smile. You demon, said she. Mind thy tongue, themanding tone had her in tears, -remember my face and name well. Youre under mymand, youll do as I say, he stared at the girl. Ever try double-crossing me, he grabbed her cor, -and Ill make sure this little princess suffers far more than you have endured here. Never, Im not going to bow-down and give up. Youve already swooped to kiss the floor. Shall I bring in more ghouls to ravish what little dignity you have? I dare you, she red, adrenaline had her standing head-to-head against him. As you wish, *Smack,* she went flying across, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* the remainder of the retainers died. *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine life to mine de, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival.* Hear me, undead, voiced he, -enjoy partaking in the carnal desires. IGNA! her bravado soon sunk into terror. Ill be taking this girl here as a hostage, held by the neck, -see you in a few days. Was all that necessary? wondered ir. Do you feel bad for them? the jeep drove away. Not really, the cruelty is a little too much. Is that so, he chuckled, -believe it or not, I had darker ns in mind. The girl sat quietly in the passenger seat. Destination, Undas hideout. Thetter stood on the border between Konlda and Fulha towards the south. A two-hour drive considering traffic. ir, halfway into the drive, -hows the local news here, are they corrupt? Yeah, everything is corrupt, as long as you have money, anything goes. Alright. Have the footage be transferred to multiple papers. Heading should be, -Karma. Include the damning evidence against Mr. Go, show the tortured girls. Why, didnt you do this to acquire Unda Inc? Not now, said he, -if I make the transfer therell be suspicion even if theres corruption. Its an open threat to those who might be responsible for Acelines disappearance. Shooting in the dark? Obviously. The girl kept the same expression, -hey, spoke he. ... Girl, tell me your name. ... Want to end up like mother? ... she turned to hold teary eyes, -toote... What do you mean? Mother and Father have already sold me to other people before. Oh, I see, patting her head, -did you enjoy the sight of them being treated the same as you? Yes... Then, no problem, facing the road, -tis a problem. If the parent chose to sell her, she has no merit as a hostage. Suppose Ill have to subdue Mrs. Go. The hideout came in viewing distance, a small building hidden between taller apartments. Stay here, ordered he. The door locked; the lone-figure merged into the supposed washingpanys inside. All of you, die. Outside, -Girl, said the jeep, -are you going to stay here or run away? Ill stay, said she. Why? Because I feel at ease, the voice held a hint of guilt. Tell me your story. Well, father abused me when I was around nine. Mother kept watch and snickered. I tried to run but he refused. Hed often bring other men his age and even older to do the same thing as before. I dont hate father, nor I hate mother, they always said I was a good girl after I did what the strangers asked. I know it was wrong... well, its fine. Father said the only way to be a starlet was to go on the casting couch, he said it was training for the future. Phew, the door opened, -sure was a mess, said Igna soaked in blood. -Whats your name? Lilian Go. Alright Lily, I heard what you said to ir. Honestly speaking, he stared coldly, -you have no merit as a hostage. Im content to abandon you here. Ok, she sunk her head and opened the door, -sorry for being a bother. Dont be so hasty, the door shut, -what have you dreamt of bing? I want to sing and be an idol. I want to be like Aceline, the Pride of Hidros. Her songs always made me happy during those traumatic experiences. Ahh, he smiled, -how about you die. Die? ..... Yes, a knife rested atop the dashboard, -take the knife and slit thy throat. Is this an order? wondered she coldly. Yes. *Gulp,* de in hand, -goodbye, eyes shut, she motioned to slit in a single stroke. Good, the de stopped shy of her neck, -youre dead. I dont understand... hershes flickered in confusion. You killed yourself, he smiled, -whats there to not understand. From today forth, youre reborn. Dont worry about the past. Swear right now that youll always obey my every word. I swear, she bowed. Then, lildy, think of a name. Celina, said she. Celina it is. The jeep went forth towards the apartment. Left in his wake, the ash of Undas underground gang. Images and evidence of their movement arrived at the news stations. The blood-soaked clothes soon cleared using Bloody-Mary. The hovering halo gathered into an apple. *Crunch,* -want to stop by and eat something? she nodded. Crowleys Eatery, a big sign of a burger holding a presumptuous smile. The yellow jeep parked in a beaten state, breaking through a mansion and driving for so long deserved praise. Come on, they held hands, -what would you like to eat? The big one if its no trouble. Alright, thus, they sat and had lunch. The frightened girls expression lightened at the sight of chips and soft drinks. Why did I have to fall prey to her sad past, the prospect brought a sneaky grin, -Ive killed so many people today. Ordered ady to be defiled, and had a husband suffer through the worst time of his life. Come to think of it, all this began because of a singlement of my manager being referred to as a y-thing. Should really set my priorities straight. The window gave onto the broken jeep, -if only I had magic, I could destroy the jeep without effort. Intherna would do just about fine. *Thud,* a sharp pain had him headfirst onto the table, -whats this... Thy wish is mymand, whispered a gentle voice. *BANG* the jeep burst into mes. People struggled to call the firefighters. This pain, he buckled, -I cant... Grow stronger, said the whisper. Are you ok? inquired Celina calmly staring at the ball of fire. Yeah, the pain eased, -weird. ir, get me a hold of Lady Elvira. Are you sure? Yes. *Dring,* -Hello? Lady Elvira, sorry, its me, Igna. How are you doing, said she ruffling about. Im fine, thank you for asking. I need a favor. Favor at this young an age? she teased, -so, whats the matter. ir will send a few files. Ive sort of exterminated a gang and captured the leader. Is it possible to have a few members look over the mansion? Igna, her tone sunk, -are you sure about this? Yes, he smiled, -thought long and hard. Id like to get involved in Phantom after all. Theres something I need to find, and I cant do so without your help. d to hear it, said she, -Ill notifydy Courtney. Wee to the family. Ill ry orders to ir. Good job, said she browsing the report, -Undas Inc, good choice. About that, the voice felt hesitant, -I might have taken pity. The little girl, voiced she, -I know, irs sent the information. Lets discuss it in greater detailster in the week. Alright, see you soon, auntie. Later, nephew. Chapter 530 Chapter 530: Phantoms elite A little noise grew to a burning carnage brazen onto the eatery walls. Celina watched pinching her fries, therge cup of soda emptied on a single breath. Yummy, an exalted sigh escaped to a slouch. A bit further and one would mistake her posture as the table swallowing her feet. Celina. Yes? the posture straightened. Anything else you want to do or have? A good nights sleep, said she prisoned by a tormenting past. Good night sleep, he stood, -then lets go, holding a hand, -Ill help in the dream of bing the next Aceline. Though, currently, tis Emi Muko who stands at the top. I dont like her, said she, -she starts off melodic and then bes a madwoman screaming and banging her head. Everyone loves it but I dont, too violent for me. ..... I see. Time disyed 17:45. Halls of screams churned on against the ear. A room held multiple beds on each having differing guests. Some groaned in pain, others had nurses paying attention and one on the verge of surrender. To and fro never stopped nor did the distant screams. It felt more of a fantasy mental asylum than a hospital. Not injured herself, Alicia waited in the corridor before the rooms. Wounds of prior were scraps and a few bruises. Wheres Igna? thought she reying the events. Ambnces arrived in full force. Few volunteers went on inside to bring the injured. Dead-bodies were also carried off, the exposed flesh; gun-wounds and one holding a contoured face. Law-enforcement tagged along with the ambnces. The first reaction, talk to a shorter man over yonder. No case for concern towards the injured, first-aid medics did their due and returned. Those with minor injuries were ced in buses and sent on their way. Could you tell us what happened? asked an officer dressed in casual clothes. Dont know really, said the dazed man, -I heard gunshots and then panic ensued. What about you, maam, they moved to another. It was Mr. Go, said she violently, -that bastard called his guards to intimidate a boy. Thetter refused to give. Go got mad and ordered for them to fire. Next of what I know; representative of Alice and a friend of mine was hurt. Thank you for the information, he moved to Alicia. Maam, can I ask if you remember anything about what happened? Sure, she said in an uninterested voice, -they fired at my client and nearly killed me in the process. I still havent found him. I hope one of those body bags isnt his. Ay,e over here, hailed the short man, -let me give you a detail of the incident. To which the officer epted. Know anything? Listen, he motioned for the officer to sit, -Odgawoan aint the ce to be doing justice, the whisper felt eerie onto the neck. Ok? he epted and sat; -can you borate? You a recruit, right? Yes, why ask? Because I havent seen yer face before. Listen, dont get involved. This case is what youd call, egh, out of the reach. Be a good recruit and obey the higher-ups, a business card handed over, -the names Anse Ota, people call me Jimmy. Pay us a visit if you ever feel broke or without a purpose. Thanks, sir. Thus, the investigation on what happened ended there and then. Alicia side-nced and eavesdropped, -the police are hopeless. The Unda familia is involved, he had to go pick a fight with them. The short man carried me outside, head against the trembling window, -where the hell are you, Igna? And so, between having herself treated and asked questions by other officers, the day when on into the afternoon. No phone calls nor messages arrived. Worried about the boy, she took the bus home. Stopped shy of the intersection, the silent and empty cold-streets were awful. Cold breeze pierced the skin on till the bones, cupping her hand before the mouth, -houph, houph, so cold. Crystals and pearls of light glittered at theing dawn. An inky-ck shadow obscured thend to only enhance the cityscape. Casual cars drove past apanied by the normal honks and gawks. So many years of being called pretty and showered inpliments had rendered any show of affection meaningless. Jumping rtions to rtions didnt help the mental-state either. Home, the apartment building rose on high, -the park sure is noisy today, thought she shuffling to catch a glimpse. Isnt that? her eyes narrowed to a ck and red bike. Quickening the pace to set the bushes aside, -thats Igna, her eyes widened. From pavement to then the gravel-pathway, a lonesome figure sat with heads turn to the sky. A girl over yonder yed with a stray-dog. Hold on, she moved closer to see the blood-stained shoes and pants. It was more of a reddish-brown. Igna, are you ok? Huh? the nap broke, -oh, its you. Hows it going? he yawned, -must have dozed off. Where have you been? the pitch rose, -I was worried. Could have called or at least messaged me! I mean, he shrugged, -doesnt matter really, he stood and scanned the vicinity, -HEY, CELINA, OVER HERE! MY EARS, she gritted. Sorry not sorry, the little girl scurried over. The clothes are dirtied, voiced he, -plenty o paw stains. Cant help it, she smiled, -the dog was too energetic. What dog? Over there, pointed over, there none to be found which left her a little baffled. The fountain-like structure in the middle held naught but the breezy whisper. Im sure I... Igna... Lets go inside, said he, -Ill recount what happened. 19:00 dinged on the pendulum, the distant noise of showers gave an unusual air of nervousness. -What happened? I got in a fight, said he moving about the kitchen. -Remember the Unda familia? Yes, Mr. Go... Theyre dead, said he. HOW? she mmed the counter. Dont break it. Not to issue here, opposed to relieved her face flushed to then redden. Are you serious? paused to look over the chopping board, -why the anger? Gos dead, which means the Unda familia are going to attack whoever is responsible. Shut up, he motioned for ir to send video, -there, you see. Theyre all dead. Also, the Livestream of thedy yed, -Mrs. Go sure is skilled. Skilled? she stared away,-no way, no possible, who in the right mind would take a local gang? Me, smiled he, -not obvious now is it? the damning files deleted. The girl there is thedy of the house Go. Her past is simr to yours. Figured Id kill her... then, it dawned on me, she could make a great distraction. Igna... who the hell are you, really? At the moment, he waited beside the oven, -a cook trying to reach the stars in thend o dreams. Ill have a shower now, set the table. Ok, mumbled she. *m* Ignas a murderer. He killed around 30 people and doesnt look phased. The coldness as he watched Mrs. Go, who the fuck is my employer, stuck between whether its right or wrong, -why did he do this, was it for me? the question loomed, though, it couldnt be asked outright. Something must have happened between him and Mr. Go, the damned pedophile. Whats done is done, better set the table. Alice might just employ us after all. A little girl joined the otherwise emptied apartment. Wednesday 17th arrived with breaking news. From newspapers to television, everyone had one word in their mouth, Karma. Shinons daily broke the news about a massacre in Odgawoan. Yesterday, to the shock of the publication unit, a strange blood-letter arrived prior to a mail. Thetter, which held damning evidence was referred over to the police. They did naught but dismiss the situation. If not for the letter, wed have kept silent. Mr. Go hid behind the fa?ade of the sessful real estate agent. The menmitted crimes of sexual assaults on minors. The blood-stain letter contained links to illicit pictures and evidence of a massacre. One thing can be said for certain, good riddance. The television also had the news on loop, -todays news, the mysterious murder of Mr. Go. So far, police have managed to locate the Odgawoan hidden office. Lizas on the scene, to which it changed to the office. Yellow tapes barred the entrance, crowds gathered about as police officers stood guard. Its been four hours. There has been no sign of bodies contrary to what the picture indicated. They sure are getting overly active, said Alicia setting the table for breakfast. I suppose, added Igna. Arent you scared? asked she. No, heughed, -theres no way theyll make the connection to me. Besides, even if they find a clue; who knows, there might be other incidents. I know one thing for sure, theyll close the case and cover the incident. How can you be so sure? Odgawoan is part of the underworld. Probing too much might bring about other organizations, and trust me, they wouldnt like the publicity. Alright, Im off for today, said he jumping into the bodysuit. Wait, what about the photoshoot? Its not confirmed. Go visit the representative and make sure to drive the narrative that we saved her life. Should be easy to aplish. What about Celina? Shes a grown girl. Ive left a note on the fridge, anyway, see you. The door shut followed by the bike roaring down the street. Members of Phantom areing to town. I wonder if aunt Elvira will be here too? Pristine white and blue; an angel, a spotless reference to the clouds and sky C Phantoms jet approached the runway strongly. The wheels screeched into smoke. Multiple cars were at the ready C said part of the airport was reserved for the rich. Commercial nes stood far, far away. Only drivers and no guards. Here theye, thought he leaning against the bike, -the members of Phantom. It taxied over to face the cars, the hatch opened slow and meticulously. The passengers took their time in getting ready before setting out. By the figures inside, -theres a few. First came four men in suits, then, Lady Elvira, Elliot, Courtney, Yves, and anotherdy. Why are the elites of Phantom here? Igna, said Lady Courtney. ..... Lady mother, they embraced tightly, -good to see you in good health. Yes, its good to see you too, my son, the face held genuine pleasure and relief. Aunt Elvira, good to see you here in good spirit. Hey, she shuffled his hair, -wheres my hug? Here, another tight embrace. I see that ourdys son sure does resemble him, added Elliot who gave a firm handshake. Thank you for rescuing me, said Igna, -if not for the help, Id have surely died that day. Dont fret it, winked Yves turning to Elvira, -Well be off. Iming with, said Courtney, -sorry, Igna, leaned to give a peck on the cheek, -there are more important matters. Alright, take care mother. Left alone, the hidden sun sneakily threw a few rays onto the cold ground. Aunt, might I ask why you came? Do you have a helmet? wondered she. Yeah. Right, get on the bike, Ill be riding with you. As you wish. You, get in the car and follow behind, ordered she to the driver. The wordsnded the same as a punch. On the road to seemingly no destination, -Igna, are you sure about joining Phantom? Yes, said he, -I dont mind starting at the lowest of the low. What about bing a chef? wondered she. I cant do it, said he, -the thought of cooking professionally makes me sick. Ive grown to disgust the thought, makes me want to puke. Interesting. Alright, Igna, voiced she, -Lady Courtney said its fine, and Lady Harus epted too. It has been a long timeing, we might be going to war in the next few years. Todays the first strategic meeting. Well be selecting members to oversee the covert invasion of Alphia. Chapter 531 Chapter 531: Pluton Strategic meeting of the underworld. So secretive not even other members knew. The elites of Phantom stood as followed: Elvira and Lady Courtney. Thetter handled mostbat-rted affairs. Her team,promising of Yves, and Elliot, were revered by the whole of the organization. The moment she stepped onto the battlefield; a win was guaranteed. Other factionsprising of the alchemist sect and ex-Gate-six were also revered by those in the know. Rotherham, their private haven, the strongest armed city in the entirety of Hidros. Not even Rosespire couldpare to them. For more than a decade, the goal and quest of invading the territory of Snow, who is bound to Cimier, gued Elviras mind. The killers of Lizzie, those who abused and tortured for mere cheap-change hadnt been dealt with. Now, the ones responsible for Staxiuss disappearance C King Juveys faction, the skirmishes between Elendor and Old Crays kingdom, were also not to be found nor held ountable. On a meeting hosted a few months ago, immediately after Courtney announced Igna to be her child, Elvira went and called those at the top. A dark-room containing only blue-dim disys had faceless grey icons. A word said and the icons would articte ordingly. The meeting todays for a single purpose, said she strongly. Go on. Lady Courtney has a son who bears resemnce to Lord Staxius. ..... Are we speaking of an heir? Another interjected, -we also have Prince Julius, the true son of our lord. He should be the rightful heir. The meeting isnt about deciding an heir, said she, -Prince Julius is already at the highest degree in terms of ranking in the organization. The questionys on whether Igna should be allowed to join. Theres nothing more to add. The decisionys in Shadows hand. We are nothing but a servant to her will. Im sure and believe those present agree that if the boy ever decides to enter Phantom, hell start at the bottom. No nepotism, were routed on merit alone. Well said, said she, -the boy has shown disinterest in joining our ranks. Let it be known that if he ever does so, Ill be watching closely. Next topic of discussion, voiced another, -theres been reported activity of Loron getting threatened. Cimier is growing bold, the conglomerates are getting stronger. I see, and this the meeting ends for hours. Scenery shed, a nce at the speedometer showed theyd gone beyond what was legal. Igna, firm in voice and tight in grip around his waist, -ir should have sent coordinates. Take us there. Alright, sharp press on the brakes lifted the backend, -Aunt Elvira, said he, -what are you going to do with thepany? Were headed there right now, said she. And as the map would have it, the mansion of the Gos. 12:00, prior smashed gates were fixed. No guards at the entrance. Construction on the broken wall was underway. Two ck cars stood menacingly at the previous doorway. Come on, she leaped, -we got no time to waste. Through a corridor of hedgesid in a tidy garden of well-maintain flowers rose a small backdoor in a dark color. Elegantmpposts were about the yard, an imposing tree stood in the middle as the famed trophy. Lady Elvira, said Elliot, -how was the journey? Rough, she entered, -and amusing. The faces paleness was closer to a corpse. Vibrant red-lipsticks and crimson pupils contrasted to birth an unusual charm. Igna followed behind, -stop, said Elliot raising a hand, -son or not, turn back. We cant have civilians in here, the polite tone and genuine smile lightened the room. Let him in, ordered Elvira, -Ill go into more detailster. No others were present, the same faces who got out of the jet and Lady Go. A solemn face of distrust, nervous blinking, and sharp flickers. She seemed to be under the influence, the redden eyes sure could have said otherwise. Alright, said Elvira taking a seat at the head of the table, -lets start the meeting. They all sat except Igna who stood respectfully at Elviras side. Id like to remind you that this meeting here isnt anything to do with our objective. The mansion here and the Unda gang is property of Mrs. Go. No response gaze, she kept staring about and paid no heed. Let me fix her, red Courtney, *snap,* the drowsiness crumbled into shards, the illusion in which she lived and smiled shattered. Reality settled; her eyes widened at Igna. YOU! gritting, -how dare youe back. What the fuck is wrong with you? Killing my husband and having me be abused for god knows how many hours! Would you like a taste? interjected Igna softly, the table turned to watch what the two spoke about. Taste of what? maniacalughter ensued, -Ive suffered through your torture, theres nothing more than you can do! Oh, is that so, *snap* -the ghouls sure had fun, an evil smirk sent chills across the room. Heavy footsteps climbed the stairs, *barge,* a restless humanoid settled onto Mrs. Go. *Bang,* -What in the hell is that? Elliot, facepalmed Elvira, -ask then shoot, not shoot first. Oh... he paused, -I guess the sttered brains wont help, he turned to Igna with an awkward smile. No problem, said he nodding to have the humanoid regenerate, -ghouls are ghouls for a reason, a ncended onto the Mrs. Go. The attitude changed as the beast snatched her from the table and strangled her onto a couch at the back. It began to tear the clothes, she screamed and wept, -stop, stop, cried she, -I give, I give. Halt! it stopped, -go wait outside. It limped to the stairway. -I apologize for such an unbing disy. No worries, said she. Igna, said a sharp voice. Yes, mother? Might I ask how thisdy knows you? her demeanor said to tread carefully, the motherly death-stare bloomed. Go on, said Elvira, -speak. As you wish, breathing deep, -this is oddly terrifying. Mr. Go and I had a little altercation during a photoshoot. The argument escted from verbal to physical. He bragged about the wrongdoing of taking advantage of minors for sadistic pleasure. The thought sent me into an unending fury. One thing led to another and Inded at the Go mansion. I tortured him into signing over all the property to Mrs. Go, after which I killed him. Mrs. Go wasnt all that innocent thus her current state of mind. Ghouls abused her daily, tis the punishment I thought be logical. I also took the liberty of conquering the gang as well. As far as is concerned, they were nothing more than local ruffians. Still, a gun in a psychopaths hand can lead to a massacre. Thats enough, said Elvira, -Igna conquered a local gang. Its the break Ive been waiting for. Good job. He nodded and stepped back a little. Exterminating a gang on his lonesome, thought Yves, -very good, got potential. Did you not see the ghoul, said Elliot, -hes a nightwalker the same as Lady Elvira. Igna, echoed Courtney. Yes mother, he shuddered. Come here. Each step weighed a ton, the fingers trembled at her aura. Slow and steady he arrived to bow. Look at me, she stood, -look me in the eye. Lady Courtney, interjected Elvira, -I think thats enough. Dont get involved, her side-ncemanded the table. Look at me, she lifted his chin, -did you do all this? Yes, mother. The deep grey pupils seem hypnotic, her blinking slowed to a stare-off. Everyone clenched in wait, her response was the same as a decree. Gulps hung breath, the imposing air proved just how strong and respected thedy was. Good job, the tension eased, -why are you so stressed? Fingers ran along with the medium-length hair, -my confused little boy, she smiled, -Im proud of what youve done. Take no pity on those who dare to fall prey to the arrogance of power. Thank you, mother, he dropped to one knee, -I apologize for any trouble I might have caused. Raise thine head. The long white hair swayed mildly, -congrattions and wee to Phantom. Elvira, I think its obvious that my boy here has more in store than I can say. Alright, they all stood menacingly. The curtains dropped to have all stood in a single line. Godfather Shadow, said Elvira, -may you please grant entry to Igna Haggard into the closed circle of the underworld. Igna Haggard, the room shook per each word, -I, Godfather Shadow, presiding patriarch of the Dark-Guild in Hidros, deem thee worthy of joining the round-table as a temporary member. We shall see thy performance on the field as well as in discussion. Heres a mask, it hovered over to drop into hisp, -from today forth, thou art known as Pluton. Did I get inducted into the higher-ranks of Phantom... I didnt know mother was the Godfather. Alright, the aura released to allow the sun, -back to your seats. The chairs pulled, -whats happening? Join us on the table, said Courtney. Glossing past what happened, the meeting continued, -lets decide whates of Mrs. Go, any suggestion? Take away the properties and kill her, added Elliot without much thought. Might I interject? Go on. How about using her as a puppet ruler. Alphia is still too big to have Phantoms name be linked to anyone. Good eye, said Elvira, -the idea is somewhat wed. If shes to be the puppet ruler, questions will be raised on how she amassed power. I see one way, have her ally to Loron. Itll give us time to prepare. More importantly, her estate in Odgawoan and all over Scaica and Subrea wille in handy. 14:00 came with Courtney and her group leaving for Tash. Snacks and hot drinks were brought over by the guards. A namelessdy remained at her side. Brownish hair, a scar down her left cheek C oval face, and a gun at her waist. Alright, time for the other matter at hand. Pardon me? Igna, sharp and direct, -meet Tia. A personal guard to Prince Julius. He demanded us to bring her with. Why? wondered he. He wanted you to have protection. I refuse, said he, -having her around will only hinder my movements. Aunt, please, let me be, for now, I dont require protection. A faint breeze, -fast, unable to react, thedy grabbed his hand and knocked him to the knees, -not impressive, a tug, followed by a leap brought distance between the two. Stand-down, said thedy. ..... Mana-canction, he dashed to grab the nearest pistol. Her eyes narrowed; -my voice didnt work on him. Physical Enhancement, white-hue amplified her aura, -eleration, she moved twice as fast. Shes going to dodge it, they locked into close-handbat. Countering and dodging increased in difficulty, her punches were strong, a direct hit, and the battle would be over. Using Blood-Arts might kill her. Screw it, the thumb chipped, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* a cage of razer-sharp lines wrapped her fingers and arms. Impressive, she backed off, -I guess vampires cant be killed using normal means. The fingers curled; her posture reminded of ancient arts C the movements were soft and imposing. *yer-Arts: Fire-Gate.* *SMACK,* a punch had Igna fly out the window, *bang,* the ground carved per thending. What the hell, barely conscious, the burning aura of thedy approached. -My regeneration is slow. Beside thedy sat Elvira crossing her legs. Are they serious... the breathing impaired, -shes honestly trying to kill me. The mark isnt healing. Is she a vampire yer, made a deal with the devil to fight off the nightwalker. A broken arm and shoulder healed at a slow pace. -Why is she not continuing the attack? *yer-Arts: Tetna Chains.* GHOULS! the resting beast ran up the stairs to spear her through the window. -Im not going to lose ever again, he dashed forth, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* the blood manifested in a hovering dagger, -die, an upward kick propelled the same as a bullet. Nice try, she palmed the weapon as a rest to force her body onto Igna. Got you, smirked he, *Blood-Arts: Crimson-Threads,* four spikes impaled her mercilessly. Chapter 532 Chapter 532: How they grow Blood flowed down the spikes sluggishly. The body rested in an arc, no movements, nothing. Is she dead? wondered Igna staring up. Good job, whispered, *Woosh,* -hold on there. How did you? asked he with a de inches from thedys petite neck. Simple, she pped, -I substituted myself with a corpse. Staring up once more, the body was none other than the ghoul. Youre strong,mented he. Same can be said about you, she dusted off the shoulder and cracked her neck. Lady Elvira, I think the boy is qualified enough to be left alone. Was this a test? thedy jumped to Elvira. ..... Good job on passing her test, said she, -go on back. Theres nothing more to do. Ill contact ir about matters. Alright. Turned to face the brighter inside, -Tia, have her sign the papers. Are you sure? Did I stutter? Alright. Elites of Phantom were now in Alphia. Theyd soon leave after a few days. On that, Igna returned home, -shut, stopped midway, -I forgot to ask Auntie about Celina. Konlda park, a ce of nature and a host to the rejuvenating stream. Advertisement put it as follows, -want to shave off two or three years off the wrinkling face,e on down to Konlda Park. A hoax or perhaps the truth; pseudo-science or magic, who knew and who cared. The well-read and scientific of mind chose to ignore whilst those believing in superstitions, of which were mostly the elderly, came in masses. The evening was upon the city. Youth ran about the nature trail. Nice ce to enjoy what nature had to offer, a gateway into the past C the remainder of the forest of angels. Damn, really? a message read; -keep Celina safe until we leave for Hidros. Go on, show her a good time or something, be nice to the girl, shes gone through a lot. Aunts taken a liking to her without even seeing the face, he breathed, the bellowing of cold breeze gave a glimpse intoing rainfall. The breeze, innocent at first, turned into full-blown gusts that took with leaves, umbres, and troubled those running. ir, can I have a vague idea on the hierarchy used in Phantom? Sure. Its divided into four parts. Per Elviras orders, theres no ranking opposed to other organizations. Everyone could interact with the Leader. Generalmunication allowed for ease of transfer. This efficiently cleaned the chain-ofmand and avoided sullying of crucial information. Obviously, some supervisors control the lowest bunch. The hierarchy is loose since theres no problem in discipline. All know their ces and work to do what is needed. Sorry, sorry. I mean the underworld, not Phantom. Be more precise, sighed he. Its different here, the Godfather stands at the top. Below there are the right-hand and left-hand, else known as the Dons. Their job is to control the families in the familia. Its confusing, dont get me wrong. Whats there to know is the families, under which falls thugs and other hoodlums, report to a don than then reports to the Godfather. The power is handled by three at the top and the rest is decided by what faction/family one belongs to. In your case, the godfather gave the name Pluton C which excludes you from belonging to any other family. Basically, a lone-wolf. Its a sought-after title since they are allowed to fight by the Godfathers side. Elliot, Yves, Tia, Julius, and now you. Tis the information needed at the moment; time will teach of the other intricacies. What about the Overlord. Hes the ruler of the Dark-Guild, Godfathers are his confidants. I see. The mild shower had people running for cover, some under trees and others for the parking-lot. Didnt expect the organization to be soplicated. All I remember was going around and ordering people. I supposed Elvira took care of most of the grunt work. Shes really the best candidate to push Phantom into an unseen future. Im satisfied by this, he straddled over the bike, -being named Pluton means I dont have to obey if I dont want to. Knowing mother, shell never be defeated unless faced by a god. I wish I could sense her presence; the dormant death-element is a boon and curse. I cant gauge people correctly. If I die, I return more or less the same, the regeneration is so slow. My arm still hurts from the fight against Tia, shes strong, maybe stronger than me, thest moment reyed, -she stopped my knife with a single finger. Never mind that, substituting for the ghoul and going for my blind spot. Not a matter of sense, she moved so fast I couldnt even track. If she didnt speak up, Id have been defeated. My chest burns from the battle-wounds. I cant sense but its obvious, these are the mark of a possessed individual. The ancient-art of binding a demon to a human in hopes of defeating vampires. Rain poured on relentlessly. The bodysuit soaked in seconds; each droplet felt heavy. Vampire-yer, Mages, then Adventurers. Thats the evolution Ive examined. What about her, shes somehow different from vampire-yers. Let me answer that one, said ir. Next step in evolution, the Alphians. Humans who dont use mana for their special abilities. Alphia is first and foremost, a ce of a rtive unknown. Open your eyes and look around, the people arent normal. The very definition of normality is indescribable. Odgawoan isnt subject to the truth of Alphia, the people here are very much humanoid. Theres even surgery performed to hide the evolution of the Alphians. They are the future. Tias born in Hidros with the blood of an Alphian and Vampire-yer. Put in retrospect, her abilities would be Tier-2 Gold and Tier-4 Bronze in the Ardanian ranking. Thats only considering her innate ability. She can amplify her powers without limit, the bodys made to sustain the bacsh. In a way, the demon reference made is her actual blood. Damn, he smiled, -the people are getting stronger. Theyve been strong since the age of monsters. Nothing forces the anatomy to evolve than the fear of extinction. What about the monster infestation of Alphia. I remember Whuotan being subject to their wilds. The quarantine district of the North is a battlefield. Heroes train day and night inside their borders. The reason why the Alphians are increasing their power. Scary, said he, -if they decide to invade, theres no stopping them. Not really, argued ir, -in terms of firepower, we far-out rank them. Dont forget, a sly chuckle echoed, -a single press of a button and the district could be wiped at any second. I mean, have you forgotten? images shed, -the detonation of the Pabruska V1 in Legrury. The st radius spans dozens of kilometers. Uninhabitable and as news reported, unknown. They med it on a factory explosion, but we both know the truth. Weve gotten smarter too, the nuke is far stronger, I dare notment on what damage it could bring about. I guess youre right, time showed 18:00, hed been on the bike soaking as if a sponge. Message from Alicia, asks you to head to the hospital. More than not, the time spanned had changed the world. The alteration wasnt noticeable, slight, and inconspicuous at the time. Forgetting Alphias AHA and the super-humans was a hard swallowed pill. On the ride back, the promise made by Emperor Sultria VI, to marry and bring Eira to the continent. What an unpleasant piece of information. Odgawoan City hospital climbed on high between the skyscrapers of downtown. Downpour cause multiple jams. Those in cars sunk into the inner-heat and pleasant smooth songs. Visibility dwindled; the visor didnt help in keeping the rain for it mostly impaired vision. Wind and rain, an awfulbination, especially since the former blew grotesquely. Instead of water, it felt like needles. The hue of headlights, the traffic-lights, the sound of the rainfall, and prominent lights of building in the distant soothed the heart. Mournful piano ambled onto the roads; a tenant of the affordable apartment held no trouble sting the music. Thats the Synyata Coldo yed by Syndra. The emotion of theposition is even sadder than before. She did look confused around the time of Cle. Whatever, thedys making a life with that insufferable Kyle Darker. In before he realized it, the hospital stood mere footsteps away. The bodysuit dripped as a leaking pipe. Attendants frowned to exchange expressions with others. Sorry about that, said he. No problem, frowned the cleaner with a twitch of the eye. Igna, over here, gestured Alicia at the waiting area. Hey, they hugged as a greeting, -why did you call me here? Its the representative of Alice, to which she led the way to thedy in questions room. Multiple soon-to-be artists and their managers hung in the corridor before the door. The res were uninviting. I get why you didnt stay around here long, whispered Igna. Shut it, returned a mumble. Please, thedys been waiting, said a butler opening the door. Butler? he gave a once-over and got pulled inside. The boy I wanted to see, said the heavydy moving her head, -how have you been? Ive been well, he approached, -the injuries, are they bad? No, no, feeble as she spoke, the strong nature never left, -Id have died if not for the first-aid you provided. I see, he scratched his head and exhaled, -there was another injured, how are they? Died. Doctors were toote in saving him. Died, the story doesnt match by what I predicted. Whats going on here, a cover-up? a discreet scan of the room using the interface revealed naught. -maybe the walls? nothing. Hey, said she, -I know you tried saving us both. The others injury was a little too critical. Impossible, Im sure I stopped the bleeding. Regret washed down the wet-face, -I should have been better. Dont worry about it, said she, -did you look outside? Yes, a lot of people, returned he politely. Theyre nothing more than hypocrites trying to get on my good side. They know Alice and Ikoens worth and want to be hired badly. I tell you; this industry doesnt have a ce for anyone kindhearted. Trust me, dont believe in what anyone says, dont believe in me either. However, I must repay the kindness shown. If not for you, as the doctor said, Id have been dead. Thanks for saving my life, I appreciate it a lot. Dont mention it, maam. Wanting to save another ismonsense, is it not? Common sense, the head flipped to the rainy outside, -its rarer than youd think. The shooting showed the dark side of humanity. Everyone thought of saving themselves instead of another. You stay behind and fought, bought time for the escape. You give me too much credit. Let the past be, I wish not to remember the traumatic experience. ir, whats the difference between Ikoen and Alice. Ikoens the music brand, Alices the modeling brand. Theyre the same just different names. Igna Haggard, she paused, -Ive thought long and hard. The decision is made, youll be working for Ikoen. I need help from you as well, she stared coldly, -Ikoens not going to endorse you. The job would be a one-time thing. I want you to be a representative of the brand. If you can manage to garner the attention of musicians and built a reputation, Ill be able to pull-strings and provide an endorsement. What do you say, Alchemist of Cooking, up for the challenge? You know, he smiled, -whats the time-frame for the objective? Indefinite, be sure to pull in attention, Im sure thepany will see the benefit of endorsing then. Then its a deal, Maam. Call me Sally, said she, -Ill be in touch with Alicia. Do be proud, both of you. Will do maam. Visiting hours are over, said a nurse struggling through the door, -everyone out, thedy needs rest. Youve done it, the noisy outside ambled into full view, -God almighty, Igna, how did you? Alicia, he held a high-five, -dont underestimate our power. Hell yeah, she cheered and pped, -OUCH! Too hard. Shall we head home? In this rain? she held her numb palm. Obviously, tis the best way to ride! Crazy idiot, big inhale, -lets do it. You and I are going to conquer Odgawoan. ..... Chapter 533 Chapter 533: Coming Cyclone *Achoo,* -Im drenched. Tell me about it, added Igna joyfully. Time spent in each otherspany, as little as it might have been, despite the hard-start, a mutual feeling of understanding and respect carved the way for a beautiful rtion. The door stumbled open to the nicely lit interior. The warmness of the inside sent chills. The television yed in the distance, some cartoon or whatnot. Thus, the day came to an end. Pluton was inducted in Phantoms innermost circle. The responsibilities werent known yet. A warm shower followed to a warm meal andstly, the warm bed. Meanwhile, far away from the city, the meeting of Phantom and Loron was underway. Elvira posed as the leader as opposed to Courtney who stayed as guards. The discussions went over nicely, a n of action had yet to be drawn, though, they made some progress into the continent. Loron took Mrs. Go under their wing. News of the takeover wouldnt reach the other factions for at least a few months. In the publics eye, as reported by the news; the massacre of the Gos turned to be a publicity stunt. A video of Mr. Go circted around Lokka C it defused the growing fear of the underworld. Guards were dropped and life resumed its normality. Whispers of the inside were told as so, -Mr. Go and Mrs. Go had a falling out. She learned of her husbands extramarital affairs and threatened to expose his libido to the world. Hence, in fear of being exposed, Mr. Go transferred most of the estate to the wifes name and left Alphia. Adding to that was the video shot inside Hidros, Rosespire to be precise. ir recreated the event, sent fake information, built a false narrative, and brought the scandalized headline to a halt. The next day arrived at a full-on hurricane. News stations implored people to stay inside. Winds reached up to a hundred kilometers per hour. Granted, the eye of the cycloneid around a few hundred kilometers off the shore C the predicted trajectory said the eye would pass over Odgawoan. A fear that had the public in a panic. Monsters, murders, or the mob werent the only ones who could bring about pandemonium; natural disasters were in a whole other league. Barely awake at the 06:00 rm, *-dring,* ..... Hello? Igna, came a rather inaudible voice through the deafening sound of a jet, -its me, Elvira, can you hear me? Barely, said he sarcastically. Alright, Ive got some bad news. The situation in Elendor is growing dire. Queen Galliennes called a meeting for the potential of war. The Federation is attending, which includes us as well. What about Celina? Take care of her. The mor amplified, -here,dy Courtney wants to have a word. Igna, her flirtatious speech left much to be desired. Hello, mother. Things are getting interesting. Im hoping for the conflict to be resolved without bloodshed, if not, even through the phone, her blood-thirst could be sensed, -Im going head first. Ok, said he, -take care as well. May the deliberation end peacefully. Sure. A war? the phone dropped onto the shelf, -whats the point of doing that now? Igna, long gentle fingers back-handed his face, -Alicia... Realization hit, -hold up, the sleep broke, -why is she in my bed. The bedside carpet showed undies, clothes, -oh god, he chuckled. Sleep some more, her sleep broke, -good morning. Alicia, he sighed, -did we? I guess, she wiped her eyes, -I swear, a few too many drinks. I can vaguely remember... man, youve got experience. Are you serious, heughed, -why did I have to BLACKOUT. Something the matter? wondered she sitting upright. No, its all good, the voice shook, -its not like I dont remember anything. Oh, she chuckled, -so you dont remember, her visage fell into a coy expression, -I could jog the memories, and so, thedy crawled over to bind him onto the bed. Her arms and legs straddled as if a cage, a very soft and inviting one. Let me take you to heaven. Yeah no, he stopped her advances, -dont get me wrong, youre very attractive. Still, it doesnt feel right. I understand the influence of alcohol might have brought about our flesh to bond, still, it doesnt justify us acting so savagely. I want to see you as the strong-moutheddy who stops at nothing to get what she wants. Not a ything for my desires. You say that, she stared at his waist, -Igna Jr doesnt hold the same opinion. Ok enough, he jumped off the bed, -Igna Jr has a mind of his own, none shall wield the sword of destruction without consent from gods themselves. Oh please, sheughed, -Sword of destruction. Seriously, theughter fell into hysteria, -my stomach, buckled over, -I cant. Anyway, semi-clothed, -go take a shower. As you wish, she walked fully exposed to the bathroom, -wielder of the sword of destruction. Stop it! The door shut and the showers dribbled. -Man, he sat and exhaled, -whats the matter with her. Contact-lenses materialized, -Good morning ir. Good morning, Casanova. Oh please, you need not tease me about what happened. No need to tease? the tone felt offended, -my friend, my master, thou art mistaken. Im certain the other residents have heard the lustful night thee shared. Can we forget it? Whatever, Id be proud if I were you. Yeah, proud, he moved to part the curtains, -whats the status of today? A cyclones making headway to the city. I expect it to be here in two days. Everyones getting readied for theing catastrophe. I see, I suppose well go shoppingter. Igna, I took the liberty of purchasing another car. The trip yesterday showed the w of going around town on a bike, especially a night. Seriously, what model? An expensive one... HOW EXPENSIVE! About 500,000 Exa. ... Dont get angry now, heughed, -didnt you once spend like 3 million on a car. Theres no room forint. Really, 3 million C thats too much. What do you know, snickered ir, -Lord Staxius didnt respect money. Whatever, what car did you buy? Oden R9 SST by Yokta. Huh? Its a new brand, independent and local. They manufacture about three per month. Affordable looks incredible and sought-after. Affordable? heughed, -500,000 isnt cheap. Says he who once overpaid for a piece of shit. Leave the past be. Ok, no more reference to the past. The cars already in the parking lot. Go have a lookter. Purchases aside, whistling of the wind and mist over the streets felt straight out of a horror movie, -whats the status of the conflict in Elendor? headlights of cars and truck felt as if never-blinking eyes. Pretty stable Id say. Havent checked their servers yet. Ill do soter on today. Showers behind stopped, -Igna, the door slid open, -get me a towel, I forgot to bring one. Seriously, are you a nudist? No, she leaned against the frame, -just someone who enjoys the fresh air once in a while. Fresh air, wrapped towels flew across the room. Awesome. Arent you going to take a bath? I will, just waiting for a certaindy to finish. Yeah, yeah, whatever, she made for the door, -see you in a bit. The innocent and gleeful expression gave a feeling of rest. Her methods were a little on the strange side. The news yed in the living room; the broadcast of theing cyclone had Alicia worried. Hey, go wake up Celina. Okay, scurried she with the broom in hand. Cooking for people I care about feels therapeutic. The moment I think of selling this to a customer or have someone judge it... my arms drop to a numb. Good morning, Igna, said Celina in Alicias arms. Dont carry her, voiced he, -shes not a kid,e on. Besides, arent you tired from all the cleaning? What, stared Alicia, -am I not allowed to carry her. Celina, do you feel awkward? No, she yawned, -take me to the bathroom, said she monotonously. Shes as light as a feather, chatter and good energy emanated from their exchange. Two victims of Gos psychotic pleasure. I guess she told Alicia about the past. Theyve got a link, better not get involved. Food readied onto the counter. The other two arrived in full to devour the meal. Reporters kept on voicing theing hurricane as a world-ending catastrophe. An advertisement board broke and fell onto a bystander. Thetter at the hospital and is critically injured. ..... Igna, any idea about Mr. Sallys quest? Oh, bing popr. I dont know, I need a guitar and amplifier first. Maybe some effect pedals too. You know about guitars? her face lightened. Yeah... (especially since ir engraved all the knowledge about the instrument inside my brain). Dont zone-out on me, added she sternly. Sorry, sorry, just a few bad memories. (Hes very sadistic. Drilling music theory and the different genres into my head. A knockoff of the Arcane Library). It looks bad, added Celina, -the weathers going to get worse from here. Dont worry, said he, -were going shopping in a bit. Get ready; better be prepared in case of an outage. Seriously? their visage shed, -not lying right? Problem, interjected Celina, -the bike holds only two people. I dont mind staying home, sadness filled the otherwise boring voice. Igna, lets go by bus, demanded she, -that way we can bring her along! Calm down, said he washing the dishes, -I recently bought a car. Its in the garage. Go get ready, well leave at 10:30. Okay, the manager made for her changing room. Arent you going to change? wondered he. No clothes to change into, said she softly. Shit, I forgot. Its fine, the face felt the same expression as before; one of guilt and self-pity. Not fine, ordered he, -I brought you here on a selfish whim. Be more vocal about whatscking. No, no, voiced she, -I dont want to be more of a burden. Being freed from mother and having a ce to stay is good enough. Disheartening, sat at her side,e on, the attitude isnt going to work. Listen to me, I dont n on saying anything cheesy or dramatic. Youre a member of this household, were not rted, I barely know Alicia, however, we stay as one. If you ever need something,e to me. I had thought of sending you to Hidros for studies C looks like it wont be possible for theing months. I dont know whats going to happen going forth. Tell me, will you take the chance? Chance? Chance of staying with us. I dont mind, her face darted left and right, -cant really go back, now, can I? Yeah, you cant, he patted her head, -lets get you clothester, is that alright? ...s-sure. Dont worry, said he with a beautiful smile, -money isnt an issue. Ok. Damn, he moved to the living room, -how didnt I realize this before. Shes an example out of thousands who lost their family by my hands in the past. I never really thought of the consequences, what mattered was my survival, the survival of myrades. I was so emotionless its painful to think. Theres no repentance. The least I can do is take responsibility for her. Igna, Im ready, said the manager in a puffed jacket and warm clothes. Alright, he stood in shabby clothes, -when did you change, Celina? She did it. Had a few clothes lying around. Anyway, lets go. The outfits matched, jacket and emphasis on being warm. The underground lot had muddied ponds at random intervals. The ceiling leaked most of the water. Wheres the car? wondered Alicia. ir, *Beep,* headlight shed further inside. Damn, said she, -Is that yours? I guess, he stood and watched. Large, robust and elegant, -pretty nice for what ir paid. Look, theres even an angel on the bo. Where do you make so much money? wondered Celina circling the vehicle. Rich parents, said he shyly, -my family is a bit on the entric side. Strong and honorable people. Enough about them, get in, were leaving. Chapter 534 Chapter 534: Spree Theing rainclouds of the menacing typhoon snuck their way inside the continent. The resulting downpour had a few alleys flooded; the otherwise empty neighborhood turned vacant. Not a soul around, the passing headlights of cars dwindled. A ss 1 Cyclone alert has been issued by the meteorological institute. Hourly reports will be given to further avoid issues. The public is advised to return home and not stay out for long. Really getting heavy out there, said Alicia wiping the foamed window. ss 1 isnt to be worried about. Theyll put in ss 2 tomorrow or so. Tis traveling at a low-speed after all. If you say so. She leaned on thefortable seats. Celina sat in the back and stared about. The interior of the car had her in awe, the seats, the space, and the tidiness of it all. Where are we headed? To the shopping center, said he, -well check the hypermarket and browse the stores. ..... Arent they going to close? wondered Alicia. No, I dont think so. Happens only after ss 3. For once, the inner-roads of Odgawoanid rather empty. Those cautious remained home, the adventurous roamed about. Regardless of what warning loomed, the fearless were out to discover the world. It took on about an hour and a half. The main-road split onto a smaller one to lead down a boisterous tunnel. Following which an intersection led down multiple paths. Parking, read one pointing to the left. Beautiful, said Alicia,-its the first timeing here. Didnt expect it to be so grandiose andvish. Were at the heart of the city, it better be pleasant to the eye. The conversation followed into what to do and buy. Alicia took charge and spoke loudly, Celina chimed in once or twice, voicing her opinion as Igna asked her to. Parked underground, stairs led up to a lift around which spiraled a gently colored staircase. -Lift? wondered Alicia. Stop beingzy, grabbed by the arms, Igna led the two up the very tedious staircase. Youre inconsiderate, said she panting at the summit. No, youre just out of shape, said he scanning the multiple shops. People were nicely dressed, most often than not with their families. Celina, are you ok? asked he holding a hand. Yes, Im fine, said she epting his gesture. What should we do first? Lets go eat, voiced Alicia, -the food-court is right there. Sure, fast-food? Can you be any stingier? her eyes narrowed. Listen, with a casual smile, -if you girls want to have something fancy, I dont mind. I want a burger, voiced Celina nervously. Thedy has spoken, winked Igna, e on, are you not tired of fancy food, they locked arms, -fast-food for now. Fine, she gave, -on one condition; you better cook us avish dinnerter. Consider it done. Hand in hand with Celina and arms locked with Alicia, they seemed more of a young couple bearing a child than anything. Few gentlemen stopped and stared. See, whispered she, -Im a knockout. Dont get a big head, fired he. Lunch ensued without much hassle. Fast-food glory, the gluttony shown by Alicia had him facepalm. She bought most on the menu and finished it all. The other two exchanged confused nces, after which, Celina broke into mildughter. Seeing her smile all but reinforced the responsibility of her well-being. She looks like Eira, thought he staring off in the distance, -ok, not look, but feels like her. The nonchnt attitude and a peculiar hint of strength. Guess its why I feltpel to care. Alright, they returned from the washroom, -shall we start? Shop after shop, as Igna said, -dont worry about the price-tag, buy what you want or need. They did as so, Alicias taste was more refined than it appeared. Celina picked a few of which were the popr clothes girls her age wore. Most were inspired by pop-idols. Laughter from before amplified as thess smiled from the heart. The sight sufficed. That would be 200 Exa, said the attendant. 200 Exa... thats a whole-months pay for some people. Were at the first shop. Sir? Sorry, here, the phone tapped against the card-reader. Thank you, have a good day, said she. You really kept the word, added Alicia. Dont worry about it, he smiled, -get what you need. Thus, the trip continued, make-up, lingerie, clothes, shoes, essories, Alicia didnt hold back. They spent an average of 250 Exa per shop. Seeing them have fun and chose what one wanted, -money is meant to be spent, added ir sneakily. It reached a point where a trolley had to be used to keep the number of bags. Celina, make sure you have enough clothes. Ive gotten more than enough, said she, -Alicia is picking for her and me too. Igna, she paused at a fancy shop for men, -are you going to stay in those shabby clothes or? Clothes, the reflection cast onto a headless mannequin. Formal clothes, how long has it been since Ive worn a suit? Hey, are you ok? wondered she. Yeah, Im fine. Lets move on, they continued. Igna, are you sure? I suppose. ir, Im confused, I feel weird, dont know who I am anymore. Whats my name, Igna or Staxius... I feel like the former but act like thetter, its... its, Im scared I might lose myself. Listen to me, said he, -theres nothing to lose. You are who you are. Staxius, Igna, who cares about names. Im scared I might end up the same... Stop right there, the tone lowered, -youve already massacred a gang. Theres no turning back. Embrace who you are. I think its better this way. Look at their smiling faces, look at Celina. Here, ask her this. Celina, they paused, Alicia skipped on forward. Yes? she stopped and stared. -do you regret me killing thy parents and taking you away from home? heavy words dropped onto her skinny arms, her face showed no response. No, frown turned to a smile, -Im grateful. Its fun hanging out with Lady Alicia and you. I never really got to do this at home. Even if father was rtively wealthy, I was treated more or less the same as the maids. Why do you ask? No reason, he backpedaled, -want toe with? Where are we going? To buy me some clothes. *Langines couture.* Good afternoon sire, said a well-dressed attendant, -how might I be of service? Good afternoon, returned he, -how fast is it to have a custom piece made? Depends on what youre seeking. Might I ask the asion? Everyday wear, said he. Then, follow me. I rmend what weve already made. Refitting should take more or fewer thirty-minutes. Grey, said he. Grey? paused the attendant. Yes, grey. A multitude of items was shown, all of which ranged from 300 Exa upwards. I like this one, he pointed to a piece resembling the one worn on the first day at ireville Academy. The enrollment that snowballed into the present. Would you like cufflinks and other essories? Might as well, smiled he, -Id like other variants of the same model. As you wish. Please, head on to the changing room, well take measurements and fit it right away. Forty minutes passed; Alicia went round the wholeplex and figured they were lost at thest instant. Scanning shop after shop, Langines couture sprawled in the distance. Whys there a crowd of people gathered? ambled closer, -oh, tis because of their reputation. Most cant dream of affording their suits. The clientele is mostly nobles and rich businessmen. It sure looks ssy and reputable. What you think? asked he nodding to Celina. Handsome, said she, -you look like a prince. Oh please, heughed, -that title is for my cousin. Sire, that would be 4000 Exa for five suits, shoes, and matching cufflinks. Very well, he paid without regrets. ..... Mind if I ask thy name? wondered the attendant in a respectful voice. Igna Haggard, returned he. Are you perhaps of noble birth? Does the answer really matter?manded he across the dark-brown pupils. Forgive my impertinence. Tis more for security reasons. I see, he handed over an identification card, -all the information required is on here. Furthermore, he handed over the si ring ,-this should help as well. Let me see, browsing theputer, -Igna Haggard of the Haggard dynasty. I apologize, the information had him breathing heavy, -a nephew of King Staxius. Rted to the Ardanian royal family. Are we done here? Young master, if there is anything our shop might do, please let us know. Garments fordies, he nced at Celina. Yes C though its not that borate of dresses. Our sister shop focuses more on a hybrid of traditional and modern. Would thee like an escort? Id appreciate it. Very well, said the attendant taking to the entrance. -If you would, please follow me. Where are we going? wondered Celina. Getting you some clothes, said he. I dont need any. Oh please, he patted her head, -lets see what they have first. Ok. An elegant figure apanied by a youngdy left the shop. Must be nobles, thought she staring their back, -where are those two at? the man turned to smile at the youngdy, -wait, she caught the profile, -thats Igna. Igna, wait up! Alicia, where have you been? they joined to follow the attendant. Ive been looking for you, the eyes kept on gawking up and down. Something the matter? wondered he. No, its just... the suit feels at home. Ive seen people wear formal attire before, not like this, theres another feeling, cant get my hand on it. Dont worry about it, said he, -I bought a few for the fun of it. The time came for him to fill the wardrobe. The sister shop disyed pretty dresses and expensive outfits. They fell in love almost instantly. And so, the shopping spree continued till 14:00. In the end, they filled up the trunk and part of the back-seat. Come on, voiced he resting the suit-jacket, -we need to shop for groceries. Alright. A music-shop caught their attention before the hypermarket. Celina, said he, -lets stop here for a bit. Are you thinking what Im thinking? wondered Alicia. Sallys quest... Yeah. Small on the outside, the inside could have been farther from appearance. Guitarsid in full disy on stands and hung on the ceiling. Piano, drum-sets, more emphasis was ced on the guitars. The sound of the instrument being tuned drew them in further. Celinas eyes drew to bass, as for Alicia, she kept admiring effect pedals not knowing what they did. Hey there, said a cheerful assistant, -how can I help you? Hello, returned he, -just browsing at the moment. Take your time, sir, he returned to a group of loud guitarists. Ive never owned an instrument before, he walked about, -oh, I like that one, he ended beside the young musician. Its a good guitar, said he to Igna. Good you say? paused to stare, -Hey, are there any more models avable? Yes, but theyre way more expensive than the ones we have here. Id rmend starting with a cheap one. I see, still, Id like to see more. As you wish, nodding to the supervisor, -this way. Come on guys, said the young musician, -hes opening the vault. The excitement in the boys eyes showed in full, the door unlocked to a dark room. The bulb flickered to show multiple instruments kept safely from out of reach. The price-tags were also things to consider. No brand on this one, he stopped at the centerpiece, -a pentagram and thats it? Youve taken a liking to the cursed T-style, said he. Cursed? Not actually. Since it has no brand name nor maker, we nicknamed it the cursed T-style. Can I try it? Sure, just a warning, its sort of hard to y. med top, part of the lower-body had scratches and loss of paint. The pickup showed signs of rusting. Strings were changed for once. What do you sound like? Chapter 535 Chapter 535: House of Haggard Plucking the highest string at around the twelve frets gave a chilling and crisp tone. For the way it looked and aged, the pick-ups were unnaturally nice, the front gave a warm tone melting into the ears whilst the back pick-up gave a rough crispy tone. He only picked one string and the rooms drawn, voiced the younger musician, -hows he done that? Lacks in sustain, said Igna, -however, makes up in this unique tone. Im buying it, said he. Mister, Mister, voiced the younger folk, -please, y us something. Sure, barred chords embellished by little maneuvers only a master or a hard-trained rookie could perform. Switching from chords to then solo over said chords, all in one flexible and smooth motion had the room in awe. Reaching for thest fret, the note bent out of tune almost screeching in pain. Satisfied? wondered he resting the guitar. Holy shit, eximed the attendant, -I dont believe it, quick to pull a video, -can you try and rey this? ..... Why? asked he noticing the manager enter. A test of some sort, said the well-built man, -that song there is Vipersir, one of the hardest songsposed by Xius. Sugars hailed as one of the best guitarists. How do youpare to him? Considering I might have influenced his growth, a silent pat on the back followed to, -how about a deal? What deal? I assume everyone who purchases a guitar has to attempt the hardest song, isnt that right? an educated guess from the way the boys giddied in excitement. How do you figure, they stood an arms length away. Celina and Alicia waited in the main area to the point of boredom. Lets go in the hypermarket. But... her eyes hung on a particr bass-guitar. Come on, lets go, ordered she, -Im hungry. How about I get you snacks? O-ok, her confidence broke, not before Igna catch a glimpse. The tension grew, -what deal? wondered the manager. How many people have actually recreated the song until now? The lucky can barely y the opening riff, the solo at the end is where most of the people falter. Its a test of endurance and skill, keeping up the tempo and going faster at the end. I nearly killed my fingers. Forgot to warm-up, added the attendant. Whatever, turning to Igna, -what deal? If I manage the y the song, whats in it for me? A discount of 25% on everything you purchase. 25%? Manager! eximed the attendant. The face all but read, -dont worry, its impossible, a half-smile escaped. Ok, do you sell cameras and otherponents? At the sister shop next, he threw a thumb to the left, -my twin brothers in charge of there. Im sure I can make some arrangement. Then its on, said he, -bring the dirtiest sounding amp and effect pedals. The shop shifted from selling to providing for a challenge. The way they moved and hastily gathered the necessary gear proved he wasnt the first to ept the challenge. In the greater scheme of things, tis nothing more than bragging rights. Bring a camera as well, said Igna, -well live stream it. If I fail, itll stay on the Arcanum forever. Why that? wondered the manager. A challenge is meant for both parties to put something of value on the line. I respect a man with convicting, stomping to the doorway, -Ill get the necessary items. Warm-up. Igna, what are you nning? interjected ir. Starting a career in music, said he, -Ive decided to get into the high ranks to understand what happened to Aceline. Weve dug all around the ce to no avail. Besides, I was once part of the shadows. I want to experience the light for once. What about cooking? Who said one cant multitask? Honestly, an audible facepalm echoed out the earrings, -how entric can you be? Dont worry about it. Meanwhile, a live performance of the song in question yed at twice the speed. The notes were obvious and so were the chords shapes. The challenge came to tapping, Sugar did so at a tempo of 170. Can you update my Hwan profile? Remove the full-name and use Kinless instead. Alright, the follower count read 10,400. Then and there, the excitement of altering and messing with gear had the whole shop bustling in activity. The younger musicians went as far as to run down to bring in their parents. Themotion brought attention; customers entered to be stunned at the beauty of the small set. The camera behind which stood twins. A well-dressed noble in a suit sat with legs cross. The guitar buzzed a little, effect pedals lined to give the proper tone of the song. A crowd? staring up gave images of Cle. Alright, said the manager, -start ying a few songs; well get the backing track readied. Ok, a thumbs-upunched into a slow and nice progression. Ive memorized the song by heart. Its happening; Illunch myself into the world of music. The end goal is finding information about Aceline; I suspect Cimiers involved. Lets see the intricacies of this city, Odgawoan, here Ie. The video went live, light dimed. Murmurs dropped to silence. The well-known tune yed through the backing-track. The guitar came in after the intro. The live stream garnered a few hundred viewers. Ignas ying guitar? Isnt he a chef, whats this about? Dont know, just watch. Comments built-in momentum, the small yet prominent fanbase shared it about to the point of tagging the members of Xius. The title read, -Kinless covers Vipers Lair. Here we go, right on the beat, the guitar, old as it might have looked, screamed into tune. Power chords interlocked in the run of notes. Hes doing it, thought the manager. How the hell? wondered the younger musician, -its a hard song, the start took me a few months to learn, what the fuck. He makes it look so easy. Look at his hands, theres no shred of doubt C such confidence. Dont get it wrong, thought Igna, -its damned hard. If not for the vampiric blood and natural body enhancement, theres no way Id be able to y it. One minute, two minutes, three, four, six, seven, the end shone over yonder, -alright, breathing deep, the backing track halted in prelude of what was toe. Moment of truth, breaths choked in anticipation, the momentum built, the volume increased, NOW! mming the pedal, fingers darted up the fretboard to rattle the amps. Sweat ran and fell down the forehead, the untidy hair stuck to the cheeks, notes after note, he reached thest note, an upward bend which broke the strings in time as the drums closed the song. Thunder and lightning shattered the mystified listeners. Hes done it, apuse filled the room. Tired, big inhaled left the fingers and arms shaking, -it hurts! I dont believe it, said the manager, -you covered the song and went faster than what Sugar ever did. Did I? Yes, look, flipping theptop,-see? Oh, he gulped, -I got lost in the song, didnt realize I went too fast. No, it matches the track perfectly, they agreed, -from A4s Music, Id like you to have a 50% discount. Why, arent you going to suffer a loss then? No, he signaled to the front, -the customers are filling the stores as we speak. Yohan, take care of the lord, Ill tend to the others. Congrattions, said Yohan, -Im impressed, didnt think anyone could recreate it to such precision. Neither did I, mumbled he. What? Nothing. Can you ready the payment? Sure, youll be taking that guitar I suppose? Yes. Bring me the warmest sounding amp, and those pedals as well as that bass-guitar over there. Alright, one after the other, the items wereid at the counter. Two guitars in hard-cases, a vintage amp kept inside a metal case. Totals 3500 Exa. Done. Too much stuff to carry, scanning the crowd, -Celina, over here! Hello, whats happened here? she ambled inside, leaving Alicia out. Where did you leave too? ..... Went grocery shopping with Alicia. No matter, hold on to this for me. Two guitars? wondered she. Yeah, I got the bass you wanted, he patted her head, -lets go home now. More and more people approached the music shop. Igna, a baffled exhale brought a frown, -you yed so loudly I heard it all the way inside the market. My bad, he shrugged, -They did the set-up, not me. How was it? Fun, said he, -they streamed it all. Anyway, shall we head home? Fine by me. The weather worsened in the afternoon. They left as soon as a ss 2 warning was issued. The streets deadened and the mist fogged to a meager few meters of sight. The ride back happened inplete silence. Celina sat on the edge as the backseats were full of items. A few days passed, the charming prince of Arda arrived at Rosespire. Prominent figures of the Federation stood about the throne-room. Queen Gallienne had yet to make an appearance. Whats going on here? Hello Prince Julius, said ady dressedvishly bearing down the long green-hair with arms locked to another dazzling figure of a man. Tall and handsome, the exuded charm rivaled his, Princess Eira as well as Lizzie stood at their side. Thetter chose to escape her mothers presence and hide at the princes legs. Good afternoon,dy mother. I hope the travel wasnt troubling. Considering the... he locked onto her full belly. Oh please, said she bearing red-lipstick, -pleasee around to the pce. I miss you tremendously. I rather not, said he with a fake smile, -Ive vowed to stay and keep watch over the heritage left by my father. Good ambition, said the charming man, -I admire that about you. The feeling is not likewise, I do apologize. Julius, voiced Eira, -tis no way to speak to mothers fianc. I speak how I wish, sister. Hidros is a free country, unlike the recent developments in Arda. Julius, a presence escaped detection to give a warm peck, -hows it been, nephew? Aunt Courtney, he returned with a peck of his own, -its been very good. Now that youre here, I feel much better. Hows cousin Igna doing? The boys gotten stronger, said she, -hes making progress in Alphia. Sister Courtney, said Queen Shanna. Hello, she nodded, -didnt notice you, I apologize. Hows theing engagement? I hope Ardas ready for their new king, an underlying tone of discontent had the queen shudder. Itsing along very nicely, said the charming man, -I hope to see the Haggard family at the feast. Oh yes, said she, -as the head of the Haggard family, the eyesid on Eira and Lizzie, -after the marriage is set and done, Lizzie and Julius will remain in the Haggard Dynasty. Princess Eiras chosen her alliance to stay with the royal family. This is the first Ive heard of it, cried Shanna, -son, daughter, are you leaving? Yes mother, they nodded, -well abdicate ims to the throne. May you and the Lord be happy ever and after. But- -But of course, the house of Haggard might lose ties to nobility, though I think its best for the sake of the future. Long are the days where my brothers dream of peace breathed. Discord is bound to sprawl, thus, as the head of the Haggards, I shall be taking the heirs to his heritage. Please, added ady unrivaled in beauty and strength, -is it wise to have such a discussion now? Serene, eximed Courtney, -its been a while, they exchanged kisses. Yes, mydy, longer than Id hoped. Why are you here? frowned the charming man, -what of the duties as the secretary of her majesty? What duties, she snickered, -Im fulfilling themand given by my old master. To protect and serve the Haggards. As I see it now, Lady Courtney is the head of the family. Is this a coup? red Eira. Keep thy aura in check, said Courtney, Mana-canction, *Snap,* -Librarian of Nexsolium. Her Majesty Queen Gallienne is in attendance. The scattered guests grouped at the feet of the throne. Tis time. Chapter 536 Chapter 536: Head of Family On the behalf of the Kingdom and the Federation, Id like to start by thanking everyone in attendance for making the trip on such short notice. Without wasting time for those who are rted to the Federation, please make your way to the council room. Everyone else, enjoy the banquette organized by our talented staff. She left twice as fast as she came. The urgency brought about needless worries. Those in thepany of esteemed guests made for therge tables. Lady Courtney, Lady Elvira, Prince Julius, her majesty requests a private audience before the start of the discussion, said a neatly dressed attendant. Very well, said Courtney nodding to Queen Shanna. Might I also apany? interjected Serene. If the house of Haggard sees no qualms, then who am I to interject, calm andposed, the maid locked her fingers onto her belly. Such a sign, as is by the customs, meant no ill-will. A premonition,nguage via gestures in the trying times of olden war. The lowered head-count of guests meant no much to those at the banquet. They were quicker to have morsels in their mouth than thought in their mind. Mother, said Eira, -the Haggards are getting more audacious. ..... I agree with her, said the charming man, -please, there must be a way to ensnare them for the disrespectful attitude. Im afraid not, said she, -Serene is the secretary whos also closely tied to the Blood-Kings faction. The people view the nightwalkers as saviors to our nation. Theres no undermining the influence they hold. How did they acquire such power for mere bloodsuckers? The Blood-King, said she, -myte husband who abandoned us for the sake of war. Ill never forgive. Perched atop a refurbished tower, the council room scanned the surrounding kingdom using the circr windows. Well-lit andforting for matters of utmost importance. Walls often had ears, thus, the Queens decision to have the meeting a ce from whence one could only enter using the stairs. The vexing climb towards the gateway to heaven. In a twisted manner, the rumbustious title fitted the tower since the populous fate depended on the exchanged words. Greetings Queen Gallienne, said Courtney in respect of her majesty. Please drop the formalities, said she with a toddler in hand, -take a seat, theres no need to be on edge. I see the young princes grown into a handsome little boy,plimented Elvira caressing the boys cheeks. Yes, he does cause me quite a lot of trouble. *p,* You called? inquired a strong presence. Yes, could you take the prince to his chambers? As you wish, a snap and he vanished. Was that Theodore? wondered Courtney. No, hes Theodores pupil. A very strong and capable young man that one. I can tell,mented Elvira, -theres an air of mystery and confidence about. Shall we start? the room tightened. Why did you call on us? wondered Courtney. Its about the Federation. Forget the war, for now, we have more urgent matters. The Argashields losing power as we speak. We cant afford to hide the truth anymore, King Staxius is gone. Silence isnt sufficient. We have a duty to the people. It has been a long timeing, said the prince, -I do apologize for speaking out of line. Go ahead, said Gallienne. Thank you, majesty. Weve fought for half a decade to keep my fathers disappearance a secret. The Federation is strong in terms of raw power, what weck in cohesion we made in military might. That being said, Oxshield and Arda were the two spears rivaling the Wracia Empire. Ardas dulled, and Oxshields disposition is more towards peace than warfare. The root of the problem is that man, the one calling himself Lucifer. Shannas fianc, why, dont you like him? asked Gallienne. Not a matter of liking, hes dangerous. Lizzie and I, and Im sure Lady Serene too has felt the undermining aura. I see... deep thoughts shed for a usible solution, -it seems as if, the demeanor fell to a distressed sneer, -destiny is against us. I dont think so, added Elvira, -Arda and Oxshield were bound to sh at one point. The reason for the discord at the moment is a power-struggle. The Federations leader is gone. However hard we might try, theres no way to gather Elendor, Easel Run Gard, and Arda under the same banner. Themon ground between the nations is lost, theres nothing to ally under. Naught is lost, voiced Courtney, -we have amon enemy. Elendor? Yes. Its only possible Arda and Oxshield return as one. At this stage, I dont think we can do so, said Julius in doubt. On the contrary, dearest nephew, we can have them be one. How so? wondered Queen Gallienne. Its going to take away significant power C the lessened load should be easier to manage, astute and concise, the words spoke as if the prophecy of a seer. How? wondered Elvira as well, -wait, her mind clicked, the resulting gesture at Courtney resolved by her blinking slowly. -Lady Courtney, hats off. The House of Haggard break ties to Arda. What? the table mmed, -you cant be serious, argued Gallienne, e on, its not real... Aunt Courtney is right, said Julius, -Lizzie and I have already voiced our determination to abdicate from the royal family. Taking us out of the picture will give more space for each party to move and bond. What about thy mother? Saddens me to say; I do love her, dont get me wrong, mothers not the same any longer. Shes not the caringdy I remember; not thedy who once had father as the happiest man on the. Shes chosen to move and have a rtionship without consent from me or Lizzie. Tis selfish of me, I care not, my allegiance shall always lie in where my father walked. I see, the exhale felt like thest breath of a man, -the house of Haggards turning to a neutral party? Yes, and so is Phantom, both I and Elvira agree on that aspect. What about the fight against the conglomerate? inquired the very observant Gallienne. Itll have to wait. Besides, we dont really care about Arda all that much, isnt that right, nephew? Rotherhams a kingdom of its own, theres no hassle of leading a whole nation then, said he proudly. About that, her eyes narrowed, -I remember permitting the hero-king to do as he pleased... though, I dont remember agreeing to... The Hero King bears the name Haggard, and so, the right is bestowed upon the next head of the family, which is me, his twin sister, dont you remember? then and there, she moved to stand behind the queen, -dont worry, Im not leaving you just yet. How so? the inaudible whispers left the room confused. Were friends, and friends must help each other out. Phantom has forces stationed in Elendor. Elvira will buy as much time as you need. Discuss what needs to happen going forth with the Federation. I suppose the discussion is over, said Serene yawning over to thendscape, -damn, you can see Dorchester from here. Normal person cant, said her majesty, -vampires do have very sharp eyes. Queen Gallienne, be safe in trying times. Dont be afraid to reach out. As aunt said, added Julius, -I wish you the best of luck. Opening and shutting of the gates left a sour taste. Just like that, thought the queen, -three prominent figures in the entirety of Hidros left in the most polite way possible. They excluded details about Shannas seemingly good faith. Arda appears as the same idyllic paradise for demi-human created for the safety of their people. Sadly, rumors from a few contacts say otherwise. The countrys endured a massive loss from the failed rtions with Alphia. Negotiations are still underway. If not for the Guilds support I suspect Arda to have fallen in a week or so. So hard to see the thing a friend work for getting turned to dust. Is this what you dreamed about? clouds passed at a running pace, -Staxius, what are you up to in heaven. Knowing that personality, surely driving them crazy and entering one versus one. Bring in the other representatives, we have matters to attend to. Yes maam. The announcement of the Haggard Dynasty spread from the meeting outwards. Mostughed and ravished the thought of such a prominent figure ousted out the picture. Ambition could be enacted, and those wanting power had empty seats to fill at her majestys side. I bid thee farewell, for now, mother, said Julius as the couple ambled flirtatiously. See you soon, son, once more, her face and smile had him gag. Brother, why did you stop? Nothing, lets continue. Okay, the puffed cheeks rendered the pain bearable. Down the noble district, at the precipice of the sloped hillid the Haggard mansion. The interior and exterior were kept the same as so many years before, the yard was immacte, the roads clean, and the mansion as resplendent as before. Looking at it from new sights, the ce was of antique than new. Retainers stood in a row at the doorway. -Wee back, Princess Lizzie, said Rile standing first in line. Hello, she waved, -Ive missed you. Weve missed you too, youngdy. The four assigned to guard Lizzie did so for the past few years. The head-maid, sworn to the house by the king, remains so as a mother figure. The vacant time allowed her to return home and visit her children even if a maid was bound to never leave and rest. The mentality of having servants treated the same as family members never once faltered. Laura, could you please ready snacks for the guests? As you wish, Master Courtney. What now? asked she at the dining table. We move on I guess, said Elvira, -whats there more to discuss. Haggard Dynastys not going to be at lost, are we? No, and Im sure youve figured so. Leaving the nobility is actually better, breaking ties with a crumbling nation will serve in the longer run. Were no longer nobles, added Julius firming the resolve. Nephew, smiled she softly, -well reacquire our title of nobility soon. Your father once held the title of Baron before abdication and bing King. We could pull strings and get back said title, though, being a lord and caring for ones province is harder than imagined. ..... No, well be granted a title of nobility, said Serene, -Rotherham is thriving city. Since we broke from Arda, Queen Galliennes going to dere Rotherham a County or perhaps a Dukedom to allow for our ease of movement. Without us, the military might is naught. What about the Blood-King Faction, inquired Seiran bringing in the snacks. Seiran, good to see you well, said Serene. Likewise,dy Serene. She rose a good point, firmed Elvira. We ought to check the Noxs n. Im sure theyll agree to follow us wherever. The vacancy left by the House of Haggard had an impact on Arda as opposed to Oxshield. The chevalier attitude from the head of the family fooled everyone. The n was to have Arda take the hit and be made a potential target by the Wracia Empire. She and Julius sensed it, the malice of Shannas lover. Friday the 19th of February. A ss-3 warning was upon the city. Most businesses were shut. People stayed on in theforts of their homes. Day or evening didnt matter, the blemished greyscalendscape and hard winds rattled the windows. Again, sleep broke to legsying atop his stomach, -shes been sleeping here too often. Aside from the first encounter, them sharing a bed was fully plutonic. Better not wake her, out her feeble prison and on the cold floor, -whats wrong with me? a reflection showed a brighter version of himself. The guitar cover slowly built momentum mostly to the efforts of devote fans. Good morning, Igna, yawned Celina running for the television. Good morning. Did you brush your teeth? Yes, the words flew over her shoulders, -please make something sweet for breakfast. Alright, a softened smirk led to the bathroom. Chapter 537 Chapter 537: Lost of a friend NOOOO! What happened? cried he over the counter. Theyve stopped the cartoons for some breaking news, sniffled the warmly dressed Celina. Must be important, go have a shower. You can always rewatch itter. Fine, a long thoughtful stare stamped onto his face. Must have been really into the show. ir, whats the issue? Murders, said he, -a body has been found at Carter Lake; south-east of the city. ..... Whats so breaking news about it? Its the body of a young starlet. The cause of death has yet been to be determined. The detectives arent willing to divulge information on the issue. Oh, a star died, said he presumptuously, -big deal. Tis a city of stars, I bet she overdosed. Thing is, paused the spirit, -stars and starlets go missing suddenly after gaining a good reputation. Those who fight the casting couch are often the prey to said cruelty. I forgot to mention, thedy who died, was also the one being pestered at the photoshoot. The one involving that director? Yes, said he, -the city is livening on the verge of a ss-4 warning. *Barge,*, -Igna, said a palpitating Alicia, -I need a lift to Eldows High. Why, whats the matter? Didnt you hear, the starlet who died was a friend of mine. Please, dont ask questions, and lets go. Steady now, said he calmly, -rushing isnt the wisest choice. Her body is under autopsy. If the cause of death is ruled as a homicide; then she might be in the morgue for a few days, even weeks at worse. No, no, refuted she, -I got word from her parents. The bodys already on way to her home. And the cause of death? Suicide. Is that so, wiping the hand clean, -go get dressed properly first. I surely dont mind you not having any leg-wear, yet, the family of the deceased might not agree. Sorry, sorry, her emotion calmed a little, -ss 3 warning and her death to boot, I overreacted, sorry again. Dont worry; go freshen up. Ill set the table. Are we going somewhere? wondered Celina scurrying to the table. Did you have a shower? wondered he sternly. Yes, I didnt wash my hair, familiarity grew per the days spent together. A trio of strangers grew to be a very tightly knitted group of friends. Please, have breakfast without me, said she grieving at the memories. Her warm feet crossed the cold-floor with a sticking-like sound. ir, when was the body found? Two days ago. The information was kept until today, thus the announcement. Have they made any official statement? Yes, says the cause of death is suicide by overdosing on narcotics. Those reports, can you acquire them? All of it? Yes. As you wish, and so, he went to work infiltrating the servers for information. Security stood on as a menacing castle of which irid siege. There and then, many reports from two differing investigating units at the first stages of the case were shown. Disparities ranged from the cause of death to the actual whereabouts of the body. The stench of foul-y cut his appetite. Reading more into the paragraphs, the officer pointing to a homicide was ousted for one who didnt seem credible. What thetter wrote was of the victim being a yer in her own death. Even the coroner changed the cause of death from drowning due to unknown factors to drowning under the influence of narcotics. Security was strongest around the rejected report, the photos were locked behind biometric-type security. s for the public safety office, the security they used was programmed and built by Elons Dynasty. The one at the forefront of said security; ir C else dubbed the Phantasmic Programmer. Got it,mented he in an excited voice. Good job. Date 18th February. An anonymous call into the station imed to have found a dead body. Upon reaching the location, the skin was pale and dirty blue. Thedy, who weter find is Melle Nao, was recovered on the shore of Carter Lake. The surroundings showed no evidence of a fight nor struggle. A scan of the immediate area pointed to a possible suicide, tis the summary of the first investigators findings. Now for the second investigator, slight bruises around her chest andher regions point to foul-y. The victim could have been drugged and assaulted as is most cases nowadays. A possible overdose on the strong narcotics might have been a miscalction on the assants side. The case has simrities to the one of Bheta Zena; whos death came as an anonymous call. Interesting, thought he sipping tea, -can you bring up the case of Bheta? Found dead on the 12th of January in her apartment. Cause of death, an overdose of narcotics. Her body was found two days after her death. Possible links are the refusal toy atop the casting couch for a chance at stardom. Weve got two killed for refusing the casting couch. Things might get difficult from here. Im back, said Alicia dressed in a coat and warmth-clothes, -will Celina apany us? Yes, said Igna, -have breakfast now, Ill go get ready. The mysterious deaths werent so mysterious. Those wanting a conspiracy scrutinized the officers for theirck of evidence. Such bold ims were refuted instantly by the higher-up saying, -the fantasy of crazed individuals shant trouble our highly capable investigators. White-shirt, a ck overcoat and ck-tie. The hair was neatly parted down the middle to hang just above the brows. This isnt going to be pleasant to attend. ir, have the lenses set to reconnaissance. As you wish. From in and normal, the interface changed to disy various information of items the host focused on. Outlines were seen through walls, the dimmed conversation between Celina and Alicia was audible. In this mode, the user could control irs power over technology with the movement of the eyes. Then again, the connection was mostly telepathic. Tightening the tie, the two silhouettes headed to Celinas room. The Oxford leather shoes heels were very loud against the cold-floor. Each step made the same as heels. The weather is only worsening. Hard winds had already toppled a few advertising boards. Igna, said Celina in a ck dress, -Is this necessary? Oh yes, it is, said he taking her hand, -youve never attended a funeral before? No, father had me stay home for those asions. Well, its not fun, thats for sure, the eyes met Alicia who opted for a in ck dress, leggings, and heels. A ck coat hid most of her features. ck gloves and handbags, her hair neatened with a white ribbon. Good to see youve changed into a more formal outfit, said he. Yeah, well, I was lost as to what to wear. The journey north took more or less twenty-minutes. Were here, said she signaling Igna, -there, you see those butlers? retainers were lined outside to act as guides for theing guests. Many walked to the location; the Nao familys a prominent tradingpany allied to the Kuras Trading corporation. Please, this way, said they at the car. Drive on inside, the architecture reminisced of the olden-era of being big, blocky, and full of windows, simr to ones in Hidros. Many vehicles were rounded at a parking lot nearest to a fountain. Were here, said he, -Celina, could you grab the umbre? Sure, she reached for the back, -rains stopped. We wont need it, said Alicia in a subdued voice; sadness whelmed her throat and heart. Arms locked with Alicia and holding Celinas hand, they walked at a reserved pace. ir immediately went to work digging information on the people in attendance. Most were affluent and prominent figures. A given since ady of the house of Nao died. Alicia, Im d you made it, said the short grieving mother. Her husband was a few inches taller. Lady Nao, Im sorry for thy lost, they embraced to tightened the pain. Mr. Nao, voiced Igna, -my dearest sympathies. Thank you, young man, said he slowly,-please, our daughter is on her way to heaven as we speak. Do pay her a visit. A very nice man, thought he. Like many who came before, the body wasid in a casket at a makeshift altar. It would be taken to the church after all the guests gave their condolences and spoke with for thest time. Coming to the room felt heart-breaking. Many mourned her death, close family, close friends, they all hurdled. Women on one side and men on another, the room split per tradition. Lowered heads, hands held onto another, a few prayers exchanged in silence. Celina mirrored Igna for the most part. Alicia wept her tears. -Ill helpdy Nao. As you wish, said he. Isnt that the leaders of Kuras Corporation? ir confirmed their identities, -I guess the five-conglomerates will be in attendance. He stood at a more reserved spot, watching as the guests filled the room one by one. At one point, Alicia joined with otherdies who began to gossip. Whats going on there? wondered Celina spotting chaos at the entry. No idea, returned he, -Id guess someone important has arrived. Mr. Dorino,dy Shino Pierre Gaso apanied by lord Guiz Patek and their son, Ziu Patek. Dorino grew older, Lady Gaso seemed the same as memory, the Pateks were a new sight. Its time, he gritted, -this could be the perfect opportunity to put an end to the five conglomerates, rage ended in a tighter grip of Celinas hands. Are you ok? asked she pinching his hands. Yes, sorry, shaking off the embarrassing disy of emotions C the four prosperous names paid their respect and split to merge into the hall. Ziu Pateks demeanor befell onto a grieving Alicia. The well-built heir stood at her side as if an acquaintance. Thedies around were mostly scared to make eye contact. ir, enhance the audio. Hello there, Alicia, how have you been. Looks like the hot-headed Melle had an unfortunate ident, he took her arms, -why do you always refuse my advances. Come on, be at my side and Ill make of you the most powerfuldy in the continent. Staying single for that amount of time is only going to put thy beauty to shame. Please, I dont want to hear of thy lust at the moment. Its a ce of mourning, cant you keep quiet for once? ..... Alicia, he caressed her cheeks, -dont be so harsh for Im only a man in love. Thats enough, voiced Igna holding Zius arms. Who the hell are you? side-nced he, -how dare you hold my arm? Im Alicias lover. Is there perhaps something you want to discuss? Her lover? he chuckled, -impossible... looking at you now, I guess you are a handsome man, not better than me though. Are you going to let go? Sure, the grip lessened, -try and not make a fool out of thineself, heir to the Pateks. Very well, he inhaled,-Ill take the words to mind. See you around, he stomped over to Lord Patek who red mercilessly at Igna. Why did you do that? wondered she, -the conglomerates are angry, look. I dont care about them, said he giving a smile, -wevee here to pay respect to thy friend. Not put up to some pompous bastard, he spun as the situation sorted itself. Wait- she grabbed his hand, -about what you said... Dont worry about it, knelt to wipe her tears, -I did what needed to be done. Take care, Ill go check on Celina. What a gentleman, whispered those around, -he gantly stood up for his lover, how very romantic. Its not like that, said she. Oh, I think theres more than meets the surface. Meanwhile, at the more reserved entourage, -what happened over there? Nothing much, father. I found someone interesting. Tis the first time anyones darey a hand on me, they all red in a threatening manner. Trying to intimidate? he red right back with a darker sense of violence, -lets see how mighty the leaders are in the country. Chapter 538 Chapter 538: Ziu Patek Igna, why are you ring at those men so intently? To mark my territory, said he half-in-jest, -Lets sit, Mr. and Mrs. Nao areing. Most of the guests were present. A priest of the Syhton Church arrived with amp and a book in hand. Multiple followers walked shy of his back; the scattered groups gathered to fill the hall. The parents stood at the front; the fathers emotion remained stoic; the mother had to beforted multiple times by family members. The reality of killing someone, thought he, -is that the departed always leaves things unfinished. I kill without mercy, only after that, the guilt grips my heart, then again, an unknown sense of calm sweeps the pain away. Pateks entourage sat directly behind. Ziu pressed no issue in breathing down Ignas neck. The intimidation went on even as the priest prayed for the lost soul. Cant believe thedy died so early, said one of the countless faces in Pateks entourage. The young master sure was a little rough in the negotiations. ..... Whatever, even if the death is ruled as murder, theres doubt the corrupt departments going to do anything. Dont speak to freely, cautioned another member. Prayers exchanged; the parents stood at the caskets side. Last nces and exchange led into a speech. Gusts reaching 150 km/h rattled the windows violently. Mother nature and death werent a good match. Thunder and lightning made smaller trips. At one point during the prayer, the lights cut to a subdued reflection of the grey clouds. For the most part, the funeral ended here for many people. Those willing to apany thedy to her final resting ce were free to do so. Many others who came on good-will alone returned after the prayer. The high-profile individuals left alongside the first batch, all except for Ziu Patek whos gaze thirsted over the mncholic Alicia. Igna, you can leave if you want, said Alicia as the prayers concluded. The mass of people bottlenecked at the entrance of the hall. Politeness of the men to allow thedies to go first halted the line further. No, returned he, -are they going to cremate her? Yes, its a tradition for the Syhton sect. And about leaving, she pulled closer to his chest, -are you sure? Yes, he patted her back, -were leaving together. Alicia, would you like a ride to the crematorium in my car? ambled Ziu gantly, -Ill spare the insult of riding in the bus at hispany, the difference in body-size and the title of heir ced him above others, or so thought the young heir. In his mind, Igna was naught but a weak-pretty boy, plenty of which he had dealt with long ago. Ive said it before, he stood in to hide her from the overly rude heir, -shes my partner. You need not embarrass yourself. Yearning for her will result in nothing more than regret. Dont give me that, refuted Ziu, -I dont know anyone whod dare refuse my advances. Ive got money, power, and beauty. What do you have C Im theplete package, girls drool to have a chance to y in my chambers. Ive slept with so many starlets and idols its funny thinking about how easy it was. The lower-ss men who only thirst and dream of the stars in the spotlight can never experience what I have. If I fancy someone, Ill have her without question. Do you hear me? he pointed strongly at Ignas chest. The higher one is, the harder is the fall. Im not going to bow, the cold stare sent shivers, -so, Ziu, what will it be? Embarrassment or humiliation. How dare you speak to me in such a tone? arms crossed, -boy, Im stronger than youd ever imagine. Patek isnt the only thing going for me, muscles began to bulge through the suit, -Ive never lost a fight either. Not nning to fight either, said he, -the doorways free for us to head out. Come on, theres no merit in wasting here debating. You running away? chuckled Ziu. Think what you wish, returned he holding Alicia by the waist, -Ive won as far as is concerned. Rain crashed against the side of the mansion. ir, bring the car. Whats your name? wondered Ziu stood at Ignas side. Igna, why does it matter? Youre the first man whos dared defy me in such a way. Not that I feel anything remotely close to friendship, the prospect of fighting someone weak has me pitying your existence. Were worlds apart, you might hold her for today C still, like the one whos going to be cremated, partner or not, Ill have what I desire, and Alicia, Ill savor each of us in bed. The day wille where youll beg me to sleep with; trust my word, another car pulled up, -because, a whore can never be mended into a thing of praise, simr to broken ss. Red, low to the ground and fast looking, -wheres your ride? Over there, he pointed, -shall we go? Look at you, said Ziu, -the exclusive model, what a surprise. I guess were simr. I doubt it, the doors shut. Race me to the crematorium, signaled the gutsy Ziu. Dont, said Alicia, -hes toying with you. Oh dont worry, focused on the road, -a single mistake and its death. Therefore, catching Celinas gaze, -wear the seatbelt, this ride is going to get rough. Are you nning to get us killed?ined Alicia. Trust me for once. A countdown, 3, 2, 1, and the cars roared to skid and elerate. The local crematorium stood around a thirty-minute drive from the mansion. The roads were narrow and tight; the weather also didnt favor Ignas ride. Zius model, old as it seemed, was perfect for racing. Igna, materialized ir, -follow my lead, Ill take over if the car seems to get out of control. Can we win? Should have thought of it before epting the challenge. Still, theres a chance C the weathers our greatest ally. Down Eldows high and its winding road, both went head-to-head. Ziu smiled childishly to pull ahead on the straights. eleration-wise, he had Igna beat by a conquerable margin. Despite the heavy rain, Igna kept up the pace. The only chance at victory was the hardest curve leading into downtown. There, the roads would be smaller and easier to avoid being overtaken. Igna, theres a massive turn ahead. If you dont break, well go straight off the cliff. I know, said he mming the pedal to tailgate Ziu. Whats he thinking? the heart shot in anxiety, -theres a dangerous curve ahead. Why is he so close, is he trying to kill me? the pressure forced him to break into the innerne, -not going to happen, idiot. Smirking the passengers, -why is he elerating? the eyes widened, -its toote to break... NOW! screamed ir. The car slid into the turn millimeters away from the curb, the slippery road made it both easy and hard, easy to start and hard to control. Taking the turn at such a speed had Ziu scared for their deaths. No sound, nor major tremor, he turned the corner to see skid marks and Igna pelting down the straight. How fast did he take that corner? elerating now didnt matter since Igna won. Were here, the crematorium beside whichid a graveyard stood against the clouds in a rtively empty lot. ARE YOU FUCKING INSANE? screamed Alicia beating him out the car, -YOU FUCKING FANATIC! Hey chill, escaping to the outside, -we made it here safe and sound, didnt we? THE FUCK YOU MEAN SAFE, LOOK AT CELINA. She held an empty stare, -YOU TRAUMATIZED HER! Oh,e on, he sighed, the rain came as little freckles, -good job ir. Teamwork, said the spirit joyously. The other guests arrived a few minutester, including Ziu who pulled behind Ignas car. Youre a scumbag, said he mming the door, -do you have no perception of fear? he reached to almost grab the cor. Take one more step, red Igna, -I took the risk since I had a high percentage of sess. The road surface was perfect for a heavy machine as mine. Are you dumb? voiced he, -imagine if the roads werent optimal, the speed would have sent you flying. Comes down to skill, doesnt it. Alicia, said he moving to the window side, -are you going to stay with him? the tone changed, e back with me,e on. No, voiced she, -going on dates doesnt mean were a couple. Forget me already, I dont like you! Pest, he mmed the roof and left. You two have a history? Yeah, she exhaled, -sorry I didnt tell you. I dont care really. My words about us being a thing were nothing more than a convenient lie to scare him away. I know. Shall we? The mystery of the death and thements by the Pateks added a newyer to the overall story. Ayer of involvement, the way Ziu spoke was of pride, he wanted to share information that would have otherwise been unavable to the public, hes done things that could make many revere him as a god. And so, as the body burnt; the parents cried at the all-engulfing mes. Hes responsible for killing Asuna Muld. Aceline was readied to confront them using the movie to showcase her death and those responsible. Much time has passed; the information relevant years ago wont be of much help here. Need to find a trustworthy investigator first; someone who hates the police and has a strong resolve to carry out justice without care of repercussion. The motions of paying respect and heading home were carried automatically. Celina and Alicia slept on the way back. The subconscious returned them to thefort of the apartment. Once inside, the duo ran into bed and slept. Whimpers and moans escaped the ajar door of Alicias bedroom. The death must have affected her more than shes letting onto, thought he walking to the previously unused study. The room was changed into a recording studio, the guitars rested on the walls, a camera shot onto a stool and in-beige backdrop. When sat, only the upper-half could be seen. Aputerid behind the camera, the work-station during the cyclonic weather. Multiple casefilesid on the desktop. Nesse Williams case oddly matched that of Mello Nao. There must be something Im overlooking. The cause of death is suicide... wait, if there was a cover-up, surely the real report would have been burnt. XX96, corruption then is as bad as is today. The one who made the link to the mobsters...Engn Codd, the detective found dead after uncovering a hidden plot... Im such an idiot, facepalming, -ir, is Odgar Codd still a member of the Lerados family? Yes, hes climbed the ranks and is very respected in the inner-circles of the family. Any chance Ill be able to meet him? Sure, if its orders from Pluton, then Im sure hell ept. Not orders, where is he right now? Working on a case in Melmark. A double-murder involving a minister. Is he rted to the police? No, hes a private investigator. The information given to the police often leads to the conviction of the culprits. I see, he paused, -how big is the agency? Its around 4 members big. Theyre running out of money from thest report to Lerado. He asked for a loan to no avail, the family is in big trouble since Cimiers gotten more activetely. Could it not havee at the worst time... guess Ill have to meet him someday. ir, write him a message anonymously using the God-Fathers channel. Tell him someones willing to grant a loan for the survival of the investigation agency. Very sly, anonymous hailing from the God-father, theres no way hell be able to refuse the offer then. Yes, smiled he, -anyway, lets record some clips C I ought to get popr. Cameras on, have fun. Thank you. ..... Chapter 539 Chapter 539: Agency Dim cigarette smoke escapes into the dark moist alley. Water drops of exposed leaks flowed on slowly against the dirtied brick walls. Dressed in a coat and smart attire, the pungent smell of rotten rats permeated the darkened space. Over yonderid civilization, the bustling streets of Melmark. shing lights of differing hues from the advertisements echoed onto the rtively silent alley. Few gusty enough threw reserved side-nces. Though it wasnt illegal to watch, passing the multiple alleys of the deeper part of Melmark, else referred to as the red-light district, did feel morally bad. On one side the normality of a capital-city and boundless movement, while the other side, as if marching down the portal to hell itself, one came onto said Red-light district. Buildings, often apartment up top and bars on the bottom; held gambling den at irregr intervals. Those roaming the streets were criminals, hoodlums, and even murderers whod escape thew. This city never changed, thought a man in a deep and seeking voice, -the police cant do anything on their own. Public safety is left in the hands of the Heros union. The fall of the AHA didnt bring any good for the public. The lives of heroes sure became easier; the focus was on saving the people... or so what some people thought would happen. The invasion of monsters changed priorities, the new heroes vowed to be strong and fight the invaders. Viins were able to merge into normal society without the watchful eyes of our protectors. Sir, weve found him, said a softer voice of which was definitely of a man. Good job, said he flicking the cigarette bud, -weve got him. Another worthless hitman, a well-protected door clicked to an unlock courtesy of the smaller man. Who are you? asked a broad figure ying cards. Your nightmare, said the little man vanishing into the room. ..... Hes too antsy. Guns were pulled onto the taller man, -deal with them already, ordered he. SHOOT! *Knock,* five guards fell headfirst onto the table. Sorry about that, apologized he wiping his hands, -theyve got strong necks. Killing them isnt going to do much, brown-stained stairs led upstairs to hall splitting three rooms on each side. -The smell, thought he, -never gets any better. A dying ntid in the corner; light came from a buzzing light-bulb. Stains on the would have been white walls deterred to brownish red. Bullet holes, knife marks, the ax-head of a broken tool, -assaults moremon around these parts. PLEASE, escaped a deathly scream, -I CANT. Is that them? wondered the tall man. No, hes in thest room, they continued down the hall. Moans and groans, sometimes the loud echo of a p and even breaking ss. Alcohol, exhaled he, -father, what is right and what is wrong? The smaller man leaned with ears on the filthy door, the expression showed attentiveness. -Yes, its them, mumbled he. Double homicide, the door barged open. DONT MOVE, screamed the smaller man. Whats this about? returned a man dress in a suit and tie. A new face around town? figured the taller man onto ady hiding behind stained nkets. The carpeted floor absorbed the numerous time people puked, threw alcohol, and even urinated. Wait, the mind churned and showed multiple possibilities, -thats the missingdy of the Dune, a girl born of a wealthy family. Are you going to answer? voiced the suited man, -the time is valuable. If you want a piece of her, itll have to wait since Ive got first dibs. Not every day you find a virgin. I paid good money for this piece. Sir, what are your orders? Break in, said he through an earpiece. The smaller man nodded at expression. *sh,* two figures dressed in ck suits erupted inside the room. First, one bearing medium hair and in a white surgical mask grabbed thedy as the other restrained the broad man. Whats this? fired he in ire. Its our assignment, said the taller man lighting another cigarette, -hitman of the Jonia Familia. The double-murder of minister Kurt and the secretary Nia is a little much for a low-ranking mob group, dont you think? Who the fuck are you? he fought to try and escape. Pipe down, said another broad man, -squirm more and I might not be able to hold back. How much money do you want? voiced he. We already got paid, said the small man, -dont even dare tempt us. Who hired you? screamed he. The Jonia Familia, sighed the tall man, -this city is corrupt, everyone wants to kill another. How? cried he, -I need answers, I WANT PROOF! Shut up, catching the jaw, -dont speak anymore, he extinguished the cigarette on the mans tongue, -youre all scum. What do we do, sir? Bag him up, the quest was to bring him either alive or dead. I dont want to stain my hands. Almost telepathically, a dark-colored van pulled in onto the alley. Transport is here, said the one in a surgical mask, -what do we do about her? Shes got a bounty on her head, said the taller man, -take her with, should bring a good paycheck. The three led the walk to the vehicle. Melmark, paused at the mouth of the stairs, -what beast have you be. What monsters are you hiding, the damned city who stole my only family. Father, was it worth it? Finding the truth, was it worth your life? Sir, were ready to go. Coming, gently and elegant, -if justice couldnt bring fathers killers to court, Ill have to take it in my hands. Alphia is controlled by the mob, the five conglomerates are in cahoots with Cimier or some other organization. Emperor Sultria VI isnt going to do much. Cigar smoke filled a mildly lit mundane bar. Two rough guards sat surrounded by fairly mundane-lookingdies. The bar-woman kept cool and wiped whiskey sses. Are you saying that you didnt find him? the scenery changed from alley to bar We found him, said the taller man with legs crossed, -still, the price is too little for our service. Paying with drugs doesnt mean anything. The one thing we agreed on was cold-hard, cash, not this piece of shit. You forget where you are, said thedy signaling for hoodlums to point their guns, -take the drug or get out. Pieces of shit, gritted he, -fine. How about half cash and half drugs? Now we talking, she smiled and gestured at a guard who leaned into her face, -do understand, said she kissing said guard who left with a flushed face, -money is a bit tight nowadays. The main-supplier is in trouble from the other familia. The drug routes are falling behind. Anyway, a case came with Exa bills, -heres 25,000 Exa. I like how you look, she leaned onto the table to boast her cleavage, -how about we have a private discussion? Once the money is exchanged, the deal ends, exhaled he, -bring in the man. The broader assistant entered holding a bean-bagged figure. Theres the hitman, he stood, -our connection ends here. See you,dy Jonia. No problem, said she a little disappointed, -good job on bringing him here. Come on, said he to the broad man, -lets leave. Crossing the doorway into the full-street, gunfire rattled the surrounding. Shall I head to the office, master? Yeah. Stood on the Usus boulevard, at a more reserved and quiet part of Melmark rested a tall-building in the shape of a right angle. One of the offices was rented by a particr investigation agency. The warm surrounding of not having digital advertisement enchanted the building named Rivena. Up a worn lift to the third floor, -were back, thought he opening the door. Five tables, one overlooking the other four. nt-pots, bookshelves, an always active fan. The base of operation for Codds Agency as shown on the brown-metal tag. Feels good to be back, stretched the one in a surgical mask, -how much did we get for that job? asked she removing the cover. It exposed burnt cheeks from an acid attack. If not for said scar, shed have been a beautifuldy in every sense of the word. The medium blond hair paired against the bright-blue eyes and oval face did give an air of belonging to Iqeavea. Her name, Camilia Hartford Keep the greed in check, said the shorter man, a man in his early twenties. Dirty-brown hair, a sharp-jawline, pierced ears, brown eyes, pointy nose, and an ent of which reminisced nobility. The stealth expert of the group due to hisck of presence, Aki Hando, an ex-military officer. Oh, shut it, fired she sitting at her table. Im going to make coffee, anyone interested? said Tensy Brown, a well-build man host to an innocent rounded face. The eyes were always in a squint from the overbearing cheeks. A shiny-bald head on which had the tattoos of a dragon, an ex-member of a hidden organization. Ill have some, said the taller man. Alright sir, said he rushing for a small counter. Lastly came the leader of the group, Odgar Codd, a clean-shaven well-spoken gentleman. He always wore a suit or formal attire, the professionalism never deterred. Out of the group, he held the most crucial ability of all, wless Deduction. A talent passed down from thete Engn Codd. Dichromatic eyes of green and blue, gelled back hair, and a cigarette at an arms length away. Why do you always pester the boss about money? argued Aki. Why not, I need food to survive,e on, Aki, voiced Camilia. Both of you, echoed Odgar, -mind your manners, we have a guest, or have you forgotten? Sorry about that boss, they returned in fear. S-sorry for the intrusion, said thedy whom they rescued in the previous job. Why is she here anyway? wondered Camilia dropping onto her office chair. Dont bother with that, said Tensy resting a mug with, -I heart you, painted in full-pink. Thanks for the coffee, her attention swapped to theputer screen. Here you go boss, another mug went to the leaders table. Thank you, the curtains parted, -youngdy mind exchanging a few words? O-ok, she ambled past the menacing entric members. Do forgive my associates, theyre a rowdy bunch, just as he said so, Camilia and Aki got into another argument. I-Im sorry for the trouble. Lets get straight to business, he puffed, -are you Dian Paroth? How did you know? her eyes widened. Came across a missing persons report a few weeks ago. Oh my god, she exhaled, relief had her shoulders slumped, -Im so happy. Dont be so carefree, cautioned he, -can you tell me what happened? ..... I was kidnapped, said she. All I remember was going for an audition, next I was in a van being carried to Melmark. I spend most of the time inside a barrel. Thought Id have been killed a long time ago. Im surprised they didnt ask for ransom... Dont worry about that, said he, -the ones who kidnapped you were probably good for nothing thugs. They steal girls all around the continent and bring them here for business. Well, whats done is done. What next? Might I ask a question first? Go ahead. Who are you guys? Were primarily a private investigation agency. Though, its been rough to get any decent jobs. Could say we do odd-jobs here and there to make ends meet. Then Id like to hire your services. Good, smiled he, -I presume we ought to send you to Odgawoan? Yes, yes. Well take a fee after the job isplete. Camilia, have her cleaned up and taken care of. On it, boss, she stood and led thedy out the room. Are we still on the clock? inquired Aki. No, take a break. Its enough for today, to which the duo left withoutints. -25,000 Exa and drugs, shouldst us a few months, I hope. Running a private agency is hard. A ss-3 cyclone warning doesnt even deter the folks into staying home, droplet-filled gust mmed against the windows, -I want to sleep. Chapter 540 Chapter 540: Rocher Cartney Wednesday 26th of February, the cyclonic weather cleared to the light-grey hanging clouds. Carter Lake overflooded into the neighboring park. At one time, thetter reached the streets leading towards the city. The close and condensed streets of the metropolis had the ck and white roads turned brown and wed with dirt. Firefighters worked relentlessly for the duration of the beasts visit. House flooding, falling billboards gravely injuring bystanders C more informationid in full on the numerous news sites. Scary as it had been, the electricity held nicely. Though, people were advised to boil water before drinking. Leaks could be present without anyones knowledge; caution over sickness. Normality returned to the office workers and scouts. Dyed workid on the tables of those in smart-clothes. Igna, the day rose at the apartment, -are you ready to go? asked a muffled voice. Yes, a turtle neck atop whichid a sports jacket and light-colored pants. Most of the days were spent ying the guitar, recording, teaching Celina how to handle the bass, and scouring the police reports. Learning of Acelines disappearance had another meaning, another of which he couldnt ignore. To find who was pulling the strings, the true masterminds. Research led to the vile and disappointing truth of the hopeless Emperor. Do I really have to go? argued Celina pulling away from Alicia. Come on, wear the jacket already, said she running after the girl. What the? stood at the doorway. ..... IGNA, HELP, she ran to leap into his arms. Calm down, caught without effort, -why all the ruckus? I told her she ought toe... exined a flustered Alicia. Its fine, he patted her head, -Leave her be, shell get bored. You spoil her too much, pouted Alicia into a displeased, -whatever, expression. What are you? What you mean? she gave herself a once-over, -smart clothing, whats the problem? The tag, brows raised to point her neck, -supposed to be a fashion statement or? Oh, embarrassed, -lets leave already, her heels thudded to the door. Thanks for the save. Dont cause trouble, holding a high-five, -well be back soon. Ok, she smiled. Lady Sally contacted them for theing photoshootte afternoon. The suddenness had the manager frown in suspicion. Not worrying about the state of things, Igna thought it best to go with the flow. Area 04, the industrial-lookingpound turned into a horror movie. The rain left marks of struggles onto the clean metal roof. Caretakers strolled about holding cleaning supplies. A raise of the hand, a sweep of the mop, and wiping off the forehead ended in a fatigued sigh. Undas Inc owned the rented warehouses. Came as a shock when Phantom decided to leave it as is. No involvement,dy Elvira must have had a better idea in mind. Or so the expected line of thought, her way in seeing profit and ability to make money couldnt be rivaled. Were back, said he pulling to Warehouse 03. Igna, bumped Alicia, -look at the ck-bus over there. What about it? a close look showed decals and the name, -Rocher Cartney. Dont you know him? her eyes widened, -Cartney, the Pianist, doesnt it ring any bells? No. You uncultured dumbass, she facepalmed, -hes a world-renowned ssical musician. Uncultured dumbass, the lips tightened, -seriously? There, there, she condescendingly patted his shoulder. Go to hell. Opened to the solemnly mournful scape, -whys the renowned pianist here? ir, search for that pianist, frowned Igna. Aw, did she hurt your feelings?mented the spirit slyly. Last I heard of him was the concert given in Iqeavea. No one canpare to the dexterity and technique, whys someone so legendary in a ce like this. Pop music doesnt really mix with ssical. Heres a few pieces, said ir. Lets go, ordered Alicia taking charge. Thats him? paused he nodding at the skillful disy, -I see. The mans more of a virtuoso than Id imagine. Im actually stupid, breathing augh,-Ive heard the music, not the man. Being referred to as uncultured hurt a little. A st of warm air pped the duo. Inside felt more of a furnace than a photo studio. Lady Sallys stood in conversation with Mr. Cartney. Thetter held ck-hair turning grey. A big forehead, rimless sses, bone-structure resembling the noble of birth from Iqeavea. Gloomy pupils scanned about as he gave a fragile smile during the conversation. Thedys overbearing personality stole control of the parley. Bandages and cast kept her injuries recovering at their pace. Over here, she waved, almost hitting Mr. Cartney. Good morning, Mrs. Sally, said Alicia courteously. Good morning, said the pianist as well. Mr. Cartney, said she with a resolved tone, -this is the boy I was talking about. Greetings, said Igna puzzled at the awkwardbination. Are you Igna? he moved to give a trembling handshake. Yes sir, gripping tight, -a pleasure to make thy acquaintance, Mr. Cartney. Alright, nodding to Sally, -well go talk for a bit. Ok, she snorted augh. Alicia kept an awkward smile at the disturbingughter. ck-curtain gave a sliver of privacy, the pianists demeanor changed into a more pleasant expression. Might I ask the rtion you share with Mrs. Sally? Oh, sweating profusely, -shes my sister-inw. Brother had to go ahead and fall for a boisterousdy. I get it, shes got a good reputation and hails from a wealthy family, still, her personalityys more on the animal side than human. Just so you know, I have no interest in you whatsoever. I see, he nodded, -why are you here? Sally asked me toe by. She goes on and on about thy guitar ying. I honestly prefer a soulful melodic violin or piano to the hardness of a guitar. The instrument deserves praise, it can be warm in the right hands... Ive yet to see anyone skillful enough to produce the sound I wish to hear. The best guitarist only screams and has the instrument cry in pain, I hate it. Basically, you hate what the world has changed into. Pop-music is awfully simple, the lyrics either talk about love or heartbreak, theres no emotion behind the singing. Four simple chords pertaining the same feeling throughout. A one-sided rant on how the man hated the evolution of sound. Bored in the middle of the talk, he took a stool and sat. Cartney yed melodically on the piano. Face-to-face, a pr opposite of what was shown to the world. A snob for music; or so what thought Igna, a befitting title from the thirty-minute babble. So, he stopped, -youre a guitarist too, is that correct? Yes, the expression changed. Pitiful. Have you ever tried changing instruments? No, he shrugged,-the piano is a good instrument, I get it. I know a few good pianists myself, sadly, the association of the upper-ss to the music makes it less avable to the average ear. What you say is full of emotion and heart-moving is nothing more than noise in themon-sense of the words. Discord-making harmony, the concept is nice, and theposers of the olden era are to be revered C that I dont argue against. Still, the pop music of which thee spoke so hatefully is more inclined to the new era. ssical music is ssical, old, and meant for the museum. What we have now is experimental, people learning new instruments, developing new sounds, and moving towards a unified path of music. Prove it, said he,-I doubt the modern way of ying can move the hearts of another. Its dull,plexity is what brings vor and passion! This is a chicken-egg argument. No, he strongly gripped Ignas shoulder, -I dare you to y the piano. Are you sure about that? he stood, -even though Im a guitarist? Yes, he red. Back to the assistants moving to and fro, -that sure took long,mented Alicia. Yes, or so a waste of time, refuted Igna. Whats this about? turned Sally. Mr. Cartney thinks what idols aspire to be in wanting to move the hearts of many is a fa?ade. The quicker they learn that modern music cant move hearts, the better theyll fall back onto the greats of ssical. Brother, is that true? her persona changed to a bear, -why did you say all that to him? No, sister, you misunderstand, a lion turned sheep at her presence, -I didnt mean that, the innocent expression couldnt hide the hate welling in deep. Mrs. Sally. I respect Mr. Cartneys opinion. Everyones free to think and form a judgment, tis the way we advance as a society. Theres a simple way to resolve the argument, music. Youre in luck, weve brought over guitars for the photo-shoot, want to use them? No, the head shook slowly, -a piano. Is there a piano? Not here no, she paused to think, -I think warehouse 06 has one. They record music foring bands and idols, they must have one. Good, lets head over then. Opposite 03 rested 06. The redundant exteriors didnt spawn excitement for what the interior would be. Expectations were low, and on the opening of the inside, a gentle breeze of air-conditioned greatness. Clean, carefully nned, and separated. Renowned pop-idol groups practiced in differing recording booths. A pleasant surprise. Excuse me, voiced a guard, -the recording studio is restricted at the moment. Can youe at ater date? No, said Sally, -we require a piano at the moment. Im sorry, apologized the guard, dy Sally, the concert hall is being used for practice. Doesnt matter, she shoved him aside, -what group is performing? ..... Vorn. Oh, I know them, she smiled, -well be fine. She does get around. The long walk had the pianist breathing heavy. Each time they passed a recording booth, hed avert the gaze in fear of being tainted. Musical snobs, as politely referred to by Igna, were verymon in the ssical world. Instead of being a thing to admire and praise, the snobs cruelly disrespected those who of low skill andmon-birth. Through the metallic door, speakers yed the live-performance of a six-member girl band. A singer, guitarist, bassist, pianist, violinist, and drummer. Didnt I asked the guards to, spotting the reflection of the door, -who are you? stomped the manager. Hey there Thomas, smiled Sally. Sally, what are you doing here? the guard dropped. Im here for a challenge, said she, -my brother-inw wants to prove something to young Igna. Its actually the other way around, said he. Could you wait a few minutes, watch the show. Sure, sat in the front row, the six on stage sang, yed, and danced to the melody. Thest song performed was, Daylight struggle. See, said Igna,-this is the music you refused to acknowledge. No, I refuse, ego forced a disagreement, -pretty, but I cant say yes to him now. Sweat dripped, spotlight glistened the pearly forehead, -the singer is great,plimented Alicia. Yeah, shes awesome, said Thomas. They ended practically drenched in sweat. Fighting to be at the top was a hard battle. Im tired,ined the lead-singer. Tell me about it,ughed the guitarist. Good job everyone, said the pianist, also the captain, -we need to keep this energy for theing festival. Understood, the empty hall gave a moment of respace. Then and there, footsteps clopped onto the stage, a gust of wind flowed against their face. A handsome man walked towards the piano with a stoic expression. The strange allure captured their attention, -excuse me, may I please use the piano for a bit? ... the girl kept on staring without blinking. Excuse me, he waved, -are you there? Oh yes, her face flushed, -Im sorry. The keys are a bit wet from the hours of ying. Its no issue, smiled he, -I just need it for a few minutes. Questions riddled the collective minds of Vorn. Whos he? Where did hee from? What is he? Manager, voiced the violinist, -whos that young man there? Igna Haggard, replied Alicia, -a newbie in the entertainment world. Is he a pianist? wondered she who spaced out after seeing him. No, a guitarist, said Sally. Why is he using a piano then? wondered they. To prove a point, said Cartney. Chapter 541 Chapter 541: Vorn Prove a point?plete silence befell the concert hall. The loudness reduced the single man sat at the piano. Judging eyes of the audience watched, the most critical, Cartney. The reason for the misunderstanding was one iprehensible by the pianist. Why would a guitarist y the piano, it was as if asking a child to speak a foreignnguage. In any case, or so what thought Cartney, - he said hed prove a point. I dont ept modern music; even if hes yed the piano before, theres no way someone like him could please my trained ears. The world of ssical music will not be shunned by worthless and shallow pop-idols. ir, is everything ready? No need to worry. Ive found all the information needed; you can y the instrument as well as the guitar. Good job on having a link with a demon. Oh please, he chuckled, -youre not a demon, thou art mine helper. Supposed the old dialect is a force of habit? I dont know, he shrugged and pressed fingers together, -its a battle between me and that snob. The first note yed, -so beautiful,mented Sally. ..... Everyone can do that, shrugged Cartney, -the punk can y the piano. Jealousy and anger welled, the single note had him breathing deep and worried. The only way to make him enjoy our music is, the single notes grew intoplex chords, -is the turn a pop-song into a ssical piece. A loud pause had the audience on the edge, the anticipation of the next passage, the silent build-up, the tension, it all grew till the thread neared snapping. Enjoy this, fingers galloped along the keys, lower chords held strong, the stops sharpened to the point of punches, the culmination of the advanced techniques marred the hall, the performance was inches away from useless noise, a cacophonous masterpiece. It hurt to hear, the ears cried, the mind shook for silence, instead of the notes, they wanted to hear the pauses, the rxation, the moment to breathe through heavy passages and heavier chords. Impressive, Cartneys jaw dropped. While the others listened with narrowed eyes, the pianists face eased to a gentle grin. The song yed was an unheard arrangement from a renownedposer. He thinks its a ssical piece, side-nced Igna, -fool, I only drew thy attention for this. The intensity seamlessly transitioned into the woeful heart tearing cry of Daylight Struggle. A memorable melody, those beside the pianist listened and smiled. The soft notes tickled the inner-ear, a whisper from an angel. Daylight struggle, said one of Vorn, -its our song... they paused in confusion. How is he ying it with suchplexity and emotion? wondered the pianist of the band. Igna is a genius,mented Alicia, -he began the journey in the cooking world. Due to circumstances, came to Alphia in search of a new path. He was a rival to the renowned Kyle Darker. One of Alphias elite up-anding chefs. Ive heard of him, added the guitarist of Vorn, -is that Kinless? Yes, smiled Alicia,-hes started posting guitar melodies over the Arcanum. Yeah, I remember now, smiled she, -hes good. I follow him on a private ount, the dudes amazing with that instrument in hand. I cant even replicate the techniques he uses. Ladies, voiced Cartney, -could I have silence? Sorry about that, nodded they. The shy expression loomed about friendliness. Each note yed had him in shock. There was noparison, -hes blessed by the god of music, thought he in tears. Lets end the passage, soft and melodic to fast and harsh, the note darted all over to end with a m of the fist onto the lowest note. Deep inhale, -Cartney, he shouted, -this is what I wanted to prove. Modern music and melodies are a thing to be respected and admired. Daylight Struggle might sound simple on the surface; it can be enhanced to sound asplex and evoking as a ssical piece, vaulting down the stage, -make sense now? Igna, stood Cartney, -lets y on stage! Why? Youve shown me how pretty the new-age can sound. Now its my turn to repay the favor. Come on, get on stage, I want to hear thy guitar in thepany of my piano. As you wish, the duo made up the stairs once more. I still hate the new-age sound. However, sat at the instrument, -I cant ignore his ability. I suppose I ought to look at the best of both worlds. My heart belongs to the ssics. My mind should be open to appreciate the few masterpieces made by the youth. I was a fool, being praised made me lose sight of the purpose of music, ncing towards Igna, -thanks for the reality check. Brother Cartney, shouted Sally. Yes, sister? Do you mind if I record the performance? No, not really, the voice felt less serious and more enjoying of life, -what about you, Igna? No, I dont mind. The opportunity to y with a renowned pianist is exciting. Cut the sarcasm, returned he, -dont you hate me? No, I do admire theposition and how your piano sounds. Thank you. Meanwhile, the musicians fell into idle chatter, Sally focused on Thomas, clocked in ck, mid-way between chubby and skinny. Few body features showed signs of having worked out before. The strong jarring forehead and sunken eyes watched ever so silently. Pierced ears, rounded sses, and a sharp nose. Moustache and soul patchbination showed an interest in music. What? returned he strongly. The camera, smiled Sally, -start recording. Fine, the already set camera recorded with a press. Alicia, Vorn gathered about the singrdy, -whos Igna really? Why are you girls so interested? asked she. Hes handsome, talented, and stoic. Come on, pleaded a pink-haired girl, -theres no need to be so coy about it. Nona Isabelle, the guitarist of Vorn. Shes talented and has a unique tone. I get why people see her as attractive. Her hair ends short of the corbone; brightly colored blue eyes. Her explosive persona ignites the stage when they perform; her poprity goes a long way. Hinei Yuna, the singer. Tattoos down her arms and on the neck. Long hair with bands, half white and other ck, her paleness resembles a ghost. Her outfits are very binary, dulled colors C theid-back personality is something to contend with as well. Oval shape, a rounded nose, and fetchingshes. Morgaria Dhern, a bassist hailing from Iqeavea. Blonde hair, green eyes, a rounded-shaped face, very curvy features. A model for Alice, she turned the stereotype of bassist being at the back of the show C taking center stage, breaking into solos, even singing at times. Out of the six, shes got more followers. Enna Vornia, the leader and pianist. A background of ying ssically until being scouted by Ansoft. A noble of the Dukedom of Vornia. Brown hair is always tied gracefully, her dresses and mannerism are verydy-like, tall, and ever-watching. Her presence alone can alter a room. Nerilina Go, the violinist and Ennas best friend. Also, from a ssical background. Opposed to Ennas eye-catching presence, shes more reserved. Grey-colored hair, grey-colored eyes, and simple clothes. Depending on the show, shes either at the back or not present. Despite that, shes got a quirkiness that makes her, her. Lastly, the drummer, Sheiwai Stan. A beast on her instrument, curly hair, tannedplexion, and deep brown eyes. Another model of Alice, her explosiveness pairs with Nona in a scary manner. When those two are left to rile up the audience C if left unchecked, they may cause riots. On top of being a very skilled drummer, shes also the beauty standard many girls follow blindly. Uses her tform to educate youngerdies in bing individuals with strong body and mind. Come on, voiced Nona, -tell us who he is already. Theyre interested in Igna. This could be good, Vorns got a fair amount of poprity and are only starting to break into the international market. Theres no need to rush her, Nona, dont worry about it, said Enna calmly. Look at the front, smiled Morgaria, -theyre ready to start. Minutes turned into hours, Cartney and Igna yed over and over again. They went over multiple genres, the pianist broke out his shell as for Igna, he added andplemented Cartney without standing out. Thus, at noon, -Igna, breathed he loudly, -stop ying in the shadows. Stand out and show me what you can do, he began ying a repetitive progression, -go on, show me the true abilities. Part of Vorn headed to the changing room and readied for photoshoots in 03. Guards allowed entry for anyone into the hall. Many dropped in and out, watching and listening. A private concert of two very talented musicians. Alright, said he, -Ill take the lead. In thest two-minute, he swapped from acoustic to electric and so, they ended the jam session. Good job out there, smiled Alicia holding a towel and ice-cold water. Whats there good about it, he wiped and smiled, -We just yed and got to know one another through music. I mean, she nced to Cartney, -Ive never seen that man being so ted. ssical musicians feel like rocks, unsurmountable walls and a clear defining line between our worlds. I guess its true. The same can be said for idols and normal folks, we all live in differing worlds, off the stage and leaned on her shoulders, -Im tired. Wheres Lady Sally? At her brothers side. Alicia,e over here. Coming, said she, -go take a walk, Ill be back soon. Alright, he ambled out the hall, -I feel dizzy. Crossing into the outside, the hands braced for blinding sun rays, -huh? grey and calm, -the weathers gloomy and better. The turtle-neck stuck and felt very ufortable, the irritation of had the face twitching in annoyance. -Fresh air, I need a breeze, unknowing of the surrounding, the quest for freshnessid onto a cleared piece ofnd. A gentle slope led to a still under construction waiting area, a park per the first impression. A singr bench covered by foliage from a tall tree stood lonesome, -found my napping spot. Were in luck, said ir, -Pluton may be meeting the agency sooner than predicted. Theyre headed to Odgawoan C shall I contact them? Phone him up, said Igna. Out in the silent streets of Melmark, a ring startled Odgar, -unknown caller? thought he directing Tensy in carrying supplies for the office. Odgar Codd of the Codd Agency, how may I be of service? Odgar Codd, a deep menacing voice echoed. Who is this? Fret not, I mean no harm. Are you still a member of the Lerado Familia? Yes, why? Ive heard the Codd agencys beencking in fundstely. The Lerado havent been able to grant any substance either. Who are you? the voice grew suspicious. Pluton from the Dark-Guild. Which faction? It doesnt matter. A supervisor hasnt the right to know my identity yet. I guess, he breathed nonchntly, -anything I can help with? Id like to hire your services, have the schedule open. Ill call once the agency is in Odgawoan. Hey boss, said Tensy, -anything the matter? No, returned he, -continue loading the supplies, spun to face the road, -Pluton of the Dark-guild. How did he know well be in Odgawoan... This could be a chance to avenge fathers killer. Lerado hasnt done much in the search for the killer. Ill y along, Pluton, see you soon. ..... Was it necessary to be all secretive? wondered ir under the breezy shade. No, I dont know what faction I belong to, he facepalmed, -mother never really told me. Should have asked, chuckled ir, -tis Godfather Shadows faction. What about Godfather Renaud? Hes the right-hand man of the revived Overlord. Its safe to say Phantoms taken most of their activities. Renaud said it himself, he trusts our family more than he does his own. Theyre going through a dispute in regards to the next head of the family. Well, doesnt matter, does it, said he intrigued by a lonesome figure over to the left. Right, it doesnt. Chapter 542 Chapter 542: Ogdar Codds arrival A dispute, wailing of arms, another silhouette joins the lonesome figure. A fight from the gestures. Sun would have it another way, the cloud cleared to shine and shroud on those who chattered in a shadow. Whats wrong with them? wondered Igna sat silently after the phone call. The tender was the breeze and tenderer were the shade birthed off leaf roof. Seriously, they parted. One powered walked until the tree, -can I have a seat? Sure, he shrugged and slipped into a cheeky nap. So carefree, thought she resting her head to stare at the scares spots of grey. Green seemed darker, the wind, fuller and more aggravated than those of memory. Nona Isabelle. Y-yes? she startled to a stand. You look in a rather bad shape, a handkerchiefid an arms length away, -please, wipe the tears. Not my ce to say so, yet, the mess brought by said culprits will surely mistake a photoshoot for a horror movie. ..... Thank you, she sniffled and blew fully into the white piece of cloth, -a mild way to say I look horrible. Only said what was on my mind. Sorry for the trouble, she turned to give her fullest of attention, -youre Igna Haggard, right? Yes, said he nonchntly. Can I ask a favor? Sure? Tell of this to no one? her hands hid to show a great deal of distress. Whatever do you mean, returned he slightly baffled, -the shade and breeze have me sleeping the devils nap. Devils nap? Yes, afternoon naps are a thing to love and hate. They give a moment of rest in the early stages. Thing is, the moment one wakes from the day-dream, the body feels worse, the mind wants more, and the limbs refuse to move. Oh, she chuckled through the teary eyes, -never heard anyone use the term before. Precisely, he stood, -tis a matter of utmost concern! and pointed to the sky with an imaginary sword. A hero, sheughed. Good, eased on overdramatic voice, -a smile suits the face better than tears. Lets hang out another time, he bowed and held a hand, -sweetdy guitarist of Vorn. Yes, at another time, hero. A fearful smile and marred cheeks had him a little annoyed. Excuse me, reached closer, -the make-up is getting worse, wiping her face softly, as tedious a job it was, a loud exhale marked the end. -there, presentable now. Igna! wind carried the screams of an annoyed Alicia. I ought to go, he bowed once again, -see youter, Nona. Up the slope and at Alicias side, thetter gave a stern talking while he tried imitating a turtle retreating its neck. Hes right, she breathed slowly, -this ce is nice and ripe for napping. The casting couch, she stared the leaves, -does it always end up the same ce. Why cant people ept us for who we are, and not something to be yed with. Ive decided, not going to have it affect me anymore, damned them. Her explosiveness seeped into her expression; -Ive cried too much. Its the first time someones treated me like ady and normal folk, her phone showed Ignas contact information, -maybe Ill take up on his advice and hangout. And so, the day went on without much happening. The photoshoot ended with Lady Sally being more pleased about the performance between Cartney and Igna. All of Vorn partook in the same shoot. Ikoen asked to have them showcase and pose for better reception. Vorns fanbase was unnatural to put it mildly. 17:00, a very exhausted Alicia sat face down to her knees, -good job today, pped Sally. Good job to you as well, said Igna, -my Managers feeling a bit under the weather. Hey there, Igna, waved Thomas leading forth Vorn. Great job out there, returned he courteously. You too, young guitarist. Im sure Alicias grateful to have such a talented boy at her side. Oh please, her head rose, -hes lucky to have me. There, there, patting her head as if a child, -theres no need to fight. A painted bus arrived, a day of hard work for those in the entertainment industry. The glitz and mor were second to the effort those at the top put in. Rumor had it, many ovee by the pressure resorted to narcotics, and some ended dead as a result. A very convenient excuse, thought he with her resting against the thighs. Wait, after Vorn, over yonder, hidden in-between stone-pirs, -isnt that the same guy from earlier? It showed as Nonas pink hair hung solemnly. ir! Toote, said the spirit, -hes gone. A slimy one, sighed he, -Mrs. Sally, I think we ought to leave now. Wait a moment, smiled she, -Cartney wants to have a few words. Im here, said a glimmering forehead. Why are you in such a hurry? inquired she in a motherly manner. I feared missing Igna. Lets exchange contact information contact, he smiled, -we might have had a bad start and our values arent the same. I think theres a chance we can be great friends, speaking as a musician to another musician. Sure, a handshake firmed the newly made friendship. Igna... groaned Alicia, -home, I want home. I do apologize for this, said he, -shes gotten sicker. Suppose todays the first andst day of the shoot. Was a pleasure, Mrs. Sally. Arms over the shoulder, -youre such a mess,mented he towards the car. Leave me alone, she walked fatigued by all of today. No questions asked the door opened, -sleep in the back for a while. The metal steed darted off towards the car and overtook the Vorns transport. A visit to the medical cab was in order. She ultimately came down with a cold. Melmarks mysteries halted, Cobbs agency went on for a few days without any job requests. Thedy of the dune asked for a time to enjoy the city and cleanse her mind from the troubling past. Naturally, leaving her alone would be a mistake C thus, the whole of the Agency trailed and stayed in the shadows as bodyguards. Odgar often made trips to the red-light district in hopes of finding answers to the abduction of young women. There, stood on a four-story apartment configured to suit the desires of the district, -the nonchnt meat delivering truck. Hed been tailing a lead for quite a while now. During a rather bloody questioning session, a hoodlum identally hinted at a particr butchery whod supply for one of the familia. When pressed further, the man revealed saidpanys involvement in human trafficking. There they are, content to observe, the truck parked at the back into the darker alleys. Over the edge and all was shown. The meat was unloaded and nothing else. Thetter was normal considering the rumor. Still, the way they moved and acted, the whispers, and careful study of their surroundings cause reason for concern. Bring er here, said a fedora-wearing man. You sure? came a quieter voice. Yee, are you scared about the cops? he coughed, -aint no way they care about this ce. Bring er already. Alright, a cleaner dragged ady by the legs. Her clothes were not to be seen, bruise and unhealed cuts on her stomach and neck. God almighty, cried the man, -did you have to do such a messy job? her head slowly scrapped the dirtied alley C a bullet wound in the middle of the eyebrows. This is why I tell the boss to not hire you, Iceht. Come on old man, clopped another smartly dressed personage, -not every day I get tasked to ughter a prostitute. Whats the reason now? She got a little toofortable with the boss, exined the old man, -you know how he is, always paranoid about leaking information. Whatever, he holstered his pistol, -tell him to wire the cash. Got another job; see youter, old man. Fuck you. The truck went on its way seamlessly. Leftover blood cleaned using some foaming agent. Iceht the hitman. Thepany is involved, the question remains about which family. Icehts a frencer C doubt he knows anything. Next thing, they were on a ne heading to Odgawoan. The day; Saturday 27th of February. It had taken longer than anticipated for the agency to make its move. Nevertheless, hours before theynded, -theyre inbound for the city. Good, contact him right away. As you wish. *Caller Unknown,* -whos it at this hour? mid-way into the flight, cries from a babe push multiple on the edge of insanity. Hello- Hello Odgar Codd, spoke the same deep voice, -I hope the flight is well and good. Pluton, he smirked, -I was waiting. Ill wait at the airport personally, have you arranged for transport? No, said he, -was thinking of a taxi or bus. It shant do. Worry not, Ill have cars readied. You should leave the safety of the girl to the others, we need to speak. Alright, Ill be waiting. Cars were called from Undas Inc. In about an hour, three carsid in wait for the agency. Alright, parked, -lets go meet this Odgar. Three suited men, the drivers, and members of Phantom stood in line and waited. This is a nice view, thought he peering over to theing crowd of passengers. I see, scanned, -thats Odgar. Boss, are you sure about this? interjected Camilia slightly on edge. Is this Pluton a trustworthy person? squinted Aki reaching for an imaginary pistol, -shit... ..... Dont worry, returned he coldly, -everything happens for a reason. The suited men stood strongly. A pin on the showed their allegiance, -Hello, Im Odgar from the Codds Agency. They exchanged nces and nodded, -this way, said they heading for a spiral staircase. These guys feel strong, gulped Tensy, -the auras are murderous. I know, firmed Aki, -they must be dons or something. Whats their leader like? wondered Camilia. Passengers moved about the food court. Prices were beyond the average. Most opted for the cheaper options, considering it cost a few Exas less. Pantheas caf, a rtively posh establishment. A restaurant host to heart-warming food and an amazing view of the airport. Inside or out, the ce sure was mighty and subject to dreams of themon. Ok, this is weird. Why are we here now? inquired Aki, -is it a ruse or something? Shut up, mumbled Camilia. Greetings, smiled avishly dressed man, -take a seat. The striking appearance cut the breaths. Greetings, they epted, -might I ask who are you? Odgar Codd, sipping coffee, -dont you remember, he smiled, -tis Pluton. I mean no disrespect, didnt expect a gentleman like yourself to be Pluton. Oh, its no matter, he smiled, -theres no need for concern. Might I presume shes the unfortunatedy? Yes, replied Aki, -Dian Paroth. Does she have no tongue, fired he coldly? Dian Paroth, sir, said she startled by the disy. Good. You there, pointing to Aki, -mind taking a trip to the brewery downstairs? Excuse me? s, do you not have ears as well asmon sense? Forgive him, interjected Odgar, -tis the first time theyre meeting a noble. Ill forget this once,ying the cup softly, dy Paroth, Im sure your family waits impatiently for the return. Aki, Tensy, Camilia, have her escorted to her mansion. But boss, we cant leave you here, argued Camilia. Whatever is the quandary in said prospect? tilting the head slightly, -do you not trust me? N-no, her heart boomed, -its n-not that. Then, the matter is final. You have my word, a calling gesture to the guards, -drive them safely. As you wish, they nodded. The table cleared to have only Pluton and Odgar. The tense atmosphere had thetter confused about what to do. Theyll be fine, said Pluton breaking the ice, -shall we discuss business? Please, Im curious about what services a small agency like us can aplish. Simple really. I need information and eyes around the continent. Have you ever heard of Aceline, the Pride of Hidros? Yes, who hasnt. Good, then, do you remember how she died? By a gunshot in the nature park, right? No, wrong, heughed, -she survived the incident. The whole ordeal was yed in such a way to bring out the culprits in the open. Regardless, its been half a decade since then C there was a n to have her runched in a movie and exposed the untimely death. Interesting. Chapter 543 Chapter 543: Codds Agency How were you able to procure said information. It wouldnt have been possible unless directly involved. Tell me, who are you really? I dont trust you, said he gently, -my sources are very much factual and concrete. Lets talk about you and the involvement in Lerado, care to fill the details? Trust, going over the frankness, -this man, thought Odgar, -theres no fighting him verbally. Cat got your tongue? remarked Igna slyly. Fine, fine, he gave, -the hierarchy of the DG must be upheld. My journey into meeting the Lerado spawned from a desire for revenge. My father, who I presume youve heard about, was killed, yes, killed, not a suicide, but murdered, had gotten a massive lead on the inside working of this continent. The ties linked way into the forest of the unknown, the people involved were of power. Even the investigation-unit, for whomst hed ignore our family to work, turned heads from a singr phone call. The case of Nesse Williams forced him into bing a private investigator. There, without the pressure of the brass, the investigation continued. Id often drop by the office and read the case files. As a kid, I thought itd be a funny joke. God was I wrong, the morbid description of the death and how bodies were found. Still got the vivid memory. Speech slowed, memories whelmed to flutter into mind, the caf grew blurry. Are you alright? inquired Igna in oblige. Yes, Im fine. Sorry about that, a cup of tea arrived in a silvery tray. Gulping the drink, the tensed throat rxed. Back to the story. Her case fascinated me more than it did father. For him, at the time, was a pain, massive pain, and pressure C all his reputationid in uncovering the cause of her death. Didnt realize itter on in life, that time in life was the worst for father, and hed soon sumb to the bacsh. Suddenly, on a cheerful matin, a tip came as an anonymous call. One hinting to Ecliprises. The actual investigation is missing from the journal, what I managed to gather was a single name, Gyo Tune, some secretive mob-boss. The report stops here as father was next found dead at his office, presumably from a drug overdose. Prettymon for that time C they ruled it a suicide. From there on; the moment the coroner and investigators entered where he died, I saw it, their nonchnt attitude. All bore grey-faces and stares of indifference. An ex-colleague died; they ought to have cared a little. The investigation following that was a farce, a month in and the court ruled an ident. No, follow up, nothing C the bruises pointed to a fight and shot-fired. Even so, they remained adamant on silence. Then and there, I decided to be an investigator. Forget joining with the police, I hate, catching his word, -no, rather, I abhor the judicial system. The sentiments touching and all, I havent made any progress. The way the logs and entries were written blemish any potential lead. Gyo Tune and Ecliprises, suspect or witnesses, Ill never understand. And so, I found myself linking to the underworld; the surface of it anyway. I joined the Lerado, gathered evidence against frauds and possible traitors, and made my way to a stable position. Soon realized their reach wasnt as big as people had rumored so. An incident between them and other factions rattled the order. Cant use them for information and cant leave even if I wanted. Im in limbo, all point to a certain end. ..... Quite the story, smiled Igna, -Odgar Codd, holding a handshake, -I understand the circumstances. There are few secrets I wish to uncover as well. Why not join the Dark-Guild, most precisely, Godfather Shadows faction. Really? the eyes lit, -the inclusive faction only the upper echelon knows of. Youll be under mymand. Here are the terms C allying to me will forge an unbreakable bond to the Dark-Guild. You have a team to take care of, no family. Take time and think about the Agencys future. Will we be forced to kill? nervousness brought the cold visage to an ample of emotions. Perhaps, it depends. The jobs might stay the same C Ive yet to consult a certain individual. I can promise one thing, money, and my backing. Considering my team and I, he nodded, -alright, Pluton, give me a few days to decide. Alright, they firmed the handshake. -Odgar Codd, a cars waiting below. Ive made arrangements for the stay. Its a meager mansion. Stay and take in the life of Odgawoan. Balls in thy court. A strenuous conversation ended in good faith. Both parted ways C Igna headed to his apartment whilst Odgar made for the mansion. Lonesome roads of the night led to an echoey tunnel. Light flickered periodically until sleepid ws onto the thinking Odgar. For the first time in forever, he wasnt able to read the opposing party C who was he, what was he, what did he want, whats the true intent, naught but questions. Sir, wake up, the door unlocked, -were at the mansion. A big blocky vessel of countless windows. -Meagre mansion? facepalmed, two other cars parked at the front. The well-lit interior cause concern. -someones watching, ncing the roof, a shadow returned the favor, -must be the security. A reception room held cozy couches, maids stood near walls, and his colleagues. Wee back, waved Camilia. Thanks, how was the delivery? They weed her with open arms, smiled Tensy, -the girls got a loving family. More importantly, taking off her mask, -what happened to that pretty boy? Do be more respectful of him, fired Aki. Why do you always oppose me? she reached for his cor. Why do you always get in the way? returned he. Now, now, said Codd taking a seat, -tis no time to fight. You look amused, breathed Camilia, -what happened? I have something important to say. The atmosphere changed C an uneasiness shattered per the door opening. Greetings, dearest guests, said a very well-dresseddy. Greetings, said Odgar standing to kiss her palm, -might you be thedy of the house? Yes, she held a courteous smile, -Im Elian Go, a pleasure to make thy acquaintance. Please, make yourself at home. If theres anything the matter, please see to the maids or the guards. Were all members of the familia. Will do so, said he, -shes vengeful, thought he as the door closed, -thatdy is trouble. Shes angry towards the one in charge. Can we have the room to ourselves? As you wish, said the maid heading for the door, -please, call for me if anything is amiss. What did you mean earlier? Take a seat, said he, -Ive an important announcement. Okay, focused on their leader. Plutons offered for us to join the Dark-Guild. I know that we all met through the underworld C were bound to Lerado. However, this is a chance to break free, the familia is getting weak, we need to ally to a more powerful family C Godfather Shadows faction. Hey, hey, interjected Aki, -hold on a minute, did you ept? No, the head shook, -Pluton said to discuss it thoroughly. Ive already made up my mind C Im joining him without argument. Not much a discussion is it, shrugged Camilia, -a talk should include the whole agency, not just you boss. We all joined the agency for secretive reasons I dont know the rest, but for me, I couldnt care less who were allied to. As long as money is on the table, Ill follow to hell if needed. Same here, said Aki, -were already knees deep in the underbelly of society. Aint no way to back out now. I agree, smiled Tensy, -the decision is final, were sticking with Codds Agency. Certain about this? I dont know what will happen, cant promise a happy ending either. Dont worry about it, reassured they, -were a team, are we not? Thank you, everyone, I appreciate it. Thus, Codds agency became part of Plutons responsibility. A call to Elvira showed no mistrust nor anger. She seemed more pleased with the gathering of allies. Monday 1st of March, -alright, Im off, said Igna straddling the bike, -dont forget to wake up Celina for her music sses. Yes, yes, waved Alicia. A thirty-minute drive led to a small caf in the vicinity of the town square. Smaller in stature than those around; nt-pots at the windows, a warmer exterior, and simplistic flower drawing on the windows gave a homely feeling. Brown round tables and wooden floors, a very rustic feel considering the clean and sharp popr architecture. Good morning, Pluton, said Codd. Good morning, pulling a seat, -a pleasure to see you again. Good morning, nodded the others. I see the Agencys here. Shall we get to business? sternness and straight-forward approach had the table anxious. Yes. Tis very fortunate you epted to follow Mr. Codd, a daring nce slice the tension, -I had readied three graves in case of refusal. The threat rocked their very core. Plutons appealing appearance added to the growing fear. A palpable intimidating aura surrounded him who spoke gracefully. We agree the agency is joining the DG? Yes, nodded Codd. Any conditions? Money, fired Camilia. Stability, added Aki. Support against other gangs, voiced Tensy. Good. If they epted without demands, Id have refused the alliance straight-up. Money, how about 5,000 Exa per person for joining. Pay will be merit-based. Stability, in case the agency cant support itself, Ill personally make sure minimum pay is allocated. Support against other gangs; as long as you dont stick your nose into others business, theres no fear of a conflict. In case the situation grows violent, the Godfathers faction will help, are those eptable? Yes, the conditions couldnt be any more favorable. As for the agency, a briefcaseid onto the table, -here are the papers for ownership of the Rivena. Excuse me? eximed Codd. Whats the matter? stared he coldly. H-how did you g-get ownership of such building? gulped Tensy. I bought it, he facepalmed, -tis an investment. It belongs to the DG. Odgar, shall we discuss the price for the ownership of the Agency? I dont understand? he frowned. Im purchasing the agency, is that hard to understand? Can I refuse? he inquired. Sure you can, returned he, -I figured since the business is going under, getting rid of it might be less of a stress on you. No, Ill kindly refuse. Its a precious heritage left by my father. As you wish, smiled Igna, -starting from today, the Agency has a single purpose; to uncover Alphias secret. I need information on both the stars and the underworld. Tis a big responsibility. Understood. Where do we start? The deaths of multiple starlets, smiled he, -Odgawoan is the center of the underworld at the moment. Those of influence have moved from Melmark to here. I get it, said Odgar, -well be stationed here until further notice? Yes. The mansion should be a good ce for rest and work. Ill leave the trivial matter in thy hands. The meeting ended C Igna and Codd headed on a casual promenade around town. Are the terms satisfactory? ..... Better than that, said he, -the burdens lifted. I can finally think about the cases. About that, Ivee across a few files that may be of interest. Tis forwarded to the phone. Its about the death of Engn Codd and Nesse Williams. Ive included two more, Bheta Zena and Melle Nao. Theyre all linked by the casting couch. Nao was adamant about fighting against the flow, she paid with her life. Try looking into Laven Enda. Im sure its clicked by now, to which Odgar halted, -its Ecliprises, said Igna stopping a bit further. Where did you find all this information? Im interested in the deaths. Consider it a hobby of mine. Keep the information flowing. On that, wee back to the city of dreams. Id lie if I said I missed this ce. Ill have someone look into Laven. Lets part here, there are a few things to set-up before diving into the incidents. Good luck, said Igna, -Ill be waiting for the exploits. Remember, even if thew cant bring justice, well deal with them personally. Chapter 544 Chapter 544: Carter Lake Carterke, a ce mostmon for those in love. Family, couples, siblings, friends C all tied and shared by love. The ces been a staple and go-to area for rest and fishing. The surrounding forest is neither too thick nor too empty, a perfect bnce for those in want of escaping the booming city. Sadly, time had not done it justice. A very strong cyclone, who, hidden under the fog and pressure of those wanting life to return to the norm, had left a few homeless and unable to work. The minority were scum by all means, and those in charge couldnt have agreed anymore. A morose way of thinking. Then again, theke had its fair share of secrets. On a cold windy morning, a few days after the cyclone passed C a young couple; waiters at the same restaurant, send out on a quest to stay fit. What better way than to run along the forest trail. And so, the duo entered a very glum-looking area. Long was the cheerful forest gone, a veil of threat loomed courtesy of the ever-so cloudy sky. Cries of birds, brislings of the bushes, signs pointing to not enter. Gulping at the entrance, the man took his lover by the hands and waltz inside. The heart boomed, a low casting dimness and a timid frosty mist. Boots against the semi-gravel path, they jogged, and jogged, and jogged, until arriving at the Carter Lake. Here, the roads were pretty, dark from being used. Forest on one side, a road, and then a very steep slope leading up to the enormous body of water. Granted the name couldnt have done justice C theke was a reservoir for the city-folk. One hundred and fifty steps until the top, the trial of the slothful. Locals had it those of lesser stature couldnt make the climb twice in a row. Up top, the rising sun though hidden, lightened the stagnant body. Ripples carried to and fro, the fresh wind, fresher than the city, was worth the trip. A square concrete barrier prevented any unfortunate idents. Running along felt nice, and so smiled the couple. Sweating and feeling pain as one, a true test of their rtion. s, nothing was as pretty as described. Theke had once been such a ce of beauty, the overflow dirtied the streets, the stairs, and the soft ce of respace. None had been here since forever. Regret and disgust filled the air; the couple ran across the muddied roads until two figures sneaked in sight. Wait, said thedy, -thats... A pungent smacked before they were any closer. ..... Dont tell me, said the man quickening his pace, -is that? skin sunk into the skull, dirt, and debris stuck onto the decaying body. What is this? she stopped to nce over the barrier. The bodys hands were tied, the feet missing and the face unrecognizable. The two figures were in a simr state, what frightened the most was the visible skull. Call the police, shouted the man not wanting to step any further. The news came as a big surprise to the police, who soon arrived on the scene. A melodic guitar ruffled across the vintage amp; a bend ended the passage of notes. -thats training for today, breathed Igna ncing at theputer screen. Whats this about? an obnoxious notification riddled the screen via multiple windows. ir, said he, -whats this? Quit it with the angry voice. Check the notifications already. Fine, reclined onto the office-chair, -Breaking News, two bodies found at Carter Lake. Reading further into the article, -a young couple came across the unrecognizable body of two women left hanging on thekes barrier. By what police said on the matter, the heavy weather must have caused theke to bring up things not meant for the public. For now, theyve shown adamancy in staying secretive until further informationes to light. Did you hear the news? wondered Alicia dropping to check, -they found two bodies. Yeah, said he leaned on the chair, -what about you, isnt it time to pick up Celina? OH YEAH, she shook, -what should I do, staring about. Here, he threw the car-keys, -make sure not to crash the vehicle. Be a little more careful, she barely caught it, -are you sure? Go on, manager, theres no need to be tactful now. Are we not a close group of friends? Well yeah... Then the matter is settled. Go and maybe drop by the mall. Celinas feeling a little under the weathertely, see to her. What do you think I am? her posture tightened as did the lips. A trusted friend, a big thumbs up resulted in a roll of the eye. Whatever, the door shut with attitude. Back to this, fingers to the keyboard, -I guess Odgars on the case. The agency broke into two teams. Aki and Tensy returned to Melmark to handle the few job requests by frequent clients. Camilia and Odgar remained in Odgawoan. The mansion proved very muchfortable; the study changed into a ce of investigation. File cabs carried the multiple written reports by Engn Codd. The contents were unknown to even the son. There were so many itd take a few months to read. Over the course of a week, the bodies of Carterke stayed with no face nor name. The coroner was at a loss, the cause of death C drowning. Multiple conclusions were drawn. With no tips nor leads, the case soon went cold. The media was advised to stay off the investigation. Just like that, the populous, indifferent unless affected personally, went on without caring for the deaths. Wednesday the 3rd of March; Ignas modeling photo went live on the issue of Nexe Magazine. The focus was on the instruments as opposed to the models. The few avid fans quickly linked his videos to the publication. Then and there, those wanting to know what happened to the Alchemist were shocked to see the branch off into music. Sally connivingly had Ikoen release the duet of Mr. Cartney and Kinless. ssical meets new-age, abination that oddly fits. The first job gave a little boost in poprity. In the grandeur of the world, the few who read said magazine were interested in the product, not the model. Days flew by till Friday. An urgent call resounded through the bedside table. Whats the problem? caller showed Nona of Vorn, -its 02:00 in the morning. Pitch darkness merged into a slightly reddish vision, -hello? HELLO! came a fatigued tone, -I NEED HELP, PLEASE! Take it easy, tell me what happened? Theyre going to kill me, I know it. I-IGNA HELP ME! the call ended abruptly. Oh shit, wide awake, -ir, track the location, he burst out the apartment. Carterke, said he. Footsteps crinkled sticks and leaves. The forest loomed ever-so fearsomely. -W-why me, biting her tongue inside a bush, -why did it have to be me? blood rolled down the forehead. -I only wanted to retain my chastity, why a-are they a-after me? Hey, did you find her? echoed about. No, how the fuck you did let her escape? Come on, dont me this on me. I only wanted to piss a little. Well, the boss is going to piss on our corpse if we dont do something. Fuck sake, weve botched this job. The forests too big, the voice grew closer, -weve been at it for more than an hour now. You think she escaped? No, weve got guards at the entrance. Shes in the forest, I can promise that much. Coming from the mouth who let her escape, doesnt seem so viable now, does it? Staying quiet grew harder. The more time passed, the closer the attackers moved until -Ive got an idea. *DRING, DRING,* the phone resonated mere steps away. Here you are, said the walking murderously. Wait... turning the corner showed the phone and nothing else. Dont underestimate a girl, to which she snuck her way into the forest, -wait, *thud,* -whys my heart... dropped to the knees, -whats this? memories of a drink and a gentleman jumped to mind. -Have I been drugged? the world spun and soon she fell. Tied by rope, the vision returned into more of a drunken stupor, the voices were long and echoey. She caused quite a ruckus, said one of the men carry her to theke. Very lively one, unlike the others we had to chase. Good, excellent, another stronger figure walked into her ted state, -you ran farther than Id imagine. The thrill of the chase, if only the drug didnt kick, you might have escaped. God forbid, palm to the forehead, -I wish not to deprive the world of another beautifuldy like you, moved close to lick her cheeks, -s, tis as thew of survival dictates. The strong life and the weak dies. A chain tied around her feet; -theyve found the prey of our prior hunts. Still, theke is the rightful heir of those who dared oppose our master. A signal had them throw her into theke. -Good-bye, waved the man. I c-cant breathe, the starry night blurred under the water surface, -am I going to die? bubbles of water escaped, -save me, somebody, save me... Suffocation, water filled the lungs, -I wanted to live. Her long hair swayed, the pulling force of the metal chain bound her to the bottom. Breathing stopped, the airway shut, unconsciousness set in, the darkness grew darker. Not on my watch, a figure dove without concern, -wheres she, looking about, -I dont have my lenses. Damn it, I cant see her in this darkness. *thud,* -I can sense her, a fading thread rose beyond the surface, -its her, he dove further inside, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads.* wake up... wake up... WAKE UP! consciousness returned to a drenched Igna giving mouth to mouth under the moon-lit sky. Dont be an idiot, you were there for less than two minutes. *Cough, cough,* her face flickered into life. Good, exhaling deeply, -lets hope this works. *Blood-Arts: Enlian,* canines sharpened, the hair whitened, the eyes bright red and the wings of an angel sprouting out the back, -lets get you to a hospital. Emergency hastily took her for further treatment. I cant, back on the roof, -using my vampiric form was a bad idea, crumbled onto his feet, -no way my body can handle the bacsh, blood spewed out the nose and mouth. Nausea and a throbbing pain forced him onto the barricade. -Im weak, the pain intensified so much so the heart raced. -Am I going to die? hands clutching the chest, -I feel it... d-death. The pupils dted on thest breath. Where am I? the spirit floated across Hidros, -am I at the mothend? the weather and scenery didnt match reality. The streets were lesser popted and the multiple viges were absent. It wandered until Rosespire where the few people residing did so in bliss. Kronoss sickle shone vaguely through the ground, -I can see the heart of the world. T-this is the realm of Shadows. Wake up, a calm voiced pull the consciousness into reality, -dude, are you ok? Who are you? A nurse. The girls awake, are you not going to see her? Nona, he stood, -is she ok? Dont worry, said the nurse, -shes fine. Quite lucky you brought her here so fast. Thank god, the body rxed, -my body feels lighter. The nurse kept on staring. Is something the matter? frowned Igna. Did you always have white and ck hair or is it a dye job? What do you mean? checking the reflection, -wait, silvery-white apanied by meshes of ck. The skin grew paler, the left eye remained crimson. My transformations iplete... WAIT, looking back, -ok, the wings are gone. Sir, are you alright? Sorry about that. A little dazed from what happened. And yes, its a dye job. I couldnt decide between ck and white, figured why not go for both. To each, their own I suppose, the silhouette disappeared into the distance. I saw the realm of Shadow. Intherna, Gophy, are you guys still alive? stopped before a reflective surface, -my transformations stuck between human and vampire. I cant use Enlian; its not responding. Im such an idiot C breaking the seal before preparation. Chapter 545 Chapter 545: The Realm Why are they running about, Im fine. Everythings so blurry, I feel like I woke up from a long nap. Wait... theke, they threw me inside theke. Those bastards, how did I survive... my limbs are still here, what a relief. I feel better, time to wake up. In a minimalistic white room, mild shouts echoed down the hall, patients rolled from one ce to another. Time showed 05:00, the cold fearsome outside muddled with the rising sun. Are you ok? inquired a soothing voice. Igna? the head shuffled about the pillow, -is that you? Dont be so dramatic, said he sat on a stool, -you were submerged for less than three minutes. Give me a break. No, you give me a break, visibly agitated, -what happened? Question, hershes paused, -whys the hair ck and white, I dont get the crimson pupil either... ..... Theres no room for you to speak, refuted he, -care to exin? Fine, gathering her strength to sit upright, -it happenedst night. I was invited to a party by some workers from Ecliprises. I mean, I saw a lot of important people on said list. Figured, if I wanted to get to ces, I had to make contacts. The party was normal for the most part. Many were indulging in alcohol and some in more nefarious activities in private-rooms. Didnt matter to me since I was engaged with an employer of the film studio. The talk went over nice until the drinks came along. I can handle my liquor, proven time and time again... however, this time, something else was mixed in the drinks. Next thing, I cked out and woke inside the forest with men chasing me. A guy said to run away, were ying tag... I feared for my life since bodies were also found in theke. I thought about contacting the police... well, they wouldnt help, I knew it. All my contacts were either girls or good-for-nothing assistants. You popped into mind for some reason, thats why I called. Look at that, he held her hands, -arent you energetic now. You son of a b- There, there, ady shouldnt go use such vulgarnguage, he came across as defiant and mocking. What about a gentleman? Fuck you, giving the middle finger, -doctors said you can leave. Theres no risk of pneumonia and any otherplications. Ill have the papers readied, take a nap or something, he parted the thin curtains. Igna! the damp pink hair usually kept parted down the middle awry into an adorable mess. What? he turned also damped by the rescue. Thanks for saving me. No thanks, refuted he, -I demand a date aspensation. A date? Yes, a date, heughed, -might not look it, but a handsome boy such as myself is still single, a heavy dramatic tone nulled any seriousness. Shut up, she chuckled, -theres nothing handsome about you, wet dog. Wow, wet dog, the brows raised, -what does that make you? An angel, she smiled in a conceited manner, jerking her chin up and to the left. Too bad angels cant swim, the door shut on thestugh. ir, youve got the location of the nightclub? Yes, made a few conclusions from what she said. The culprits should still be near theke or on the way back. Do your thing. Orders confirmed, also, PUT ON THE DAMNED LENSES! No need to shout. Far from the hospital, as the sun rose on outside, so did the guests at the mansion. The case of the two bodies found added anotheryer of mystery to the alreadyplex turn of events. Odgar sat at the desk going over and worrying about what to do next. -There must be a way to sneak inside thepany. The coroner didnt give an exact cause of death. Were drugs used or not, is it the samepany or another killer. Hold on, essing missing persons report, -two starlets were filed as lost after four months of disappearance. The information didnt get any media attention. I can hardly find any mention on the Arcanum. Good thing Igna gave me ess to the polices servers. The ones who filed were, lets see, Robert Dania. A director working for Bright Barnacle Film Company. He was found dead to natural causes a week after the police report, hmm, maybe, just maybe, stood to grab the overcoat. You going somewhere? inquired Camilia rhythmically typing. Yes, some old school information gathering. Sure it wise? Definitely, said he, -if theres a person who knows what happens here, then its him. At the drivers seat, he rode off towards Fulhas district. A more moderately priced area for those in search of a budget vacation. As thergest district, locals divided thetter into three parts. North also referred to as Mis district, Center, and South, which held no connection to the cardinal points, just a convenient naming scheme. North, a ce of gambling and host to the local red-light district. Center, a ce for many mediapanies and idol agencies. There were mostly subsidiaries of the bigger brands, a proving ground for up-anding stars. And then, South, the residential area, simr to Eldows high but at a way, way, lower price. Destination, the center of Fulha C to a certain low-key publicationpany, host to the controversial Raves paper. They took pride in writing just about anything, from scandals to well, scandals. The only reason for the poprity was the baiting titles and secret investigation on certain powerful individuals. At the center, a journalist and writer, by the pen name, Nav. The articles written by him were worthy of praise. The words reached the point of having the star in question mail death threats. A mistake hed never be able to live down. The shrewd y of the card of justice and being rightful, forcing both the police and the star into granting immunity. If ever found dead, the meid on the death threats, and if the investigation grew cold per any reason, they were corrupt. That day forth, Nav painted a bullseye on his back. Out in the reaches of Hidros, after the council ended. Reception of the Haggards leaving the Federation rattled both parties. Ardas leadership slowly secluded themselves with Lucifer at the center. The Queen of Elendor expressed her dismay in full, ming the Ardanian for such a cause of trouble. Even the young couple of Easel Run Gard saw fit to take the Haggards side. The two went as far as to propose forming an alliance and extraditing Arda and their troubles. Borders were shut, and the bridge linking Dorchester and Arda closed for an undisclosed amount. Tourists were sent on their way; the decision was made during a round-table discussion. The Blood-Kings faction refuted to the point of drawing weapons. The representatives turned face and allied with Lucifer. Thus, power shifted C and the aged vampiric ns were shunned, almost referred to as traitors. The guild remained neutral as profit and safety of the populous was primary. Noctiss Hallow, the surrounding forest evolved into a death-trap for the uninvited. Thest discussion had brought multiple to host a meeting of their own. Dark in color scheme,vish wooden chairs, and ancient oak tables brimmed and basked in the tension. Lord ric Eoin, Lord Balthazar, Lady Aurora, Lady Julia Fawn, Lady Gabrielle Izora, Lady Elvira, andstly, Lady Serene. An old portal linking Hidros and Noctiss Hallow, remained inside the attic. Hello everyone, said Aurora, -I do apologize for theck of decorum. Theres a pressing issue at hand. Lucifer and the round-table of Arda. What do you mean? inquired ric. Let me exin, said Balthazar clearing the throat, the choice of attire sure was heavy and fully in-line with the Victorian vor, -the Blood-Kings faction was dishonored by Lord Lucifer. Hes going to marry her majesty the queen in theing months. Shes granted him the honor of ruling the realm in her stead. Our allies have swapped sides, we only have 2 votes at the council. The guilds remain silent in fear of being shunned C theyre following the order of keeping the peace. Reason for said disagreement? wondered ric with an erupting displeased expression. Ardas trying to shut off borders as the Haggards left the Federation. Is that true? inquired Lady Julia to Serene. Its true, said she, -Ive left the royal familys care to stand at my masters side, the head of the Haggard family. What about the descendants of our master? voiced Gabrielle who knew of the disord and not the reason. Prince Julius and Princess Lizzie have abdicated ims to the throne and moved to stay with Lady Courtney inside Rotherham, exined Lord Balthazar calmly. Good gracious, smiled Julia, -as long as the blood survives, we need not worry. Hence the discussion today, added Aurora, -we need to decide what the Blood-Kings faction ought to do. Thanks to the cure King Staxius bestowed upon the vampires, even low-born have the power of a hundred men, far superior to the army or the adventuring guild. Theres no need to worry about the adventurers, said Elvira, -if they move against us, we can always call onto the guild of Hidros. Besides, the current guild master of Arda is Lady Haru, whos a member of the family. The adventurers know who saved them and who didnt, they wont fight, not now. I second Lady Elvira, said Serene, -we have a lot of cards to y. The question remains, what of the faction? We should prioritize the safety of our kin, said Balthazar. Yes, added Elvira with Serene nodding. Arda isnt of our concern, voiced ric, -as far as the realm sees us, were an independent faction. This is oddly simr to the war we fought so many years ago. The memories are still fresh. Our allies, the Winged-Wolves, are loyal and wont forget our King saving them. If pushes to shove, we could call onto the spirits of the forest. How could we forget, reminisced Balthazar, -weve got allies all over the kingdom. Did he foresee such a possibility? Knowing him, said Elvira, -he must have. Is the table in agreement about leaving Arda as is and focus on our kin instead? Yes, they firmed the decision. And so, the Blood-King faction remained in the council of Arda but independent. Turned to neutrality and joining the Guild for the sake of the populous. Another war would only hurt the people and not gain anything of importance. In the end, the borders of Arda and Hidros were shut due to internal conflicts. Queen Gallienne had her sights on the possible fight against Iqeavea. Arda cant do much without our help. Shannas a lost cause, a friend gone so quickly. Lucifers the real problem. Im sure hell try to make an alliance with Alphia under the excuse of the Federation. If Alphia joins them, were doomed C getting cornered on two sides. Elendor wont be of much help since Old Crays tenacity has the realm in fear. Easel Run Gard cant afford to fight, theyre weak and pacifist. The tensions risen, leaving the Federation was a great move. We can now see whos friend and whos foe. Lady Courtney is as shrewd as him. Well, before war can start, her eyes grew merciless,-I might have to dispose of my daughter... Hello majesty, how might I be of help? the phone rang. Lady Courtney, said she, -I apologize for the informal tone. Ive decided to have Rotherham be granted the title of Dukedom. I see, are you perhaps wanting for a favor? I know its hard to say this, but in the interest of the kingdom. I need Princess Eira taken out of the picture for a while. An assassination? her tone froze out the phone. There isnt a need to take her life. We only need her out the picture. You do know, she sighed, -my niece is a demi-goddess, the Librarian of Nexsolium is a strong opponent. What about you? No, said she, -a weapon is only as strong as its wielder. I cant fight, not anytime soon. I doubt theres anyone strong enough to do said job. If she marries the Emperor of Alphia, were in trouble, Hidros mighte to an end. For his sake, I dont wish for the mothend to end, especially when the provinces are allied under a single name. Chapter 546 Chapter 546: Fleeting moment Even so, majesty, theres no one strong enough to take her on at the moment. Most of our men are in Elendor trying to stop a war. No, there is one person. ... And? ... ... a treacherous long-winded silence, a prophet of aing disaster. Theres only one person, her mouth articted each syble with prestige, -Julius or thy son, Igna Haggard. ..... Why my son? the tide changed, -how dare you suggest such a thing? Dont get so worked up, this is for the future of the kingdom. Get it done,dy Courtney, Im still thy queen! Fine, audible discontent came in a tsk, -Ill figure something out on my end. The Dukedom of Rotherham needs to be equal to the effort were to put in. Dont worry, said she, -if the task is sessful, Ill have most of thend over there transferred to Duke Haggard, no worries, a lighter almost childish stress on the ies brought Courtney to a sulk. Gallienne, I swear, said she, -I cant believe the audacity. Oh, get off it, refuted the queen, -were best friends, are we not? I suppose. Alright, Ill have it done. Make sure the realm doesnt fall to pride or ignorance. Will do. Inside thefort of the apartment, guitar in hand, the phone rang loudly. *Caller: Lady Mother.* Good evening? Hello Igna, the youthful voice never parted, -I have urgent news. Sorry about this; youll need to return to Hidros for a week. Its matters of the Academy, and a few other private issues. Alright, when should I make the trip? Later tonight, Ive already sent a ne. Sure... WAIT! No need to shout, said she physically distancing the phone, -speak calmly. Mother, can I bring over mypanions? Do as you wish, son. Youre old and responsible. Ill see you in Hidros. The happenings of the realms and world were naught but passing thoughts to him. He knew not of the abdication and the strained rtions. One thing did bother, the academy C he hadnt returned for a few months. Off to Alphia he went, messages from Lady Haru stopped half-way into the trip, it felt weird to worry about someone busy. At around 14:45, the doors opened to show Alicia and a tired Celina. Whats wrong with him? wondered Alicia narrowing her gaze at the stern Igna. He sat with legs crossed and elbows on the counter veering towards the silent outside. Are you ok? Yes, turned he yawning in full, -wee back. Igna, she paused, -your hair and eye, what happened? Nothing much, said he avoided the subject, -there are more pressing matters, dashed to Celinas side, -Hey, I have good news! What news? asked she nonchntly. Does this involve me? inquired the manager. Depends on you, said he, -Im heading to Hidros for a week. Celina, youreing with me. It was the n from the start. What about me? asked she stomping to stare head-to-head,-how... wait, WHY? Calm it, said he, -Alicia, something important came up. Ill be back in a week; besides, we can go together. No, no, she held his shoulder, -thats not the matter here, her cheeks flushed, -why didnt you talk to me about this? Why didnt I talk? the head tilted in confusion, -arent you dating someone from Red-Loft. Theres no reason to speak on the matter. I said you cane, whats the big idea here? Do you not get it, her fist tightened, -whatever, silently ambling to her room, -Ill pack my stuff. Alright, returned to Celina, -this is important. Im sure you figured that I wont be able to stay forever. My wish is for you to be independent. It was selfish of me to take you with, and kill your father, still, seeing your face and that environment... sort of made me want to help, you understand? Yes, she tiptoed to pat the shoulders, -dont worry. I want to be an idol. Ill work hard and be famous so you dont have to worry. Im not a child anymore, I realized it on the day everything changed. Hey, hey, pinching her cheeks, -its not like Im abandoning you. Youll study and work at the same time. What do you say? Alright, she smiled, -if my dreams are fulfilled, Ill go anywhere. Thanks for that, now, go pack. They arrived on Saturday the 6th at around 16:00. The nended with a screech. A scan around showed a rather empty airfield. Not many guards were about, empty-hangars and such. Suspicion rose upon standing on the warm asphalt. Its good to be back home, breathed Igna, -theres a difference between Alphia and Hidros. Wait for us, called Alicia pulling a heavy bag. I told you, said he smugly, -were here for a week. Why pack so much? Ady needs clothes for multiple asions, she pouted while he facepalmed. Celina watched in a confused manner, -why are you facepalming? voiced across the dulled expression. Sorry about that, he took her hands, -dont worry. Ok, she shrugged. Arge luxury car drove onto the airfield, -the rides here, said he to Alicia. Where even are we? wondered she, -Ive been to Oxshield, this is different. Feels more like a military establishment... Were in a military town, said he, -wee to Rotherham. The door to the metallic beast opened automatically. Luggage in the trunk, they headed for the skyscrapers. Its pretty, said Celina hung onto the tidy scenery. The towns even prettier, said Igna. Wait, were not in town? No. No boration, nothing, he left her to her own demise. She thought until napping against the window. What could be so urgent mother called me. Its weird, the academy isnt so important for such actions. Theres something else behind the scene. What have you gotten into, mother? Wait, Igna, said Alicia awoke, -why is Rotherham not marked on the map? No idea, said he, -go back to sleep. Whatever, she did so. Pulled before the behemoth of a building, a retainer came to open the door. Wee back, young master, said the valet. Thank you, aredy Elvira and Courtney present? Yes, returned the valet fearful of matching Ignas gaze, -they wait in the office. Please head on inside. As you wish, returned he to a stop a few steps up the stairs, -Alicia, Celina, will you stop gawking ande along? *Gulp,* -yes, yes, they followed. Ambling at his side felt awkward. The working personnel nodded in respect at Igna. Who are you, really? wondered Alicia. Told you already, a son of a rich family, said he calling the elevator. Rich alone cant achieve such a prosperous facility, theres more to it. Digging too deeply might end in death, are you so pressing to see the scythe? No, never mind, forget I said anything. *Ding,* a whiff of misfortune slowed the walk, -somethings amiss. I can feel sadness and regret. Whats happened here? down the corridor felt as if diving further into the depths of an ever-tranquilke. -This is serious, he stopped shy of the door, -could you girls please wait over there? he pointed at a ss door leading into a study of some kind, -mind taking care of them? asked he to guard. *Click,* -wait? the bright interior took adjusting, -Cousin Julius, Aunt Elvira, Mother, anddy Haru... Ahh, youre finally back, saiddy Courtney, e,e, sit by my side. With pleasure, to which he made his way across the heavily charged atmosphere. Igna, said Julius tapping the shoulder, -be strong. Whats happening here? checkingdy Haru showed a distant expression. Turning to Courtney showed naught but the shake of dismissal. ..... Igna, called Elvira, -Im sorry for the urgency, No, let me, interjected Haru. -Igna, listen, ... -Chef Lekos dead. Dead? it took a few moments to sink, -DEAD? Yes, said Haru. When, what, how? A student found him hanging inside the restaurant two days ago. Words kept on filling the room, they exined, tried to go into details about the cause of death to no avail. He sat there with an empty expression, the death of someone who was practically family. The pain, the regret, the memories, -how can they be calm... more than pain, something flipped. The aura of the room toppled. Igna? the lips moved but no sound reached his ears. -Igna, Igna? said they trying to get his attention. How can he be dead? a burst of dark-mana flooded the room, -impossible, the hair levitated, -Theres no way Chef Leko hung himself! Keep it together, *Mana-Cancetion,* a flick on the forehead, -dont fall prey to despair, said Courtney pulling him into a tight embrace. -Listen to me, dont fall prey to any of it, you hear? Mothers beating heart, *thud, thud, thud,* -shes right, theres no need to worry. How can I just say that? Dont worry. I should worry, a close friend of mines dead. What about the lives you have taken, were they not also precious to another. Stop being selfish, one who kills must be readied to be killed or have those close die. No, tis not what I mean... I know what you mean, Igna, theres no need to worry. Trust in me, trust in yourself. Remember who you are. Emotions are a pain, dont worry, trust me, dont worry. Trust in me, yes, trust in myself. Who cares if someones dead, theyll all reach the afterlife someday. Im a fool, snap out of it. igna...Igna...IGNA! Yes, sorry, sat upright in the chair, -the shock came so suddenly. Thank you, mother, turned to Haru and Elvira, -how did he die? Were suspecting a murder, said Elvira, -Leko would never kill himself. No idea on the motive so far. The academys dodged the issues entirely. Ill take it from here, interjected Courtney, -let me exin whats happened over the past few months. All and all, it took more than two hours, the guests were carried to a nearby hotel. How did he die? a pitch-dark room swayed by the draft of the night-wind. Glimmers of the setting sun onto the rising night, moon in thepany of the stars, a lonesomebination of astral-bodies from which many drew fortune and what to expect. The answer sought in the astral ne sure were convoluted and vague. Hanging onto the stool of the double-hung window, -the stars sure are lonely. Weirdly feel appeased by them. Lekos dead, the realm is in chaos and Im here trying to be a star. It doesnt feel right anymore. I worked hard to be a chef, and now, the reason why I cooked is gone. Whats the point of anything, its so fleeting. Here I thought life was going great, what a big pile of goo that was. Ardas in trouble again; the ce I swore to protect and nurtures fallen into the hands of Lucifer. How many times are you going to pain me, damned god of Kreston? Cant you leave me alone C took my life, stole my powers, and still not enough. Eiras not any better either, she chose him as opposed to making amends. Tharis, Orenmir... screw it. ir, call Cousin Julius right away. Sure. Hello? Hello, cousin Julius, rage bellowed, -I need a favor. What is it? returned he cautiously. Can we head to Arda as soon as possible? Yes, why? the voice grew even more suspicious. I need to meet with my aunt. Theres something important I ought to say. Goes double for princess Eira as well. You do know the state of affairs there, the way he asked so casually turned caution into annoyance. I know and I dont care. Shell be pleased to have a surprise visit from her son. Mind I ask the reason? the temper bordered a thin-line. I want to reim Orenmir and Tharis. Are you serious? he coughed, -the cursed weapons? pent-up ire vanished. Yes, the cursed weapons, will you help or no? Are you so willing to die? argued he. Cousin Julius, please, grant me this singr wish. Put that way, he gave, -I suppose I can do something. Chapter 547 Chapter 547: Cursed Items No real arguments were made on the decision. Julius stood there, quietly, letting the draft sway the hair. In a bizarre twist, or so what Elvira had nned for them to believe, the Haggard siblings were residing at the same hotel as did Igna. This would onlye to pass on the next morning where a verymanding text forced the prince out of bed. Breakfast resulted in an unexpected meeting. Cousin, said Igna rushing downstairs. Cousin, returned Julius already at the table, -I didnt realize you were here. I suppose mother must have nned it so, returned he softly, -about yesterday, pulling the chair, -Im sorry about the rude tone. I didnt mean anything malicious by it, Im very sorry, Cousin. Dont worry, he nodded, -I dont hold any grudge. The news and all, hesitant on the issue, -about heading to Arda, are you sure? Yes, returned he strongly, -I need my items back. My items? ..... No, sorry, I meant my uncles item, weapons included. I realize its a tall order, however, I do have a right to said belongings. Its no skin off my back, he stopped and stared, the charismatic-hypnotic aura faltered, -I cant say much for mother, a sneer showed the mistrust. Her actions trampled over his feelings. Selfish or not, right or wrong, who cares; she was probably right or was he right, the answer faded so very far away. Im sorry for the trouble. Oh, stop it, the normal expression of joy and fulfillment returned, -its no matter. Ive already spoken to mother; she says its fine toe around. No time wasted and without informing hispanions, both cousins headed to Arda. The flightsted little more than a few hours. Flying over felt nostalgic and scary, the brimming forest after the deste war-torn Dorchester remained strong. The sheer scale of this province, thought he staring towards Noctiss Hallow, -always very impressive to see. Igna, jumped ir, -Ive set the lenses tobat/infiltration mode. Ardas a ce of unknown, I cant do much here. Please be careful. I got it, thanks for the advice. This piece of shit country, he scoffed to a stop, -why am I so angry? Between yesterday and today, something was off. The mind thought of multiple scenarios without even remotely controlling the process. More information added and the clearer the mental map of the world became. Opposing parties, people of interest, potential threats C they were all there waiting to be touched on and examined. Arda definitely held a high level of trouble. Even the fingers trembled in reaction after crossing the border. The way nature should have spoken felt more like a cry for help. Must be the first time here, huh? said Julius leaping off the ne. Why are you in such a h-h-hurry? stuttered Igna in the heat of the moment. Ill be honest, cousin, I do not wish to spend any more time than necessary. Alright, I understand. As soon as we get the items, we leave, is that fair? Yes, definitely, a brotherly hug soon turned to a scan of the area. An airfield located in cleared out part of the forest. In bearing to the capital, well, not even Julius knew for it was an empty plot ofnd. ir managed to bring a map of the area; cing them about North-West of the mines. ... Cousin. I know, I know, exhaled Julius, -just a moment. Stood close to a modest hangar on which grew grapevines, -this ce is an abandoned project by my mother. She wanted to make another public airport and ended saying it be a waste of time. Henceforth, the fingers drew runes in an intangible white glow, -I built a portal linking here to the castle yard. Really? No answered need be said, a doorway opened to a darkened mass. -Follow me, said the prince leading the charge. As you wish, returned he close behind. Weightlessness for a mere second to the pulling force of gravity, -nauseating... Were here. Indeed, they were. The garden had bloomed into a fuller more vivid disy. The stone-paths were redecorated and remade to have multiple crests. Statues were dotted about, and the castle door; big and heavy after which rested guards in adamantite armor. ncing over the shoulder showed a crowded street of demi-humans. The uninhabited town of the castle-level expanded into another district formerce and business. The noise made was very lively. Igna, said Julius, -I have something to say before we go on. What? Thy appearance, he paused, -the grey suit, the hair color, the heterochromia eyes; are you alright? Its a bit embarrassing. My vampiric transformation didnt go as nned, thus the result. Oh, he chuckled, -well, I guess its time then. The first step met with judging eyes. The prince wasnt royalty any longer. The guards watched in pain and anger. He had abandoned them, or so they thought. Portraits, thought Igna, one thing became very clear. The less than invited reception, the change in dcor, the statues and such, all pointed to a certain source. Lord Julius, hailed a servant, -her majesty would like a few words. He cared not for a response and thus made for the throne room. Pirs, the red-carpet down the middle. The tform for the overlooking nobles. The banner and the artistic backdrop, it hasnt changed much. Lord Julius, what a pleasure to see you again, said a very charismatic man standing at the Queens side. Lord Lucifer, they bowed and knelt -what a pleasure to see you, an obvious lie. Might I ask who this personage is? My cousin, said he, -Igna Haggard, son of Lady Courtney. What brings you to the capital this fine morning- The queen rose her hand, -Ill take it from here, my lord. As you wish, he bowed with hands across the chest. You there, boy, looking down her nose, -raise thine head. He did so inplete confidence. Impossible, her bravado shook, -he cant be... Majesty, voiced Julius, -wevee here in urgent business. Silence Julius, Ill hear none of you today, she stood with hands on the heavy gemstone stuttered attire, -are you truly the son of Courtney? her heads reached to touch his cheeks. Majesty, pushing aside her hands, -Im not very keen on having strangers touch my person. INSOLENCE! cried Lucifer emerging out the shadows. Stand-down, fired she, -my dear, please, dont, tis an urgent matter. After all, tis what he said, is it not? ring him, -so, tell me, nephew, whats the reason for the visit. Ivee to reim my uncles items, said he, -I was sent a will dictating all he lost would be handed to me. Whatever do you mean? her posture faltered, -what will, Ive not heard of anything of sorts. Majesty, have you known of my presence until now? I suppose not... Then it goes double for the will, reaching inside the suit-jacket, -here are the papers, only a copy of course. I see, glossing over the paper, -it does say the weapons and a few particr items. Orenmir, Tharis, the badge of Alchemist, the noble crest, a glove, and a si ring. Brother, the tranquil atmosphere broke, -how dare you show thine face around here after the betrayal? Sister Eira, said Julius, -good to see you in good health. Cut the crap, said she loudly, -what are you doing here? Hold it, said the queen lifting a finger, -Igna was it, are you sure about wanting these items? Yes, he smirked, -Id like nothing more than to inherit what iswfully mine. Mother, this cant be, cried Eira, -father would have never allowed for anyone to touch his weapons. I suppose the one responsible for his death would know now, wouldnt she, remarked Igna. You, she walked to dig her knee into the side of his head, -dont get cocky, were in Arda, and here, the royal family holds power, not you, understand? Sister, red Julius, -that will be enough out of you. It goes the same for you, dearest younger brother. Rumors were true. The mncholic beauty of Arda is bound to remain single till deathes. Doesnt surprise me since youre not even of the same blood as the previous king, damn kingyer. IGNA! Enough! yelled Shanna, -Bring over the briefcase. As you wish, returned Lucifer making for the treasury. The tension died a little after the queen regained her seat. Eira kept to the pir and gawked. Igna and Julius stood and stared. The guards showed no hostility and neither did the queen. The provoking didnt do much except provide entertainment for Julius. It had been a long timeing. There you are, said the charming manying the items onto a portable table, -be careful, theyre very much cursed. This the reason why we have them sealed in this box here. I see, said Igna admiring the stained scabbard of Orenmir. Young nephew, can I ask a question? she leaned onto the arm-rest. As you wish, majesty, returned he nonchntly. ..... What are you nning to do with these cursed items? Nothing much, he opened the case where rested the glove, the same one used to propose to X. The one the king kept as remembrance and proof of his love. Just n on making them my own, turning to Julius, -can you create fire? Yes, why? Create one right away. *Snap,* a hovering ball of me levitated next to Igna, -Queen Shanna, might I ask a question now? Go on ahead, returned she a little concerned. Ive always wondered what happened to my uncle. The body was never found C there could have been a possibility of survival. I suppose, the charming man at thy side is proof enough of the documented love of the Ardanian Royal family, he pinched the gloves over the mes, -the past is best forgotten, and I wish not to remember someone who didnt care for her children, the grip lessened and it burnt to ashes. WHAT HAVE YOU DONE! cried the Queen. Majesty, he stared nkly, -why are you so distraught. Isnt Lord Lucifer thy fianc. Tis better to forget, to which he smiled at the charming man. A simple sentence brought the entourage to a standstill. The dragon crest, the mark of Undrar, the badge of an alchemist, and the si ring of the Ardanian royal family, cing thetter onto the table, -I will not be needing this one. Lord Lucifer, I think it best you have it. I appreciate the gesture, the head shook, -Ill kindly decline the offer. What about you then, cousin? Sure, with a half-smile, -Ill make it my own, he carved a cross onto the crest, -this should be better. A tant act of refusal, the cousins stood strongly in hostile territory and did things thatd often end in jail and even death. Igna, cautioned the charming man, -do not open thesest two boxes for our sakes. They cant be wielded by anyone other than the king. Au contraire, he broke the magical seal, -these weapons belong to me. How did he... wondered Shanna widening her focus, -Igna, dont you go do something stupid. Queen Shanna, he reached for the de, -theres nothing more shameful than to have a weapon not be used. Dont draw it! cried Eira, -youll curse the throne room. GUARDS! yelled Shanna seeing him reached for the grip, -RESTRAIN HIM! Back off, the de slid out its cage, -dont get anywhere close to me, the tipid at the neck of one of the guards. Orenmir, the Blood-de of the Queen. Is this the cursed sword I wonder, slightly tilting the de brought on specters and an unnatural indoor typhoon, -yes, I suppose it is, back into its scabbard, -Thariss a very sexy pistol. Holstered inside the suit-jacket, -thank you, majesty, for the warm reception. Ive taken what was bestowed, time to bid adieu. Wait for a second, said she sharply, -do you think you can leave just like that? Excuse me, majesty, he smiled, -theres no need to think when tis already set-in-stones. Why should I be worried when the queen of Ardas lost her true self. Prophecy is dead, is she not? NEPHEW, she rose strongly, -how do you know of that? Should have been obvious from the beginning, he spun away, -X. Chapter 548 Chapter 548: Hes gone. X... the word stuck. A portal conjured immediately after Igna nodded. The queen stretched her arms in vain, wanting to have a thing shed given up hope. Besides Staxius, no one had called her by the real name; even the fianc failed in the end. A young boy, bearing the blood of her husband, and who also bore a striking resemnce C used the cursed weapons and knew stuff not even the closest confidants knew. The little pest, gritted Eira, -mother, please allow me to hunt them down! No, interjected Lord Lucifer, -thedy queen needs a few to recuperate. You have another matter to attend to, isnt that right? Yes, the jumpy attitude silenced into obedience, -Ill make the necessary preparations. A few hourster, at around 13:00, the cousins were inside Rotherham holding conniving smirks. All who walk past questioned the expression for it bared resemnce to those young boys would have after havingpleted a mischievous deed. Cousin, said Julius holding hisughter, -we really did it. Yeah, returned he emptily, -I cant believe it. Realization hit after setting foot onto safe grounds, guards were lowered and emotions ran wild. ..... Two coffee please, they dropped by into a neatly little caf tucked between the growing town-square. Cousin, youre crazy, breathed Julius, -standing up to them without care for thy life. They couldnt have hurt me even if they wanted, remarked he, -attacking is a deration of war against Phantom. Arda cant fight us despite their armies. Youre right, said he, -weve only gotten stronger. Bells twinkled, two figures wearing puffed jackets entered, -so cold, said the little one. Celina, Alicia, waved Igna, -are you headed somewhere? What do you mean, she rushed over to grab his coat, -where were you since yesterday! as each table had been woodenly partitioned, she didnt notice the blonde-haired man. Not verydylike, said he nonchntly, -look, look, he signaled by raising the brows. What do you even mean? she turned to cough, -oh shit... hello, Im sorry, my names Alicia, n-nice t-to meet y-you. Good afternoon, said the handsome Julius, -are you a friend of my cousin? Forget about him, she forced her way into his seat, -Id never expect to meet the Julius here of all ces. Please, you give me far too much credit, said he humbly, -Im honored to meet a fan, thank you for the support. The manager took to express her love in a very loud way. Julius handled the situation and signaled, take it easy, Igna. Igna! said Celina monotonously, -hello, how are you? Hello, how are you? smiled he, -did you sleep well yesterday? Yes, and stop treating me like a child, her gaze sneaked nces towards Julius. Look at you, teased Igna, -blushing at cousin Julius. For a small little caf, there were a lot of people. The dark-wooden floor and fresh-shiny furniture screamed novel and good-quality. Good job on fighting alone,mented ir. Yeah, whatever, Celina and Alicia took to the prince immensely. He spoke and handled the situation nicely. Igna had his drink then left, leaving the two girls in Juliuss care. I guess its time, outside on the cold-streets, -time to pay Chef Leko a visit. He hailed a taxi and made for the hospital. I came here to see my friendsst time, now, its to see a dead body, what shame. Throughout the trip, the heart raced. The newfound courage faded with each step, the pain increased till the white-stairs leading inside. Hello, son, said Lady Courtney, -are you alright? Could be better, returned he, -why are you here, mother? The autopsy concluded. Everyones here to pay their respects. Down the hall towards the morgue, the ins and outs of the nurses and patients lessened. The corridors seemed to stretch into forever; at one point, without realizing it, Igna halted at a doorway to stare at the floor. He hyperventted. Calm down, the hands cupped, -slower, breathe slowly. Every noise, everything seemed distorted and echoey. The morgueid a few steps forward, in addition to Lady Elvira and the others, an unfamiliardy and two children stood idly. Come on, whispereddy Courtney, -man up, son, this isnt the time to break down. Her words oddly gave confidence, -whos she? they approached. Igna, said Lady Haru teary from the sight. Go on, said Elvira, -go talk to him for thest time, she pushed and shut the door. Cold, decrepit, and silent, one step forth reverberated loudly in the ears. There, on the metal mortuary table, covered by a single white cloth,id Leko. Pulling the cloth showed the lifeless pale visage, -it is him, the heart sank, -chef Leko... No words exchanged, he stood there and watched C standing respectfully at his side. There was so much more I could have learned. Why didnt you make Dungeon-Style cooking a real thing; there was so much to do. Inhaling deep, -well, he forced a grin, -theres no use crying over your death, big brother. May you live in peace in the afterlife. Damn it, if only I could have used magic.... If only I had an ancient scroll, if only my powers of the death reaper were still here, I could have... I could have revived you and taken revenge. Even as a vampire, I cant grant eternal life... youd hate me if I did so. Exchanging your humanity for a never-ending life; so selfish. He covered the face, -ir, did you scan his body? Yes, Ive mapped it. Thank you for everything, he bowed, -chef Leko, Ill forever cherish our memories and lesson. You were and will remain a great man. I promise to find whoever did this, reaching for the doorknob, -I swear, theyll repay it tenfold. All stood a few meters from the morgue after paying respects. Igna, calleddy Haru, -this is Chef Lekos wife and daughters. Good to meet you, said he politely. Igna, she jumped for a tight embrace, -thank you for everything. Leko was very happy after he met you, he always spoke fondly about this little brother. Please, said he holding back tears, -dont, I cant. Im grateful, thank you. Nothing brought people together as the passing of a loved one. More celebrated the end of life instead of the birth of one. The whole logic should have been inverted. Supposed the morbid nature added to why so many were fascinated. When will the funeral be held? wondered Igna away from the grieving family. Hes going to be cremated here and now, said Haru, -its his will and wish. I dont want people to mourn my death, please cremate me and send my ashes to my wife and children, tell them father is deeply sorry. He was a caring individual until the end. Per his wish, a white-van came as transit to the crematorium. Graves to the left and a garden to the right, final prayers exchanged and so, the renowned chef burnt peacefully. The wife and daughters stood hand in hand and watched, the children were sad but didnt cry, the mother grieved but stayed strong. Igna, saiddy Leko, -can I have a moment? her cheeks and nose reddened in woe. Ok, they moved outside to a quieter area, -listen, I killed him. What? he halted under the tall foliage of trees. I killed him, said she crying, -I killed my husband. I wasnt able to look after him, I wasnt here to take care of him, and I wasnt there to help. I killed him for being ipetent. Please, said he, -the circumstances of his death are... I know, she sniffled, -my husband worked hard to get where he was. He endorsed thee at Cle and left his legacy in thy hands. Im sorry, back against a tree, -I cant carry on cooking anymore. He was the reason I cooked... Im grateful for what he did, and I want to return, but I cant. The kitchen makes me sad, the scar left behind by the Lordon, and now the passing of my teacher, I dont think Ill ever be able to hold a knife like a chef. I lost the right to do so, my selfishness and cowardice drove me out of Hidros, I set out searching for another path and left Chef Leko alone. I should have been the one at his side, if only I was here, I could have done something to help. Dont you understand,dy Leko, Im the one at fault, he sunk to a crouch, -Ive lost the right to cook, I cant... its gone. Dont say that, she joined and crouched. Im sorry, I should be the one consoling you... Hey, its fine, she patted his shoulder, -I cant afford to be sad. He left me with two bundles of joy, I cant afford to give in to sorrow. Can I ask a question? the voice lingered between timidity and despair. Go on. Whats your name? Linda Leko-Goodwin. Apound name? Yes, said she softly. Whats going to happen to the academy? Ill take over as director. I might not look it, Im a red-cored chef too. The burden left is heavy, a good thing my shoulders are strong. Igna, the reason I called you out here was to ask for help in readying the academy for a future without my husband. Sadly, by what you said, I cant do that anymore. I wont force anything. Ill try my hardest to make it work. Sorry for the trouble. Lady Linda, said he as she stood, -Im sorry for being useless. Dont worry, she smiled, -Ill carry on with my husbands legacy. Tis the duty of the wife, a forced smile ended in a solemn expression whilst facing away. See you around, she scurried out of the garden. Im such an idiot. She wanted a shoulder to lean on, she wanted for me to take over what he left, but I cant. Its beyond me, Im sorry Chef Leko, your disciple is nothing but a weakling. I cant, Im done, its too painful. Ashes in an urn; the Leko family returned to ustan the same night. She couldnt care to stand still else grief would catch up. Instead, she ran far and focused on work and caring for the daughters. Later that night, Igna took to staying alone in a pitch-ck room. Weirds shapes formed out the darkness, an after-effect from drawing Orenmir was the partial capture of the restless souls. *Knock, knock,* -Iming in, heels walked to a stop, *flick,* -Igna, said Courtney with crossed arms, -still grieving over the death? No, not really, he pulled to sit upright, -was just thinking about stuff. Can I help you, mother? Yes, matter of fact, the door shut, -I have something important to ask. Which is? Its concerning the realm, she moved to stand at the window. The wind blew her hair out the visage, -I need you to capture someone. Alive or dead, doesnt matter. An assassination, is this an order from the Godfather? No, its a request from your mother, she turned to grab his palm, -its a tall order. I dont want to impose this burden... Im afraid its more of a suicide job than anything. Is the target strong? Yes, a demi-goddess. Who is it? Your cousin, Eira. ..... Why? the seriousness didnt leave space for expressions. She can potentially influence the Alphian leadership. Marrying the emperor would grant so much power to Arda. They could break the alliance and join with the Wracia Empire andy catastrophe on Hidros. Im sure Lucifers thinking of such a possibility. Theres much to do, staying out of politics isnt an option anymore. Ok... how? I dont know, said she,-this responsibility is too heavy to shoulder alone. Let me guess, its Queen Galliennes idea? She nodded, -up to the task or shall I find another? Is there a time limit? Not really, as long as the alliance isnt formed. Then it should be simple, said he, -why go after Eira when we can go after the Alphian leadership. The matter is in thy hands, dearest son. Also,dy Harus leaving for the adventuring academy. Go with, youre still a studentst I checked. Yes, mother. Chapter 549 Chapter 549: Harus demeanor You must be kidding me with this. She stepped out of the room so casually after asking a hit on royalty. The Librarian of Nexsolium no less. Let me think on this, how can I apprehend her without killing, or if she ends up dead, how will that affect me. Lucifer wants to ally with Alphia based on what the Queen of Hidros wants. Theres no way theyre pushing to ally with the Wracia Empire. Some demi-humans are ves and pro-human activities are supreme, theres no way to do so. Alphias different in its own way, I dont think theyll risk allying with the Wracia Empire. Not on the surface; as for Cimier and the underworld, they might pull something. Hidross in a bad spot because of internal conflicts. News must have leaked by now... ir is it possible to monitor the ins and out of Arda. Whos traveling and whos not? Without problem, said he proudly, -thest visit gave ample time to sneak a few minions. I have control over the wholework. Shouldnt be a problem. What about you, Lady Courtney asked for the death of Eira, did she not? You know full well Ill die if I fight her. The only reason I took on Orenmir and Tharis was in case of a potential war. Ill need to defend myself if that happens. *Knock, knock,* Who is it? Sir, its Lady Haru, she asks for you. ..... Returning to the academy... It had been a few months, returning felt wrong. The journey there happened in silence. Just the thought had the mind uneasy, After all, Leko was murdered and the whole student body ignored it, said it was nothing more than an ident. A massive cover-up; aside from the working staff, no one really cared about the Traders Guild and their members. Reason more for pleading ignorance. What could Haru have done, the whole incident regarding Arda, and now this, nothing made sense? Deep down, after casually watching her sleep, he knew, he knew she was in a bad ce. The adorable and harsh, heart stealer, Haru, was in pain. Weighted down by responsibility and the loss of a friend. Her lips tightened, the brows knitted, the breaths prolonged as her body reacted to regainposure. Worry about her couldnt aplish anything in the greater picture. Hence, slowly tilting against the ss-window, the duo sat until the train station. There, a transit from Rotherham till Rosespire from where theyd go down to Meke and another to the Adventuring Academy. All and all, it 10-hour journey. The capital came in the early hours of dawn. The sun rose shyly as to not cover the continent. The air was icy-cold, Harus ears reacted in a way to brace from the breeze. Lets grab something to eat, suggested he stepping off the train. Something to eat? she thought, -warm milk. Yes, warm milk and a cookie. Are you sure? Dont make that face, she pouted, -why are you looking at me as if a child. Humph. I apologize for my behavior, he bowed in jest, -shall we get something to eat now? Fine, lifting her chin, -I suppose this little date is on thy tab? -Stingy, he scoffed,-m-my pleasure. Nothing more came of the little conversations. They ate, took the train to Meke, the longest ride yet, and slept. The quiet lounge didnt give much in ways of speaking. Everyone held a dead-eyed expression. Either gobbling a book or perusing the Arcanum. At some point, Haru fell over to Ignasp and slept. She curled as if a little cat, her expression rxed. So innocent and exposed, he patted her head instinctively, -well, guess she really is a feline deep down. *Beep... BEEP, BEEP, BEEP* Oh shit, quick to silence the phone, -must have dozed off. Still half-way until Meke. Shes still asleep. Notification showed Alicia the annoying manager. Where are you. Where did you go? Are you still alive? Hey, hey, Igna, did you abandon us? Dude, reply to my messages already. Annoying! a return to her spams. Finally, where are you? On a train, why, whats the matter? Are you dumb, why did you leave us alone? Juliuss there, dont worry about it. Ive asked him to take care of you both. Have some urgent business to attend to, see youter. Wait, WAIT! ir, mute her until further notice. Understood. Obviously, he exhaled, -the urgent business is, a big ol nap. Skipping the arrival at Meke, a town still brimming with adventures and injured folks returning from the Azure Walls, they made for the Academy. Here we are, the train slowly pulled into the vicinity. The station held a few students headed to the Azure Wall as part of training. Most were ignorant of who came and who left. Wait, onto the tform facing the dormitory, -theyve made the short-cut an actual path. Before long, the poprity of crossing the parks darker reaches became the norm. The amount of time-saving it did, went beyond a little dirt on ones boot. The administration couldnt ignore and so, after a petition by the students, a small stone-path erected as a short-cut. I need to check with the office admins, said Haru, -youre ready to graduate. Ill do what is right. Ready to graduate? Yes, cant be tied down by the academy now, can you? her figure joyfully hopped along the stairs. Stop lying. Putting on a front, I know that smile is fake, the whole persona is fake. Youre fake,dy Haru, fake. Why dont you ept someones help, why not reach out to anyone, look for a partner and support. Lekos gone, shell be left alone. With my going away too, shell move to Arda and never see the light of day again. Theres no reason to tie her here. What a pain... Time showed 15:00 C it took longer than expected. Students scurried to the dorms. I dont want to go there, stuck on the third step, -I dont want to return to Lekos resting ce. How weak can I be... Despite that, he mbered on forward until the summit. A torrent of excited students made for the stairs. Narrowly dodging their march, the backdrop of the academy stood as a sad colorless picture. After the statues, he subconsciously headed for the gymnasium. I like you, please go out with me! Not a chance, get a higher tier then we can talk. A youngdy in uniform escaped out the back of the building. Her face and attitude showed confidence and pride. Her eyes locked onto him for a brief second then left with a tsk. Whimpering also second her walk. Rejection, he cut the corner, -pick yourself up, its not the end yet. Oh, nervously hiding tears, -I didnt get rejected. I just have to get stronger! I never asked that, he paused at the metal staircase, -give it your all. Thanks for that, stranger, after which, the boy bolted opposite the path she took. Long fingers wrapped around the doorknob, -should I or not? Come in, said another opening the door, -are you a recruit? wondered a man dressed in a chefs attire. No, the expression eased, -just a returning student of Chef Leko. I see, the cheerful greeting swapped for tact, -you know of the news? Yeah, taking a step in, -can you tell me where? Over there, he pointed to the dish-washing station, -they found him there. I dont know what business you have but still, pay respects and leave. I cant afford to waste time and effort. I appreciate it. He moved over, -say, how did he die? By ident. They say he slipped and fell onto a knife. Does the student body know? Not really, said the man preparing ingredients, -a few instructors know of the truth. To be frank, no one cares what happened. Besides, ring back, -are you done? Just a little moment, facing the station, -ir, scan the room. On it. Bit by bit, hebed the whole kitchen to no avail. Not a lead nor a piece of evidence. The chef grew annoyed. Thanks for the visit, the door mmed. Did I just get kicked out? turning back with a confused look, -cant help it, wind against the face, upon cutting the corner, *bam,* OUCH! yelped ady who felt square on her bottom. Im so sorry, holding a hand, -I wasnt paying attention. Damn it, she gritted, -cant you see where youre going? The eyes met a long crimson hair, an expression of utmost disgust. -? Igna? taking his hand, -is that you? Yes, you dont look so pleased. Obviously not, she frowned, -what brings you to the academy? Im a student here. I forgot, she let out an exasperated sigh, -how very gentlemanly of you. Cut the crap, cried he, -see youter. Hey, wait! What now? Stop, she held his hands, -Im sorry. I dont care, shaking her grip, -whatever is done, is done, the distance increased. Go meet Anna, shes at the battle-arena! shouted she before vanishing into the crowd. A lot of things have changed ever since the departure. Mostly the ex-group of friends. Leonards family epted him and his decision. The choice of picking love as opposed to family touched their hearts, or so said Lady Goldberg. Jens bionic hand was as good as new. Rena and Lampard officially entered a rtion. Frost and Anna were rumored to be dating since they spent more time with one another. Not being able to carry a sword in public meant having Orenmir hidden inside a bag. Thanks to ir, they were able to give a pouch of some sort, a bag perfectly fit to carry a weapon around ones back. *Inhale,* stood at the entrance, -the smell of dust and metal. A practice bout divided the arena in two. On one side stood Frost, Anna, and Leonard. The other held, Rena, Lampard, and Jen. ..... Dont get cocky, an explosion levied Annas side of the arena. Frost, focus on countering Lampard, Ill take care of defense. Leonard, draw Jens attention. Shes a monster with that bow now. Roger. For the most part, each team was on equal standing, the mages were great addition against close-quarter fighters. She slyly kept Rena and Lampard from teaming up. Even so, Lampard didnt yield for he stormed Frost, created an opening that Jen used tounch another attack, *BANG.* Look at them, saiddy Haru, -so strong in their youth. Want to join them? I dont know, he stood, hands in pockets and an overall none caring stance. Join them, said she,-its a practice bout. Nones going to say anything if a certain someone joins. That is to say, only if that someone manages to win. A few people dotted around the arena, team practices like these were verymon. Lets say, he smirked, -a demon lords joined the fight. *Woosh,* a giant leap had him smiling, -this is going to be fun. WATCH OUT FOR HER ARROW! screamed Leonard, -if not, FROSTS GOING TO DIE! The scene moved in slow motion, inches away from Frosts blue eyes, a mysterious figurended with a force to crack the very ground. Hands still in the pocket, the dust settled C giving time for both teams to gather. Whos there? voiced Anna, -its a joint practice, we have the arena booked. Joint practice? the dust cleared. White hair mixed with ck, a stoic expression, and a very nice tailored suit, -sounds like fun. Igna? remarked Leonard, -is that you? Yes, the one and only, he smirked, -dont lower thy guards just yet, a sprint had him behind Lampard, -Ivee as an enemy, show me what you can do. A kick sent him flying across. WHATS WRONG WITH YOU? screamed Rena. Dont you get it? he red, -consider me an enemy, Ivee as a Demonlord. Demonlord? she broke intoughter, -stop joking around. Im not joking, two steps and he stood with a gun to her head, -go on people. Tis an open challenge, show me thy strength. We ept, screamed Lampard crawling to a stand, -Demonlord. Chapter 550 Chapter 550: Lover of tea and cute things Little do they know, light caught the si ring granted by those of the monster realm, -theres a chance of me bing just that. Granted, the entrance was a little confusing, and the fighters watched one another more than the opponent. An exchange between Frost and Leonard resumed the fight. Dont get too cocky, said Frost summoning two-swords, -Rena, Lampard, lets go, said he mid-sprint. Fast, thought Igna leaning on the first swing. No time to recover, another went for the bowel, a jump had Frost smiling. Ive fallen in a trap. Two shadows loomed behind with weapons in hand, -good try, a spin narrowly dodged both attacks of which the forcesshed at the empty ground. Three steps back, -strong, is this teamwork? a faint dot blinked into sight, Jen stood at the opposite side with a broken bow. -Must be her best attack, Ill y along. *Woosh,* he caught the projectile, -whats happened to me since the transformation. I feel so much stronger now. Wait, shes grinning, scanning the arena. Above, cried ir, -theyve conjured two high-tier spells. Spells? checking upwards, -cier and Rathome; first is a spell that freezes the area and slows the enemy. It also gives the caster power to strike at any time using said frozen ground. Rathome is a dark-element spell, one focused on immobilization. A favorite ofbat-mages, the target feels nauseated and prone to surrender. Behind, said ir, -Rena, Lampard, Frost, and Jen are closing in for thest attack. ..... Im surrounded, Leonard enhanced the teams base abilities thrice their normal limit. Lids shut; the sense of impending doom had the heart racing. THIS IS THE END, SURRENDER NOW OR DIE! Im not going to use Blood-Arts. *Bzzt,* a jolt ran along the body, Rathome hit, followed by cier, of which, ice-spears dug mercilessly into the sole. Jens arrowed hit its mark, the head. Frosts sword ran through the body, Leonards spear pierced the heart and Rena took off the throat. Aplete and total defeat, Leonards dy attack hit into an explosion of ice and blood. Hey guys... voiced Anna, -we killed him... Shit, cried Frost, -its just... you felt it, didnt you? he yearned for an answer. He f-felt like a monster, said Rena, -the body reacted with intent to kill. I know, gulped Leonard, -we lost the ability to think for a second. No...no...no, I dont ept it, eximed Jen, -WHY DID WE FIGHT SO HARD? It was six versus one, ande on, our opponent was Igna. The frosty mist settled, they gritted in anticipation of a dead-body. No chill, battered and bruised, -high-tier spells, Im impressed. Well, considering they were mostly for support; only attack variants shine when using the title of high-tier. How are you alive? cried Rena, -I swear I took your head. Think again, he smirked, -enough ying around, shall we end this little battle? More than anything, the discouragement carried with ire, one of unknown heights. He survived one of their tried and tested stratagems. Thank you, father. If not for mana-cancetion, Id have been a dead man. The gamble paid off, my regeneration is faster, and so is my body. The iplete transformation wasnt a mistake, the curse of the blood grew too pure to be contained. Im an idiot for thinking the power grew weak. Its damned obvious, I carry the purest blood of the vampire n, tis a given. How is Mrs. the First Progenitor, Adete, where are you, what you up to? The physical pain inflicted remained after the wounds healed. Guards rose once more, the spilled blood gathered around the right hand, twirling about the wrist. Lets get serious then. Lampard jumped first into the fray, spear in hand, blood on the face, and murder in the eyes. Fight me like a real man, IGNA! he charged like a bull. Alright, the bag dropped, the scabbarded join with his belt. -I havent neglected my sword training. Practicing every day, even during those hours where I had to cater to others, Ive never stopped swinging. A mans heart is reflected in his de, wise words from father. Guess after all this time, it never left me. Stop looking dazed! screamed he readying the spear to impale. No special techniques, no names, only muscle memory, and battle-experience. Deep breath in, the body lowered closer to the ground, hands on the grip, a perimeter materialized around the floor, a zone in which he could hit his target. First came the spear riding towards his neck, the weapon would reach him before the spears wielder. Narrowly escaping the spear, Lampard stepped into the zone. A dark-aura filled his vision, *crack,* Ignas presence and figure flickered to suddenly stand behind. You missed, said Lampard, -what was that? Are you sure? the de returned to its home. The spear shattered into pieces, blood flowed from numerous spots. I see, crumbled to the knees, -I died the moment I stepped into the swords reach. Youre quite the fierce swordsman. No, dont say that, facing the others, -youre fearsome too. Your body reacted albeit a little slow, but faster than your mind; most people are usually dead without moving. Rena and Frost charged into battle; -besides, I have more experience fighting than you. Spent my childhood, teenage years, and adulthood in battle. What are you even talking about? breathing a sigh, -go and fight, friend. No need to say it twice. HOW DARE YOU! came the screaming ire of Rena, seeing her lover defeated so easily clouded the rational way of thought. *Earth-Barrier,* said Frost conjuring a wall to impair vision. Casting magic without incantation, adventurers sure are strong. This is the end, said Frost leaping. Our ultimate attack, said Rena proudly, -aint no way! two users of the double-sword style, two tornadoes of death and fierce resolve. Get em! said Leonard conjuring earth-magic, a spell to dull movement and make the ground unsteady. Nice try, *Mana-cancetion,* merely making contact failed the spell. *ng, ng,* parring both attackers, they dodged nimbly and repositioned into a better striking posture. Leonard, are you ok? inquired Jen. No, Im not, on a single knee and hand to the ground,-my spell nullified without even reaching the target. Dont even bother, said Anna sat with legs crossed, -its a lost battle now. Are you giving up? voiced Jen loudly. Didnt you see? catching your best attack, nullifying the spell, and now facing two of our best fighters using that sword. Its cursed, said Jen, -I feel the damnation of the many souls in at its core. Cursed? gulped Leonard, -but, how is that possible. The way the aura shifted when he drew the sword, theres more to it, Anna, do you know anything? Yeah, said she, -a lot actually. Listen, the sword there isnt anything normal. It was used to massacre hundreds, if not thousands of fighters during battle and war. A relic of the past, or should I say, a relic made by the strongest person to ever walk this. The Blood de of the Queen, Orenmir, a weapon usable only by a chosen individual. Well, what if the sword is cursed, we can conjure a high-tier spell and break him, cant we? No, her head shook, -sorry to say, but, Igna there isnt the same as before. He remembers the past, his past, and the past of a world unknown to us. Forget it, one thing remains true till today, if we were still in the era of mages; he would have in us all. I dont get it, cried Jen, -how do you know so much? My mother and his father were rted; I know more than you could ever imagine. Trust me, weve lost our only chance. Look at him, and as she said, the pace of the fight grew, -the muscle memory is awakening. Even so, fired she, -Im not backing down. The aura lifted, -if he says he a Demonlord, then Ill be a hero! the appearance swapped for one angelic and pure. A white ethereal bow materialized, *Blessed bow of my god. Carry with the sufferance of myrades. Bring forth an arrow capable of solving our query, I, humble servant, implore of thee to grant mine wish, a wish to end life as is, to bring upon the salvation of the tormented soul, grant the power to undo harm.* The strings pulled; gust welled from the ground up. RENA, FROST, GET BACK! cried Leonard. Oh shit, we ought to run, NOW! Whats this, I was having fun, the duo dashed to hide behind a barrier of bricks courtesy of Leonard. -It cant be, he locked onto Jen, -shes a saint? *Blessed goes the arrow, SQUANDER ALL EVIL!* *Thud,* my heart, *thud,* -not now. A cacophony of lost souls shrieked so much so he buckled, -what is it now? Dearest heir, *Thud,* the face paled, -is that? -Tis I, thy one and only master, Lord Death. Time is short and waits for no one, not even a god. Zeus has made a mockery of the godly realm, all is in chaos, bnce will tip in his favor before long. He searches for the Symbol of Kronos as does Lucifer for the Symbol of Death. Worry not, Ill handle the situation alongside Creation. Thy body is ready to reawaken the Death-Element. Yes, my son, you were truly the one best fit for the title of Death Reaper. The risk paid off, you shook off the curse of misfortune and have cleansed the element. Congrattions, my heir, a job well done. There are more things toe, the future looks bleak, Miira and the others wait. The day mighte where you are called to fight the realm of the gods, all of us, on thy lonesome. I leave with this, youre my pride and joy, Staxius, Igna, no matter what age, what name, or what body, Ill always watch over for Im lord Death, lover of tea and cute things. A burst of ck ran along with the hands towards the chest; the sleeping element awoke with a cough of blood. Its back, he winched, -the element, I feel it. *BANG* Jens arrow made contact. A burnt white-shirt and dirtied pants remained; the arrow pierced the then disappear. For a brief moment, heid face-down lifelessly. Jen panted to draw another arrow. Thats enough, said Anna. No, I missed, said she, -I missed myst shot. Pulling back twice as hard, the bow buckled but stood stronger. -Im a saint, theres no way my gods going to ept defeat! I died, the eyes reopened, -its been a long time, he smirked, -Im back, finally back. The element is strong, too strong C this bodys great. I lost the title of god. The three boons of divinity are gone. Well, no matter, push to a stand, -I can use magic. Over yonder grew another powerful attack. -Why is Jen so persistent, -hands-on the grip, *Lightning Strike: Death Element Variant,* -an homage to you, dearest friend, Adna. Mana sucked out the arena and gathered around, the expression showed relief as well as pain. CLEANSE EVIL! cried Jen. A trail of destruction followed in its wake, shed used all her mana and power. The strongest arrow fired to date, -Im tired, she fell, -give me strength, my god. There goes nothing, color turned ck and white, the outline of objects highlighted into a white movable mist, while those of the living harbored a colorless burning me. -this is, he thought, -the power I used when fighting the unseen. Its alling back to me. A step forth, the de carried the full brunt of the newly awaken element C the arrow split upon contact to fire into the distance and explode. Cuts formed along the left cheeks, -shes strong. Good fight, said he falling to his knees, -good to see you guys again. IGNA, cried Anna jumping into his arms, -Ive missed you. I missed you too, he coughed, -Jen, youve grown stronger than I imagined. Says the one whos grown so much, a pout turned grin, -good to see you again. Feels good to be back. Chapter 551 Chapter 551: Graduation What was the whole Demonlord thingy about? wondered Rena. You would have fooled me, said Igna, -the mouth says one thing, the face says another. I guess mying so good a thing, stood to breathe the dusty air, -nothing much really, came to assist Lady Haru. Ill be graduating soon per her words. We wont be saying much of one another. Goodbye, no visible irritations nor discontent, the visage was clear as crystal. The same couldnt be said of Rena in particr, her underlying tone of not wanting to ept remained. Given what Igna had done for them, time and time again, no matter how much he tried, they never really epted the kindness. Rena, thats enough, fired Leonard. Igna, wait! he held out a hand, -please, I have something to say. About what? stopped without facing back, -if its not important, Ill take my leave. Listen, said Jen joining Leonards plea, -we have something to say. And? he remained steadfast on not giving them any more attention. THANK YOU! their shout echoed about the arena, dy mother told me all about what youve done, said Leonard, -if not for you, she would have never epted Jen and Is rtion. I had resolved to make it on my own, part of me was hesitant, even during the rescue, I was scared... if not for you and your friends, Id have died a fools death not even joining the battle. ..... No, youre wrong, instead of being filled with emotion like Leonard, Igna kept a cool face and tone, -the honor is for my mother. Tis she who pressured the Goldbergs into reconsidering. Besides, were not part of the Federation anymore. Save the manners for someone who deserves it. Another step forth came with greater shouts. STOP! shouted Jen, -Im thankful for what you did. My arm, I thought I would be a burden my whole life, I thought Id have to rely on Leonard who was already in pain from the family issues. Part of me wanted to die that evening, when I woke and saw everyone so battered and bruised, I wanted to die and not be a burden. It was you, Igna, you stayed and gave a sliver of hope, thanks to which, I can now stand today on my feet. Wrong again, said he coldly, -Im not the one responsible. It belongs to Lady rise and her team. STILL! she stomped forth, -without you, wed all have died, hands-on his shoulder, -dont dismiss what youve done, she pulled, -Igna. Are you done? he stared with a frozen expression; -my intentions were made clear. Rena showed me the true reason; theres no way Id ept such a frivolous rtion. Lying to please another, what an appalling prospect. What happened was a mere whim. I couldnt care much for a group that looks down upon others without warning. Girls whod alienate an innocent boy for being part of a group, he who did nothing, he who tried, it was you, fingers to her face as well as pointing to Rena, -I endured a lot of shit because of you both. So much trouble for damned strangers. You never saw me as friends, the instant you realized feelings of love, thee saw fit to push me aside as if I were nothing. That, that, he red, -is what I dont ept. I did what I did for my own satisfaction, I dont want or need an apology. Leonard, Lampard, as far as Im concerned, I have no interest in you guys or your lives. Ill leave the academy sooner orter, smiles turned into saddened arched lips, -excuse me, this fa?ade is long overdue. Igna, wait up! cried Frost grabbing his wrist, e on man, dont be like that, just look at them. Strangers should stay out of others business, a murderous side-nce froze the energetic step. -And, halted for a second, -that stranger is me. I should mind my business. Take care of them, Frost. What was that about? turning to the group, -guys, are you ok? he rushed over. Ignas such a jerk, added Anna. Dont, said Leonard, -I get where hesing from. Are you saying? tears flowed. Jen, theres no reason to start a waterfall. He said that to avoid us from being hurt. Igna has always cared for us, its out of responsibility? What responsibility, sighed Rena. He was once our friend, said Lampard, -even now, even if its fake, hell always do whats best. You girls should have realized it by now, mumbled Lampard, -you girls are the ones who made him so, and we bare part of the me. Man, this is awkward, he stretched, -Im more than happy to see him well and good. I agree, said Leonard, -we always admired him. Breaking rtions, giving up on people who never really cared. An easier way of thought than action. Newer problems faced him, there was no time saying what is associated with the past could do. The decision was made long ago, resolve to break ties with the Academy. Time and time again, the people always found ways to sneak back into his life. Are you sure about that? inquired Haru sat in thepany of Fletcher. Yeah, moving on is another part of life. About the graduation? Tis where Ie in, said Fletcher stepping forward, -well be heading on an expedition to the Azure Walls. The grading will be done by the adventurers and Wall-Guardians. Is that eptable? Wait, isnt that supposed to be done bydy Haru? Yes and no, said he, -to graduate, one must be judge by two qualified instructors. As for now, onlydy Haru gave the highest grading. Either fight or take an exam, I rmend the former. I guess, he sighed, -whens the trip? Later this afternoon, said he, -youll be part of the Adventuring ss, pointing back, -those six there are this years best students. Youll work with them, no questions asked. Yes sir, may I leave for preparation? dly, smiled he. Breaking into the long-empty corridor circling the arena, -the ground is cold, thought he on barefoot. -Cant return to the Eatery. Only one guy I know will help. Igna, voiced ir, -about the choice of attire. I have a rmendation. Which is? Why not pay homage to Kniq. Homage to Kniq, theres something I never thought Ill hear again. Is the uniform a fashion statement now? No, we found it alongside old items at the mansion. It has thy name written on it. My name? paused to think, -did I order one myself... cant remember, happened so long ago. Whatever, if its there, can you bring it? No worries, I have a messenger on his way. Mechanics nged away at their products. Most of the shops stood close except Gayaes. Three knocks, ing! returned a females voice. So sorry about the inconvenience, stood with injuries and battered clothes, -is Gayae around? Youre Igna? she paused with her long hair. Yes, can I see him? Yeah, over there, she pointed, -under the tree. Alright, thanks, tipping the head C a slumbering mechanicid upon healthy grass. cking off?mented he in jest. Igna? lifting his cap, -it is you, he sat with a yawn, -wee back. How was the journey? My state says it all, doesnt it? he facepalmed. What brings you here? wondered he more or less pleased by the sight. Came to ask for some help. You want to freshen up? he stood, -should have said so earlier, yfully messing the hair, e on, lets get you dressed and pampered. An hourter, after the shower and a cheerful talk around a warm bowl of soup, the door knocked with a well-dressed man. He handed over a case to then leave without much exnation. Hey, Igna, yelled Gayae, -this came in for you. My clothes, said he, -thank you for the help. Dont mention it, the door opened, -just lock the door once done, Ill go check on my girl. Have fun, he winked. You know it, he returned the wink C a secret message between youthful and growing men. Neither big nor small, sufficient space for two people to live in. As far as the clothes on the sofa and mess dotted about were concerned, they lived as one. Waking every day beside someone special. Fighting, loving, helping and supporting, must be nice having a partner. I can only draw on the experience from spending time with X, what a shame, people move on and so must I. Cant help feeling betrayed. Whatever, flipping open the case, -this is old. Still has the makers information. Did I somehow forget? A white envelopeid amidst the folded clothes, -letter? To our dearest Guild Leader, we know times been hard on you. Heres a little gift of appreciation from everyone, we all saved up and got the money to buy the uniform. After all, Kniq cant exist without its wings, and you are said wings for us. From everyone, please ept this little token of gratitude, we hope it finds you in good faith. Remember were all d to have met thee. Especially young Lizzie, shes very entric. Avon and Auic are growing into a lovely couple, Achilles a little jealous of it, anyway, I best leave. Good luck on the journey ahead, guild leader, we wish you the best for the future. Signed by everyone. Their names were written with different styles and illustrations. Whats this? the nose warmed; -how did I not see this? Must have been kept hidden until the appropriate time. Dont know much of thy past, suppose all came to an end hastily? Yes, too fast Id say. Dawning the outfit, dark-grey pants striped with ck neatly tucked inside ck boots. A leather belt perfect for carrying weapons and items, a ck-shirt embroidered with the emblem, to top it off, a grey jacket. An emblem at the front and one at the back. Tharis holstered nicely inside the jacket, Orenmirs stained scabbard strapped to the belt. Lack of potions and scrolls left empty spots around the waist. Fits perfectly. Settle down, shouted Fletcher, -I hope everyones prepared for todays monthly expedition. Those previous in Military-Arts were granted permission to join the Adventuring ss as well. The talents left untouched didnt please the higher-ups. Sir. What is it, Leonard? How long will the tripst? No idea, said he strongly, -it depends on the status of the Azure Wall. Things have gotten rather delicate; the trips will be made more frequently as youve all entered the third year of training. Thank you, sir. Sharp and earnest, many witnessed the terror of monsters and vowed to study harder. Friends butchered like animals; traumatic experience for anyone involved. On another note, he stared the door, -well have a new student join the ss from today. Hell be under special watch from the instructors and team-leaders. An early graduation for an exemry student, it slid open, -wee the newest addition. Stern and strong, a step weighted heavily on the students. Greetings everyone, stood at the center, -Igna Haggard from the Traders Guild. Good, said Fletcher, -your uniform, does it have special meaning? Yes, sir. Its a gift left behind by my uncle. He was unable to make use of it. Good, giving a faint smile, -ready everyone, were leaving in ten minutes. *Clop, clop, clop.* Damn, the aura lessened, -Instructor Fletchers harder now that he was at the start. Shush, dont make noise, idiot. Get your shit ready. Yeah, yeah... Excuse me, said a girl with short hair, -Igna, can I help you? ..... Yes, is there anything I should be doing? No, no, her face flushed, -use my chair. I appreciate the offer, truly. Yet, I cannot afford to have ady go to such trouble for my sake. Please, let me help if tis not too much to ask. Charming and kind, an arrow struck the hearts of many, less could be said of the boys. Could you help us pack instead? her hands coyly hid behind her slender back. She faced the floor as not not match Ignas gaze, -c-can you? an embarrassed hup escaped. Sure, please lead the way, said he with a nod. Chapter 552 Chapter 552: Onwards to Reforge A tip of the head from the back row C the name called into the ss left Jen and Rena awestruck. A jolt of regret and embarrassment coursed through their veins. Leonard and Lampard were more or less neutral to the matter at hand. Graduation meant fighting or taking an exam, time wasnt abundant, thus, said oue was predictable. How should I act, do I say hi, do I smile, do I show that were acquaintances? Question riddled the tedious rtion. Without much effort, a single smile from Igna had the ss representative in shambles. She nervously guided him to their lockers at the back. Oily, grimy, not a verydy-like status of their items. Could you help us pack? asked she knelt before a big case. He passed Jens table, gave a single nce, and faced forward as if strangers. It stung, she carelessly stared at Rena who hid behind her hands. Leonard and Lampard held breaths; the hrious state of the girls made it harder to think anything else. Whys a member of the Traders Guild in the Adventuring ss? argued one emanating a strong aura. -Igna Haggard, who are you? Didnt I introduce myself earlier? fired he nonchntly. Alright, let me help, he knelt and aided in cleaning the used equipment. The way the girls looked with shy gaze and subtle coyness. One could have guessed the feeling brewing in the hearts of the prideful. Thank you so much, said they softly and nicely. ..... Listen here boy, said the tall and broad man, -I asked a question, give me an answer, he walked over. ...Yes, that goes over there, instructed he. Dont ignore me, voiced he loudly. Do apologize for myck of interest, ring back, -my ears arent well ustomed to the bbering of a drilling ox whod strike another without so much as saying his name. What do you mean ox! Oh, dear me, he sighed, -kind gentleman, a waxing of thine ear is in order. Well, considering their god-awful size, Id have figured elsewise. Must be a paradox, big ears who cant perceive sound. Will lobbing them off satisfy the minor inconvenience? Grr, Growling? he chuckled, -Mr. Big ears, do make thyself scarce. If not, lend us a hand. Mister Big Ears? the cheeks reddened, the ssughed, some hid, some out loud, -the humiliation, he cried, -Ill cut your tongue! There, there, he stood, -theres no need for violence. What cant be resolve through words, and be done so in a battle. Are you going to fight me, armed crossed, steam emanated off the shoulders, -fighting a weakling doesnt seem too bad. The ss mauled over the proposition. Yes, a battle to the death, said he leaning close. To the death? he gulped, -n-now? Yes, the worst kind of battle. The tension builds, distraught stares fly to one another, someone should stop them, wrote across the numerous faces. Would you like the name? P-please... the breathing grew erratic. Rock, paper, scissors, turning back, e on, theres no need to fight betweenrades. Rock, paper, scissors, ah yes, the worst kind of battle, eyes shut and the face of ultimate control, WAIT WHAT! the shoulders dropped. Ahahahahaha... the ss broke into hysteria. Heads to desks, others holding stomach, the tension of a battle to the death turned to a childish bout. Drop the act, said a whisper, -theres no need to fight. Lets just get along until the graduation is over. Besides, I dont have any interest in thedies here. You like the ss-representative, dont you? Just bend down and help me, shell see you as a caring person. Not better heart-tucker than the kindness of a harsh man. Returned to help, he realized one thing, Igna wasnt as good as he portraited. Fine, let me help, to everyones surprise, he joined the fray. I didnt know you were such a caring person, cleaned and ready, -forgot to introduce myself, giving a curtsy, -Im Ling Kole. Call me Lingling, the ss representative. ck short hair, almond eyes, and rosy cheeks. Pimples dotted about the cheeks and forehead. Good to have you with us. Igna Haggard, returned he once more, -call me Igna. Im Hado, said the boy of before, -nice to meet you, said he reluctantly. A face of hardship and sternness, t andrge nose, small eyes with the body of a bear. One by one, the ss introduced themselves, each took to Igna easily. A charming and handsome boy without pride or a condescending attitude. He came off as someone they could rte to, the dark-jokes muddied the nice-boy act C an added bonus to rtability. Alright! the door slid to a m, -to the battle arena! shouted Fletcher. Yes sir, they exited in line. Igna, wait up a moment, to which he nodded. The ss emptied, multiple nced for a sneak peek. Anything the matter, sir? Yes, said he, -weve got trouble. Ill exin it in more details at the Azure Walls. Are you sure about this, youre wearing Kniqs uniform. Not hard to put one and one together, is it, now, Xenoss Nephew, shadows oveid the mans stare. If thats everything, Ill take my leave. Kinless. A word of advice, be careful of the monsters. Theyre stronger than ever before. You defeated the top of our ss; dont get a big head, theyre nothing more than childsypared to the damned invaders. Not to worry, said he, -as long as I graduate, theres nothing more to it. If people die, sad, if some survive, good, if monsters kill me, I was weak. No more, no less, its a cruel ce out there, staring the outside, -people are far worst monsters than they themselves. The words struck a chord, the hefty weight of said sentence brought the battle-hardened Fletcher into doubt. The profoundness of a Wiseman, for someone recently turned twenty, the way of thinking was more of an elder than the impulse of the youth. The arena stood cleaner, there wasnt any sign of the prior battle. Fletcher, Lady Haru, and a few other instructors stood in the middle. Stand straight! cried Fletcher, -teams of five will be assigned to different adventuring parties at the Azure walls. Take your pick and make rows of the assigned teams. One more thing, Igna, youre the exception,e here. And so, the ss divided into teams of five. -Youll be fighting alone, said Fletcher, -its a harsh world, those are your words. I cant risk the team-work of my students on someone who fights better alone. Remember, this is for the good of my students, I will not hold anything back. Better that way, said he, -the graduation? More on that at the Walls. And so, the journey south began by train. The arrival of Meke was short-lived. The Adventuring towns cacophony reached the station. The differing teams made for the respective guilds, each assigned at other outposts. You get it now, said Fletcher, -the students are allied to their guilds, they stood before Pegasuss headquarters. Frost walked in to joyfully meet the workers inside. I dont have much to say, he handed a letter, -thats the assigned position. Go, the path ahead is yours alone. Forge it well. Graduation? the streets soon forced him out to the sidelines. -whats this? the letter read, -all review and testing will be handled by individual parties. Theyve been notified, head for Reforge. Hey, Igna! waved a cheerful girl. Hello, he returned, -Lingling? Why say it like a question? her lips tightened, -anyway, meet my team. From left to right, Anne, Lucia, Goldie, Kein, andstly me. Were part of Ordans Guild. Ordans Guild? Yes, a mid-tier guild, she breathed as if remembering troublesome memories, -the guild leader is a bit of a nutcase. Want to join us? Im headed to Reforge. Better, flicking a thumbs-up, -were stationed there for the trip. I dont see an escort... Weve already gotten our Tier-8 Steel ranking. Makes us eligible for independent expeditions. Less chitchat, more moving. Its good to make your acquaintance, said Anne, -Linglings been going on and on about this charming prince. Dark-brown hair tied in a pony-tail, a shorter stature, and standard adventuring attire. Longing eyes, glistening lips, and a perky nose. -Im Anne. Self-introductions again? Lucia, said another with blueish hair straddling down her face, her dulled blue eyesplimented the hair color. Goldie, added she with a wink, -feels nice to be walking with a prince. Blonde hair covered by a cap, -looking forward to our time-fighting. Kein, said thest d in ck. Transit for Reforge arrived in haste. Linglings party was very talkative. They forced him into the conversations andughed. Hardened adventurers red back in envy, those who hadnt witnessed the true terror were always bright. Camp jumped in sight after the tall-vegetations. More than that, the robust wall stood ever strong over yonder. The outpost grewrger and wider, more buildingsid about to even amodate a proper bus-station and military trucks. Guards were strong on standby. Walking down the same path many took to their deaths gave courage and excitement. Come on, said Lingling, -we need to meet with Corporal Tommy. Corporal Tommy? No questions, said she, -just follow us. Skipping normal pathways, dipping into alleys, they soon arrived at the military-quarters. An inn-like building stood guarded by two armed soldiers. Hello, waved Lingling. Excuse me? red the soldier, -what do you want? Were from the Adventuring Academy, said she confidently. Oh, facing the other soldier, -See, I told you they would being here sooner orter. Guess its that time of the week. Alright, go in, Corporal Tommys inside. Thanks, she skippe into the tight building. For a student, thats a very nicely shaped ass. Thank you for thepliment, winked she, -not that youd ever have a chance. They followed one by one. Not so fast, hotshot, blocking Ignas entrance,-Ive never seen you around here. Will this suffice? he pulled out an adventuring tag. -P-t-t-ium, they gulped, -please, go in. Huh? stood inside, -what about my tag? staring the porcin-tag, -oh, shit, they must have confused the old one for mine. Igna, stop wasting time,e here! voiced Lingling. A small office, a single window, an old fan churning away in the background, and a load of paperwork, -Lingling, didnt think theyd send the recruits here so quickly. You could have always gone to the walls directly, Im certain the academys informed of the arrival. No, she snickered, -Ill never miss the chance to meet my big-brother before heading out. Stop it, he facepalmed, -so embarrassing. ..... Oh,e on, big bro, I know you missed me. Enough, go away, youre annoying. Stop giving me the cold shoulder, she pouted, -you sang another tune when we were alone... STOP, he jumped, -theres no need for that memory. Go, go, pushing them out the office, -good luck, sweat poured. Did she? Dont, said Goldie with her expression alone. I feel refreshed, said she, -lets head to the walls! A walk led to the feet of the beast. Roads linking each outpost usually held trucks carrying injured fighters or support for the other side. Linglings adventuring party, said a sternly dresseddy, -climb on up, the other students are already here, facing Igna, -you stop there a moment. The elevators lifted without a second thought. Who are you? asked she, other adventurers used the not-so-stabledders. Kinless, Ivee for the graduation. Oh, its you, give me a moment, she signaled to another officer. Securitys quite tight,mented he. Yes, we ought to be, voiced she, -there have been stronger monsters prowling on the other side. Cant be too careful. Anything the matter? spoke the uniformed man. Heres Kinless, take him to the lieutenant. Oh please, he begged, -not him, a tired exhale escaped. I know, I know. Hes a bit of a cker, still, orders are orders. Take Kinless to him. He threw a guard off the wall for disturbing the nap. I dont want to die like that. Those are rumors, she facepalmed, -besides, the guard who fell was pushed by a gust of wind. Yeah... a gust of wind that has arms. Chapter 553 Chapter 553: Abnormals The overhanging quarters of the Lieutenant stood a few meters from the elevator. Parties of fighters stood ever so close to the edge, some sat, some watched, some held binocrs, others used the scope of their weapons. Monsters after said wall were slow, sluggish, but active. None seemed to be in a fight. Promenading along told one thing, the gusts were very much strong; one misstep and tis a trip to a harsh fall. Might I ask why youre shaking like a feather? Feather? paused the startled guard, -I guess Im a little concerned. Heck, the lieutenant isnt that good a person. Hes renowned for bursting into ire for being woken from a nap. Isnt it a lie? refuted Igna. No, refusal by shaking of the head, -I saw the whole event y out. Not so much a push than a kick. From there, the conversation dulled as they came closer. An ajar wooden door left ample space to sneak a peek. Stay here, gulping for the door to push further, the guard vanished in the ever-present shadow of the inside. Screams rattled inward out, a nce at the surrounding guards showed bored nces, they sighed, -here we go again, whispered some to others. ..... The sun feels nice, a man dressed in uniform exited. Murky curly hair pped to the forehead and cheeks, redden marks of waking from a nap, the tales were true. Grimy and shining, the face shone like a newly varnished piece of wood. Youre Kinless? a few listless steps led him to sit on the edge, -join me, standing around does the body no good. Alright, side by side, -lieutenant Mello, Ivee for the - No need, he interjected, -I know the details. Call me Mello for short, I dont care for military stuff. This job is like any other. Now that I look at you, the eyes narrowed, -werent you the boy Misna found beyond the walls? Yes, thats me, said he quietly. Fate brings you to where you were found. A tasteless job, reaching for the pocket, -care for a swig? No, thanks. More for me, he gulped, the stench fluttered to the nose. Whiskey? Dont get distracted, said Mello, -you sure about going alone over there? I guess so, I mean, it is a graduation exam. About that, facing the outpost below, -its pretty simple. Youll fight, the grading will be done by the wall-guards, to which he pointed to the left, -see those guards standing atop the quarters? Yes, what about them? Theyre strong fighters and verypetent soldiers ordered to guard the walls if ever the threat is greater. Think of them as a special team of elite tasked as thest resort, checking the watch, -I ought to catch up on some sleep. Youve gotten ess to fight, go there and dont die. Its always a pain to clean up dead-bodies. Take care, and dont show off, Misna will be disappointed, he stood. May I ask where she is? No idea, not here anyway, a goodbye turned yawn, the man disappeared within the shadows of the quarters. What a weird individual, thought he moving to the other side. Few parties were already on the move below, running towards a horde of beasts. Igna, Igna, signaled Lingling, -are you heading out? her team scurried behind. I guess. Veterans kept scowling at theirck of seriousness. Dagger-like res stabbing their backs in cold subjective judgment. Noticed them? added Goldie, -always staring us, kind of a bad environment to train. Well, best get to fighting, said Lingling, -youing with? Sure, said Igna, -Ill do what I can. Follow us then, without notice, they leaped off the side, *Protection of the Wind Spirit,* cried Lingling C an upwards gust slowed the fall till a bubble of air held and stopped thending impact. Crazy idiots! And so, Lingling and her team jumped into battle. The monsters were weak, goblins of low ranks. For the most part, Igna stayed at the back and killed any stragglers. Their team were coordinated, anticipating the others move and so on. Acrobatics from Anne, a cold-hard defense from Kein, overwhelming attack power courtesy of Goldie, support in terms of healing and enhancement from Lucia, andstly, the coordinator; Lingling. Killing off the small fries is boring, thought he looking about. Frost and Pegasus were spotted to the right, Lampard, Rena, Anna, and Jen were to the left engaged by their targets. The veterans stood back, helping in finishing, whilst other ran in head first to steal the glory. Monster drops were valuable after all. Something doesnt feel right, thought Igna stood by a dead-tree, -theres this weird feeling in my chest. The si rings weirdly acting up, are the monsters reacting to me? The atmosphere changed, the sun hid, the clouds loomed overhead, the mist of Totrya extended onto the battlefield. The ring, clutching the fist, -somethings bad! Master, resounded a heavy whisper, -get ready to fight. Monsters fight to train, and so must do our leader. Were sending the humanoid-goblins whove evolved beyond the normal capacity. Be careful and enjoy. Vesper, thought he, -ir, scan the area! Cant, said he, -the signal is jammed. No way to help, toggling to battle-mode, good luck! ARRRR, a fading scream ended in a crash, the tree broke, blood sttered across the face. The lifeless mutted body of a veteran, broken bones extruding out the skin. -Disgusting, he gagged. Deathly shouts surrounded left right and center. A pair of glowing eyes whisked out the mist, a five-meter-tall humanoid with features of an ogre mixed with a bear. Sharpened ws as opposed to nails, muscr features, and the smile of a kid. *BANG,* a downward m cracked the very ground, sending Igna back a few meters. It soon sank, the humanoid wasnt goblins, a new breed of monsters, unknown and unreported. The wall sounded the bell of retreat, sadly, there were at least five kilometers between them and safety. -We need to get away, he ran to the nearest tree. The fog lessened in intensity, -wheres Lingling and her team? he scanned to no avail. HELP US! cried ady running for her life. She faintly caught Ignas eye, a sense of relief flushed her expression, *RARR* to no avail, the monsters pounced to tear off the upper half of her body and stare coldly. Entrails dangled off its elongated jaw. RUN, RUN! screamed Lingling unknowingly passing Igna. OVER HERE! he screamed. Finally, she slid into cover. Were you chased? No, a nk expression, -theyre dead. What? Annes dead! cried she, those monsters came in ambush, it cleanly took off her head. I couldnt do anything... What about the rest? No idea, she wept. Fighters fought in attempts of retreat, death, mutted arms and legsnded at their feet. Were going to die, mumbles of terror, -I left my team to die... I need to move, will the death-element react to my orders. Its awakened, I feel the mana... how will it work, I-I. OVER HERE! cried ady with an eyepatch, -WEVE CLEARED AN EVACUATION PATH, MOVE! Lady Misna? Igna... no matter, GO, JUST RUN, WELL HOLD THEM BACK! Ok, grabbing Linglings wrist, -LETS MOVE, ITS OUR CHANCE! carnage followed, bodies tossed left and right. Igna, hey, long time no see, nodded Arnold. Arnold, a sh of red-beady eyes stood behind the unknowing boy. -NOT TODAY, he dashed to block the iing strike, *CLANG!* the shockwave split the fog. Take her and run! cried Igna, -theres no time to waste, he buckled per the monsters swing. Fear drilled him to the ground, -understood, to which Arnold escorted the traumatized Lingling. *CLANG,* another m cracked the shin, -fucking hell, gritted he, -how strong are these bastards? IGNA, DUCK! *BANG,* a bullet tore through the chest, -GET MOVING! screamed Konne holding her rifle. Meanwhile, the status of the wall grew dire. The rms for the retreat were sounded, the Wall-Guardians leaped into the fray, helping in the evacuation. Panic had many hysterically mbering up the elevator. The few who made it did so with mortal wounds. A few died on the way up the wall, their bodies forced toy upon the stone. The chain ofmand broke into madness, Mello snapped from the listless persona into the full-onpetent leader. Only the bells of retreat were sounded, none know the actual status of the battle. The fog doubled as abyrinth for the unlucky C some made it deeper opposed to the walls. Take over the evacuation! screamed Igna, -leave me alone, GO, GO! BUT! argued Misna and Konne visibly on edge. No, forget it, Im stuck, my legs are broken even if you were to lift this bastard. Go, just take care of the other. The fog intensified, -GO, LADY MISNA, KONNE, GOO! WE GET IT, footsteps disappeared into the distance. God damn it, face up to the greyish mist, -she shot and killed the beast without thinking. Heavy, my legs are shot. Damn it, the eyes closed, -I can barely breathe, a burning sensation guided the hand towards the stomach, -blood... damn it, one of its ws pierced the stomach. Losing blood, light-headed, Im going to die. Anna, this is getting out of hand! cried Lampard desperately fighting off a single monster. Im sorry, said she, -I cant use mana, someone or something is sucking it out the atmosphere. We need to run, Jen, can you fire one of those arrows? No, her head shook, -I lost my hand in thest encounter. Rena, what about you? des are broken, said she panting. We need to run; theyve sounded the rm to retreat. *Earth-spikes,* hands to the ground, a pir rose to break off the fight, -lets run, COME, LAMPARD, WE NEED TO GO! screamed Anna. Making it back would be easier since they were on the way back before the invasion. Still, the red eyes in the thickening fog heightened their senses. Whos there! cried a tier 5- Ruby adventurer. Students, said Anna, -we managed to survive. Scale-up the walls, said he, -weve dropped ropedders. The Lieutenants ordered a full-scale retreat. Weve made it, mbered over an injured party of novices, -thank the gods. WATCH OUT! cried the Ruby-ranked fighter, red eyes swung to leave mutted bodies onto the wall. Stters of red, the novices were killed. It marched forth undamaged by bullets or arrows. QUICK, QUICK! said those at the top, -CLIMB! On thest man, the beast clung onto thedders desperately trying to scale up, CUT IT! said they. But, refuted Lampard pointing to another surviving party. Either us or them,manded the guard, -sacrifices have to be made, CUT THE DAMN ROPE, veins thickened at the forehead and neck. ..... Along the wallsid a make-shift graveyard. Some lost their eyes, others their legs and arms; many sumbed to the deathly injuries. AHHH, my hand, MY HEAD! shrieked a boy, -help, help, help, nails dug deep into his face, the eyes shot ck. HES CURSED, screamed an attending healer, -HELP ME HOLD HIM DOWN! cried he. We cant afford to give you any more men, said an exhausted guard, -hes a lost cause. Kill me, kill me, kill me! tears flowed, -I WANT TO DIE, the legs burst into a darkened mist, -PULL THE FUCKING TRIGGER! *BANG,* brain matter smeared across the stone wall. Be ready to kill anyone who shows signs of the monsters curse! ordered amanding officer. One by one, distant echoes of bullets clung to their hearts. Someone died, those unsaved were killed out of mercy, the devastation, the deaths. Is this... gulped Lampard. Dont, cried Rena, -be grateful we made it out alive. I cant, whimpered Jen, -how c-can we celebrate with a-all this d-death. Elevators pulled upwards; bodies dragged onto the cold floor. Healers running to and fro, potions, scrolls, supplies were exhausted in mere hours. Ladders cut in desperation, few abandoned to the massacre below. Friends crying over dead bodies, others wanting to jump and save those at the bottom. Veteran fighters fought the monsters without care for their lives. Despitending a fatal blow, the monsters regenerated to continue the onught. A call for support was issued to Ground-Zero and Stonegrove. T-this is hell, sniffled Lingling, -were going to die. Chapter 554 Chapter 554: The Battlefield Singed in heat, scarlet-colored vapor, mushed bodies, entrails, limbs, brain matter, eyeballs, the list went on without end. Destruction, devastation, a full-bodied massacre. Aside from the giant humanoid gluttons, crawlers (beast-like figures) loomed about, hanging in the shadows to strike. Taller andrger than the average man, a single swing of its sharpened w made mincemeat of the survivors. Panic of unmeasured proportion traveled along the walls. Stonegrove and Ground-Zero timed their forces to enter the battlefield in hopes of helping. Instead ofing face to face with the enemy, the Sergeants called in to lead theing forces were left distraught. How could one fight an uphill battle of undenounced proportion? Any sliver of courage trampled; the mist stopped a kilometer off the walls. Bells rang periodically. Guns, spells, throwing spears, naught but ineffective. Were dead, were dead, very few escaped. Anna stayed to heal; their party joined with Frosts who aided in the evacuation. Priority was to save those directly below; thing was, the unnamed killing devils, prowled to and fro. Discontent on approaching the wall, yet, if an elevator lowered, the crawler would jump in for ughter. Bordering the fog, stood the giants, andying in wait, were the crawlers. A new breed of monster given the rank of Tier-5 Ruby. Not even that, the rank was subject to arguments C so far, no information about their actualbat prowess existed. Those who came face to face were either dead, traumatized, or on the verge of death. Reliving the massacre, seeing friends die in a worthless endeavor was worth the effort as some contemted ending it all. Good, panted Fletcher stood in the shadows of the lieutenants quarters, -we can have a private talk. Ling, Frost, Anna, I want a report on your parties? Ill go first, said Frost being tactful around Ling, her howling expression of grief and sorrow could have made the hardest of man C cry. We were ambushed after a strange sparkle, the battlefield fogged up and those devils jumped at us. We lost a few men just to retreat. The distant deathly screams paired with gunfire didnt help either. Thunderous shocks as the next spoke. No casualties, said Anna more or less relieved, -we were lucky to make it out alive. What about you? asked he to Ling. Thetter remained silent, thinking, breathing, crying, -I asked you a question, voiced Fletcher sternly. Between the blurred vision of welling tears, her visage lifelessly faced up, -Annes dead. No idea about the rest. I managed to live thanks to Igna anddy Misna. ..... Shit, winched Fletcher, -youre dismissed. Go take a break, Anna, Frost, help the casualties. Over here! eximed an officer, -supplies have arrived, any abled body, rush over, we need help! And so, the three leaders diffused into the hellish scape of oppression and the ultimate disy of power. Lady Misna! out in the middle of the piling bodies, -might I have a word? Fletcher? a bloodied-white cloth covered her mouth and nose, -what are you doing here? it lowered with a pinch. Out of the way, yelled another bumping shoulder against Fletcher, who buckled slightly forward. Come, said she moving to the edge, -whats the matter? Igna, what happened to him? Oh... a moment to gather her strength, -what if they breach the walls and make for Reforge, worst yet, make for Meke. How bad will the casualties be; these monsters are unlike anything weve seen. Each is a Dungeon-level boss. Imagine what more secrets and death-defying beasts live in just beyond the aurora (the name given to the border of Totrya). Dont avoid the question, I need answers. Fine, she nced over, -hes most likely dead. We left him to die, the legs were crushed C it was either him... or... us. I get it, he retained the straight-face, -no more need be said. Go on, I wont take much of your time. Bodies piled even after the two-hour mark; supplies didnt suffice. Those scarred by abandoningrades C jumped into the battle to only be ughtered. Revenge, wanting to make a difference. The death-toll and defeat were equal, if not worse than the first-apparition of monsters; second to the Tower of Aris. Damn it, my head. Whys everything so dark and hard to see. Am I under a tree? Sniffles and whimpers murmured to his left. Crawling up the trunk, -the growls and the murderous gaze of the monsters Vesper summoned move about, this is bad. A pale, expressionless girl sat beside him; her hand stretched out as if holding a barrier. Kein? *thud,* -hey, are you ok? a single tap sent her crashing down. Dont move too much, sniffled Lucia, -s-she used up herst strength to erect a barrier. Dont talk too loud, gritted Goldie keeping a strong persona. The trembling hands and horrific stare could have said otherwise. They saved me, were under the same tree. Its faint, but I sense her mana... wait, I sense her mana? quick to check the legs, -Im healed, fully healed. The d-death-elements awakened. Strong, I feel it, each pulse is like a hammer against my body. Whats the n now? Dont know, we wait for backup, said Goldie. What happened to Anne? She was the first to die, mumbled Lucia pinching her nose and mouth. Theres only one thing to do, using the tree as support, -we need to escape. I sense the monsters closing in on us. Kein can be saved if we give her a potion. Her breathing is faint, shes just unconscious. We know that already, gritted Goldie, -sit back down, we cant let them see us, a defiant re showed mistrust. Just for the record, we did so because Kein begged us to, what now, going to throw away the life she fought to save? No, said he softly, -Ill repay the favor in full. *CRACK* the barrier broke, a murderous pair of daggers lunged for Ignas neck. -Dont get so cocky, a side-step had him under the beast, -Magical Bullets, good night. *BANG* a blinding beam of light broke the fog upwards. Those on the wall noticed and stared in terror, the light was the sign of aing disaster, everyone thought the same. WHAT DID YOU DO THAT FOR! cried Goldie, -now they know where we are, fucking idiot! Guess what, he smirked, -we ought to run now. URGH, she made for Lucia as he made for Kein. Quite courageous, you who trembled like a leaf now running like an athlete, Im impressed. Shut your damned mouth, Im scared shitless. My friend died by the hands of those devils; do you have any idea how badly I want to die. Yes, that I do, apassionate response; reference to the massacre of Dorchester, the day when everyone he cared about died. Hey, said she panting, -were getting close, I can see the lights beyond the mist. Good. This is going better than I expected, they emerged out the fog; a blink and blood sttered across his visage, -SAVE ME, cried Lucia. A crawler pounced and took her legs from out of nowhere. Goldie fell headfirst onto a rock in the sudden exchange. WAIT! yelled he trying to reach out a hand, the crawler didnt so much as pay attention, it violently shook its head, repetitively mming her injured self to the ground, until tossing her towards the walls. ANNA, ITS IGNA! cried Leonard. OFFICER, PLEASE, LET US GO DOWN! argued she. NO! voiced Lieutenant Mello, -I cant afford to waste manpower. The beasts might scale the walls at any minute, the body count is high as is. Stand down, every one of you. BASTARD, screamed Ling in retaliation, -LET ME GO. Stop her, ordered he. A Wall-Guardian flickered into the light to knock the erratic girl out. How cruel can you be? cried Rena, -this i-isnt fair. Life isnt fair, princess, levied a bystander, -my friends died too, I want to go there and fight, give my life for the sake of others. Look at me now, a Tier-6 Emerald couldnt do anything, what can you, a Tier-8, aplish? Let it go, whispered Lampard, -dont be selfish. Whys no one helping? *smack,* an unexpected headbutt sent him directly opposite Kein, Lucia, and the unconscious Goldie. The glutton of the fog, smaller in stature, rushed as if starved beasts. Lucias wailing stopped C the little ones stood atop Kein, readying their ws to sink into her flesh. Why not, time slowed to a snails pace, -why cant I activate my element. Whats wrong with me. Were so close to the end... did I do all that for nothing? the shoulders slumped, -fuck no, Im not weak! He hit the wall with a loud explosion. The girls were about to be ughtered. Alright, Vesper, is this what you wanted? blood dripped down the forehead, lets go then, he scrambled to a stand. *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* an avnche of pure dark mana exuded, he limped over with a hand-stretched forward, -dont kill them. *Heed mine call, I, Igna Haggard, call upon thy strength to stop all who dare oppose mine own will. Death Element: Magical Barrier, Pentagram Variant, Abyssal Orbs.* Ancient runes materialized in mid-air. Dark balls engulfed Lucia and her friends. Those at the top watched in awe Cplete silence. The monsters reacted to him, of which, each gave a deafening growl. LIEUTENANT MELLO, ILL LEAD THE MONSTERS AWAY FROM THE WALL, SAVE THE GIRLS! the broken leg healed, no other word said, he dashed off into the fog, carrying the devils with. Lieutenant, voiced an attending officer, -what are your orders? What do you think, asked he sternly, -Corporal Zoey? I dont think sir, only give orders and Ill follow. Can I order you to lead me into battle? No sir, she refused, -I dare not y the war of beds with you. Fine, facing the abled fighters, -lower the elevator. We have an opportunity to bring back a few survivors, in stride, support from Aris arrived in form of a renowned adventurer, else known as the Climbers. Whats the status here? asked she leaping onto the wall, the tinum tag shimmered, -Mello, care to exin? We were ambushed by a new breed of monsters. The casualties... well, its in to see. There are a few more left below. Alright, she etched ever-so-close to the edge, -Ill help in the evacuation, I presume some lucky devil led the beasts away? Yes, he nodded. Understood, long blond-hair levitated after she dropped on the opposite side. The unexpected arrival stole the ability to speak out of the multiple fighters. The support from Stonegrove and Ground-Zero, adventurers who didnt do much but watch as kids were ughtered, rose into files. A decisive aura rose the morale to undo the cowardice. And so, a search and rescue began. The orbs of protection soon vanished, leaving the girls fully healed. Meanwhile, the farther he ran, the denser grew the mist. After a few minutes, the fog cleared; he reached the aurora. Nowhere else to run, the monsters stood menacingly in a semi-circle. Damn, a newly awakened element is just a baby. However potent it is, if I cant let it sharpen itself, Im done for. The constant regeneration takes precedence, that much I cant help. *sniff,* -the smell of blood. Dead-bodies, alright. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary.* Time to go back to sleep, a shiny apple hovered above the palm, -if not for the bodies, Id have to use my already drained blood. A stroke of luck, *crunch,* wind burst out the feet, *Blood-Arts: Orenmir, Blood-de of the Queen,* -the weapon is only a skeleton, the true strength lies when its materialized from the Blood. Readied to fight, the beastshed for his head. Each strike broke him piece by piece, they moved fast, adapted to the fighting style, and countered. Damn it, forced the parry, -my sword style doesnt work well for defensive battles! a diagonal strike threw him headfirst onto the rockynd, -Im weak... Majesty, said the si ring, -how was the training? Vesper, he coughed, -why? To show our power, these beasts were nothing more than the scouting party, we have scarier beasts. I shall retreat for now, may you train well, my lord. The saddened sky crumbled into cries; rain befell the stained battlefield. Look at me, broken to pieces. Im already out of mana, out of blood, and out of strength. I couldnt even kill one of them, what a shame, he snickered, -I love it, Im weak, the pleasures of getting strong, I can finally experience it for myself! Chapter 555 Chapter 555: Fallen Comrades Who am I kidding anyway. Theres no way to grow strong from defeat. Well, perhaps Im just being ignorant. The veil of battle is lifted, Vesper pulled a fast one. Cant me her, Im the one at fault here, the supposed King of monsters, what an awful joke. I can barely save a party of girls; how can I imagine saving an entire race. Our purpose is to fight; but for what, Scifer bestowed the will of finding Origin, Lord Death gave the element, Goddess Nike and Kronos, they all trusted in me. I never made much use of it, always keeping my cards to my chest, ying them when necessary. Using others to do my bidding; the method worked, look at Phantom and the others. The fight told me one thing, Im weak, the elements a baby, might have to start from the beginning. Depends on how the mana reacts; considering I died more than often in the past, figures the element to be powerful. Now, theres not much to it, a single death wont matter. It hurts, each death, I feel it, I dont want to die, hell no. My emotions are strong, my feelings are right, no way Ill keep dying to get strong. Besides, Creations Nevermore Gate is active, unlocking them might break what little spirit I have. Best saving the Element for serious situations; I rather it works on regeneration and keeping the immortality. Blood-Arts is far superior. Still, Orenmirs full-bodied apparition did no damage to those monsters. Damn, reality hit, and it hit hard. The mist of battle rose, a bloodied field of lifeless mutted bodies was scattered about. The search and rescue began four hours ago, normal monsters surveyed thend. No sign of the abnormals. Injured were taken off the wall and stacked inside the Medical camp at Reforge. Many died on transport, some sumbed to the curse of the monsters. Good men euthanized,ck of potion and supplies. Order the advance party to go further inside, voiced Mello from inside the quarter. Multiple dots indicated the situation of the battle, spotters in form of the Wall-Guardiansid in wait about his perimeter. On it, returned another. Messages were sent across the battlefield. Lack of fog meant the parties could be coordinated easily. Look at this for a chance, said the Climber through thes, -Lieutenant Mellos working for once. A small remark braking the high-tension. Shut it, gritted he, -head on to back the advance party. Were sending carts to recover both the living and dead, hard to imagine someone could have survived, switching channel, -heads up to everyone, dont remove the adventuring tags unless said so, bring them to the wall. So cold, sleep broke, -where am I? the visage felt sticky, the air felt lighter, straggling monsters were busy ransacking bodies. What was that self-talk earlier? wiping the eyes, -the uniform stands strong even after that? Looking around showed nothing but emptiness, people were sensed a few kilometers away C blocked by trees and broken remains of barricades. Standing sent thunderous pain down the neck till the heels, -damn, he lost bnce to grab onto a nearby tree, -whats wrong with me? The phone remained out of charge, no connection to ir, -what the hell... breathing deep, -better head back, hes probably alerted Phantom. He broke off a branch, -my right leg is shot, dont know what happened, a makeshift walking stick. ..... Injured with the Death-Element not being able to regenerate, he moved forth. The more he walked, the more grew the sheer devastation. Groups of people dead without drawing weapons. Isnt that? a beheaded body came in viewing distance. Flies circled, bugs and insects werent tactful, -her uniform... crumbling to his knee, -Anne, I found you. Her battered head, noticeable by her pony-tail,id a few steps from her body. s, it lost its charm. Dark-brown hair muddied and stuck by her blood; bangs awry to the skinless cheekbones. Teeth exposed to the wild, the jaw pulled beyond its limit, the eyes and contours stuck to the terror she must have felt. Dont worry, he listlessly carried the head to her neck, -Ill do my best. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* the index finger flicked opened; the threads sowed her parted selves as one. This is the only thing I can do, forehead to her stomach, -Im sorry. Even if we barely knew each other, I felt something between us, we could have be good friends, I truly believe that. Its my fault... so many people died, and I have nothing to ount for it. I wasnt strong, I didnt get strong, instead, I stood by, left others to save me. What a pathetic joke. It feels hopeless, just like my final moments, I couldnt do anything, not even now. Minutes turned to hours, he remained at Annes side, fighting off the monsters wanting to ravage her body. Keeping her safe in death, questions about him and what to do next rose on without warning, doubt, failure, a painful smack to the illusion of happiness. Hooves galloped to soon neigh behind, -we found a survivor! cried the adventurer. Really? those in the immediate vicinity rushed over, including the mysteriousdy of before. Hes the kid who fought off the monsters, voiced one. The decoy? added the powerfuldy. Yes, firmed they, -he bravely saved a party and ran off into the mist to give others a fighting chance. Is that so, she locked onto Kniqs symbol, -boy, whats your name? ... Boy! a smackter, -wake up, whats your name? Did I fall asleep on a dead-body... wait, my leg, its healed. Man, slothful. Boy, can you hear me? Stop referring me as a boy, he refuted, -Ive got a name, spinning around, -Im Igna Haggard- The eyes met, a connection spurred from within, without warning, thedy jumped into his arms, -youre alive, said she unwillingly shedding tears. Impossible, he gulped, -Vi... Yes, breaking the harsh embrace, -where were you, she tilted her head in aforting manner, the warm tears stopped at hershes then soon dropped. I died, said he, -honestly, I thought youd have returned to the Hall of Rebirth. Shut up, said she holding his hand, -no way I could abandon this world. You left without saying a word, the presence vanished, my blessing shattered, do you know how worried I was? Well, he sighed, -Im not the man I was before. Not the boy you knew, Im worse, a weakling who couldnt even save a stranger. Leave us alone, ordered she, -Ill brief the boy. Yes, maam, and so the unwanted crowd scurried off. Igna Haggard, gripping his shoulder, -or Staxius Haggard, it doesnt matter. Youre still the boy who swept me from my duty as an envoy of life and death. To be fair, I couldnt be any happier. Life is good, nothing changed from when I sent the letter. Lets catch upter, I ought to get back to work. Wait, he stood, -Ill help. What about the injuries, and thedy you so tightly hugged and slept. Shes dead, the strong stare lowered, -couldnt do much in life, what can I achieve in death. Whats done is done, Ill just keep moving forward. See, she smiled, -not a weakling. Come on then, help me recover the bodies. There should be carts at differing points. Alright. The aftermath had yet to be dealt with. The many guilds who lost members furiously argued against the wall and theirck of support. Mello had to give an impromptu report to the higher-ups, the center guild of Rosespire got in touch as opposed to the branch of Meke. One by one, till sundown, bodies piled on to head for the outpost. There, those identified were either taken by truck to the mortuary or the crematorium. Whats happening here? thought Leonard scanning the outpost. Rena and Lampard walked with arms crossed, amotion gathered a crowd around the center of town. Army officers were faced by the angry adventurers, -sir, calm down, said a Corporal. No, refuted he pping his chest, -wheres Lieutenant Mello, thatzy son of a bitch stood there and allowed my guild to die, he breathed, -everyone heres lost a friend, lover, and even family. We have a right to take our fallenrades to the capital, they have the right to meet their families before death. Wheres your fucking humanity, why wont you... Enough, voiced she, -I understand how you feel, still, these are express orders from the Lieutenant. Those tainted by the curse will be burnt C or do you want the poption to suffer at the hands of a gue? ...URGH, fine, spitting at her feet,-this isnt over, trust me. He burst into the crowd, leaving many unsatisfied by the oue. Is this over? asked she. No, we want an apology from the lieutenant! said a coward hiding amongst the crowd. YES, WE WANT AN APOLOGY, THE DEATH OF OUR COMRADES WERE IN VAIN! the crowd joined the protest. BRING OUT THE LIEUTENANT. BRING OUT THE LIEUTENANT. BRING OUT THE LIEUTENANT, stomps, chants, the fallen stood in protest against the incident. The whole situation divulged into mistrust towards the already ipetent military C or so was reflected by their actions in other simr circumstances. Unable to calm the crowd, the officers returned to headquarters and closed their gates. Wheres Mello anyway? inquired Corporal Tommy through the squeaky fan. Left for Meke, the guilds angry at us, reported Zoey sneaking a nce outside. Wheres Sergeant Appy? wondered he going over the report. Leading the evacuation, returned she, -its getting bad outside. There might be a mutiny, adventurers dont trust us as is... I know, nothing much we can do. Tommy, I heard your sisters party suffered a death. I dont know who died, but... WHAT? mming the table, -IS MY SISTER OK? Dont ask me, refuted she, -knowing her, shes probably fine. An hour passed; dusk loomed over yonder. Footsteps frantically made for the office, -Corporal, we need support. A few adventurers stole a truck, broke into the crematorium, and forcefully stole tainted bodies. Oh, for fuck sakes, they dashed out the office, -you get a hold of Sergeant Appy, ordered Zoey, -Tommy, gather the soldiers, we might need to fight, load the guns. Radios reached up the walls, -Sergeant Appy, we require assistance. The adventurers are threatening the safety of the country. Whats with them? crushing a half-lit cigarette, -cant a guy rest a little. The figure leaped off the quarters with hands in the pocket. Meanwhile, the crematorium rumbled by the threats of armed fighters. Bodies were ced in the stolen truck. Soldiers soon surrounded the perimeter, -forsake weapons ande out with hands in the air. We cant allow the corpses anywhere near the capital. A building kept outside Reforge on a gentle hill. Graveyards were to one side, a church on the other, and the Crematorium in the middle. Fuck you, the resting ce of ourrades is up to us, not the spineless military, the gates broke with a loud crash. FIRE! bullets rained from the escaping truck. Everyone soon rushed to see themotion; few soldiers gave their lives to stop the truck which soon crashed into a neighboring tree. The fight didnt stop; 4 Tier-5 Ruby fighters kept on killing the novices of the army. One by one, despite training, normal humans couldnt keep with the rawness of the fighters. Retreat, cried Zoey, -stand in the tree-line, dont move. We cant afford to lose any more men. Draw a barrier, ordered Tommy, -we cant allow bystanders to get involved. Gunfire rattled away at the otherwise silent night. The tranquil hill livened by muzzle shes and spells. Whats happening over there? Sir, sorry, said a guard, -a party of adventurers decided toy siege in the crematorium. Were currently fighting off their forces. Please stand by, there neednt be any more deaths today. THIS IS OUR CHANCE! said the same coward of before, -LETS RUSH THE MILITARY AND CRUSH THEM. OUR BROTHERS HAVENT DIED FOR NOTHING! Wait, terror shed on the guards faces. The hordes aura changed,cent to belligerent. The barrier broke, mindless angry folks trampled the garrison and went for the crematorium. Out of fear, weapons were pulled by faceless fighters. I knew it... mindless idiots, reports broke the chain ofmands. Engage the machine guns... Chapter 556 Chapter 556: Do you ept? Off the side of the walking path, under a big enough tree C a guard jumped out with a mounted gun. The Adventurers cared for none, they trampled and killed those whod interfere. The ones in the truck held one side as for the bystanders, they jumped into the fray. Kill them all, dont let a single son of a bitch live! intent was clear and readable. Corporal... gulped he behind the mounted gun, -are we sure about this? Shoot the damned gun! cried Tommy, -They took some of our best men, this is war, dont care about those spineless cowards, JUST SHOOT. For a moment, those inside the camp were curious about the menacing silence. A premonition of things toe, or so thought a few. The wall didnt seem restful either. Jen and Rena sat at the cafeteria whilst Lampard looked all over for Ling. Night meant switching to outsidemps, the full moon aided in vision. On herst bite, the distant sound of gunfire snuck to strangle the ears. -This is, she red the approximate location, -a mounted turret... Jen, hey, hey, are you ok? ..... No, added Anna, -that sound isnt good. Swiftly reaching for their bags, the trio made it outside to investigate. Lampard was already at the broken barricade. A never-ending sh of light rattled the summit. People groaned in pain, some cried, some hurled insults until a ck figure flew above the head. What happened here? asked Lampard. Some adventurers decided to steal a truck and get the corpses away. It didnt go well so the military intervened. Dont know the rest myself, I just saw a sh of light, and when I rushed in, the barrier was broken and the horde ran up after ughtering the guards, replied some stranger. Are they alive? asked another. Healers are trying their best, a greenish hue shone over the mortal injuries. Bodies dropped left and right, no blood for they were nks. The pain had many on their knees and feet. Lethal force was allowed... hell, in case where a guard died, the military had the right to charge in and exact revenge. The central guild couldnt intervene, even if the fighter was killed on a baseless usation. Still, the Militarys hand was tied, hurting the fighters meant risking the lives of the populous. Tis the mutually beneficial rtionship established many years ago, now though, things were different. I GOT EM, said a young boy jumping back after stabbing the gunman. GOOD JOB, SCOTTY, cheered the crowd. What a bunch of idiots, *Crack,* -are you really going to fight? spoke a deep-voiced mannding before the crowd. Who are you? cried the leader of the horde. Sergeant Appy, Tier-3 Silver Adventurer. Is there a reason why so many peopleid waste to the military? Shut up, we dont have time for a traitor! yet again, the same voice welled from within the crowd. -Will you let good mens death be for nothing, or will you take up arms! the few unconscious snapped to reality, -well fight, said they in a mumble. Sergeant Appy! cried Corporal Tommy, -its Zoey, shes been hurt. We cant keep up with the adventurers. Why are you outside? asked he with hands in his pockets. I came to back up our gunners. The battle is lost, were surrounded from all front. Zoey got hit badly by a fire-ball; I barely escaped thanks to her. Come on, do something! I see, ring the mindless horde, -hear me, the militarys duty is to uphold public safety. Well, that is what I signed up for. Taking bodies to the capital, tainted one at that. Hurting my fellowrades for the sake of hurting. Instigating a battle after we lost so many men; you should be ashamed, he held out an open hand, -the decision is final, a ckish-white me materialized, -for the trouble youve caused. *Hell-re,* a kindling of fire hovered to the center. RUN AWAY! cried one. Toote, said he sternly, -suffer. The kindling broke into an enclosed sphere of ck-fire C swallowing everyone who dared fight. Beyond the hill, smoke rose from the broken truck. Bodies of guardsid head first in bushes. The fighters threw spells, used guns, and bows. Then and there, Zoeys injured selfid beside a small rock wall leading towards the crematorium. Look at you, sighed he, -here, a bubble of blue liquid crashed on her face. Greenish-blue hue healed her injuries to leave her fatigued. Stand here as a guard, Tommy, Ill take care of these idiots. Behind the trucks cover, e on man, reload the fucking pistol already. Shut up dude, the boss said adventurers wille to help. Are you dumb? voiced the other, -weve killed military personnel, aint no way were leaving here alive. Come on, reload the gun, we need to survive. Is that so, said a dark silhouette with a foot on the wreckage, -let me see those guns of yours? Is that you, Appy? Oh, if not the Horned Devnos. Quite a mess you caused, should I apud or... Come on Appy, let us go, we aint done anything. Oh, you did, thats the problem, skipped behind their backs, -how about dying for me? *Crunch, crunch, crunch,* -Sergeant? No worries, theyre restrained. The others should be unconscious. Take Zoey to headquarters already. The helpers will cremate the bodies. Ill stand watch in case anything happens. Some of our men died, they need to know the repercussion. Ill leave the rest in your hand, Tommy. The figure went and vanished behind the heavy crematorium doors. Zoeys arms wrapped around Tommy and another badly injured soldier, the trio made it beyond the hill with angered res. Adventurers came in to help, some offered to carry and others to heal. Gather everyone, said he coldly, -call an emergency meeting. Red-lights shed across the outpost, panic ensued. The signal gathered all around the town square. One by one, big and small, young and old, anyone residing in Reforge or any other camp knew to gather around. Tommy stood at the center. Whats the matter? voiced one loudly, -we have patients to tend to. Many were furious about the sudden meeting. Will you shut it! screamed he to the noisy crowd. A spotlight beamed on his person; -Ive got a few things to say. A party of three stole a truck and tried to head for the capital with tainted bodies. How would you feel knowing idiots brought about the gue. As if that wasnt enough, Corporal Zoey was badly injured, we lost men in times where we should have been caring for our injured. If not for Sergeant Appy, the mindless horde, yes, pointing strongly at them, -you little fucks who aided in the breakout were left to live. I dont give a shit, good men died for the sake of fucking sentiment. Screw military ethics, anyone involved in the shooting, and I mean, ANYONE, will be sent beyond the walls and tasked with rebuilding the forward base camp. Dont bother calling the central Guild, Lieutenant Mellos already negotiating. SCREW YOU! said the same voice as before, -we lost men too, how are you going topensate? Fighters are there to save the populous from monsters, military is there to save the populous from other countries. If a war breaks out, who do you think will fight, you bunch of spineless cowards or us? Think about it, we swore to not hurt our people, and those who we swore to protect turned to backstab us. For what purpose, taking CURSED BODIES TO THE FUCKING CAPITAL? the rawness and sheer grit had the fighters staring the floor, -my sister also took part in the fighting, I dont know if shes alive. And even if she died, Id dly have her be cremated. The safety of the living is most important than those of the dead. None would have guessed, during the assault on the crematorium, just as thest batch of bodies hoisted over the walls; horsesnded as if cannon fire. The garrison buckled, supplies exploded sending men, women, and children off the walls. The rm of retreat rang. A boulder made for Reforge, *Smack,* tond straight in the center. A charred and repulsive body broke in thepany of the rock. Terrorized nces loomed about the walls; smoke and fire rose from beyond. CORPORAL, screamed an intel-officer, -THE WALL IS UNDER ATTACK BY THE MONSTERS AGAIN. Again? he gulped, -call for reinforcement, we cant let them cross the walls! Toote, voiced a scareddy, -its over, were doomed. Ghastly howls of a crawler echoed till the very ground trembled, big red eyes perched atop the unbreeched Azure Walls. Oh god, said the few survivors. Its beast-like head veered to the right, the nostrils visibly moved. Drool left puddles, fear froze them in ce. -G-GET AWAY! eximed a wall-guardian. No time to react, nothing, the crawler went on a rampage, eating, killing, and breaking any fortifications. Theyre getting over the wall, said Tommy, -EVERYONE, ARM UP, WE CANT LET THEM INVADE! Meanwhile, beyond the walls, Igna and Undrar were locked in battle. Hello again, dearest master. Seeing there wasnt much result earlier, the beasts are returning for a visit. Vesper, gritted he, -why now? Two giants pinned them, Undrar did most of the fighting, stamina and mana were low for Igna. A downward swing ended per a single punch, the head of the beast exploded, drenching her in red. Run, Igna, RUN. The crawlers are rushing the walls. Look behind us, if something isnt done, were doomed. The defeated beast rose once more, the head healed, -fuck me, turning around, -IGNA, GO, I CANT AFFORD HOLDING BACK! He ran, unable to speak nor do anything. Undrar remained on the other side to fight theing army. If only he could reach ir, if only he could ask for help. Ifs and buts clouded the mind as he scaled the walls. A guardian stood strong with sword drawn. She halted the rampaging Crawler on the wall. *ng,* sword against w, the beasts unhesitant attack had her desperately holding for backup. Reforge sent no words of support; a single nce told what was needed. A singr crawler managed to force its way inside. Mages, summon barriers! ordered Tommy, -marksmen, take aim, well slow it and give time for the vanguard to strike. It galloped and tore through any innocent bystanders, the re fixed onto Tommy. Fletcher ordered students to escape, a bus arrived to forcefully pull them from the battle. Anna, Frost, and Lampard stayed behind per their guilds orders. Everyone else left. Sir, voiced Lucia, -is Ling here? No, said he softly, -no signs of her, they think shes dead. Dont worry, were heading to Meke to call for backup, thus, the trainees escaped into the night. One at the camp, two on the walls, and multiple engaging Undrar. Vesper, are all these deaths necessary, why are you trying to kill the humans now? *ROARRR,* the sudden tremor startled him to jump inside the Lieutenants quarters. There was no sign of life, the screens flickered with the blood of officers. Broken seats, tables, cut wiring, and dangling lights, all pointed to a fight. Is that ash? *Grrr* -behind the counter, vaulting over the control panel, -a goblin, here of all ces? *sh,* coins dropped after the ck-mist. Sniffles caught his attention, -below the table? he pulled a makeshift barricade. The one inside hid her face as if bracing to be murdered, arms held to bear the first blow. Lingling? Igna... is t-t-that you? her petrified expression warmed to cries, -it is you! she leaped into his arms and sobbed, -I thought I was going to die. He crashed against the table, she melted into his arms, crying and wailing, letting go of her terror and guilt. Her hair and clothes were drenched in sweat and vomit. The officers tried to help... the g-g-goblin w-wasnt alone, t-there w-was a demon with him. A devil, s-stronger than t-the new m-monsters. I get it now. The crawler must be following someones order. And I guess its someone under the Scifers army. The devastation has gone for far too long. No way Im letting another friend die. I-Igna, w-what are we going t-to do? Ling Kole, I have something important to say, he faced the ajar door, -are you willing to help me, no matter the cost? H-help you? her cheeks reddened, her hands warmed, the heart raced. Yes, breathing an exhale, -do you ept? Chapter 557 Chapter 557: A Butler ept what? her face froze. Truth be told, broken screens shed, -Im a vampire. Screams of help, the sound of bones breaking, the gluttonous groan of the crawler. Mild tremors diffused per their steps. A vampire? she gulped,-what then? I need, caressing her neck, -blood. Your blood. I trust you, said she in a soft-spoken tone andpassionate expression. *m!* the door flung open; a tall figure entered with a pig-like creature in his arms. Fierce eyes submerged in a ck veil, rounded white spots marked the retina. A strange symbol ran from the forehead, down the nose, and spread around the mouth. A darkplexion, short hair, and protruding horns. Lings grip nearly pierced skin, her face paled. ..... Its him, she let a whimper. The seeking gaze struck Igna and the coweringss. You there, patting the pet, -whats your name? My name? returned Igna. Yes, said he, -Im searching for a certain individual. My master sent me to evaluate his strengths. I knew it, said he under the breath. Igna? her face fearfully stared upwards; -do you know him? Im afraid so. Ling, sense that aura. Theres no way anyones getting out alive. Sorry about this, he bit into her neck, a warm tingling sensation ran down her whole body. Her legs and arms involuntarily contracted in wait for something else. Her tears warmed to steam, the cheeks and ears boiled, -s-stop, asked she in an unconvincing manner. Good, shell do. I can just about manage to recover. Quick to locate the sttered blood, -if theres a massacre, all the better for me. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary.* Once again I ask, the tone came across impatient, -what is your name? Igna Haggard, he stood whilst Ling rested inside the makeshift hideout, -youre a demon from Scifers army? Correct. To be precise, a low-level demon, a butler. Dont be confused, butlers are more suited tobat than our masters. Demons follow a hierarchy? he chuckled. What is so funny? the unmoving pale face rose a brow, the petting stopped. Where does the inheritor of the Foundernd? Very shrewd of you, the wind blew strong, carrying the vaporized mists of blood and broken skin, -the inheritor is the rightful king. Though, all considered, most of the lords and nobles havent epted thy im. Lady Vesper and Lady Kul might have done so, we, speaking as a proxy, havent recognized thee as the king. We follow the simplew of survival C the strong rule and the weak follow. What will it be? This supposed to be a fight, right? ambled till the door, -dont worry, Im not running away, said he feet away from the demon, -quite rude of me, I forgot to ask, whats thy name? A dead body crashed against the adjacent wall, sttering bone fragments across. Good, thought he, -the nsing along. Please, refer to me as Butler. I havent been granted a name by my master yet. We of the demon race follow different rules. To each their own, he stepped onto the broken roof, a fire rose in from Reforge. The singr Crawler spewed fire before reaching the camp. The adventurers broke into teams to fight fire and monster. It wouldnt take long for support to surround the beast. Id say this fight is getting along nicely, said the Butler, -a single Cawn managing to destroy the Azure wall and its fighters. Quite sad, considering their ce in the demon-army. Are they not monsters? inquired Igna walking along with the troubled surrounding. No, they are the ants of our world. Those abnormals there, pointing to Vis fight, -are a tiny bit up the scale. Theyre throw away lives, fast regeneration, and instinct to fight, adapt, and win. The more people fight one, the stronger it bes. The perfect pawns, sighed he, -listen, Butler, are we going to fight? over yonder, the wall-guardian neared her end, the de broke, she stood before the hunter and its prey. Well fight, that much is sure. Im in no rush, I quite enjoy the sight of carnage. Go, said he, -rescue those who need so, a blinkter, -Ill be taking this girl as a hostage. Cant have the inheritor running out on me, ncing to the lonesome tree beyond the walls, -Ill be there, waiting. My patience has its limits, a deafening pulse marked his teleportation. A low demon without a name. Guess I have to learn more about the other races. How the hell can he be that strong. Well, at least I know those beasts arent monsters. Theyre servants of the demons. The beast-like one is named Cawn. Anyway, multiple threads stretched as if spider-webs. -all this death hasnt been lost. A halo slowly built around above the head, five dark-crimson orbs hovered at the back. My blood is replenished, lets fight for real. Runa! cried the injured, -save yourself, guardian, were a lost cause. Shut up! strong with a broken de, -Ill uphold my responsibility. I cant let my sisters aspirations be in vain. The de dropped; a purple-cape materialized at her back; a bow conjured from thin air. The wind swallowed into a vortex. A saint, he leaped over. BEHIND US! screamed another. Shes open, gritted Igna, -well, using the first Cawn as a springboard, he flew as if a bullet. No you dont! the arrow fired to hit and summon a ck hole. The beast copsed, blood spewed, the inner-organs crushed, it was as if juicing a lemon with the skin still on, all the liquid poured onto the wall. -I did it, light-headed by the first shot, -next target, spun to draw another, -are those wings? a figure went straight for the head, multiple strokes and it fell. Never underestimate the power of a true-blooded vampire. Who are you? asked she falling to her knee. Kinless. Take the wounded to the lieutenants quarters. Its the safest ce on the wall, we dont know if there are moreing our way. We cant hold out anymore, cried Frost stuck in battle, -between defending and attacking, we drew the shortest straw. Come on, fired Rena, -lets win this fight already, I want to sleep. FOCUS KIDDOS, screamed the veteran signaling for an iing volley of spells. Cant do much with the outpost inches away from destruction. We lose this and innocent people will die. He stood on a boulder. Sir, Beast-wolves have engaged support from Ground-Zero and Stonegrove. Fucking hell, the view over the battle didnt inspire courage. Novices are fighting the monsters, our true might were dealt with in the first engagement. This is a well-coordinated attack. The fast-regeneration, a battle of attrition, dont think wellst. Stamina is running low; our magic users are stuck healing fallenrades. A sh of red burst into an explosion, a lonesome swordman sliced the limbs, effectively halting the advance. Everyone, retreat, screamed he, -unless you have a cursed weapon, theres no way to deal damage. Igna? Frost, get back, protect the rest, said he jumping into battle. As quickly as he took off the limbs, the monster regenerated staggeringly fast. Anna, you heard the man, cried Frost, -order a full-scale retreat. Go, screamed she at the others, -Ill summon a barrier! Good, theyre backing off. Three Earth-walls erected, -how does she have so much strength left. Anyway, holding one of the orbs, -dont have to waste time on you, ugly, *crunch,* the presence exploded into a whirlwind of crimson. Senses heightened, the eyes closed, mana-lines flowed to and fro, the weak-spot shone in ck. -Over, a thrust ended the fight. Youre not getting away, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary.* The halo hardened to reflect the moonlight; -the real fight starts now. *Woosh.* What happened? wondered the veteran, -wheres the monster? Defeated, said a messenger, -a single swordsman defeated it. The walls free of the umon. What now, Sergeant Appy? My orders were to protect the Outpost and not leave under any circumstances. They must have figured its weak spot. Report from Stonegrove and Ground-zero, theyve cleared the way and are beelining for us. Good, leaping onto the grassy hill, -everyone, retreat. Weve won the battle. Meanwhile, Igna scaled the wall and made for Vi who defeated three on her own. The numbers increased; her stamina ran dry. Going all out would mean more harm than good. Over here, screamed he in mid-air, -leave these two to me! Alright, she faced the other two. Weapons drawn, they vanished before making contact. Is he toying with me? ring the tree, the butler stood grandly and waved. Annoying. Igna, exhaled Vi, -Im falling back. Theres no one to evacuate. Could you contact Cousin Julius? How do you? Long story, said he, -tell him to dispatch supplies and soldiers to aid Reforge. Weve taken a massive hit, theres no telling if there could be another attack. Alright, take care then, she ran off into the dimming night. Clouds grew to hang before the moon. The cold breeze didnt help but sway the bloodied weeds. Commendable, I see youre not weak. The auras changed very much so. How very delicate. Drop the act already, he breathed, -lets fight. First, the pet imploded into a rapier, -a contract is in order. If you manage to defeat me, Ill grant any wish. However, if you lose, Ill im this girls soul as mine. Deal, a seal hovered above each party. We may be revered as devils, cruel beings who care for devouring souls of others. All is true. The only thing binding us is our unfaltering will of upholding contracts. I hope you understand what this means? the tall upright figure lowered into an unorthodox stance; -Im going to im her soul. *Woosh,* abination of thrusts had Igna in a defensive position. Out of five, he parried one, narrowly dodged two and the remaindernded. Fucking hell, injuries red up left, right, and center, the battle turned into a one-sided onught. What is this?ughed the Butler, -can you not fight off a lowly Butler? The movement grew faster than he could react. Damn it, forced to consumed another orb, the burst of aura made some distance. Oh, getting strong, are we? he smirked, -not to worry, the aura around him increased to match and surpass Ignas, -dont leave the back so open, not even a second, the presence stood at his back. The ghastly white visage licked his lips with de nearing Ignas heart. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* dropped to the floor, the forwards momentum of the Butler led into the sharped cage of threads. Besides, Igna had Orenmir ready to thrust. Smart, very smart, the body grew heavier, -leaving an open spot as a trap. Sadly, theres something you ought to know, I have power over Gravity, *Snap,* four ck balls dropped onto the feet and arms. And now, smirked the Butler, -the weight increases every time you struggle, the more one moves, the more it crashes. If you have power over Gravity, I have power over Blood, the halo broke into massive spikes. Well, good try, he conjured a vortex to swallow the spikes. Dont get so cocky, crystals broke into splinters that soon made for the Butlers neck. What is that going to do? he smirked, -you cut me only a little. ..... Thats the whole point, *Blood-Arts: Extria!* The smallest of cuts gave an advantage, blood ruptured the skin into a fountain. Good, heughed and held the wound, -sadly, a giant ball materialized up on ahead, -blood or not, once someones under my control, theres no way to fight back C gravity is unbeatable. Panic set in, the four orbs formed a circle below his body, the ball above broke into countless runes. What happens when someone is crushed to death? coyly ambling around, -its been a pleasure, Igna. The symbols activated immediately pushing him onto the circle, -theres no escape. Each minute, the pressure heightened. -Cant move, Blood-Arts failed, he could no longer control blood. The Death-element spurred to only go dormant. Out the corner of his eyes, the demon made for Ling, lifting her chin and cackling at his win. -Cant hold out for any more, the skin tore, the pressure grew beyond the bodys limit. Losing consciousness. Her soul is mine, runes formed on her forehead, -watch, inheritor, this is the truth of those who are weak. Her consciousness returned, a dragger was drawn, HELP ME! she screamed, -I DONT WANT TO DIE, IGNA, HELP ME! the cries of help stung deep, her face, the demon, it all blurred. dont...Dont... DONT *Crack.* Chapter 558 Chapter 558: Origin Silence, ignorance, weakness; am I strong, am I weak. Who am I? background faded into a paisible 1scape of white and spots of ck. Stomach turning screams halted, the bone-crushing pressure vanished, a spot of red floated in the weightless sphere. Awaken! echoed a voice, -the death element hasnt been awakened yet. I know, Im weak, theres no way the element will be strong as it was before. Wrong, the time is nigh, a singr rule separates the chosen from the norm. Not luck, not fate, not ability nor aptitude, tis sufferance. Those who are weak know what it means to be strong, those who are poor know the real worth of a fortune, those whove lost all, know the real meaning of gain. You, Heir to the God of Death, have been around the scale of fortune and misfortune. Weakness to strength to the loss of a friend, family, friend, child C being poor, starving for days, and living off the spoil of wars. Forced into cannibalism, nearly dying at the hands of a poison well. The past, the present, and the future, all reflect one thing; the misfortune carried by the heir of death is tremendous. Struggle, fight, and most importantly, rise to a higher ne. The fight will eventually lead to thy downfall. Tell me, art thee willing to sacrifice everything, when the timees, to allow the world, and time in of itself, to survive, does thee vow? Who are you? Some know me as the all-creating god, some the all-destroying devil. Space, air, time, from the ants on the soil to the birds in the sky. Thes to the meteorites, Im all and all is me. Who are you? ..... Persistent. Im nothing, just a name, just a thought, an idea, a being without birth and death, one excused from the rules of reality C Kronoss heir made strides, attempting to see and contact me. My name, my title, Origin, the creator of creation, the point where alle in life and leave to death. Scifer wanted an audience, you already knew, didnt you? Right. I have no form, no concept of what is good or bad, the bnce of life and death has been left for my offspring to handle. Creation and Death, they maintain the order, gods, and demons; angels and ghouls, they perform the same. The world will go down the path of destruction, tis the test of how the next world will be made. In all sense of the word, Origin or not, my job has always been to watch. Everything needed to change. The course is there, avable for the chosen to take. Why am I here then? Simple; the death-element broke. You fought fire with fire, revoking life to redo thy birth and take away the misfortune. I admit it was my doing for such a limiter. I watched, Ive seen, Ive sensed, the experiences, the rtions, all you built C having them crumble... it must be sad, painful, regretful. How am I to judge, how am I to say what is right and wrong. Staxius Haggard, words are sometimes more powerful than actions. Tell me, what is it you want, what will you do, what will happen to the world? I dont know. The answer to said question is convoluted. Humanity could end today or tomorrow, a gue, a war, an unfortunate ident. The possibility of when the world is annihted is endless. I was given the will of Scifer to find and uncover the mystery of Origin. I suppose there was nothing more to it, the all-watching being of above, an entity beyond creation and death, the very foundation of reality, the core to eternity. Ill say one thing, the fate of the world is on the humans themselves. What happens is on them, if death is the path, then death shalle, if life is at the end of the tunnel, then so be it. My role in maintaining the peace has long ousted its wee. Controlling a continent for the sake of peace; for the sake of some worthless rtions. There is more to the world than meets the eyes, the continent of Marinda. I dont have any proof to back up my ims... saidnd was the first host to the gods, the advancement in magic and eventual growth to now, tell me, were you waiting to create the perfect human? Correct, the translucent tone sighed, -Creation was able to produce a new reality from your excess of power. How does it feel, to be the foundation of a realm simr to the one you reside in? No idea and I dont care. It was the payment, and I paid. The question now is, Origin, I understand the concept of good and evil doesnt apply to thee. I know why. Know what? The truth. When I referred to you creating the perfect human, the evolution of mages, the start that is Marinda, it all adds up. Someone must have nned it; someone must have had a greater n in mind. Not like I knew it from the start, it adds up now, Origin. The truth is, you wanted a host, a perfect vessel, someone who rules over life and death. Your true form, isnt that right, Origin? Who would have thought. Yes, I wanted a strong body to inherit part of my conscience. Its been too long, so long many cant even imagine the length it has been. As the foundation of everything, I dont know how I was, who I am, and how I will be. All is in the hands of the earthlings, their gods, and so forth. I watch, stand in the sideline, move from ant to bird, bear, nts, fish, to the very mana C the boredom I feel... its annoying. Origin! cried he, -you brought me here for a reason. I care not for what it is, I know one thing C the burden of many people rests on my shoulders. Avenge deaths, take control of people, caring for those I love, its all-epassing and troublesome. My element buckled under the pressure, I was weak, am still weak. The world is too big to rule over, Ive had it. My time spent on the realm you so admired was torturous, the fleeting moments of happiness were swiftly taken away. I worked to create an empire to destroy the very world... it all seems pointless. Staxius Haggard, why do you speak so openly? Simple, Ive met Creation, Lord Death, made Creations heir my son, and more. Meeting Origin itself doesnt feel any more than another day at work. Henceforth, Ill extend the same offer to you, Origin. Remove the shackles binding my element; in return, Ill grant you a ce in my conscience. Bind yourself to my soul, break it, reforge it, I dont care. Pushes to shove, once I eventually acquired Creations symbol, youd have to step it and taken my body. Quite the act, who cares about good and evil. As long as we have a mutual understanding, I can put my trust in you. Quit the lies, said it, -no way a human would give up his very soul for something so pathetic. Listen, take all of me, I dont care. As far as I look at it, the only answer I find is my death. People, friends, heck, even now, theres a girl who made quite a show, getting her soul stolen. What am I supposed to do, Im weak, heir to death or not, the repercussions are worst than the actual strength. ... Why are you silent? Im at a loss, heir to death, former god of death. Youve lost divinity, the ascension crumbled into naught but a vampire with an affinity of magic. The Supreme God is on a rampage, awakening titans and fiends of old. Tis what lord death said, the bnce has been toppled. The foundation of reality isnt a matter of care. Are you suggesting I forsake my duties? Correct, he smiled, -forsake the duties of carrying the burden of everything. The way I look at it, the foundation has served its purpose. Multiple pirs have been erected to support additionalws. Theres no reason to be bound by a never-ending show as a bystander True, no one even knows of my existence. As far as the world is concerned, Creation is the real founder, Im naught but... -reason enough! he interjected strongly. Staxius Haggard, do you understand what youre requesting. Extending a hand means giving most of what you have, my consciousness could easily rival and rece thee. So what? just means you have a vessel for personal use. Im honestly done. I thought I got stronger... my attempts in trying to save those closest to me ended in naught. Override my very being, I grant the permission. The endless scape of white marred by ck trembled, the color bloomed into a lovely meadow of flowers and green trees. The blue sky shone brighter than ever before, the sun, of which was an unnatural pinkish hue, added more sweetness to the surrounding. The bodynded firmly, a whiff of the wind carrying the fragrance of the flowers gave a cleansing feeling. Warm tinges of heat on the skin, the rxing caresses from the all-epassing breeze, an unreal sight. A nice ce, is it not? said the same voice as before. A slender figure climbed the gently sloped hill with a straw hat and a light-blue dress. Origin? asked he squinting through the bright path. Correct, said it, -also, a snapter, -Im a man as well. The straw hat changed into a normal cap in addition to a t-shirt and shorts. It doesnt matter, said he, -man, woman, who cares. Good answer, he moved to a standoffish tree, -Any questions? Not really, he smiled, -I know. Youve decided, havent you? Yes, staring the blue sky, -this ce is my recreation of an idylldscape. The creative vision is limited, when I think of beauty, I think of nature. How about you? he nced over. When I think of beauty, experiencees to mind. An old building that has stood strong over many years. A charred battlefield C its beautiful, everything is weirdly enough. Honestly, breathing deep, -this being my resting ce doesnt seem too bad. Its truly beautiful. Staxius Haggard, said the fair-skin man, -Ive decided. Ill ept your offer. Good to hear, he sighed, -I guess this is the end for me. Origins going to take over my body, soul, and mind. Feels rather unpleasant... forsaking my responsibilities and carrying into a never-ending scenic world. Death can be quite pleasant... Dont jump to conclusion, said it. Excuse me? the brows knitted, -what ever do you mean? Let me exin. Most of my powers are used as the foundation; theres nothing more to it. Thanks to that, my consciousness is allowed to wander around without goal nor drawback. In the context of your world, I cant use magic, I cant fight, and I cant help. What I carry is knowledge, and thats all. Ive experienced the start to the eventual end. I get it. Merging with me will most definitely break my conscience, maybe my soul and even my very existence. Yes, the risk is too much. Believe me, I want to escape this never-changing scape of boredom. Well, he held out a hand, -Im a man of my word. I said I would give my vessel, and here it is. Break it, I dont care. Ill ept the risk and more. What I want, is a mutual understanding, I want to trust you, for that, you need to trust me. I dont understand, why go through so much trouble? Because, he smiled, -deep down, Im an idiot. Not that I get it, but, he held out a hand, -I ept your offer, Igna Haggard. May we merge as one, may we be the same in mind and in soul. I, Origin, give my all to you. And I, Igna Haggard, ept and give my all to thee, Origin. Hand in hand, the imaginary world shattered, -thank you, Im grateful. Its been a good existence, the eyes shut, -farewell. Chapter 559 Chapter 559: Conditions Piece by piece, like water down the drain, the picturesquendscape faded into nothingness. White smoke marked the end of multiple scattered pieces. An undone puzzle, a world of confusion and fear. Origin stood strong beside Igna, both held hands, the bodies closer than before. A blinding light carried on into reality; the crushing sensation stopped. Dark and vile, as multiple nights had been, the harbinger of the worst deeds humanly performed. Dagger to her neck, -Hey, dont squirm so much, Im not as gentle as youd think. Let me go, the nauseating sound subconsciously forced her to sneak nces at Igna. Wake up... thought she C what had been a body was naught but a pile of sludge. Not bone from blood, not organs from the skin, nothing... a blob and that was it. You see now, said he, -its not worth resisting. Besides, throwing a nce at Totrya, -they told me to test the inheritor. Might have taken it a bit far. If the man couldnt handle my powers, then its done for. Ill take my prize and leave. WHAT ARE YOU THINKING, backed to embrace the tree trunk, the visage slumped, the bravado of rushing adrenaline channeled into fear, in and simple. Theres nowhere to run, said he drawing a magical circle, -Illy im to thee and thy soul, be my servant for the rest of eternity. Igna...someone, save me. ..... From the genesis to the eventual restart; else referred to as the end, the never-ending cycle of creation and destruction; merging with Origin shattered the already cracked Death Element. The consciousness, memories, soul, and his very existence, the memories living in other people, all were subject to tension, a slight miscalction could rupture everything. Still, ambling down the tunnel, Igna found himself holding hands with another entity. No thoughts crossed the mind, not the ulterior motive C subconscious left alone and unsupervised. The vortex assaulted the defenseless consciousness to a multitude of attacks, emotions, possible futures, and many more. Origin kept on walking, hand in hand, guiding the self-proimed idiot down the path of ultimate trial. Wee to the kiosk of all. Kiosk? asked he in a drunken stupor. Wake up, cried Origin. My head, a yelp forced him onto the ground, -where am I? looking back, nothing was visible, there was something there, then again, there was not. The eyes didnt see yet it was present. Suddenly, when the eyes could see, he couldnt sense. What is this ce? the head boomed at a regr interval C a feeling closely associated with standing in the middle of a giant bell and having it be hit. Difficult to exin, said he looking down an upward shaft, -look here. Im looking, what is it? Origin, smiled he. Thats you? Yes, its taken the form I wished it to take. Normally, theres just nothing. Youve experienced it C looking back to see something than not, tis the same amplified. Were at the start and end of all. Many deities have tried to reach this level of power, the true ascension, Im sure Zeus wants to do the same. Interesting, he sat with legs dangling off the edge, -I mean, why show me this. Im going to vanish anyway, ncing backward, -see, my body is at the start; figments of myself are stuck in the tunnel C reminds me of a filter. Yes, thats right, said he giving in to the natural charm, -its a filter. We came here for a purpose, I epted the offer, though, my conditions havent been met yet. He nodded and expressed the will to listen closely. This feeling of being wanted had him startled a little, -excuse me, he coughed. -To put it simply, youre now the purest form of yourself, the soul, and your very existence. Here is where we merge. The other Ignas were the manifestation of the Death-Element, dormant powers, Blood-Arts, and countless hidden traits all separated and held in cages. Some vtile and some docile, everything made sense, or so he thought. I know, I know. Shall we get this started; Ive already bid my farewells. Wrong, said Origin sprawling on his feet, -my conditions are as follows. Were to be one, and to that end, I want you as my ally, my friend, my everything. Do you hear, heir to death, no, never mind, right at this moment, youre nothing but Staxius Haggard. A soul in the sea of eternity, a nonconsequential nt in a forest. Listen, interjected he, -what good will it do, hearing all of this? Dont you realize, Im offering another deal for us to be the same. Wasnt it the same as the first time? No, the head shook, -not at all, what you offered was for me to take over YOUR body and mind. What I propose is that we both be one. An alter-ego? asked he perplexed at the preposterous offer, then again, the whole thing was absurd as is. More than an alter-ego, something better, paused at a heightened pitch, -sorry, got carried away. Staxius, thou said to trust in thee. I ask the same, trust in me. Honestly, he paused, -I had made amends in leaving everything up to Origin. Looks like theres more toe. Go on then, do as thee wishes. Good, he jumped in to hold hands, -thou epted me and my burdens. Igna, let me tell you, the weight I carry is more than one could ever hope to imagine. Things might not be the same when we return, Ive said it before, I cant increase your strength, that is something youll have to do on your own. My goal is simple, to experience everything, to stop the boredom, and to see what is there for me to see. What will I lose in the process? asked he. My consciousness will take up a lot of space. You need not worry, tis been settled. Were to join as one, both figures merged, the tunnel seemed to move in reverse. Soul pulled to join with the other figments, one after another, the vision blurred, the vortex spiraled to engrave onto the side of his right hand. The pain, the suffering, fleeting moments of bliss, what a troublesome life hes led. He survived bonding to me, were now the same C sharing memories, I dont have any personality so it shouldnt affect much. Its true, that soul of his is close to a miracle, havent seen anything like it before. Being able to hold an unlimited number of symbols of power C hes handling my symbol for what its worth. Theres no name to describe such a being. The death elements healed, were back to reality. Time to wake up, Igna. Time to collect my payment, smirked the Butler. Over the wall rose smoke and ambers of a rising me. Sounds and cries barely made it to where they stood. Its happened, the body rose in from the sludge, healing itself at a faster rate, -Im back. The memories of Origin, I know, I see, the skin grew pale, the crimson eye turned vibrant like a crystal inside which one could see the whole of eternity. The disrupted vampiric transformation returned to the norm, ck hair, the skin darkened in color, he stood the same as before with exception to the eye color. Quite a troubled past, said a voice. Is this the alter-ego you referred about? Yeah, said it smugly, -youve seen my memories. I dont know what you had to give up to assimte me, should be fine, I dont sense anything amiss. Well, he stood unknown to the butler, -one thing is for sure. *Blood-Arts: Extria,* -I feel stronger than before. A simple gesture sent the demon flying. -What was it about not having magical abilities and power? he dashed after,nded a downward punch, plunged the butler deep into the ground, then skid to stop. The remaining trail was left to steam. Well, I never said I was going to be useless. Besides, a snapter, the consciousness swapped, -I can take control whenever I want, and so can you. Heck, another snap, -we can share the same body at once. In that transformation, when Origin took control, the pupils changed to pure white, when Igna was in control, tis red, and when both were one of the same, crimson and white. It doesnt feel weird, said Igna, -even when youre in control, still feels like me, like Im doing the things I want. Thats the beauty of it all, said he proudly, -were the same. A shared consciousness, meaning, everything I do is your doing, and everything youre doing is mine. I see, clutching the hands, -I wonder what I gave up for this? Youre alive? asked the Butler crawling from the crevasse, -I thought I killed you. Yeah, I did so, honestly speaking, he turned without care and held the demon by the neck, -why... tell me why? A test, a test, said he begging for life, -Majesty, I did so per orders of the other demons. Other demons, the grip lessened, -so, what about them? They asked me to test you, the carnage here was nothing more than to provoke a reaction. A reaction, from all this death? scanning the surrounding, -should I not be angry at this... I dont feel anything, why am I calm, whats the matter. Look at Lingling, shes injured, I should be angry, still, I dont feel anything. I figured it out, said Origin swapping forth, -youve lost your emotions to amodate me. Weirdly enough, once Im at the forefront, I feel the anger and hate, all this destruction for the sake of provocation, it... it makes me b-boil. Alright then, they shared the body, -if you can feel, its good enough. I cant feel anything when Im in control. Well, Origin, this is a good experience to learn. Feel what its like to be human. Ill experience the emotions through our shared bond. Damn it, he gritted. Alright, Ill take over for now. Origin, emotions are a powerful asset. Id say it pains me to have lost them... would have been a massive lie. Its the same as before, Ill slowly be a killing machine. Walking down the same path as I did. I envy you, being able to experience the finest details in life, romance, camaraderie, familiarity, all born from the emotions. Dont be like that, said he, -I can feel yours too. The regret, it hurts. Majesty, gulped the demon, -what now? I won the contest. Go back to Totrya, Ill hold onto the singr wish for a better time, is that alright? Yes, nodded he, -thank you for the mercy, majesty. Its not mercy, I just dont care. The butler disappeared into the night. A gust blew hard and strong. Ling coward under the tree; stuck in terror, head between the knees, sobbing and waiting for death. Ling, said a monotonous voice, -wake up, hey, this isnt the ce to sleep. I-Igna? the shell broke, -its you, tears flowed, -I THOUGHT I WAS GOING TO DIE! Me too, said he, e on, she jumped into his arms, -we need to get back. Igna... Yes? W-why are you s-so calm? she subconsciously backed away. Oh, so youve noticed, knelt to give a helping hand, -the experience of seeing death in the face has scarred me for life. I cant feel anything anymore. Its the truth, I want to be angry at the carnage, but I cant. Even now, I say this as if to justify myself. I know one thing is for sure, Ive lost my humanity. You cant be serious, taking his hand, -who cares. You saved me, thats reason enough. Thank you, Igna. No thanks needed, he stood, -can you stand? Y-yeah, somewhat. She mbered with the tree as support, a lonesome branch cracked after too much strain. Careful, wrapping his arms around her waist, -dont force yourself,e on, in a quick motion, her head rested on his as was per a piggyback ride. The graduation turned horror; one could say he graduated. Not as an adventurer, but as a higher being. Someone harboring Origin itself for the price of his emotions. Some things were best left as is C Igna slowly made way to his prior self, Staxius. Who was he, the question remained. With another consciousness thrown in the mix, the world moves on into perhaps its darkest hour. A few people died, the pain seemed naught, -I met Origin. Heir to Kronos, Scifer Rethem, Ivepleted the quest. Gunfire and explosion grew by each step, -this world is cruel. There are more things toe, thank you, Igna. I understand more than I would have. I can let go freely, my conditions have been met C good luck on the adventures ahead, dearest partner. Ill take my rightful ce in the subconscious alongside thy emotions. Till the dayes where thee calls on me, goodbye. Chapter 560 Chapter 560: Reforges aftermath All I saw at that moment, was the view from above, from behind someone who rescued me. The ruin that had rained on camp Reforge, the many years of peaceful fights against monsters turned to a massive failure. In my mind, as well as the others, we knew, todays incident was only begging to arrive. The amount of death, blood, and bodies all over, the dposing corpse of the new beasts. I was hopeless, my friends were killed, I dont even know if some survived. Still, on those warm solid shoulders, I found myself praying for it to never end. Reality and expectation were different, from where we stood, the mild fire seemed like nothing but a distant me. Hey, are you alright? Yeah, Im fine, replied she stuck winding the moments leading to her friends death. Dont fret too much, they leaped off the wall, -all if this happened because we were weak. Good men died protecting the youth, no way can we back down. An borate lie to put the fearful mind at rest when in pain, eitherbat with another fiercer emotion or let it ruin thyself, or so he thought. Now, the world through the shiny-white eyes felt different. Everything seemed to have a different form, a nostalgic feeling. Halfway till the camp, Origin stopped talking and said to call on him if ever things got out of hand. Thinking nothing of it, they continued. asionally trampling over perished men; disfigures, disembowel, others, just an arm or leg. Thus, on Monday the 8th of March X100, the sun rose bashfully to the east, lighting the roading from Stonegrove. Stamina ran low, mana was naught, not to mention, a prettydy on his back. Putting another foot forward, the once deserted road came in view. Trucks and ambnces went up and down, the aftermath of the battle was handled with much experience. Teams, mostly the military, broke off to handle and care for the injured. A makeshift healers camp settled at the center of the outpost. Damage sustained was to the defensive walls and watchtower. Reforge stood without much harm. The fires were unfortunate trucks caught under attack. Heal myrade, please, hes barely alive, cried one. Are you dumb, my wife has priority, is that how you treat her for having served your useless asses for years? screamed another. What is this? ash and dust hovered from the ground, people in bandages were left to rest under the shadow of broken walls. Both men and women buckled under the pressure, supplies ran low C few arguments broke. Unable to see much, they passed the main gate. Lines separated injured, only a limited number of ambnces were present. Those considered at deaths door were given priority, however, those without hope of rescue were left to die a painful death. The triage held no regard for gender, race, and age. To make matters worse, the curse of monsters grew to infect more than a few. ..... You there, voiced Corporal Zoey, -is that Ling? Yes, answered he curtly, -shes sleeping. Good, take her inside, Corporal Tommys waiting, to which, her strong gesture continued in guiding the survivors. The strain on healers wasnt to be desired, forced to drink mana potions and heal without rest. Casting a wince of difort; the door opened to the cleaner interior of the headquarters. Medics ran along the halls, another makeshift medical camp for injuries beyond magics reach. Is she injured? asked a flustered nurse, -take her inside, follow me. No, no, he interrupted her jog, -I need to see Corporal Tommy, this here is his sister, shes just exhausted. I see, ncing up and down, -fine, sorry. The influx of patients is too much C I wonder where the doctor is. Take care, and off she scurried with a knee-high uniform and curly hair. Watching her felt even more exhausting, running here and there to engage anyone who entered, trying her best to save the lives lost. *Knock, knock,* Come in, said a rough voice. Excuse me, said Igna, -Corporal Tommy, Ive brought Ling, the table wasnt alone, as the guests spun in curiosity. Vi, a sergeant, and the corporal. I see, said Tommy, -thank you for bringing her, is she alright? Might have sprained her ankle, apart from that, shes ok. Good put her on the couch. Ill ask the officers to prepare a reward. No, he refused, -use the money for more supplies. Outsides a mess. They could start fighting any second. Well Corporal, voiced the sergeant, -thats the boy I was talking about. He single-handedly killed a few Crawlers by reports from the Wall-Guardian and adventurers. A very courageousd, theres another report about him rescuing three girls and running off into the fog to bait the beasts. Though the words felt encouraging, the mannerism and tone didnt match. A suspicious re, hard-pressed brows, and a rigid stance. Come out and say it, said Igna nonchntly, -whats the underlying intent. Let me guess, you think Im a traitor... I guess having survived the fog, killed the threat, and rescued a few girls isnt enough, now is it. A Silver-ranked adventurer should have been on the front lines, not a porcin rank. Tell me how that is fair, huh? mming the table, -I tried to save my friends, but they were killed. Ling over there barely managed to survive; do you know how bad the fucking battle was... I guess not, you were busy fighting amidst yourself. Igna, voiced Vi. No, Im not done giving my report. Guess what, a low-tiered demon was behind the summoning, we barely escaped, everyone else died. Still, Im a traitor; or so what sergeant Appy figured. Matter of fact, I wish I was the one responsible for this fucking massacre, culling the ipetent is one way to get rid of bastards like you off the continent. Thats enough, voiced Tommy, -Sergeant, the boy has a point. Why did Ish out... I thought I lost my emotions... Hey, being heartless isnt good for discussions. Leave that side to me, said a faint whisper. Origins doing, whatever, still my doing. I apologize, he side-nced the window and spun, -if not for some imbeciles, this could have been avoided. Sergeant, with all due respect, I find it hard the adventurers would instigate a rebellion for the sake of fighting. I was there, I know how hard it was. No, Tommy, theres someone behind it, a voice that birthed all this misunderstanding. Should I really be hearing this? inquired Igna. Its fine, said Appy, -go on, get some rest. The Lieutenant will handle the rest. Alright, Im off then. Wait, voiced Vi, -here, have this. Ill talk to you in a bit, the door locked. All the noise and confusion led him to a quiet boulder at the back of the cafeteria. Here, the shadow covered from the sun, and the ailing fighters werentining. Sat against the stone-brick, reality sank in. Origins soul and mine are merged. I can see his memories, the amount of knowledge C a walking library. Its like the Arcane Library from the Boon of divinity but way better. I wonder why he decided to sleep in the subconscious. That outburst earlier... the phone toggled on; -Vi brought a spare battery. Scary how fast it swallowed the power. identally pressing the front camera button, -huh? opposed to the usual brown and crimson, the eyes were white and red. A white marred by little specks of light-blue, purple, and more running along to the pupil. Colors only noticeable up close. The mark of Origin too, the increase in power earlier was nothing more than the Death-element healing itself. A boost from our binding, a rush of mana simr to a rush of adrenaline. Im beat, hes right and wrong. Even if he cant fight, I was granted the greatest weapon of all, knowledge, unparallel and unrivaled. Noticed it early, the head hang back, -the outburst was an automatic response. I didnt think, only acted C had a few oues in my mind, and they turned out to be correct. Mana maniption, the waves, the foundation of the arts I created, Mana Control, I can visualize them without effort now. The very core of what is real and what is not. From the ground, the sky, to the building, everything has mana and life bestowed on it. Maybe, holding up a finger, *Mana Control: Vortex,* the thin lines broke to lock onto the index, *Mana Control: Regeneration,* it swallowed to refill the element of which was a famine glutton. Gathering mana from the outside is more effective than producing on its own since its more unlimited here. nts to animals, everything produces mana, its like air. I wonder if theres a way to bypass my element and conjure magic from memory alone... paused for a few minutes, -there actually is a way to bypass it. Without effort, balls of different affinity of magic hovered over each finger. -Origin, youre an angel, I swear. *Dispell.* An argument arose in the distance. Come on, hand me that potion, my kid is about to die! You damned fool, who brings a kid to the fucking outpost? Dude, seriously, the father drew sword, -if my kid isnt saved, Ill ughter everyone till I kill myself, you hear! Sir! interjected a few survivors, -everyones doing their best to survive, said Jen trying to break the fight. Shut up, I dont want to hear anything from you, woman, refuted the father; the intent grew murderous. Anyone whos fool enough to bring kid must suffer. My wife is more important, shes nearly dead,e on, the curses going to reach her brain any second, understand. Come on, added Frost, -theres no need to fight. Shut up, cried the father, -my daughters going to die if you dont give her the potion. The bleeding wont stop,e on, take pity on her! The doctors said they cant help the girl, added Rena, -the wife has a chance at survival. Yes, thats why give me the damned potion, the sword unsheathed, -Ill take it by force, I swear, the eyes watered, -Im sorry panda, father has to take care of a few things. Papa, i-its f-fine. No, dont worry, Ill save you, said he falling back to her side, -Ill get the potion and you can stay here with me. No, chubby rosy cheeks lifted in bliss, -Im going to see mother and the angels. Dont worry papa, its fine. Silence befell the medical camp, nurses and healers were ashamed. The adventurers hid in fear. All of this happened because a few idiots tried to save a dead body, eximed the man, -my daughter never did anything to deserve this. You fools rushed in to fight the military, how smart was that. Once you were defeated, you turned, ran, and shot my girl in the folly. ARE YOU SERIOUS? NOW THE ONE RESPONSIBLE IS DEMANDING TO SAVE HIS WIFE, A FUCKING WHORE WHO LED THE FIGHT. My girl and I sat and watched, we didnt do anything... if you think Im going to stand here and do nothing, he stood, -youre wrong. Ill kill the damned bitch if I need to! Myrades were killed, doesnt matter if I kill a father and his kid to save my wife, you hear. Back-off, cried Lampard, -no one needs to get hurt. Is that what happened, he stood atop the cafeteria, -Tommy did mention someone instigating the fight. Come on, the fighters split into halves, one for the kid and one for the wife,-Im going to kill YOU! Overwhelmed, Rena drew her sword in self-defense C a traumatized helper leaped with a dagger in hand. *sh,* blood-sttered both sides, Leonard turned to utmost horror. -R-Rena... Chill out, said Igna pinning the helper with a dagger through his back, -this ones a bit on the mental side. Let me go, he gritted till foam escaped, -I have to avenge my sister, she died trying to save worthless pieces of shit. Slow down there, buddy, the dagger dug deeper forcing a deafening cry of help, -else Ill have to kill you. Chapter 561 Chapter 561: Peaceful Takeover Whimpers hindered by the sound of his own saliva, the more the helper, a man in his early twenties with ck hair and dirty e-filled face, squirmed, the more the dagger dug deep. No sense of tact nor care towards the watching crowd, the lonesome figure had his knee to the helpers neck. He pressed hard in sync with the de. Someone... cried the few managing to speak, -stop him, said they in horror. The growing tension defused C the father and the husband stepped back. H-h-hes h-had e-enough, stuttered a frightened Jen who coward behind Rena and Lampard. As for Leonard. He was nowhere to be found. You sure? returned he unshaken by the cruelty, -I could dig another if hed like, leaned to whisper, -give up yet? Pl-please, coughed he, -I d-dont want to d-die. Then behave, he stood without pulling the weapon, -wheres the doctor? looking around showed arge table holding supplies, multiple tents in which the benches from the cafeteria were disguised as the beds held patients. Some went back and forth to the headquarters. The unlucky ones unable to get in the ambnces were kept away from the remainder; add to such, those afflicted by the curse were also held in the same tents. Nurses were scared to even venture anywhere close, healers sat hurdled back-to-back besides crates of empty potions. None had the stamina to move, thest of the potions was up to debate, first-aiders had no say in the matter. He just left, said the nurse from before, -hes going to get help from Meke. ..... Look at that, snarled the husband, -the doctor ran away. Go on missy, why not join him. All they care about is helping the military officials, we count for fuck all, dont we. Shut up! voiced the father, -you have no right to question their priorities after the mutiny. Fuck you, every single one of you, rot in hell, I very well damn curse you, and if the devil was here, Id make a contract without a second thought! Theres no need to call on the devil just yet, added Igna deeply, -both of you, go one on one, fight for the potion, isnt that the way the world works, survival of the fittest? W-well, gulped the husband, -m-my w-wife needs immediate care, sweat filled the cheeks above the bushy beard. Ill do it, firmed the father, -if I cant save my daughter, theres no need for me to stay here. The pain stung, each time hed nce woefully at the girl, the feeling resounded. Backing out? he red and vanished, -how about this? dagger to the wifes neck, -shes nearly dead. Ill kill in an act of mercy. The girl has a better chance. Besides, didnt the doctor say, potions heal physical injuries, not the curse. Thetter needs to be cleared by holy water or have an exorcist perform a cleansing ritual. Igna? paused Anna, -w-what a-are you saying? she limped over per Frosts ever-caring squadmate. A triage, said he making for the center, -so, what will it be, a daughter or a wife? The ones who instigated a pointless mutiny or two bystanders. Murmurs swept the onlookers, -what are you doing? whispered Rena pulling onto Ignas stained shirt, -why are you trying to have them fight? Let me go, he pulled, -I dont know you. Come on man, said Lampard, -theres no need to treat her like that. Lampard, I respect you as a person, dont make this any worse. I honestly, dont care. Dude... sighed Frost, -how immature can you be,e on man, grow up. Says the man who knows nothing about the reality of the situation. This petty squabble is nothingpared to the atrocities suffered by those who really need the potion. Have a look inside the tents, I can feel it from here, the taint of the monsters, its repulsive. Each word shut their advances, it stung, yet, all was justified. Enough, mumbled Jen, -its not their fault, said she shedding tears, -I c-cant a-ept t-this. Pathetic, he scowled as if staring pure human trash, -youre disgusting. Meanwhile, the father took a battle stance. Resolve was made in the stature. As for the husband, he knelt at his wifes side to mumble a few prayers. Igna, said Lingling and herpanions struggling onto the yard, -please, help them. Why are you guys here? he rushed to their side, -got a death wish? Come on, said Lucia regretfully, -I hate to ask this... d-do something about them, heal them as you healed us. On one condition, he stood, -take Ling back and rest. The crowds silence broke; the daughters health deteriorated. The pulse slowed; the loss of blood grew harder to endure. The desperate nurse tried her hardest to stop the bleeding. Listen here, cried the father, Im ready to fight to the death. Dont worry, said Igna walking over, -let him have the potion. Didnt he do so for the sake of protecting the adventurers? What are you saying? eximed he reaching for the cor, -I made up my mind to die for my girl, dont tell me to back out, the face pulled closer, -I dont want to lose her, not anymore, I cant bear the pain of losing another loved one, ILL KILL HIM, I SWEAR! Please, sobbed the nurse, -dont die on me. Helplessness, desperation, the folly of losing someone close. Hed experienced it before, the pain of losing someone. Chef Leko rushed to mind; images of himself returned, how miserable it was, how the world crumbled, how the single amber light extinguished. Everyone here felt the same, regardless of the reason, theyd suffered. Dont worry, said he gently breaking the grip, -Ill try my best. Quick to rush at the girls side,-nurse, do you have experience in surgery? Y-yeah, said she a little flustered. Good, then we wont need you, pointing back, -bring all those who were left to die. Everyone, have the survivors separate more thoroughly. W-who a-are you? An Alchemist, he shed the crest, -understand now? She swapped to a stern expression, -what are your orders? Do as I said, have people who can be treated by potions at the entrance. Well heal those mortally wounded right here, is that clear? S-sure, and so, with the help of Jen and her party, another triage went underway. The littledy was taken inside the military quarters. Igna, I heard you were in a pinch, spoke the earring, -better give thanks to Lady Viter. Thats Julius. The cacophony of airnes approached from the direction of Rotherham. The TU-05, the heir of the old TU-03, made a hasty descend bearing Phantoms crest. Dont worry, weve brought supplies and plenty of medics, said he over the channel. Cousin, I knew I count on you, stood inside with a dying child, -I leave the rest to you and ir. Landing at the Southern entrance (facing the Azure Wall) a well-organized team of healers, medics, and doctors rushed the battlefield. Some carried guns and other weapons. Julius stood at the summit of the ramp, -Cousin, the amount of trouble caused... my head, its about to explode. ir threw a fit, Lady Vi is forcefully pulled from her station. Aunt Courtney starts to send death threats, Im beat. Pulling supplies and medics this short a time is hell, never again, please no. Those left injured were taken care of immediately. The operation went fast as someone else had readied the fighters as if expecting the support. -A-are we safe? Yes, were here to help, reassured the medics. W-who are you p-people? asked the nurse helping to move an unconscious man. Support division of Phantoms private army. Now, if youd please? She moved out the way as others took over her duties. Is this any way for a prince to behave? inquired ady dressed in ck. Lady Serene, sighed he, -hows the situation? Pretty hectic, said she scrolling through messages, -the whole situation doesnt bode well. Were forcing our help onto a military establishment. Questions will be asked, trust me. I suppose Aunt Courtney anddy Elvira arent getting involved? She shook her head with an uh-uh. -Its a mess the young master must take care of. Isnt that, right? she winked. Lady Serene, said at the end of his rope, -do you enjoy teasing other men? What ever do you mean? coyly avoiding the subject, -Lieutenant Mellos in charge of this outpost. I heard from the guild hes on route. They passed the remains of a bloodbath. Young Master, please, said the leader of the advance squad, -weve apprehended the officers. Come on, he facepalmed, -this is supposed to be a good-faith operation, not a siege. There, there, grinned Serene, -a job well done. Conversation will be easier. Apprehended the officers, face to what the leader meant, the sentence was a little off the mark. In no way was it apprehension, the squad stormed the building and held unsuspecting uniform-wearing men at gunpoint. Some were tied and pushed to the corner, others had cor bombs around their necks. Phantom never ceases to amaze, said the prince dusting off the issue, -have the men released. And for gods sake, dont put cors around their necks. Understood, saluted he signaling for a more human take-over. Who are you people? argued Sergeant Appy. The cozy office turned upside down. Table wedge between Corporal Tommy and Zoey. Appy knelt shackled by strong cuffs. Vi sat peacefully with tea in hand. Enough, said Serene, -leave us be. Footsteps marched on outwards. My neck,ined Zoey, -who the hell does this on an already injured woman. Im afraid Phantom does, replied Vi. I do apologize for their rougher way of treatment, said Julius pulling a seat, -shall we discuss business? Phantom? inquired Appy, -why are you involved here? Simple, said Serene allowing for Julius to have a break, -we were called to help this sorry excuse for an outpost. The death toll, the number of injuries, is this supposed to be a joke. Do you know how much this is going to cost? Money aside, why are the defenses sox. Theres no way to protect against monsters if they climb over the wall, was that something you never thought about? Our defenses are none of your concern, voiced Zoey, -this can be seen as treason. Worry not my dear, said Serene with the gentlest and most patriotic way imaginable, -treason isnt part of this discussion. Shall I bring up the ipetence of the military to care for their people? A look outside and Im pretty sure the officers here could be court-martialed. There are even rumors floating around about soldiers opening fire on innocents? Its a lie! cried Appy, -they mutinied against us. As a sergeant, you have authority over the corporal, meaning, the responsibility of keeping the peace is in your hands after the lieutenant left. Anyway, were not here to cause trouble. This can be overlooked. Id much appreciate the negotiations to happen without me on the floor, eximed Appy. Fine, fine, a flick of her finger and the cuff slit, -shall we start? Might I ask a question? inquired Tommy. No, said she, -let me guess, you want to know why Phantom is here? ..... Yes, he gulped, her acuteness sent shivers. Easy, we came to help our young master. Young master? Yes, that is all you need to know. He asked to bring supplies and save the injured fighters. The takeover is a necessity, one must never be too cautious. The Guild must have enlisted countless ambnces to make the trip south. Well treat and heal as many as we can before leaving. What are your conditions? Ive already forwarded the bill to the guild as well as the military. But we never asked, voiced Zoey. Either pay or the whole ordeal gets published as a scandal of the military, facing Vi, -Im sure a tinum Adventurers testimony counts more than an officer, considering the mutiny. Alright, alright, we get it, said Appy in a tone of defeat. Serenes way of negotiation was the devils work C inherited from King Staxius. Chapter 562 Chapter 562: Tainted ones Cheers to a great negotiation, said she without an ounce of regret. The debate turned to a one-sided volley of demands and expectations. Her way of talking seemed like a fierce knight carving her way through an army. Low-ranking military officers had no other options. Either bow to her whim or suffer the consequences. Even if she hadnt been part of Phantom, the talent in speechcraft would have given the same results. Thus, beyond a shadow of a doubt, Appy and the two others sat idly. The few released were allowed to fetch refreshments. Truly a ce needed for rebuilding, isnt that right? asked she to Prince Julius. Yes, tis a mess. I wonder how much it might cost? cup in hand, she sipped away gracefully. Corpses and dismembered limbs were carried inside wrapped dark-brown stained cloth. A disgusting sight of dragging entrails followed, she did naught but drink. No care for the massacre, no care for the lives lost or the bloodshed, a stern and mncholic visage watched. Pretty good for a cheap brand, said she making for the couch, -Sergeant Appy, have thee perhaps soiled thineself? their eyes met. N-no, w-why w-would- Then, dont look as so, said she dismissing his ramble. ..... Lady Serene, how long will you remain? asked Zoey bandaging her wounds. As long as the young master says, firmed she. Besides, the lieutenant is on his way, well continue the deliberations. As you wish, nodded Tommy. Complete control, a firm grasp on the people and their actions. Full-ck, her mncholic style of clothing was more of a warning. Needless to what anyone said, behind her face and light-makeup,id another beast. We shall leave for now, said Julius. Young Master, hailed the leader of the advance squad, -were treating them more humanely, said he strongly. Is that so? ncing back, -humanely huh...? a forced hurdle of tied soldiers gagged by undergarments. -What of the cors? Disarmed them, said he. Good, smiled Serene smothering Julius in an affectionate embrace, -cut them free, and keep an eye out. Report if anything goes amiss. Stop, coughed he, -cant breathe. Im terribly sorry, I thought youd be a little stronger... Shut up, breathing deep, -you cautious about them? Yeah, said she seriously, -might go loud any minute. Well, their number is assurance. Vi, lets go for a walk. Alright, she joined and soon made trips about the yard. Checking on status, looking at those who died, helping in transport to the crematorium. None was afraid to get their hands dirty. The feeling of relief shared by the warriors didnt reflect that inside. Outside was a ce of healing andfort, inside, a ce of doubt and scheming. Can we trust them? inquired Appy staring down the southern gate, -how can she drink with such a sight? I feel nauseated. Nothing we can do but trust them, added Tommy, -dont forget, they came here with a whole toon. Our numbers left standing is 2 squad worth, then again, considering the few able to fight, we could scrape together a Squad of 10. Against their 50, were 5 on 1. I hear you, the door shut, -I went out to check... her face paled, emotions drained to her knees as if an unclosed faucet, -the adventurers are on their side. The militarys lost... lets wait for the Lieutenant. Minutes turned to hours; the ambnce came in viewing distance over the horizon. The critically wounded were healed, high-tier potions did most of the work. Those beyond magics reach were handled easily by the medics. Then again, nothing went as nned. Lady Serene, the drooping excuse for an entrance flung open, -urgent news. Whats the matter? asked Vi gathered around a cozy-looking table. The monsters curse. We cant heal them. Its spreading; unless we cut off arms and legs, they have around a few hours till the transformation finishes. Is that so, said Julius calmly, -how many are there? Around ten, weve treated the rest. How badly is the taint so far? Pretty bad, we expect them to reach the spine in another few hours. Theyve been isted? Yes, young master, said he out of breath. Good, leave them be, draw a perimeter. We might have to cleanse them ourselves. Understood. Dismissed, interjected Serene. -Cleanse them ourselves? asked she tilting her head, -the monster curse is the worst ailment since the yellow gue of the mages war. Exorcisms have a twenty-percent sess rate... Right... unable to act, the messenger carried orders till the istion camp. Guard strongly secured the entrance; magically conjured barriers halted any unwanted advancement. The friends and close ones of the tainted sat with faces to the ground, praying and begging. It included the husbands wife, he who brought chaos in a time of crisis. What did they say? asked he resting against the monolith of remembrance, -are they safe? No, said the messenger, -depends on the development. The young master is deciding what to do next. Theyll stay isted for the time being. You cant, refuted he, -shell die if nothing is done! Then so be it, said the father curled desperately, -everyones safe. I havent heard from my daughter... waiting is what weaklings should do. Heed my words, I havent forgiven the mess you and your party caused. Innocent lives were lost on a whim. Its fair if the wife dies, she led the revolt, did she not. Shut it, gritted he, -dont talk about my wife! Shut your mouth, a sword to his neck, -mind your rank, Tier-8 Steel. A greenish tag shone. Youre Tier-6 Emerald? he gulped. Correct, from horizontal, it thrust down into the soil, -now shut it. Hidden and silent from view, aided by a few assistants; using Blood-Arts opposed to tools, the surgery went underway. Her condition, how to heal the injuries, and knowledge about the anatomy flowed to spiral in full. The hands worked almost subconsciously, no way to exin nor to teach, it happened without a word. Atop being shot, shed lost blood and exposed to the curse. One by one, under the watchful eye of the nurse, he worked till exhaustion. Done, now the curse, nk scrolls, courtesy of a local trader, spread about the room in a pentagram. Stand back, voiced he loudly. The room sunk in pressure; -Id usually use Astral-Binding to trap the curse. However, the right eye glimmered, -I can see the mana-lines. The threads binding the curse to her. *Mana Control: Wave Maniption,* simr to Crimson Threads, the darker lines were led to the five pentagrams. Done, *Snap,* they hovered to spiral about her body till meeting at her center of gravity, -got it. *Mana Control: Light Element Variant C Astro Krona.* white features manifested to hover weightlessly, -cleanse, the quills shot to riddle the scrolls. A sh of light ended the ordeal. Shes safe, he tumbled to catch the blunt edge of a shelf. Are you ok? asked the nurse. Yeah, blood dripped, -Im fine, panting on all fours, -give me a moment to recover. Dont worry, said she courageously wrapping around his shoulders, -lets get some fresh air, despite her size, she pushed and carried the startled alchemist outside. What you did there was amazing, said she falling back onto an opposing seat, -hard to believe someone so young to be so knowledgeable. Well, he coughed, -you impressed too. I barely spoke, yet you managed to help. Thanks for that. Are you ok though? Yeah, said he, -my injuries heal quickly, ncing up, -see? the cut faded. Stamina, as well as mana potions soon brought the girl to her feet. She was healthy enough to walk but not overly strain. A trip to the hospital was in order. A few minutes passed, Sir, shes awake and wants to head outside, said an attendant. Huh? cracking open a soft-drink can, -shes awake already? Yes, said the assistant. Bring her out then, he downed the drink. Hey, said the nurse ambling opposite the hall, -my names Mina. Introductions now? Is it weird? the dirtied outfit showed how much she had worked. The tan-skinplexion, brown hair, brown eyes, and a gently yet standoffish rounded nose. Rosy lips and very sharply shapedshes. A small stature look-wise, many would say shes below average. Even so, the courage disyed and amount of work deserved credit. Im Igna Haggard, nice to meet you, Mina. Frankly, he held another can, -I respect you. W-what a-are you saying, the response returned a little more erratic. Giving credit where its due, pressing the cold drink to her forehead, -stop daydreaming. A harsh gust blew, the weather grayed during the day. Many fighters were on their feet trying to help others. Rations were handed from the cafeteria. Looks like theyve healed most of the injured. Amotion rose at the northern entrance. Lieutenant Mello arrived with members from the central guild. The group advanced along the yard and cut straight for the military quarters. Igna, we better run. Why? asked he staring at the strong individuals. Theyre from the guild, investigators who are merciless when safety is concerned. Mellos scared, look, its bad. Dont worry, behind said supposed fearsome party, walked another, Julius, Vi, and Serene. Igna, a quick embrace, -lets catch up after this. As you wish cousin, he nodded. Vi and Serene followed behind, thetter nced up and down to then stop. Can I help you? Emotionless, no care for the living, she leaned close, -the stench of death, not to mention the rare aroma of the progenitor, a whisper turned hug, -youre back, arent you! Shush, theres no need to make a scene out of it, cold and straightforward, thedy happily backed away with a bashful expression. Can you do me a little favor, master? Favor? ..... Yes, sorry to spring this on you, the negotiations might get harder. Treat the tainted ones, pretty please. Sure, said he, -good to see youve outgrown the seductress phase. Oh no, she gently caressed his lips, -this leaves more room to the imagination. Go, go. Alright, she soon returned with Julius. Do you know them? asked Mina. Yes, the princely charmed man is my cousin. No time wasted, treatment for the tainted went underway. The real problem came in form of the two investigators from the guild. Table and seats were set, Mello remained at the head whilst Appy, Tommy, and Zoey stood in the background. Julius, Serene, and Vi sat menacingly; the pressure had the investigators stern expression dissolve without effort. Shall we start? inquired Serene, -I presume details have been exined to the Lieutenant and the investigator? thetter hung onto one anothers visage, the silent treatment and expectations forced them to stare Mello. Yes, said he, -I know the situation. Our esteemed guests from the guild arent up to date with the information. In that case, let me summarize the state of things. New monsters sprawled into life beyond the walls. Reforge took enormous damage, lost more than 75% of their fighting force, and has been backed into a corner. The responsibility lies in the Guilds hand. Security of the wall, protection as well as maintenance fall in thy jurisdiction. As you see outside, the military has done their job in protecting the populous. Meanwhile, inside the isted camp, a strange piece of paper fell from the cor. -Whats this? Interrogate thedy, shes responsible for the mutiny. I need her for the negotiations, the guild is about to pay big for hurting our young master. Whats she thinking... well, if Serenes scheming, might as well join. Things are never boring when she takes the stage. One by one, the tainted survivors had the curse lifted. Mina, approaching thest, -can you get out and ask the guard to block off ess. Shes nearly dead. The curse is far more potent. Ill need time, alone. Alright, said she innocently. Well then, *Death Element: Magical Barrier.* -w-who a-are you? consciousness regained. No one special, said he destroying the curse, -Ive got a few questions. A-a-about what? The mutiny, he smirked, -weve captured the other members. Everyone else died without saying a word. Ladies gost, said he holding a knife, -in torture that is. Chapter 563 Chapter 563: Intruders T-tor-t-ture? Stuttering already? paused he with a disappointed look, -well, only if you resist. I dont mind going easy. Perhaps, maybe, telling me what I want before we begin. I must say, torturing another person is a very good bonding experience, he paced around her bed, -we get to see whats inside of you. How much pain till you pass out, how much water to have the consciousness return. If this had been a day before... yeah, no, lets not think what I would have done. W-Who a-are you? A traveling adventurer, said he taking a seat, -also, I removed the curse. W-why would you s-save me? she stopped, -never mind, the face froze, -I understand. My cpanions are dead? Correct. Had to use their bodies and soul to save you. Dont you hear, the weeping souls of the dead? just in there, he gently drew Orenmir C broke the mundane seal and allowed the howling faces to dash about the room. Fidgeting about her bed did no good. The specters made for the head, hands, legs, taking a turn, scratching, biting, and freezing. Herposure cracked, seeing undead, herrades, the featureless apparitions forced the mind to think outside the box. What was unreal took on a real form, the specters held her deadrades faces. Not like Igna knew, he inly sat with one leg over the other, watching and waiting. Psychological torture and trauma brought greater results than staining ones clothes. ..... Stop moving so much, said he in difort, -making me nauseous. W-what d-do you mean? she tugged and pulled; -dont you see these ghosts? Ghosts? leaning to her forehead, -what ghosts? At the same time, a horrifying apparition erged itself behind his nonchnt expression. Where in the world are there specters? looking to where her eyes rested, -see, theres nothing. He reached out to no avail. S-stop l-lying to m-me, cried she. This fa?ade ousted its wee. Are you going to talk, or no? Her hauntings intensified. The ghosts climbed onto the bed,id on her chest, legs, and neck. Some whispered, others gave nightmares, and a few even going as far as to take blood. Not willing to talk, huh? calmly staring at her terrified expression, -how about this. The locks tightened; a small pot rested above her forehead C droplets of water fell at regr intervals. Her expression screamed of never-ending bravado. She kept herposure even after the ghosts assault. Ill see you in a few days, goodbye. An imaginary door shut, *Mana Control: Shadow Element Variant C Illusion,* the barrier created a differing space. Time elerated for the wife. In the meantime, inside the office, the negotiations turned into full-blown heated arguments. The investigators named: Char and Harne were ostentatious in refuting her advances. The military failed to keep the peace, said Char, -we have reports that a massacre urred. The guild isnt so powerless, smirking at the fact, -the army ordered machine-guns to be fired onto the fighters, that is uneptable and a breach of their oath. Dont talk to me about the oath, cried Serene in a tone thatd make one feel idiotic, -what of the fighters revolting for a worthless cause. Lets say, the culprits managed to bring a cursed body, one INFECTED, to the capital for a family to see. Yes, it will help the rtives have a semnce of peace. We know for a fact the taint can affect anyone whoes in contact. What would the guild do then, a family gets infected, spreads the taint over the continent, breaks the economy, ravages thend, and plunges us into a world of hate. Dont expect help from the Federation, theyre already in trouble. Now, add the Wracia Empires tant attempts at invasion. What then, tell me, what then? Will the guild send out members to fight a war, no, tis the military, who showed a sliver of humanity, that is then forced to fight a pointless battle. Tis hypothetical, said Harne brushing off her well-constructed conclusion, -we have the know-how to heal the curse. The body would be burnt right after. The fighters did nothing wrong, they were showing remorse. It wouldnt have happened if the wall wasnt breached, turning to the Lieutenant, -isnt that right? Yes, said he, -I take responsibility for leading good men to die. The amount of death on my name is unsurmountable. To make amends, Im willing to take any punishment the army decides. Wrong, said Serene with a less than amicable tone, -Harne, Char, are you both cretins. Never mind, its out of line, you are, fully bred idiots who cared only about the rules and not the miracle the military performed. Excuse you, what miracle? Ill exin, said Vi shing the tinum tag, -the newest monsters are strong, the same level as Boss-ss. Their abilities differed; I even saw one evolve well past Tier-2. Im sure Sergeant Appy has something to add. Sergeant? inquired Char, -do you wish to interject? Yes, it took us 4 parties of our best adventurers to take down one of the beasts. Then again, we didnt kill it, it was Kinless, a novice adventurer. He stormed the outpost, killed off the threat, made for the wall, cleared it, and then went on beyond the walls. Im ashamed, as a silver adventurer, I should haveid on the battlefield to fight and hold back their advances. Sadly, orders are orders, my oath is to protect, and I did so. I dont buy it, shrugged Harne parting his dirtied ck hair, -how do we exin 75% loss to the public, the guild, and the military. We have no proof... *Knock, knock,* the heated debate cooled. A single question went through their minds, -who is it? *Knock, knock,* the wood buckled. Enter, said Mello feeling desperate. So far, the logical conclusion didnt matter. The investigators were possessed to make the military the ones responsible. The testimony didnt matter, and at said rate, Phantom would join as a suspect. Sorry to intrude, two figures entered, -Ive uncovered something of interest, he kicked thedy onto her knees. Meet Enia Koskov. A rather strange individual hailing from the Empire, he met Serenes thankful gaze, -Investigators, Reforge has ousted your wee. Ive contacted the guild in good faith. The issue is far beyond the jurisdiction of pawns, tis a matter of national security. Hence, it falls into the militarys hand. Militarys hand? fired Char mming his table, -what in the fuc- he stared anxiously. Mind thy tongue, scowled Igna, -there are people of fame and stature in attendance. Disrespecting them equals death. And who the hell are you? inquired Harne pushing up his sses in dismissal. Kinless, replied he nonchntly, -the son of Duchess Haggard of Rotherham. Shall I say more? Nobility... Worry not, said he, -Harne, Char. Might I ask a few questions? What is a silver-spoon fed brat wish with us, hard-working peasants? Information, tightly grabbing Enias cheeks, e on dear, spoken in an unnaturally soft voice, -what are Harne and Chars true identity? S-sp, *ng,* three daggers echoed onto the floor, -youve been outyed, said Igna dispelling the magical barrier. -Enias confession has been sent to the guild as well as the military. Harnold Kosnia and Charmin Vosk, the grip over her mouth lessened. Cover blown, they stared at one another resolutely. The thumb slit, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads.* Traitors, said Serene telepathically pushing the two against the wall. How pleasant, said Vi, -poison pills. Interesting. Restrain them, ordered Julius, -be mindful, theyre spies from the Empire. Tied, the advance squad handled the extraction. -take her too, said Igna, -shell speak whenever. Maybe drug her as well, theres no saying when she might recover. The room emptied, Mello and his team watched, everything happened in haste, none knew what really urred. From an outside perspective, a boy said spies, and the others restrained the investigators. Perplexed? inquired Julius proudly. Yeah, said Zoey with an open mouth, -what happened? Let me exin, and so, he went into a detailed summary. Serene had her doubts about the whole turn of events. Why would adventurers start a fight without a cause? For the sake of a tainted body, who in the right mind would do so. Then again, it doesnt matter. Her suspicion came true when the investigator stood adamantly on forcing the me onto the military. The note was insurance, a gamble on a gut feeling. After spending time and breaking her mind, Enia gave crucial information. This was nothing more than a nned attack to break the publics trust in the government. Hidros is walking on thin-ice as is, they saw the weakness and saw fit to act on it, very shrewd andmendable. Potential cause and effect riddled the mind, he watched as Julius reached his conclusion. What about contacting the guild? inquired Tommy. A lie, said Igna, -lying often brings more results than speaking the truth. I could tell whatdy Serene thought, only had to edge them over. Nobility, assumed of treason, andstly, Enias confession, well-fabricated lies. It worked, said Vi, -they tried to kill themselves. Fast thinking from my cousin, said Julius reaching for a yful handshake, -good to see the good spirit. Yeah, its nice to be here. Whats going to happen now? wondered Appy at the window, the spies hurled out the southern gates. We take it to the top, said Julius, -as Guild Leader of Xenon, there isnt much I can do at the moment. The rest is in the higher-ups hand. One thing is sure, neither the adventurers nor military are to me. Wont this mean war? Dont think so, added Serene, -we have an edge on the Empire. A turn-coat spy is worth more than a weapon. Leave it to us, said she in a seductive manner. On that, the chaotic scene at Reforge ended. Ambnces arrived to carry the many wounded to Meke. Support from Ground-Zero and Stonegrove would cover for Reforge until new orders. Phantoms forces returned; makeshift tents were dismantled. I guess its over, thought Igna at the vending machine, -some ice-tea might do good. Three light taps, -Igna, Mina, something the matter? Not really, said she fidgeting, -I h-h-heard from the others. Youre strong, very strong, her cheeks flushed. Not strong, just lucky, turned with two soda cans, -what, do you have a crush on me? rather than being monotonous, Origin jumped in with a joyful expression. N-no, she skipped to hide behind her palms, -i-Im j-just impressed. Mina, Mina, o dearest Mina, knelt as if to propose, -would you make me the happiest man on earth. W-what is this? jumped to hit the back of her head. Are you ok? quick to grab her wrist, -does it hurt? N-no, her cheeks boiled. Here, she yelped, cold against hot didnt bode well, -sorry if I took the teasing a bit far. Its fine. Are you going back? I suppose so. They sat with back against the window, -I came for my graduation. Dont have a clue whats next. Life moves on, not much to it. Will I ever see you again? sincere and a hint of coyness, -will I? asking so took courage, tantly disyed on the embarrassed posture and expression. Dont know, replied he calmly, -Mina, taking a sip, -let me say one thing. I dont think Ill ever get involved in a romantic rtion. I had a girl, she betrayed and left me for another. The fault is mine since I always ran off to do quests and get strong. Im selfish, so, its not a good idea. Behind a pretty face lies the worst person ever known to man. I dont care, said she sharply, -Im not interested in pretty boys. You worked hard, sweated, and bled to save the girl; I dont even know you. Even if its a crush or whatever, I want to know more ... I guess my visage and small stature isnt much to please another. Dont y the victim, said he sharply, -have more self-respect. No one cares for someone who takes pity on herself. You worked hard to take care of the patients, look at you, dirtied, the hair is a mess, the face is sweaty, you smell like ass. Still, he took her hand, -what you did to save others is worth more than one would ever think. So, can we meet again? Sure, I wont make any promises. Good enough for me, she smiled, -lets start as friends. As you wish, he gave into her friendliness, she exuded a familiar charm. -To a newly formed friendship. A new friendship, said she warmly. Chapter 564 Chapter 564: Rotherham Quite a catch, said Serene. Shut it, refuted Igna. Time was nigh, it was back to Rotherham. The interior, robust, simple, and efficient. The advance squad sat in order, some moved about, and others discussed missions or debriefed to the leadersmand. A little out of ce, he made till the upper area and sat where Julius told to. To and fro made the simple take-off feel heavy and charged. And my time here is done, thought he, the ne lifted. A single day and all of this urred. Feels like another world. Suppose merging with Origin made it worthwhile. I can use magic once again, the mana maniption arts is limitless. Things are looking up, well, Id like to think so. Notification sted into his face, calls from Lady Courtney, Julius, and Alicia, most of all, ir. Once putting the lenses, -ABOUT TIME! Chill, voiced he. No, Ive been in the dark for two days. What happened, where have you been? Look through my memories, the answer should be there. Fine, no need to be standoffish. ..... Halfway into the flight, a figure slipped onto the next seat, ck hair and fierce eyes. Shall we catch up? asked she leaned to envelop his seat. Do you mind? returned he unimpressed, -still got the habit of exposing cleavage. And thats why I love you, she settled pretty easily, -where were you for 6 years? I was killed by Lucifer and Eira. Happened in Iqeavea. Remember the mission to help border control, apparently, it was a trap. No idea what happened after that. I found myself watching me, as Igna. The barrier broke, and we merged. Mind and soul, Im Staxius. Name and body, Igna. It doesnt matter. The fresh start gives perspective. What about you, hows handling Arda been? A mess, she half-heartedly sighed, -d we got out of there. Are things that bad in Arda? Terrible. The Blood-Kings faction is doing fine. Lady Elvira and I made sure to round the n leaders. Were a neutral party, simr to the Haggards departure from the Federation. Tension is high, Elendors keeping us together at the moment, no idea when it might break. Sorry about that, said he a little concerned for abandoning such a task on her. No worry, said she, -I quite enjoyed ying politics. Enjoyed ying politics. It truly was just a game. Dont get me wrong, her posture straightened, -tis a game of cat and mouse. On another note, whats the deal with you, what now? Trying to make a career in Alphia. There are a few things amiss. Remember Aceline? The pride of Hidros, of course, I know. She was murdered, right? Wrong, we actually revived her, quite a tedious story for another time, the gaze escaped to the passing clouds. Dont want to talk about it. No problem, she stood, -lets go over the details behind a nice dinnerter, my treat. Sure, he nodded. ir, can I have an update on what Serenes doing here? Thedy is shadowing Prince Julius, learning about the intricacies of Xenon and the underworld. Shes secretary to the current head of the family, yourdy mother. Results so far are worthwhile, Arda doesnt dare make a move on the alliance because of her. I get it, the closest confidant turned coat to a neutral party. Prince Julius and princess Lizzie are other issues entirely. Blond locks snuck to nce over the next seat. Blue eyes sparkled in the well-lit interior. The blueness outside befitted her visage, -Lady Vi, said he matching her gaze, -stop being a cat, join me already. Sorry about that, she cleared her throat and sat, -its been quite a while. No joke, he gave a once-over. -Undrar, youve grown into a very beautifuldy. Ha-ha, the face remained dull, -Ive got more than a fewints. Need I remind, you pulled me from the hall of rebirth onto the mortal ne to then disappear. We did a few quests then you up and left with responsibilities on my shoulder. I know, I know. I dumped most of my work onto others. Call it outsourcing... Shut up, she mmed the seat, -no way, Im pissed, the mild expression before was naught but a trap. A sweet innocent bunny holding a knife and murderous intent. Ok, ok. Let me exin. Thus, for the next fifteen minutes C he spared no details and told everything. To conclude, Ive inherited Scifers will as well as the duty of bing king of the monsters. Seriously, her head hang low, -so much happened. You died for gods sake. Well, pointing to Kniqs emblem, -memories of old is what kept me so long. Whats happened to attaining divinity. Demi-Goddess, shouldnt you be a goddess by now? Jokes on you, said she leering at his neck, -I ascended into a higher-being a few years ago. Undrar, the bringer of death, separated from me, Vi, to perform her godly duties. I wield the power of an angel still. Why separate? Really? shadows covered her empty gaze, -I stayed because of you, idiot. I enjoy the mortal in, grown fond of it. The heir of Lord Death died; the element didnt change host. Left quite a mess. To fill the empty spot, Undrar took on the mantle of the current god of death besides Lord Death. Why speak in the third person? Because Undrar is another being, said she, -we share most things. Consciousness isnt one of them. ... Speechless? she remarked in jest. Yeah, very much so. Cant believe how most things have altered. What about the personal life; made a family yet? Yes, said she proudly, -matter of fact, Im a mother. Mother? a brow rose, -stop lying. Its true. Stop right there, palm to her face, -the wind of lies, I sense it. Just a passing gust, returned she sternly. Jokes aside, I watch over an Orphanage back in Aria. Adventurers, no, climbers, die almost daily. Some leave behind massive families, up to us to take care of them. Phantom has helped a lot, Lady Elvira in particr, she sends funds, provides food and weapons, her reminiscing followed into, -the students often be Climbers. At the age of 16, they can either go out into the world, stay until 18, or venture up the tower. Ive trained so many young recruits whove gone on and became Silver-tier adventurers. Igna sat and watched, a slight grin showed fulfillment. Sorry, did I ramble? Not really, said he, -Im d for the children. Being trained by an angel isnt something to beughed at. Shut it. Anyway, what now, what about you? Nothing at the moment. Vi, tis a good time to say, I wont be calling on thy help. The kids have a home and a charming instructor. I know, she held his hands, -already made my peace with it. Im not strong, my power dwindles every year. Ill die the same as a human and fully merge with Undrar. Good things dontst. Im sorry, the gaze lowered in shame. Dont misunderstand- she pinched. My cheeks, he squirmed. -This isnt goodbye. Ill be in touch. Were family. The time spent apart made me realize, youre the only one I can truly feel at ease with. Even now, the long reunion feels second to none, it feels right. I agree, being able to say things otherwise kept secret. I wont apologize, instead, let me thank you for everything, Vi, he bowed,-I appreciate all the support and patience, Im grateful. Shut up, she pulled his head on herp, -I ept the sentiment, her fingers went through the hair, -Ill always help. We started, walked, and parted ways. I was immature and you were a kid, time made us wiser. Im happy, happier than fighting for the sake of fighting. The difficulty will only increase from here on. Remember, she gave a soft peck, -Ill always be on thy side. The nended at 17:32. Prince Julius tookmand and directed the troops onto their next duties. Healers and medics headed for the hospital. Smiles and overall bliss carried on in conversations. Theyd saved an outpost; the gratification, a sense of achievement, and fulfillment. Im 2 days into the trip and already this much has happened. Transport for the hotel waited. Serene and Vi made for the skyscraper, Julius took a car for the train station. A long walk seems fair, thought he stood at the first bus stop. Behind, after empty roads, stone walls, buildings, and the dome-shaped roof of the university of Magiology. He took a detour for the town-square, a rtively empty lot separating the university and the hospital. Further along the square came the mall. Mostly self-sufficient, the shops were of brands associated with Elons Empire and Phantoms many ventures. This year alone, Elvira bought out countlesspanies, some thriving, some cutting losses. Her talent in business made the thriving into colossal and the poor into resilient businesses. Unlike other times, Rotherham opened its gate to visitors. ess to the military and research area was tightly guarded, to which they expanded more to the south. The ease of travel by train made it somewhat popr. Clearer, technologically more advanced, and efficient, the feel differed tremendously from the capital. The town itself, where the hoodlums and local gangs resided was the same. Illegal activities ran rampant; the Dark-Guild controlled the whole vicinity, thus limiting the damage. It actually made it visitable. Godfather Renaud had a mansion towards the outer edge of town, a massive area supervised by his elite guards. Such pressure alone didnt requirew enforcement for the familia made their own. Officially a Dukedom, Duchess Haggards word was thew. A mall next to a university and hospital; good or not, the opinions differed. The clean streets and artistic design felt like a dream. First time visiting the mall, off the popr couples destination and onto the concrete stairs, neon lights, cleanly disyed, and refined advertisement. Looks alone screamed wealthy. Once inside, people were up and about. Security stood strong, couples, families, students. A private high school opened three years ago, emphasis was on student autonomy. The University gradually allowed for more subjects without dropping its prestige. ssy restaurants overlooking the yard. When was this even built? Six years is a long time. Constructionpleted in around three years. Lady Elviras objective was always to make Phantom flourish. Her foresight led to Rotherham being a worthy town. No more trivia, voiced he, -Im hungry. Lets pick it up at ater date? Fine, the bike is on its way. Enjoy the finer details of what the town has to offer. Hes right, Elviras office burnt, reports of the spies had her in shock. -The empires invaded the country. Were lucky, said Serene, -if not for Igna, the situation would have never been brought to light. What about Aria? Still the same, said Vi, -Julius did a good job leading the troops. Didnt expect to meet Igna so soon. My jobs done here. Report if things get rough. Vi, called Elvira, -I appreciate the help. Dont mention it, she winked and left. Serene, are they being interrogated? Yeah. One of them is already talking. We should have more information during the week. Uncovering the spy ring is a must. I know, sat strongly behind the desk, -call in the nightwalkers. Theyre best for these assignments. Ill handle the guild and her majesty. The evening turned to dusk, the skyscrapers gleamed in a blueish hue. The night was another scene. People flocked to the mall, high-schoolers werent asmon as university students. Cheap alcohol in hand; others with books andptops, the price of living wasnt much. Looks were deceiving. No luck in Lekos investigation. What are they doing, the cause of death is still suicide. Dinner arrived swiftly, -why did he die, who killed him? the chosen ce to eat was a bar. Counters had people chatting and drinking. He sat facing the yard, the cold nightly breeze enhanced the meals appearance. Food... taking a bite, -wait, Im looking at this the wrong way. Tis not how he died, but who would benefit from the death. Dont tell me, a suspect came to mind, -the wife... ..... Chapter 565 Chapter 565: Celinas Future Lekos wife is the killer, thats the potential motive. Inheriting a fortune, and the academy, being the admin might not be worth the trouble. Questions and no leads, in that mindset, what if someone inside the adventuring academy wanted him out. More spies, whats the reason for killing a chef, nothing jumps out. How he died in of itself, a mere hanging, drugs. The body was burnt; a suspicious fact but not damning. I need more information. Between thinking and eating, thetter finished hastily. The malls splendor shone in positive expressions. A tip to the waiter and off it was to the hotel. Streets were loud, many returned from working the offices around the three great towers. The town-square, also a park, brittle and robust in construction, contrasted the soft and tending aura of the trees and gardens. A perfect blend of technology and natures beauty. Insects made trips about the amber gleaming streetmps. Some burnt, others hung on the protruding curvy metalwork. Not noticeable, pretty things attracted attention, and sometimes, the prettiest of things was the deadliest. For a town of research and military prowess, attention to detail was second to none. Buildings ced strategically, out of sight for those unnecessary, and immediate for those of importance. Stepped onto the pavement, an unmanned bike glided to a stop. Effortlessly, straddling the powerful steed, he went forth to the hotel and ended the strenuous trip. Im tired, passing the lobby till the elevator, two figures jumped in ambush. Alicia, said he without much care, -Celina, you girls seemed to be fine. Hey, said the littledy. Her body and face drew to the vague direction of the restaurant. Anything the matter? asked he, she began to fidget. I- catching Alicias expression, -nothing. ..... Whats the matter with her? over in said direction, -oh, a special menu for sugar enthusiast. Come on then, he took her hand, -lets try some desserts. Really? the expression melted. Obviously. A round table, tall heavy red curtains frilled in waves, -Igna, the restaurant is expensive, like a lot. Chill, said he, -if thedy wants sweets, who am I toin. The sight of cheeks being stuffed, Alicias regr interjection to clean the morsels off her lips, the two grew to like one another. Never mind her age, when food was on the table, Celina never cared to proper ethics, her mannerism swayed between barbaric and normal, a fresh outlook or so he thought. Alicia, said he insinuating a matter of secrecy, -how was the talk with Cousin Julius, the fingers interlocked in subjection. Dont make it scandalous, she coughed, -it was a good talk. He gave us a tour of the town, went to the mall and found things to do. He offered to care for Celina after you returned. Something to do with joining Apexi. Celina, what did cousin Julius say? The prince asked me about my dreams, so I said I wanted to be an idol. Told him about how you trained me to be a musician, the conversation went along those lines, she cleaned her mouth, -he offered me to join the agency right away on one condition. Which is? I discuss it with you, she smiled, -Im d the opportunity to grow is here, I want to do my best, but I dont know anymore. The pressure, Im scared to mess up. Listen, a strong and direct posture trampled the babble, -the opportunity is there for grasp. Your parents are gone, making you an orphan. Its hard to swallow, and I wont mince words, theres no one to rely on. Ive said it before, and Ill say it again, you have to be independent. To that end, if the opportunity is too great a task, why not enroll at a university. Theres one for music at Rosespire. They have dorms; enrolling and tuition will cost a fair bit. Dont worry on that front, stopped to check the reaction, -interested or should I stop? A musical University, more details please. Ok. Youll learn music from a strong background, and dont worry about being a novice. They ept anyone and everyone; its a prettyx environment. Consider it a trial before setting out in the real world. Work part-time, join the agency, and study. Nothing more, nothing less, rinse and repeat until graduation. Four years is enough to make it in the industry, under the correct supervision. Besides, if things dont go the way we nned, Ill be here to help. Youre my responsibility. Igna, voiced Alicia, -isnt she a little too young for such a task? No, refuted he, -age mustnt be a barrier. She has time to grow. Experiencing a new world, meeting new people, working towards a goal, towards her dream, sounds awesome to me. Deal, said she sternly, -I want to do as you say. I see, he smiled, -Then, well head to Rosespire tomorrow. Theyre taking applications for the next semester this week. Thank you. No need for gratifications, said he strongly, -keep it for when you graduate. Ok, the mncholic expression crumbled into cute smiles. Decision made, Alicia pulled him close, -you nned this, didnt you? Obviously, said he breaking the grip, -nothing is done without a purpose. Shes my responsibility, I might not be her father or guardian, Ill still care for her no mistake about it. Youve changed, her head lowered, -are you ok? Im fine, returned he coldly, -what about you, find anything interesting? No, Im just bored. Good, he smiled, -Cousin Julius headed for Rosespire, hell be at the Agency. Why not check them out for a while. Why? Experience. I bet things are different here. Why not watch them for personal growth. A trip is supposed to broaden ones mind, not the contrary. Someones certainly gotten wiser. After what happened, I ought to have grown a little, he stood, -lets call it a night. ns for the next day were settled in a sitting. ir worked to be granted a spot for Celina, the university had a lot of applicants, ease of payment contributed to said fact. Glitz and mor of the world of entertainment opened a ray of hope for those unable to do battle. Anyone could be a star, poor to rich, status and background held no value. In a way, it was true. Besides, nobledies and gentlemen were busy trying to get engaged to other families for political gain. Bing schrs seemed nobler than sweating to achieve greatness. Lekos murder, graduation from the academy, and now, Celinas future. The trip to Hidros had more in store. The murder reached a standstill, nothing could be done. Asking questions over and over again would only bring stress. Knowledge from Origin did give a few subtle clues, as time progressed, many timelines were established to justify the killing. One thing remained, Leko died by hanging, no information prior, and none after. Tuesday the 9th of March rose by the sound of irs rm. The spirits grudge lingered. Instead of the normal bells, the sound swapped for a screaming banshee. At 06:00, the room sted to have him jump onto the cold floor. Shut up, sat on his knees, -damn it, CLAIR! Youre not scared? asked he over the phone. No. Didnt you read my memories. I merged without another being, I paid the price with my emotions. You still feel emotions, said he, -I can sense it. Yeah, thats the second persona. A tough day was ahead. Paying no heed to the joke, the morning ritual happened subconsciously. Forty-five minutester, he sat in the lobby in wait for Alicia and Celina. Ready, said they waving across the hall. Celina wore a very fitting outfit. Blue ze, white shirt tucked inside ck pants apanied by a single heart-shaped pendant. Brown boots finished off her look. Alicia wore a ck formal dress that very much so exposed her legs. Neatly tied hair, the duo was ready for whateverid ahead. Good morning. Good morning, Igna. Sleep well? asked he moving to the entrance. Yeah, like a baby, said Celina, -these clothes sure make me look grown-up. Yeah, they do, he nodded. Shouldnt youpliment us? asked Alicia coyly. No, returned he, -Ill do so when the time is right. Gosh, whatever, the cold treatment made her chat to Alicia frequently. A-are we taking t-the train? gulped she stood out in the misty morning. I nned on doing so... well, looking at how nicely youdies dressed. We better take another means of transport. Skipping the details, a private jet departed for the capital city. The sheer scale of Phantoms reach and power had Alicia in awe. A private jet on-demand, thought she enjoying wine, -they have so much and are making even more. How rich is Phantom, how powerful is Igna. Hes the son of a duchess,dy Courtney Haggard who owns Phantom, ran by Elvira Stepania Haggard. The ex-head of the family was Staxius Haggard, the king of Arda, founder of the Federation, and overseer to manypanies. Some say he built the dynasty from nothing and brought it to be a phenom. Hidross history is very captivating. Theres missing information; the culture of differing races is unlike Alphia. They ousted Kreston to unify the continent. The only information avable on the Haggards Dynasty is whats allowed to the publics eye. Talk about scary. They soonnded at the same private airfield. Back to Rosespire, thought he on hard-ground, st time wasdy Yuki. I should perhaps visit them. Hey, where are we headed next? inquired Celina forcefully. Youre excited? Yes, traveling with you is always fun. I see, he paused and spun, -unlike a certaindy I know, said louder, she red. I can hear you, stupid rich kid. Cant help if my stuff got stuck. Alicia Raze, the harbinger of trouble, and a loner at heart, proimed he. Shut up, she fired back, -this isnt funny! Whatever, a gesture followed by robust luxurious car, -finished? Yeah, the pilots helped me get my bag unstuck, flushed, -unlike some gentleman I know. Please, fired he, -how could you get stuck, baffles me more and more. Noments, the door opened. Cousin Igna. Cousin Julius, you came? Obviously, said he, -I had to. P-p-prince J-Julius. Lady Alicia, please, theres no need to be flustered. Cousin Igna has exined everything. Youll be spending a day with me at the agency. Xiuss back from their world tour. I see, theyre the reason you left so quickly. Once settled, the driver made for Lai. Apexi recently moved to another mediaplex. The growing poprity forced the transfer. Cousin Igna, is it fine if we head to the agency first. The enrollment starts at 09:00. Its still 07:43. I dont mind, said he, -Celinas fallen asleep, doesnt matter either way. ..... Awesome, to which he engaged Alicia in conversation. Her awe couldnt fight the will to learn. Apexis new mediaplex stood at the northernmost edge of Lai. A clear view of the neighboring forests. Igna decided for Julius to carry on without him. It would be more troublesome than good, besides, tis Celinas time to shine. The prince understood and agreed. She happily walked with Julius. From there, a straight road to the castle walls and inside the capital city. Gnahs University stood in the education district where Lizzie once studied. Could you take us to the noble district, Id like to stop at the mansion. Sure, said the driver effortlessly. More mansion sprawled over the years, the noble district felt cleaner and more reserved. The castle remained strong. In there somewhere sat Queen Gallienne. Royal family, thinking back, -an enemy to close allies. I took her eye and she took my life. The days of fights; the days where mypanions were still around. She cursed me to not experience Eiras upbringing. Big and majestic, the mansions splendor soon interrupted the memories. Gates opened without identification. ir informed about the arrival. Up the same hill and stopped at the same porch. Apart from the helipads on the yard, things were the same. Good morning, young master, said the head-maid. Rosetta, gulped he. Excuse me? No, no, I apologize. I heard good things from Prince Julius. I see, she smiled with her round-sses. -Princess Lizzie is inside. Chapter 566 Chapter 566: Forgotten Memories I turned ten, well, Id like to think so. My body, my memories, theyre all jumbled up. I remember dying, being assaulted, then transported inside a tube, and then reawaken. People say Im a princess, they act like Im a princess, and in all sense of the word, Im a princess. My face isnt the same, I remember being part of an adventuring party. Enrolled at a school, I met many people and did many things. Was I reincarnated or saved; I dont know. Father Staxius,dy Auic, and Avon took care of me. Its been a few years since then, my memories are slowly returning. Servants take care of me, Ive grown fond of my retainers, handsome folks. I still dont believe Im a princess, Ive lived my whole life as one, its second nature. For a thirteen-year-old... not bad, I think. This new life is a blessing; Im going to cherish it the best I can. The day always began with Seiran parting the curtains. Life now, after abdicating ims to the throne, was very muchvish. Per the good faith of her aunt, Lizzie returned to her home a castle given by herte father. A memorial grave with Lizzie amidst the garden. -I knew it, thought she on the days running about the property. Time was mostly spent ying the piano. Memories from the previous life slowly added over time until fully grasping the mind. The troubling shes and dreams would soon conclude on a particr day. All went on as usual, Seiran came to wake the princess. Breakfast was served by Rosetta, Rile and Laurance were out in town. Laura jumped about to clean the furniture from the never-ending fall of dust. Foodid on therge table, eating alone didnt bother much. A vintage radio always had music adding to the atmosphere. Training ones ear was best done early, said one of her many tutors. Gates to the mansion opened, Seiran and Rosetta hastily made for the porch. -a visitor? she ate without indifferent to the ordeal. She had been very mncholic during the past few days. Laura concluded it is puberty whilst Seiran argue it was pressure from leaving herdy mother. None consulted her during said time, Rile and Laurance dly spoke and keptpany. Word of warning from thedies had them tread lightly. My friends, thought she, -theyre always trying to keep me happy. Protecting me and my future. Theyre my family. Lady Mother never truly enjoyed mypany, her eyes, always fixed on the path ahead. Father Staxius died, or so what big sister Eira and Lord Lucifer said. Brother Julius argued a lot to mother C fighting and crying, I dont understand it or didnt want to understand. My te is full as is, memories of a past life, andplication from mother. I dont resent anyone, Im grateful for this life offort. Who would have known, a gutter rat suddenly became a princess. His blood flows through my veins, I can takefort in that. A car noisily halted at the porch. Murmurs exchanged into steps leading towards the dining hall. Whos the new guest? she nced over, -I dont. ..... Good morning Princess, gestured Igna, -I came to pay a visit. F-father? Mydy, interjected Rosetta, -please, keep your wits about you. Dont worry, said he to the head-maid, -its quite alright. Might I take the princess on a little promenade? Sure, she smiled. Seiran crawled about the shadows, her piercing stare spoke volumes. Laura waited at the other end of the corridor murderously. Lets go then, said Lizzie hastily taking his arms. If its not much trouble, stopped at the entrance, -could you take care of mypanion here. Youre leaving me alone? she eximed. Not alone, a yful tap on the head, -the maids here are graceful and considerate. A nightwalker, a demi-human, and an arachnid. *Cough,* -p-please, well do as is needed. The situation wasnt much to speak of. Laura took to Celina, Seiran and Rosetta stood in the kitchen. Are you sure we shouldnt guard the princess? asked Seiran rather crudely. No, leave them be, said she operating the station, -Igna Haggards family. The tone implicated another matter, -how does he know so much. Our race, the way he threatened without an expression. The air emanating feels so much like him. I wonder, is our master back, or is he just a copy? Whatever you say, said Seiran, -the resemnce to King Staxius is uncanny. Not just the resemnce, said she under her breath. Pardon? Nothing much, she pointed to spices, -was asking for pepper. Alright. Flowers, butterflies pping from one to another. With a hint of fragrance, the garden stood bigger than memory served. More nts were disyed, all carefullybeled and cared for by Laura. The memorial serenely rested at the center. The treelined walls spread upwards to shield the inside. The expansive plot ofnd and higher stature built the fa?ade of being alone and tranquil. The well-built noble district blushed inactivity, parties, and functions organized by bored nobles. Soon seated, might I ask a question? inquired Lizzie swaying her feet upon a raindrop-shaped swing. Go on, returned he observing the premises. Not a question, more of a story, her fingers twirled, the swing swayed. Im all ears. There was once a girl, left alone in a world in arms. People fought and did battle many times. She did battle too, fighting against the world to stay alive. Then, one day, a certain man entered her life, he leaped from a window to break apart a fight. Not for the sake of justice... instead, it was to argue about losing sleep. The girl wanted death, she gave up until the man took her in. There on, she grew ustomed to the ways of the party and was happy. Regret brought her savior back, he vowed to make her his daughter. The duo led a pretty nice life, things were looking up until the day the girl was kidnapped. The girl died, interjected Igna, -The worthless savior did naught. The girl died with the hope of being rescued. Then and there, the trauma broke what little semnce of humanity remained. However, as fate would have it, another opportunity presented itself. To have the girl be saved and return as his daughter, as a princess, and as someone he cared about. So... soft fingers interlocked with his, -you knew, didnt you, looking up, -Staxius, its you. Yes, he knelt, -the memories are slowly returning? he wiped her watery cheeks. No, her head shook, -theyve fully returned, no warning, she jumped into a tight embrace. Off-bnce, he tipped backward andnded onto the dirtied stone path. Careful, remarked he whilst patting her back. Yeah, yeah, she breathed softly, -I dont get it. Settled on her knees, -what happened next? I dont know, shrugged he, -Lizzie, to be fair, I dont remember much. I know I died and got reincarnated as Igna Haggard, the nephew of Staxius Haggard. I know right, confusing. Your uncle is yourself? the puffed cheeks crinkled at her nose, -yes? Stop that, he poked her forehead to which her face rxed, -things are changed, its a new world, a new life, and a fresh start. A family is waiting inside, Rile, Laurance, Rosetta, Seiran, and Laura, they all care. Besides, the brilliant pianist of Arda made her name in the world of ssical music. Im proud, truly. Well, its not like I did it for you, she pouted. Good, youre not rted to me anymore. Be what you wish to be, Ill do my best to ensure the future ahead. What do you mean? she pinched his cheeks. What I said, Ill do my best, coldly watching her curious expression, -are you done ying? Sorry. So slumped and emotionless, I thought it was a mask. Not a mask, he stood,-times runningte. Hey, she tugged, -what about us, what are we now? Cousins? he shrugged; -I dont know. Youre Lizzie, Im Igna, nothing more, nothing less. Works with you? Fine. By the way, do try to be the gentle thirteen-year-old princess. Whatever, she refuted the jestfulment. The past coincided with a present to affect the future. Many people of interest, those who once shared a deep bond with Staxius, knew it in their hearts, Igna was the king. The awakening of the Death element made it so. Even if the truth got out, there was no way to prove it. Princess Lizzie, called Rile, -were back. Rile, Laurance, wee back. Highness, said Rile, -weve brought the records. Suspicion rose at the guest. Highness, said Laurance effortlessly stood to shield, -go to your room. Oh please, said she running back to Igna, -Brother Igna is a good person. The ruckus felt more of an argument through the walls. Seiran spared no time in making for the front door. Rosetta followed closely behind. Gracious me, said he, -do try and hide the belligerent aura. Rile and Laurance, jealousy is a good trait in mild increments. There are many whod think to take offense, the tone deepened, -be mindful. Princess Lizzies reputation and safety are on thy shoulders. Celinas smaller stature swam across the maids, -Igna, lets go! Rosetta, is Void still around? Void? she squinted. Yes, the ck car. Ohh, back to her senses, -yes, its in the garage alongside Red-Fury. Good, he nodded, -Ill be taking Void. You cant, interjected Laurance. Why not, he disyed the noble-crest, -Im Igna Haggard, son of the head of the family. What is here is my property as well. But- -Laurance, voiced Lizzie, -that will be enough. Brother Igna, do as pleased. Laura reluctantly showed him to the car. Celina watched with a rather ignorant look. A press of a button had the gates lift. Young master, mind I speak a few words of caution? Go ahead, said he in anticipation. Void is a car usable by a certain man. Hes long gone, the car wont react to anyone else. The same goes for Red-Fury, ever since Princess Eira moved to Arda, theyve remained dormant. Laura, theres no cause for concern. The garage fully opened; the two majestic beauties stood side by side. No matter the vehicle, Void held a special ce. Since joining with Origin, I feel more and more like myself. Ignas personality doesnt seem to cloud my judgment. Theplexities, such a troublesome existence. Wait, is it maybe that his persona was also taken after the link. Regardless, I like who I am now, a better version of myself. From the hood to the back, the bodys unique shape reminded of a sharpened de. Here are the keys, said Seiran. Right, the beast toggled by a sh. The leathery interior andplex-looking drivers seat stood strong over the years. The maids cleaned it regrly, that much was apparent. Seat belt locked, hands on the steering wheel, -alright then, he smiled, -take my mana. AFR connected, said ir, -Void is the perfect host for a spirit. Tis scary how smoothly the connection went. It was host to a spirit named Avon, the reserves filled. -My mana capacity isnt much to speak of. *Mana Control: Regeneration,* -Ill just take the mana outside. Thus, without another word said, Celina jumped into the passenger seat, and off they were. The ck car soon returned to Lai where Julius worked. Part of him forced the reunion. Voids handling and speed felt right. Anything owned prior couldntpare to said beast. The streets trembled by the roar. Time showed 08:45, the destination C Gnahs University. ..... Bad news, reported ir, -Princess Eira is on the move. Lord Lucifers holding a conferenceter today. From what I gathered, the airport is getting ready for the departure of a noble. Law enforcement in Alphia is ready to wee someone of high birth. I see, paused at the intersection, -we cant allow Arda to form an alliance with Alphia. Things are bound to get hard. What to do, what to do. The assignment is to take control of Eira. Maybe its better to let her fly for Alphia, if pushes to shove, we can always shoot her out of the sky. irs jet is ready to fight. Chapter 567 Chapter 567: Arts and Culture Between the drive and stopping to sightsee, they arrived at around 10:45. Most students had already finalized the paperwork in the prior months. Today was more of an orientation. Young folks filled with dreams of entering the industry sat about the yard. A massive tree,ndmark for the expansive grounds, often held gathering by clubs, announcements from the faculty, and more. Thex way came from it being private as said the very expensive entry fee. Stood at the westernmost area of the academic district C underground stations linked each district. Ease of movement was a must for the busy Capital City. Thus, after turning about many intersections, the university stood on in the distance, away from the ruffle of the hectic goings. Were here, said he pulling to the gate, -excuse me, the windows rolled. How might I help, returned the guard kindly. The admission, he pointed to a notice board, -are open? Yes, said he, -please go down the path and park to the right. Alright, have a good day, the window rolled back up. ..... Igna, Im getting nervous. Yeah, I can see, returned he, -sure look pale. Dont worry, stopped, -have a little faith. Tis a start at a new life. I guess, the doors opened to a very natural-lookingyout. Space gave room to breathe, the warm colors gave a sense of relief. Students and visitors walked about; many buildingsid separated for their proposed task. Makeshift signs led to the central building kept in the middle of other smaller buildings. This looks fun, said he trying to settle her nerves. Lashes blinked far too many times. Her posture slumped mid-way across. Ive been here so many times before, the scenario. Eira, Lizzie, and now Celina. Why do I always take care of them? Is it guilt or what, I dont even... Hey, Igna, her steps slowed, -thanks for this. Im grateful for the opportunity. Why are you anxious then? they stopped underneath the massive tree. Im scared Ill make things harder on you. What are you even on about? the head shook, -I might look like a young adult, not a very responsible one. Yet, tis my responsibility to care for you. Dont forget, I did sort of kidnap you from Alphia, Im not afraid to admit my fault. So, does that suffice? Her anxious expression froze in disdain, -seriously. Whats the look for? Motivating people isnt really your forte, now is it, Igna? said she in contempt. Quite the attitude for thedy who neared falling into tears a few seconds ago. Go to hell, she gave light yful punches, -thanks for that. Excuse me, approached a younger-looking man, -can I help? Yes, stern and focused, -Ivee for the admission. ir went over her registration during the drive. I see, he nodded, -please, follow me to the main building. Celina kept tight on his arms. Bystanders gave obvious looks of envy. Look-wise, Igna was dressed in a formal designer suit. An impactful impression seized the natural dominance. Celinas outfit wasnt poor either, they carved strong imprints. One thing stood out; the students were casually dressed to suit what was trendy. Long hair and a rough look for the male and oversized hoodies for the female. First time at the university? asked the young man. Yes. Might I know a little more of the establishment? Sure, a smile flew over the shoulder, -campus is mainly a ce for arts and culture. Some study foreign ethos whilst many paint, learn music, dance, and anything in-between. Its a good ce to grow into the entertainment industry. To be fair, the influence of the pop idols of Alphia has very much enchanted Hidros. Cinema has also gotten very much attention. This culture of glitz and mor has only just entered the norm. The youth are very much pleased by it. Old folks are stuck wishing for kids to be strong and fight. Look at that, they arrived into a marble-floor lobby, -Ill inform the lecturers. Have a seat in the meantime. Arts and Culture, borate paintings disyed on the very encumbered lobby. Many went back and forth, some were doused in paint, others chatting about music. The distant sound of piano gave a vague sense of whats in store. Excuse me, another man approached with gray hair and sses, -are you perhaps? I dont believe it, said Igna, -the discolored hair. Mr. Rocher Cartney, what a pleasure. I apologize, taking a step back, -are we perhaps acquainted? Acquainted, please, do you not remember me, he smiled, -how bad is your memory? Im afraid I dont understand. Please, the head shook, -does Alphia bring memories, our performance, the challenge? Igna Haggard? he squinted, -it is you, the face lightened, -leave us be, said he to the assistant. Quite a few threw confused nces, mainly the receptionists. I apologize, my sses have gotten a little worse. No, that would be your eyes, returned he. -Im surprised to see the renowned snob-pianist out here of all ces. Please, moved closer, -dont call me snobbish, its embarrassing. Alright, the teasing stopped, -I presume you work here? Yes, I teach ssical music for those who wish to pursue the path of music, true music. Good to hear the strong personality stands true. For a moment, the pianist stood in silence baffled by a passingndscape painting. Cartney, is anything the matter? he nced at the canvas. Sorry, sorry, quick to his wits, -the application, follow me to the auditorium. To enter the music ss, one must pick an instrument and y. Tis for the instructors to gauge their level. What about beginners? asked he. Same thing, except the ying part. I didnt expect you to enroll here. Not me actually. This youngdy here wishes to learn music. Its her dream to be a musician. I see, he gave a once over, -the admission is rather expensive. Cartney, he smirked, -things are different in Hidros. *Interview,* a small line waited before a double door. Students and their mentors, -care to exin? Sure, said Cartney, -many who enroll here are nobles. They pursue the study of arts and culture to broaden their minds. Tis a ce for people to be independent and grow, a good atmosphere. To be surrounded by talented people working towards a singr objective. Not that good if you ask me, remarked Igna, -the pressure can just as easily break someones confidence. As you did during our ying session, said he straight-faced. Many looked upon the pianist in envy, the reputation, and skill behind was a thing of praise. Simr to a knight renowned around the kingdom, Cartney was one in his own rights. What exactly does the renowned pianist do here? asked Igna with a very obnoxious tone. Come on, returned he softly, -still holding a grudge? Not really. Watching you get flustered is very entertaining. Well, I dont enjoy it in the least, the flow of words was tantamount to mothers meeting their friends, the talk continued as the kid watched in utter boredom. Celina took the role of the kid; she watched and didnt understand a thing they said. First time here? inquired the girl next in line. Yeah, she replied. Same here, do you have any musical experience? I know the basics I guess. I see, she smiled, -I got interested in the violin, so I asked my father to enroll me here. By the way, what family do you belong to? Im from the Hart lineage, the names Jonia Hart, daughter of Marquess H Hart. Good to make your acquaintance,dy Hart. Please, returned she with an air of superiority, -call me Hart. What about you? ... turned to Igna, -Im C-Celina. Family name? asked she forcefully. Haggard, interjected Igna,-her names Celina Haggard. Haggard? she paused to open her eyes, -that Haggard? Yes, the one and only, said he, -please get along with my little sister. Shes a bit awkward. And who might you be? inquired a well-built man standing beside the youngdy. Is it not polite to give ones name first? refuted Igna. My apologies. My names Nic Vonhen Hart, the eldest son, and heir to the Hart family. Boastful and smug, thought he, -nobles of Hidros are one and the same. Igna, whispered Celina, -whats that about? wrote across her face. Pleasure is mine. Im Igna Haggard, son of the Duchess of Rotherham. Nice to make your acquaintance. Duchess of Rotherham, he gulped, -I see. The pleasure is likewise. Currently under the royal family were, Goldberg, Haworth, and Riviera, ranked from strongest to weakest were the three major dukedoms of Oxshield. The Hart family served under Haworth. Marquess was always titles bestowed to the assistants of the dukes. Likely candidates to seed the title of duke if the prior patriarch fails. So was the bnce for decades. The Haggards dynasty C once royalty of the Ardanian crown climbed the ranks in arms, money, and influence during Argashield Federations reign. Things didnt look very hopeful, the Haggard left the federation as a neutral party and chancellor to a life of peace. The influence remained tangible. Add the title of Duchess and recognizing Rotherham as its own dukedom toppled the bnce. Prosperity was on par if not greater than the royal capital C thus, the Haggards stood at the top. Goldbergs and their puppet ruler were only there to keep ambition in check. None knew where they came from, nor how they fight up thedder, reality was, the Haggard had favors from the people and the royal family. Most of it came fromdy Elvira and Courtneys unsurmountable talent in politics. That being said, none of it would have been possible without groundworksid by an orphan. Lord Haggard, might I ask the reason of such a visit? the eldest son Hart sang a different tune. My little sister wanted to learn music, who am I to refuse her whims? I see, he held the bogus smile. Lady Hart, if you dont mine, she curtsied, -Id like to be your friend. ..... The pleasure is all mine, said she returning the courtesy. Goodness, exhaled Igna, -Ill leave the youngdies to chat. As you wish, said Nic a little stumped by the exchange. Lady Haggard, -No, call me Celina, its less formal. Then, call me Jonia, the subject changed, -are you rted to Prince Julius? I suppose, said she. Oh my, her face melted, -hes so handsome. Do you think I can get his autograph? Maybe, I dont know. Ask my brother. No, I cant, said she, -if I ask your brother, then Ill be putting my love to Prince Julius in jeopardy. Dont get me wrong, your brother is very handsome too. Too many hot guys, I cant take it, she stumbled. Forgive my sister, said Nic, -shes a little crazed about the idols. The conversation returned to Igna and Cartney. -I didnt expect you to be a noble of such high status, remarked thetter. Tis nothing more than bragging rights. Cartney, could I ask a favor? Sure. I want you to teach Celina, teach her the ways of ssical music. I know she wants to be an idol. Regardless, ssical music is a very strong foundation. Idols are often one-shot wonders, in said aspect, ssical musicians are grounded and knowledgeable. Finally epted it? asked he in wait to celebrate the victory. I never said I was against ssical music, returned he monotonously. Fine then, give me a moment. The interviews stopped to which Cartney returned ten minutester. Many bystanders watched in contempt. Igna, said he sternly, -Ill ept to teach Lady Celina in the ways of ssical music on one condition. Murmurs dashed about as he rarely ever took on apprentices. Either one was a genius at the piano or an excellent violinist. Neither money nor fame interested him, tours around the globe made his teaching the more special and sought-after. Whatever you need, said he carelessly. y in my ensemble as the primary guitarist whenever the time calls for. Excuse me? time stopped, expression froze, breaths held, the condition shocked most who stood. Chapter 568 Chapter 568: Whims As in being part of an orchestra? Yes, weve recently added a new violinist, some of our performances need the warm and brisk tone of an acoustic. What say you? As if I have a choice, staring Celina shadowed by her dream, -fine. I dont mind. Im quite busy, Ill probably not practice as much in the orchestra. If my terms are epted, then I dont see a reason to refuse. Great. Random and out of character, an offer to y music at the side of renowned musicians waltz into hisp. There were some causes for concern, practice time, when and where the performances would happen, who were the members. Trifling matters need be put in the back, though he resolute to aid Celinas new start. A visit to the lobby finalized her enrollment. Bypassing the interview and tedious exams, the girl found herself in a strict and sought-after Pianists hands. Youre Celina, sorry I didnt present myself earlier, stood outside the lobby, -my names Rocher Cartney, pianist, and your private instructor. They didnt lie about it being expensive, stepping onto the marble floor sent shivers, -why are people staring? news went around the campus. -What In the world is wrong with them? Igna, Igna, hailed Celina more or less confused, -what did you do? ..... Rocher Cartney, a very popr pianist will be the foundation of your musical knowledge. Trust in him, said he softly, -hes a bit of a music snob, but the talent and skill is there, hard-working as well. Learn ssical music, learn from the greats of old, and then slowly add touches of your own. Sorry if this isnt the whole pop-idol career you wanted. No, its not like that, she nervously stared at the floor, -Im aplete novice, wont he get angry? Dont worry, eximed Rocher, -tis better to teach from the ground up than a shaky foundation. Final then, up straight, -youll be taking care of her. You have my word, said he strongly, -for my condition, turned westward, -follow me. Are we headed to the dorms? No, refuted he, -were headed to the practice hall. Throw a few more curved paths and brownish hue, passing a running track, came a slightlyrge building. A massive entrance on which had advertisement glued onto the ss. -Cartney, I demand to know where we are headed? To my orchestra, said he loudly, -I handpicked the musicians, the conductor is a friend of mine, hails from Iqeavea, an exiled noble of a counts branch family. Many o ajar doors allowed a glimpse into practice room; instruments, singing, a notice-board read, *-club rooms.* Watch very closely, said he to Celina, -today will be the first lesson, to hear beautiful music, to be moved, and to see how individualse together as one, mildly thicker doors opened to arger room. A few seats led to a stage onto which stood multiple people unpacking instruments. Some hurdled to speak about theposition, others tuned said instruments. The conductor, a long-packed man bearing a ridged forehead, long and sharp nose, parched lips, greyish eyes, and the darkened tone of dark circles. Hair was of a dirtied blond as for the resting expression C a nightmare. Strong and unmoving leaped into thought. Good morning, said he noticing Cartney. Maestro Nelvah, wee back to Alphia. The same to you, they exchanged greetings, -the world tour finished in sess. The magazines sure are singing high praises. High praises... paused to pounder. Who might they be? Igna Haggard. Celina Haggard, short and direct, attention pulled to the musicians on stage. Cartney, if you would, please get on piano. The arrangement is a mournful piece, Daylight Struggle. He turned it into an orchestra piece? The duo merged as one on said stage. Minutes turned to hours, Celina watched and listened, her heart moved per the sound, from the get-go, the piano pulled her interest. Theplex nature Igna criticized elevated beyond so, the tension eased and the melody allowed for a clearer picture. A satisfying sound and pleasant afternoon. A chair remained open opposite the piano, many wondered for whom it was reserved. Wrong, tsked the maestro, -the sound is muddled at this part. Cartney, something iscking, to which he hummed the melody, -it needs to be sweeter, tis the point of bliss, the stiff expression closed to one of utmost pleasure. There we go again, mumbled they, -Nelvahs back to his former self. The entric conductor... Lets take a break. Harmony dismissed into cacophony. The conductor sure made his opinions heard loud, the subtle alterations and mistakes fired incessantly. Quite themotion, remarked Igna. Please, said Cartney limped over the chair, -hes too strict for his own good. I remember why I hated doing ensembles. Suppose it our time to leave then? CARTNEY! he came as if a storm, -why hasnt the guitar yer shown up yet? Hes here, he sloppily pointed, -I wanted him to watch how the performance yed out. So much for the all-epassing Cartney. The man felt as if a saint next to Nelvah C in retrospect, the nick-name of Musical Snob looked like a blessing against the maestros hardened remarks Dont force this on me, said he softly, -hey, Cartney, if you hate ensembles so much, let me out of it already. No, strong and shiny, -if Im to look after Celina, youd better suffer with me. Dont tell me, they moved to a corner, -the reason Im here is to suffer the dictators assault to cover for thine arse? Yes, he smirked. Im going to strangle you, the grip tightened. Let go, Im dying, arms around the pianists indifferent shoulder turned into a lock, -I-Igna... just y the music, s-stop. The grip eased, -whats wrong with this guy. The story and the way he acted in Alphia are different from how he is now. Whats his problem... he feels more like a child, someone who enjoys ying the piano more than anything. Is the passion really so much that hed... Ive agreed to y. Therefore, it should be fine. As long as shes getting tutored, I dont mind. Cooking is out of the picture. The magazines that covered my journey slowly forgot, the name Igna fades from the culinary scene. I wasted two years, suppose meeting other people was worthwhile. Kyles exploits have already out-shone me. No way Dungeon Style cooking could rival that mans prowess. Regardless, changing the path seems better in the bigger picture. Orchestras are very expensive to put and kept as one, theyre usually called for grand asions. Should be a worthwhile distraction. *Thud,* -Mr. Nelvah, Im here, said ady stumbling through the door, -sorry for the tardiness. Shorter ck hair, nicely shaped eyes, pointy small nose rounded at the base, pink lipstick, and the attitude of a child. To Ignas dismay, thedy was none other than Syndra Lordon. Her chubby side shrunk to slender, there was a different air about her, the childish side felt more of a yful jest than character. Good, my prodigy is here, firm to ted, the two made for the stage where formal introductions were exchanged. Whys she here? You know her, Igna? Were acquainted. Shes the maestros newfound prodigy, a very giftedposer and talented conductor from what Ive heard. A diamond in the rough, her pieces have captivated many before. Practice resumed, the empty seat remained unfilled, a guitar soon carried onto the stage by a student. Syndra sat close to Nelvah, pen, music sheet, and firm stare onto the musicians. ir, do a check on her past activities. Already done so, said he smugly, -Syndra Lordon, now engaged to Kyle Darker, came to pursue her career in music. Kopis influence over international trades is formidable. They monopolize the agricultural sales in Alphia, Kuros Trading Corporation made them in charge of said field. Kyle has very close ties with the Pateks especially the heir. Some say theyre best friends. Ive gotten this much from the Arcanum, heres something of interest, Kyle uses his fame to boost the business. The dishes he makes only uses ingredients avable in Alphia, thus, working in Hidros, people are more taken to their culture. Hes affiliated with the conglomerates. I knew that already. At least shes back to making music. A maniac, thought she, -Kyle is a deviant, I cant stay by his side. He charged into the restaurant and took over mothers heart. The added bonus of business influx to fathers profit has tied a chain around my neck. My only escape is making a name for myself; I need to be someone independent and respectable. Were engaged, he loves me, but I dont. I want to write music, I want to see the world, not be tied by a contract. The only way to do so is music. Cartney, wheres the guitarist? Over here, said Igna, -is a man not allowed to visit thetrine? My apologies, returned Nelvah, -if you wish to visit thetrine next time, please do so during the break, not after. Im sorry, refuted he taking a stand, -the sound of gentle water flowing into the gutter is more pleasant than what Ive heard so far. Igna! voiced Cartney, -cut it with the provocations. Regardless, he ignored thements, -if your mouth is so putrid, I shudder to think of the guitar. Laughter escaped from the musicians,paring their sound to pissing garnered unwanted attention. Damn it, he sighed, -why didnt he kick me out. My way of escape... Thus, the practice resumed. The guitar parts were subtle, warm touches to the piece, or so what Nelvah envisioned. Theres no need to stand out, thought he, -in an orchestra, everyone ys to better the other. Ill just follow Cartney since hes the lead. Good, they stopped, -heres the part where youe in, nced at Igna, -lets hear your y. Fine, indifferent to the aura, -how about this. Practice ended at 13:00, it was more of an audition. Maestro Nelvah, Syndra, Celina, Cartney, and Igna stood under the same tree, -that was a good performance, said Nelvah. Cartney, Nelvah, voiced Igna, -it was fun, sadly, Im afraid I cannot y in the orchestra anymore. I have duties of way greater proportion. The condition was to y, and I yed, it never said to stay. Cartney, Im sorry. I cant see myself performing. Why not? argued Syndra, -you yed it perfectly. Not the issue here, returned he, -as a member of the Haggard Dynasty, the responsibilities dont allow me so. The practice required to y as a unit is time I dont have. Do understand where Iming from, said spot should be to deserving one. Fine, returned Cartney, -my conditions been fulfilled. I get it, tis different from whence we yed. The thrill I felt will never be topped. My apologies for selfishly wanting to feel the same sensation. I fooled myself into thinking the emotion could return. Tis where we part ways, said he in arms with Celina. If I were you, book an apartment instead of the dorms, said Cartney, -well start tomorrow, make sure to be on time, young Celina. Alright instructor. A whim turned mistake; the realization hit. The bigger picture was the mysterious deaths and fate of kingdoms, not the passing pleasure of ying music. The whole guitarist objective was to score repute in Alphia C to enter close circles of underhanded activities. Hence, a scan showed multiple apartments, Celina settled on one closer to themercial district. A twenty-minute ride via the bus. The ce came fully furnished. The view gave onto a concrete jungle, an above-average abode. This ce is awesome, she skipped inside. Yeah, returned he, -a good ce to live. Celina, the new life starts now. Rosespire is a good ce to grow, take full advantage of this opportunity. Four years, live, fall in love, do as you like, each action will be thy responsibility, is that understood? Yes, said she knelt onto the wooden floor. Next up, pocket money. Ill send 500 Exa weekly. That much? her mouth dropped. Too little? No, too much, said she adamantly. Cost of living here is expensive, thus, 500 Exa period. Work part-time, and dont worry about rent, Ill handle it. ..... What about being independent? Surely, heughed, -its a head start. Ill cut the funding in one year, save up, find a part-time job, do whatever is necessary to get settled. Relief filled her step. Now then, the real problem; how did the council end? Chapter 569 Chapter 569: Xiuss Arrival A whole afternoon caring for Celina, her demeanor remained grateful. The opportunity to get stronger, and be a person should she could be proud of. The muddied past of her involvement with her father and the mob. Who could say how many girls like her have, had, or will, experience the same events, the same scenarios without no one to help. No savior, no hero in shining armor, nothing, only fate, and the cruel ns written by the culprits. Regardless, in the greater picture, how many are even worried about those in the slums. Who goes out of their way to help if not for attention or being praised. Rich do charity to increase poprity, theres no such thing as unconditional kindness. The lesson fits into head pretty much instantly. Said reason was the same for Igna, he had helped, Eira, Lizzie, and many others in the past, unconditionally for a chance at cashing in the favors. In Eiras case, thess loved him so much as a father that her will to be strong override what little semnce of reality she had. The Librarian of Nexsolium stood as her new identity, not the babe left adrift by Gallienne and Piers. Alright, said Celina lost in a deluge of carton boxes, -this is enough for today. Sweat darted down her temples onto the reflective wooden floor. Are you sure? inquired Igna with phone in hand. For wee gifts, the number of items was a little excessive. Clothes, household appliances, a full fridge, name it and it was here. This is more than enough, the words muffled through her tight lips; inparison, felt close to an awakening behemoth, a low growl capable of shaking the earths very core. Bad habit, remarked he, -anyway, good luck on the new life. Void posed on the very expose side-alley. Many were rather infatuated by the rare and exquisite car. Thanks, said she. They walked to the entrance, -hey, Igna, before he left, -will you be back? ..... Depends, said he, -I turned down the invitation because of the dangers ahead. We might be facing more than a few demons in the future. Dont worry, I can vouch for one thing, once the mastery of an instrument isplete, vocal, string, wind, anything, I dont care. Send a message, Ill dlye. Awesome. A troubled expression, nervousness from the unknown. Words alone hadnt the ability to ease such troubles C experience did a better job. Dont worry too much, he reached for the handle, -the life ahead is worth more than the past. Try not to overwork, and if ever trouble strikes, go to the mansion. Im sure princess Lizzie will help. Makes me feel a little better. Thus, like a shadow against the setting sky of orange and red, Void sped off out of town. Her door locked, and thus, a new adventure began for Celina. The detours before her settling onto her dreams was worth it. A gentle smile, very satisfying. Origins meddling often brings out spurs of emotions. I wish I knew him better. The radio flicked on, -ahem, is this working? ir, returned he without care, -how was the council? Good news, Princess Eira isnt the one heading for Alphia, tis an ambassador. The identity is still a mystery at the moment, Ive strong doubts tis Lucifer himself. In another news, the princess is headed to the capital. There are a few things she needs to handle. What are your orders? Ry the information to Elvira, shell decide whats thee of the ambassador. Also, about your jet, is it fully upgraded? The beast slumbers till the chance at lift-off. The uncle and niece have made it to outperform just about anything in the skies. Put a spirit as the pilot and things are almost too easy. Interruption, a call from Serene. Put it through, he moved along rush-hour at a snails pace. Hello, Igna, are you there? whimpers escaped to join her very seductive ent. I wish I were not. Let me guess, youre eating a few virgins? No, Id never do that, sheughed just as obnoxiously, -no, the whimpers are from the spies we captured. Their so delicious the blood, the torture; makes ady weak on her knees. Good to know, any information? Quite a lot actually, said she, -they were very talkative. Especially the girl, a few of our rumbustious guards might have taken to her, physically, if you get my intent. Any reason why? traffic moved once more. They did so for the sake of research... thedy had a lot of things to share, a singlemand and she obeyed. The husband was quite a nut to crack, and dont worry, by physical, we didnt mean they assaulted her, no, that would be cruel. Instead, we hired other folks to do the dirty work. Out-sourcing torture? he facepalmed, -what of the supposed workers, Im sure you took care of them? Yeah, was just burning thest of them. So, about the dinner, wasnt there a promise to... Celinas enrollment was important. Say, where are you at the moment? Rotherham, soaked in the blood ofrades, why? Go have a shower, Ill be there in three hours. See you soon, the call ended. Lady Serene surely knows no bound, returned ir. All is fair in love and war; I personally dont care what happens. Failed spies must be killed and alienated. More information, the better. In that respect, I have a few of my own, just remembered the envoys I sent. 02 and Michelle, they should have infiltrated Cimier by now. Contact now might be a little hard. They might know something about the killings. He zed past the capital and into Lai, where, a lonesome figure stood emptily at a bus stop. Forced to stop, -isnt that? the window rolled, -Alicia, whats the matter with you? Igna? tears stopped by sniffles, -is that you? she rushed, out of concern, the windows rolled to pin her fingers, -WHY ARE YOU SO MEAN? she cried idiotically. What do you mean, Im being careful. Nothing more annoying than a balling mess of a woman. The makeup is like railways down your cheeks. The lipstick is nonexistent, the clothes are ripped and you reek of alcohol. Let me in, she wept, people threw strange nces, -dont abandon me, I dont have anywhere else to goooo, a guttural scream led to, *smack,* a face-full of Voids door. He stood straight-faced with the door held open, she fell bottoms first on the pavement. -Care to exin the deal? asked he strongly. D-dont look at m-me l-like that, she balled, many bystanders reached for their phones. ir shut downmunication, a whiffter, many devices fried in the owners hands. Meanie, she wept, -why are you always so distant with me, a quick motion and she hung to his legs, -please, dont leave, I have your kid inside me. Goodness gracious, cried the crowd, -how despicable. Shut up, returned he, -youve mistaken me for another guy. Come on, rabbit, holding her cor, -take the bus to the station and then return to Rotherham, theres no way Im dealing with you. Dear God, cried the onlookers, -hes abandoning the maiden. This looks so bad, shes a drunken mess. I should have never gotten out the car. Headlights moved to park behind Void, four flushed figures walked to crash onto the same station. Alicia, said the first, -baby, why did you leave? Emi, they embraced, -I didnt leave, light pecks on the cheeks led to full-on passionate kisses, -Im a manager, Igna will get angry if I dont return home. Arent they so passionate, said a half-naked man giving a half-nakeddy a piggy-back ride. Suga, Dei, Emi, and Alicia, exins why shes drunk. Xius has a reputation of partying too wildly. The crowd soon disappeared, Emi and Alicia got passionate real quick. Julius, now on the phone. Sorry cousin. Alicia ran away from us. Xiuss disappeared too, said he in desperation. I know, cousin, theyre here, making out. Oh, never mind, Alicia just hurled her dinner onto Emis chest. Dei facented into Suga who crashed against a trashcan. Oh shit, cried he, -keep an eye on them. Iming, the call ended. Drinking till they cked out, breathing an exasperated sigh, -ir, take Void and move it to that hotel over there. Also, book a room and order some clothes in their sizes. Alright, said he. Hey man, coughed Suga, -Im sorry about this, sat against the cold bus stop, -partying got a little out of hand. Dont worry, returned Igna, -can you walk? I think so, forehead crinkled in pain, -Ill take care of Dei. Chill, said he, -just stand on your feet and follow me. Alicia soon slumped over his back, one arm carried Dei and the other Emi. They soon made for the four-star hotel where many cast suspicious looks. Up the elevator to the tenth floor, ir booked the most expensive and spacious suite. After the door, Suga stumbled and crashed onto the carpeted floor. Im going to vomit, said Alicia. Me too, interjected Emi. Me three, added Dei. Not on my watch, he darted for the bathroom where the treedy had their heads on the baths ledge. One vomited after the other, water ran to carry the stink. What am I doing? facepalmed he sat on the toilet. -I better call Serene. The dinner postponed; her reaction wasnt much to be scared about. Rather, she said it be perfect, the information given by ir made for an impromptu meeting. Queen Gallienne was to join. Better, said Emi, -I feel better, words meant one thing, her eyes rolled back and she passed out on the clean floor. Why is Dei naked, seriously... The door rang, the ordered clothes came hastily. Baby-sitting drunks. There goes my n for a nice dinner. No sooner, the bath filled, the four drunks sat in line outside, each slumped onto the others shoulder. One by one, he forced them under the cold shower. Lets use magic to clean them easily. Water to rinse, wind, and fire to heat and dry, clothes on, he kicked them into the bedroom. This repeated till all the drunksid horizontally onto the bed. The warm hue of the opposite building shone as pleasantly as moonlight falling onto a tranquilke. Large windows left ajar; the nightly breeze invited itself in to caress the fallen. What am I, a maid? the puke-stained clothes were soon thrown into a basket. Time showed 22:00, Julius showed no signs ofing. The jeep in which Xius arrivedter was kept in the hotels lot. If not for ce of residence, the night-out could have ended worse. Might as well watch some television, kick back onto a lovely sofa, ice-filled jar, aged whiskey, some cigars, and a dim room. -Habits are hard to shake. Julius arrived at a slightly flushed Igna around midnight. I cant believe it, said he casting a glimpse, -theyre dressed and clean, did you do all this? Come on cousin, join me for a drink. Alright, the blond hair swayed, the suit unbuttoned and another cup joined the party. -You like whiskey? Love it, returned Igna, -how was the day? Speaks for itself, he sipped, -Emi took to Alicia right away. Since the world tour ended in sess, we hosted a little party. Knowing Suga and Dei, they went overboard and brought Gods ale. I was away at the time, before I knew it, the reception turned into a wrestling match. Attendants were naked, apparently, Dei has an obsession with strip rock-paper-scissors. Sounds fun, returned he. What about Celina, is she ok? asked Julius in concern. Cousin, Im sorry to bring this up. Tis about Celina. If ever things are hard, please give her a hand. I sort of proimed shes a Haggard and my little sister. Oh, cutting the cigar, -no worries, shes a Haggard, no question about it. That aside, youve merged with Origin, the death-element seems strong, have you awakened yet? ..... Sharp eye, heir to creation. Please, he chuckled, -from father and son to cousins, quite a development. I know, the world is full of surprises, they joyfully smiled. Chapter 570 Chapter 570: Drunks My head, day rose over the horizon, the gentle nightly breeze chilled to a freeze. Igna and Julius were left to slumber over the sofa. One after the other, the drinks umted till both passed into the world of temporal happiness. Emi, sleep broke to a famed singer cocooned onto her arm. No tact to speak of, the sleeping gowns barely held her breasts of which spilled to the pleasure of any stalker. My head hurts like hell, bits and pieces of yesterday regained, a painful feeling of nausea snuck up the stomach. -Mild snoring? turning over, Dei and Suga were in a rather awkward posture, erotic or in ufortable, no clue to which she fell onto her pillow. Attempts to struggle were foiled, just as she did, Dei turned over to sprawl her arms. As if nned, Emi joined to make a prison. The throbbing headache stole energy and will to wake. -Back to sleep, and so, regardless of the freezing outside, she slept. Igna, yawned the prince, -Im done taking a shower, head on in, Ill order room service. Alright, said he a little shaken, -not as resistant to alcohol as I remember. Forgotten memories, the vestige of a well-spent night scattered in the hangover. The hot stream ran down the hair and face, the mirror foamed and so did the windows. Last nights talk sure went on for ages. I recounted my death, Julius seemed to know a little and not the whole story. It should clear up any doubts, I framed it to incriminate Lucifer and the other gods, he should conclude soon. Nheless, Creations heir is more of a gentleman now, a prince through and through. He loves the life here and never wants to leave. I respect the sentiment. Quite awkward that he dozed off after ten shots. Drunk Julius is even more of a worrywart. Crying to say that he loves me and everyone hes met, crying to say hell do anything to help me and the quest ahead. The divine realm is the ultimate destination. Ill take what was stolen from me, the politics of the gods, what a joke. My goals are clear, there are a few things I need to follow up on, the primary objective is getting strong. Need to gather the symbols of power and make way for Dreqai, recruit gods and demons for the Shadow Realm, and then set out to the ancient continent. Research from ir said any ne or boat that approaches is either stuck by storm or falls to the giant waves. ess is granted only a few times a year. Things are getting started, I dont have time to worry about myself and who I am. All is clear. Now then, to find out whos responsible for killing Leko. The Agency should be on top of the investigations. A push and the man-made rainfall halted. A red bathrobe hoisted over the shoulder then led into the cacophonous bedroom. Last night was a st, said Emi onto her feet, -you know how to party, dont you, girl. ..... What was the drink anyway? asked Alicia gazing outside, -why are we in a hotel. I remember stumbling to catch thest bus. I remember, said Suga, -you wanted to get back home before someone got angry, something like that. Why are we here anyway? asked Dei. I know right, said Suga a little baffled, -were clean, theres no vomit, the hotel is nice, were we kidnapped? A failed kidnapping, the handle dropped, -good morning, drunkards. Wet ck hair tied to the back, tattoos about the arms and chest, a face fit for a star, -you people sure are a crazy bunch to handle. Excuse me? refuted Emi, -do I know you? Harsh, said he sipping coffee, -heres what happened. Ten minutes passed, the four sat on the bed as if students being reprimanded. Julius arrived on time as the lecture ended. Hows everyone doing? a silent smile portrayed hell, -I hope the fun was worth the trouble. Sorry, said they in shame. Medusas prodigy, right? inquired Emi, -for Cle, you were there? Yes, said he, -we got into a little argument too, remember? a condescending smirk sent shivers of disgust, the whole ordeal had her wanting to forget. Water under the bridge as they say, holding a hand, -Im Igna Haggard. Alicia here is my manager. And hes my cousin, interjected Julius, -the one I talk about a lot. Oh, the pretty boy, added Suga who yed with a growing stubble, -I remember now, didnt you cover one of our songs? Correct, said he, -enough about that, lets get to the discussion at hand. Alicia, care to exin why I had to babysit? Im sorry, ok? she knelt, -my memorys sort ofing back. Im ashamed, causing a scene in public, I proimed you had nted a seed in me. Yeah, a seed, arms crossed, -lets talk about itter. Come on man, voiced Emi, -its not her- Not so fast, added Julius replicating Ignas posture, -the partyst night caused quite a lot of problem. The reception hall is ruined, many of our staff were found naked and on the street. Honestly, tis lucky theplex was closed off, the guards made sure to give them a nice ce to stay, by nice, I mean two chairs pulled together. Its how Xius do things, whispered Dei, e on, cant fault us for that. Shut it, said he, -Igna, why not tell them the bigger story. The reply came in a reluctant, -really? Go on then, edged the prince. The anticipation had them buckle, what happened, what would be the punishment, questions, and no answers. The influence of alcohol is something none can predict. Still, Emi and Alicia, you two were especially idiotic. We had to deal withints from bystanders; twodies making passionate love on the bench of a bus stop, seriously? the two watched not knowing how to react, the events told were bad, seriously bad. Dei and Suga were somewhat normal, considering. Walking around half-naked, leavingdy parts to hang. Im angrier about the drinking and driving, said Julius. Whatever, breathed Igna, -Juliuss dealt with most of theints. Go freshen up, breakfast is in the dining room. Yes sir, said they. The cousins left on towards the lobby. Gone, whispered Dei, -holy shit, she turned to Suga, -we had too much fun. Half-naked in public, a facepalm led intoughter, -sounds like a great night. I know, added Emi a little coy towards Alicia. Hershes flickered invitingly. No way, returned Alicia, -go have a shower and cool the lustful gaze. Hell no. Im not letting a beauty such as you off the hook, a lick of the lips confirmed the intention. The manager was grounded in the middle of pleasure and responsibility, her actionsst night were shameful and the things said out loud, the misinformation could bring the fall of her client. The failure to care sluggishly sank in her very core. Stop teasing her, added Dei stopping beside Alicia. -Shes weird like that, dont worry. To be honest, the lecture is the whole point of why we do the things we do. Not long ago, without help, wed have been lost to the slums of society. Its nice to know someone cares about us, very childish, I know. The attention is why were Xius, to prove we were rescued for a purpose. Sorry about the mess, said Emi, -we clicked, I dont know how or why; it just felt right. I know, smiled Alicia, -felt like we were meant to know one another. Go on, the shower awaits. Thus, the room emptied with a lonesome Suga and mncholic manager. Come on, in the dining room, -have something to eat. Im good, her forehead slumped onto the table, -the hangover is bad. Some food will get the body to speed, said he devouring the sulent light meal. About Igna, he scarfed down fruits, -hes a good man. What? her zombie-like expression rose, -what do you mean? she squinted painfully at the glutton. You look like shit, remarked he. -I was sort of soberst night, I remember everything from when you left till the hotel. He carried us here. You disgustingly hurled onto Emis chest, man, that must have been a pain. I respect the willingness to help C though a little rough. He showered everyone in ice-cold water and brought clothes. I can say one thing, yesterday was the first time someone cared so much for idiots. We usually wake in cars, side of the street or the toilet. To be cared for made me happy. Y-yeah, good person... *thud,* -why is heing to mind now? the head mmed once more, -gosh, I dont want to think about it anymore. Hair awry onto the table and shoulder, the smell of alcohol and sweat rose, -do I smell? A timid nce at Suga showed naught but a glutton. -why do I feel so uneasy? Everyone soon had dinner, more clothes were delivered. Julius and Igna soon arrived with medicines in form of water. 10:30, a jeep and Void stood ready to leave. Cousin, inquired Julius, -whats the n now? Depends on what mother decides. Im headed to Rotherham, there are things to discuss with Serene. Lady Serene, yeah, I forgot. Ill be back in a day or so, pointing behind, -youve seen it firsthand. Theres no way I can leave them alone. The troublemakers spoke loudly andughed; Alicia fit right in. What about Manager Scott? Hes in Iqeavea, spending time with the family, a nod ended the conversation. An unlikely encounter resolved by the jeep turned for Apexis office. Void stood solemnly, as did Igna leaned with a cigar in mouth. The manager shyly kept her distance, the distraught expression and hair didnt assure much. You ready to leave, or no? Y-y-yes. On the road once again, a silent journey. Ill or another reason, she couldnt keep herposure. The awkward tranquility added to the tension, maybe guilt, regret perhaps, quietly resting against the leather seat, the drive continued. Good news, eximed ir, -theyve solved Lekos death. Researchers found traces of a new synthetic drug closely resembling a certain project by the Cobalt-Units offshore research center. They were looking into the possibility of bio-weapons; spreading illness as opposed to destruction. Killing the people for easy conquest. The drug and the submitted papers have more than a few things inmon. rise is currently reverse working the hints for a clearer picture. A lead atst, thought he inducting more mana, -I need to get to theb. Cant forget someone else might have used the papers in attempts to frame the Cobalt Unit. What better way to offset a link. Fitting reality to a hypothesis, and not a hypothesis to reality. A y on the human nature of not wanting to be wrong. Might just be paranoia. In other news, added ir once more, -Ive looked into Linda Leko-Goodwin. The new director has been very active in reiming shares and spreading the influence. For once, the rtions between student family and school body are stronger than ever. The families have taken to restore her name. The rtions spread randomly to cover track, all and all, a good try to smother the possibility of being held ountable. Shes cunning. I was led to believe her narrative. Its not over yet, interjected ir, -I made the connection. Theres a private family-run restaurant in ustan. For the seamlessck of clientele, the profits speak for themselves. How do they rte? I traced the money instead of the people. Before entering her ount, thetter spread, simr to how thedy operates. Its almost impossible to trace unless Im involved. It hails from Alphia, tis the extent of the track. Linda Leko-Goodwin, since you were my mentors wife, I didnt like the idea. Then again, why would he die so stupidly? Im doubtful of the Adventuring Academy, things do not add up. The death heightened the depths of the case, nothing was as it seemed. Chapter 571 Chapter 571: Confession Three pirs reaching for the heavens. The train tracks merged into a little station at the entrance of town. Pulled on a private road build like a fortress, guards in heavy camo and armed to the teeth made camp. The checking outpost, a tank as well as machine guns were ced in strategic positions. Men in uniform, the sight sent Alicias heart into a rave. Two knocks, the window rolled, -sir, this is a private road. Im Igna Haggard, this is the first time Ive used the road. Haggard, he turned to check with the other, nods and radio transmission. The gates opened to a very empty passage since trees gave the impression of walls as the foliage spread in an epassing manner. About earlier... Say it already, returned he harshly, -is there something I need to know, or you want to say? Im sorry... About what, being under the influence? they turned inward to the skyscrapers, -if thats all, then, theres no cause for concern. I dont care what you do, your life, no ce for me to judge. Tell me one thing, they stopped at an intersection, -how was the trip with Julius? ..... Fun, I enjoyed it, she smiled. Good, then, its about time you head to Alphia, the door opened, -go check in with the receptionist. Ive made the arrangements; besides, Celinas already begun her life. As for me, I dont think Ill be needing a manager. Tis more trouble than I require. Y-yeah, her shoulders slumped, -Im j-just a manager. I-it hurts b-but hey, abruptly ncing back, -I came here to help, not be a burden. Stop, he held her wrist, -dont misunderstand, were going back together. The arrangements are for a better ce to stay as well as a car. Go enjoy the whole of Hidros. Im going to be busy; things are hard as is. Be careful, call if you need anything. The blurred vision cleared at a simple caring smile. For the many days spent apart and together, living as one in Alphia spurred on things she couldnt describe. Suga and Emi saw right through her feeble heart. Igna, the grip lessened, she turned, -youre the only one for me. No warning, no time to react, her tender lips locked against his. Hot cheeks inched away, her long and feeble finger moved to rest onto the lower lips, her pupils grew like a droplet hitting a sereneke. Tell me, he softly moved to hold the back of her head, -why not, why? Im scared, said she, -the feeling of being abandoned, its here, I c-cant d-describe it. Im sorry, gently easing the hold, -I dont think Ill ever be able to love someone ever again. Its not you, its me. The heart in my chest is nothing more than a beating rock, I felt nothing. The kiss was sweet as well as intoxicating. Trust me, there are no men alive who wouldnt ept the advancement. Are you rejecting me? her heart sank. It would be scummy to lead you on for carnal pleasures. Youre a very kind and charming person, well, towards those you trust. The harshness in the tongue, the open-minded way of thinking, its there, its qualities of a great partner. Im not one to dangle a thread of fake hope. Igna, the door shut, -Iming with, her face suddenly grew stern. Why, whats the reason? I should have said this before, the fierceness returned, -I dont give up easily. Besides, Julius told me about the prior rtionship. They continued driving. What did he say? That you were betrayed by the most trusted person. She fled to anothers arms because of a faint faith. I dont mind waiting, Ive waited my whole life, Ive broken peoples rtions, yed with others, stole the money of a rich geezer. Im not that kind of a person as youd think, Igna. Why tell me all this? they approached the town square. Do I have to spell it out? she grabbed his cor, -I love you. I see, parked under a blossoming tree, -youre an idiot. Whats wrong with you? she cried, -Im here confessing, and you jest? To be honest, moved to the shade, -youre definitely an idiot. Why, why, why? her bashful expression elevated to ire, -tell me why, in his face, -why, the alcohol-filled breath left much to be desired. The worst taste in men, said he, -are you seriously interested. What about the heir of Patek, he seemed like a good catch. Not to mention the way you both stared and spoke. Felt more of a couple taking a cooling off period than strangers. Stop being so dense, cried she, -I want you,e on. You want me, huh... staring the floating leaves, -me or my information. Me or Phantom, me or the people close to me. Alicia, he turned to hold her wrist tightly, -I found a little something earlier. The whole thing about the reception was a test, one you sadly failed. What are you on about? Did you really... heughed, -Oh my, how very delusional. Alicia, Ive been watching you closely. I had a trusty friend keep tabs; besides, even Lady Elvira was suspicious. I was doubtful from the first encounter, why would idols groups break, the scheme about hurting another. Not to mention, the connection with the Lumian O. Bashful and cute too on edge and caution, -where is thising from? No idea, he smirked, -the pieces fit right in, Ive a bad habit of not trusting anyone. You didnt expect the mercenaries to be found out. Phantoms interrogating them as we speak. A reference to an employer of utter beauty, the description fit yours; I mean, I would be confident in showing my face to potential leaks if I had the backing of the offshore Cobalt-Unit. Tell me, Emilia, Rem, Enia, or Alicia. I have a few secrets of my own, finding someones identity nowadays is simpler than ever. Why was it yours came off as suspect C the reports conflicted, papers were right, a little too right. No crisscross by the persona. Heres something to maul over, we had intercourse, it might have been dark and I was asleep; I saw you shifting through my belongings. The n was schemed by someone higher up the echelon, they knew about me, my family, and my kindness. I yed in your hands from the start. Lastly, the confession. How very melodramatic. Not leaving my side, pointing out your shorings to tug on my heart. Heres the thing, someone recently showed her interest, a very haphazard confession, her face, and words were stuck at times. Ive been found out? the whole persona swapped, -youre right, Im a spy. I came in on orders from the Pateks. My duty was to keep an eye on Igna Haggard. The assignment was to extract information using my charms. Not to brag, Ive done it countless times. My advances, my straightforward approach, anyone would have fallen... still, y-you kept professional. The death of Melle Nao. The name enticed another reaction, -I knew it, he paused. What now? asked she perplexed of what was to happen. Being discovered meant death for spies. Her death brought about suspicion to the Pateks. Your employers must have killed her, or so what circumstance leads to believe, a fresh breeze carried the long hair, -maybe Im being hopeful and overly optimistic. A spy and her target, the death of a close friend, betrayal from those who carelessly sent one onto the path of self-destruction. Its true, the tone felt woeful, -Im sorry for lying. My mission was to keep an eye on you, the confession wasnt a lie either. I truly wanted to be at your side. Who am I kidding anyway; my fate is sealed. The moment a spys cover is blown, she must take her life. Who said that, smiled he, -who said the cover is blown. Dont misunderstand, I know youre a spy, so what. You didnt do anything to harm me or my allies. Besides, were always ready to handle information leaks. Phantom isnt apany to trifle with. He moved closer and took her hand, -Alicia, heres the thing. I dont care if youre a spy. What you felt, the regret, the drive to Rotherham, the night we spent, and the people you met, truly brought a smile, I feel it deep in your heart. The first time we met, the harshments were to stray me away. No matter the pressure, we grew ustomed to one another. How can you be so trustful, close to her face, -Im a spy, arent you scared that this is my n. Shut it, he pulled her head to his chest, -a spy whos loyal wouldnt say that. Im happy, gathering her strength, -I want to stay and experience the future, she smiled, tears fell, -dreams are dreams. The time spent was worthwhile. I got to enjoy the pleasures of life for the past months. Since Nao died, I found myself at a loss. You were there helping. Im grateful. Turning coat now is impossible C through Magiology, theres an instant death spellbound to my ring. It triggers the moment my cover is blown. Ill die any moment... This ring? he pulled one out of the pocket. How? an identical one stayed on her fingers. I disarmed it during intercourse. Thank god it was only a spell. Cutting off the mana supply was all that one needed. Undoing spell is my specialty. What about the recement? argued she. Found it at a local pawn shop. Freedom is here, reach out and grab it. I did so for my personal gain, to have a spy turncoat is the best thing an organization can hope for. She regretfully asked, -what now, are you going to use me as they did? Depends on you. Keep sending them reports, reports we give you. I will personally promise your safety; if things go out of hand, as a Haggard, Ill make sure Phantom bes thy Asylum. ... Fine, stumped at her indecisiveness, he got down on one knee, -Alicia Raze, drunkard and ugly crier, ipetent spy and kind-hearted maiden. As one who vowed to never be in a rtion, I break it so. Were both in dire situations. Fighting the world alone isnt so pleasant, resolved, -will you be my partner? What- her hands subconsciously covered her mouth. Casual onlookers paused in wonder, a public confession. Two handsome figures, thedy turned red as did the man. -I dont get it, why. Take his hand, cheered a random bystander. Yeah, take his hand! added another. Simple, you epted death and confessed to being a spy. The confession, the regret, they all led to the ultimate decision of having the secret be known. I lied about the test, there was no test at all. The moment the truth clicked I knew you would confess, not love, but being a traitor. I never rejected your advances, did I? Dont tell me, on her knees, -this drama, the conversation, it was to- Yes, finger to her lips, -dont say anything else. Igna, they embraced, -youre the worst partner a girl could ever hope for, sheughed, -Im not a saint either. You said it. The crowd cheered, embarrassment filled her face to which she hid by sticking to his chest. Come on, they moved into the car, -lets go home. A vow to never get in a rtion shattered instantly. Origin had a part in the drama. The managers confession held more than words and emotions. Understanding the maidens heart was tedious C he faced her head-to-head to see the resolve. She kept strong and acted as if being surprised to shake away his worry. Her mannerism spoke loudly; the envy of death. Look at her sleep, so innocent and vulnerable. Igna, is this truly the way forward? wondered ir. I dont know, said he, -it just came to me. Her actions are up for debates, she never sent reports. She wanted this to be herst mission. Putting off the report to spend time until they pulled the trigger. Besides, she reminds me of myself. Is the feeling mutual, isnt this just leading her on? The feeling is mutual, said he, -Origins at y. I felt it, the warmness of the human heart, I fell it when we spend time together. Chapter 572 Chapter 572: Fondateur The start of a rtionship would mark whether it be a long-termmitment or a short-term exchange of loneliness. For Igna and Alicia, they had already lived as if a couple, and shared most things the couple had. A rtion without a name until now. Firstly, they stopped at the hotel for thedy was less than presentable. Between the putrid breath and the marred hair, a phone came fromdy Courtney. ir reported her involvement as a spy under Ignas orders. At 17:00, they left for the skyscraper. Guards diligently watched and studied. Traffic was denser than the past few days. Igna, said Lady Elvira overlooking herrge ebony desk. Lady Courtney was in the corner with a book in hand and tea to the side. Lady Elvira, Lady Mother, its a pleasure to meet you again. Good, said Elvira sharply, -that must be Alicia? she inched closer with elbows on the table. The supposed spy? the cup rested noiselessly, -Is that right? sharpened re stabbed prematurely. Lady Mother,dy Elvira, shes a turncoat spy. A raise of the hand from Courtney told them to remain silent, and so, he stepped back respectfully. The manager remained in their line of sight; a crushing pressure exuded from behind the desk walloped into a spiral of dark energy of which bared the features of a demon. Care to exin in detail? asked Elvira in a more rxed posture. ..... Sure, she gulped. There goes nothing, the flustered face resolved into confidence. Her partner, the supposed target, gave her the best gift one could have ever hoped for. Neither money nor fame, tis freedom. Freedom to do what she wanted, freedom to think, and a strong shoulder to carry her head in times of need. Thetter was proven more than a few times, he refused to renounce her in a time where, she, herself, had given up on life. New found pride and new-found bravado, thedy stood strongly and beautifully. My name is Alicia Raze. Im a spy working for Pateks secret group of information gathering. Were most often referred to as the secret service. Theres no name behind which we stand. Agents of the service are often orphans or kidnapped children with superior abilities. Treatment is neutral, those who are gifted are viewed as normal, and those of lower stature are treated as pests. The agents are trained in the manner of physical and mental ability. Its the extent of what I know since Ive been through it. Our orderse from various sources, either phone, papers, mail. No sender, no face, no identification. Were kept in the dark C sometimes, even the missions are secretive, to say the least. I was lucky enough to have met the Pateks heir. His actions were mostly misogynistic. We went on dates where I strongly refused the advances, saying Id rather die. Hed always reply with, -go on, refuse me as long as you want. The time wille when youll throw yourself at me. The short-lived freedom is mine to control. In around then, I received an assignment from another party. I was to infiltrate Alphia, work with idols and find traces of the Dark-Guild. I mostly did as was told until the day where Igna Haggard entered the continent. Little did I know the encounter would alter my life. I held onto sending the reports. However, one of my friends, the only one who cared for me, killed herself. My gut voiced it strongly, she was killed by the heir of Patek. I decided then and there, Id die. Not before experiencing the pleasures of life. I see, said Elvira thoughtfully. Courtney kept the same expression and often met the others gaze. Silent twitches and mien showed their level of interest. Each picked on the others mood telepathically, they knew what the other thought. No magic nor other means for said sharing of thoughts came per the culmination of their deep bond. Igna. Yes, mother. Is it true youre dating her? asked she strongly. Yes, its true, he ambled to her side. Even though shes a spy? inquired Elvira, -surely thou art not so daft. What if tis all a greater scheme to gain our trust, what if she has other ns. Can you vouch for our safety? Alicias demeanor sunk into hesitation. -Theyre right, her mind moved to a dark howling forest. ck was the sky and cker was the path. The leaves swayed in a manner to say, -unworthy, death is all thy deserves. Not eptance. A gust soon sted her face frigid C voices of the dead, voices of the people she killed were carried over. usation on usation, theyined, screamed, and defiled the remaining confidence. Shadow befell her eye socket, the hefty burden weighted against her shoulder. Her head hung low in damnation. Most definitely, eximed he, -why am I so adamant? Crimson discolored into white, -why do I feel so angry and confident? He grabbed her hand, -I first brought her here to be used as a spy for our cause, side-ncing her lowered head, -I know I was wrong. It would be cruel of me to ask so much to someone whos already lost what she had. Regardless, I can say one thing, shes my partner, and Im not letting go. She understands how I feel, the world changes, and I need allies. Are you sure? asked Courtney. Mother, strong and loud, -Like it or not, shes my partner, weve vowed to one another. The night cracked; pieces crumbled to dust. A tight grip pulled on her focus, the way he spoke and stood up for them gave hope, the head slowly lifted. He spoke to them as if it was expected. Behind the desk stood the demon, opposite them, another rose, the devil, each butted head. Good, smiled Courtney, the dangerous aura resolved, -I like it, she turned to Elvira, -my sons grown so much. Yes, smiled Elvira, -our precious Ignas a man now. Mother, the grip eased, -Ive missed you. She vaulted over the desk to a tight strangle. The reunion continuedte into the evening, 18:00 shed on the digital clock. About the assignment to restrain Eira. Yes, it wont be necessary. The ambassador is Lucifer himself, said Igna. Alicia stayed in the waiting lounge. I know, said Courtney, -Igna, can you beat the Librarian of Nexsolium? At the moment, no, I dont think so. Ive regained part of my strength. I knew it, said Elvira, -youre our masters reincarnation, arent you, Igna. I suppose so. A new life means a new start. Nothing must change, Im still the son of Courtney Haggard and precious nephew to Lady Elvira. I know, said she rustling his hair, -about the task, ites from Queen Gallienne. Ive sent the information, depends on her next move. Whats Phantoms stance? asked Igna. Think about it, voiced Courtney, -this is a great opportunity to leave the politics and live a normal life with the newfound partner. Id be lying to myself. Im not saving the world; my goal is to get strong. To do so, I must face off against strong individuals C there are far too many unanswered questions. How about regaining the symbols of power for a start? Difficult. I dont have the slightest clue where they are. Look here, said Courtney pulling up her sleeve, -I have the symbol of the Death Reaper. Too bad I cant use it, feels more like a tattoo than anything. Seriously? the brow raised; -the scythe is in thy possession. What then? Take it, said she, -heir to Lord Death. The symbol of death, he gulped, -if I take it, Ill be able to ess Nevermore. The DEATH gates... should be a fighting chance. Go on then, said she, -touch it. Rxed and focused, a single touch on her arm sent a shockwave of nausea. The symbol jumped to crawl up Ignas arms and burnt under the left eye. I feel dizzy, *bang.* -IGNA... IGNA... wake up, are you ok? -Someone, get a medic! So loud, the eyes reopened to Rosespire, -wasnt I at Rotherham? few blinks, and the picture grew clearer, the banner down the castle wasnt of the royal family. The people walking about did so in utter joy, it felt more of a replica of the actual capital. A sh of lightning shook the ground, -whats happening? shadows went up and down the arms and legs. Did I cause the lightning? A horn resounded across the empty teau outside the castle walls. Three powerful entities flew in to stand at the entrance. ck, fiery red, and bleach blond, the aura emanating were way beyond what he could sense. -Theyre as strong as gods. Who are they? blurred cleared into the inside of a pce. Tall ceiling, carved pirs of marble, intricate and beautiful murals. He turned to sit, the couch screamed of nobility, the tiled floor was even more so refined. Look who decided to wake up, said a soft voice. -this feeling, its like someones standing on my head. The drunken stupor broke, -ADETE, he shouted. WOW, returned the room, he reached to hold her tiny arms, -its you, he smiled, the first progenitor stood atop the open palm. Dont start crying on me, said she hugging his forehead. Says the one whos crying, he refuted. Shut up, youre crying, said she childishly. Ive missed you, said he, she flew to stand atop the shoulder. Me too, said she joyfully bobbing her head. -Im not the only one. Giant doors opened inwards, high-heels echoed on the floor. Unbelievable, he stood, -three majestical entities. Inthernas crimson-colored hair felt fiercer than ever as was her beautiful face. Gophys mncholic and slightly destructive person watched in disregard. Miiras traditional and refined way of posture and mannerism held even stronger. The trifactor of the epitome of power. He once had the honor of having their respect. Now, the expression said to address in respect, they watched indifferently at the shell of a man once called master. Goddess of Chaos, Gophy, daughter to the sun god Rah, Intherna, and Goddess of Kiant, eternal protector of time, Miira. Im Igna Haggard, the reincarnation of Staxius Haggard, he got on one knee and bowed respectfully. The heels strongly moved to stand around his lowered gaze. The burden had the throat subconsciously choke. Wee back, warm hands wrapped tightly in an embrace. Sorry? he leaned to see the three deities in tears. Are you stupid? voiced Intherna, -why so formal. We vowed to be by thy side. Miira and I searched day and night for the past six years. We looked to no avail, your soul and body were lost. Calm down, said Gophy, -Staxius, Im sorry. Me too, added Miira, -if only we helped, Zeus and Lucifer wouldnt have killed you. Wait, arent you angry at me? Why would we be? said they simultaneously, -the one who turned thest of his power and life force into the foundation of our home deserves praise, not hate. The shadow realm is intact? Far better. Tis a dimension of its own now. Kronoss sickles granted far more power than ever. Everyone heres grown to surpass the mantle of High-tier goddess, said Intherna. In another word, interjected Gophy, -youve created another world. A ce where beings are constantly granted power beyond normal expectation, from souls to gods, all are granted equal amounts of power. I sense something else, voiced Miira, -youve done it, havent you? Yes, he nodded, -I met with Origin, Ipleted Scifers request. The Foundateur 1is part of my being. Im d. Alright, stand up, she held out a hand. Where are we headed? To talk over a nice warm meal, winked Intherna. What about you? asked he to Adete. *Bite,* he squealed, -never mind. The Shadow Realm is a world of its own. Hard to imagine how much power it must have taken. The mana is very potent, a bit too much C I feel light-headed. Im d to see the goddesses. Their entric personalities are breath of fresh air... If Im in the Shadow Realm, doesnt that mean Ive traveled into another world? Correct, said Miira, -though, only the consciousness made the trip today. Chapter 573 Chapter 573: Another world, for us Arge curved balcony gave onto the cliff at the northeast side of the castle. On itid multiple tables and chairs, the view onto the forest below was very pleasant. A few years back in memory, and tis the ce where Raulf Serlo and Staxius Haggard fought. The divine de against a novice vampire-kin. Then again, the battle did help in ending an age-old quest of starting a guild in Arda. All seemed very far away. The line of story repeats itself, concluded agreeably to many events over the year. At a nce, the events between Arda and Hidros were the same before the Federation. What to do, and what to say really. Igna watched as colorful pastriesid on the table. Single bites and thedies were ted, the body quivered under the sweetness. The presiding chef watched smugly; his art brought beautiful maidens on their knees. Shall we start the conversation? inquired he unwilling to eat. Adete crept up under his shirt, her hands tickled under the examination of the newly formed ancient writings. Gophy and Inthernas personalities were always hard to judge. In a way, the freshness of their actions lit the somber path a little. Miiras demeanor throughout the encounter stood proudly. A face reminiscent of a mother having her son win a school tournament. Ill go first, said Miira clearing her throat. -the encounter with Origin, how was it? No idea. It sort of happened. I thought Id lost it all until my psyche reawakened in another dimension, the feeling is indescribable. I see, she thoughtfully recorded the answers, -Sorry to spring this right away, why did you contact him? ..... Mydies, the crimson-colored iris discolored into white; the body visibly lit, -any answers directed to Origin, shall be answered by Origin. Igna, are you sure? wondered the second-self. Im sorry for breaking the nap, I dont have all the answers. Theyre high-goddesses and powerful ones at that. Given my state, Im weak, theres no way to gain respect in such a state. I get it, smiled he, the consciousness swapped. Very different, the fingers clenched and eased in a slow repetitive manner. -Who summoned me? Excuse my ignorance, squinted Intherna, -who might you be? Hands and body were at the ready to strike. Origin, the foundation of all that is present. My identity is unknown to even me, therefore, lets not bother with small talks. Lady Miira, you had a question? I cant believe it, the fork rested, -Igna merged with Origin. Why, why would the most powerful being merge with a lowly human? Dont misunderstand, voiced he loudly, -Igna, my trustedpanion, isnt a mere human. I dare say hes Origin. Were one, thus, the foundation is also heir to the element of death, the sickle of the time, and wings of Nike. Thing is, added Gophy, -all the symbols have been lost. What do you expect? A condescending resolve said, -not really. The table went about seeking answers in others faces. The chef whod been here prior disappeared. Not long did the idyllic scene over yonder feel appeasing. Sure, lets say the symbol of power isnt his to possess, what next? My, he paused to sip, -very unfortunate. Ill get straight to the point. Igna Haggard willingly gave up his all to me. We formed a pact, the sincerity in his speech, the pain of the past, and the probable future, they were all part of him. Human or not, he was the only person who sought me without any ulterior motive. Rather than take, he offered to give. Im the pir of reality and all that is present. In a swift soft voice, he understood the pain I never really considered. My loneliness, my boredom, and my fading vigor to watch as many things crumble. Id be a fool to say hes an innocent soul, the amount of blood left in his wake is enough to fill ake. Still, we epted one another unconditionally. My consciousness and knowledge merged with his soul, the price he paid was emotions and the rebirth persona of Igna Haggard. Thetter has been reced by me. Holding the white-cup, a scan of the atmosphere felt taut. -The emotions are now mine, he handed over his humanity once again for a greater chance at sess. The repetition of a persons action, starting from zero is easier said than done. Information stuffed down their throats, no longer did the pleasant sweetness lingered. We get it, said Gophy fully facing him, -whats your purpose with him? Entertainment, he smirked, -I dont care about what happens to this world or any other for that matter. Were one of the same. Care to borate? No, I rather not, a kind refusal stumped Inthernas advances. Lets change the subject, proposed Miira, -I need to know. Why did the Sims world have to be destroyed? Sims world? asked he. Yes, the world in which Scifer was forcefully spirited too. Oh, that, he sighed, -the question is better suited to the current Supreme God Zeus. Your expression doesnt inspire confidence. Ill keep it short, they needed power and a dying dimension held no rights to survive. -What about the people? Mydy, the head shook, -why are you so blind to the truth. Gods and Demons serve only themselves, were not better off ourselves. Since they are being of higher stature, the concept of right and wrong doesnt exist. The so-called judgment of Tharis is naught butws to guide the mortals. Suppose so, a fatigued exhale escaped. -Might I bother with another question? Sure, I have nothing else to do. What are your intentions, the real reason for the assimtion. To be at Ignas side. My intentions art but the passing fancy of a dreamer. I longed to walk the mortal realm, to experience life. My role is to be an observer, tis been such from genesis to end. The cycle of creation and destruction loops as I watch from on above. White-colored into bright crimson, -I feel bad for Origin, said he, -answering for so long has drained him. I- opposed to answers, even more questions sprouted. Lets leave it behind, said he, -Goddess Gophy, Intherna, Miira, first Progenitor. Whats next. My intentions are the same as Origin said, theres nothing much to do at the moment. A few situations need cleaning, paused, a sliver of memories returned, -Adete, it was you who spoke the first time I awakened beyond the wall. The whispers I heard; make sense. Back in Alphia, after the chase and murder of a certain family, I wished the vehicle to burst in mes C here I thought it was a coincidence. Seriously, said Intherna in a light-hearted voice, -we made a promise, remember? I know, he nodded, -what next, what are you going to do? Revenge, said Gophy, -I want revenge, her eyes burnt in vengeance, -Zeus will pay. I agree, the hatred shared across the table, -were stronger, none shall defeat us ever again, not even that pest of a queen Cleopatra. Goddess, he stood and moved to the balustrade, -Im not Staxius any longer. Ive inherited the will to be the leader of the monsters. I say this in assurance; the path ahead leans towards the evil side of society. Dropped on his knees, -I know this is selfish of me. Im not the same as I was before, Im weak, Ive only just inherited the Symbol of Death. Please, can I ask for your assistance once more, help me be strong, help me take what was stolen. Theyll pay, the gods and the demons, theyll equally pay for the memories, people, and time Ive lost. Igna Haggard, they stood in a circle, -raise thine head, said Intherna. Dont forget, weve gathered here thanks to you, added Gophy. We were granted bodies, a ce to recuperate, and a ce to live serenely. No pressure from gods or humans, a realm for us to rule and watch over, added Miira. Youre the only one fit to inherit my will, smiled Adete. Well always be your ally, Master. They knelt to touch his back, -go, the other world awaits. If ever thee requires assistance, think of us, and we shalle. Even if thee dont call, we shalle for the portal between the Shadow Realm and the other dimension is you. Surprise home visits are the best kinds. *snap.* Cool and peaceful. Mild beeps tickled towards the left, the eyes reopened to a white ceiling. White curtains covered the bed, warm hands locked with his. Chocte-colored hair flowed from her head onto the bed and then onto the floor as if a waterfall. what happened? memory was a little fuzzy. -The Shadow Realm, thought he scanning the room, -theyre alive. Im d, he smiled, -whats this? pushed to sit, -am I feeling joy? checking the phone showed bicolored irises. I see now, he waited, -I can feel thanks to Origin. Mhm, thedy rose, -youre awake? her locks covered the visage, the white outfit didnt help either. Are you the angel of death? What angel of death? her hair parted gracefully, -its me, Alicia. You still look like shit, said he, -the dark circles and sweaty forehead dont bode well for someone people think is beautiful. Im hungover you know, she pouted. *Tap,* he gave a yful flick to her forehead and sat at the edge of the bed, -how long has it been? Three hours I think, said she resting on hisp, -Igna, Igna, the messy mane covered the flustered expression. Yes? the long fingers went along her hair reassuringly, -something the matter? I was terrified when they said you passed out. Someones being a little adorable today, isnt she. Stop teasing me, said she sitting upright, -youre the one who said we were a couple. Thanks for that, thanks for saving me, I really appreciate it. Alicia, honestly, the confession, was it a plot, or did you mean it? I meant it, voiced she strongly, -why would a spy confess her love, why would I do so to blow my cover. I choose to spend my final moments at the side of someone I admire, respect, and love. Albeit I want to kick his ass too sometimes. What about you, did you mean it? I couldnt say, one thing is for sure, I like your guts. Love is a big word to throw around. In a way, the show of resolve and strong persona disyed has my respect. Ill say one thing, youre more than a friend to me. An exasperated sigh led to, -why make it so hard, she took his hand and ced it on her chest, -feel it, my heart, its pounding. The moment you said no, I nearly passed out. Putting my mind into words was most definitely a tall order. She epted it as him saying the feeling was mutual. They returned to the hotel, the day had been long and tedious. Meanwhile, Elvira stayed the night to discuss the events with Queen Gallienne. I understand, said she, childish screams and giggles levied in the background, -Eiras not the ambassador. Lucifers making his move. The pressure of Phantom against the Wracia Empire has stopped the potential of battle. Queen Elendor is risking part of her territory for our sake. Elvira, please ask the Blood-Kings faction to keep an eye on Ardas movement. The spies at Reforge are in to see, they made their move. Its time for ours. A spy of mine has information that might interest Phantom, more specifically,dy Courtney. We made contact with a couple; they ran from Hidros many years ago. Theyve agreed to help our cause. The informations been transferred already. Send someone to the main continent. I realize its a tall order since theyre more technologically advanced than the royal capital. Actually, she chuckled, -majesty, I have great news. Do tell. Staxius was reincarnated as Igna Haggard, hes regained the lost memories. ... a loud crashmanded silence. Hes back! Chapter 574 Chapter 574: Juice Dawn of the 10th of March. Last night had been the coldest year-round. The once distance rainfall stood at Rotherhams doorstep. The simple quiet night didntst long. Between Alicias growing libido and the crashing rain, Ignas want of whiskey turned to one full of youth and passion. Sleep broke at the early 06:30, -yesterday feels like a dream, he thought. A distant peep at the slightly reflective vase showed the symbol of death, -its true then. Pins and needles pained the arms, oily hair bundled as if a nest had used him as a pillow. Weirdly enough, the mind lost in thought, -why did I agree to start such a rtionship. Am I so craved for human affection, a hardened smack broke the ill-mannered thoughts, -thats not it. Her hands leisurely stayed atop his head, -shes random, very random. The manager with beauty rivaling the models of Alphia. A spy or whatever. Her past might have a few things of interest. I best not ask her so. On his feet and at the bath, -theres a rough day ahead. A simple prediction that would be pivotalter on. The fatigued seagull-hair specter crawled out the bed into the living room. -Whats her deal? thought he sneaking few nces. The heavy dark circle snapped to his hand and stuffed mouth. Food, she mumbled. Arms stretched seekingly for the meal, head slightly tilted of which the darkened locks ran down the shoulders forth. Stay away, said he with fingers joined in a cross, -donte any closer, the right leg lifted to stop the advances. Give me food, she said. No, get away, he gulped the remaining breakfast to smirk. -Sea-weed zombie, you need be cleansed by the holy water of a steaming shower. I get it, she pulled back her hair around the ears, -no need to say Im dirty, I know. Good, he pinched his nose, -go take a shower already. Smells like a wet dog, iftter had rolled around in a dump of dung, took a stroll to a fish-drying stack, leaped into the infamous sewer of bubbling excrement, and then proceeded to soil itself. ..... Really? said she in a straight-face, -do I smell that bad? Yeah you do, returned he without much care. You saying you dont l-like m-me? her tone sunk, -I-Igna w-was our n-night that hopeless? Stop ying around, refuted he whilst checking the news, -Ive ordered breakfast, take a shower and forgo the grim. Yeah, whatever, she skipped around the foot barrier totched onto his person, -if I smell, so shall you, dearest partner, just like that, an attacker snuck into the castle walls to steal the treasure of which was a kiss. Later. What a mess. Lenses materialized, -good morning ir, the interface booted, a white-line scanned the room and left wireframes in its wake. Good morning, returned the spirit, -Igna, theres a lot of things on the agenda today. Im all ears. Alright. The restraining of Princess Eira has been canceled. Queen Galliennes opted for another course of action. The incident concerning Reforge and the sudden invasion have been handled after much debate. A subsidiary of a parentpany has undertaken the rebuilding of the outpost. To fill theck of personnel, the military has deployed a few soldiers to serve the front line. Codds agency has horned on a massive lead in Naos case. As for us, the drugs been fully synthesized by rise. -Things are moving along. About todays schedule. Were to meet the Alchemist, then head for the adventuring academy perdy Harus request, andstly, meet an interested party for dinner at Lorons. About Loron, he paused, -will bringing a few guests of mine be strenuous? No, the partys bringing their own entourage. Alright, Ill ask Celina if she wishes to join us for dinner. Have a car be readied to take her home and back, I want the best. Understood, the disy dimmed to allow a moment of rest. My predictionsing true. Please dont tell me... another realization hit, -if party-crashers show up... *Bang, bang, bang,* Silence you oaf, the lock clicked, -dont bring the door down, it opened to an unsightly scene. Good morning, Cousin... said Julius slumped by the weight of Dei and Emi. Suga, meanwhile, dragged his feet along the red carpet of the hallway C consciousness spiraled in the rollercoaster world of his making. -Sorry for the trouble, the ajar entrance flung, Dei stumbled to facent into the couch. Emi kept her posture, strong and beautiful, and passed his shadow. He watched pleasantly, confident about her irond stomach. Few steps in, the arrow of a posture buckled to fall over the other couch. More drinks, said Suga in only underpants, -more drinks! he knelt at the door in motion to hurl. These party animals, dash to the kitchen and back, a stic bag mercilessly wrapped around his ears. The weightlessness soon gained to hang. A beard made of vomit, quite the amusing disy. Skipped an hourter, the drunks leaned on one another. Cousin Julius, what was it about keeping an eye on them? Egh, he gulped, -they snuck and went bar-hopping. Should have expected as much, he sighed. Alicia carefully moved to tend to the stars. Embarrassment made it hard to look, -was I the same as them? she wondered. Cousin, called Julius, -is the rumor true? What rumor? About you and Alicia... Yeah, were a couple. Shes pretty, said he, -pretty random. Say that again, they chuckled, -listen, cousin, I have to leave to the adventuring academy. Use the room as long as is needed. Sure, what about Alicia? Why not ask her? *Clop, clop, clop,* -anything the matter? Dont look so bashful, remarked Igna, -it gives another emote. Shut it, returned she, -you sadist. Ha-ha,ughter escaped, -pardon me, ha-ha, the princely charm shook in mirth. It took a few to settle, -Alicia, cousin Ignas headed for the academy, what will you do? Im staying, said she, -we ought to care for them. 10:00 shown on the watch, from a jet to a train, the journey happened effortlessly. The academy waited atop the vexing staircase. Students gathered around the dormitories. A festive air lingered; excitement and anticipation screamed on the many faces. More active than before, he climbed. The prior visit tody rise proved eventful. She and her own manicboratory relocated to the university, rose from a drunkard stupor. why am I running into alcoholics, he wondered. Igna, iled she, -over here. Are you drunk? asked he. Just a little, *hic,* -the drug is potent. I managed to remove the poison. Just the smell can knock out a veteran. I can say for sure, this is the handy work of the off-shore researchb, the dazed state faded, -the effects dissipate fairly quickly. Here, she showed variations, -the one that killed Leko is here, and the one published in the papers is here. It cant be an imposter; the substance is made from the ground up using expensive equipment. The technology is avable to only us and the Cobalt-unit. The assassination was a botched job. Else, the drug wouldnt have been found. Something must have happened during their exchange. A bruise, voiced he. You knew? asked she. Yes, I had ir made an exact copy of the body. My doubts were at foul-y, must have evaded my thoughts, emotions are a powerful tool to fight and to forget. Spection leads me to this. The killing of Leko wasnt intentional. Theres nothing to gain in doing so. Wrong, voiced he, -theres someone who stands to gain. The facts are well-hidden, which doesnt surprise why people would be puzzled. The best-hidden secrets are out in the open. We didnt once think of questioning the persons intent. A narrative of them being the victim had a view withpassion and sympathy. Lekos wife stands to gain. Didnt she say the school would be a greater burden? A lie, obviously. The safety ssesid in between her fingers, -the schools home to prominent families and dynasties. Right, I dont need to say anymore. Good job on clearing my suspicion. The botched job means an amateur did the killing, and another covered their tracks. Two parties are involved, that in mind, the lively campus hoisted against the blueish sky. Posters advertised aing festival. Many were busy gathering raw materials for signs and decorations. Lady Harus leaving the academy today. He walked, -rise gave me antidotes against the poison. The assassin should be at the academy. Cant be careless. I have a bad feeling about this. Short-lived memories flooded. Today would be thest time he stepped foot within its vicinity. The journey of being a trader haltedpletely and so did the dive into cooking. Goes to show, not all effort is rewarded, not all hard work is acknowledged. The more one strives for a certain path; the sharper grows the thorns. Ghosting past the crowd, the office building waited. An ominous gale blew onto the cobblestone path. The windows, doorways, and additional decorations merged to form a fearsome expression. Annoying pareidolia. Igna, hailed Haru, -over here, she sat off the premises. Didnt realize there was a garden here too, he joined herpany. Not many studentse around here. The office is like a nightmare for them, being called equals to expulsion. Theres even the belief that good fortune befalls those who never have to enter the offices surroundings. The administration is ostentatious, a big cry for affection. Im d, the lips rxed, -to be freed from this racist and sexist organization. Demi-humans arent viewed in good light. The queens attempt helped, falling nobles, crumbling dynasties, many see Arda as the culprits. Its verymon among the upper-ss. Getting harassed, treated as a ything for the sake of profanity. Leko helped, the traders guild never had much to show. He took on the responsibility to carry us. Im sorry to spring this on you. No problem, said he, dy Haru, youre leaving, right? Yes, my students in Arda waits. Im the Guild Master when said and done. Our haven is at risk, the new leadership vows to seclude the kingdom from the world. If that happens, well be feared the same as was so many years ago. Nothings changed, theyre all the same. Lady Haru, gestured an innocent-lookingdy, -how goes it? she held bottles of juice. Carly, how have you been dear, stood to give a tight embrace, -Igna, shes the only one who helped Chef Leko in the kitchen. Her skills with a knife are second to none, Ive never seen anyone work so fast before. He held her in quite a high standard. Pleasure to make your acquaintance, said he. Likewise, Igna, a faint nod caught his eye of which she flowed into conversation. I do hopedy Lekos fine, said he softly. Lady Leko? paused she, -do you perhaps know her? Yes, cigar lit, -her role as the new director couldnt have been any more perfect. Shes a hard worker. I heard she came to visit the chef before he sadly passed. I cant help but imagine how she must have felt, smoke puffed to the skies. Haru listened attentively, in those wordsid hints towards a greater picture. The burden is certainly hefty to carry, said she. What about you? asked he, -how was Chef Leko, I wanted to speak to him about the potential of epting the offer. What offer? asked she strongly. To be his sessor. Didnt he say? turned he sternly, -werent you an assistant? Im afraid not, she sighed, standing to your standard is tough, unbelievably so ir, run a background check. She doesnt seem right. The presence, the unfaithful smile, whats she plotting? Haru sweated as shed often held her shirt to blow. Here, she handed over the juice, -its so hot. ..... Thanks, she graciously gulped half of the bottle until Igna interrupted. Let me have some, he interjected. The conniving girl watched in pleasure. He sipped to see the Guild Master fall and coughed, her mouth foamed, -ldy H-Haru, he fell in turn, -careless. The job is done. Targets been eliminated. Chapter 575 Chapter 575: Satisfaction My head hurts, where am I? an unclosed faucet leaked into a stainless sink. The location, Lekos kitchen inside the gymnasium. The virile way of cement and sense of order was his. A single nce told the truth. Hey, is it true? spoke whispers. True what? You killed Haru and her brat? Yeah, the fool gulped my offering without question. I dare say, he was a wimp. The supposed man who fought at the Azure wall, dont make meugh. Mistress, the boy is tied to nobility. This is bound to cause trouble. Shut it, the whisper sliced to a stop. Figures entered through the blurred doorway; the heavy curtain parted after much effort. One feminine and the other manly, they approached. Look at them, said she stopped at Harus head, -fatigued and sleeping. The drug sure works wonders. Now, tie the noose. ..... Yet again, cried the man, -I have to clean up. Disposing them over the cliff would have been easier. No, not now, voiced she, -theres too much at risk. Two figures, one killed and one hides. Good thing I injected the antidote,dy Haru should wake at any moment. Its true, theyre the ones, extremities of the fingers were numb, a throbbing headache pulsed. Mild hums fell from the mans demeanor. The noose tied around an extension seamlessly. He did so in much innocence and joyfulness. The other silhouette moved to lean on an opposing counter. A sk of purplish liquid moved about her fingers. Can I have some help here, asked he, -thedy is heavier than she seems. Worthless. They hoisted the body, a few secondster; between the pants, her feet hovered. -Alright then, a slice of the thumb, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* two shes followed into a loud crash. Did the noose break? she faced away. I dont know, voiced he repeating her actions. Instinct crept from within, -whats this? a tight piece of rugged cloth slowly pulled, breathing became hard. How very quaint, in a blink, an unseen force knocked them to their knees as did the rope warping about their necks. Whats happening? eximed the girl, -Donav, do something you worthless piece of sh-. Shut it, the light toggled, -Ive caught prey, said a menacing visage inch from their faces, -how does it feel? the sk swung in a pendulumlike manner, -to be at the receiving end. Who are you? she lunged. Slow down there, a pull tightened the grip, -dogs should be obedient. Look at your friend, *smack,* a kick broke tooth and sttered blood, -what happens when the cleaner needs to be cleaned? *Cough,* whimpers and guttural screams all but stopped before the lips, the kick dislocated his jaw. He stayed there with head to the floor, crying in agony or cursing fate, none knew. Her expression sank, -D-Donav... a-are y-you? Hey, sping her chin, -look here, he pulled without tact. The sharpened nails dug to pull blood, -lets make a deal. Give me information and Ill be sure to heal your friend and let you escape. Faced by karma, her mind thought of two things, survival and survival. -why did my first job have to end like this. I was supposed to be rich and move away from this damnednd. I want to return home... s-somebody h-help. Igna, said ir, -Ive dug into their backgrounds. The girls named Carly Hena. She moved here from Iqeavea a decade ago. Her fathers a military officer. Ive searched to no avail, by the expression, the kick sure made her into an angel. The boy is another story, hes trained to be a royal guard and sent to further increase knowledge about the world of monsters, a fellow countryman. Carly, easing the grip, -care to answer a few questions? N-no, her eyes shut, -I c-cant. M-my mouth is t-tied. And so is your neck, he tugged, the body pulled to crash against one of the cooking stations, -dont forget, Im the one who has the reins. One of the edges chipped her head. *Cough, cough,* -I w-wont s-speak, kill me I d-dont care, the noose tightened to a strangle. Oh, paused to stare, -being hung momentarily doesnt scare you. What is it, adrenaline, a sense of duty? the tension eased, -no matter, she stood on her feet, -its not like I need your information anyway. Tis been a long time since Ive yed with humans, another pull had the boy standing at her side. The disfigured visage watched restlessly; strength dwindled. *Mana Control: Healing Element Variant: Restoration.* -There, said he, -how does it feel to have a mouth again? multiple toolsid in order, a knife, fork, and even a spoon. HOW DARE YOU! cried he, -you fuck- Dont talk too much, a simple stroke of the index had the lips tied, -Ive decided. I dont care about the information; I want to see you suffer, tool in hand, -lets start with thedy. Earlier, a spell was cast to nullify the need for restraints. The more one resists, the more the strength is taken away. To escape, one must bear the hatred and pain, even so, when fully activated, the victim usually falls into aatose state. He struggled, tried to fight for freedom, the closer Igna got, the harder he moved, shouting, screaming into closed lips. I see, stared he nonchntly,-you have a thing for her, dont you? she watched with a petrified expression, -Carly, dont worry. I wont do anything ungentlemanly. After all, I have standards of which youve failed horrendously. Now then, one who takes a life must also be readied to die. Isnt that a saying in Iqeavea? fork in hand, -lets start with your hand, her body loosened to the floor. -Look up, said he, -the ceiling is very reflective? The dulled edges slowly pushed against her palm, she trembled. The boy kept on fighting, the slightest sign of pain had him burn in vengeance. Why... mumbled she, -why a-are you doing this? My mentor was killed without achieving his dream. Its for vengeance, the world best be burnt in rage. *crack,* AHHH, guttural screams shook the core of the room, -IT HURTS, tears flowed, her pants soiled, -MY HANDS! Come on, said he, -Ive only done one nail. Theres much more toe. Nauseating cracks and screams echoed, her cries all but increased. From hand he moved to her mouth, pulling out teeth, piercing the jaw, burning her feet, the absurdities continued incessantly until finally, the boys stamina drained. Stop, he thought, -Im done, Ill say anything. Good, the lips untied, -willing to talk now? Yes. With the magical barrier, the torture and questioning went on for 2 hours. A loved one in pain was worst than being hurt. The hopelessness and sheer trauma. Carly was but a means to an end, the target had been Donav from the start. In summary, -I was employed by Chef Lekos wife to help cover her body. Carlys got nothing to do with his murder. From what I know, she was employed after by another party to assassinate Lady Haru. Helicopters hovered tond on the gymnasium. Many were confused as to why. Thus, the duo was taken to Rotherham. A report of the information headed to Elvira. At around 13:00, inside the nurses office,dy Harus sleep broke. Wee back, voiced he coldly. Wee back? she sat, -what happened? We were poisoned, said he, -by Carly. Someone wants to have you killed. The motive is unknown, one mystery gets solved and another is born. Lady Haru, things arent the same as they were. You best leave for Arda as soon as possible. What mystery got solved? Lekos death. I know the culprit. What then? asked she, -are you going to take revenge? No, the head shook, -Ive askeddy mother, and she said to leave it be for now. Try as I might, brute force isnt always the answer. Therefore, Im going to leave the justice to Lady Elvira. Will you be ok? asked she in good faith. Dont worry, said he, the eyes burnt in red, -I dont feel much nowadays. I apologize for the trouble Ive caused, her head lowered. Lady Haru, Im grateful for the help. Theres nothing to apologize for. Im finally freed from the adventuring academy. Supposed I ought to get going. Lets have dinner sometimes. On a trip to the office, the advisor grudgingly granted the graduation badge. No ceremony, nor satisfaction, the haunted building presided heavily. I wonder what Gayae is doing, a trip to the workshop disyed an even dirtier scene. He and his partner ran about the oily yard. Igna, skid to a stop, -save me, the imposing body cowered. Huh? a wrench beelined for their heads, -holy, he caught the projectile, -careful. Just then, a group of first years passed by. Come on! cried Gayae, -stop throwing stuff around, its dangerous. No fuck you! eximed she bolting inside. You sure get along,mented Igna. Stop it, he sighed, -whats up. Came by to say farewell. I graduated earlier. Graduated? he frowned. Yeah, Im part of the traders guild. A culmination of events led to this situation; my teachers headed to Arda. A tier-3 silver ranked oversaw the exams, he pulled out a tag, -see, I was promoted to Tier-6 Emerald. Wow, tier-6. Im only tier-8, you must be strong. Not really. Here, lets exchange contact information. Who knows, I might need a talented mechanic one of these days. Ill be happy to help, they hugged and parted ways. Noise and chaos permeated through the academy grounds. Part of it was the charm of preparation before a festival. Practice, hanging out with friends, working together, and the opportunity to show their talents to potential buyers. I wonder what old man Kords doing. Across the forest path and into the shopping street, the noise grew fuller and present. -Ok... flyers were all over the shops, preparations here were also in full tilt. Brazen students climbed buildings to tie decorations. Kords shop stayed more or less the same, customers sure werentcking. Ling, isnt that? What is it, Goldie? Look, she pointed, -thats him! Kein, catch him. The apartment brought more than a few memories. The closed opposite shop gave amble cover from the mild showers. A refreshing change from the earlier heat. -I wonder if theyre fine. Bags were used as shelter from the rain. The deliciousness of the food didnt discourage, rather, the intensity augmented. I got you, mumbled a short ck outline. Who are you? Calm down, said a familiar voice, -no need to pull out a gun. Sorry, said she, -I had to pull up my hoodie, and so, the outline turned to be Kein. Lingling, Kein, and Goldie, what a coincidence. You dont seem happy, argued Goldie. Should I be? he ungripped Tharis. Cold, cried Ling, -stop trying to be so off-putting. ..... What happened to Lucia? the reunion fell in woe, the lowered gaze spoke volume -bad question. ... Dont worry, said he, -dont speak if you dont want to. No, no, its fine. The face could say otherwise, he remarked. Its fine, refuted Ling, -Lucia left the academy. The experience was too much to handle. I-I see. Forget that, said Goldie, e, lets go eat. They made for Kords eatery. Mister, its me, Lingling, an energetic gesture invited sneers from the buyers. What is she thinking, cutting line is the worse offense... Ling, use the backdoor, girl, refuted the old man. Up and around, -so, what brings you this afternoon, the fish were readied effortlessly. We brought someone special, winked Kein and Goldie, -ta-dah. Embarrassing, he whispered, -hello, old man Kord, long time no see. Ill be damned, heughed, -good to see you alive and well. Go on upstairs, thess has been more on edgetely. Are you sure? Yeah, go on, he smiled, -girls, get ready, we have a lot of customers today. Yes boss! they saluted. Working-part time. Who would have thought. Up the fire escape, *knock, knock,*ughter dulled into babbling, ing, said one through it all. *click,* -hey, how can I help, the face froze, -I-I-IGNA? Chapter 576 Chapter 576: Surprise... Hello , surprise visit. I dont believe it, the figure retreated, -Anna, its him, she yelled. He who? A few secondster, he sat at the edge of the sofa. The living room had changed quite a bit since thest visit. Not that it mattered any, paying attention to a ce hed never see again felt more of a waste. Fondly enough, the usually hot-headed brought over drinks and prepared hefty snacks for the guest. Between eating biscuits and sipping coffee, escaped out the fire escape. The metallic step sure trembled at her explosive march. Shy as a cat, Anna made her way to sit opposite him. The face told of a myriad of questions. Anna, said he, -Ive graduated from the academy. Im officially Tier-6 Emerald. I see, she drank peacefully. Listen, I came to say farewell. I wont be back for a long time; we might never see each other again. I get we had an agreement to be side-by-side since we shared so much. It brings me shame to say this, your green hair and resemnce to X makes it worse. I know, there isnt much you could have done, the problem is mine, which is why I say so. Cut right to the chase, said she, -I heard about what happened at the Azure Wall. Everyone was scared beyond words. Dont worry about me, the mncholic smile hinted at something else, -we fought so hard to no avail. I was weak and forced to retreat. Meanwhile, because of the graduation exam, you were stuck on the field, defending and fighting a monster not many could dare stare in the eye. I realized it then, were too far apart. The connection of master and servant will always be there, I cant change that aspect. I would normally offer my help... yet, it feels wrong. I-Im confused and lost. The time spent apart felt more peaceful... I mean no disrespect from it. ..... I get it, he stood, -no need to worry, I understand. You look far prettier than before. Its a telling sign of a maiden in love, the expression says it all. Lets leave it at that, he held out a hand, -if things ever get tough, do give me a call. Were friends, and friends help one another. I doubt it wille to that. Frost, Leonard, Lampard, and the others are very reliable. Theyre a good bunch to have around. May the path thee forges lead to greater happiness. Hands shook, -why not pay the others a little visit? No, I saw them busy at work for the festival. Things are looking up; I can only imagine the path ahead. Be careful. What about you, she asked with sincerity, -whats next? Ive fooled around enough. Timese to take my role and name seriously. Many rumors say of aing war; I know full well how resolving conflict in a pool of blood doesnt bode well for anyone. The populous is crazed as is. Looking deep into those emotionless crimson daggers, -majesty, she knelt, -may thee find what thee seeks. Likewise, cold and resolute, -good luck on the journey ahead. The door opened just as he reached for the handle. Anna! cried Frost. Good afternoon, returned Igna, -so youre the one she chose. What are you doing here? he frowned, -wait, what happened at the wall after we left? My friend, hand on his shoulder, -tis none to be concerned about. Thedy inside needs care and affection, do what is must to keep her close. Cherish every moment, and dont betray her trust. Moments like these are fleeting, enjoy them while you can. Cryptic as could be, the figure vanished into the pouring rain. Anna, is everything ok? he moved to hold her hand, -you heard all that right? still staring the door, -what did he mean? I know, her head shook, -Igna Haggards gone through more than we can ever imagine. He was referring to a time where he shared the same bond we do now. You knew him from before? Dont worry, she patted his back, -the past is the past, nothingsts forever. He reflected on the depth of her words as she never said anything without meaning. Besides, thought she, -theres no way I can keep up with his ambition. The Death Element is awakened, hes regained the symbol of power. Ignas all but gone at this point, I sensed it C King Staxius is back. The Seers prophecy about an age of disruption, an age of cmity fought in higher realms, a conflict of which had the fate of the fabric of reality in jeopardy. At the center, the choiceys in the hands of the Supreme God. Will it bring suffering or salvation; good luck. The train rode without much trouble, Igna peered into the passing vegetation. The life of a student and novice adventure was left to the far reaches of memory. A potentially future-changing encounterid in wait. From Meke, a jet waited to head towards Rotherham where he joined with Alicia. The evening drew close, the duo made it to the capital through a portal ending at the mansion. As instructed by ir, Celina waited cheerfully at Lizzies side who indulged in the ways of music. Good evening, master, said Rosetta respectfully. Good evening, voiced he, -was everything exined? Yes, she nodded, -Lady Celinas dressed for the asion. Good, well depart right away. Have the car be readied. Certainly, said she. An exquisite ck behemoth of a steed parked underneath the clear sky. The setting sun painted the blueish grey into shes of amber. Too bad the view didnt extend to a cityscape. ir, out on the balcony, -whats the evenings meeting about, whosing? A surprise, said he, dy Elvira said to keep it quiet. Emphasis on being proper, the hardened show in fortune and prestige disyed by the clothes, the car, and the escort. Even to his taste, the expensive nature brought on doubts. 18:00 struck, the butlers escorted the very well-dresseddies to the car. Thinking nothing much about the dinner, the car drove onto a closed road. Security was tighter than usual, Lorons soon reflected off the car. A man dressed in ck suits waited at the entrance, red carpet weed them courteously. Now this is a bit over the top for a simple dinner, he stood behind Alicia and Celina who had locked arms. It opened to an empty restaurant as was the supposed town square. Greetings, my lord anddy, nodded the manager, Beatrice, -its a pleasure to wee such esteemed guests to our establishment. They were guided to a pleasant table, a live orchestra yed in the background. Lady Yuki, dashed inside the kitchen, -our guests have arrived. Who is it? asked she in thepany of Kyle who smugly smiled. Some no-name nobles I guess. Mind your tongue, voiced Yuki, -we have very special guests today. The Queens gracing our establishment to converse with rtives or so I heard. Lady Yuki, are you sure its rtives? inquired Beatrice. Just as she said so, her majesty arrived in thepany of the prince consort and the young prince. Why are they here? he stood in utter shock. The royal family visited him without warning. To not be a fool, ir gave the remainder of the information. Phantom disclosed Igna to be the reincarnation of Staxius, the news alone had the Queen in utmost joy. Majesty, they bowed. Celina and Alicia couldnt grasp the importance of such a meeting and chose to be silent. Igna Haggard? she spoke behind a hand fan. Yes, your majesty. Drop the formality, said she, -please, raise your head, her voice remained steadfast. As you wish, they stared, -the dress truly befits you, majesty. Oh please, she sat, -I see weve been graced by two lovely angels as well. Try as they might, the words stuck, thinking of something to say pressured the mind into batter. Ill get to the point, said she, -are you him? Yes, said he nonchntly, -I must say, the fake eye has done much favor. Finally, the tense aura released, -I was doubtful at first, she stood, -might we have a word before dinner? Turned to the prince consort, the man understood and engaged the table in conversation. Out of sight, her guard dropped, -Staxius, is that truly you? Queen Gallienne, didnt Elvira surmised what happened. Im sure you know the whole story. I know, I know, said she, -killed by other realm beings. What about you, he inquired, -why would the queen meet the nephew of Staxius Haggard. Is that whats happened? she chuckled, -never ceases to amaze, do you. Majesty, he gave a once over, -the feisty conniving queen I knew has gained some weight and grown old. Shut it, refuted she, -youve all but gone back to being a young adult. Why so trusting. I could be impersonating- Let me stop you, she held out a hand, -it throbbed. The injuries I sustained during our fight, the elements reacted, so I knew. What then, why the dinner? To confirm my doubts. Lets head back, well discuss a certain task that might intrigue you. Skipping over the formalities, the guests sat and appetizers were brought. Yuki stepped in to exin the dish. Her hands trembled; the boy she rejected to support another stood in thepany of the monarch. By impression, even the Prince Consort got along fine with him. Kyle watched through the ajar door biting his nails in frustration. A rival knocked to the depths of irrelevancy returned to be at the Queens side. Thus, the ice broke, they grew to know one another. It was the same as any other family dinner C remove the pretentious vestment and meals costing the same as a single wage; pretty normal. After dessert, Celina got in the good graces of the young prince. They yed games as Alicia found an interesting topic of conversation with the prince. Gallienne and Igna faded to the same darkened area. The prince looks so much like you, said he. Yeah, she childishly turned to check, -hes adorable. I never would have guessed having an heir to be so fulfilling. This from thedy who once shipped- Stop, a re halted the jest. Someones touchy, said he, -anyway, whats the talk about? Do you remember the couple that fled to Iqeavea? Auic and Avon. A wave crashed against what was known. So much had happened over the years, -theres a name I never thought Id hear. Ill take the silence as a yes. Long story short, a spy of mine made contact with a small resistant group in the main continent. The rulership is dictatorial and fully involved with the Church of Kreston. The fiends who once divided Hidros. What about Auic and Avon, what of them? Coincidence or fate, I dont know. The church fully hates demi-humans and impure humans. Auic was arrested a week or so ago, Avon tried long and hard to make contact, thats where the spy and the resistance met. He adamantly asked to speak to Staxius Haggard, said the man woulde to his aid. Hence why were here. I thought it was a joke at first. After speaking to Elvira and Courtney, the situation grew apparent. You being here couldnt have been any more perfect. Tell me, a certain prospect came in mind, one that didnt bode well if turned true, -were you the one who asked for Eira to be silenced? Yes, why? Weve been yed, said he, -the situation is bad. What do you mean? her face froze. The church, Lucifer, dont you get it? he eximed, -their god is in ARDA! Oh shi- The whole ambassador to Alphia is a fake. They never intended to ally with them, the objective was to bring down Arda from the inside. Hes working with the Empire. Miles away from the peace of the capital, a giant summoning circle illuminated the night in dark purple. Countless ancient writings and symbols levied inside the Forest of Reona. A teleporting pod erected as a monolith, from it, tanks, trucks, jeeps, and soldiers invaded from Iqeavea. Chapter 577 Chapter 577: Invasion Oh shit, quoted from Queen Galliennes realization of the events. A normal dinner turned asunder. Ignore were those living off in peace outside Arda. Forest of Reona, named after a witch who perished trying to save a vige fell in mere hours. A solid stronghold built within minutes, the mages of Iqeavea were proficient. Nobody knew the horrors until the third day after the invasion, the 13th of March, a vige of demi-humans, South-west of Mont nc C a three-week voyage, in respect to the other settlements. The vige of Reona wasnt much to be desired. Not until one considered the abandoned fort used as a shrine to the forests guardian. The day was joyful, crops and harvest were satisfaction this year around. The drought which had previously gued thend was nowhere to be found. The kids yed, the adults worked the farms and brewery, as for the vige chief, he prayed in thepany of the shrine maiden. A youthful representative and adventurer. Big sis Melti, said a boy conquering the battlements. What is it? asked she in a warm tone, -get down, youll get tired, the dirtied yard cleaned bit by bit. Why is it the people hate us? he wondered about with arms stretched, the bountiful flushed forest looked like an insurmountable wall. People dont hate us, she said in a tame tone, -were different. We, demi-humans, are proud children of the great one. We might be weak, but, we get stronger faster than anyone else. Dont worry, Henny, the day wille soon, Ill take you to the adventuring guild. I promised, didnt I? Thanks, big sis, elbows against the rocky fortification. Choresplete, the graciousdy climbed on up to keep the boypany. -Big sis, why is it you fight? ..... To avenge the fallen, her longshes peered onto a distantnd, he could stare up at her confidence, -I was shown the way of battle. The world is a cruel ce, either live or die. Monsters arent the only threat to us. Im a shrine maiden, my duty lies in helping others... yet, I cant help looking on what lies ahead. Just then, bells twinkled, she faced away in shock. GET DOWN! in a sh, a whistling sound shot past. B-b-big sis, blood sttered. The glimmering strong visage side-nced with a timid grin. The body tripped over the edge to crash onto the stables below. BIG SIS MELTI! The first shot fired in what would be a gruesome conflict. Men dressed in uniform captured the vige without resistance. All of them watched in disgust, the sight of demi-humans made it sphemous to the belief. The Order of White Knights, a generic name for a generic Division of 3 brigades consisting of 5 thousand soldiers under themand of Major General Lockeen Vansolda, an arch-bishop for the holy church. The crest of Krestons god disyed on their shoulders. For the attack on Reona a Company of 200 was split into 4 squads of 50. Sudden as it was, and despite the rtively peaceful surrender, some vigers didnt agree, and in their midst, unknown to the invaders, were adventurers tasked to safeguard from monsters. A massacre soon followed; vigers were shot indiscriminately. Women and children were taken hostage, the men who resisted died, and those whoplied were taken to a makeshift camp. Spells were summoned; the garrison soon fell under siege by an adventuring party. Second Lieutenant Mei, were under attack! reported an officer. Is that so, she wiped her cheeks in blood, -send someone to clean up this mess, out the house, the remainder was a disfigured demi-human with ears chopped, and face cut to fit what was normal. Good job kid, said one of the adventurers, -head on back, weve already informed the guild. I promise will get the vige back. Sadly, what was said never came to pass, the boy who saw a caring individual shot in cold blood, heard and witnessed the cruelty of the holy ones, escaped into the forest. Pirs of smoke rose; anarchy befell the vige. Those who surrendered were given quick deaths. Borders were shut, any audience to Arda ended in dismissal. They refused to ept help C the Federations hands were tied. Queen Gallienne sat in despair, what Igna predicted came to pass. Thus, a week went by, the invasion of Arda continued C people were ughtered without even being acknowledged. Majesty, cried the roundtable, -what is to happen to us, they wept. Ardas being invaded, theres unrest among the people as well as the nobles. Some have defected to Noctiss Hallow! Well surrender, said Lucifer after much consideration, -were not ready to lead a war. Levying troops will only bring about more death. Its better we negotiate for a solemn agreement. Thus, as predicted, the proud kingdom of Arda revoked its freedom to be ced under the protection of the Wracia Empire. Lady Mother! whispered Eira, -what are we supposed to do? My daughter, she sat desperately under the moon, -it all happened because of me. Were a lost cause, I sought refuge in a man of charm forsaking the future of the people. If only he were here, she prayed. Mother, stood at her side, -the kingdoms fallen. Demi-humans are being shipped off as ves for the pleasures of the nobles of the Wracia empire. Ardas no longer fierce. The Capitals the only safe haven. King Lucifer made it clear in the agreement for surrender. In a matter of months, the whole of the worlds leadership changed. The conquest of Arda became public on Thursday the 1st of April. The potential of war forced many other factions to be at ease. King Lucifer became ruler of Arda under the direct order of the Emperor as well as blessed by the Saint of Rondo. The economy wasnt much to talk about, the kingdom was ransacked and left nothing but change. Unnecessary viges were burnt, races and tribes neared extinction. Hate harbored the people, famine and gue ravaged thend; the capital became a holy-capital devoid of demi-humans. Anyone remotely different was ousted. Schrs usurped knowledge from the many magical universities. The royal castle burnt to be reced by a cathedral for the church. Any nonbeliever was tried and burnt. Goddess Syhton, state religion for Hidros, was seen as demons of the foolish. Animosity grew on the borders, few skirmishes happened here and there. They were probably toys sent for the viewing pleasures of the soldiers. The Federation was forced to take up arms and guard. Hidden under the blemish of battle, the Queen and Princess of Arda were gone. King Lucifer made no attempts at recovery for he vowed to purify thend. 6th of April, a nonaggression pact sealed by the emperor reached Queen Galliennes side. HOW DARE THEY! she screamed to break multiple vases, -ARROGANT FUCKS, they takend from us without so much as a battle and send a pact after iming their fill. Anger wouldnt do much, and so, the Wracia Empire and Hidros signed said treaty of which was a year. Two dayster, -damn idiots, thought Igna in the shower. Igna, are you done yet? cried Alicia. In a minute, said he stepping onto the cold floor, -Alicias acting more like my wife than a manager. Ardas gone, the demi-humans are back to very and oppression. Phantom was forced to stay on the sidelines. The Federation decided to y into the Empires hand and hold fast. The nonaggression pact is for both sides to gather forces. They began the war, captured the kingdom, forced Hidross hands, and left without any loss. Luckily, the Guild Leaders escaped to Noctiss Hallow. Try as they might, fighting off immortal beings immune to the blessing of the vile god is a pointless affair. The once alienated race of nightwalkers, shunned by the king and his roundtable, was now licking the very ground the vampires walked. How shameless. Out the shower and into the living room, the three pirs of Rotherham stood over yonder. They relocated to Hidros as duty called for Igna. Alicia found herself helping Apexi and Julius. Ive made breakfast and lunch, said she wrapping the meals, -be sure to eat, dressed formally, she slipped into her heels, -Ill see youter tonight. Alright, they kissed, -have a good day, said he. You too, darling. The lock clicked and she left. The apartment sure was spacious and screaming of rich. The clean decorations, slick furniture, and view over the growing town were much to be desired. Sat on a stool facing the view, -Lucifer yed a long game, plotting and waiting for many years until the final piece fit. X and Eira were meant to an end. What of the alliance between him and Zeus. Regardless, a sipter, -Queen Gallienne didnt stand down either. She took her demands to the Emperor and orderedpensation for the belligerent conduct. The intervention of the Pope sure made it a hard-fought battle. What to do and what to say really, we were given money and they were graced with a peace treaty. Lucifer... he gritted; -my legacy is slowly being tarnished. As it stands now, the Empires back to being the powerhouse of a nation, followed by Alphia andstly, the Federation. Technologically speaking, we have the upper hand. Waging war on us is a bad idea. Still, the conflict sure brought a lot of profits to Phantom. We supplied them with guns, any other arms maker fails topare, even the Cobalt-Units given up. I guess thats the reason for the discourse between Arda and the Federation. Putting a wedge to separate and undermine the Federations military support in times of war. A well-executed n. If only the Federation was united, the war would have been a whole other story. Auic escaped to Avons side, help from the Assassination sect. The Empires too virtuous to have an underground organization, them and their clouded judgment. I can see it clearly now; the peace treaty wasnt the intent at first. Pressure came from Elons Dynasty; their wealth is beyond what the Empire can muster. Since Elendor controls one-third of thend and is backed by the Dynasty, theres no fighting against them. Old Crays battles are worthless, to say the least. Politics, gulping thest morsel, -standing in the side-line isnt too bad. I would have jumped into battle and ordered the people to take up arms. *Knock, knock.* Who could it be? dressed in a sleeping gown, ing. *Click,* -good morning cousin, said Julius in a ratherplex mood. Good morning, returned he on guard, -is something the matter? Well, after a brief moment of silence, -Im sorry to do this, cousin. Two figures spawned out the shadows, white and green hair dressed and covered in a hood. Heads lifted, the piercing gaze of Eira and X watched. Cousin, he red, -whats the meaning of this? Igna! said the Queen holding his hands, -Julius told me everything, your him, arent you, she pulled closer, -Staxius... Enough, breaking her grip, -how dare you, said he, -how dare you presume Im the husband you traitorously abandoned and killed. Igna, red Eira, -that would be enough disrespect to my mother. Princess Eira, he frowned, -still stuck up as I remember. Cousin, please, said Julius stepping in the middle, -theyvee for a good reason. I guess. Come on in, guests of my cousin. The well-lit interior gave a semnce offort. Cousin Julius, loud and clear, -follow me. Up the stairs and into another makeshift study, a better version than the one in Alphia. The door closed; a spell toggled to conjure a soundproof barrier. Cousin Igna, did you mechanize the activation of spells? Itsmonce, dont worry about it, sat at the desk, -now, tell me why those two are here. Im sorry, said he, -I couldnt give up on my mother and big sister. They ran away, the king made no attempts at their search or rescue. As far as the continent is concerned, the royal family of Ardas being held captive. You have five minutes to formte a good argument. I dont need to repeat myself, do I now? a manifestation of evil stood behind as a giant howling visage. Chapter 578 Chapter 578: Queen without a kingdom Five minutes, cousin, thats a bit harsh. Nonsense, said he, -dont try to defuse the situation. Fine. Here then, Mother and Big sister Eira arrived at my door a few days ago. They were in rags and hadnt eaten in a few days. From what my sister told me, they ran from the kingdom and barely managed to teleport outside the border. From there, with no money and nothing valuable, theyve walked and asked, worked part-time, helped in ying a few monsters till here. Tough bout, cried he, -anything else, the arguments more sentimental. Straighten up, cousin. Right, he breathed, -emotionless as usual, a nce showed deep bloodlust-colored irises. The merit is you have royal blood and the rightful inheritor of the throne. Princess Eiras the next queen. Great, said he sarcastically, -how about I take an army andunch an attack against Arda. A revolution for the Ardanians, how does that sound? Good actually, returned the prince staring into the vacant distance. The fingers moved about the nonexistent beard, -might just work. ..... Stop it, refused Igna, -no way thatll happen. The Empires powerful as is, now, add the church, were grasping at straws. This wouldnt have happened in the first ce if, a swipe broke the barrier and opened the door, -not for an ipetent queen and princess! Oh, they stood stumped by what to do next, -hmm... Queen Shanna and Princess Eira, red Igna, e on in. The howling figure stretched long-skinny fingers about the room, it curled invitingly to dance with the devil. One measly step inside and the body cried a severe head ache and nausea culled any left-over discontent. Another gesture and the door shut automatically. No magic was involved. irs influence stretched out around the whole apartment, windows, doors, to even the toilet, total control. A few meters onto the scorching heat of a never-ending desert. Sand for miles on end, currently, the sand was reced into a miasmic substance of ck and red. Even though Julius sat a stride away, their body and faces were blurred, the dense aura and presence made such a simple venture into a trek into his territory. Whats wrong with him? wondered Eira, -the presence is too strong. Using magic to counter it is useless, theres nothing to fight raw strength against. My bodys shaking, my mind says to run, my hearts beating fast. The elements reacting, I feel the mana coursing through my veins, this feeling of fight or flight, I hear even the Dragons voice. Sit already, said Igna, the density eased too normal. Julius, coughed Shanna, -were you fighting against such a foe? Mother, said he in sympathy, -it was more of a test than fight. Cousin Igna here is a very hard shell to crack. Im still here, returned he murderously. Satfortably, the conversation resumed. I understand what you said, cousin, pleaded Julius, -if not for the queens demeanor and the princess stubbornness, this could have been avoided. Insolence! refuted Eira, -how can this be our fault? Silence! snarled Igna, -this conversation is between cousin Julius and I. Exiled Queen and Princess, we stand in Rotherham, of which I remind is the dukedom of mydy mother. Please maintain decorum and notsh as if a jealous kid? Cousin, sighed Julius, -a bit harsh, dont you think? No, I think its adequate. I mean, guests whod prefer to eavesdrop on private discussion dont have the right to an opinion. If basic ethics cannot be maintained, whats the difference between an animal and them? Still, isnt it the hosts responsibility to care for the guests? argued Julius. Cousin, dear cousin, monotonous and heavy, -theyre not guests. How about changing the subject, a frivolous argument isnt going to resolve the matter at hand. As I was saying- No need, he interjected, -continue with the reason. Queen Shanna and Princess Eira are here to petition help in reconquering Arda. -And? he paused, -should this not be taken to Lady Elvira or mydy mother? Thing is, he gulped, -theyre at odds end. Any audience will end in failure. You sought refuge in me, facepalming, -cousin, the power to alter the course of the world is at thy disposal, why not use em? Might I speak? interjected the Queen. Queen Shanna, he watched silently, -go ahead. The mes on us, said she in woe, -were the ones who are responsible for the attack and invasion. I didnt realize my fiance to be such a shame of a man. I was content in having him by my side if it meant running away from the responsibilities. I see, said Igna softly. Her face lightened in bliss, the words reached his heart,-you understand? NO! a direct refusal, -how ignorant and childish can a queen get. It doesnt matter if youre lonely or sad, an entire kingdom rests on thy shoulders. Royalty doesnt have the right toin and run, theyre to stand strong and lead by example. Thats easy for you to say, returned Eira, -you havent experienced pain as we have. Pain huh, he stood, -listen here, princess, dont y the damned victim. People are dying because your QUEEN was lonely. What is there to show for the trouble, a kid. A queen without her kingdom is nothing more than a woman. Considering the queen threw away her only aid, shes more of a burden than anything else. Id honestly rmend to give and return to thy husbands feet. Beg and lick the floor, be a mistress to the new kingdom, isnt it the duty of a wife to follow her loved one? But- Im not done, princess, he ripped open the shirt, -remember now, Librarian of Nexsolium? The sword running through my stomach. W-what a-are you s-saying? her face froze. Librarian of Nexsolium, return to your master and pray, he grabbed her chin, -Im the reincarnation of Staxius Haggard, Ivee to take back what was stolen from me, do you understand? R-reincarnation? the room slumped in silence. Yes, he red, -I said this before, be my ally or be my enemy, the choice is yours. Thetter was chosen, therefore, tis decided, the gripped eased, -my legacy and the kingdom I strived to make for the inhumane is in jeopardy. Princess Eira, wouldnt you like to exin how I was killed, tell her, please do. All of this rests on thy weak shoulders, stepping away, -not that it matters now. The people I once vowed to protect are being used as livestock. If this were the old me, Id take to the front lines. Now, the curtain parted, -theres no connection to be made. S-Staxius, her hand stretched out, -y-you c-came back. Yes, returned he, -not for you, Shanna Islegust. Ive returned for vengeance. Those who steal from me must pay dearly. Still, you came back for me, didnt you? her eyes watered, -Ive missed- Majesty, he bowed, -the Staxius of old is long gone. He was in at the hands of his daughter, what stands here is naught but a shell. Congrattions, Princess Eira, the quest of ying a god was sessful. Ive figured much from our exchange. Be my guest at stay in Rotherham as long as necessary. Prince Julius will help. Try to live a normal life. Once royalty falls, theres nothing left to be reimed. Ardas done for, the countless lives are in thy hands. Bear the burden till time passes by. The long-winded one-sided onught of words ended in silence. The guests walked to the guest room; Julius followed. Who does he think he is? eximed Eira, -what a pretentious boy. All of this isnt without reason. Lady mother suffered from whence he left, always running away to do quests and explore the world. He never really cared about us, left in his shadow, to grasp at air. How dare he say all of this is mothers fault, its not, he should take responsibility. I get what youre saying, said Julius, -theres no right and wrong here. Father did what he had to make the country strive. Between managing a kingdom and fighting for survival; hard to imagine how someone could strive to walk. I heard during Krestons holy invasion C the Duke of Dorchester, Julius Ga, and his sister, were ughtered in cold blood. Not only that, he lost all thepanions hed made over the years. Imagine losing all you cared about in a single day. Im not saying to exempt him from me, he has his fair share of faults. In the end, he knew what mattered the most. The kingdom and their people, the federation striving to make a world where such a tragedy couldnt be repeated. Shanna escaped facing the empty wall. Hes back. Staxiuss back... Whats wrong with me, everythings so dazed and distant. I feel alive again, was it just a massive dream, or did I really watch as the kingdom failed. Mother, are you ok? asked Eira shaking her shoulder. Im good, voiced she,-I feel better than before, strong on her feet, she regained her wits. Im sorry. Time came to a stop long before I realized it. I sort of reclused into self-pity, running away to leap into the arms of another man. I should have known hed be back. Mother, smiled Julius and Eira, -d to see the old expression. Sorry Julius and Eira, I was a fool, stood to give a grand embrace, whispers came from out the room. What now? asked Julius. We wait and watch, smiled the Queen, -Id like to experience normal life for once. Whats done is done, I cant take responsibility even if I wanted to. The fate of Arda lies in the Federations hand. Eira, decide for yourself. Mother! she cried, -after all weve been through, youre just going to stand there and do nothing. All of this was Fathers fault, why doesnt anyone agree with me. He caused us pain, stole Julius and Lizzie away, trampled over my feelings, I wanted to be at his side, but he never cared. I wont ept it, I WONT! she barged out the room. Below, Igna stood in thepany of an officedy. Shanna and Julius follow suit. Im back, said Alicia, e here. Easy, said Igna holding her tightly, -dont throw the shoes onto the couch, its bad manners. Whatever, she nuzzled his chest, -I dont care. *Clop, clop, clop,* -hello Alicia, how goes it? Boss, she gulped. No need, heughed, -meet mydy mother and big sister. For the next hour, Julius and Igna held on conversing. Shannas mind lingered between jealousy and confusion. Eira remained more or less quiet C a conflict of interest. What she had done till now, sacrifices made, holding back on her wants; did it mean nothing, was all the effort pointless. Making amends in ying his father, biting the hand that fed her out of kindness, killing a great man for the sake of killing. The slow agonizing guilt forced the mind to seek out an answer or a reason to justify the killing. What returned was a revtion, the strong leader and King Staxius had more secrets, each viler than the other. I dont have the right to judge, thought Shanna, -I was the one in the wrong. What he said before was true. I made my peace and so did he, tis Igna Haggard that stands before me, not Staxius Haggard. Igna, gulped Alicia, -who are they? Its as Julius said. My names Shanna Islegust, and this here is my daughter, Eira Islegust. Im Ignas aunt, nice to meet you. T-the pleasure i-is all mine, maam, she gawked, -sorry for staring, its just, your very pretty, mydy. You tter me, sheughed. The doubt suddenly faded, the tragic queen of Ardaughed, her face glimmered in bliss. Ady who had been so lonely and sad for countless yearsughed. In a way, Ignas assault and rude tone gave closure. He said what needed to be said, no words minced and no underlying malicious intent. Cousin Igna, whispered Julius, -youre a softhearted man deep down. Shut up, refuted he, -else Ill have you clean the toilet. Please do, theyughed, -Im d I came. Theyll be able to turn over a new page. Does the shrewdness know no bounds? remarked Igna. No, Im a son to a very mysterious man. Runs in the family blood,ughter led to hysteria. The Queen found her way C though, the same couldnt be said for the princess. Her expression seemed to be at a standstill, words could only do so much. Chapter 579 Chapter 579: Just say yes. Shanna and Eiras arrival was quite a spectacle. Ignas mind was forced into facing the past, facing those hed left behind so very often. It proved one thing, seeing their faces didnt birth any strange behavior. They were the same as anyone else, in his heart and mind, granted their past was one of the amorous endeavors, was now a passing envy. Her confused self watched and studied. Juliuss ill-intent, even though he said to never forgive and forget, was tackled by thetent love for his family. A mother who did wrong, a sister who was a little strong-headed, when all is said and done, was still family. Their kinks made it the more interesting. The surface was cleared of any superficial misunderstanding. They all understood what to do and what to feel. Tearing at the past was a fools errand, and so, with Ignas blessing and half-asked forgiveness, Julius took to the skyscrapers where Elvira and Courtney waited. In the far reaches of Alphia, Codds agency investigation stumped on a hardened wall. Codds had been following the trail of a potential very operation. Sadly, as he got closer, a phone call disrupted the investigation. Boss, the phone rang, -its me, Camilia, got a few things that might be of interest. Then on, the inquiry led to a mundane gathering at the mansion. Door sealed; a previously cleanroom turned dump for files and pictures, a whiteboard on which scribbles were bare to see. On the timidly lit table sat the other members. The topic of discussion, mysterious deaths of the starlets. Ill go first, said Tensy in a friendly ent, -Ive scoured the underground works for a few weeks now. Made contact with an expanion, the assassinations were carried out by the mafia. The two bodies found at Carterke were the handy work of a man named Muol, a hitman. Hes the picture-perfect resemnce of the mythical Carter Forests stick-man. That ol tale? interjected Aki, -isnt it one to scare away the kids from straying too far? No, its actually true. The stick-man is amon sighting. I have my doubts about it being a work of fiction. There could be someone out there in the forest dumping bodies. None be the wiser, clear and concise, Odgars evaluation settled the table. Ill continue, said Tensy, -theyre still unknown to the public. Its been judged as a double suicide. Someones covering the mess. Thats enough for me. ..... Let me follow suit, voiced Aki confidently, -I made contact with a few reporters. Theyve been on the trail of murder for long before we arrived. Found out, the casting couch incident is verymonce. The case of the starlets revolves around the snobs of the entertainment industry. Ladies are treated like shit whilst men are held up as being noble and graceful. The extent of the sexist bastards doesnt stop at the director. Producers, models, and even movie stars are often needed to be pleased before a chance at sess. Makes my stomach turn. Anyway, theres something else. A director was killed a few years ago, the storys pretty much done and gone. The body was never found. The mans truck was found on a highway not too long after the disappearance. The leads pointed to one thing; the man foolishly tried to ensnare a mistress of Gyo Tune into ying doctor. The rest speaks for itself. I see, said they in thought. My turn, coughed Camilia, -sorry, caught a cold. Boss, after Im done, I need a favor. Sure, go on. Ive been following Laven Enda. I had quite the adventure. The mans a lusty dog for a supposed famed director. He gawks on women every day and brings others to his room at night and often skips out to head into a mysterious cave in the reaches the mountains. Security is tight; I did overhear the mention of -Menhas fire grotto or Fire-grotto for short. Its the typical secluded organization. Idiotic as he seems, the mans very smart. He rarely slips up, and rarely speaks of anything unrted. Hes part of a cult. Is that all? wondered Odgar. Yeah. What about the favor? he asked rather affectionately. Call Igna, said she, -he needs to know. Lavens set his eye on a Nona Isabelle of Vorn. Shes cast to be in an uing film directed by him. Shes very outspoken on the whole casting couch situation. Some people might not enjoy her frankness. Lavens one of them. Can I asked why we need to contact him? wondered Aki. Because its the life of a friend thats at risk. Were up and about thanks to his generosity. Logic be damned, he needs to know whats happening, else, it might be toote. So be it, said Odgar, -were at a standstill. The investigation is muddied as is, the harder we fight, the harder it will beter on. Thats it for todays meeting. Continue with the same tasks. Alright boss. Later the same day, at around 14:00, Odgar phoned to inform of the current situation. Having done nothing of much importance in thest month, Igna sparked in envy. The council of nobles was to be handled by Courtney and Elvira. Quitete to have lunch, said Serene dressed casually. Lunch at a caf, said Igna, -sorry about before. I put off our dinner, things were very hectic. Dont worry, said she sipping a cold drink, -Im busy as well. Nows a good time to discuss the standing of the Blood-King faction. Igna, she inched closer to the table, -things arent so clear-cut. The Empires invasion has us trembling. Many nobles,dy Haru, and the other representatives have fled to Noctics Hallow. Weve erected a barrier, the forests murderous as always. There are border skirmishes. By my counts, we have the 75% of the nobility and the faith of the populous in our hands. Its quite selfish since most of them alienated us. Regardless, as nightwalkers, there are a few things we need to abide by. We could easily lead a revolution if we had the Queen or the Princesss aid. We do, said Igna, -theyre currently in hiding. No need to fret. There will be a need to reim Arda sooner orter. I get that time isnt a luxury for the people. My hands are tied, the most I can offer is an aid in a battle. With the treaty in ce, the Empires got free reign to do as they please. The Federation cannot interfere. If civil war breaks out, there might be a chance for an audience. Thend of the Blood-King faction has always been its separate kingdom. From Noctics hallow upward, the nightwalkers rule over 35% of thend, including the border between Dorchester and Arda. Understand now? he smiled, -the solutions to potential invasion and battle were already made clear. Theres no way the Blood-king would be so careless, especially after the revolt of the Krestons Holy Invasion. Sly genius, she smirked, -but, Igna, theres just one thing. The border, they can invade and well be left in the dust. They have quantity and we have quality. How about this, few gesturester, -lets show the Empire the strength of the House of Haggard. How? asked she with much interest. Like this, a holographic disy showed the boldest strategy since forever. The sheer scale of the operation, the manpower required, it all felt so unattainable. Yet, as she pondered over the impossible idea, a spark of confidence burnt in Ignas eyes. Can you pull it off? she wondered, -Im sure its in to see. If this n happens, well be safe for the next century, a monumental task. By the sheer scale, itll take a decade toplete. We cant spare much time. Give me a week, said he. A WEEK? the table mmed to crack, heads turned in confusion, -ARE YOU CRAZY? Listen, said he in confidence, -I formted this crazy idea, and Ill make it work. Its a show of strength and power. If they have their faith in God, Ill just have to call onto another to do my bidding. The lunch finished, Serene stepped away with a headache. About N, stood facing the malls yard, -a phone call should do. *Dring,* -Hello? she answered. Hello, N, its me, Igna. Hello, quite rare for you to call. Anything the matter? About the movie, said he, -theres something Id like to discuss. I know, she sighed, -about the casting couch, right? Yes, the director isnt much of a gentleman. At this rate, the whole of Vorn could be at risk. Can you afford it? We have to, said she, -Ansoft has us chained by the contract. Were ves to them. They dont care about us, theres nothing we can do. Its hopeless. Tell me one thing. How much is thepensation to break off the agreement. Its expensive, said she, -500,000 per member. Damn, he paused, -N, pass the phone to Enna. Sure, said she. The changing room gazed in silence. Hello, Enna here. Hey, about Ansoft. Tell me, do you have an attachment to the organization or? What will it do? asked she reluctantly, -what can a mere guitarist do? Put in on the speaker, he ordered. There, its done, said she, they stood around arge table, the phone flickered. Im going off spection. Ansoft isnt a great ce for idols. Girls are treated like livestock, worked till past their prime, and then sent off to rot. If one isnt popr, one cannot survive. Theyd rather sell those to the lustful movie industry and make a living as such. Am I wrong? ... Good, some of you have experienced it before. The silence says it all. Heres the deal, he paused. ir brought up a few figures and details about their contracts, -Im willing to invest in Vorn. What do you mean? eximed N. Its as I said. Im to take responsibility for Vorn. Ansoft is the better agency, that much is clear. I can offer this, contract with Apexi. Youll make music you like, work on your terms, and do as you wish. The only condition is to make the people happy. Hidros isnt the entertainment behemoth as Alphia is. We might be small, but we have an appreciation for our idols, we care about them and we worry too. The Pride of Hidros, Aceline, is a prime example. She became a global phenome whilst working in Hidros, was the first person to perform in Iqeavea. Speaking of stars, we have Xius, a band thats slowly gaining fame. Thest world tour ended in sess. Why are you doing this? asked Enna, -words are sweet and all, what if the situation is worst than in Ansoft, what then, well be screwed either way. Let me ask this, why did you be idols. Was it for the money or was it to share the joys of music, was it for fame, or was it to make something of your lives? No response, they watched one another, thinking and shaking their heads. -I apologize if I assumed wrong. Here I thought Vorn to be a well-ordered group of friends who wished for their friends happiness. As it stands now, Ns about to be food. I say this with every intent, shell be ruined. The frankness has invited unweed attention. In a way, Im saying to run away. Run ande to Hidros,e to Apexi. Were small but were friendly. I wish we could, said Sheiwai, -tisplicated. Here I figured you to know the importance of being strong, Sheiwai. What happened to the bravado of facing the world. Im offering a chance to do the same. Ill be straight to the point. Im only offering this because of N, shes in danger and I want to help. Shes a friend, not that were that close. Its both private and professional. Henceforth, Ive made my mind clear, the decision is yours. Remain in Ansoft till the day the current of expectations sweeps thee or join us and make a better ce for future idols. The industry is still making baby steps, to make a change, one must change himself. We understand, said they. Still, interjected Enna, -what can a lonesome guitarist do? Then and there, Just say yes, those few words sent shivers, -and Ill show what a guitarist can do. Chapter 580 Chapter 580: The side-quest Faced with the responsibility of leading the group, Enna kept to herself and thought. Right there on the tableid a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The others were pretty much without need or want, their focus remained on making music and getting by. The fame and gratitude did somewhat outweigh the harassment of being ady in such a filthy industry. Between them all, Ns expression shone the brightest. Being viewed as the cheerful and explosive-natured girl she was, the others didnt think much about her mental and physical status. It was apparent, all the sufferance had been draining her vigor. The once visage ndestine to hardships of the world lingered in limbo between life and death. By that, the reality was, she contemted suicide a few days prior. The manager Thomas luckily managed to council her back to her senses. Regardless, Enna knew the fate of the girls was in her hands. Before making her decision as the proposition didnt hold much ground Igna said a few words, -Just say yes, and Ill show you what a guitarist can do. She held her breath, the proud stance slumped, -why is it so hard? such a hefty load, Ns clenched fist, mild breathing, and resolute expression soon faded into a fake grin, one of self-pity and self-degradation. Fine! Thats what I wanted to hear, heughed, -Vorn, leave the negotiations to me. *Beep, beep, beep,* the call ended. Enna, are you sure? intervened her best friend, Nerilina, the violinist. Is this what you want? asked the others, -Enna, they held her hand, -thank you. Why thanks? a little stumped, -I didnt do anything. You did, whispered N, -you took the opportunity, for that, Im grateful. ..... He saw right through us, mumbled Morgaria, the bassist. What? Ennas face crinkled, -I dont understand. We knew about Ns situation, said Sheiwai, -the whole incident with the director and producers. We knew about the suicide attempt, Part of me was scared to touch on the subject. I dont know... her fist curled; -Im frustrated for being so indecisive. Take a moment everyone, voiced Yuna, -we might have epted, the contract remains. The truth is, those papers are more than shackles, theyre a guillotine waiting to drop. If we plot against the agency, well be alienated from the industry; who knows what else could happen. Im opposed to the gamble, a step forward to Ns side, -I dont care what happens from here on. This has gone on for long enough. Vorn needs to stand strong. We cant expect help from the public C the boy who spoke of such pretty words must prove his worth. Im sure he will, smiled N. Back to Rotherham, Igna drove to the apartment. The prior phone calls were made, first, Elvira, second Julius, and third, the people of Apexi. Scoring a victory against Ansoft was a tall order. The conglomerates stood in the way, the best strategy was to be fast and stern. To that end, Lady Elvira graciously held her bargain as the leader of Phantom. Elons Dynasty allied to fully oppose their faction. Let the game start, thought he sat in the study. ir handled the grunt work as well as thew-side of things. In a way, the army of attorney at Phantoms disposal could scare off the strongest of foes. Within the next hour, an offer to purchase Vorn barged onto the director of Ansofts door. Signed by Apexi, the offer was 8 million Exa as opposed to thepensation of 3 Million to break off their contract. It also read the money would be provided by the parentpany, Phantom and Elons Dynasty. Cousin! the asylum crumbled per Juliuss wrath, -what are you doing! voiced he strongly. Good evening, Cousin, smiled he, -take a seat and enjoy. irs doing fabulous work to pressure the director. As we speak, the offer should have made it to their office. No negotiations this time, no direct contact. Were pushing forth thew of freedom Alphia so nicely abides by. Good on them to care for their citizen. A ve-like contract brought to justice, how bad could it be? How are you so confident? he sat. Because, with a smug grin, -Ive got allies. Besides, tis a ruse in itself. irs currently buying shares underneath Ansofts feet. If it goes ording to n, theyll think Vorns contract to be a decoy. I made it so that it appears we want to buy their wholepany. Heres the greatest piece, the agencys actually independent. Theyre allied to the conglomerates in name only, their foul-treatment of the idols and tyrant-like leadership forced the Lumian O to not officially associated with them. Its the same as war, sat back, -I should get a call in a few moments. Cousin, what have you done? wondered Julius, the free-hanging television showed current charts of stocks and shares. Lumian O took a plunge, a nasty rumor permeated across Thwan. So many charts and figures, wondered Julius, -Ignas hard at work. I honestly came here because Lady Elvira required me to. Acquiring Vorns a great opportunity to have Apexi grow. How far did he think this through? *Dring!* the sudden vibration shook the prince, -a call? Look, said Igna noiselessly, -its here. *Beep,* -hello, Igna, are you there? inquired an erratic voice. Hello Lord Amsey, long time no see, said Igna without much tact. IGNA! he screamed, -what are you up to. What have you done? Im getting attacked on social media. Thepany keeps on calling, they say somebody wants to buy out Ansoft. Listen, said he, -you weed me into Alphia, I dont want to be ungrateful. Tis, not my intent. I was tasked to promote Apexi. Ansoft has truly outstayed their wee. You know, dont you? What do you mean? a tant attempt at changing the topic. Dont y dumb, a gesture and files transferred over, -theres a list of evidence against Ansoft and their malice against the idols. I started a rumor on social media, already, fake as it is, the people are mad. Imagine what would happen if this gets revealed to the public. Are you ckmailing me? argued he, -Ill take you to court! Who are you kidding, heughed, -Im a noble. Alphian jurisdiction doesnt apply to Hidros. I cant be touched no matter the means. Not a threat, its the truth. s, the same cant be said about you. Mywyers are already on the move to sue Ansoft for their wrongdoings. Naturally, Lumian O will be dragged into the battle even if there are no ties. The evidence of murder and kidnapping is all that is needed. How dare you use me of such folly? Lord Amsey, he smiled, -didnt I grant you youth. My enemy isnt Lumian O, its Ansoft, and their real associate, the Pateks. They love the shadows too much. Igna, the tone shook, -what do you want? As a sign of respect, Ill sign over the shares to Lumian O for half the price paid. In return, I want Vorns contract to be terminated. The offer of 8 million will be nulled. Deal! he agreed immediately. -Ill have the contracts canceled. Forward the details for the shares. Igna, Ill say this, youre a demon, the call ended. And done, said he, -ir, counter the rumors, have the jet leave immediately and ask for the agents stationed in Odgawoan to escort the idols to the airport. What did you do? Nothing much considering. I left a bigger bait, went overboard, spent a few million to acquire around 20% of Ansoft. Amseys the actual owner of Ansoft, not that hell say it outright. Its under his wifes name. What about going against the Pateks? A lie, he snickered, -the one who controls the narrative controls the story. In this case, I controlled from the start to finish. The offer to purchase Vorn, the mention of Phantom and Elons Dynasty. One on one, well win, the five bigs of Alphia are strong only if allied. I simply led Amsey into a dark hill andunched a surprise attack. *Amount spend 2,000,000 Exa.* shed across the screen. Even cheaper than having them break the contract individually. Cousin, stood to hold his shoulders, -how long did it take to n such an borate strategy? A few hours? he smiled, -Cousin,dy Elvira anddy mother may be the current leaders. Dont forget, the one who made it possible stands here as thy cousin, giving a yful nudge, -I have another thing I need to discuss. At 18:00 the same day, an escort of armed men moved Vorn to the airport. The bus drove solemnly into the setting sun. What happened? went across the idols mind. Enna, said N, -why was our contract terminated? I dont know, she gulped. Girls, interjected Yuna, -heard the news? What news? they faced the backseat. Look, she showed her phone, -a scandalous rumor shook the very core of Ansoft and Lumian O earlier today. It went viral almost instantly. The post said something about the unequal treatment of idols. Do you think? they paused and stared; the airport rose over yonder. Down a private road to a private runway, the bus came to a soft halt. The guards swarmed to vigntly coordinate around the perimeter. shes of light lit the darkened forest path. Ladies, please follow me, said a well-dressed man. A jet? wondered Enna. Where are we headed? inquired Sheiwai. To Rotherham, said the well-mannered man, -the young masters ordered so. Young master? one by one, they sat and soon took to the skies. Back in Hidros, after dealing with the aftermath, Amsey graciously epted the shares. Lady Elvira was more or less pleased at the oue. Even the secretary to Elons Dynasty had a few words of praise to the young master. At the end of the day, a famed idol group terminated their contracts and escaped to Hidros. Julius sat at the dining table; food was cooked by a hired chef. Wheres Alicia? wondered Igna. Doing some work for Apexi. The arrival of Vorn, have you forgotten the load on us? he gave an empty sneer. No need to pull such a grimace, the appetizers arrived. Fine, a bite soon cleared any uncertainties, -whats the reason Im here? Its actually why I called. The whole Vorn matter was a side-quest. Listen, theres trouble brewing in Arda. Im sure the details are well known. I went over the same topic with Serene earlier. I have a n, and its going to require a lot of work. What kind of n? A stepping stone for the potential of revolution against the Empire. As we are now, the federation cant intervene. The Blood-Kings factions the only refuge for the exiled nobles. There will be blood spilled, a holographic map materialized. -Whether its sessful or not depends on you, cousin. Go on, Im listening. I was inspired by the Azure wall. If we cant fight, well defend C for a quality force of nightwalkers, spreading out will only tire and lower morale. Hence why, he drew a line across Arda, -well build a wall from one end to the other. Separate the kingdom with a border that we control. Are you STUPID? No, clear and confident, -I speak the truth. Well do it in a week. Impossible, cried he, -not a week. Fine, a month then. Do you hear yourself,e on cousin, exasperated, -theres a limit for crazy. Julius Haggard, else, Heir to Creation. Isnt it simple to create? The n hinges on your participation. Erecting a wall is simple for the next god of creation. I see, suddenly attentive, -even if I start now, my mana is limited, we wont make much progress. Which is why Ill be supporting. Instead of using the mana inside the body, well use the mana made avable to the world. Bypassing the link? the face lit. Yes. Leave that side of the equation to me. One builds and one maintains, stopped to think, -I have my doubts... -But? eximed Igna. Its usible, he resumed. ..... Chapter 581 Chapter 581: Investment You drive a hard bargain. The multitude of questions was yet to be answered. A n to build a wall stretching from one end of Arda to the other. It would cross across countless forests, ins, meadows, hills, and much more. The task in of itself was impossible if not for Juliuss presence. Lack of material,ck of money, andck of people. Before the Vorn incident, he would have rejected the offer without mercy and care. Witnessing the feat aplished in mere hours spawned the will to follow, the will to see what amazing things Igna could aplish. For the first time in ages, he witnessed the cunning of the man who founded the Federation. The schemes responsible for breaking the toughest of men, a negotiation style of which Serene inherited. Never go into a deal without aces. Always control the field from before the battle, start the war at ones discretion and end it at ones peril. Tis the way the world raised Igna. The newer generations didnt understand how cruel war could be. Weapons and machines made the prospect of death more or less swallowable. The same couldnt be said a few decades prior. The era where sword and magic tested ones might. Death didnte easy, swords were dulled, uncleaned, the spells were slow and potent. The mere mention of battle would have shivers down anyone vaguely familiar with the idea. With a heavy shoulder, the night went on till one in the morning. The star stuttered night flickered by approaching the jet. Another bus was readied at the airfield. Igna stood with arms closed whilst Julius dozed off inside. A shooting star, he thought. The jetnded without much trouble. It taxied to a hangar. Opened to a chilly outside. Dimly lit surroundings and distant footsteps weremon and frightening. Massive iron gates gave way to the abyssal night. Where are we? the interior sparked into a clean white and grey area. Ladies, said the prior well-mannered man, -weve arrived. They exited one by one; each scanned the new location at their own pace. Some checked the ceiling, others the floor, and some didnt care. Good, leaned on the bus with arms crossed, -wee to Rotherham, member of Vorn. The enigmatic man who left a great impression stood distantly. Young master, bowed the butler, -Ive brought them as was instructed. ..... Thank you, replied Igna, -was there any incidents? A few men were killed. Our side? he red. No, the butler returned, -we exterminated the wretched pests. Excellent. The services were most satisfactory. Please, young master, you praise me too much. Good job must be rewarded, said he, -please, ask of me anything youd wish. A few meters away, -N, any idea whats happening? Hes noble, said Enna with mouth opened, -I didnt expect him... What makes you say that? wondered Sheiwai, -looks the same to me, voiced she. I cant put it in words, said she kindly moving a stray braided wisp behind her ear, -theres a familiar aura of grandeur, one inherits to a noble-born. You saying hes stuck up? added Yuna in jest. *Clop, clop, clop,* -was the journey troubling? N-no, stuttered Enna. Looking about, -ok, everyones here. Tis ratherte. Ive arranged for lodging, follow me. In the bus and towards the hotel, the streemps snuck through the windows and onto the sleeping idols. Igna sat at the back in thepany of the slothful Julius. On the opposite side sat N, her head rested against his shoulder. Igna, mumbled Enna, -who are you, tell me the truth. Im the son of the Duchess of Rotherham. This here is my cousin, a member of royalty. Ill exin the detailster tomorrow, rest up for now. No, I need to know, argued she, -else I wont be able to sleep. Fine, go ahead, ask away. Were you responsible for the termination? Yeah, returned he nonchntly, -I wont go into the details of how. Just know, I paid 2 million Exa for the freedom. The ball is in thy court, Ive invested. Without a contract, idols are basically jobless. I know, she exhaled, -well, as long as N doesnt have to suffer, Im fine with anything. Say it with chest, interjected Yuna, -you know, Igna, Enna here was dead worried after hearing about Ns suicide attempts. We tried arguing against the leaders of Ansoft... a chilling stare from Enna halted the flow. Dont stop there, carry on, urged he. -Fine, ignoring the mother-like re, -they ckmailed us into staying silent. If we disobeyed, not only would N be hurt C the reputation of Vorn was at risk. They were adamant about treating us like shit. Faced before power, its better to kneel than fight. A fair judgment, nodded Igna, -take the punishment face down. Endure to survive, I respect it. No one is in the wrong, dont trouble yourself. I have too, argued Enna, -I decided Vorn should run. Were in god knows where and no options going forth. Take a look around you, said Igna, -look at the buildings, look at the streets and scenery. The dark outlook on life shook, words alone didnt do Rotherham justice. The ce was a scene straight out of a movie, peaceful and active, warm and chaotic, the perfect bnce. One side lit the three towers and the other, the actual town. A calming blueish hue. As if by telepathy, the driver softly turned on the radio to a mixture of jazz and pop. Where are we? I said it before. Rotherham said he in proudly, -everything around here is owned by the Haggard Dynasty. In Alphia, I was a guitarist trying to make a name. Once in Hidros, the responsibilities are more so troubling. Anyway, I have a habit of rambling. Weve arrived at the hotel. The waiters should be courteous enough. On his feet and out, -Ill see you tomorrow. They parted ways on the stairs leading into the hotel lobby. The 4th of April, time 06:00. The rm rang, sleep broke with a carefree arm sprawled onto the face and chest. -Cousin, mumbled Igna, -wake up. Theyid on the living-room carpeted floor. What a great nights sleep, yawned he. Cousin. Why so grumpy in the morning? asked he utterly clueless to the situation. Youre strangling me, get off. Apparently, they passed out on the floor right after arriving. The strain of the day prior caught up. Time showed 09:30, the hotel lobby sprawled in activity by the leaving guests. Vorn was still asleep, to which, Igna took the time to handle a few things on the exchange of yesterday. Julius made for the capital, preparation for their arrival. Young master, called the receptionist, -thedies will be down at any minute. Thank you, he nodded. The restaurant opened to the pampered streets and walkways of Rotherham was a treat unlike any other. The more attention one paid, the greater became the attention to detail. Many took it for granted, those in the know of reality, were most often stunned by what the town offered. The food was very delicious for a moderate price. Igna wasnt one to forget favors. Sai of the Eiko Dynasty, the stagier that worked at the Guild in the capital was offered a job here, at the hotel, a prestigious and sought-after ce of work. There was no greater honor than working besides legends of the culinary world. One after the other, the sixdies ambled into the rtively full restaurant. Once at the table, half of themid their head without care for tact. May I take your order? asked a friendly waiter. Yes. A few momentster, the aroma watered their pallets. Is the farce over? What? shrugged Morgaria in a forced squint, her choice of clothes risqu to say the least. As a model, her curvy physic and natural beauty would have men flocking with a single snap, -I dont understand. Ladies, he breathed, -theres a limit to patience. Would it so much to ask than to properly act in public. This isnt some lowly bar, there are guests. Please, be respectful to them if theres any shred of decency. I dont know and frankly dont care about the lifestyle in Alphia, this is Rotherham. Idols should lead by example, and I dont mean learn proper ethics, or fake your persona, at least behave like humans. Do we have a deal? Sorry, sheid back to straightened the posture. Were still tired fromst night, added N. Excuse us, bowed Enna, -wont happen again. Breakfast arrived, -I do apologize for my harsh tone earlier, said Igna. Dont fret it, smiled Yuna, -the scrumptious meal makes up for it. Enna. Yes? Have you decided? About what? The future of Vorn, said he in a brazen tone. Care to exin? inquired Yuna, -We came here under the assumption that you had a job for us. That I do, said he, -still, forcing my will doesnt seem right. Being bound to another contract wouldnt be fair. Its the same as escaping prison to be locked in house arrest. The scenery might be better C freedom is still forgone. Well, spoke N,-anything is better than the damned freaks of Alphia. The town, the people, the overall atmosphere is so much better. I feel like Im at home. Theyre people who believe in me, I want to y the guitar and sing without constraint. I want to join Apexi, Suga of Xius is the guitarist I aspire to meet. Im joining Apexi too, firmed Morgaria, -Ns too explosive, she needs her limiter, with a coy smirk, -besides, Im empty inside. People see me for whats on the outside and never for what my heart holds. Depressing, I know. I want to learn more about myself, which is why I want to experience the climb to the top again. I dont normally fit in, said Yuna, -my outfits and style are darker than what people expect. Still, I started this journey because of friends. Leaving those two alone is a ticking bomb. You granted us a miracle, proimed Enna, -I dont want to fail the expectation. My doubts are cleared, Ill willingly join Apexi. Where ever Enna goes, Im following, mumbled Nerilina. Guess its my turn, said Sheiwai, -I failed as a friend. I should have stood up for N. Nothing like the present. Ill work twice as hard from now on. I see, he nodded, -the mind is made up. Guess I was worried for nothing. Wee to Hidros once again. Vorn will step into a new age from today forth. What next? asked Enna, -do you have a n? Obviously not, he smirked, -all I promised was to invest in Vorn. My job is done, whates next is up to my cousin, Julius. Hell handle matters going forward. Youre not going to be our manager? inquired N. What gave that idea? ... silence went about the table, -I mean, said Yuna, -going through all that trouble just to leave? Ahh, he pouted mockingly, -you girls are going to miss me? Shut it, fired Sheiwai, -dont make me puke. Jokes aside, Im notpetent to have six lives entrusted to me. Ill help in whatever way I can. The rest is up to Apexi. Make me proud. Five hourster, they arrived at the capital, the headquarters of Apexi. The second time he had been there. A massivepound of various buildings and workers. A radio station to a studio and even equipment for broadcasting across the continent. Not only was it a ce for Apexi, but others could also rent the massive infrastructure and shoot their own shows. Alongside the brick wall stood a gymnasium. Most game shows were filmed here. Talk shows about uing idols and such were in a separate area. Julius, is it true Ignasing? wondered Alicia. Yeah, hes escorting Vorn. ..... Vornsing to Apexi. I never expected such a move. Six highlypetent world-ss idols. The agencys going to grow even farther. Chapter 582 Chapter 582: Travelers A well-made investment, thedies of Vorn were quick to sign the contracts. Skipping over the trivial discussion and tour of their new working environment. The team arrived at the reception hall where Xius had previously hosted their nightly escapades. Few workers were left traumatized. Even so, they wanted to party even more. The two groups met and instantly hit it off. The conversation was gentle, hectic, and subtle, depending on who led the charge. As a whole, their wee party was well received. Many up-anding managers and their clients were present for the signing. The news soon made it to social media. Apexis page boomed in follower counts. Not only so, but Phantoms otherpanies also reached out to thedies to model various products. Some other television shows extended offers for them to participate. The seconding of Acelines era, or so thought the foolish. Not a seconding, rather, the genesis of Apexis im to world dominance. Vorn and Xius made the outrageous goal graspable. Quite the party,mented Igna. The room emptied, leaving Vorn and Xius to bounced about random ideas. I know right, said Julius, -this will only grow our influence. The sheer potential is unfathomable, I cant believe my eyes. Theyre gems, unrefined gems waiting to be polished. They have so much potential, I cant stress it enough. Igna, called Enna, -about the contract, she smiled, -thanks for everything, the others followed to bow. Now, now, said he in a cool manner, -dont sing my praises yet. Theres much to be aplished. Dont sell a bears skin without killing it, turned to face Alicia, dies, Id like you to meet my partner. Hello, said Alicia in a very befitting outfit -nice to meet you. Pardon my asking, are you a model? wondered Yuna. ..... No, no, she gently shrugged off the attention, -Im nothing more than a manager. Youre very pretty for a manager, said Sheiwai suddenly stood behind, -very gentle hair smells nice too. Thank you for thepliment, said she stepping back. Cousin, spoke Igna, -I have a proposition. Go ahead, said he. Id like to make Alicia the new manager of Vorn, turned to the concerned parties, -if they dont mind, of course. But Igna, argued Alicia grabbing his hand, -Im your manager. Sorry, I dont think much of the world of music. More pressing issues wait far in the distance. I cant leave you idle. Help Vorn grow, its a favor for me. Dont look at me like that, her eyes averted shyly, -Ill do it. I knew I can always count on you, he smiled, -Enna, is it settled? Sure, they nodded with a certain look of disdain. The question was clear but none wanted to speak. Are you two dating? inquired Nerilina nonchntly. Yes, replied Igna. Were a couple. Sorry for the confusion. Shall we discuss what to do next? thedies soon parted to a different room. N and Enna chuckled on the way out. Goodness, smiled Julius, -youre as popr with thedies as I remember. Cousin, surely you jest, they were most definitely attracted to thy princely charm. Oh please. 5th of April, the jet reached the border of Arda and Dorchester. Serene waited for the courteous wee. A tall bridge went over the bottomless canyon. A single nce down and vertigo would punch the strongest of men. For the only ess point, security wasx. Most of the factions forces were in border skirmishes. I still cant believe the absurd ns happening. Leave it to us, smiled Igna, -guide us to Apids vige. The trio moved south on an off-road jeep. The lush forest was as strong as memory served. Over a few mild hills and across the denser forest, the voyage came to a stop at around 17:00. A whole days worth of driving. The scale only became apparent, Serenes pessimism didnt aspire much confidence. Here we are, said she. Thatch roof, bricked walls protected by a broken wooden fence. Thend was clearer as trees were lessermon. A vige of demi-humans, one of the lucky survivors from the invasion. Here, at the entrance, -Igna, Julius, the rest is up to you boys. Believe me, when I say this, no one will be angry if you give up. Well be in touch. Keep strong and watch yourselves. Monsters are very frequent. Wings sprouted, -Im off, take care, and off she bolted into the clear sky. Julius threw a worried nce; the vigers werent very inviting. Mothers called on the children, the door was locked. Cousin, called Igna, -were stranded in a waring province. No need to make it dramatic, grinned he, -Ive always dreamed about going of an adventure. This is as good as it gets. Lets do this then, a brotherly fist bump marked the start of the journey. A week, a month, vague numbers, the flight from one end of the province to another took on average 5 hours. Thinking about it made it even more depressing. First order of business, said Igna, -well follow the n. The wall follows the outline of the border viges. The more we head West, the louder will be the battles. 12 viges and 2 towns, well help in the war effort along our journey. We represent the Blood-Kings faction. Anyone who gets in our way will die, a long-sword firmly held on Juliuss back. No armor, rather, enchanted clothes courtesy of Phantoms alchemic and enchantment division. Orenmir and Tharis were at arms length. Supplies willst us at least three months, said Julius checking inventory, -mana induction as fuel. Spare weapons, a sniper rifle... he squinted, -Is this necessary? Cousin, smiled he, -were in a foreignnd. Who knows what dangerys ahead. Phantom sure was nice to give the armored jeep. I just wish it had a mounted gun. Dont get greedy, refuted Julius, -lets start the quest then. Parked near the broken gates, a quick walk inside gave chills. Were not invited. Theres been reported kidnapping from this area,mented ir, -adventurers turned rogue. very is a good source of ie for the decrepit. Ruffling from a bush caught their attention. Doors and windows were sealed shut. On closer inspection, a wild fox jumped to flee into the forest. False rm, said Igna, the pressure had both on edge. The vige well sprouted into the distance after a few houses. The dried ground felt most unusual. Help me, father, dont leave me to die! mbered toward the southern exit. Cousin, said over the earpiece, -weve struck gold. The timing couldnt have been any more perfect. Follow me, were going on the roofs, dont make noise. They hovered aided by green-colored cloak embedded with wind spirit. Men stood in an arc as younglings were dragged by the heels. Rough-looking men in armor violently punched and stump if the captive resisted. ir, enhance the image. *Toggling to infiltration mode,* the image zoomed, the noisy lips transcribe to transmit over the channel. Good on ya to send away the kids. The boss said to pige the farm. Looks about right, the war effort has cleaned the fields. As long as theyre something of value, well be on good terms. Dont bother contacting the guild, our gracious king has decreed the extermination of any inhuman beings. What about the women? asked one with a knee to a young boys throat. Dont care about em, said he, -worthless old hags. My client likes younger boys. The men watched hopelessly; two boys were taken away. s, the one who cried earlier had a boiling knife slice away his tongue. The pitiful soul had his face dragged along the dirt with a trail of blood. Crouched an on the lookout, -cousin, isnt the war supposed to be westward? Youre right. Probably bandits working for some higher power. Starting the wall will bring attention. We should reach at least 25%pletion before alerting the army. Im quite impressed, dont you feel anything towards them? Why would I? he sighed, -war is a harsh reality. Alright then, they jumped, -lets go talk to the vige elder. The hoodlums vanished over a meadowy hill, -hello, said Igna. Who are you? inquired the vige elder, the mens hairs stood to no avail. Wandering travelers, added Julius. Im sorry, we cannot afford to provide rations or give basic courtesy. What is it you want? Information, smiled he, -those bandits. Do they have a hideout somewhere around here? Judging by your sword, ament to Julius, -are you intent on fighting the bandits? No, refuted Igna, -Im interested in knowing their leader. Killing bandits will never bring closure. Thus, the interrogation led the cousins to a cliff overlooking a fort a few kilometers from the vige. Soldiers were garrisoned, the stables were loaded and so was the on-lookers. Are we still in the same era? wondered Julius. Yes, traveling by horse is more efficient farther out the capital. Dont judge yet, they have rifles. Unbeknownst to the leader, a middle-aged fighter in military-issued uniform, the earlier scouting party returned with prey. -Is that all? Sorry boss. No matter, our lords off to parle with the council. Well hold the fort until further orders, salutes rocked the cacophonous outside, -adventurers, head on to the other vigers. The mistresss looking for a young able man to recount mythical stories. Oh, mythical stories, huh, they winked, -nobles are weird. Consider the job done. Down the cliff, -cousin, follow the bandits. Dont kill them, if they resist, kill the weaker member. Well need to keep leader for information. What about you? Isnt it obvious? he stood; -Im going toy siege to the castle. There are at least a hundred soldiers in there. The worry is misced. Cousin, I was never meant to defend. Swordsmanship to magic, my strengthys in death and destruction. Dont ever forget that. Alright then, and off they parted ways. Who are you! hailed a guard. A traveling adventurer, said Igna, -Im looking for work. A nod to the opposite guard, the message carried on inside. A square fort, a single entrance, plenty of open areas to get shot from. The aging looks about right, must be recently upied. From the looks of it, no strong foes. No word, returned the guard, -go on and scram, filthy adventurers. Alright then, * Void Aspect: me Bullets Variant,* two shots, and two dead. Better make quick work of this mess, *Death-Element: Shadow Step.* SHOTS FIRED! cried the onlooker, -sound the rm, we have intruders, the garrison scrambled to the yard with guns in hand. A bustling mess of gunfire and blood gathered a crowd. Fighters fired and fired without result; the lonesome shadow seemed to teleport leaving sh images. The brave who tried closebat was killed instantly by a single punch, *Mana Control: Fire Element Variant C Azure Touch.* The slightest contact burnt the victims in a scorching ze. Corporal, were getting ughtered, barged an injured guardsman. How many? asked he grabbing a rifle. One. Hes there, a punch transitioned into *Mana Control* -heres to you, old friend, *Purgatory mes Variant C Mynsa,* a beam of fire howled through the crowd. What the- the walls broke leaving the yard open. A single man stood surrounded by corpses and a raging inferno, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary.* CORPORAL, the remainder crawled to form a defensive line, -leave it to us, posited and ready, -FIRE! ..... How childish, a blink left a line of headless men, -guns are supposed to be the strongest weapon known to men. Blood dripped from the glimmering de, -doesnt do much against someone faster. Who are you? distraught by the ughter. No one special, replied Igna sat on the desk. The scarlet nectar channeled into a single dark orb. Kill me already, cried the man. No need, the orb flung up andnded in the mouth, -myrade should be here any minute. I didnt expect this ce to be clear,mented Julius dragging the adventurers cor. A few minutester, the pair of Corporal and adventurer were tied to a pole. Time for a pleasant chat. Chapter 583 Chapter 583: Empires Invasion [1] A disgusting scent of burnt flesh loomed. The destitute fort stood weakly per the earlier mess. No bodies nor blood, for the ughter of a garrison, the ce stood ignorantly. Prior evidence was left for the vultures and roaming monsters to relish. The two returned to the vige. Thend and people had strenuously changed over the past month. For once, the peace taken for granted was stolen without much effort. The demi-humans, speaking for all themunities, werent as taken back as one might expect. The short-lived peace would run dry eventually. Said doubt remained; with it, they lived abstractly, distant from the potential of being betrayed. There was an example of an inexperienced maiden. A single heart-break and thess figured all the be the same. Looking down on rtionships, spouting self-gratifying nonsense about pain, and not trusting dogs. In reality, the hardened attitude and wounded heart arent much to be feeble about. After a while, sadness turns into pride, and its said pride that so many confused with sadness. They so easily refute rtions to not be in pain. Bracing for impact, or so they say. There and then, simrities of the people and the maiden can be drawn. Not that it would help. A person who finds satisfaction in self-pity, loathing, and depression, will never make an active effort to see the light. In word they might say empty sentences without much substance. The fact became apparent the more time spent at the vige. People were in poverty; children were sold to very. The parents, cried as they did, were empty. Empty to losing their flesh and blood. Most often than not, to drown the pain of losing one, they made another. A woeful night glimmers by the sweet tender sound of love. A pinkish hue of disgust from Julius. Can you believe them? asked he around a campfire. Dont trouble yourself, said Igna. The vige was far enough to not be of mention. A short drive through rough terrain led to the border. Cousin, wouldnt it be possible to use the border as a trading route for boats? I dont think so, returned he, -the downward current might prove difficult. The ragged edges and uneven passage deter the strongest of monsters. What does it say about humans then? Dont know and dont care, said Julius readying two bowls, -about the kids, a pot bubbled over the open fire with the aroma of some low-level monsters. Igna worked his magic in Dungeon-Style cooking; the basics anyway. A good meal wouldst them the night. ..... Leave them, said he, -didnt the Corporal say they were offerings for a warmonger noble of the holy churchs faction. Were adventurers, no better way to infiltrate their ranks. Are you honestly saying to sell the kids? Not sell, well gift them. Besides, what good will it do? The parents have given up hope of seeing their children. Famine will strike the vige soon; theyll be sent out to survive. Its a cruel ce. Dont forget, we have a job to do. This isnt a vignte mission. I understand, he paused, ... Cousin, if something is bothering then say so. Fine. I dont agree with leaving the innocent to perish for our gain. I see why using them as bait might benefit our efforts. Still, I dont think it would reflect beneficially on the task ahead. Dear cousin, the bowl emptied, -virtuous as theye. Fine, well rescue the children on one condition. The wall must be erected. Times 17:30, well work the entire night. About that, he stood confidently, -I have an idea. A n soonid on the jeeps hood, -Ill create the wireframe of the wall first. Itll give us plenty of time. As long as Ive mapped it mentally, when the trip is over, Ill only need to activate the spell. And it shall form like an erupting volcano. Questions? About the frame, is it tangible or visible? No, he smirked, -tis the advantage of being the heir. Such trivial things arent praise-worthy. Let us take the empire by surprise. For someone who refused at first, grinned Igna, -Im d youre on my side. Likewise, he alluded to the prior blood-bath. Dusk until dawn, the two worked in full. Bypassing the internal reserves aided tremendously in conjuring the wall frame. ir drove the vehicle, Julius sat cross-legged on the roof with arms stretched out. Igna stood at the back and provided the necessary mana. Bit by bit, the long night shed in an instant. Shadowsnded on the path ahead, the sun rose behind. For an arduous night, Julius awoke from the half-dazed state. -Fully refreshed, said he. Speak for yourself, eximed Igna. Monster flesh vaporized, items were dropped, greenish-colored liquid marred the visage. The monsters are a rowdy bunch at night. Leaped to a stumble, -are you ok? No worries. Im a nightwalker, sleepless nights are fair game. Creation sure requires a lot of mana. I know, said he, -my reserves would be more potent. No need for concern, he held out a hand, -weve barely made progress. Lets continue till the vige. And so, a few days passed till the 7th where they crossed the vige. Between hunting, cooking, and creating, their bonds tightened. Along the way, both relinquished the title of cousin, it was simply Julius and Igna. Things were hopeless to the west. Another vige wasid to waste, the holy-army marched for Noctiss Hallow. Any vige or town was naught but supplies. Tending for so many forces didnt aspire confidence. A castle-town named Hect, controlled by the Blood-kings Faction, stood peering a violent river. For those in the know, Hect was both an unbreachable fortress as well as a merchant town. The dividing river Cell was one of the longest and widest in Arda. Any attempts in crossing carelessly often ended in tragedy. The viable way was to take Hects bridge or move thirty kilometers south to another castle-town. One could confidently say, Hects bridge linked the north and south. Earlier said day, messengers escaped to the castle. My lord, said one on his knees, -intruders have breached the perimeter. A force of 600 is approaching. I see, wine-ss in hand, -notify the council. I, count Sebath of Hect, shall defend the town with all my strength, a nodter, he reappeared atop the castle walls. How goes it, he asked the onlookers, tribesmen of various besieged viges. My lord, said one, -enemies are approaching at a steadfast pace. They have two me-shooting machines leading the assault. When do you expect them to be here? Three hours Id guess, said he. Good, wings sprouted, -Ill handle the affair on my term. Close the castle gates, and ensure we have enough men guarding the four cardinal points. Notify me instantly if weve been breached. As you order, my lord. A p and the slender, pale, ck-hair Count flew over yonder, in his stead, sat a cat-shaped ghoul. Tanks at the front, trucks at the back, and a few jeeps with mounted turrets. A battalions worth. Ready up, men, headquarters moved to a clearing in the forest. The behemoths stationed with sights on the castle. Launching a strike would deter any potential of squabble. Same old, same old, hovered Sebath, -theyre always sending their men to die. Whats the purpose of these meaningless battles? No moments rest, he mmed onto the first tank, used his blood-arts the slice the other cleanly. Guns fired to no avail; ghouls of the dead rose to turn on one another. Another battle lost, said he. It would appear so, retorted the Lieutenant Colonel. May you rest well. A merciful death. Thus were the battles at various locations. Day in and day out, people were sent to their deaths. Not that the army knew any better. The reports always returned the same, a loss after a grievous exchange. Both sides lost quite a lot of fighters. A battle of attrition, the informationwork was controlled by the nightwalkers. A few had already infiltrated the enemys force. s, all the intrigue would perish at the arrival of the inquisition. Figures dressed in white and golden outfits. On the 10th of April, Count Sebath was bested after a hard-fought battle. He managed to kill the entire toon until a face-to-face with the inquisition. A shy-looking boy with a crest of their gods on his cheeks. Bystanders said they fought on equal terms. An arm lost for the boy whilst the Count lost his life. I was bested! the body revived inside the fortress; -theyre using the powers of the vampire yers. Same time, at the neighboring castle-town, deathly screams gued the day. Gunfire echoed; the grass smeared with the blood ofrades. Onlookers were shot instantly. Let me go, cried a man, -their blood, let me cleanse them from this earth! Wait a moment, returned a muscle-man of a specimen, -orders are to stay put. Primed and readied, the signal to assault arrived in stride. -Attack, ordered the first lieutenant. Weve made it past the vige, eximed Julius. The date showed the 11th of April. Cracked skulls reced by the chirping of birds. The scent of blood overwhelmed by the flowery grassy aroma. Muffled deathly yelped turned whistling of the wind. This is bad, said Igna, reports came from ir. Whats the matter, you look gloomier than usual? inquired the prince making breakfast. The Holy Armys called onto their inquisitor. Castle-town Ect was breached andid to waste. It shouldnt be a problem, said Julius, -Hects there for support. Thats the troubling part, he watched daringly, -the count was bested in battle. Hect couldnt be conquered. They baited us into fortifying the wrong stronghold. Ect fell almost instantly. Two inquisitors led the assault. Those were thest reports from the defenders. No words yet. Any strategic advantage Hect had is gone. A siege without conquest, the strategist is smart. I guess theyllunch campaigns from Ect. firmed Julius. Yeah, were not out of trouble either. More forces are gathering in the capital. A morning chill blew, the sun rose C there was much to do. The kids returned home a few days ago. The softhearted Julius creatednds of golden-colored wheat to fight famine. The vigers epted graciously. Meanwhile, a council of the n leaders was called. Good morningdies and gentlemen, said Aurora, -were in a dire situation. A shing globe showed the state of war, -Count Sebath can do only so much to hold off the attack. The enemys moving to surround Hect. So what, argued ric of the Onyxs n, -the count should be strong enough to fight. Im afraid thats not the truth anymore, said Serene regretfully, -the inquisitors are using Vampiric ying arts. Were vulnerable. Vampire yers, they must have made a pact with demons, proposed Lord Balthazar. Not so simple, added Serene, -they were blessed by the king himself and granted a crest of power. Hes their source of power? inquired Julia of the Sabbath n, -we should aid a fellow noble. No, refuted Elvira, -Sebath is a member of the Blood-Kings n. (Blood Kings faction referred to the alliance. Blood Kings n referred to Elviras n) -its our responsibility. I say this not in disrespect, were thin in numbers as is. The inquisitors are an immediate threat. Losing Hect would be our end. The more reason to call levy our forces into a frontal assault, said Gabrielle of the Lie par le sang n. I kindly oppose said idea, nodded Serene, -well lose worthy members for nothing. What then? fired ric, -are we to stand here and do nothing? Wrong, smirked Elvira, -I have someone whos an army alone. Dont worry about a thing. Well reim Ect and destroy the others. Losing now will mean defeat. Tis the first Ive heard of such a man, added Julia in suspicion. Oh, he exists. A certain individual upon whom the god of war watches fondly. A boy birthed from war, bound to war, and will live for war, Igna Haggard. Chapter 584 Chapter 584: Empires Invastion [2] Why did it happen now? a barrage of bullets stered the castle walls. Daring fighters were knelt behind the battlements, taking time to peak and shoot. Attackers were on both sides, Count Sebathid in bed, bleeding and panting from the revival. Servants ran and begged to be used as food, -please, master, have our blood. My children are at home waiting. We cant let the castle fall! pleaded an injured demi-human. An ear was chopped. If not for the help you gave, we would have died as sacrifices to their gods. It doesnt matter, my lord. We owe our lives. Look at me, look at us, he pointed back, -were wounded beyond recovery. Some of us might notst the month. Silence, resounded the heavy voice, -how dare you, feet to the cold floor, -I will not take my peoples life for mere sustenance. This blunder is my fault, the people shouldnt be med. Ill fight with or without your blood, understand? Words of courage, the howl of a dying beast. An oval face drooped to a frown, the wrinkles beside the nose were at odds with the cheeks. The tension sprawled to knot the be into an expression of determination. Way to the east; Lady Elvira contacted Igna. Hello, he answered. Ill get right to it, were at the risk of losing our stronghold. Ects fallen and theyve moved to pincer Hect? Yes, irs kept you informed. I suppose, ncing at the progress, -I guess I can help. What are the orders? ..... Repel the attack and reim Ect. Weve already levied an army to fortify the garrison. They should be there tomorrow. Have the castles be cleared then, can I count on you? Whats the reward, asked he, -Ill do the job regardless. I see, you want an incentive. How about bing a lord? Her decision garnered initial scrutiny. The task ahead was tremendous. With that in mind, the n leaders nodded in agreement. A lord, he paused, -lets go over the details after the battle. A gale softened the meadowy scape ahead. Julius, voiced he, -we may need to head for Hect. We cant make it even if we start now. Oh yes we can, he faced the front with a resolved expression. Things were about to change, there were but a few tells to decipher Igna. Between the soft gentle smiles to lower guard and the emotionless expression, thetter was a sign of a n. Here I thought Id never use this spell. *Ancient Magic: Gate,* a vortex spiraled on the path. Come on, Julius, lets head out. A blinkter, the jeep appeared behind a thick line of trees. Hect stood before them, a castle of immense proportion. Between the castle and them,id the Empires invading army. A fatigued figure hailed atop the rear exit, tanks were lined and ready to strike. A single shot and the walls would be decimated. Down to the bloodied stone path, bodies of previous fighters were impaled and put on disy. Few of them breathed, the fortunate died C a nauseating sight. Sebaths blood-arts were but the ability to cleanly cleave objects in half. As many Count-ranked noble vampires, the fighting ability was strong. -Ill fight as long as I can breathe. They were so sincere in offering their blood, I wish I could have taken their offer, the drawback to my arts is drinking the blood of a virgin. The worst limiter possible. For a half-blooded nightwalker, Ive made it far enough. Who are you? wondered a boy with a mushroom-shaped hairstyle. Freckles were heavy down the nose and chin. Multiple daggers rested at the hip and across the chest. Count Sebath of Hect. Im the lord of this castle-town. I see, returned the heavier-looking man, -were the inquisitor of his majesty. Our noble duty is to clear thend from inhumane and y the devils offspring. You, nightwalker, are the servant of the devils. Then so be it, said he proudly, -Ive defended this castle from your kind since the dawn of the invasion. Id rather die than to fall! n, have at it, ordered a stern-looking man in uniform. As you wish, said the boy, -consider the job done, Major Eiol. *BANG,* -arggg, the distant sound of breaking, sprinting troops. The front castle gates were broken. Damn it, stuck inbat. One moment at the front, the second at the back. Multiple enchanted daggers dug into legs and arms. Blood poured, no regeneration, the ability of a vampire yer isnt in raw strength. Tis the gift to injure the nightwalkers. This is bad, he coughed, -the inquisition is too strong for my level. ming red hair ambled onto the battlefield, an inferno lit on her ankle and wrist. Who are you? returned the muscled man, -a witch? he red. Shut it, concrete face, *snap,* a mist-like entity dashed to punch, a secondter, the castle walls cracked by the inquisitors body. Who are you? wondered the major pushing up his sses. Me? turned to stare, -Im the herald of death. I serve the one true ruler of this pitiful dimension. I beg to differ, a smirk had him fade into a crowd of soldiers. -Heed my call, loyal servants of our god. Look down upon thy scopes and take aim. The heretics must be killed else thend will be sullied by their filthy blood. Dear oh dear, whispered another, -the words mean so much, a fragile silhouette blocked the retreat, -dont run away so fast, dear major, tickling whispers sent the mind into a frenzy, -else, you might lose out on a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. UNHAND ME! he cried. Too bad, an arm went through the back and out the front, -Id rather im thy soul instead, the beating heart crushed. Disgusting, Ive soiled my outfit. Your fault, said Intherna, -could have used magic and avoided the mess. Adetes going to be angry. She hates cleaning the blood of cloths. Dont take the high moral ground, refuted Gophy, -Ill scrub the damned shirt myself. Good luck, winked she, -those frills arent going to be easy. Who a-are they? face to the hardened ground, -whys the army not fighting. Whats happening here? Impressive, resounded a distant voice, -you have angered the will that burns deep in my heart, rocks crumbled, the muscled man stood without trouble, -tis a mighty blow! Ond, are you ok? asked the boy. Yes, our gods blessed us with immense power, none shall darend a hit. I understand, said n, -we ought to take it seriously. Lets, a white spiral burst on towards the skies. Angelic wings sprouted, -heathens who dared sully the good name of our Lord shall pay with their lives. The petty squabble aboutundry halted, -Gophy, look, their magical powers increased. I know, nodded she, -how veryical. YOU DARE MOCK US? a scream and they charged to hand-to-handbat. Each strike sent shockwaves, the ground rattled, the speed went from normal to inhuman, trees flung, tanks lifted with a single hand, the monstrous battle bared no logic. Meanwhile, inside the castle, the sieging army rushed to kill on sight. -GIVE UP WEAPONS! said a nun, -our lord is graceful to bestow hope onto the believers, pink-hair cloaked, a golden staff bearing a jeweled orb, -we need not fight. Fighters were forced into a circle. Habitants of the town were dragged into the yard. Men, women, and children were separated. The pink-haired priestess stood atop the walls with hands stretched out to the gods. -fighting isnt necessary, said she. A convenient lie as the hostages were held at gun point. GO TO HELL! screamed a bystander, -YOU PEOPLE KILLED MY FAMILY IN THE NAME OF GOD. TIS NOT JUSTICE! the people revolted. GO TO HELL, GO TO HELL, GO TO HELL! hell... hell.... Hell? faint murmurs wrapped about the entrance in a malicious tone, -HOW DARE YOU! the soft-hearted visage drowned in a psychotic hue, -SLAUGHTER THEM, her nails dug deep into her reddened cheeks. Mydy, theyve surrendered, theres no need to kill them, said a presiding officer. You dare defy the will of a priestess? shetched onto his stead. No, I apologize, priestess, I was a fool. The arm rose to give the order. Once a ce for joy and happiness, the muddied yard was often a yground for the children. Traders often brought toys of which the Count generously gifted to the newer generation. In the peoples minds, Hect was the only ce to live and survive. A friendly lord and a cooperatingmunity. All changed, the blueish sky socked in the grey sadness of the fallen. Friends killed, parents lost, the guards bravado leaked away. *Woosh,* -where there is a will, there is a way. Two figures hovered onto the walls. What your names? red the priestess. A lowly servant doesnt have the honor of knowing our names, returned Miira, -Would you please do the honors? As you wish, said Julius aiming the rifle. MEN! screamed the officer, -TAKE AIM AT THE INTRUDERS! How very thoughtful, snickered Miira,-too bad, her shadow passed by, -they cant move. *bang, bang, bang.* The battle ended with the inquisitors being dragged outside. Count Sebath, my names Igna Haggard, Ivee on order of Lady Elvira. I see, the head rose, -forgive me, my strengths lost. Dont worry, a kick sent the nun crashing onto the floor, -there, shes a virgin. Go on and drink. DONT YOU DARE, I WILL NOT BE DEFILED BY SOME LOWLY NIGHTWALKER! Defiled? red Igna, dy, he grabbed her throat, -you dont understand the mess youve caused. He ripped her clothes, leaving only the undergarments, -the people youve killed, they linger. Count Sebath, would you kindly wait a few minutes. Theres some business we need to settle. UNHAND ME! she cried. What are you up to? wondered Intherna. Crest, said he, -look for her crest. She has the blessing of the king. Once thats taken away, shell be nothing more than a peasant. DONT, her lips tightened, DONT LAY YOUR HANDS ON ME! Gophy, he stood, -please, take care of her wretched personality. Ouh, her cheeks flushed, -a chance to y. Dont mind if I do. G-get a-away, her hands trembled to pull the weight, -d-dont t-touch m-me. Stop moving, sighed Igna. A pole pinned her to the ground, the screams echoed inside the town. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary.* -Heres a gift, said he, -eat the apple, well speak in a few moments. Gophy shook in anticipation, -can I? said her face. Take them to the dungeon, ordered Igna, -Miira, Intherna, the other two are ripe for the picking. Do as is pleased, get information first, afterward, kill em or set em free, doesnt matter. As for you, Gophy, Count Sebath doesnt seem intent on drinking her blood. Ravish her as youd like. Long were the days gone where the goddesses cared about humanity. Torturing the heart of the living, testing their will, iming their souls. They had the authority. In a way, torturing the inquisitors was justice to the fallen. Albeit sadistic and cruel, tis the world. The plea for mercy echoed emptily, the dungeon came to life. Igna, who were they? asked Julius. The starry-night befell a mncholdscape. My friends, replied he, -Goddess Gophy, Intherna, and Miira. Weve only recently reunited. Look down there, the people are celebrating the deaths of theirrades. Its admirable, to send off the fallen with a smile. The battle isnt over, Ect stands over yonder. With them on our side, theres no way well fail. I agree, he smiled, -theyre my trusty guardians. *Clop, clop, clop,* -Igna Haggard. Count Sebath, how are the injuries? Much better, said he peering over the edge, -the townsfolk are grateful. It would have ended very badly, added Julius, -why didnt you take the blood of a virgin before heading to battle? I dont want to force my people into my battles. Its selfish and inconsiderate. Hect is a peaceful ce, I wish it to remain so. Might I ask something? Go ahead. What happened to the bodies? ..... Turned into ghouls, replied he nonchntly. Chapter 585 Chapter 585: Empires Invasion [3] The crack of dawn, 12th of April rose upon the bodies filled bridge of Ect. The Empires forces gathered. A temporary headquarters erected under Captain Urssmand of the advance recon unit. Counting among their Company was four toons. Two of which were sent as scouts in the prior sieges. After the defeat of the first toon at the hand of Count Sebath, the second toon split into staged attacks of 4 squads. A strategy to buy time, the remainder followed behind, once the Inquisitor joined, the rest was history. The Empiric g flowed majestically atop the conquered fort. Hostages were treated as ves, chained and bound for the capital. Transport would arriveter in the afternoon. Currently, the third and fourth toon remained at a hundred strong. Those dispatched to Hect were yet to be heard from. Three inquisitors on a single mission was overkill, a thought share amongst Captain Urss men. Blood on the clothes, burnt flesh, ripped out hair, broken teeth, swollen face and cheek, a walk inside the dungeon sted the repugnant smell innate to dposing bodies. Igna, waved Gophy, -what time is it? Good morning, said he, -quite an artwork, ament to the naked unconscious body of the priestess. Her pink hair awry off the table, metal cuffs bound her upright, scarsyered about the stomach. At some point, the goddess forcefully ripped out thesss fingers. The crest of the kingid in between the breasts. Just look at the state shes in, he watched closely. -Seriously, a worm-like beast wiggled about her ribs, -Orwal, really, where did you even find them? Ady shant reveal all her secrets, a coy aversion. Orwal, the name of an insect monster that thrives in the darkest reaches of dungeons. They have a habit of infiltrating living beings to survive, the pains reportedly the worst a human can experience. The hotter and more active the host is, the better the chance of survival. Im not done, said she, -lets wake her up, freezing water mmed onto thesss face. The right eye barely opened, her jaws shivered, the right hand trembled. ..... Hh-help m-me. Why not pray to your god? wondered Igna, -here, have some hot coffee. *AHHH,* -her scream sure is satisfying. Anyway, wheres Intherna and Miira? Two cells away, said she, -Im returning to the Shadow Realm. I need a shower, the battle isnt won yet. What about information? Already reported to ir, they hugged, -see you in a bit, said she. Thanks for the help, replied Igna. Dont mention it. H-help m-me, begged she, -I-Ill d-do a-anything y-you w-want. No thanks, a kind rejection, -looking at the aftermath of Gophys invasion. Theres no way youll survive the week. Shes reced the blessing of Lucifer with the Curse of Akina, the princess of Balone. As a woman of God, thee must know, Balone is the mythical realm of fallen demons, Akinas their goddess, ady killed by nonother than the god of Kreston. W-What? the eyelid forced open to no avail. Sorry, the wrong name, shes known as Akina the whore princess of Balone in the holy scriptures. Unable to properly disy her emotions, the dulled glimmer in the eyes said all. -You understand now, dont you. The Curse of Akina, the defiled princess, is for the victim to endure her pain and bear the seed of countless demons. Youre now a breeding ground for Balone. Enjoy the week, Ill be expecting great things, stood at the gateway, -heres a little present for keeping my friendpany. *Mana Control: Healing Element Variant: Full body Restoration.* By the restful green hue, the priestesss face returned to its prior angered self. The psychotic expression seemed to be engraved deep in her soul. T-the c-curse of A-Akina t-the whore. I-it c-cant be real? she cackled, -i-impossible. Im a child of God, he will never allow one of his to be sullied. Youre right, hell save you, at least thats my hope. The ground rumbled, -because, the curses activated, malevolent and crazed energy spawned off the ceiling, walls, and floor. D-dont, despair engrained the prior look of supremacy, -g-g-get off ME! ws dug into her hips, the following scene was one not for the faint of hearts. Stomach turning screams cried for mercy between violent grunts. Through the narrow passageway of moist bricks, other ungodly muffled yelps escaped two opposing cells. Intherna and Miira, he stood at the center, -how are the esteemed guests? To be frank, said Intherna, -for humans, her head lifted amidst the den of screeching rats, -theyre weak. No tell to her state of mind nor current mood. -Im heading back, two steps and she melted into his back, -theyre weak, too weak, informations been sent to ir. Im off to rinse my hair. Sorry for the unsightly order. Dont worry, said she, -I had fun. Anyway, Im off, see you. Rats and a metal bucketid bare on the muscled mans stomach. She added heat C forced the survive, the pest dug down. Did she burnt him alive then asked Miira to turn back time... ok, y-yeah, I better not disturb her work. Igna! waved Miira, -hows the morning. Good, nced inside, -what about you, what of the boy? Nothing much really, I toyed with the psyche instead. Enough of that, what about the monster-army, you met Vesper? Correct, Im supposed to be the next ruler of monsters. I see. Shespetent enough. The boy should wake in a few minutes. Ill head to the Shadow Realm. Thanks for the assistance. Dont mention it, a fist bump and off she was. *Drip, drip, drip,* -time to get ready for battle. Should have enough power to conjure onto the immortal army. Ive managed to make 96 ghouls from the bodies, low-level undead. More useful as food for stronger foes. The 200 fighters from the AN-U wille in handy. Each one of their auras borders around Tier-3 Silver. I cant believe I have 26,000 immortal ghouls from Jei Los army, a total of about 28,300 fighters at my disposal. Numbers alone arent going to do much. I can summon 200 at the moment. My dream of an immortal armysing to fruition. The priestess screams amplified on the way out, a nce forced him to avert the gaze. Pathetic, thought he climbing the stairs. Young master, hailed Count Sebath, -a very good morning to you. Good morning, Count. How are the people feeling today? More or less the same, morale is low C weve suffered a lot of losses. I doubt the garrison could hold off a surprise attack. No need to fret, they stood under an arching overpass, -wellunch an attack soon. Alone? he asked sincerely No, there are a few tricks up my sleeve. We can still y the hostage card. The inquisitors are respected figures in the army, theyre like nobility. ... he scanned about, -surely you refer to what is left of said nobles. Ha-ha, very well, Count, Ill take my leave, do give the townsfolk my best wishes in such trying times. A hundred soldiers currently stationed at Ect. Theyve lost two toons worth of fighters. From what the interrogation gathered, after seizing control of the castle-towns, troops stationed in neighboring towns and viges would gather and reinforce until the next campaign. They have nothing to lose in defending Ect, the advance partys only here to die and gather information. Should make my job easier. ir, whats the status on backup? he strolled outside. Should be here at noon. I heard a Baronsing to personally guard Ect. Down the rear gate, a pair of lights drove with Julius at the helm, -did you sleep well? inquired Igna. Yeah, slept just fine. Todays the day we face off against Ect? Up to the challenge? wondered Igna. Im excited, the battle doesnt feel important. I dont have any particr attachment to the town. I get it, replied Igna, -we came here on orders of Lady Elvira. Seeing the relieved faces of the townsmen sure felt nice. That it did, we cant share their pain, but we can share their brief moment of bliss. Its a weird situation. An hourter, after restocking ammunition, ration for the trip, and guests at the back, -Count Sebath, said Igna, -stay strong for both you and the people. The smiling faces even after such a tragic event show their trust. Tales will speak of the generous Count Sebath in the ages toe. The jeep headed on for a suicide mission; so thought the people and the Count. Off the path and onto rocky terrain; a smoking pile of rubble reflected against the mirror. Priestess, said Igna, -how was it, the pain endured by Akina, did the curse give a perspective on reality? D-dont t-talk to m-me, her gaze lowered, -I w-was d-defiled and toyed with by t-those d-demon. H-how d-d-dare you, d-d-damned h-heretic. My dear, he held her chin, -look at me in the eye, the pain you suffered was only a trailer, the worse is yet toe. The demons whomst had their way are servants of Satan, one of the four princes of hell. Guess what, the god of Kreston is part of said family. In other words, the pain is directly rted to him. Go on and pray C Hidross suffered enough at the hands of your god. Igna, said Julius, -look ahead, its Ect. Youll never win, said the boy, -the king is stronger than anyone Ive ever seen. We, inquisitors, are nothing more than pawns. We were sent to gauge the strength of the enemy C the real inquisition will be upon Arda soon, ha-ha-ha-ha. YOULL ALL DIE PAINFUL DEATHS! Dont worry kid, he replied smugly, -theyve yet to face the wrath of mypanions. Watch and learn. Whats the n, Igna? Pull into the tree-line and wear the uniform, nature provided ample cover. Come with me, two kicks sent the inquisitors off the jeep. MY ARMS! cried n, -I-its b-broken. Shut your mouth else Ill sow it shut. Cousin, breathed Julius, -wheres your humanity? Lost it a long time ago. Four figures struggled up the rear exit, guards were quick to call onto Captain Urs. Thetter rushed out with a perplexed squint, -Master n and Lady Malley, what happened? Im sorry Captain, added Igna, -we were defeated by a monster. The vampires kept their forces hidden. We barely escaped the ughter; Lord n broke his arm trying to shield us. Ive never seen you before, he red, the guards gathered with trigger happy fingers. Private First ss, Connery Hamond, squad four, saluted Igna. Private First ss, Johns Snitch, squad four, saluted Julius. What happened to the sergeant? Killed in action. We were lucky to guard the inquisitors. Please, sir, I beg, Lord n and Lady Malley are seriously wounded. Take them to the medical camp. You two,e with me, we ought to debrief. Stood in one of the watchtowers, the captain watched the rear exit with much seriousness. Any sterner and the eyes would pop off their socket. Tell me, Connery, who are you actually? Weve been found out, said Igna, -what gave it away? The mannerism, returned the Captain, -privates would never have the guts to stare an officer in the face. Im quite impressed, making it here is an aplishment of itself. Actually, Captain, he smirked, -the objective was never to cleanly infiltrate. As long as we were inside the castle, nothing else mattered. *Woosh,* a gust spun about the room, *clink,* -nice ambush, if only it worked, the sword resheathed. *Ding, ding, ding,* the rm rang. Captain, said Igna, -please take a seat, we havent been debriefed yet. How foolish, said he, -giving me orders, how cocky can a person be? Its not cockiness, tis confidence, he smirked, -as we speak, a toon of elite gunmen is ying thy forces. ..... We have the advantage, snickered the captain, -getting inside will be hard without cover. Wrong- *Souls of the dead, thee whove sworn to serve me in life and death,e to my side. Blood-Arts: Ghouls Requiem.* -heres another toon from within the walls. Chapter 586 Chapter 586: Empires Invasion [4] The time with Ignas been eye-opening. I would have never expected someone of this level of intrigue to be real. Hes like a character from an ancient war, a strategic genius. Not that the title would befit him. Look at the Captain, hes stunned and unable to act. The siege rms went off, the 200 force made for the walls. Its a pity really, all of this was a spur-of-the-moment n. I remember the expression clearly, one of utmost confidence and determination. Despite the precautionary measures the Captain had in form of hidden fighters, the fact remains C a single stroke beheaded the hidden. Blood drips from the wet-wall painting, a lovely rendition of the surrounding turned matt. Downstairs, at the foot of the watchtower, a bubbling muck of darkened aura condensed from ethereal to physical. Strong and powerful men in bullet armor and thetest rifles rose. Ack of emotion in the re, they turned to nod affirmingly. Communication was present and telepathic. Bluffs arent much to go off, said the Captain, the visage tightened angrily. Bluffs or not, the death of the supposed ambush must have been a shock, a smug reference to the failed capture. Ok, really, who are you? the eyes widened. Take a seat, well discuss the matter over a warm cup of blood, just then, a soldier stumbled into the doorway, -Captain, were getting ughtered. Themunication link has been shut; we cant contact headquarters. Ect is about to fall, the invading army wears unbranded uniform, blood-soaked hands and pants, -C-captain? Julius, called Igna. ..... As you wish, he spun and thrust. Stabbed through the heart,mented Igna, -merciful. Why? he thought, grip on the dagger loosened per the blood loss, the faded glimmer of a person blemished before him, the feeling of taking a life. In hisst moments, the soldier clenched onto dear life, Juliuss wrist reddened, -I dont care about humans much, still, taking their lives feels so wrong. Has Igna been killing for all this time, is he numbed to the pain? a petrified gulp led to the supposed negotiation. See, said Igna, -the castle is efficiently under mymand, he stood and moved to gaze upon the rear gate. Dont try to resist. Bullets ended in faint cries and yelps. Screams of which were; -IM SHOT. IVE BEEN HIT. CALL THE MEDIC! THE FRONTS BEEN BREACHED! echoed about. The nk eyes of the curious man had the Captain on guard, -who is he. Our forces getting ughtered. He even saw through my ambush. What does he want, am I next C is Ect fallen? the questions blurred reality until, -Captain, a sudden mention startled the breathing. Yes? he forced between the rigid lips. Do you hear it, said a calm andposed voice, -the sound of people dying. Its nauseating. Bullets arent enough to kill a person, living things are far more resilient than we give credit. Someone could be shot; have their lungs copse, stomach pierced, and spleen destroyed, and still make it out alive. Not by magic, but by sheer will. In a way, faced by the ultimate fear, people are often granted a second chance. Fight and discard their limits or surrender. Not that it matters here, a cigar lit. -Are you willing to talk now? First, answer me a few questions, fired the captain. No reason to do so, he puffed, -youll die anyway. You jest, he smirked, -we have the inquisitors, once healed, theyll ughter each and every one of you. False hope led into an annoyed sigh, Julius, he gestured and resumed to watch the fight. Captain, said the prince, -the inquisitors have been bested. They were nothing more than mere bait to grant entry. Once the siege is over C fighters from the blood-kings faction will exterminate the remainder. Thisnd was invaded without reason, the traitorous king will pay, that I promise. Such a fierce aura, a seething rage. I mustnt be scared; I need to stand strong for my subordinates. ir, hows the infiltration? Completed,mented he, an annoying sticker ofpletion shed, -Ive transferred their orders to Lady Elvira. We have the advantage. Such weak encryption, truly a waste of time. Julius, called Igna, -weve bought enough time, *bang,* thest bullet hit its mark. The siege of Ect is over, proimed he. Half of thepany headed to the Shadow Realm. Restrain the Captain, hell be a good bargaining chip. On the 13th of April, forces from Noctics hallow arrived at Hects Castle. The expectation of a blood-soaked battled was foiled. The presiding noble weed Baron Tagn, a young nightwalker recently given the rights to anded title. For a new noble, the reputation of a sessful defense against the Empire proceeded him. Scars on the forehead and cheeks, bandaged hands, and a de longer than the user. What happened here? asked he strangely, speech was impaired by an arrow. The young master held off advances from Ect and saved the castle town. Theyve gone to secure Ect. I see, how many men did hemand? Four Id say. You jest! he argued. No, tis the truth. The secondary forces sent to Ect should arrive at a conquered castle. Ill say one thing, the young master is a force of nature. If he were truly intent on taking back the province, Im sure hed be able to. The way the subordinates fought, begs the question, what kind of fighter is he? Troops rocked the bridge, the front gates opened. Men in uniform approached. No armor nor weapons, in many ways, they were the same as normal folks. Light clothes and a special scent inherit from fighters of the BKs faction. Spread out and look for survivors. Kill anyone bearing the Empires crest. Nods led into mists; -they can use Shadow magic, thought Igna. Greetings, you must be the young master? wondered a taller man with a brownplexion. By the crest, a member of the Li par le Sang n. Average features and a feel of apetent leader. Well met, returned he, -might I ask what the title of young master is about? As the son of our kings twin sister, you have his blood coursing through thy veins. Pretty self-exnatory. If I were to give an origin, Id say the n meeting. News travels fast, Lady Elvira announced our victory in the battle of Hect by the hands of the young master. Cousin, hailed Julius, -Ive brought the prisoners. The youngest was gagged, the priestess stared emptily whilst the Captain kept calm. Heres the chains to the prize of the battle. I have bad news, the inquisitors, as strong as they appeared in the battle, were novices. The real force has yet to leave the kings side. They have more in reserve, the advance party truly was but that, heavy words and heavier revtion. The arms crossed, -Hmm, thought the leader, -no idea, a shrugter, -the brass will think of something. My order is to keep the castles safe. My jobs done here then, nodded Igna, -Ill be taking the priestess. Shes got the potential to be a great asset. S-sure, he squinted, -whatever floats your boat, young master. Hence, as the sun dimly came to life, the jeep returned to their mission. A day had passed. Not that there was any change to the scenery, even the lighting was simr. Time to work, cousin, winked Igna, the gate closed. Breakfast first. A smallke hid amidst drooping trees and grunts of monsters. Crystal clear water was abundant in the pure child-like energy of the forest. The jeep stayed a few meters away, a tent was erected, stools arranged carelessly around a campfire. They needed rest, three days of fighting, mana ran low, summoning those fighters wasnt the least bit easy. Afterward, turning the remainder into low-level undead, a tedious day when said and done. Hup, bait flew, -why did he bring the girl along? Thirty minutes passed, -hows the fishing? wondered Igna. Normal I guess. Not normal, paused Igna, -the buckets full, are you troubled by her presence? Yeah, said Julius, -Im worried. Why would someone willingly bring an enemy, especially one as hard-headed as her? Shes been cursed, said he nonchntly, -demons gued her day and night. The tortures taken its toll, she wont even speak let alone fight. Dont worry, onces the seeds been sowed, something interesting will happen. Dont worry, just wait and watch. O-ok, shrugged Julius. Firewood crackled, stew boiled over the pot, -here, said Igna, -have some. She watched without much effort. -Stop acting crazy, returned Igna, -eat some food else youll die. Its better than living this curse, said she under her breath. Look, thess has her voice back,mented Igna. -Should I summon thedy? NO, please dont summon her, I wont be able to bear it. Ill leave, sorry, Ill eat. What in the world did Gophy do to her? wondered Julius. The battle of Hect took more of their precious time. Back to the actual quest C the next matter to consider was the abduction of children. The information led to two parties, a noble and a mistress, typical sadists for the sound of it. Between fishing and hunting, the 13th ended in a normal fashion. Night rose, the curse of the whore princess lit to heed to theing of devious entities. Lets go, said Igna, -welle to get her in the morning. Seriously, leaving her to suffer the assault of the beasts? Ill summon a few guards for protection. Are you perhaps feeling sorry for her situation? red he. N-no, its fine, giving to the stronger presence, -shall we start? Cousin, cing a hand atop his shoulder, -Im cruel and dont care about what method to use for results. Shes an enemy, and mypanion saw fit to punish. We shouldnt stay around; shell be gone in a week; the screams of terror will only serve to make you feel pitiful. Keep strong, Im the one responsible, Ill carry the burden. In return, please help me save the province. Cousin, a hand atop Ignas, -no need to lower thine head. I came to help, and Ill help. Far, far away from the heart to heart C the n leaders of Noctics Hallow returned for another council. The good news of a sessful conquest spread over a circr table. A small-scale replica of the Ardanian province rested atop, multiple figures represented differing forces. Greetings, dearest n leaders. Today we meet as the servants of the Blood-Kings faction, said Serene. As secretary and heir to the mantle of representative, I bid thee a warm wee. Its been quite a while,mented Aurora sat before the banner of the Noxs n. I agree, said Julia, sat simrly behind her crest. Were here to decide the fact of the nightwalkers, said ric, -much pressure. All the same to us, said Gabrielle, -the people demand answers. So is the noble faction, added Aurora, -the dukes are rather tense. They know well be dragged under by the arrival of refugees. Please, said Serene sat behind the Factions crest, -before we start, Id like to invite the newest member of the council, Lady Elvira. Shes been very proactive in uniting the differing independent factions under a single name, the Blood-Kings n. Do pardon ourck of decorum, added Aurora, -Serene, shall we proceed? Yes, let the war council begin. A moment of doubt and hesitation sank the atmosphere, the pressure of being called the Blood-Kings faction wasnt one for the faint. The decision could affect the lives of the secluded vampire kin. Ill go first, said Elvira, -the battle of Hect has been won. Here is the information the young master obtained. Vampiric ying arts are being used. The ones responsible for the massacre are referred to as the Inquisitors, who were able to best Count Sebath. Goes to show the cunning of our enemy, stopped to let the information assimte, -we should be more careful from now on. The inquisitors who bested the Count were novices. Or decoys I should say, the real force has yet to be seen, *dong,* the words resounded as if bell, low and terrifying. Chapter 587 Chapter 587: Empires Invasion [5] What then, cried ric, -nightwalkers arent weak. Vampire arts or not, our kin is at the top of the food chain. Im not being proud either, weve survived countess encounters with unnamed foes. ric is right, added Julia, -dont forget, the Sabbath n has yet to step onto the battlefield. I wouldnt count us out of the fight yet. Also, not to be insulting tody Elvira, Count Sabbath is a half-blooded vampire. The innate strength is significantly reduced. Underestimating foes is never the greatest of ideas, said Serene, -Lord ric, Lady Julia, please be considerate. Understood, said they ratherprehensively. No bad blood nor hard feeling, they spoke out of admiration for their kind, in a way, the table felt united. Moving on, said Aurora, -the Young master haspleted the assigned task. The Blood-Kings faction must pay as agreed. Silence sprawled before their might, what to do and what to say. A job well done neededpensation, andpensation would be in form ofnd. The prospect felt simple and easy to follow, not that the other nobles would ept. Questions on nepotism might rise through the ranks, vampires were strong and also the most finicky to work alongside. Either rule with might or give and be forced to match their pace. I have a suggestion, said Elvira, -the quest was given on part of my n. Ill be sure to exin the situation. I doubt my nephew has the time to take care of a granted fief. Ill ask the reward to be in another form, perhaps andless title. Or perhaps, interjected Gabrielle, -why not rewarddy Elviras n. Heres an incentive, any noble who recaptures a sieged castle or vige has im upon said property regardless of station. ..... I see, nodded Aurora, -this will motivate the neutral parties to take action. Theyd be more interested in gaining than losing. More inclined to go into a fight with treasure instead of risking ones position. I like the thought process, nodded Julia. How about it? asked ric, dy Serene, shall we vote? Lets, said she. Six out of six, a unanimous vote. Have it be known, any upiednd shall fall to the ones whove sessfully imed ownership. Condition is that the upants have to keep control of said property till the war is over or is otherwise decided, a safety switch to prevent chaos, Serenes shrewdness knew no bounds. The effect of said condition would be beneficial. The rich would risk much and the poor would stand to gain, in either case, the effort was a must. And so, the council continued. Baron Tagn was granted control of Ect. The prisoners were in Elviras custody. Might I ask something? inquired Gabrielle, the table attentively listened, -I have a n of action to force a non-aggression pact. Go, were listening. Here, she stood over the map, -the invasion began here, to the west of the capital. Currently, most of the empires forces are on a campaign to the East, theyre nning to hit Town Eden and cause a civil war. Divide and conquer, the upper half of Ardas too tedious for air support, a nce flung towards Elvira, -lets conquer the airfield and Castle Eldo. The two are undeniably linked, securing a perimeter should be easy as the forest is denser here. Dark tree and a single road from the castle, to the airfield, and then the capital. Everyones realized it by now, well have to call on help. Its easier said than done, added Aurora, -Castle Eldos a pir of Ardanian defense magic. Once upied, the barrier and magical weapons are traps for any invaders. Thest war proved its might. The airfields another death trap; its been reinforced. Even if we secure the airfield, whos going to support us? wondered ric. We will, smirked Elvira,-Phantoms special ops might be of help. Wont that be harmful to rtions with the other? The Haggards have long left the Federation. Phantoms a free mercenary group, we choose when to fight and when to cower, elbow on the table, -a single message and I can have their headquarters be reduced to dust. You have such a weapon? squinted Aurora. We have more in store than is necessary. If such methods are implied, Im afraid the forest might never be able to grow. No need to include the doomsday bombs, said ric. Phantom can provide support to a certain extent, firmed Elvira. What about the border fight at Elendor, asked Aurora patiently, -arent the forces thin? Just say the word, she turned to Serene, -the council must decide. Phantom will take up arms andy siege to Castle Eldo. In return, Sabbath must take control of the airfield. Well forge a new supply route along the western border, said Gabrielle. -Fighting head-on is foolish. All is good, said Julia in a suspicious tone, -what will it cost. We already owe Lady Elvira quite a fare. Control over the airfield and castle Eldo, demanded Elvira. I see, all leaned to think, the offer was too good to be true. A countless number of other factors might affect the course of the war. On the outside, the fight was a stand against the Empires invasion. We must decide, said Serene, -all in agreement withdy Elvira, please raise your hands. Once again, they agreed. Then its decided, Phantom willunch an attack on the 20th of April. Lady Julia, Lord ric, the airfield is yours, please do not disappoint. That being said, the council went on to discuss the budget and allocation of sacred weapons of the progenitors. Ota, wake up! yelled ady, the words came to p him who slept. Birds chirped, cows mooed, and people moved about outside. No response came from the room, footsteps marched loudly to barge the door, -OTA, WHERE ARE YOU? sweat down the tensed forehead, flour stained on the cheeks and in between the fingernails. -that boy, she breathed, her cat-ears lowered, -what am I going to do with him? *ding, ding,* dy Aoi, greeted a gentle old man, -why such a hurry? Its Ota, she scurried behind a table, -the boys run off again. Im at my wits end. Hes at the age of discovery, said the old man, -dont mind him, Im sure the boys just full of energy. He probably is, a loft of bread handed over, -were lucky famine didnt ravage our vige this year around, said she kind in mien. Its the goddess of harvests grace. Good day to you, Aoi. The roof creaked; bread cooked in a stone oven. Customers arrived one by one. Streets of stone and grave, robust-looking houses with wooden roofs. Oda viges prosperity came from being a merchants vige. Traders came from all over the region to trade. The skin of the honed rabbit and mushroom cow were prized in the thousands of Exa. Many adventurers stayed to try and make easy money. In all but title, the vige was as prosperous as some of the towns around. A brand of the guild stood at the outskirts, adjacent to the southern path. Thetter led to hectares of crops. Olden couples were strict in keeping the youth off theirnd, more tough love than animosity. In the shadow of the guild-house, swords sang the melody of battle. Bullets were shot into empty targets. Few bestowed by the skill of magic horned their mastery. Quests were rare, one of the many ways to make money was hunting, the forest to the north were battlegrounds for the mighty. Ota, Ota, where are you? shouted a girl aged around 9 with a round face. Few of her missing teeth were often subject to praise. Where are you headed? asked the same old man of before. Old man Elm, have you seen Ota? asked she wearing boyish farmer clothes and a straw hat, dy Aoi is angry. Young Annie, he hunched over for a caring pat, -go check the guild, the boys steadfast on bing an adventurer. Ok, thanks old man Elm, she skipped away. Hey there Annie, waved ady dryingundry a few houses away, -looking for Ota again? asked she. Yes maam, she smiled whole-heartedly, -he skipped out on doing chores again. Oh, how rude of him, she knelt and gestured, e here. Yes? asked she with an adorable expression. Why not take Honye to y? Hes back? her face flushed. Mother, came a rougher voice of an 11-year-old, -you wanted thisundry basket? HONYE! yelled another, -you dropped the socks, shuffles came at the wooden door, -if its not young Annie, youve grown a little, havent you? Father, gritted the boy, -I forgot, ok... Yes she proudly showed her teeth, -I lost one yesterday. Good on you, gently messing her hair, -go y Honye, return before sundown. Alright, and off they bolted towards the adventuring guild. Honye, did you fight big scary monsters? Yes, said he loudly, -father killed a goblin with a single stroke. He taught me the fire-spell incinerate. Wow, her eyes glimmered, -thats awesome. *ng, ng, ng,* -look, old man Elm was right, said she, -follow me, Otas in the secret hideout. Scuffles against the tall grass led to a rotten busy tree, -is he here? asked Honye. Yes, said she,-lookup. Fondly enough, there sat a boy perched atop a branch. A wooden sword locked to his back alongside an eyepatch. OTA! cried she, e on, get down. Lady Aois looking for you! Who is this Ota? asked he in a condescending manner, -Im divine de Raulf Serlo, the strongest swordsman in Hidros. Stop fooling around, her pitch rose, dy Aois mad because you didnt do chores again. Oh, oh, said an adventurer leaned over a wooden fence, -looks like the divine des in trouble by the queen. Shut up, he snapped and leaped, -fight me one on one. A bold promation ending in embarrassment. Oh look,ughed the adventurer, -the mythical des locked, he vaulted over to dislodged the de from the boys pants, e on, dont be such an idiot. Taking care of the people is also the duty of an adventurer. Go helpdy Aoi first, thene hang out, Ill even teach you a few tricks. You mean it? the eyes glimmered. Yes. Ahem, he blushed, -no, I mean, one hand cupped the eyepatch, -my powers fighting against my will. If we fight, my powers might unleash. Farewell, my rival, and off he scurried to the southern path, -Honye, Annie,e, were going to fight the monsters. OTA! sighed Honye, -stop running around,dy Aois going to get mad. Youve been possessed by a demon, said he loudly, -princess Annie! sword stretched to the duo, -how dare you steal princess Annie, vile monster, Im going to y you. Im the Demonlord huh? he smirked, -then feel the power of my fire-spell, *pssht.* Noooo! he dodged in slow-motion, the on-lookers happily watched. Kids having fun was bliss on its own. *Smack,* ten minutester, -Ota, were going back home! Mommmmm, he begged, -princess Annies in danger, I have to save her. You stupid boy, she chopped his head, -clean the inn first, then go y, didnt I say this before? Fineeee. ..... Out on the southern road, a horse-drawn carriage loitered to a stop. Who are they? wondered a judging adventurer. Some nobles by the look of it, returned another. Guild master, we have visitors. Out in the distance, Igna and Julius found a more effective way in erecting the barrier using a degrading posture. Igna flew and held the prince by the armpits, a little out there in the fatigued department. Nheless, the speed quickened. Progression was 3/4 till Oda vige. Nicely done, said Igna on firm ground. Yeah, sure, sighed Julius, -I was held as if excess baggage. Guards surrounding the tent vanished with a snap. Whimpers came from inside, the doorway unzipped to a nauseating sight. Her face had drowned in snot and tears, clothes were ripped as well as w marks all over the back and legs. I c-cant e-endure t-the t-t-torture. Too bad, *Mana Control: Healing Element Variant: Restoration.*, -go wash, Ill get breakfast started. Cousin... dont you think thats a bit too much? Not really. Chapter 588 Chapter 588: Empires Invasion [6] Vige leader, curtains to a little hut parted, -we have guests. Is that so? stood an older man, -very well. Ill head for the guild house, hows the guild leader doing so far? Hes doing just fine, said the young man, -Im afraid the guests arent people we can trifle with. Dont say so, he walked in a perpetual hunch, -its disrespectful to the humble visitors. These eyes have seen many o things, dearest nephew, you need to start seeing what the world truly has in store. Sense the soil, feel the wind, be in-tuned with nature, for shes the only guide in our limited escapade in the living world. The presumptuous horse-drawn carriage remained in in sight. Multiple curious folks peeped to be turned away. The adventurers held their guard, many of them remotely said to scram. When safety was dire, the fighters always did their very best to safeguard the quaint little vige. And so, in respect for the protectors, the vigers did as was told. Aided by the young man, the vige elder stepped into a ustrophobic room. Two guards d in white and gold bore the Krestonian crest. Between them stood a smaller-sized emissary. Good day, traveler, said he. Silence, fired one of the guards, -dont dare speak to our lord in such jovial manner. ..... Slow it down, said the emissary, -no need to bust a cap. The vige elder looks just about right. And what does that mean? inquired a tougher-looking beastman. Sharp canines stood ever so watchfully. As a member of the ck-wolf tribe, the guild leader had the boon of emotional sense. The ability to read a persons emotion and see a few seconds in the future. Many o ambushes had been won thanks to said skill. Adventurers about were few but fairly high-ranked, the lowest being Tier-6 Emerald. Calm it, Rody, said old man Elm, -theres no need to be rude. Ahem, elder, Ivee with a message from our lord. The vige of Oda is required to give 90% of the harvest to contribute to the holy churchs campaign against evil. How rude, cried Rody, -are we to give up food to aid in our brethrens extermination! Kotfa, said the emissary, -dont do anything stupid. But sir, he raised an arm, -the demi-humans are being far more insolent. We should have them burned to the stakes, whats the deal in keeping this vige safe? Silence! *smack,* -dont speak outside thy station, do you hear me? he red, -go on outside, worthless piece of turd, this room doesnt need thee. *Tsk,* -this is all your fault, screamed the expression, the curtains flung aside, whilst the hand immediately made for the hip. Somethings wrong, squinted Rody, -why would a messenger send away his guard. No one would be so foolish, an eyebrow rose towards the nearest adventurer. If you would excuse me, he followed behind. Can we get back to the topic? asked Elm, -if 90% of the supplies are taken away, we wont have any food left for the winter. Things are tough as is up north. Doesnt seem that way to me, remarked he, -the vige is very prosperous for one located so far into the wild. Isnt Noctics Hallow after the northbound forest? No, no, thend of the nightwalkers is sacred. Even our people are scared to approach their territory. Its quite a distance away, perhaps a 4-day walk, maybe 5, I cant quite remember. What about the harvest, lets suppose, the vige refuses to contribute? interjected Rody. A gale carried dust and stones, -why was I the one reprimanded? he leaned against the carriage. -This vige sure is empty for and of heretics. *Pew, pew,* ambled few giggles towards the vige center, -Demonlord, Im going to y you with my divine weapon of destruction! Ha-ha! grimaced Honye, -rubber bands isnt going to hurt my devilish armor. I stole the power of the gods, and now, arms around Annies neck, -she shall be my goddess, mwahahahaha. Oi look, they skid to a stop, -a shiny carriage. I wonder whos inside. Kids? thought the guard, -they look normal enough, the eyes narrowed, -forget about it. They look disgusting. Hey mister! waved Annie, -are you an adventurer? Who, me? he pointed to himself. Yes you,ughed Ota, -who else is around here, they broke into hysteria. Why you little, he scowled to be met by equally perturbing grimaces. Hey mister, answer me, said Annie, -are you an adventurer or not? the adorable expression watched in awe, -so pretty. Annie, dont go close to him, cautioned Honye, -hes a guard of the church, quick to grab her cor,e on, run, father said to not get close to them, and off they bolted. Actually, one would expect so, Annie dodged to have her hat fall, tiny little horns revealed her race. By the grace of god, he held his crest, -youre a demon, the face petrified. Mister, said she, -are you an adventurer, or not? GET AWAY, *ng,* des met followed by an explosion. Are you ok? W-what happened? the cheeks felt warm, -Is this my blood... Annie are you ok? pleaded the man, -are you ok Annie? Im safe, she smiled, -my wounds heal quick. Thank you for protecting me, f. I guess I was a bad girl. Not your fault, he reached around for a tight embrace. What in the hell happened? the vige folks ran to the carriage. The meeting promptly halted. A menace of a presence exited the guild-house, -f, tell me what happened this instant? Its him! cried Ota,-the white man tried to kill Annie. You pieces of shit, *woosh,* ws made for the envoys neck. *Poof,* -Elder, eximed Raulf, -why did you stop me? A man mustnt always resolve to violence, a secondary apparition of himself sprawled out the back to halt the strike, -natures granted us the boon of life. One mustnt be so quick as to take what isnt theirs. Im sorry, the ws retracted. Even the guard couldnt react. As for you, envoy, go to the master and say, the vige of Oda isnt going toply. Our protectors, the n members of Noctics hallow will stand as our beacon of hope. A man who lets his subordinate strike at an innocent child shouldnt get his ego stroked so much. GO AWAY! chanted the crowd. GO AWAY! GO AWAY! Visibly annoyed, -whatever, were leaving. Heed my warning, Vige elder, this isnt thest youve seen of us. Our masters are less patient than us, hooves faded into the distance. Get out of here! cried f, -you damned coward. Here, the hat, you dropped it, said Honye timidly. Thank you, her smile had him blush. Ota, Ota, quick to change course, -did you see old man Elms technique. Of course, I did, said he with chin up and arms crossed, -the movement was far too slow for me, the divine de. Is that so? chuckled Elm, -then I guess Im getting old, they allughed. Dont worry, Honye, said a little whisper. Father? he spun, -what are you doing here? The repugnant smell of righteousness caught my nose. Dont worry about Annie, shell soon see you as the stronger boy. Shut up dad, he shied away into the open-field, -what is he saying anyway. Its not like I like her or something. The father followed after, HONYE, dont stray off course. *Righteous being that dwells in the very fiber of what is real. I, humble servant of the true God, call upon thy favor. Bring forth cmity to the impure, cleanse the earth, and rid the world from what I deem unworthy. Come forth, Enta.* A shining suit of armor dashed from the carriage and onto the field. Chatter followed Honyes father as did Ota and Annie. GET AWAY FROM HIM! cried the man pelting across the field. All yed in slow-motion, the elder gestured, Rody leaped to no avail. *Thrust,* blood smeared across the golden field, the de ran across his father. D-dad? he stared. -Why did you run off, damn brat. I didnt m-mean, no other words muttered, the de dug further to pierce the boys heart. *click,* the handle snaped 90 degrees, both father and son were dismembered and flung in an explosion of blood. A golden canvas painted red, it was only a few hours ago that the boy came around the y. A mutted arm crashed against the tree. Honyes head rolled over to Annies feet, the expression stuck between relief and fear. Reality set in, panic lit the path aze, women hastily grabbed their kids and ran. The men effortlessly stood at the sudden events, -COME WITH ME, YOU TWO! screamed f, -were RUNNING. B-b-but, she mumbled, -what about Honye... he gave me my hat. I havent said thanks yet... Rage burnt into the throat, ws, and muscles bulged, a single pounce cracked the very ground. *Yah,* whipped the coachman, e on! begged the envoy, -the beast is after us. Foolish entity who daredy his hand on my family, ambled Elm, -the patience of the wise is long, once at a stop, the never-ending descent into darkness foils even the believers, the second-self blew exponentially, giant palms mmed to crush the fiend. *p,* Whats the matter now? sighed Igna. Mosquitoes, returned Julius, -what else. Theres repellent in at the back. Should have said so earlier, a few little sprayster, -where are we headed now? To Oda Vige. We need supplies. The fishs all but eaten. ..... What about the wall? Should be half a days work. We also have the secret technique. The jeep pulled into the viges vicinity at around 14:30. The sky muddled into a grey stop, rumors and information from ir said the vige to be a cheerful ce. Did something happen? asked Igna toggling off the engine. I dont know, replied Julius, -the feel sure doesnt seem right. Kind of like the one at Ect. I get it, circled to the back, -priestess, what will you do, stay here ore with? Her response was but a distance stare. -Silence means staying, have fun. *click,* her ankles were cuffed to the jeep. Might find some job, ir said theres a guild on the southern passage., closer to the center, the heavier the feel. The soul, a jolt went up to his spine, -they linger. Pardon me? nced Julius, -something the matter? People recently died. I can feel the presence of a darker entity. They werent killed by weapons... its repugnant, the same odor from the church followers, louder than the crest. Vigers were gathered around Honyes house. Thedy lost her child and husband in a single day, the moments burnt deep in her heart. Parts of their body were missing. The stain of blood on the dried stone path was fresh. The women mourned, Annie and Ota sat silently beside theirrade not knowing if hed wake. Thesss always cheerful expression stuck the same as him. Mother, whispered Ota, -Honyes a liar, why wont he wake up. He hasnt defeated me... how can he leave without the princess... Shut up, said she, -enough is enough, at least be silent for his funeral. Honye isnt going to wake up anymore. TRAITOR! he bolted into the street with teary eyes. Someone stop him, cried f, attempts were fruitless, the nimble brat escaped into the dim outside. His mother made after him. Those inside were too mournful to care, the whole vige saw what happened without exception. Where are you running off too, wondered Julius quick to stop the boy. Mydy, spoke Igna, -is this the escapee? Yes, she nodded, -thank you for stopping my bratty son. No thank you needed, maam, said Julius. Asking questions would be rude. An exchange of nces led inside to a modest yard. People stood around with heads hung low. Hello, may I help you? asked an adventurer. We apologize for the intrusion. Its no problem, said the elder, -by the looks, you boys are adventurers? Yes, firmed Julius, -Id greatly appreciate if we could stay and pay our respects. Dont worry, he gave a soft pat, -Ill be off to gather some herbs. Might I be of assistance? interjected Igna. What a kind boy you are, he grinned, e on, follow me. Chapter 589 Chapter 589: Empires Invasion [7] Visitors arent rare in our little vige; might I ask your name? Im Julius Haggard, said he, -looks like the wars done its fair share of hurt around these parts. Yeah, I suppose, said the young man, -Im El, the nephew of the vige leader. My jobs to see whoes in andes out. I guess I failed, the heaviness weight on his tongue, the slowed speech, the destitute demeanor, muffled cries, and coughs. Nothing felt right, -can I pay my respects? asked he kindly. Sure, nodded the nephew, -go on inside, they wouldnt mind. I appreciate it, he reached the little room overlooking outside. Shoes off, he stepped inside with a cat-like silence, those watching over the bodies were open-minded and nodded as a way to say -hi. Portraits of the fallen rested atop chairs, thedy of the house secluded herself in the corner stained by the horrors. Out to the north, before the forest, the old man stopped and stared. The wind whispered to a caress, the nts and trees seemed to recognize the man. -The wind speaks of your exploits, he said in an enigmatic fashion. Exploits? paused he, -I rather not call it so. The wind is but the watcher, what Ive done and will do is evil than good. Those who died today were victims of the war, am I right? ..... Might I ask how you know? he turned after much effort, -are you a seer? Might I ask about the mentioned exploits? Ha-ha, youre a shrewd one, arent you, boy. Ill take thepliment, nodded Igna. -Vige elder, if my exploits have been heard, would you consider aiding my search? Exploits, now atop a small meadow of simrly formed nts, -the wind speaks of the conquest of the fort. The vige of Apids stuck by famine. A few of my people were sent to provide food and supplies, they were sadly ransacked along the trade-road by bandits, ex-adventurers by what they recounted. Say, the balding head perked up amidst the hue of flowers, -might lending this old man some help. I need some Acalina nt, they look like this. ir, scan. Alright. Something like this? the nts highlighted. Good, yes, gather as many as you can, the collection resumed. Where was I, ah yes, the situation at Apid. Oda viges lucky, the nobles dont want to impose too much on our little vige. Adventurerse and go; some tell stories about the Empires holy invasion. I couldnt care less, as long as my people are safe and sound, the world could very well go to hell. About those bandits, the smartphone reached out, -Is this them? a photo showed their faces. Yes, yes, theyre the ones who piged the supplies we sent. When was the photo taken? Around a few days ago. Mypanion and Iid siege to the castle. Our quests forces us to travel from one end of the continent to the other. Discovering the province for what it is, tis more of a boon than the task. What happened to the bandits? he pulled a straw-made sack, -are they still around? No, the head shook, -we killed them. I see, the opening tightened, -why though? Why we killed them? he paused, -they were in the way, the vigers gave up on living, their children were taken away without a fight. Famines loomed and a crazed noble with a lust for unblossomed flowers ordered the kidnappings. I get it, sighed the old man, -you killed for no good reason. And? the face emotionlessly returned, -what of it. Ill kill whoever stands in my way. Those without the will to fight arent worthy of survival. Even if they fight, the strong will always win. I refuse to be crushed by any higher power, Ill stand at the top and cast a shadow of refuge for those dearest to me. Not my ce to judge, the head lowered. Elder, said he sternly, -you have the spirit and eyes of a cold-blooded killer. The horns on thy head speak for itself. A demon-kin, participant in the war of Dorchester in the Era of Mages. There were rumors about a demon-kin who ughtered countless mages with a simple stroke. So, he turned, the sack lowered, -who are you? Im the son of Tempest Haggard, the exiled mage who once reign death atop many o folks. My home was destroyed, my family was torn. From I lived on the battlefield for a decade, killing parents and children alike. Ive heard of you, said he, -the rumored kid who developed a style of fighting considered merciless by even the strongest of foes. Is this where youve been hiding? Should I answer that? he smirked. Dont get cocky, the air changed, -you killed and ughtered the people of my vige so many decades ago. I remember the vige burning into the night, horses galloping and beheading anyone in sight, do you not repent thy actions? Pause it, he held out a hand, -Old man Elm, fighting now doesnt do us any good. Youve killed a fair share of my people too. I wont ept it, the head shook, -those who indiscriminately kill are but murderers. Preach it to someone else. Two ethereal hands flung for his head. *Death-element: Magical Barrier,* a ck circle materialized to momentarily stop the momentum. Hes using some ancient arts... crimson to white, the mana-waves and impression of reality itself flowed before him, -Origins sight, thought he. Vivid and clear, staring into those eyes was hypnotic in a way. -I see why the old man was feared. Hands split into arrow-shaped projectiles. *foup, foup, foup,* -that was close, the arrowsnded beside. Keep on dodging. I cant close the distance C going all out will be foolish. Its a test, he focused onto Elms inner self, -else, hed have unleashed the power of the Guardian by now. Left, right, up, the volley kept on firing insistently, dodging became increasingly hard, -no matter how nimble I am, the edges clipped to draw blood, -the endless barrages serving to waste my stamina. A puddle of gooey purple tentacle summoned to impair mobility further. Damn it, Im stuck, the arrows stopped. Are you done, boy? he passed through the hovering arrows, -youre not him, are you? Yeah, he chuckled, -Im not Staxius Haggard, the face slowly stared upward, -my names Igna Haggard, *Death-Element: Mana Cancetion,* the web of mana threads around Elm crumbled, the shackles shattered effortlessly, -still, I know a lot about the war my uncle fought, he smirked with hands on the elders shoulder, the irises flipped into a vibrant scarlet hue, -the battle is over. The rumors were true, said he, -the mage killer did exist, a boy who possessed the power to nullify any spell as well as greater swordsmanship. A true weapon of war. You give too much credit, said he, -the Haggards turned to a new page. Old man, are you blind to the world outside? Excuse you? he squinted; the spells deactivated. Heres a question, whats the name of the Blood-King? Staxius Haggard, is it not? And? he smiled, -doesnt that mean? Oh, he exhaled, -I didnt realize. The mage killers name is lost to me. Wait, are you royalty? No, Im not. The boy inside is, the exiled prince of Arda, Julius Haggard. Wow, he breathed, -letting loose is quite the treat. Thank you, boy. Call me Igna, he smiled, the eyes returned to red and white, -will you answer a few of my questions now? No, not now, hand on the sack, -we ought to head back. Cloaked in a ritualistic cloth, the elder chanted and rang bells to awaken the spirits of the elements. The people stared in awe, prayers were said, respects paid. In a way, the means of speech the old man used was reminiscent and clear, those who saw the events would forever remember the horrors. Bodies were carried on makeshift caskets to be burnt at the northern side of the vige. Here we gather to mourn and celebrate the death and rebirth of the people dearest to us. Honye and Ilna were always cheerful and ready to help if ever things went wrong. The vige breathed safety when Ilna went hunting, the days of his immense generosity will never be forgotten. Flesh and body, soul, and spirit must return to the earth, it must return from whence it came, the spirits of fire shall carry them high onto the divine realm where Elysium wait. Lets join in prayer to bid them a warm farewell, a ceremonial bell rang to engulf the bodies in a warm and idyllic white me. Back to the empty house, multiple vigers came to bring their offerings. Warm words were exchanged and off they were. She had lost everything, the materialistic gains were naught, her pain reflected in an ever-mncholic expression. One by one, the yard cleared leaving Igna, Julius, and the elder behind. Lady Yonea, said Julius in a soft manner, -Im sorry for your loss. May this little gift help for the future, an envelop with Exa notes slid to reach her hands. I cant, she took a look, -theres no way I can ept such an amount. Mydy, said Igna sharply, -no matter what we do and say, were strangers and have no business in thine life. How about this, the room fell into a pin drop silence, -I promise to bring those responsible for such an absurd deed to thy doorstep in chains. Give me the word, and it shall be done. Her hands trembled to grab his closed fists, -d-do y-you promise? the white-colored iris suddenly pulsed. -Her face, her soul, I can see and hear her thoughts... shes going to kill herself. Its the visage of someone whos given up on life. Conflicted at the sight before him, a nudge from Julius returned the sense, -yes, I promise theyll suffer twice the pain inflicted. I, Igna Haggard of the Haggard dynasty, vow to exact revenge on thy behalf. I, Julius Haggard of the Haggard dynasty, swear on my name and title to y those whod dare perturb such an idylldscape. Thank you, her head lowered till the floor, -i-it t-t-truly h-h-helps. Keep the money, mydy. Consider it our payment until the job is done, said Igna, -well be back very soon. The stone paths were lit by oldnterns, -the rite of passage, said the elder, -the lights are a path for the harbinger of death to follow, he who travels on a steed shall swoop onto the earth and carry the fallen to their rightful ce. They also represent the stars, the light goddess Syhton died to conjure. Dusk loomed over the horizon; the cousins paid no heed in the time lost as they helped around the vige. A feast was soon erected at the center; people gathered to celebrate the fallens rebirth. Very different from how we celebrate it,mented Julius. I know, theyre sad but keep a smile to ease the souls departure. I prefer this to the doom and gloom of the funerals back home. Attending those in shy suits as a member of the familia is tedious. I get it, said Julius, -the dark-guild and territorial disputes. How many agents have died in securing asylum in Alphia. Igna, Julius, called the elder, -a job well done, we couldnt have made this happen on our lonesome. The pleasures ours, said Julius, -still, Im very baffled by how strong they are. Appearances my boy, said he, -appearances. Elder, aboutdy Yonea, she had the look of someone who wanted to die. How perceptive of you, smiled Elm, -shes gone through a lot, that youngdy. Ilna was her second husband, the first one died in a goblin assault not too long ago. Honyes the child of the first husband. Are you sure we should be hearing this? frowned Julius. Yeah, its fine, said he calmly, -the whole vige knows. A tall figure emerged out of the shadows hauling heavy objects, -elder, Im back. Chapter 590 Chapter 590: Empires Invasion [8] The stench of blood and murder. He means business. Please let me go, whispered muffled cries. Shut yer mouth, showing his bareback, a stomp recoiled with cracks and a guttural screech, -elder, meet me at the guild house, we need to talk. What was that about? asked Igna. No idea, replied Julius. The elder changed course and made for the edge. The celebrations didnt bode well with what was normal. Young Annie moved about at a snails pace; eyes fixated on a starry night. Ota remained by her mothers side; thetter grew to be sterner than ever before. Tik-tok with the clock, a turnter came malignant energy oozing off the building. Thrust against the once golden wheat fields came the inky ck outlines of constructions and trees up ahead. Random shes of light would dart about countless meters away. Redden hue of merciless will to kill and pige. -goblins,mented Igna. Around these parts? ..... Yes, theyre more active at night. Damned little pests. I do hope the vige has a warding spell, else, if a tribe attacks, they might not live to see another day. Mid-way across, -Igna, halted Julius, -we forgot to release the priestess. We should stay away, said he, -the night means her curse is live and well. Is the wrath of demons that pleasant a thought? Cousin, firm and logical, -Im going back. She might need help. Soft-hearted prince, grinned he, -go on then. Ill return after the celebrations are over and done with, were spending the night at the inn, understood? Now then, the footsteps echoed away, -the guild house. The smell is awful, at the doorway, -guess well see what they have in store. The ajar door split into two men stripped naked and a smaller one beingshed. Few adventurers, f included, stood in utmost silence. Rodys onught intensified,shes drew blood. A makeshift gag prevented damning sounds from escape. Enough, said the elder, -Rody, why are you drenched in blood? I paid a little visit to their mansion, he growled, -didnt the master, but I found guards wearing the same attire. Those who dared pain the vige much die, and die they did, the hand-turned paw rose, blood-soaked the hairs into plumps. I see, exhaled Elm. -Everyone, please meet Igna Haggard. An outsider? fired Rody. Calm thy tongue, refuted Elm, -hes a good man of strength and intellect. An adventurer currently on a quest to find those responsible for such horrors. Ive personally acknowledged and vouched for his power in battle. Good evening everyone, said he calmly, -Guild Leader Rody, a single nce told a multiple of things, -is it possible if I take a look at these rough-looking men? S-sure, the behemoth of a beastman slowly backed away to rinse off the stench. Youre the one who helped out earlier,mented f, -thanks for taking care of the kids, theyre quite a handful, especially Ota. After witnessing such a sight, referenced to the murder, -they were pretty much nonexistent. So, Igna, said Rody wiping off the water, -where are you from, and whats the deal ining to our vige? For work, obviously, said he, -or I would say so. My intentions arent so clear, I doubt anyone here could understand. Elder, might I? You may. Grand, knuckles cracked, -hello, the gag untied, -are you the supposed envoy? Go to hell. Oh, smiled he, -we have a fighter here, dont we, down on to a squat, -Hey there, little man, things wont go great if you die, will it now? Mana Control: Healing Element Variant: Full body Restoration.* An angelic light dowsed the room in green, the onlookers stood in awe, it even caught the eye of those celebrating. A fresh start for me, he smirked, *Souls of the dead, thee whove sworn to serve me in life and death,e to my side. Blood-Arts: Ghouls Requiem.* The fabric of what was real split, a vortex summoned in the middle of the room; the size and presence had many bolted to the floor. Stunned speechless, a scrawny tall figure mbered out, the vortex vanished, he waited with an emptied gaze. Man previously known as A, ordered Igna, -heed my words and do thy duty. Torture this man till he loses the will to resist. Beware, his death means yours as well, the soul of the unrested. Yes, master. We wait and watch, said Igna, -lets have a seat and allow a master go to work, they moved behind the reception desk, leaving the guests in the care of a very hospitable man. Good thing Adete told me about the various people we captured. This ones a military officer working as a torturer against war prisoners. Asking mypanions to do such evil acts doesnt seem great now, its a waste of their time and mine. Out on the banks of a stream where the jeep rested, grunts and whimpers echoed against the flowing water. The chains broken, thought Julius, foot tracks led to the water. -There she is, he walked onto an army of shadowy figures. Her head and body were forced on all fours, ghouls lingered about, she cried and begged to no avail, the suffering grew into gasps of plea. Cruel, thought he, -why did she even escape to the stream? *Crunch, crunch,* twigs and leaves cracked, -priestess, are you ok? the innate light bestowed upon to superior-beings made short work of the mists. The cursed crests molten hue cooled to ck. Who a-are you? Julius, returned he, -I thought Ide to check up on you. The curse is quite potent, said he kneeling to her side, -I dare not say I understand the pain. No, she rolled over, -Im starting to get used to it. After the first assault, the pain fades into a living nightmare. I see my life sh before my eyes every single time it happens. Then, the next thing I know, Im healed and given food. I dont know anything about the outside world. My lifes been spent inside the church, du matin au soir1, the teaching of our great god was what kept me alive. Other beliefs are heretics, anyone and anything not known to us is dangerous. We must obey thew passed on from our ancestors. It took me a while to realize it, the world is full of unimaginable things, moments that defy the reality I know and have learned to ept. Here, he wrapped a coat around her back, -tell me more, Im here to listen. Tears rolled, her cheeks flushed, -I never knew my parents. I was an orphan left in the care of the church. As a girl, the priests were never interested in teaching the true way of god. We were used as cleaning machines and an easy way to do chores and cook. For the most part, life was normal. Then, one day, a younger boy from our dormitory returned with burns and bruises, he was sent a few weeks ago to a noblemans house. Instead of a warm wee, the priests beat him even more until he died. The next thing we knew, another boy was picked and sent off. The horrors continued. My friends and I were pretty lucky, the head-priestess in charge of our dormitory was quite the sadist. She enjoyed tormenting the injured. If we wanted favors, her only request was to spend the night at her side. We did so, gave ourselves willingly to her. What waited behind her door chambers was a room filled with torture devices. Her most favorite prey were young priests sent to learn the ways of our god. In a few scriptures, reference is made to our god being the projection of charm and affection. Lovees in many shapes and sizes, and hers was more on the physical side. Maiden are virtuous and chaste; her teaching was in how to make men answer her demands. Dogs to their master. Wed often had to take part and whip the priests. A girl two years older than me was soon assaulted by a novice who didnt know the ways of the head-priestess. The humiliation he endured ining here was enough to break the cycle of love. The next thing I knew, I was ordered to torture the man until death. They watched and cheered, I made him cry and scream mindlessly until my sanity snapped, I found pleasure in beating others. To forcefully shove our morals down the throat of the uneducated. Years went by, I received a letter to join the holy army as an inquisitor. One thing led to the other, my beliefs were further validated by the conquest of viges up north of the main continent. Those nonbelievers were killed and subjected to unspeakable things on my order. We prayed in the day and ughtered in the night, the culling of the profane. The concept of good and evil eluded me until we arrived here, in Hidros. My orders were to capture and enve the demi-humans. My only wish was to kill them, nothing more, nothing less. However, things didnt go ording to n, a certain man jumped in to y our forces without mercy. For the first time, the roles reversed, I was the one being tortured and yed with. My chastitys gone by the hands of the ones we prayed for. You reap what you sow. I cant argue nor fight. Being treated like garbage is somewhat relieving. You take pleasure in abuse? No, no, her head shook, -I never said that. The punishment is like repenting for the suffering I caused. What about you, the energy is different from the man you call cousin. Nothing much to say really. Im but an adventurer traveling in thepany of my cousin, he smiled. I see, she exhaled, -I suppose opening up to a stranger isnt the wisest thing to do. No matter, I have but one regret. I was never able to experience true love. A life of constant withdrawal from my womanly side. Love isnt a word to easily throw around, he stood, e on, his calling, we ought to head inside. Are you sure? she mbered to her knees; -wont I cause more trouble for the vigers? No, Im sure its fine, said he, e on, lets go. An hour passed; the questioning session proved helpful thirty minutes in. The adventurers, f in particr, left the room feeling nauseated. How can someone so easily dish out pain, I never expected a human body to bend and suffer so much. Bonfire lit, chanting, and dancing drew their attention. Drink away the events. Igna, youre a devil, I swear,mented Elm. Perhaps yes or no, the question remains to be answered. Am I good or bad, at the end of the day, I have information and you have closure? Now, if youd excuse me, he headed on towards the fire. Elder, is this wise, to trust that boy so, wondered Rody suspiciously, -he so casually ordered the men to be ughtered after they begged for mercy. Werent you going to do the same? refuted Elm, -one mustnt be so quick to judge. As you say, elder, as you say... The eastern side of the vige gave onto the muddied stream of before. Footsteps climbed up the gentle hill, -hello cousin, waved Julius. Lights from thentern reflected off their faces. Hello, he nced towards the timid priestess, -I see youve gotten close to her. Not really, returned he, -she broke her cuffs and tried to get some water. Let me guess, she spoke about a tragic backstory, he mounted a menacing wall, -she spoke the truth, I know she did. Why then? pleaded Julius, -if shes saying the truth, why not ept her? Cousin, he breathed an exasperated sigh, -itll only hurt more when she eventually dies. The curse of the Whore princess is to have the host bear a direct descendant to the ancient demons lineage. Affection will only be a hindrance, the hands motioned into a facepalm. -a resolved expression; the minds made up. Youre a fool, cousin, a loveable fool. Chapter 591 Chapter 591: Empires Invasion [9] eptance of the fate at hand bellowed as a slumped posture. The pieces fit one after the other, her hands made to gently touch her belly, in a moments tension, she sprawled to stand before Julius, -am I going to die? asked she to Igna, -please, tell me, I need to know, am I going to die? Listen, he ced a hand atop her shoulder, -all I know about the curse is from the tales of old. Ive never seen ite to fruition. One thing is sure, there are plenty of examples of mothers sacrificing their bodies into bing food for their offspring. My cousins taken a liking to you, and by the story told, motioning to her bracelets, -the bubble through which one sees the world has been expanded, granted, by a lot of sufferances. The situation now isnt about liking one another, I honestly dont care for you, spun towards thenterns, -if you promise to not betray us, Ill grant any wish thee wants. eptable? Why are you being kind? her eyes watered, -isnt treating an enemy as if human a sin or something? Priestess, said he, -Im not being kind, its an equal exchange, a few steps forward, -I trust your word, best not break it. A heavier implication suddenly weighed onto her person. A steadfast belief that I wont betray my words, she cringed, -my legs are shaking, my hands dont want to listen. How can someone be so powerful, I dont get it. My mind says to move, the body refuses, what kind of y is this? Steady the breathing, whispered Julius, -the pressure is my cousins presence. Something he keeps hidden to not draw suspicion. Presence? she looked to see the prince with a yful grin, the blond hair hovered per the wind, -I get it, she turned towards Igna, -you cousins arent normal humans, are you? ..... Come on, said Igna, -were runningte. The multiple homes were tenderly lit, cheers and smiles escaped onto the slightly darker streets. Against the city of the world, hed known, the vige was in a pit of darkness and lesser advancement. The vigers werent daft either, if not for their contribution to agriculture, the continent might not have hope to survive. Arda, the only significant advancement was at the capital and its surrounding vassals. Depending on how one looked at it, said piece of information may be both good and bad. Good as in troops of the Empire havent the knowhow to ry information efficiently. Bad as inunching a full-scale attack against such a militarized fortress may end horribly. Slow in pace and quiet in conversation, the two newly bonded friends kept lightened expression. I guess Julius feels at ease. Treating a living thing as if garbage is a fate none wish to experience nor be part of, hung onto said thought, the sloppy lighting of a busy inn came in view. Parting the stained curtains, -hello travelers, said ady dashing about the tables, -we have rooms and food, take your pick. Lady Aoi, some ale please, were running out, requested middle-aged men. Adventurers, thought Igna beelining for the counter. Good evening sir, said a little boy, -my name is Raulf Serlo, Im the guardian of this inn, state your name and business! Raulf Serlo, thats a name you dont hear often. Mister, he perched atop the stool, -are you an envoy of the demon lords army? Whats wrong with this kid? he wondered. What if we are, interjected Julius, -is the divine de going to oppose my master? cackles drowned the cheeriness of the room. OTA! screamed across the tavern, -DROP THE ROLEPLAYING AND TAKE THEIR ORDER! Oh, oh, whispered some regrs, -Raulf Serlos about to get his ass whooped,ughter broke into hysteria. Alcohol, bored men, and a mildly funny act, the perfectbination for nonstop amusement. Please mydy, gestured Julius, -were serious in fighting Raulf Serlo, he winked. Her responses were of a well-mannered bow and a smile, -theyre the two who helped out in the funeral earlier. He must have known about Otas silence and sorrow. I see a priestess has been taken hostage, arms crossed and face covered, -release her at once! Not going to happen, said Julius,- I shall defeat thee in a duel. No, gestured Igna, -Raulf Serlo, he stepped forth, -fight me in a duel of wits. Am I to think the strongest warrior has but brawns and no brains? I ept! Good, then we shall fight a best of three rock, paper, scissors match. Ale continued to be distributed, Julius and the priestess ended up taking part in the celebration. Igna soon became the babysitter, everyone else partied whilst he kept watch and recounted stories of the battlefield. In the end, the duel was a stepping stone for the boy, he was able to smile and forget about a lost friend. ME TOO, a littledy darted across the slightly muddy floor, -I want to y! Annie, Annie, waved Ota, -here, here. Great, another kid. A nce at Julius returned with envy for he had melted into the ranks of the regrs. What? her cheeks puffed, -so tall, the eyes widened, -mister, are you some kind of model? I wouldnt know, said he, -just a traveling adventurer. You must be the Annie everyones talking about? Yep, she winked, -Im Annie, nice to meet you. Here, he took out the phone, -have you heard of games? No. Then here, a holographic disy sprung to allow two yers. Awesome! Time went on till ten, the balls of joy slumped against one another. Most of the regrs left, Julius sat with a flushed expression. The priestesss mouth was another story, wide and ready for flies to dive into. Stuck with drunks again. Thanks again, said she, -Otas been that way ever since he turned six. I dont know what happened, seems like he lives in a fantasy or something. The world is a fantasy, refuted Igna, -hes better off living how he wishes for, something bad must have happened then, itsmon for people to live in their worlds to avoid reality. The smile is genuine, hes a good kid. Annie too, theyre like siblings. Impressive, she wiped the tables, -and how would you know? I apologize, speaking of someone elses private life is rude. Forget I said anything. No harm done, she chuckled, -no need to be startled. Life as a single mother can be rough. His father left us this inn as a parting gift. God knows where hes at. I beg your pardon? He ran off to seek adventure, said she, -at the Azure Wall. Said the treasure was too good to pass up on. I saw him off as did Ota, he wanted to be like his father so badly. Next thing I knew, the guild sentpensation, he died trying to save another kid. Im sorry I asked. Its fine, Im over it now. Otas the reason I have to stand strong. Us vige folks arent smart, her cat ears lowered, -the youth take to the guild in search of fame, some return, most die without ever being found. Enough about that, a big inhale led into, -the quaint vige is the only thing we have. Ill be damned if the empireys their filthy hands on us. At least the Blood-King waspassionate enough to send envoy each month. How I wish the Haggards to take the throne again. Wait, the gaze narrowed, -you know about the royal family? Obviously, a mocking snarl escaped, -theres no way Id not recognize the Prince of Arda. And you, she moved to clean their table, -you bare a striking resemnce to the previous king. I figured its something to do with the war, else why would royalty step onto the field. Anyway, you should rest for the night. She knows about us, quite the well-informeddy. Then again, rumors and gossips go hand in hand with drunks and taverns. Up the stairs to the farthest room. A healing potion returned the drunkard prince to his senses. -lets go, said Igna, -well take a gate. Wait! rolled over to the sleeping pink hair priestess, -what about her? Dont worry, Ive cast a barrier around the room. She should be fine; the demons wont attack her tonight. Think of it as a gift from me to you, and off they vanished to the pitch-ck nightly outlines. Cousin, you fancy her, dont you,mented Igna. Shut up, he pouted, -its not like that. Her story struck a chord in me. Struck what chord exactly? Youre impossible, cried the prince. The same monotonous routine, wake up, eat breakfast, head into the forest to gather supplies, return, have a shower, check onto the guild for any kill-quests, return to the inn, hang out with the priestess. Evening rolls in, hang out with the vigers, eat and drink, share the loot of the hunt, and wait for nightfall. In those moments of nothingness, Igna found the resolve to use the teleportation spell. The knowledge and know-how were there from the first instant he revived. Learning about what the queen turned the most sought-after spell in the world a nauseating prospect. Time wasnt much of a help either, Phantoms forces were readied to fight on the 20th of April. irs constant information supply felt as if he were at the center of the world, news came from every corner. Those empty days without quests were the best. Julius grew closer tody Malley, the priestess. The more time spent, the greater became their bond. Igna watched from afar, their little promenade would end in tragedy. 19th of April arrived; the duo made it past Town Glenda. Julius chose to stay at the vige whilst Igna took on exploring a newndscape. Linked by ir,munication was fast and easy. My foolish cousin, the entrance of town stood in bold mossy stone. Traders and adventurers prefer to sell their wares in this town. Most of the viges have their workers tread long journey for a slight chance at profit. The lord in charge is someone of the Empire. Quite the predicament, by the looks of things, he entered without trouble, -demi-humans live the same as normal. The map says the lords mansion is way to the south on a cliff overlooking ake. Should be a nice ce to live. Mages Guild, Fighters Guild, Central Guild, Merchants Guild, Independent Guild, wrote onto multiple signs. A whole street of guild buildings after which came the town-square, else, the merchants paradise. Tents and screams weremon, advertisement in form of a strong and convincing tone. I guess it operates the same as Rosespire. The central guild should be more of an administrative building. Independent guilds dont matter since I dont see many adventurers around. Probably used to the bank for the adventurers to store the loot. Mages and Fighters Guild should have job offers. One thing bugs me, wasnt the guild system dissolved after the invasion? Ding dong, cried ir, -the guild system wasnt dissolved. Monsters are a bigger problem for the Empire. Most of the fighters have been forced toplete assigned quests in the protection of strongholds and clearing of nests and dungeon. Glenda and Ritenoot are the only towns with the same free system, as in people can choose what they want to do. Because of its location, the Empire cantunch a full conquest. Hect and Ect are pirs keeping the remaining bastion of Ardanians free. Igna, I have sad news. Which is? The lizardmen race have been exterminated on a decree of the holy church. Thest of their kind were burnt to the stakes earlier this morning. Damn it, what of the other races? They were able to run away. The Lizardmen are extinct, there might be a few in hiding. But the possibility is slim to none. This is bad if the churchs on the move C their forces must be ready to cleanse the province. The campaign to Town Eden seeded. People revolted against the servants of God and were put to the sword. The strong and lucky retreated into the eastern side of town controlled by the Federation. Under the alliance, the Empire cant cross the bridge. I see... Chapter 592 Chapter 592: Empires Invasion [10] Quite ironic if you think about it. Town Eden was a side-project to promote exchange between Hidros and Arda. A long time psed before the alliance was truly settled. In a time of crisis, the town of scrutiny from pro-humans and pro-demihumans faced a rude awakening. The border between the two evolved into one offort. Once used to divide now used to protect. The Federations presence is heavy, good luck breaking the non-aggression pact. Amidst the wave of people moving to and fro; the lenses toggled into infiltration mode. ir worked to scan, record, evaluate, filter, and ry. Each word said was captured and yed back. Gossip from thedies, rumors from the men, deals from the merchants, and much more. Glendas the prime location for the hunt, or so said the dead bandits. They would often bring the children here, at a more or less rambunctious town to exchange the cargo. The next trade is set to ur at 13:00, times noon. I got an hour, the ce is supposed to be a cottage, named Dead Mans Entra. Across the mob of town-square and into the southern part of town, the overall atmosphere sucked into tense thinlyin tracks. Dark were the pathways and darker were the alleys. My kind of ce, thought he bursting through. Many onlookers were scanned, found, and disyed as outlines. Face against the worlds leader in technology and magic, wit could only take one so far. Phantoms influence seemed to have no limits. There were rumors of another hidden research base where ck projects were experimented with and sessfully implemented. He reached the end of the road, the mossy wall stood on high. Guards above cked off and napped. Dead Mans Entra, stood on the right, cupped between two hefty buildings. No indication of their purpose led to an impromptu visit. Bandits, he entered, -a bar, inn, and a ce of secrets. This must be the red-light district of Glenda, sat at the bar counter. What would you like, sir? inquired the bartender. No idea at the moment, said he with a charismatic smile, -whats your rmendation? Id say, Dead Mans Entra. ..... Then so be it. Cigar lit, -subus, a lot of them. Theres even incubus for thedies, quite the operation, a ce of pleasure owned by demons. Should be a cesspool of life-essence. I wonder whos in charge. By the looks of things, the bartender was quick to alert those at the top. Excuse me, hailed Igna. What is it, sir? he avoided direct eye contact. Where are the guards? the tone dropped, -who was it you contacted. Best be frank, else Ill rip the whole building apart. I apologize on his behalf, said a masked man in a suit, -please, follow me this way, dear customer. Reddish-colored curtains parted, moans and grunts were far toomon. The more they walked, the farther the hall seemed to get. -Were here, said he, -after you, a peculiar door opened. *m,* Oh god, Im trapped, someone, please help me. Was that supposed to be a cry for help? asked a discordant voice, -the words say one thing and the emotions say another, who are you, boy? A wandering adventurer, atrocious lighting made for a chilling room, -I suppose thou art the leader of said establishment? How do you figure? Pretty simple, he continued forth, -why would a servant ss demone to fetch a customer. Why are there demons littered around? The bartender is a low-tiered demon, he could have easily killed me at a moments notice. Still, he chose to call onto his superior, finally at the desk, -might I ask your name? Cackles amplified, the chair rotated, -good on ya, said a little boy, -figured me out pretty quickly. Honestly, he sighed, -why are demons such pains. Choosing the appearance of a little boy to conserve mana. Oh, youre well-versed, he smirked, -go on, take a seat. Dont mind if I do, sat and without worry. Puffs of smoke obnoxiously flew towards the boys innocent visage. What brings someone like you to my humble abode? Decided to talk, have we not? straight and proper, -first things first, get the hounds away from my shadow, its annoying. Secondly, the masked man of before, would you step out of the feeble darkened cloak. Lastly, the arachnid on the ceiling, please get down, *chip,* it fell onto his arms, -tis quite dangerous, said he with allure. I-I-I, her cheeks flushed. Early twenties, ck hair, cker eyes, pale skin, and awry hair. Dont worry, he parted her hair, exposing the lush forehead, -I broke your fall. Go on, scurry back to the front. *Woosh,* -oh, the wristed snapped onto a poisoned dart, -how nice of you, the tip was cleaned and used to tie thedys hair, -it shouldnt be of much trouble now, he gently smiled, -a high-bun sure looks nice, few locks here and there should add to the natural female charisma. A hand rose to stop the needless trap, the lights toggled. The masked man stood behind the boy. He who shot the dart, joined by the arachnid, ambled to a sofa in the corner. He didnt flinch nor look around; the eyes were dead straight into mine. What a fearsome and powerful man. Those crimson daggers, a nightwalker, noble one at that. Might I know the reason I was called here? inquired he, -masked man, youre a butler right? Y-yes, returned he. Go fetch me my drink. I kindly asked of the bartender earlier before the rude interruption, smokes puffed, the two behind enjoyed a party game of cards. nced towards the leader, he nodded, and off the butler went. Who are you, honestly? Igna Haggard, a wandering adventurer. Ivee to seek information. Of course, Ill give equalpensation. Hmm... And, no need to exin the reason. The long hallway isnt nearly small enough to fit the tavern. The only logical exnation is the surrounding buildings, were in one of them. The multiple rooms are for the exchange of soul fragments. A contract with a demon can be quite the hassle. Were still better than the never present gods. We abide by the contracts and take on the promised payment. Whats there to discuss? Igna, youre very smart. Figuring out the operations here and in such little time, how could you? Experience, said he, -Ive been in many ces like these. The results are always the same, I enter, act suspicious, get called into a backroom, ughter my ambush, move for themander, and get what I need. A simple equation that never fails. We were led in a trap from the beginning? wondered he. Obviously, he chuckled, -theres quite more to it than that. So, Mister demon- Call me Harth. Understood, Mr. Harth, my business here is to find the name and location of individuals involved in kidnapping and human trafficking. I see, he held his chin in thought, the door opened with a tray and the drink. As a rule, us demons, never directly get involved in the affairs of the livings. My purpose here is clear as day, to satisfy the demons and demi-humans. A few incidents happen here and there. I dont really care, voiced Igna sipping the drink. The eyes widened; -this is excellent. Its been stirred with finesse and perfection. Bring me the bartender this instant. The conversation cut, they waited on the barkeep. Whats he up to now? wondered Harth, -I cant quite get a read on his emotions or intent. The way he speaks is charming, theres no way to ignore the weight behind each word. A masterful show of power without disying his card, this man is a phenom, not even a mid-tier demon can hold up to his immense presence. You called for me? the door opened. Ah, yes, barkeeper, hailed Igna, -please,e over here, he stood. Was something wrong with the drink, sir? he shyly asked. No, it was perfect. Tell me, he lifted the keepers chin, -are you interested in money or souls? The eyes wandered towards Harth out of habit. Thetter nodded to say, -go on, tell him. Id prefer souls, said he after much self-deliberations. The answer had the assistants on the edge of their seat, what would the response be they wondered. How many? he snapped back. I dont understand, the head lowered, -a soul is enough to make a demon powerful, the more the better. I cant be greedy, maybe one or two? Then it shall be granted, said he, *Souls of the dead, thee whove sworn to serve me in life and death,e to my side. Blood-Arts: Ghouls Requiem.* Five screeching visages materialized from a depiction of the pits of hell, tentacles snapped about, breaking bookcases and shelves. Here, five human souls. They should be quite tender; mypanions enjoy probing their prey. Hold on a moment! cried Harth, -five humans souls, just like that, no hesitation nothing? We take on average two months to sessfully capture a tortured demi-humans soul, humans are far more difficult. Well, how about you take two from here, said he, -the remainder goes to the bartender for a drink well made. The demons hurdled to discuss the division of said souls. Igna stood back and enjoyed the drink. -Demons or not, they work the same. Show power, show fortune, and show the influence, Iveid out more than they can chew. He should start talking any minute. Just have to keep cool and wait. Take the bait, dear fish, take it. For the duration of the discussion, the arachnid, ady with very strange facial features kept on admiring. Her eyes were glued to Ignas. Alright, coughed Harth, -Igna, weve decided. The souls shall be equally distributed. Why tell me, those five souls are nothing much to be wary about. About my question, will you reply or shall I take my leave? No, no, he interjected, -the ones involved in trafficking frequent the bar on weekly intervals. Their next visit is in one hour, heres how they look. They work for the lord of Glenda. Names and faces, he nodded, -good, Ill take my leave then. WAIT! fired Harth, -please, promise us that youlle back soon. Why would I, refuted he, -theres no more purpose thee can serve. I got what I needed and I gave what I thought was correct. *Snap,* another three souls materialized, -here, thats the payment for the information. *Teleportation.* Damn, ruffles ended in a crash, the elder fell off the dangling chair, -Igna, do be careful. Sorry, he held out a hand. No problem, pulled to stand, -what brings you here? I need a favor. The curtains pped to bristle Elms remaining hair, -what kind of favor? the view gave onto Annie and Ota running about. Ill need to take Annie to be my hostage, said he. As a hostage, the face strained into a robust denial, -for what purpose? To bait the ones who were responsible for Honye and his fathers death. What if I say no? Im hoping you say yes. Theres no way shell be hurt, I swear on my name. No, I refuse. Igna, Im sorry. Using the youth as bait isnt something I can allow. Old man, he sighed, -fine, have it your way. Dontin if a river of blood flows onto this sacrednd, he teleported away. Guess it didnt work out. Ill do things my way from now on. Julius and the elder asked for a painless operation. Not that it matters now, Ill kill to get what I want. Orenmir reacted to the murderous intent, -so youre ready too, my loyal de. Lets carve our way through. The ones involved in the incidents at Apid and Oda are the nobles of Glenda. A man and woman, they usurped the barony and itsnd. Well have to fight; the capture of enemynd shall be granted to the victor. This works out fine, a solid base of operation. Time to acquire the title of Baron. Chapter 593 Chapter 593: Empires Invasion [11] You called for me? Brown hair moved akin to waves, the look from the roof onto the deste below sure was one to rile the imagination. Yes, I did, said a figure sat solemnly on the edge. Conspicuous figures stared left and right, hid in corners, looked thoroughly until eventually stepping inside the cottage. Lust on their face and hands inside the pockets. -The trade of the flesh, wondered he, -profitable and in of itself secret, customers are mostly shunned for partaking, thus the silence. The workers never ask questions; as long as theres pay at the end, it sufficed. Are you going to sit there and wonder? the presence approached. Come on, look, said he, -theyre so careful in not being found out, tis hrious. I dont see youughing though, interjected the cunning voice. Theres no need for the attitude, he stood, -Gophy. A job for me? her face remained bound between frown and grin. ..... Yes, he smiled, -I require someone to act like a child. And, why did you pick me? her eyes narrowed. Youve got the innocence of a young maiden, Oh, is that right, she nced, -the innocence of a maiden, is that the nice way to say Im t? No, I never said that, he facepalmed, -why would the goddess of chaos care of such trivial matter. Gophy, hands-on her shoulder, -please, out of Miira, Adete and Intherna, yourposurees second to none. Also, if the job goes well, there might be a few things to destroy. Destruction, a shimmer shed onto her alluring gaze, -Ill still argue its about my... Please, he grabbed her cheeks, -drop the breast talk. Its not befitting a nobledy. Someones getting awfully flustered. Well, whatever. Fill me in on the details. 13:00 came around, as a favor to Igna, Harth made sure the dealers were informed of thest-minute change. A silent room overlooked the empty streets outside. The sheets were new, though, the chamber itself could use some cleaning. Dirtied garments were stuffed into a corner. The demons sure didnt care about causing a mess. Am I honestly supposed to wear this? less than dignified clothes as in they were but rags. Patchwork shoes and discordant socks, her face mushed into a perpetual sulk. Unable to talk his way out, -I ought to pay her back at another time. *Knock, knock,* three normally dressed men entered. -Guns, immediately jumped into mind. Theyre strong, a good presence to them. Im sure Gophys a little, nced back, -never mind, she returned a death stare. Hello, you must be the recement for those three imbeciles? asked a smartly dressed man. Yes, to which they proceeded with boring introductions. The story went along the lines of, the adventurers were killed in trying to kidnap Gophy, now named Ilian, a noble daughter of an exiled noble. Emphasis was on her birth, it wrapped around to seem as if the best possible oue. Let me get this straight, said the man with foot kicked up on the table, -shes a noble girl from some noble of Arda. The three idiots died trying to escape. You were hired just before the deed. Seems a little bit too convenient, he red, -well, I dont sense lies. Wheres this girl at? Come here, ordered Igna. The petite figure who sat on the bed until now revealed a refined youngdy. The three men stared with opened mouths, -the bosss going to be happy with this, said one of the guards. Yeah, added the other, -shes the prettiest thing weve ever seen. Hold on, said Loden, -her face alone is sure to bring profit, he walked over, -go on, girl, undress. I need to see if there are any blemishes. My clients very particr. Eyes to the floor, the rags slowly uncovered to show a clean te, -good, nodded he, -shell fetch a good price. Girl, are you a virgin? Her soft pupils rose to nod innocently. Shes so precious, eximed the guard, -I wish I was rich. Even poor guys like us have a chance, money talks. Silence you two, ordered Loden, -how much you want? Well, smirked Igna, -if shes so precious, I suppose I ought to take the deal to your client. She has ims on the Barony of Opean. I see, shes an inheritor, Fine, tis a rare asion. Get her in better clothes and meet us back here in an hour, the door closed. That went well, mumbled he. Igna, sharp nails dug into his shoulders, -what did you mean byposure. I, Gophy, high-tier goddess of Chaos, am being treated LIKE A PRODUCT! PLEASE, the palms pressed in apology, -it was necessary to reel in the big fish. Come on, work with me here. Its not that, she transformed into more befitting attire, -I sort of wished youd have stood up to him. Asking your goddess to get undress... its quite humiliating. I-, Shush, fingers to his lips, -dont apologize. Im foolish to think Staxius Haggard to be a new man. Anyway, Ill head back, call me when the schemes ready to move, she twirled in a puff of ck mist. Igna, said ir, -be more considerate next time. Lady Gophy came on thy orders, she deserves respect. A high-tier goddess of her stature could y you and origin in a matter of second. Her power is fierce. I know my actions didnt ount for her feelings. Why would I, rather, why should I? Come on, Igna, the crimson eyes swapped into white, -dont be a fool. You know what she meant, and so did I. This isnt the way to treat a friend, be better, my other self, she cares for us, and you must repay the kindness tenfold, get it? Origin... I suppose youre right. Ill be more careful from now on. Meanwhile, preparation for the raid of Castle Eldo was in motion. Sabbath and the Onyxs n were on the move. Multiple inside sources gave the enemy troops location. Phantom called in specialists, the subjugation Unit toon 05 and 04manded by Kendy and Konoe. Primetime to attack would be at night, an airbase raid. Eldo the impregnable was strong on all fours. As with any olden construction, builders werent so inclined in protecting the people from attacks on above. A critical w known only to Ardanian; one Phantom would exploit without mercy. Time followed its course, the kidnappers waited inside an armored truck, repurposed to carry living things as opposed to supplies. A rocky ridesting the bitter most of four hours. Forest cleared into open fields of flowers and sugarcane. Rice patties were spotted atop man-made hills. A softly sloped hill climbed on to overlook the tranquilke below. The stories of Glendas lord living in an idyllic painting were true. Lady Gophy, I apologize for earlier. The me lies on me, I promise to be better next time. Drop the formality, said she, the ride was beneficial in clearing any misunderstandings, -as long as its ounted for, Ill be fair in my verdict. Igna, us goddesses arent obliged to help you or safeguard the shadow realm. We do so on our own volition; the old you were he who created a haven for us. Under no contracts does it say we have to abide youre will. Igna Haggard is a different entity albeit its you. Get it through thine head, were not enemies, were friends. The only one who thinks differently is you, were bound by a stronger connection than petty emotions, on those opening words, the truck stopped before massive gates. A pce of white and gold stood on inside, a domed roof reminiscent of Elendorian architecture, the vastnd of flowers, and abundant forestry. For a barony, this is excessive. Its on par with riches of the upper echelon of nobility. Ey, you two, gestured Loden, e on down. The back entrance had the Empires g fly on high, security came in form of training guards adjacent to the truck. Ill take her from here, said Loden. Wait a minute, interjected Igna, -Ille with. This could be a set-up, what if shes taken away and then the guards decide to attack, what then, Im the one to lose either way. Its fine, said the girl lowering her gaze, -Ill follow them, my duty is to be a ve to a new master, such as the way of war. Damn it, the fist curled. Go on, said Loden, -we might be a little shady, our principles dont change. Stay here, Ill inform the master and the mistress. Avish assortment of pastries and clear skies led onto a marble-floored balcony. My lord, shuffled a maid, -Loden has returned with a girl. A girl, he stood, -why a girl, I expressly said I wanted boys. Countless children stayed close to hispany, -girls are a hassle, nothing beats the pleasure they bring, he affectionately caressed their cheeks down to the hip. -Well, if he brought her here, there must be a reason, dressed in heavy jewelry, -wheres my daughter. Im here father, said ady bearing silvery hair and reddened eyes, -whats the matter? Lodens returned, said the chubbier-sized man, -what sort of product did he bring today. Looking back to the balcony, a crucial bit of information was skipped out of pity. The children were demi-humans without their unique features. By so, ears and tails cut, if the child bore hairier skin, bleached, or acid followed by a healing spell. Despair and torment, the innocent foiled by the lust of the fortunate. Loden, said the man, -I see youre doing well. Yes, my lord, he knelt, -Ive brought new products from town. I heard its a girl, care to exin? Im sorry, there happened to be an incident leaving a few of our men killed. Sire, the girl in question is of noble birth, has ims over a plot ofnd and is very pretty. Pretty? fired the daughter, -surely she cannot rival yours truly. Steady yourself, Ahira, no need to get worked up on some insignificant thing. My lord, he interjected, -if I may, I have a favor to ask. Which is? pastries were brought over by the hand of a child. The man who captured the girl wishes to negotiate. Who is this gentleman, her interest sparked, -is he handsome? Mydy, grinned he, -tis the only reason I brought him here. MARVELOUS, her eyes glimmered, -youre truly fit to be a lowly turd. Your words praise me,dy Ahira. Alright, down to the training area, -I suppose its time to clean out the trash. *Blood-Arts: Extria,* unexpecting guards were killed instantly, the blood flow reversed. The ability to control the blood of any living being was as efficient as decay touch. With a bit of effort, the dead bodies hovered onto a single spot. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* minced and grind; thirty guards died without making a sound. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary.* The blood lifted into the radiant crystal halo. Excuse me, the image of death sprawled onto the unexpecting maid, -w-w-what... her face froze. Youre a demi-human, said he, -they slit off the ears and covered it by a hat, how awful. D-dont k-k-kill me, she fell over on a flowerbed. Is that an order? he smirked, e on, seeing her tense reaction, -Ivee to reim what was ones ours. W-who a-are you? A member of the Blood-kings faction. Im a nightwalker, he held out a hand, e on, get up. Show me where the other guards are. Up at the reception hall, the noble girl ambled gracefully. Clean and immactely designed floors, -I get what Igna was saying, a baron cant possibly afford this. The nobledy, the jaw dropped, -Loden, is she the one? Yes my lord. Shes stunning, he ran over to grab her wrist, -Ill pay whatever the man desires. Bring him here this instant. Shes a masterpiece, how can someone be so pretty, gentle, and exude such charm. Let go, ordered she, -fat pig. HOW DARE YOU! cried Ahira, -Holy Order of the church, stop hiding in the shadows and restrain that little brat! ..... Chapter 594 Chapter 594: Empires Invasion [12] Lady Ahira, said anotherdy with silvery hair, -weve won, please calm yourself. In the confusion of footsteps, Gophy escaped to be backed against a wall. Formidable foes stood before her, a few guards and a pair of twins. The real crest of Lucifer was engraved onto the neck in bold red. No armor, one held a book whilst the other held a staff. Princess Eira, said one, -Is this truly the ce where will find the enemy? Yes, that is true, she sat atop a golden chair, -if Ive yed my cards right, the one most dangerous to the Empire should step right through those doors. Wallen, ring the chubby man, -thats enough pretending. Unhand the girl and change into better-looking clothes. As you wish, Saint Princess Eira, he retreated into a back room. Highness, bowed Ahira, -why must we scheme so heavily to bring a single man onto our step? No need to worry, her lips yfully grinned, -tis precautions before going against the kindling of the strongest foe to ever walk the earth, a man I once revered and called father. Therge room decorated with chandeliers, expensive curtains, intricately crafted pirs, and a pretentious throne. Wallen, the supposed lord, returned in a priests outfit as well as the word of god in his hand. ..... Highness, what should we do of the girl? asked one of the twins. Im getting bored, cried the other. Green hair, oval-shaped face, beady eyes, and expression of extreme boredom. The only difference was the attire, -Joln and Poln, leave her be. Yes highness, a tongue pulled out to mock the prisoner, -bahh, we wont have fun, childish skips led to the princesss side. Igna, this is bad. Its a trap, those twins have the curse of eternal life. They must be the real inquisitors. The ringleader, Eira Haggard, is the true threat here. The Librarian of Nexsolium, her powers are unchallenged. Her rank is close to a mid-tier goddess. Damn it, Qhildir, your heir is far too powerful. You, called Eira, e over here, I promise the guards will not attack. Her hand raised to say, -stand down. At the foot of the throne, -who are you? asked she with much interest. Someone of lesser importance, replied Gophy, -Im but a girl rescued by the adventurer named Kinless. He said to repay the favor in ying the part of a victim. I see, her longses shut in thought, -sounds very much like him. Im d I escaped my mothers ignorant self. Shes nothing but a shell of a woman. Not that it matters, todays the day I kill him once again, a burst of ire flooded the hall. Is that everyone? Yes, were all the servants in employment, returned the maid. Head on back, someone must know how to drive. Take the truck and leave. Yes, sire. Looking upon the carpeted steps, -a familiar presence. A trap, weve been cornered. Regardless, countless bodies left in his wake, -my job is to capture this manor and the neighboringnd. Highness, I apologize for the mans tardiness. Im sure I asked the maids to fetch him earlier, added Loden. Worry not, said she, -patience is a virtue of which I possess. Let him be. Where are you... *Clop, clop, clop,* hot knife to butter, a distinct intent of malice climbed on till the hall, ire against the malice, a pair of boiling crimson eyes ambled nonchntly. Instinct cried to say, -retreat. The guardians of her majesty spawned after greenish mist. Two inquisitors, the royal guards assigned to the princesss protection, knights from the Empire blessed with demon-ying prowess, and ultimately, the leader, Saint princess of Arda. Sure took your time, didnt you, pouted Gophy. Sorry, my goddess, he bowed, -please, head on back, *snap,* reality slit into a vortex. -Ill get the others ready, said she, -remember what I said, were friends. Just say the word, and welle rushing, a gentle tap onto the strained shoulders resettled the tension. *Switching to battle-mode,*mented ir. It wont work, interjected Igna, -battle mode will not work against them. Their auras disturbing the lens. Return it to normal and be on standby. Have the fighter jet make way to Arda and circle the vicinity. Im sure enemy forces are lingering around. Which jet? The one made especially for utter destruction. I like it, he cheered, -will do. Stopped a good distance away, -dear cousin, said he in a rather strange manner, -what brings you to a ce like this? Igna, the words spawn from the top befell onto her foes face in a patronizing manner. Her sense of superiority was well-grounded, -it would seem my n has worked. n? an eyebrow rose, -care to exin? Sure, she climbed on down with elegance, -the kidnapping, the lord, and the sadistic rumors were a ploy. Since Julius disappeared from Rotherham, I knew you were up to something. Then the report of a few soldiers going missing reached the capital. I knew the precautionary measures had worked. The fort was an borate rm system. The abductions and ruthless demands were to draw out the nightwalkers. The thought never crossed your mind, Im sure. The vige of Odas direct vassal to me, the populous are indebted for their protection. Lady Aois actually my attendant from before the war, she was a member of the court. Ect and Hect, quite the show of strength. Too bad the troops were captives from the Empires other conquests. King Lucifer is a far superior strategist and man than youll ever be, Igna. All that happened was part of a greater scheme. What about the queen, whats her role in this ploy? Yourposure, she leaned, -its annoying, a step back, -shes got nothing to do with it. Her role was fulfilled the moment she bore her fathers child. Once the offspring is born, the god yer shall be revived, and with it, we shall take to the heavenly realm and retake Elysium. Good, a pertinent smirk went from ear to ear, -a masterful scheme. Whats wrong with you? she frowned, -does the severity of this situation not bother you in the least. Let me guess, nning to fight and use brute force, a book summoned to levitate atop her palm, -the way things are, Im stronger than a mere human. The body of a divine can never be hurt, either one has the boon of divinity or is born a god yer, no exception. Outmatched both in wit and strength, such a hefty conundrum. Eiras chosen to be my enemy. Shes already surpassed my bodys limits and schemed me into a corner. The signs were obvious, Aoi knew a bit too much, the reluctance in the fort guards, meaningless use of lust and power to scare vigers. Oda vige being protected from the ravages of war. Then theres Glenda, the nonchnt guards, they were spies. My actions were monitored from the start. I guess they didnt recognize Gophy as her appearance changed. The cottage probably has nothing to do with her n. Makes sense now, why would dealers in demi-humans so willingly ept my story. I was careless, I didnt ount for someone working as an insider. Igna, dear cousin, said she smugly, -youre weak and a fool. Killings the only thing youre good for. Im an idiot to ever look up to someone like Staxius Haggard. The man was nothing but a brute-forcing killer. All he did never had a purpose; here I was under the impression the man to be the smartest of the century. Looking back onto the schemes he had, one thing remains true, he was weak, unlike Lucifer. Killing you once made me realize, the goal of surpassing such a fiend would never serve to better myself. Look at me now, once I let go of my humanity, I was able to be strong, truly strong, a tear dropped, -then why, why do I feel so bad, Ive surpassed you, and still, head to his chest,-why am I so miserable? Simple, said he in a gentle tone, -it because were enemies. Get your hand off me, she pped the intent of help, -I dont need encouragement from someone weak. Eira, strong and deep, -Im proud of what youve be. My fear of the past has be a reality, the choice was made. Nothing will ever sway my heart, you, the little babe I found on the river, have grown into a strong woman. Go, free thineself from my shackles, Librarian of Nexsolium. In those words, her reserved nature found sce, the onlookers watched not knowing the implications, -Eira, tis time we have a rematch, he jumped back with hands in his pockets. Mydy, voiced one of the knights, -dont let his words fool you. Let us, your subordinates fight instead. It wouldnt be fair for me to fight, said she, -if you cant beat them, what the point of fighting me. You, six guards in heavy armor slowly moved to block off escape, -theres no point in retreating. This fight is over and done with, were the knights of the empire, our swords shall speak for itself. Drawn, they coordinated strike after strike. Downward, upward, diagonal, none mattered as he nimbly dodged each attack. Enough is enough, yelled the bigger man, -Ill end this, the longsword rose on to touch a reddish light, *Martial-Arts: Heavenly Strike.* -yahhhh. *Poof,* the floor cracked, the air rattled into a mist, -are you the best the empire has to offer? it cleared. How very unfortunate, he stopped the de with a single hand, *crack,* an exertion of strength and it shattered. Princess Eira, call off the knights. Theyre too weak. NO, MY LADY DONT- *Smack,* blood sttered like confetti, -humans are weak, the mist of blood absorbed into the ever-shining halo. -Ive changed my mind, a gust blew in from the center, multiple bodies were sent crashing against the walls. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary.* Poor folks unknown to the ravages of war hurled at the gruesome sight. Who is he? inquired Wallen. A threat to the Empire, returned Eira. -my loyal guards, escort the bystanders to somece far. The little disy proves one thing, the bloodlust is true. If left unchecked, the more a nightwalker kills, the fiercer he gets. Go, this is an order from thy princess. Cousin Eira, said he without much reservations, -I forgot to mention one thing. No matter how great a scheme is, no matter whos behind the trap, the one who adapts ordingly will always win. Joln and Poln was it now? Blessed with the boon of immortality, the hands moved to Orenmirs handle, -a god can be killed quite easily. The Sickle of Kronos is the perfect example of a god-ying weapon. And, what does that matter to us? she gritted, -the inquisitors are enough to kill you. Surely, heughed, -have you forgotten who I am. Librarian of Nexsolium, remember, it took the power of a Prince of Hell, the Supreme God, and the God of Philosophy to kill me, then again, what does it say, I was reincarnated and the symbols of power were gone forever. I won despite the odds, and Ill do the same today. ATTACK! she yelled. On it, highness, book in hand, -Lord, please bless us with the power to defy reality itself, bless us by the divine ray of retribution, those who refuse shall pay, and those who pay shall die by the hand of what is right, the incantation by Joln transferred over to Polns staff. It amplified with a secondary incantation, -I, wielder of the staff of Mznia, call on thee in my time of aid! Pointed at Igna, -FACE OUR WRATH! Its true that no being can ever kill a god without special abilities. The reason I mentioned the sickle is simple, the de slowly skimmed out the sheath, -the countless souls Ive killed include demons and angels, *Blood-Arts: Orenmir, Blood-de of the Queen,* the halo crumbled to flow down his arms and fully materialize. A beam of tremendous power instantly darted across to the target. *Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, from when thee were born until thee die, I, Igna Haggard, wielder of the Symbol of death, hold in mine hands the strings of which binds thee to reality, by my authority, I order said chain to be severed: Tactus Interitus.* Chapter 595 Chapter 595: Empires Invasion [13] Split and turned to dust. A pulsing charge dispersed from Orenmir; sleeves shredded under the release. What say you, tip to Eiras infuriated expression, -lets dance. *Death Element: Shadow Step,* the staff broke and the book burst into white mes. Warriors without weapons are nothing more than bystanders, arms around their shoulders, -Go on, twins, stand down if thee cares for thine lives. Highness, we apologize, they darted out the room. Some rtively trustworthypanions, remarked he, -Eira, what now. Ivee to im this manor and itsnd. What about you, the ns been foiled. Im sure the prerequisites were tough as is. As long as Im alive, theres nothing to be gain. Oh, youd be surprised, a spiral of books hovered behind her back, pages were ripped to run along the elbow till her palms, -Ive always wanted to fight. Be on guard. *Book of Eena, passage six, line five, materialize, ancient barrier spell, permafrost, Neltnaheel.* a blizzard covered the hall. *Book of Ignatez, grant me the power of foresight.* *Under the oath of Culmina, enchantress of the Isytic forest, I, the librarian, asked for the beast of Rosmna to heed mine call of aid.* a mystical creature of humanoid form descended from an opening in reality, just before the gate shut, a lush forest was spotted. Bold, hazy, and terrifying, the shape was familiar, the face and other limbs were glitched, flickering and snapping about. ..... *Bound by the oath of submission, raise from thine eternal slumber, heroes of old, ancient warriors praised in legend, awaken, Eracules, Permesus, Die, Geona.* Spoken in legends, the shield, the bow, the sword and spear, guardians of the goddess Syhtons realm. In tales recounted to the youth, they were mostly known as the God of the Shield, Sword Maiden, Bow Empress, and Spear Saint, a title attributed to their roles in the multiple stories. ck pages hovered before her person; a quill inked by the blood of a demon wrote countless incantations to be cast at a moments notice. So long, yawned Igna, -summoning ancient warriors, and that ugly thing from the forest. How very cute. Lets see how well the nonchnt attitude holds up, the glitched entity ambled on with an unnatural posture. *Boom,* -what just happened? the figure vanished tond a hard punch. -Holy shit, a darker entity sprawled across his shirt, -get this off, quick. It devoured fabric. Its fast,posed and on edge, the stance took on a more defensive approach. Eira watched from on above, the four godlike fighters observed without conscience. Damn it, he parried a heavy downward strike which nearly lobbed off the left shoulder. -its even eating away at my sword, *Dispel,* the de shattered into its usual form. -Got to make the distance, he skipped backward to no avail. *Ice-spikes,* cried Eira. He ducked, -that was close, lost in the motion of falling back, a carefully nned trap nearly spelled the end. -Im out of ideas, shes controlling the whole area. Were inside her realm, the affinity for ice is the trump card. The glitch figure is strong, and if this is the first to be summoned, what sort of monsters does she have in store, those ancient fighters will be hard to beat. Should I unlock nevermore? Whats going on, cackled she, -cant face up to my servants. Listen well, knowledge is power, the fact will forever be true. As the Librarian of the god of knowledge, I know just about anything that is needed to rule the world. This battle may as well be training. One of the five pages burnt, a heaviness filled the room, a cloud of grey summoned to instantly conjure lightning. *Magical Barrier,* it appeared at thest second, the resulting force charged to burst open his elbow. The right arm dismembered and fell followed by clumped blood. The cloud of misty white smoke spawned off the explosion eased to show a heavily injured man. Without your sword arm, theres nothing to the fight, smirked she, -the battle is over. True that, said he, -I give up. The entity halted inches away from Ignas neck. Wait, seriously? she frowned, -Im confused, what happened to all that bravado earlier? I must say, he smirked, the fights been quite entertaining. I now know how weak a human can be in face of otherworldly entities. What are you saying, I dont understand. Are you giving up or not. I said you won, he grinned; -however, this battle is far from over. END HIM! she screamed. Nevermore isnt a viable option at the moment, my manas running low. Teleporting all over the ce is exhausting. Thest barrier took thest of my reserves. Come on out, show me the way to victory. Hes dead, thought she, the entity grabbed his neck, -the beast of Rosmna is notorious for devouring the fabric of reality. Hence why it always seems glitched and out of ce, any dimension lower than the those of the gods is insufficient to contain its power. *Awaken, lost power of the first progenitor, the all-seeing eyes, I, Igna Haggard, inheritor of Origins knowledge, summon thee to alter thineself and suit my need. Awaken into the true eyes for he who stands as the pir of which is real and all which is fake, from today forth, be forever known as the Eyes of Truth,* the lids reopened to an ever-moving sprinkle of white particles, *Disentangle reality.* The grip onto his neck slipped ending in the beast falling face-first onto the cold floor. WHAT? she jumped back, -HOW ARE YOU ALIVE? Poor child, said he, -Librarian of Nexsolium was it? The presences changed, her fist curled, an iron maiden cage of ice summoned to imprison Igna. Who are you? the eyes widened, she snapped, the cages shut. A bystander, said he passing through the spikes. BEAST OF ROSMNA, CHARGE. Foolish, the right hand healed to catch the entity without looking, -pitiful servant of the exiled dimension, return from whence thee came. *Screech,* it cried in agony, -goodbye, the head crushed leaving snow-like dust. Who are you? her hands trembled. Me, Ive said it again, Im a bystander, else known as Origin. The library of Nexsolium, quite a feat to memorize all that was passed down from gods and demons. The power is quite formidable. NO, she eximed, -how did you y Rosmna! I didnt y him, said he, -an entity of another dimension can never be harmed, tis immunity. Theres a reason why humans cannot kill gods, it all has to do with what realm they reside in. The stronger the god, the higher the realm in which he sleeps in. Death is at the top, equal to creation. Yet, the influence ranges from top to bottom, thus, making the heir kible in whatever dimension he stays at, tis their weakness and limiter. I know, said she, - I know that how were you able to y Rosmna, he was spawned by the supreme god, Zeus, theres no way to touch it, even for a god. Simple, an all-knowing gaze contradicted hers, -I reside in a realm unattainable even by the strongest god, Im the start and the end of which is real. Igna Haggard, else I should say, Staxius Haggard, was the only man who ever reached to me in good faith. No questions asked, no promises, no expectation, he solemnly said to join him and experience the world as one of its residents. I dont have much power; my job is to watch and experience, nothing more, nothing less. How then, argued she, -why are you protecting him! Im not, the face rxed, -the events being yed is what is meant to be. My names Igna Haggard, Igna Haggard is my name, understand, Librarian, I am Igna, and Igna is me. STOP SPEAKING! her voice resounded; -I DONT WANT TO HEAR ANY OF IT! Eyes of True, what an amazing boon. Im grateful, using Nevermore would have endangered our recovering soul. Pages burnt, spells flew one after the other, -I can see beyond reality, an empty space often referred to as the void, the ce where only the will of Origin works, he said he didnt have any power, a half-smile formed, -stop being so modest. *Reality,* the hands stretched out, *- follower of the steadfast passage of time. Alter Void into what I see, change what is meant to be, obey what I have to say. Beyond thee stretches, far it goes to no stop. Real, fake, disrupt the woven fabric,* locked onto the spells, *Disruption.* A transparent wave throbbed, Eiras spell shattered without reservations. The summoned books and gateway into the Library split. The permafrost undid as if time reverted, Eira, Eira, Eira, said he, -there was a reason why people feared my name, a reason why my life was always filled by disaster regardless of how strong I was. Pain and suffering are the mediums that make me sane, he chuckled, -nicely done in summoning the ancient warlords. The hands pressed together, -everything ends now. *Dearestpanions of another world, I request thee to lend a hand in a quest for victory. My goddesses, bestow thine divine grace onto this humble friend.* Someones had a change of heart. Three stunningly beautifuldies gently stepped on from a portal, -Igna, remarked Intherna, -are you seriously praying to us? Yes, said he, -I should pay more respects to my friends. Stupid idiot, facepalmed Gophy, -thats not what I meant earlier, they gathered around to give heartwarming embraces. Is this your doing? inquired Miira. I might have said some things, shrugged Gophy, -not like I meant for this to happen. Chill out, said Intherna, -weve got trouble. Look, its the warlord of old. I see, smirked Gophy, -this should be an entertaining fight. Consciousness faded, the goddesses ran into battle, explosions and shockwaves shook the very core of the room. -the eyes of truth are far too powerful, he sat with a throbbing headache. The boon to see what is beyond what we know is amazing. I hope the dayes when I fully do Origin proud and use his knowledge. A nap seems fitting, my manas drained, goodnight. *Huff puff,* -Whys the Gophy the goddess of Chaos, Intherna the daughter of Rah the sun god, and Miira the goddess of Kiant, together under Ignas cause? *Huff puff,* , Eracules, Permesus, Die, and Geona were defeated so easily. If only my link to the library was still active. Why you ask? paused Intherna, -I mean, he did save me once, gave me a body and a new home. Hes a good man, I like him, a good person to be around. A good man, she chuckled, -are you blind, how is HE a good man? It just is, added Miira, -my reasons are simple, he inherited what I vowed to protect, and thus, we formed a quaint little friendship. He did keep his promise and find the truth. What truth? she banged the cold floor, -how can a weakling keep such a promise? For me, crossed-legged atop a few bodies, -its simple, she admired her nails, -Zeus tried to force his child on me. When I refused, he ordered my death. Without much thought, that foolish kindling of a god jumped and secretly rescued my soul and powers. Going against the supreme one requires strength. Anyway, yawned Intherna, -the fight is over, weve won. Go on, scurry back to Lucifer, tis not thest youve heard of our friend. Whispers of a fleeting figure tickled the ears, -Igna, today was a great disy of power. I confirm thy worth as my second self. Use the boon carefully, tis as hard on the body as it is on the world. Also, its been three hours, should be a good time to wake up. Him and his yful messages, the sleep broke, ck hair on the right, red on the left, and blond over his chest, -they never learn, sat upright, -Gophy, Miira, Intherna, wake up. What? stretched Intherna, -arent you happy to wake up beside three lovely maidens. Believe me, Im more than ecstatic, said an apathetic tone. Back to the sarcasticments, sighed Miira, -hes returned. Hooray, hoorah, or who... rayyy? the tone rose. Good try, Gophy, he facepalmed, -Im d. Chapter 596 Chapter 596: Empires Invasion [14] Evening dawned on the lonesome manner. The aftermath of a gruesome battle, beautifully constructed walls were stained, tiles cracked, and a few empty armors coated in vile mushy-like substance. The many retainers fled to Glenda where at the far edge of town, near a crystal-clear river,id a secondary manor. Smaller and less obnoxious of a buildpared to the first. The size of itsnd was what made it worth the trouble. Trucks filled with passengers arrived promptly. The amber sunset stripe of clouds marred into purple and pink shone dimly onto the banner of the Blood-Kings n. A promenade about the premises, especially the study, revealed crucial information, in it, the report of spying subject Ig. Quite an intricate job, the paper crumbled into a ball which soon tossed into a trash can. -The reports are mostly about the surrounding viges. Apid vige is a throwaway estate, the people are far too oblivious to make any progress. Odas on par with Glenda, mostly due to Eiras intervention. Her vassals... I should visitdy Aoi. She has a few things to answer for. Now then, about the surrounding forces, the interface activated to show a downward view of the area. ir, Here, said he, -Im currently circling the region, no traces of foreign troops. Obviously, returned Igna, -could youe around andnd at the manor. I have a gut feeling the troops are hidden inside a barrier. Running away after three hours isnt easy, on foot and without vehicles. On it, the jet circled to arrive in mere minutes. Igna, hailed Intherna, -you going out? asked she in an apron. Yes, I need to clean out the remaining forces. We cant allow thisnd to be soiled by the blood of the enemy. ..... Be careful, added Miira, -well have dinner ready. With gentle smiles and provocating outfits, Igna jumped on the cockpit and made for the skies. Those three are teasing me again, he thought. You there? Yeah, Im here. Hows the jet holding up? Its better than before, Phil did a great job on it. Was it a ck project? How did you know? Because I never knew of Phil until we met. ir, Phantom has more secrets than Id ever imagine, dont we. Correct. We have a secret base known to only the elite of the research force. Our weapons are supplied by them, advancement into the missiles would have taken another decade if not for their intervention. A hidden research facility, well, doesnt matter if I know the location. As long as theyre willing to work, nothing will go astray, scanning the controls and wings, -the heart of the beast is very loud... A spells nullifying the sound. I tell you, Magiology is a subject of wonder. Oh yeah, a chuckle escaped, -I forgot about that. The days of research are far gone. Not necessarily, interjected ir, -Igna, if you dont mind, I have a request. Which is? Return to Phantoms research division. From unmanned nes to cars, weve done it all. One thing is yet to be aplished, the synthesis of a magical element, the binding of a soul. In this age of rapid advancement, were miles ahead; imagine a war without bloodshed, soldiers of metal ravaging the battlefield. You had the same idea, an immortal army, not just an idea, it was turned into reality. The inspiration for said army dide from you. What of it? the mind rattled in thought, -what happens next, whos going to control the army? Me, he smirked, -Ill be in charge of the army, or would have been. My core can be corrupt and exploited. Im the only liability to Phantom as thing stands now. Worried about human intervention. Isnt the core hidden somece... Yes and no, the conversation with the other self-reminded me of an idea. Beings can exist in multiple dimensions. What if we copied my soul and transferred it to the Shadow Realm. Then, an identical replica would be here, Id be able to operate on a grander scale without the fear of being infected, enthusiasm and a will to move forward. I cant possibly ignore ir; hes done so much. The affair sounds hard and tedious... for someone other than myself that is. Stop being so smug. Fine, whatever. Ive already cast a detection spell; it should pick up any traces of life. Ok, they circled and searched. The All-seeing eyes, a power I thought Id lost after my reincarnation. The Nox ns curse. Ive regained it, albeit a tidbit stronger. Should be fine, eyes shut and focused, it reopened into the right iris embroidering multiple ancient symbols in a circle. White to a deep mncholic blue hue, the evolutionpleted. Halving the power seems to work fine. The pain is bearable at least. Dots lit over the ground, -lets see, those are monsters, animals, there, pointing onto a map, -thats their location. A seamlessly innocent hill covered in tall trees and vegetation. It had a direct line to the Manor, the closer one got, the more subtle details of a path lit as clues. I can see through walls, the innate mana inherits to people of the Empire, the eyes of truth are an unrivaled tool for reconnaissance. Theyre at least a Battalions worth of fighters hidden inside the hill. A strange device bestowed by the power of gate, a lower tier of teleportation. Uses ry and constant mana supply to work. Tis how they arrived, Lucifer... the n was so all along, he was in cahoots with the church from the very start. I doubt they know hes the lord they pray to every day. The coordinates are locked and loaded; well dowse the hill in missiles. No need, said he, -a forest is a sacred ce for the animals and monsters. The dryads might be angered. Instead, the fingers twirled, -theres a gate. What of it? Fire missiles, the portal leads inside the hill, are you so daft? Excuse me for not expecting such a high-level spell. Actually, he exhaled, -its not that big a deal. Go on, fire, I cant hold the portal for too long, my manas running low. What a cry baby, the targeting system automatically toggled. Target, the portal, four rockets fired and disappeared. The darkened ground lit in a sh; loud explosions burst the hills summit into a tunnel of smoke. Casualties, a thousand soldiers, and the loss of Lieutenant Colonel Amrose. Lets continue the onught, I have two rockets left. Would be wise to use em. No, he gasped for air, -Im at my limits. Head on back. On said night, reports reached the Capital. Eira barely managed to leave the area, her presence was met by one of Lucifers generals. In a spat of whether she had failed or not, the news eroded a piece of the advance party. A thousand men lost including promising officers left a quiver. Who could have done such damage C no idea nor clue. A single attack forced Major General Alpath to order a full-scale retreat. The advance forces stuck in skirmishes over Hect and Ect acknowledged the orders. Months of constant defensive battles were toe to an end. The next day rose after much hassle, pain from the newly inherited power had the entire body tremble. The purple hue eased into vivid crimson; the feeling of pain simply disappeared. A night of assimtion, one verymon to those of special abilities. Good morning, n leaders, greeted Serene in good spirits. Whys the mood so blissful today, inquired ric slipping into the warm seat. Why you ask? grinned Elvira, -have a guess. Lady Elvira, this isnt the time for games,mented Julia, -were on edge about the decisive battle. Wrong, wrong, wrong, her index bobbed in disagreement, -yesterday, my nephew captured the barony of Glenda. How so, we had reports of a secret base controlled by a nobleman of the Empire, did we not? wondered Aurora. Indeed, I remember it quite clearly, the reason why we couldnt make a move on Glenda. Bringing the people into battle wasnt worth the victory. He basically held a whole town as a hostage, said ric with much information. How did the boy manage such a feat? inquired Julia, -seems too good to be true. Remember, said Elvira proudly, -the boy is a member of Phantom. I have the full report right here, pages flung across the table. It took a few minutes to read, the baffled expression was most befitting. Her ego rose, a little nudge from Serene returned her to reality. He fought off the princess and defeated the true inquisitors. No sign of their dead bodies. The Librarian of Nexsolium is too strong, shes a threat to our campaign. The ughter of a battalion should force a retreat. They quoted many sentences to build an image of the fight. It bodes well for us, eximed Elvira, -the news of the lost fight must have instigated fear amidst the troops. We need to add fuel to the fire. Im certain, once the airfield and fort have been captured, wellunch a pincer attack and destroy the retreating forces. Well exterminate the Scouting Division and end the pointless skirmishes. They can always ask for support from the Empire. Wrong, said she, -the invasion was triggered by the Church. Intervention from the Empire will break the agreed pact. No matter how strong a kingdom is, if theres no trust in the ruler, thend is sure to fall. Well be able to buy a few months time. Weve effectively gained the upper hand. Frightening, said Serene. Also, Phantom will be providing air support. Ill have the jet move to a closer location and wait. If things backfire, the report speaks for what damage can be done. In the span of a single night, a rtively unknown man turned the tide of battle. Sess rate going into the next operation heightened, morales at an all-time peak. We agree on one thing, voiced Elvira concluding the dialog, -Igna Haggard shall be the Baron of Glenda and its viges. Agree, nodded they in tandem. *Beep,* a text message lit the phone, -good job on the fight. Im proud to have you, Igna. Guess the money was well spent. Carry on with the n and dont worry about the war, well take it from here. ir spoke of the injuries, rest, for now, my boy. Tis only a step in a marathon, the objective is still fighting against the Empire. After breakfast, a messenger from the faction arrived with a degree and the crest of nobility. -Baron Igna, he bowed, -here are the papers and crest. Good, held in a pinch, -go on Mark of Undrar, swallow the crest of Glenda. A ck-mist led into the dragon devouring the newly acquired title. Lord Igna, messengers have been sent to the viges. Your conquest has been made known to the public. They shall be grateful for the man who saved their lives from the tyrant of the Empire. Very well, dressed in a simple turtle-neck shirt and pants, -Ill head into town. There must be things to attend to. Sire! eximed the messenger, -leaving the manor unattended is an invitation for bandits to invade. Dont worry so much, at the entrance, *Open, door to another realm, I, Igna, humblerade of the Goddesses of the Shadow Realm, implore for thy assistance; Dimensional Transfer.* A legion of hardened fighters dawning weapons and armor arrived to respectfully kneel. Lord Igna, Lady Miiras asked for us to assist thee. A hundred men, should be good enough for the time being. How can we be of help? wondered the strangely serious officer. Might I have your name first? Major Ehta, leader of the Runa Force. Were here to serve. Using the same military grading system, yes? Affirmative, my lord, we were split into ranks perdy Inthernas request. Said it would be easier to discerned members from members. Very well, Major Ehta, my orders are simple. Defend the manor and itsnd from monsters, enemies, and any who acts suspiciously. There should be a direct ry to my personal butler, hell give orders as need be, is that understood. YES SIRE! loud salutes reverberated. Chapter 597 Chapter 597: Empires Invasion [15] Should take care of the protection business. I have a bad feeling, something todays going to be full of surprises. Juliuss going to experience a whole range of despair, I told him not to get close... very unfortunate. A ploy taking countless weeks to be set in motion, events timed perfectly to lead here, at the manor. Brains over brawn or so they say, the ability to adapt to any situation didnt require either two, the greatest asset of them all, luck. Mauling over possible encounters and situations, the ride to town took a little over four hours. Mana and stamina were low, using mana in the atmosphere wouldnt help. The eyes of truth were yet to be fully ustomed to the new body, and so, disrupted the natural flow of the mind. Grey clouds rolled to cover the able sun. The weather had been ratherckluster for a few days. Unbothered, -the mossy-covered walls are a sight to wonder. How can it be so repulsive and attractive at the same time. From far away, tis as if an borate decoration, up close, egh, better not think. All hail the new lord! Hail Lord Igna! cried the guards in steel armor. Whats the matter with them? swords were raised to honor the arrival. Further along, were the oblivious townsfolk. My lord, said a formally dressed slender demi-human, -my names Undre, Ive been appointed as your steward and spokesman. ..... Undre. Top to bottom, a normal once over of the average looking person, orange and white-colored ears, a smaller tail, rounded nose, and sharpshes, if not for speaking out, one could easily confuse him for ady, if they squinted one eye and were drunk that is. Steward Undre. No my lord, he bowed, -please address me as Undre, no need for titles. As you wish, Undre. As a steward, what are your responsibilities? Its customary for the steward to aid the lord in advancing the town and its viges. Ill handle public affairs, trades, and overall supervision. Think of it a regency in a very mild proportion. Understood, hands-on his weak shoulder, -Ill leave Glenda to you. Its going to take time before the title of Baron of Glendaes in handy. My order is to help restore the town, make the people at ease. Send messengers to the nearby vigers and ask for stray adventurers to make their way here. Ill put up a questter on this week. As you wish my lord, anything else? Is there perhaps a chance the administration here is ustomed to the ways of technology? Yes, a matter of fact, we are, smiled he. Excellent, the grip tightened, -have all the necessary papers forwarded to my butler. Here is the contact information. Across the town and vaguely to the secondary manor, -Igna, I ought to ask, he leaped over a small ditch, -why am I the one who has to handle all the grunt work?ined ir. Huh? hended on a small patch of flowers, -isnt it obvious, youre the best fit to dig up information. Glenda isnt out of trouble yet, we might have bought time, the war still rages. The only best thing to do is fortify defenses, the town shall be our headquarters in theing expeditions. Very well, am I to pump money into the towns prosperity? No, pushing aside a few branches, -no need to be so generous. Theyre prosperous as is, my intentions are for a few upgrades. Give them the technological advantage the outer world already possesses. Forgive my saying, those items would be best served at Hect or Ect, not a recluse town. Wrong, the pertinent onught of foliage, veins, and weeds halted at the start of a stone path, -Glenda is a traders town. The de-facto ce for people all around. Didnt the abundance of adventurers seem wrong, theyre concentrated there, if we can form good rtions, the strain on the excessive military would dwindle. No public safety, vignte interventions, and good Samaritans are the only means of protection. No incentive means no work, should work out just fine. As long as theres no risk of revolt, were clear. A heart-touching melody of flowing water coyly leaped into hearing range. The path forked into a slightly idyllic bank of nts whilst the other led towards a very-well kept building. The one who built the manors sure was a lover of nature. Murmurs amplified; two sleep-deprived watchers practically leaned onto their spears. Wake up, he pped, -the shift is over, go rest. Who are you? asked one in a lousy state of mind. The new lord. I see, newfound sense security buckled the knees, -Glea clocking out, head to the mud, any feasible difort was refuted by the blissful expression. Everyone, hailed a maid, -our new lord has returned, her voice echoed around the lobby. Most of the refugees were stumped, a perpetual limbo between safety and despair. Countless efforts to encourage the destitute returned in naught. A single nce told the story, -their morale is low. Most of them must have endured torture or worst. Their inhumane features have been cut... quite a shameful disy. Hard to think this was the same a few decades ago. Demi-humans were always subject to abuse and very. A docile sense of self and humility always brings about the worst in those of lesser wit. They think confused peace with weakness. My apologizes, bowed the maid, -even after you saved me earlier, I cant do anything to help, please forgive this worthless servant. Do as you any disobedient dog, punish me, her thumb mncholically slipped to disrobe her basic attire. The strap slid without much effort, the rags fell, she turned to expose the scarred back. -Please, do as you wish, young master. Give me a break, he coldly threw a piece of cloth, -cover yourself, do I look like to type of men who enjoys torture? Yes, you do, interjected ir. What do you mean, sire? As I said, I dont care for such trivial ways of repentance. Apologize and do better next time. Leave the others to me, go have a shower or whatnot, the stench of sweat is repulsive. Yes, my lord, her tiny stride scurried out the front. The refugees, *clop, clop, clop,* at the center, mindless nces scratched off his person, -RISE! he thundered across. -Will wallowing in self-pity bring about salvation, or art thee waiting for death. Speak now, as the Baron of Glenda, I shall grant death upon any who wishes so. Tell me, was the abuse of the prior lord so pleasurable that theed give into despair. Say, what of the vigers, what of the children who was abducted, what of the unfortunate captured as fodder, what of their pain, does thinepare or is it but an excuse. The door is wide open for any wanting to leave. A lord is only strong by the people who he keeps in the entourage. I, sadly, dont care for weaklings, he turned and left. Wash, wash, wash, whispered a discordant melody. You! he shouted. W-what, a basket of bathing supplies fell, -whats your problem? she fired. Return to the manor after a day or so. Leave behind anyone who seems lost. M-my l-lord, her mouth froze open, -Ive done it now, a scowl broke the amiable expression, -No way hes going to ignore my rude tone. I try so hard to be courteous... what a drag. Dont stand there looking dumb. W-what a-a-about my lck of coutes- Shut it, he sighed, -I dont care, just get going. A-are y-you sure? He glossed past her attempts at being cute, -drop the innocent act, at the opening of the forest, -be yourself, nones going to judge. See you at the manor, off he disappeared amidst the trees. What a strange man... a strong presence, and open-mind. Is he a good or bad person, I cant figure. Whatever, anyone who says a maiden stink should be sent to hell. As quick as the sun rose, afternoon past and dusk loomed over the horizon. The day was spent moving about the town doing administrative work. The guilds were happy to help and assist. The warm glow ofnterns mourned the death ofrades. Tonights the night the curse fully manifests. Julius, I hope youre ready. Twilight dawned, -Malley, I never thought youd enjoy partaking in the hectic way of relief, bare-chested on a bed, a simple vacant home at the viges northern border overlooked the forest, -its been little than a week and I feel like were so much closer to one another. I mean, head on his chest, -I didnt expect a prince to fall for me. Ohe on, sat to hold her reluctant face, -the curse is gone, isnt it? I sure hope so, she smiled, -Julius, Im happy I met you, closed into a tender embrace, -I have a favor. Whatever you wish for, Ill do anything I can. Promise me youll forget about me, she stood with a nk expression, -I had fun, my wish of finding true love came true. I cant believe it, after so much oppression, talking with you every day felt relieving. My stained body was purified, I feel so happy right now. What are you saying? he stood, -why so sad, what about us, I want to know more about you, why talk as if youre leaving. Thats because, she caressed her stomach, -Im going to die. NO, his body wrapped around her, -youre not going to die, its fine, I dont care what happens, Ill protect you. Let go, she escaped his hold, -I dont want to leave the one I love with so much sadness. Let me go, promise youll find someone else. A deflowered priestess of a foolish empire doesnt have the right to be anyones partner. I love you... our story must end, a pulse sted across the room, the eye sockets lit in a redden me, air twirled, the body levitated. MALLEY! Julius, I had fun- another pulse emptied her lung, her fingers trembled, horror of death painted the expression ck. Its over. *BANG,* -did the curse activate? hands in pocket, -hey there Julius, said Igna nonchntly barging inside, -sorry about the door, stood shoulder to shoulder, -as much as I dont want to say it, I told you getting attached would be the end. Cousin, said in a murderous tone, -why did y-you do this? Dont lose your calm, returned he with a stronger presence, -dont do anything youll regret. I know, dropped to his knees, -I cant win even if I go all out. Cousin, please, do something to save her. Why should I? a look of disgust stung the princes pride and heart. In a time of desperation, swallowing pride and all, -I FUCKING LOVE HER DAMN IT! the head lowered to touch Ignas foot. For fuck sakes, facepalmed he, -dont grovel, you imbecile, he knelt, -Julius, youre more of a pain than Id imagined. She must really mean a lot. More than I say, the eyes watered, -I dont care what needs to be done, save her... shes the best thing to happen to me. Ive always wondered what love felt like... Say no more, hands around Juliuss back, -if she really means a lot, then, consider it done. Create a barrier around the house. I might have bitten more than I can chew. I apologize for whats about to happen, my other-self. We might need to activate nevermore. The sleeves rolled, -the curse of Akina... it had to be the strongest one,dy luck never smiles on me, does she. The body rose higher, the ground cracked, the walls slit and broke, her presence skyrocketed. Thee who resides in said mortal vessel, Akina, princess of Balone, heed my voice! Akina, mumbled the possessed priestess, -Ive longed to be referred as a princess... who is the one who called upon my name? I did Igna Haggard, wielder of the Death Element. Akina, goddess of Balone, ruler of fallen demons, and defiled princess of war, Id like to make an offer. HA-HA-HA-HA, she cackled, -how dare a mere human make an offer to the ruler of demons, you must be insane, a single nce tore off his arms. Damn, blood gushed, -would you reconsider if I said I could liberate thine soul from Balone. Why would I believe such empty words, stern andposed, -try again. ..... Chapter 598 Chapter 598: Empires Invasion [16] Reason, will action suffice? Actions? the med eyshes lowered to gaze upon the mortal, -what can you aplish? A whole lot of things, said he with mild intent, -a barriers been ced around this house. The Curse has yet to fully activate. Igna, whats the curse actually do. The subjects been changed every time ites up. Didnt I exin? *snap,* reality split into an eye-shaped portal. Translucent steps of purple block materialized, -Ivee to help, proimed Gophy. Goddess, gasped Igna. Stop being sarcastic, sighed she, -is the curse ready or not? ..... Could you exin whats supposed to happen? Want me to tutor the prince? ncing back, -I suppose theres nothing much to do, is there. You guessed it, a struggling grin returned, the energy around the soles reacted to the ground. Inner locks were being picked, any moment, he stared, the aura would run wild. The mind ran in conjunction with the body, there had to be an answer, a solution to please the rightful heir to the demons. Listen here, another barrier summoned before Gophy, -the curse I inflicted upon that girl was of perpetual agony. It cannot be easily cleaned; I doubt even the various religions to stand a chance. Not that it matters, she picked up on his emotions, -the curse, after fully activating, will give birth to a demon, which one, tis up for debate. Think of it as one of those mystery boxes containing toys. Please, the face sank further, -I implore thee to cut the humorless jests. Fine, her eyes rolled, -no sense of humor. After the host gives birth, the babe devours the mother and her soul to be granted unlimited power akin to a demi-goddess awakening her truest of potential. Its a simple procedure of give and take. What about her, he pointed, -will she make it? No idea, she leaned seductively atop a cheaply made table, -depends on Igna. Never expected Akina to possess the priestess. As legends say, Akina was a beautiful chaste maiden unlike anything demons had ever seen. She was stolen from the garden of Angels, a bud of a blossom, and taken to the world of Balone. There, after the demons refused alliance to the princes of hell, were invaded C the rest is history. One truth stands strong, the princess was meant to be an angel of love andpassion, ady of virtue and righteousness. To this day, some say, her soul gets intertwined by whoever is cursed. The stronger one feels love and affection, the higher the chances of her appearance. I guess, a lowkey side-nce showed a distraught Julius, -she felt strongly. Boy, whats the hold-up. Give me a moment, asked he without much tact. Faced against the ruler of demons, theposure stood ever strongly. Preparations have been done. Ive linked the outside mana source to my own, it should supply and bypass when needed. This would be a whole lot easier with Goddess Nikes symbol. Deep breathster, -Awaken, eyes of truth. All-knowing res scanned, searched, and yearned down the tiny room. *Death Element: Unleash Aura.* A cocoon of dark aura surged to link atop his head, the pressure sank, nausea soon hit Juliuss stomach. Princess Akina. Have you decided to speak? her head tilted, -might not look it, the curse is seeping throughout the girls body. I have a proposition. I TOLD YOU BOY- -Please, he interjected, -do not speak unless I say so. A rival sword of a nce stumped her flow, -lets start with an introduction, Ive inherited the will and symbols of many powerful gods. Look behind, Lady Gophy, a high-tier goddess, stands as my forever watchfulpanion. Surely a mere human cannot do so. I bet youre thinking, surely a mere human cannot do so, he smirked. How did he? And now, its, how did he? a snarl broke the barrier of refusal. Go on, Im all ears now, the body lowered to a stand, -what can thee offer. A new life, he smiled, -I have the ability to split the curse of Akina and grant a body identical to that of a divine being. Stop it, she refused, -no one has that much power... Oh, but I do. I have the support of Creations heir, ncing back, -Ill exin only if thee agrees. As a man of my word, I guarantee safe passage. Looking at thine soul, tis locked in limbo between Balone and Estna, the fragments must have been split to keep the princess of demons from reviving. I admit, the rampaging mes moved to hover above her palm, -no one except I, knows of my situation. You, she sat with a firm stance, -theres more to that puny body than wit. Oh, I also forgot, my being has merged with Origin. In a way, I have power over the strongest entities in the known multiverse. Therefore, remedying said situation is childsy. Good, good, sheughed and smacked her legs, -that confidence is going to be thy end. Back to the matter, will you ept or not? Well then, she paused, -why adamant. What drives thee, depending on the answer, Ill either ept or refuse. Oh, straight in her eyes, -my goals are rudimentary. My whims are what guides me to do what I wish. Currently, Ive made my cousin a promise to save the girl whomst possessed. What I yearn for, in the greater picture, leaned back, -is to bring down and take what was once mine. Lucifer, Zeus, and the conniving Lixbin, Ill take them all down a notch. Balone was invaded by Lucifers army, the demons were enved and you were made a breeding ground for stronger demons. I know because I was there, said a disfigured voice, -Ive seen it all, bliss to wrath, the curse of Akina is a manifestation of thine hatred. Boy, if my story is known, tell me my greatest wish. First, you wanted to return to heaven, then, seeing the way demons are treated, chose to be the guiding light. Efforts were shunned, the ancient ones were angered, though, the younger epted. A division of prospective sowed the seed of mistrust. Deep down, the angel of love andpassion was nothing more than a conniving pest. What thee wants, is power, the body, strength, and boon of a god. Angels are servants, the nned destiny didnt quench thine gluttonous palette. Getting kidnapped, what a bullshit lie C it was all nned, wasnt it, Lilith, Queen of Demon, wife of Lucifer. The reason Lucifer invaded Balone was to take back his lover, who was reincarnated as an angel, a great ploy spanning across space and time. The ultimate goal, kill Lucifer and rule as the sole queen. He knew, and thee failed. The greatest wish C salvation. Boy... youre quite fearsome. Its true, I want salvation, I want my soul to be freed, I want the curse of perpetual agony to end. Then, he held out a hand, -join me, I dont care what is good and what is bad. I said it before, my whims are what moves this story along,e on, join me. Quite a strange story, the aura pulsed, Gophys barrier broke, the walls thundered, -I say this right here and now, if what I wishes true, Ill swear allegiance to thine name. Then its settled. *Come forth: Box of Soul,* the skull-bearing ck chest levitated into sight. *Come forth: Box of Alche,* -I forgot about Creations gift. Such an idiot. Time to start the procedure, dont break on me. *Deep slumber, deep rest, awaken for the chance at retribution. Gate of which stands before mine way, open for thy master hase: Nevermore C Hells Gate.* The ground cracked, the floor crumbled into dust. Lady Gophy, mind exining what happened? Oh, she spun with hand locked behind her back,-Igna just negotiated with a very scary person. Negotiated? the eyes narrowed, -cut the crap. My goodness, heir to Creation. Havent thee realized? Ignas a master at speech, hell convince just about anyone. Look at me, I sure fell for his words. Not to be a bother, hes going to need help. I get it now, he stood, -he wants to split their souls. Good, said he from a distance, -Julius, here, the Box of Alche moved over, -use that to create the body. Lady Gophy, please take care of the rest. Dont call medy, fired she. The next instant, Miira, and Intherna swooped in for help. Other barriers were summoned around the house. *Span across the ages, fear is what held peace, fear is what caused War, fear is the root of evil. I, the harbinger of ultimate fear, havee to spread and reim what is mine of right: Nevermore C Terror Gate.* He coughed blood, the pressure began to break the shaky foundation of the soul. Dont falter now, gritting his teeth, *Unbound by thews of Heaven to Hell; unshackle mine power, from Nevermore, I call upon the power of the Annihtion-Gate.* Consciousness faded, he stumbled to only catch the bnce at thest possible instant, few shakes of the head and the grueling ritual continued. What a sorry sight, said Gophy, -the body isnt ready to handle the power of a saint, let alone a god. Well, thats Igna for you, added Miira, -hell do anything to get what he wants. Look well, Julius, ordered Gophy, -hes suffering for the sake of the head between your legs. Appreciate it. *Gateway to the afterlife, gateway to life, gateway of those who live, open, for I order so: Nevermore C Eleo Gate.* -My hearts about to give out, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* the thumb split, -just in time, the throat closed, -my hearts stopped beating. *Blood-Arts: Extria,* -Ill pump it manually. Last gate, here Ie. *Pinnacle of power and strength, thest stage of a mens life, the stage where all is turned to dust and forgotten. psed over the ages,e forth o power of mine who has remained bound, unleash thee at thine full potential: Nevermore C Death Gate.* *Crack,* a sudden implosion littered the ground in fluids, -it tore a hole in my chest. Keep it together, the air burnt, the roof and walls exploded from the release. I have to make the circle, down on all fours, -the symbols of power, written in blood, a convoluted circle stood erected. -I got a few minutes left. *Reality, follower of the steadfast passage of time. Alter Void into what I see, change what is meant to be, obey what I have to say. Beyond thee stretches, far it goes to no stop. Real, fake, disrupt the woven fabric: Disruption.* A wave of immense proportion crashed against what was known and truth, good, the mess should make it easier. The eyes strained till tears of blood flowed, -found the fragments. *Destitute, the passage of whats known to the masses C fallen in the grace of the depths of Kanig, remembrance of the fallen, woven in tapestry, heed mine called.* Unintelligible jumbles flowed, *-grant I, humble watcher, the power to knit reality.* Brightly lit threads erupted from the fingertips, clear vision marred into a tinted hue of red. Got it, fragments in hand, *Box of soul, holder of those whove sworn allegiance to mine cause, bind those deemed worthy and free their will; Box of Soul C Soulfeld.* The chest opened, Malleys body dropped C the queens soul flung across, the lid fastened with a beckoning cry. mbered to a stand, -the body, ordered he, viciously shaped ws dug into his chest, arms, legs, and face, the muscles shirked, hair fell like leaves, -Julius, the lips parched too a lifeless white, -the body. Here, said he, shock from the sight dulled the mind. A nk canvas sat at the center of the room, *Box of souls C soul bound to never be free,e forth Lilith, retake what was stolen.* Down on his knees, shaky fingers tediously carved the final symbol, *Soul Transmigration.* Done, the body dropped. Got you, smiled the newly formed body, -a man of his word, lights of the rebirth dimmed, the body altered to suit the host, -quite the strange individual, soft fingers rang along his forehead, -rest. The heart gave, the eyes of truth followed soon after, the glimmer of life departed C nk. Chapter 599 Chapter 599: Empires Invasion [17] Location, Castle Eldo. Garrison is stationed currently at three hundred men. Dusk settled in a few hours ago, the chummy scape of trees reclused into unforgiving darkness. Red beady eyes darted from bush to bush. Guards on duty were mostlyckluster in focus. Another boring night of standing still, yawned one staring down the southern gate. I know, sighed another, -we got the worst deal of the bargain. Tonights when the squad leaders bring in fresh produce from the viges. Rumor has it they managed to get hands-on few youngersses. Yeah, he facepalmed, -ves to be sold, a good way to bring in money. I guess, dont you think its wrong. Were Ardanians but sell our kind to the enemy... Shush, dont speak loudly, eximed the other, -the only reason were living is because of the Major, be grateful. Besides, the castle is a great asset to the province, no way theyll oust us, especially since the Advance forces were soundly defeated in Glenda. Oh man, said the other, -look, he pointed. Horse-drawn carriages ambled over the slope. In front sat a shabby-looking beastman. Lifeless gaze fell upon the guard, he tipped a shabbier looking straw-hat. ..... OPEN THE GATES! Loud crashes of gears creak the iron bars. A nce inside showed children in rags, some of the younger ones werepletely naked save for an older girl who had tightly embraced them. Wow, gawked the guard, -ey, shes good looking for a peasant. Shut your mouth, fired the other, -dont get excited, shes probably a gift for the Major. Get back here, we need to shut the gates. Horses neighed to a start; the produce entered in an orderly manner. An hour passed; the moonless night made for poor visibility. -Hey, you sleeping? Whats up, I just dozed off. So cold, my balls are frozen. Oh yeah, he chuckled, -cats do hate the cold, dont they. Dont patronize me, he snarled back. -Look towards the airfield, theres smoke and fire. No, I dont care, cried the other, -listen, the others are having fun inside. Whips and moans, god damn it, should have been us tonight... WHY. Out in a remote location, a monstrous-looking neid in wait. Dim lighting, easy-going conversations, the distant sound of gunfire, a typical holdout for fighters. Makeshift fences gave a little sense of safety, -Kendy, Konoe, said a voice over themunication channel, -Im ir, the duty of directing the operation has been swapped over to me. Orders came fromdy Elvira. No response came, they intently listened, -a map of the area has been transmitted, the mission will go ording to n. I have a jet ready tounch an airstrike if things are to go loud. Remember, the operation is prominently stealth. The marksmen unit has reported strange activities, kill the guards, capture the Major if possible and free any prisoners. Be at the ready, take-off is in thirty minutes. What appeared to be fire was the blood-soaked ground of the airfield. The nightwalkers appeared from nowhere, took out the whole enemy base with time to spare. A powerful Blood-Arts by the name of Yeua, controlled the battle. A single infliction by said arts and the victims blood would explode out the body. The following sight was one of utter disgust. The clock struck 23:00, the normal rustle of trees intensified, -whos there, cried a guard without response. *Bang,* a single shot and the man dropped. *Bang,* another, and the southern gate was cleared. Eldo wasnt going down easy, the stealth operation soon went loud as rms rang. Another spotter took notice and fired in a vague direction. The castles dungeon, filled by beasts preying on women, emptied at a faster pace. Spells and gunfire soon unloaded down onto the southern entrance, the gates shut, canons rolled to fire. A silent night turned into a concert of bloodshed; long empty halls echoed by gunfire. Major, were under attack. I know, said he strongly gripping the hair of ady. Thetter was gagged, blindfolded, and ced on her knees, -the precautionary measures have been taken, right? Yes sir, nodded the messenger. Then were good, he smirked, -no one will ever break through the defenses. Have the adventurers jump into the fray. They ought to bring a bit of entertainment, *smack,* -isnt that right,ssy. The fight continued, adventurers leaped to their death, any whod step outside was shot instantly. The gunfire, its stopped, weve won the battle, said a rookie of the garrison. Keep your guard up, refuted another, -were still in the midst of battle. Shut up, added another, -says the man with his rod hanging out, what is it, you werent able to put on pants? FUCK YOU! The real attack had yet toe, res shot on towards the southern side. Bright and obnoxious, most of the garrison were awestruck, never had they seen such a thing before. Covered by the night, a monster flew noiselessly to their location. Subjugation toon 05, said Kendy, -get ready to jump. 21st of April dawned, orangish hue served to lit the beaten beasts. Yards filled with body and blood, soldiers patrolled the walls, the stench of death made many nauseous. Major Cond, said Kendy with feet kicked up, -you have two choices, either give us the information we want or die. Id rather die, he spat, -the Empire will send backup, just you wait, an ignorant smirk went from ear to ear. I doubt it, said Konoe, a man in histe twenties with a passion to wear facemasks. Brown hair and grey eyes were the only facial features avable to see, -the airfields been taken over. In the greater picture, rumors of Eldo being impregnable were true to some extent. Phantoms forces used rudimentary tactics tounch their assault. Obviously, the mission must have gone silently and would have done so if not for a failed shot. toon 04, were tasked to be a diversion, heavy gunfire at the south, res, and more. They were drawn and ease their guard, an attack from the top, a silent invasion of Kendys toon who parachuted in. Evacuation of the stationed forces began as soon as the new garrison, members of the Sabbaths n, took uphold. Back in Noctiss Hallow, -the operation seeded, said Elvira. Not over yet, interjected Aurora, -the advance squad is moving to the capital, lets intercept them, wipe out their forces. Understood, they nodded, the war had yet to end. As a bittersweet show of strength arrived at the capital, Major Chod was impaled and ced on stakes. A message read, -retribution for the Lizardmen, burnt alive, not the greatest way to depart. Frowns cut across the Churchs patronage, the King of Arda sat solemnly. Inquisitors of the prior battle of Glenda knelt at his feet, -my liege, we sincerely apologize for our failure. INSOLENCE, cried ady with darkening wings, -thee dare apologize for failing, tangible hatred and disappointment. Take them to the gallows, ordered the King, -revoke their gift of immortality and bring me Eira. SIRE, PLEASE, they begged to be dragged across the floor. Tranquility soon settled onto the vibrant throne room, -Eira, said the King, -Ive heard the facts from the report. Care to exin to fight thy cause? Majesty, the enemy was stronger than expected. He has allies who are of greater strength. Might I know his name? Igna Haggard, sire, my cousin, her eyes narrowed, -the Haggard Dynasty has infected themselves into the worlds politics and private affairs. Very well, I understand the situation. No matter the obstacle, the Empire will win, tis the truth. Rest, for now, order the army to retreat and rest. Birds chirped; a warm breeze tiptoed in to tickle the cheeks. Wake up, said a whisper. What happened? the eyes opened gently to a mosaic ceiling fashioned into a spiral of various shapes. -oh right, few blinks resettled the mind, -the outside, I remember that view C the second manor. As did the breeze so did running water from a fountain, a melodic respace. My right arm... it hasnt regenerated. I feel so heavy, he sat upright, the room swayed innocently at natures whim. -My throats dry. A mirror showed the bodys state, -oh god, skinny, parched, lifelessly pale, a bald head, wrinkled face, -what the hell happened? The body couldnt handle the full release of Nevermore, whispered Origin, -we barely made it out alive... no never mind, let me rephrase, we did die. The body has gone through decay... it exins the ghastly state were in. How long? Were the 30th of April, you tell me. My limbs and organs must be dead... he sighed, -I get it, the regeneration resumed after the element rekindled. Arm against the window ledge, -Origin, were you conscious? No, I said it before, were one of the same. If you die, I die, if youre unconscious, so am I. Did manage to overhear the final moments but I forgot. Should have expected so, he chuckled, -Im back, so its fine. Theres barely any mana left C why am I so whimsical, I dont get it. A shawl wrapped around his person, -lets see whats be of this ce, the door opened to an empty corridor. No signs of dust, he walked, -someones here, I guess. I wonder what happened to the invasion of Eldo, did we win or lose? Weird chants cut across, pink hair flowed to a stop, -isnt that? AHHH, tes dropped, thedy darted down the stairs. What was that about? he followed her steps to the ground floor, a clearing into the yard showed tender vegetation, the jeep and figures moved to and fro. Here I thought there were only a maid or butler around. The stomach growled, the ears picked up on a sizzling pan, -food, off the first step, the mind went dark for a second, -damn, he merged against the wall, -nearly passed out. How weak am I? The legs soon numbed; a desperate struggle of leaning against the wall led to the kitchen. There, the pink-haired girl voiced her concern loudly, -I SAW A GHOST! she cried. Enough with the jest, returned a handsome man in an apron, -its nearly lunch-time, we should bring in everyone. Whos that? he squinted, -blonde hair tied with a piece of cloth, hes handsome, Im jealous... wait, thats Julius. Footsteps tremored the wooden floor. Believe me, Julius, I saw a ghost! Yeah, yeah, I believe you, he spun toy out dishes, -a ghost, blue pupils briefly locked onto a pale-looking old man. AHHH, screamed she, -THATS HIM, I TOLD YOU, LOOK! Wrong, a quick smack to the back of the head, -Malley, for the love of God, look closer, unknotting the apron, -its Igna, he darted for an embrace. -Wee back, cousin, Ive missed you. Y-yeah, sure, said he. Is something the matter? he leaned to give space, -are you ok? Do I look ok? the words barely escaped. Cousin, please, I dont understand what youre trying to say. I c-cant speak... my mouth wont move, the legs buckled. IGNA hastily catching his body, -answer me, a-are you ok? I get it now, the eyes shut, -its my payment for my mistake. Ive turned into a burden. COUSIN, COUSIN... the voice faded, -answer me, cousin... Julius, such a worrywart, Im d... Julius, Malley, whats the matter? Lady Gophy, look, its Igna, he pointed. Wait, Ignas back? inquired Intherna, -oh, she arrived to a feeble body, -d-d-doesnt look good. We might be in trouble, said Miira, -if the element hasnt healed his body, theres no saying what could happen. WHY IS THIS HAPPENING? Lashing out wont alter the fact, said a very seductive tone. Long carefully cared dark-brown hair, a figure befitting one of a model, facial features of an angel, a beauty mark next to sweet-looking rosy lips, -Ill take him to his room. Do care for Lyon, the boy wishes for a toy, side-ncing Julius, -bring him what he wishes for. Not so fast, Lilith, interrupted Gophy, -he might have granted salvation, doesnt alter the truth. Youre the queen of demons, wife of Lucifer, what guarantee do we have you wont betray him. Ever since Cleopatra... Lady Gophy, stood with Igna in a princess carry, -keep thy insecurities to thyself. Igna needs rest, and Ill do what needs to be done for his sake. ..... Chapter 600 Chapter 600: Empires Invasion [18] A bad taste pestered; Liliths appearance had left quite the maltreatment to her person. None to guide nor none to watch, she stayed despite the cold-shoulder, a single person mattered, one whomst she carried gently to bed. The chirping of birds dawdled beside the sound of wooden swords hitting one another, -I passed out earlier, eyes reopened to the same room. A few hours had passed, side-nce to the bedside clock showed 10:00. -am I being spooned? warm, slightly moist breaths strolled down the neck, -her scent, she smells of the forest. Well, judging from the long hair, its Lilith. Still cant move, my limbs are so numb. Ruffles in the sheet broke the spoon, she turned to be assaulted by a beam from the sun. Thetter almost felt as if mocking thedy with a wink. Goodness, she sat, her feet tinkled once on the floor, -I must have dozed off, gently leaning back, -Im sorry, did I wake you? A man-eater, he gulped, -shes unbelievably pretty. A fresh breath of air from Gophys rumbustious personality, Inthernas energetic and lively side, as well as Miiras allforting presence. This ones like the definition of charm and allure. Oh please, her face dropped closer, the sweet-scented lips meaningfully prowled about his nose, -why not say something, am I so repulsive? Her brows knitted, Ignas lips and mouth desperately tried to pronounce, the shakiness gave to anticipation, her cheeks seemed to soften, the eyes widened and her ears fluttered. Yes... excitement grew, -Im here, tell me what you need. B-b-b-b- ..... You wish to make a baby with me? hands to her cheeks, -no, we mustnt, the tone swapped to childish, -I suppose, her index yfully went up the legs, -this body is still pure, I dont mind sharing the bounty. B-b-b-b-l...Blood, he whispered. Blood, she facepalmed, -honestly, I was ready to offer myself. Way to ruin the moment, quick to drag a silver-knife lost inside a fruit-filled tray, -if tis blood thee wishes. A cut, the liquid fell bit by bit into the lifeless mouth. *Thud,* the body shook, -the intensity, the numbness faded, -her blood is a thing of wonder. A few droplets gave strength to move, -Lilith, propped against the headboard, e to me, the paleness dissolved at a slow pace. What now, she pouted, -I gave blood, what else you want? Y-you, ordered he, e, the arms stretched, -I need you. Oh, hershes fluttered, -dont mind if I do, her body melted into his. Without warning, her shirt brushed aside, her cheeks flushed, the head moved to sniff her neck. Quite the experience one, arent you, remarked she, -toying with me in such a manner... it does feel pleasant. Lilith, inches from the tender skin, -someones hormonal, *bite.* Downstairs lunch stuck in limbo, what thedy said earlier hit home. Gophy sat with her face stered on the table. Intherna could have cared less, herst words were, -hell be up in a few hours. You worry too much, and off she was to the wild, shooting fire spells and creating dummies. Miira lounged facing a lovely forest with a book in hand, the title read, -Chronicles of the Haggard. Julius, why are you in such a mood? wondered the priestess. Malley, hands atop hers, -Im sorry. Looking at Igna felt relieving at first, then, I felt anger... Im angry at myself. I didnt realize... maybe I did and chose to not see it. The moment the Curse activated; I selfishly made my mind to not lose you. Igna had to swoop in and go against Lilith, the Queen of Demons. It makes me mad; I swear. I dont get it myself, her head lowered, -my memories are fuzzy, all I picture is a man of unfathomable power splitting my being. *Aahh,* a satisfied scream echoed from the upstairs, -LILITH! gritted Gophy. Wait for us, said the prince to no avail, footstep trampled up the stairs and into the room, *bang,* LILITH, what are you doing? Kind rays blessed the bed, thedypletely melted into Igna, thetter slowly moved to watch the intruders, blood trickled, the wind seamlessly caressed the long brownish-white hair. The pupils fetchingly stabbed their aura with a crimson and white shimmer. Cousin, are you well? Im fine now, returned he, -thanks to Lilith here, he kindly lifted her head, -shes a bit on the hormonal side. The bloods truly potent, Ive never had anything like it. Hormonal is an understatement,mented Malley. Shes shivering, look at her legs and mouth, drooling as if a freak, added Gophy, -makes me queasy, she covered her mouth. Dont be that way, said Igna standing before the window, -Lilith will be a great asset to us. *Dup, dup, dup,* bare feet against the floor, a tiny figure slipped in between the barred entrance, -HEYA POPS! a bullet of energy shot tond in a tight embrace. Pops? he frowned, -horns, a diamond shape tattoo on the forehead, dark circles, slightly tannedplexion, vampire-like canines, and a sharp nose. Who is this kid? Sorry about that, mumbled Lilith, -my emotions ran a little wild, sat with knees to her chest, -thats Lyon, your son. Lyon? the eyes narrowed, -excuse me? Hey pops, said he very full of energy, -youre the one who saved mother, didnt you. I know it all, I was there when the souls were being split, youre strong, very strong, thats why youre pops. Hold on there, index to the boys forehead, -be quiet for just a minute. Alright pops, he swam up the back and sat atop Ignas shoulder, -you heard my pops, BE QUIET! arms crossed paired with a pout, -did I do good? *Exhale,* -Lilith, everyone, shall we head downstairs. Im at a loss for words at the moment. Stumped for words, the mind subconsciously led him to the kitchen. There, using the remainder of ingredients, hearty tes soon filled the counter. Miira and Intherna soon joined the fray. Little Lyon, as he came to know, ran about with a toy car. A demon with the body and mind of an eight-year-old... Hey pops, I want to ride in one of these cars one day. No, returned Igna. WHY NOT, the face tightened, -I WANT TO RIDE IN THE CAR! Not going to happen, refuted he. B-b-but, the eyes watered, -I WANT TO RIDE, he dropped to the floor in a fit, -I WANT TO RIDE, WANT TO RIDE, mana sucked to generate flickers of lightning. This brat, *Mana Canction.* No throwing a fit when Im around. The mana dispersed. Pops? the cries stopped, -what did you do? Enough acting, said he, e on, I know of the true identity, little Lyon. Reincarnation of Draconis, elder demon. Whatever pops, nonchntly dusting off the clothes, -I ought to give praise. Igna Haggard, tis true, Im the reincarnation of the Elder Demon Draconis, the protector of Void, else known as the Demon King of Destruction. There, he handed over a te with fried fish, -go on, Demon King, have something to eat. Food, the innocent glee could have fooled anyone, -ahem, back to my tale, emotions shifted tremendously between serious and enjoying the morsels, Im Draconis. To be fair, I was the demon king until the war against gods and demons. We lost the battle, my being sent to the farthest reaches of the abyss. Our home of Balone was invaded and taken over, I swore to protect the Demon Queen but failed. Her majestys attempts at killing Lucifer ended in naught. Casualties were great, so the story goes. I dont remember much of it myself, the time psed and I slept. Well, until I heard her voice again, then there I was, reincarnated as Liliths son. You saved me and saved mom, tis the reason youre pops. No fighting it, Ive deemed you as my guardian. Whatever, kiddo, calmly roughing his hair, -take this to the others. Alright, pops, and off he skipped to the dining hall. Well then, events have taken a turn for the better. Lilith and Draconis were revived and brought into the mortal realm. They should be great additions to the Shadow Realm. Cant assumed shell willingly join my cause. Lucifers wife, what awaits us? Tension flickered in the exchange of res; thedies were thoroughly on edge. Julius kept to Malley, mostly likely ashamed for the selfish demands of before. The little kid ran around the table with a ne. Aroma-filled tes brought animosity to a pact of neutrality. I suppose its time we speak, said Igna, -my only request is of a civil parley. Cool with me, said Intherna. Same here, nodded Miira, -no qualms to speak of. As long as Julius doesnt fight, Ill remain silent, said Malley. If I must, said Gophy. The foods great, I rather spend time chewing than speaking, fired Lilith towards Gophy of which she replied in a snarl. Dont forget about me, whispered a familiar voice, -Hey there, my prodigy, *bite.* Adete, shaking the head, -please no drinking blood from an injured man. Oh please, said as if there were more, -hum, *Bite,* silence. tes passed around, few morsels in, -Lilith, what are your intentions? inquired Gophy. My intentions? her head tilted, -whatever does that mean? Please dont elude the question, requested Miira, -we need answers. Staying here was an agreement until Igna awoke. Be truthful so the barrier can be set. Enemy or foe. Fine then, fork into the table, -Im neither, proimed she, -my objective is still to be strong and take what was mine. Im sure, the boy scurried to sat atop herp, -my son here will aid in the conquest. Try again, countless fireball spells summoned above her head,-Lilith, Queen of demons, I care not about thine ambitions save for one small margin. If Ignas targeted, then expect no mercy. Resorting to violence? she smirked, -very well. Who dares direct killing-intent to my mother, the horns grew, -Ill ughter you all! This was a bad idea from the start, cried Miira summoning a head of a dragon. Told you she was bad news, sighed Gophy, a darkened aura rose from within. Cousin, whispered Julius, -this is bad. *Smack,* knife into a steak, -excuse me, frowned Igna, -what about my request, a malignant aura wrapped around the table, -shall I repeat myself? *Ancient Magic, Spatial-Arts: Disruption.* reality wobbled, the table and surroundings melted, -w-what h-happening? My head, its about to explode. IM GOING TO HURL! *Release,* a snap quelled the belligerent atmosphere, -Lilith, please, for my sake, tell them the truth. Faced by genuine concern, -I apologize, the visage lightened, -a little test never hurt anyone. My ambitions are to take back what was stolen from me. This little guy here is my son, an Elder Demon who has reincarnated thanks to the curse of Akina. In a way, my being here is a result of Gophys actions. Ive attained salvation, my mind and heart have been cleaned from the all-epassing hatred of betrayal and weakness. Igna Haggard is the first man who ever held out a hand of help. The look in your nk expression reminds me of myself. Lucifer must pay for ruining Balone, he must pay dearly. My allegiance will forever be to the god of death. I have a tiny request. What is it? Id like Igna to take me as his wife, she smirked, -I mean... a man must take responsibilities for his actions. *Cough,* ..... Cousin, stared Julius, -did you cheat on poor Alicia? Dont make it so scandalous, facepalmed Igna. The table went silent, -Lilith, as a man of my word, Ill take responsibility. Were going to get married? her eyes glimmered. Quit it with the jests, heughed, -by responsibilities, I meant tending to little Lyons every need. I knew youd say that, she smiled, -then its settled. Igna Haggard, I pledge my body and soul to thy cause. Good, he smiled, -wee to the family, Lilith, Lyon. Pops, hopping from chair to chair, -dont call me Lyon. I want something new, something better. How about Draconis, no need to forgo a great name. AWESOME, the cheeks bloated. Question, interjected Intherna, -whys little Draconis so small, he looks like an infant but is eight years old? Simple, he stood proudly, -I dont have any idea about my age. I just saw eight randomly. Echoes of disappointment diffused across the manor. The gathering, constant arguments, and pointless jokes reminded of Kniq, -Id have never thought this moment would evere. Chapter 601 Chapter 601: Empires Invasion [19] A long time ago, on the ominous Iqeavian soil, a ce where the sun rarely shines, a ce where the buildings climb to heaven, and a ce where night never mattered, iwia, the capital city of the Empire. Off by a few miles, atop a swerving hill,ys the temple of Dustina, the Goddess of Destiny, weaver of fate, and proprietor of future. An ancient legend tells of her story, a young goddess bloomed from a miscolored bud. The guardians of the heavenly garden were stumped. Her identity unknown, and powers a mystery, until the great copse. An event referred to as the Attenuation in the scriptures of Hexna. Many gods were dethroned and exiled, the then supreme god, Kronos, marred the very fabric of fate. The prophecy of ones own demise brought forth reckoning on unproportioned consequences. As the flow of time subtly altered, Dustinas want for confirmation guided her astray. A voice called out, one of utmost purity and charm, a light in between the darkness. The heavenly garden, where her light never measured nor drew attention, was presented with a ce where even a glimmer seemed as if the sun. Thus, as the Attenuation gave way to conflict of which soon evolved into the war between Gods and Demons, the princes of hell brought over many gods C one of them, Dustina. Venerated as a being of utmost power, and acknowledged by the princes, her mind, body, soul, and powers, wereid at their feet. As time progressed, the powers amplified till she rivaled the ability of Kronos. And so, after centuries, the supreme god was defeated, and Dustina was hailed as a harbinger of good fate. What came of it was a goddess who wished to serve her master. The Hill of Giendo, resting ce of Dustinas corporal being and temple to thedy of Destiny. Before death, the master gave a certain order. Life spirited away, and the body turned to ash. A single figure stood at her side, cupping her pale hands till all ended. As a result, after death, the hill spawned an anomaly. Mana was abundant, fuller than anyce on the. Beside it was another boon, one known to only the Imperial Family and the Church. Kyeno, the ancient symbols of summoning. Simr to how many gods were tempted by the princes, the temple served a simr purpose. On the day the heir to Deaths presence vanished, the elders of the Dustina sect called forth a being from another world. A young man arose from the pits of blood and rotten flesh, countless sacrifices led to his awakening. Kion Hurworth, a hero of another world. Ady called out to me, her soft voice and angelic visage swallowed my sufferance and pain away. I awoke inside a church not knowing much of what happened. I remember jumping off a building, life was hard, until now. The church of Kreston called on me for help, they relied on me, and I soon realized, I bore the Mark of Dustina, the goddess who forever altered my destiny. For the years toe, the Empire trained and sent him on various campaigns, killing monsters, killing nobles, anything and everything. The better performances begot richest and fame, -one crucial fact, Im unbeatable, Destinas boon is to never lose. ..... To the present, the noise-filled room resounded per Lilith and Gophys argument. At some point, fatigue forced open a portal. Lilith tactlessly followed after, -I need to rest, said she. Fine,e along, sighed Gophy. As if Im listening to you, snarled she first to leap inside. Goodbye, Igna, waved Intherna, -take care, Ill be back soon. Same here, nodded Miira respectfully -till thee call on us again. I ought to leave, yawned Adete, -good job on bringing Lilith over, shell be a great asset. Tranquility and solitude befell the hall, -Cousin- -No need to worry, interjected Igna, -I dont care for apologies, tis a small price for my cousin to experience love. Softie, mumbled Malley, -never expected the emotionless killer to ept me so easily. A quick reminder, he red, -I did it for Juliuss sake. If the news ever reaches my ear that you cheated or broke his heart, then I promise, she gulped, -the curse of Akina will seem childish inparison. N-n-n-n-n... Its fine, smiled Julius, -well be alright. On another note, have you created a portal between Glenda, the first manor, and this manor? Yes, I did, he winked, -tis all linked in the attic. Excellent, the chair screeched, -the thought of being a third-wheel doesnt particrly interest me. Malley and you can have this manor, Ive got matters to see in town. You sure? On one condition, an eyebrow rose. I got it, he nodded, -Ill see youter tonight then. Handshakes led to Igna making for Glenda. Conveniently enough, the town itself had a ce for the lord to reside, arge enough room built on the south-western wall. Frankly speaking, the room wasnt much to be praised of C a watchtower repurposed for nobility, what much else would one expect. Nheless, the created portals are linked there. Good, my items are here, a light-brown table held so, -a panoramic view. Eyes on the whole town and then some. Toggled, -ir, are you there? No response came, -now thats weird. Isnt he supposed to be my butler? Another few tries led to an annoyed -STOP! Someones feeling cranky, a holographic disy rested atop the phone, -Ive been gone for quite a long time. I need the information of what has happened since. Information huh, sighed the butler, -Ill tell you. He squinted, -somethings wrong with ir today. After the forces captured Castle Eldo and the Airfield, the next operation was to catch the retreating forces off-guard. It should have been an easy victory; our armys pincer formation should have won. Then what, Nightwalkers are strong, we won, havent we? Sadly not. The Onyx and Sabbath n were beaten to a forced withdrawal. We didnt lose any men... the first stage of the battle was ours until he showed up apanied by the real Inquisitors. Four splits into twos to battle both the northern and southern assault. Four against ourbined army, do you realize the absurdity, they soundly beat the nightwalkers. Much destruction remained in its wake. In the end, the advance forces lost a third of their men as well as the death of Major General Alpath. We won. Wrong, the Church had yet to y their ace. I guess the conflict of information dyed their arrival. The moment those four entered the battlefield, it ended, we were beaten regardless of the vampires rank. The leader, Kion Hurworths a true hero, never once tried to ughter our members. In himys a dormant power, or so says a report. He fought off squad after squad with a sheathed sword, the inheritor of Dustinas boon, an untouchable phenom of nature. The real depiction of a goddesss will. All and all, the Empire has beings with far greater power than Hidros does. They could wipe us out at any minute. Chill will you. Think clearly, no matter how strong a person is, theyll never be able to shoulder the burden of an entire empire. This Kion fellow sounds interesting. ir, if I were to fight him right here and now, whats the chances of victory. Zero, null, nada. Not even a slight percentage? Strength doesnt matter. The Boon of Dustina makes him impervious to damage. The fate bestowed onto him is to never lose. Talk about being overpowered. Same applies to you, Igna, chuckled ir, -in any case, Ive handled the political side of things. Our forces are stationed at Eldo and the airfield, the King has sent for a non-aggression pact. *Knock, knock,* orangish-white ears ambled, -my lord Igna, might I enter? Youre already in,mented he, -how goes it, Undre, is Glenda recovering? Yes, he bowed, -my lord, the central guild has asked for thy presence. Central guild, off the shabby dark-oak chair, -lets go, pistol holstered and sword strapped to the waist, -time to work. AY POPS, a rocket-like silhouette slipped through the ajar door, -dont leave me behind, he climbed up to sit atop the shoulders. Draconis, didnt you leave with Lilith? No, I dont want to. Its more fun to stay with pops. Come on, the head hung upside down before Ignas visage, -pretty please. Such a pain, *smack,* -dont move too much. Okay. My lord, gulped Undre, -who might this child be? his voice echoed down the spiraling staircase. Good question, paused Igna, a small opening allowed for slight visibility, -I dont- Im Draconis Haggard, firmed he loudly, -this here is my dad. My lord, you have a child? Seems like it, exasperation dulled the already lifeless expression, -lets go on to the guild. Ambling around town, checking on the traders, passersby and guards told one thing, the overall tenseness had disappeared. No longer were the demi-humans oppressed. Young Draconis brattled along the merchant street, entourage consisted of prattling housewives. Take a look, thats the new Baron. Quite the charming stud, isnt he? Very much so, I heard he single-handedly defeated the ex-lord. Good riddance. The town is so much livelier nowadays. A narrow alley gave onto the guild area, -excuse us, twins came in ambush, -are you Kinless? inquired they without reservations. -Humans? he paused, -yes, whats the matter? Great, cheered one, -were from the adventuring Academy, added the other. My names E, from outfits to hairstyle, they were fully identical, a far cry from the Lymsey sisters. Mines Ellie, returned the other. Excuse us, youngdies, interjected Undre, -my lord here has business to attend to. Were not disposed to partake in frivolous chatting, might this take ce at another time? Ok, rude, said E, -who in the hell even are you, mister? Dont interrupt us, frowned Ellie, -were here to meet the infamous Kinless. No need to pop a blood vessel, whispered Igna. Veins of ire bloated upon Undres forehead. Thetter wasnt much known for having a patient side. A warm hold of the shoulder calmed the grossly mingled gnarl. E, Ellie, stepped forward, -nice to meet you, how can this humble adventurer be of assistance? Well, they stared one another, -its the central guild in Oxshield. Theyve asked for our assistance in helping the populous. We havent stepped out of Glenda, waiting on the Baron to make his appearance. How many adventurers came, what was the quest order? Let me think, fingers to her chin, -egh, a distant stare, -got it. A request from her majesty, Queen Gallienne. News of the uncalled invasion of Arda has reached social media, quick to bring the phone, -see. Alphias strongly against the unjust invasion. The Empires only avoiding the situation. The Federations too busy fighting off mercenary troops from the belligerent King Juvey. Why would the adventurers get involved here. The reward is nothing, your tags read Tier-7 Sapphire. No matter, are the others here? Yeah, winked E, -multiple guilds refused the offer. Seems like only members of the Adventuring Academy answered the request. Yeah, yeah, nodded Ellie, -we should help people in need. Good sentiments. They arrived at the guild building. A crowd of familiar faces stood on inside. The guild assistants mounted up the counter with slumped shoulders; a doorway led to a tavern on the right side. Most regrs there ran amok with drinks and innuendos. Baron Igna, said the assistant. Lowered heads of fatigue rose. Why them? *clop, clop, clop,* -Good afternoon Nassie. Where might I find the guild leader? ..... Upstairs, hes in midst of conversation. With Lady Haru I presume? Her face shed in bafflement; -how did you know? Im psychic. For real? she squinted. Im joking, he replied monotonously. Never expected this turn of events. Why are they here, Frost, Group A, B, and C. Wait, thats Lingling. Im not looking forward to the reunion. The arrival of past friends bought cause for concern. How to deal with the situation, what to do, and what to say. Were they friends or not, no matter the answer C it felt awkward. Chapter 602 Chapter 602: Empires Invasion [20] Drunken babbles whisked into a growing tense room. E and Ellie ambled to Linglings side. Her party had changed a fair bit to include the twins, herself, Kein, and Goldie. Opposite them stood Jen, Rena, Leopard, Leonard, , Cole, Frost, andstly, Anna. Their tags and hardened auras told of their progress, the adolescents with dreams grew into a fierce bunch. Hes here. How are we supposed to approach him? Should I say hi or will that be rude. The aura around him, I cant imagine being so careless, these thoughts and few of the same context traveled. Composure remained strong, Ignas idle expression made breaking the ice all that harder. Enough with this awkwardness, mumbled Lingling, -hey there Igna, she jumped on to stand face to face, -long time no see, have you grown taller? What a crazy chick. ..... May her soul rest in peace. Lingling. It has been quite a while, the sudden change of tone stumped multiple expressions. Group C, a bunch whod always been at odd ends were the timid ones. No matter the time psed, if people parted on a bad note, the reunion would leave an even bitter taste. It has been, said she in a friendly manner, -E, Ellie, Kein, Goldie,e on guys, no need to be scared of this fellow, she yfully pinched his cheeks, -see, big ol Ignas a good friend. Hey again, Igna, whispered Kein in her reclusive persona. Her bangs grew to cover her eyes, god knew how she could see, let alone fight. The Tier-7 Sapphire tag told another story. What is up with you these days, inquired Goldie. The overzealous party girl previously oozing her person felt lesser of a phenom. For once, the outfit wasnt as over the top as before, her makeup days swapped to lip balm and short ponytail. Tier-6 Emerald swung around her neck. Quite the jump in ranks from Tier-8, remarked he. Oh please, added Ling coyly, -dontpliment me too much, the undertone was of, -keep eming. I rather not waste my breath, refuted he coldly. There we go again, she pouted, -back at it with the cool persona. Igna, I have a question, whispered Kein softly tugging his shirt. What is it? Whats the deal with Ardanian and Hidros ranking? Oh, taking a step back, -Nassie, mind exining my friend here? The sudden request caught the assistant at a bad time. A mountain of unfulfilled requests toppled. -M-M-MY BAD. Dont get so worked up, said he, -go on, tell them about the ranking, Ill handle the files. The paths crossed; he manned the counter as she manned the group of curious adventurers. Fondly enough, those inclined on keeping their distances inched closer. In the end, she stood atop a stool as if a singer about to perform. A mosh pit worth singing for. Hello Adventurers, her voice changed, the face seemed fiercer and more direct, -wee to town Glenda. Tis an honor for us to wee fighters of another country. We of the Ardanian guilds have been stumped by the age of war and civil unrest. Matters in the province arent beneficial for tourism and adventurers. People are more concerned with survival. As the ones who epted the trying task of aiding us in our time of need, on the behalf of the guild and the townsfolk, Im grateful, her words charged into a lightning strike. The thunderous roar of passion and encouragement choked up the bystanders. Let start with the basics, guild tags. For Arda and Hidros, our standard of ranking adventurers varies. Here, its harder to be promoted and easier to be demoted. Our ranking system is very arduous and difficult to handle. Tis because of the many races, for example, Dark-Elves are especially adept at magic, whilst Light-elves are very good marksmen. Their roles can be quite pivotal in a battle. We also have beastmen who are fighters, other healers, their abilities and strength are gauged on a merit system as opposed to ones mana and physical capability. To ensure the survival of recruits, they must choose one of the four guilds: Fighters, Mages, Smithing, and Traders. Once chosen, they mustplete basic training and acquire an adventuring badge. Only then that they are allowed to ept the quest. Hard,plicated, and boring, those who drop out are most often saved from a worthless death. The strongest resolve to get better, no matter how weak one is, will be picked, the decision is up to the examiners. A culmination of those affects how Ardanians are ranked. Compared to Hidros, the ranks held by our people are mostly grouped between Tier-9 and Tier-5. Long as it seemed or felt, the pronunciations, the bodynguage, and prompt intonation made the speech very much enjoyable. -Enough of the basics C I should get to the real matter at hand, a nce to Igna begot a nod of confirmation. -the quest posted by Queen Gallienne was done so on her own volition. The Ardanian Guild will not take responsibility for the death of unregistered fighters. Its harsh and unjust, I know. We cant afford the trouble, numbers are few, the guild has been taken over by the Empire. Our Guild masters managed to escape, though, our strongest of members were captured by the enemy. I hope the non-aggression pact allows for some to escape and rejoin our cause. Ardas currently divided into two, around 70% of the continent is being upied by the Empire, whilst 30% is under the control of the Blood-Kings Faction. Im sure reality will hit soon; theing quests will bring upon a new revtion. The pay will be meager, the threat of death lingers in every nook and cranny. I ought to be truthful, Im certain some of you will die. Our province isnt an idyllic ce of magical advancement and natural beauty, were a heaping pile of despair, her hair violently wrapped around the chin, cheeks, and neck, the gestures sharpened, and so did her visage. -My goal is to discourage the foolish adventurers of Oxshield. The pay is bad, the risk is high, and recognition is none. Heres the situation, decide right here and now, the one-sided onught ended in heavier pants. *Huff puff* -if youll excuse me, her feeble fingers innocently draped the stool. Good job out there, winked Igna, -Ive sorted the quests. Should be an easier job now. Oh my god, her face flushed, -youre an angel, said she more content about the paperwork, -thisll get me home early. Nassie, chuckled Igna, -youre quite a soft-hearteddy. And please, refrain from calling me an angel, he vaulted over, -Im far worse than a righteous leader. Me, soft-hearted? she locked onto his back, -no, cant possibly be true... wait, did he realize I was willingly painting our continent in a bad light. I mean, I did say it out loud, the brows felt heavy, -oh no, by the mercy of Tharis, Ive done it again. I went overboard, papers held up to hide the self-conscious expression, -damn it, damn it, damn it. Tense to being crushed by the pressure of hopelessness. The minds finally attuned to the surrounding. Until Igna showed up, the room had been an asylum. Neither wanted to speak nor go explore, the flight to Arda was long and tiresome. Glenda didnt disy the poverty as it ought to be shown. They were in great shape, considering the others. Shy of the town wall, after the bushes over a stream,id an outpost for travelers. Travelers, a fa?ade and sugar-coating way to say slums. People there lived in abject poverty, no clothes nor food, sustenance came in form of clear water. The forest was angry, fruits and vegetables stopped growing, the monster rampant activity increased. Help wasnt an option either, the slums, also known as Vanesas cave, was once a hideout for the Cult of Vane, the Aedric Mistress of gue and Illness. Any miscalcted act of heroism could spring country-wide devastation. The power of sickness is one far too fearsome to be trifled with. Right afternding, the visitors were purposefully taken on a route to showcase the miserable state of life. Consciously or not, the situation engraved into theing reasoning. Simrly, the door upstairs opened, the parley ended. Greetings Adventurers, said a loud beast-man of the tigers demography, -my name is Ronen Akton, guild master of Glenda. I bid thee a warm wee. Judging by the expression, interjecteddy Haru, -Nassie must have recounted of provinces state. Lowered heads and clenched fists, hopelessness at its finest. About time I made my introduction, up the stairs and presiding over Haru, -Hello everyone, my names Igna Haggard, else known as Kinless. I recently graduated from the Adventuring Academy. Im sure, you know of Lady Haru here, shes the master of the Traders guild. A destitute countenance gave much of their worries away, -Im the Baron of Glenda. As lord of the town, Ill say one thing, any granted help will be much appreciated. There isnt time for motivational speeches. I wont make promises nor force anyone to work. The ne is ready to leave at a moments notice. A makeshift runway was built next to the secondary manor, courtesy of Julius. -Our numbers are low, money is tight, and weve just started rebuilding the town. The Guilds are full as is trying to feed the populous. Leading a province without the actual support of the populous is difficult. The inhabitants already know, were facing a tremendous hurdle. Hope isnt lost, weve called onto help from scattered adventurers. The immediate goal isnt to fight but help. Countless viges have fallen, Glenda is ready to expand and wee survivors. I need everyones support to provide a better ce for the unfortunate. War is a pain; it brings nothing of value. From a lords point of view, I see it as nothing more than a pest. Sadly, as the son of an arms dealer, I see it as profit. Think what thee may, the facts have beenid out, the choice is thine to make. Will you risk your lives for nothing, to aplish nothing and to gain nothing, purely for the sake of a few nods of gratitude, or will you head on back to Oxshield where life is good and the pay is nice? Thats unfair, added Lampard. I agree, nodded Frost, -the sentence was phrased in a way to make us feel bad. Quite the shrewd politician. Im in, added Leonard, -not that you care for it Igna! pointing up, -I know you forced my mother to ept me into my family. If not for the help, shed have never epted my decision. Weve got a whole lot of favors to repay, winked Jen. You still tick me off, grunted , -though, I admit, youre very dependable. Where ever Frost goes, I follow, nodded Cole. I dont care about money, fired Rena, -I want to fight with my friends and help others. With me at their side, added Anna caressing her hair, -there wont be cause for concern. THATS BECAUSE WERE COMRADES OF THE SAME ACADEMY! the battle cry soothed the resolve to do what was right. There you have it, smiled Igna, -Lady Haru, Lord Ronen, here are highly capable warriors. Theyll work for free and were to be excused if any of them die. A win-win situation. Hold on a moment, Igna, said Haru. What is it? her fingers interlocked with his. How did you know what we were after? Lady Haru, gently loosening the grip, -a simple matter of using ones own brain. Glendas unofficially the central hub for Guilds around Arda. The overseer of the four guilds must have had some kind of n in mind. Bringing academy students is a smart idea. Actually, Queen Gallienne rmended the idea. Oh wow, never would have guessed so. I believe the matters can be handled from here on forth? Yes, she nodded. Very well, down the stairs he went. Being clocked out for so long is really bothersome. Julius built an airfield, fighters from the academy were called into town. Theres the existence of slum outside the walls, I guess I did fall in aa right after bing baron. Chapter 603 Chapter 603: Empires Invasion [21] Right then adventurers, please make for the counter and register. We should have a few quests to get started, the excitement of a new journey in a foreign town. Momentster, a notice board full of tasks showed lesser pay. Extermination quests, monster problems, read Frost, -theyre all offering cheap change. I knew this was a bad idea. Dont say so, snickered Anna, -let me guess, the mighty icicle cannot handle a job without reward? inched closer, -how about we do that thing as a prize? a coy side-nce bamboozled the brute into worthlessness. Not fair, eximed Rena, -who does he think we are? Chill, returned multiple whispers. The team was divided into three. First was Ling, Goldie, E, Ellie and Kein. Next, Jen, Rena, Leonard and Lampard. Lastly, Anna, Frost, Cole, and . Thest two were more of an eight men unit, members switched around depending on the fight and task. Alright people, gestured Ling, -were heading out to the inn. See youter. Understood, returned Anna, -see you girlster. ..... Lampard, squinted Jen, -what this about forcing your mother to ept our rtion? Oh yes, didnt I exin this before? Igna used his standing as noble to pressure my family. I heard even the Queen reprimanded my mothers action, thus our situation. Not that it matters now, hes a young baron of the Blood-Kings Faction. What of it? inquired Lampard, -hes just another noble then. Wrong, he dismayed, -being baron in a war-torn province is an effort, a lot of it. Hes not only responsible for his life but the life of the populous as well. Which means, said Rena, -I dont get the whole politic thing. Come on, Lampard, were going on a date, no reservations, hands on the boys ears, the date seemed more of a mother scolding her child. We should get moving too, proposed Leonard, -weve already picked out the quests. Best get acquainted with they of thend, the second party diffused to the wonder of the unknown. Frosts team remained sternly, -What now? inquired the blue-haired prodigy. You tell me, said Anna, -the man must take the lead. Its as mydy said, red , -show her the way to happiness, else I show you hell. Now isnt the time to fight, whispered Cole. -Shut it! fired thedies. Were doomed, sighed Frost, -I agree, despaired Cole. Along the way, suddenly asked Cole on a date. Things went from friendly to a rtion. In search of strength, the academy students invited a romantic endeavor, an opportunity to find inner power. The importance of protection, fighting for a dream, or achieving greatness C emotions were strong. New faces slipped in around the general populous. Time psed, work led Igna to scour along the town wall. The expansion was to be made towards the north; a suspended bridge would lead into the start of a craggy hill. Deforestation began as soon as offering to the dryads were made. Dubbed Sveins hill, home of Vanesas cave C a purplish taint and minute miasmic particles of Aedric energy hovered. I didnt notice it before, maybe because of the forestry. The main entrance faces the bothersome hill of illness. Well, the bridge will span a long distance, the streams rather arduous to built upon. Undre reported the details earlier, the architects suggested using the hill as material and support to carve out a new district for Glenda. Its going to take a few years toplete, a half-smile proved otherwise, -well get it done in two months. A new district for the refugees. This projects my personal quest. Noon shifted into the afternoon; the brightly lit sky dimmed per greyish clouds. A side-nce showed a couple ambling along the walls. IGNA! Damn it, he snarled, -hey. Theres no need to look so disappointed, remarked Leonard, -youre anded noble now, quite remarkable for one of our same age group. I suppose. What brings a couple here of all ces? Exploring, they sat overlooking the town, -Glendas an awesome ce. Theyre very much amiable, I cant imagine this ce being affected by the war. Oh, is that so, he joined, -Glenda seems free because of the pile of bodies I left, leaned to stare Jen, -I have a question. Her guard went up, the visage broke into a frown, -go on. Youre from Iqeavea. A saint of the Church, he squinted, -mind tell me more of that. The power you used in the dungeon, I found it weird, index to the stone, crimson crystal dispersed to halt shy of her palm, -tell me, are you a friend or foe? F-friend, she gulped. Good, the scarlet crystal retracted, -what church? Temple of Dustina, Goddess of Destiny. My sister and I were humble followers of the church. We were trained to be protectors of the Empire. Due to circumstances, we fled to Hidros and began a new life. I attained the rank of Saint from the constant practice, she pulled onto her turtle neck shirt, -heres the symbol of sainthood, a boon from goddess Dustina. Without this, Id have never been able to survive. As long as theres no threat to the town and its people, the story doesnt interest me. Igna, her expression dulled, -how long are you going to keep us at arms length. Come on, its about time we clear the misunderstanding and move on, I dont want to feel so miserable the rest of my life. Miserable huh, he stood, -look over there, he pointed, -see those men and women, theyre survivors from the ex-lords treatment. Yes, I remember them, theyre the kind folks who weed us into town. Correct, theyve been abused and treated like animals. The disparities between humans and demi-humans will never end. King Staxius vowed to promote an alliance and set differences aside. The dream was half aplished C adventurers are free to mingle and garner deeper bonds. The Azure wallsplete with our people. Goes to show the effort didnt totally fail. The Empires tactic of divide and conquer has worked. What then, what can the populous aplish? wondered Jen. No idea, said he, a gust carried the hair, -the decision is in the hands of the higher-ups. What about you? inquired Leonard, -will the Haggard dynasty get involved? Were already involved, heughed, the aura darkened, -informations abundant. Trips to the inns and taverns should paint a better picture. My goal is simple, spun to stare the imaginary wall, -Im going to protect what little semnce of safety we have. *Woosh,* a sh of white mes darted along the walls, -POPS screamed Draconis. *POOF,* a violent cloud of smoke carried on after Igna. Parts of the stone cracked, he caught the ball stood with an arm stretched out, -Draconis, he mumbled, -care to exin this interruption? Let go of my head first, struggled the boy, -I just wanted to say hi. A boy shouldnt go around spearing another for the sake of saying hello. The fog of chaos dwindled, Jen and Leonard remained utterly silent. Such power, I thought we were dead, gulped he. -An explosion and then he stood with a kid in hand, what happened? Igna... is that a demon? No, refuted he. Yes, like pops said, out of the iron-d hold, -my names Draconis Haggard, age 2, he stood with arms crossed and unzipped pants. Two years old? they exchanged meaningless expressions. Dont mind him, said Igna, -this little fellow heres my son, up and sat atop his shoulder, -too much energy for such a tiny frame. Tiny fingers began pinching the cheeks and nose into various contours. BWAHAHAHAHA. Down below hailed Undre, -I should get going. Already? Jen, stopped on the edge, -about the misery, tis thine insecurities. I care for one thing; results. Stay well and dont die, he jumped. Back in the private quarters, -Lord Igna, we have trouble, pleaded the steward. The cave right?mented he. How did yo- never mind, few locals were lost in forests. An aedric presence lingers. What about the adventurers, I noticed a quest about investigating the area. *Knock, knock,* -SIR UNDRE, THE INFIRMARY! Gather yourself, man, said he with much haste, -what happened, exin? The adventurers found the lost children. They were brought into the infirmary, the skin paled in the rapid of breaths, -p-gue, n-nurses w-w-were infected. UNDRE, he dashed out the room, -Im heading to the hospice. Gather the mages, we might have a serious situation on our hand. Hey pops, whats the matter? Trouble, said Igna sprinting down the stairs, -the Aedric gue, also known as the monster gue. Sounds fun, he grinned, -let me help. The crowd of people gathered, most were curious, the malignant energy crashed in waves. A few guardsmen blocked the entrance, -whats happening? inquired Ling on her promenade. The gue, said a bystander, -I heard they found the lost children. *Crack,* wings retracted, -are they inside? Lord Igna, bowed the guard, -the hospice is too dangerous to enter. Doesnt matter, the door opened, -the mages unit should be on their way. Have a perimeter of five meters summoned around the building. I dont have to speak of the gravity of what it poses. No sir. Support arrived soon after, the curious crowds were pushed behind a certain point. What happened? inquired an annoying bystander, -youre blocking the road. Silence, fired the steward, -we may be faced by a potential epidemic of the Aedric gue. The gue... Bad, weve been cursed, panic ensued. RUN AWAY! the street cried till a morgue-like silence. The story of Drine, a ghost vige far to the west has always scared the populous. Until then, many took the monster curse lightly. The day a brazen fighter waltz with heavy injuries inflicted by the curse was also thest. The gue-infected the very mana in the atmosphere, creating a breeding ground for the victims, paines harshly and death arrives at a snails pace. In a matter of a week, the vige grew into a dungeon. Even now, the ce is taboo to wander into. Lord Igna, nodded the nurses, -why are you here? Ivee to check on the survivors. Wheres the children? ..... In the basement, said they, -the doctors performing the rite of cleansing. What of the other patients? Weve already summoned anti-curse barriers around their rooms. The halls and basement are subject to the illness. Fast response to the problem, good work. My lord, I wish not to sound arrogant, but is it wise to wander in a potentially fatal environment. Ive had my fair share of experience dealing with such curses. Did they have lesions on the faces or hands? I dont think so. Yes, one of them had crinkly skin. Bad, lock the hallway and dont allow anyone in or out. Entrance to the basement locked to a deep boom. Screams and chants wandered, the energy intensified. -A lesion means the gue has already affected the childs element. The bodys next to follow. *Rite of cleansing, final form!* skin marred in purple, shattered round sses gripped the nose. A broken right arm and slumped figure. *Grrr.* Im not letting you die! cried the doctor, -ILL SAVE YOU! *Woosh,* a possessed figure leaped lifelessly to end the misery. *Death Element: Magical Barrier.* It missed to perry and slice the legs. Damn, Imte, the cursed dagger infected the doctor, the body soon changed to resemble the possessed child. Dark skins, purple eyes, tiny protruding horns, and vile grins. The other three seem to be hanging on, the gues yet to reach its final form. Well then, the sleeves rolled, -time to get serious. The thumb split, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads C Crystal Prison,* cross-shapednces dug to bind the possessed figures. The gue can be cured by cleansing, death, or entrapment. Death isnt much help since the bodies infect whats around. Cleansings out the question, dont have enough mana to slowly clear the infection. The only option, entrapment. *I call on thee, Box of Alche.* the chest opened, brownish parchments circled atop the tapped zombies *I am he who ys without fear, I am he who shall be thest of what thee see. Heed mine call, thou whomst dared to fight the natural order, tis the day thou ought to be destroyed, Ancient Magic C Astral Binding.* Chapter 604 Chapter 604: Empires Invasion [22] Laid on a fine mattress of blood and bodily fluids, the necrotic skin of the s possessed doctor and unfortunate child dispersed around. The cast of Astral Binding took a lot of power. The minute mana reserve was once again teetering on the verge of uselessness. Phew, arms to the nearest walls, -a striking headache. I feel so bad. The overall Aedric energy soothed to a stop. The parchments drifted weightlessly in a purple hue. Ive sealed the curse. Time to gather strength. *Mana Control: Wave,*y lines of spirit energy permeated throughout the room. *Mana Control: Vortex,* dormant outlines flowed into a fixpoint atop his index. A subtly present breeze spun, *Mana Control: Regeneration.* Invisible hands wed up the arm to strike the neck, -should keep me up for a while. Too bad my elements still recovering from the outburst. Just have to make do with whats avable. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads.* Afternoon led to dark out, the ckened night-lit per a million mes, taverns, inns, households, and torches. Compared to the more technologically advanced towns and cities, Glenda stood on the lesser side. Most things were done using mana and magic. The mes were gentle and nice, warm and peaceful. In a ce where dark meant death, the tranquility aided in many quantities. *Click,* the hospice door opened, dark out already? remarked Igna. My lord, hailed Undre, -are you well? he rushed over. No need for being overprotective, he returned coldly, -seems this part of town has been closed. Theres no shred of light nor presence of the populous, care to exin? The Aedric curse, my lord, said he, -we know of the gravity it imposes. Thereys no better cure than safety. Yeah, I get it, no need for further exnation, the sleeves unrolled in an albeit less amiable state. -The hospice should be cleansed from the gue. Issue this order to the guild, no one is to venture out into the northern hills. Vanesas cave is to be deemed a threat to the towns folk. Have I made myself clear? ..... Yes, my lord. Few deep footsteps and off was the steward into purer light. The nurses worked as hard as they could, magic and medicine, quite the humble profession. Hands in pocket, the solemn nightfall felt appeasing. Someones here, he ambled forth till an intersection. My Lord Baron, pleaded a housewife, -is my child, ok? her eyes watered as did her sharpened canines. A shadow cast just above her nose, covering the most damning ce for reading a person. What did he look like? inquired Igna in less of a tactful demeanor. Short, red hair- Yes, hes fine. Matter of fact, everyones safe. It shouldnt be news, he frowned, -Ive sworn to protect this town. Ill do whatever it takes to undo harm upon my people, is that understood? Harsh with an added undertone of I dont care, the heavier words befell the catdys ears. An onught of which rendered the feeble heartbroken beyond repair. My lord, said she, -addressing citizens in such a manner will bring about hatred and mistrust. So, do I care? the arms crossed, -listen, June of the Nisel tribe, your people might have failed to protect thynd, Glenda will not suffer the same fate. Look at the boy, he was sent on god knows what errand to said vile cave. A mother should be more responsible for her child. If its all you asked, then Ill be on my way. The distance grew, her hopeless plea resolved to stand, -lord of Glenda, came a rather obnoxious tone, -would you care for a dance? No thank you, returned he smugly tipping his head, -such a pathetic attempt at assassination. What the? her feet were bound to a scarlet light. Scared, are we? he smirked, -may thee have a not so nice afterlife, *Blood-Arts: Extria,* a snap, her cirction reversed to burst from every pore. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary.* Never expected for a spy to be in Glenda, *crunch,* -such a small apple. Not enough to quench my thirst. Anyway, the walk resumed brazenly. Night followed to beyond the town. Draconis ran amok fighting off monsters and destroying much of the surrounding. Keeping him in check was hopeless. Joined by Julius and Malley, the initial task of the wall resumed. The speeds increased,mented Igna. Yes, Ive been working hard, returned Julius, -got over my limits, creations power is awesome. Were just getting started. Morning rose to a noise-filled guildhall. Most of the quests were somewhat linked to Vanesas cave. An absence of job meant trouble; the local adventurers took on private quests issued by their individual guilds. This meant, they could possibly be ordered to kill a person for the sake of money. The Central Guild couldnt do anything to protect against such threats. Between freedom and imprisonment of the falling economic situation, mistrust sowed the seed of conflict. Whats up with them? wondered E sipping on tea, Perhaps a bug crawled up their bottom, returned Ellie. Please you two, sighed Goldie, -no more disgusting images, especially during mealtime. But Goldie, argued Ellie, -the posteriors must hurt from all the- Im going to hurl, cried Kein, -p-please m-m-make them stop. I mean, said E, -what if it was the meal, look at the soup, looks as if the innards of a roach. At my limit, tears of difort fell, -I need to run, she gagged and darted for the washroom. We did it, winked E. She hurls once more, *p,* a high-five, -good job sister, grimaced Ellie. These two,ined Ling, -Im at my wits end. On another table for eight, Leonard and Rena were at it in an argument. Lampard leaned vulgarly, Cole and fought in an intense staring contest. Jen and Anna were the only two who spoke humanely, meanwhile, Frost had dozed off onto the table. Ok guys, listen up, said Anna, -weve all grown ustomed tomon sense and life here in general. We should get to work, the teams will be the usual split. Here are two quests, ones an investigation of Apid Vige, apparently, there have been monster sightings. The next one is an escort mission to Upen Vige. Well take the Apid quest, said Jen. Alright, well take the Upen quest then, returned Anna. Meanwhile, outside the town; *Gate,* -Ill see you two tomorrow. Glenda stood directly to the left. Later, returned the couple. A full-night work, -I want to sleep, he dove straight into bed. Time showed 07:00. Made a lot of progress, were looking atpletion in three months. Ill rest awhile. Far, far away into enemy territory, perched atop a gigantean branch, watched an ever-mncholic princess. Princess Eira, bowed a man in white and golden armor. And you are? she returned without much intrigue. Kion Hurworth, summoned hero of another world, its nice to make your acquaintance. The pleasure isnt mutual, she snarled. Please mydy, I wish only to exchange a few words, the friendly smile kept on radiating. Look at you, two stepster she reappeared in a white mist, -hero of another world. Are you perhaps intrigued by my vestment, my visage, or my aura, what is it. I smell the perfume of multipledies in waiting. Figured me out already, the warm tone dropped, -well, no matter, he moved to sit before a disy of natures marvel. Lady Eira, I have a favor to ask. What is it? she joined and settled. Would you kindly lend me an ear? Out of the whole castle, her highness feels different and standoffish. For one, the sight of demi-humans doesnt seem to bother. And, whats the conclusion of the simple observation? Nothing much really, he leaned to gaze the heavy foliage, -my world and this world isnt so different. The ss system, disparities, and the evesting will to fight. Im at a loss. I once blindly obeyed the church and did their bidding. The Empires a strange ce, dictatorial and ominous. Even so, the Emperor doesnt feel much inclined in conquering the world or whatnot. He has charm and authority C we only came to fight because of the Church. Is it right or wrong, we invaded an otherwise peaceful ce for the sake of righteousness. I say this out of pure curiosity, why do humans hate non-humans so much. I was once rewarded by countless ves to be made ythings by a curious man from Alphia. It disgusted me. In my past life, I was nothing, no power, no authority, no sense of aplishment or dreams. It led to a sad ending, I decided to end my own life. It was in thosest seconds that I realized; life wasnt meant to be thrown away. Well, look at me now, a supposed hero whos killed for the sake of cleansing. I dont know really, what is right and what is wrong... I dont know either, returned Eira, -the good and bad, whats the reference for such measurements. Hidros a ce of hypocrites and selfishness. Ive seen the noble greed first hand, I was rejected as an infant, thrown in a river to die, she unknowingly stared off into the distance, -this continent was once part of the Empire. Until the Holy Krestonian invasion. Queen Gallienne, my birth mother, was quite the sadist. She single-handedly ruined my childhood by taking away the man who rescued me from death. I was then raised by thepanions he made along the way, trained in the ways of battle, living in a war-torn country. Her ascension to the throne would have been the end of the province... and I say, would have. Instead, the man I call father vowed to ally the provinces. I lost everything; the church took away the people who raised me. The Empires not far from what Hidros did. People were wrongfully executed, burnt to the stakes for being deemed a heretic. King Lucifer is a good man, his ambition is to unite Hidros under the Empire once more. Unity can never be achieved by constant fighting, refuted Eira. In a way, its true. Still, words can only do so much. The Blood-kings faction kills without restraint. They smugly burnt Major Chod in retribution for the extermination of the lizardmen. I knew him personally, a father of five, married to a baroness. He was a very loved lord. What about her highness, why do you fight, why partake the side of the church, didnt they take what was precious? I realized it along the way, the father who I venerated so much was the one responsible for their deaths. If he hadnt done what he did, my family would still be around. In the end, Imitted patricide. His defeat awakened a part of me I never knew existed. I no longer live in his shadow, no longer bound by his extreme grandeur and presence. Ha-ha. Whats so funny? fired she. I meant no disrespect. Its just, the way the visage softens when thee reminisces is lovely. Whatever, mister hero. I ought to get going, two lovelydies teleported inplete silence, -mypanions wait. Sure, she whisked away, the tender expression froze. Kion, what happened between you and her highness? inquired a very elegantly dresseddy. Nothing much, just a pleasant talk. Shes not a traitor, returned he, -her motives are pedestrian at most. We should focus on the next attack. The pests of Arda will know the pain of hurting my countrymen. You tell em, said the second smallerdy. My friends, please ept my gratitude, he knelt, -if not for thy support, Id have never made it to where I am now. Stop it, they knelt, -were forever bound to you, Kion. Our journey has only begun, the Empire will get his way. We shall clean the garbage left on our doorstep. Hidros is rightfully ours, none shall ever take it away! *ACHOO,* the bed rocked, -MY LORD! screamed the steward. What a strange dream... time showed 07:50, -a hero and Eira. ARE YOU WELL? Shut it! Chapter 605 Chapter 605: Empires Invasion [23] Stumped by the sudden -shut up, Undres posture slumped a little, -I was only worried, came a subtle mumble. I know, I apologize, said Igna, -wheres my phone. Over on the desk, he pointed. My lord, stood idly, -theres an important matter to discuss. Take a seat then. Thank you. Bedroom, study, office, the full package in a circr tower. The minimalist approach was more convenient than overbearing establishments. The minute hand passed the 12-hour mark, time read 8:00. The duo sat before a projection, -my lord, ir has reported the sudden involvement of a spy. We found clothes and scattered belongings on an earlier patrol. The guards question how vestments and items came to be. The person seemed to have teleported away. My doing, said he snacking on fruits, -it waste, didnt have much strength to painfully kill thess. Her names June of the Nisel tribe, a mother of one of the gue victims. ..... I beg your pardon. Was she killed? Yes, proudly sat back, -should I ignore an assassination attempt? N-n-no, tis not the matter. Why couldnt she have been captured? Waste of time, the fruit bowl emptied, -Undre, my patiences running a little dry. Brief shakes of the head, -construction is ready to begin. Vanesas cave has been ced under close watch. There are reports of tremendous power wandering the woods. Right. Ill see to their willful dismissal, the door opened. My lord, catching his hand, -I hope you dont ughter the refugees... Impudence, he pulled, -Undre, the aura grew, -dont overstep thy station. This is an order. Im sure there are morepetent stewards at the ready if a certain someone met his demise, the handle creaked, -you really think me a monster... the door shut, -I guess I am. Why did I have to stand up to the baron, a facepalm echoed, -Im so stupid. Calm down, no need to get worked up... HOW CAN I BE CALM. June was one of my best friends, HOW DARE HE KILL HER! *DRING* -who is it now? Hello? Hello, ir speaking. Nice, the loyal butler, he sneered, -how can this worthless steward be of assistance? Launch an investigation on the Nisel Tribe attack. Ivepiled a list of suspects. Theres strong evidence of a potential civil uprising. I know, gritted he, -Baron Igna doesnt seem to realize the people are angry at the sudden changes. What is he thinking, allowing a ce for refugees, a safe ce for foreigners, its uneptable. Keep the malice in check, returned ir, -do as was said. The Barons saved this pitiable town from the savagery of the previous lord. Would it be better to disfigure the townsfolk? No, no, I understand. Ill forward what information we have on the Nisel Tribe. Good day, Steward Undre. Good day, ir. *Beep,* -enough is enough. Things have to move along, a sinister grin beckoned greater trouble. Out onto the northern gate, -I see, multiple key points scrolled, -good job, ir. The traitor is indeed one among us. The little assassination attempt yesterday was botched. I realized it after killing the mother who acted the part. The killing intent I sensed must have been her special ability. Whats done is done, he leaped off the walls headfirst, *Crack,* -her death should bring call for a change of ns. Lord Baron, saluted the scarce guards. Good morning, how was the night. Nothing interesting happened sire, returned one, -same ol, same ol. Horse-drawn carts clopped, -ello Toen, hows guard life treating ya? He desperately tried to signal, -be silent. Whats the matter,ughed the old man, -Cat got your tongue? a metal bottle flung over, -have a swig of grandpas lucky drink. Embarrassment emanated off the poor boys face, the adjacent guard could but contain hisughter. -Whos this pretty girl? Grandfather, that will be enough of fooling around. Get going already. What... forget it. I want to know who this lovely young girl is. Igna Haggard, Baron of Glenda. Nice to make your acquaintance, old man. Oh-ho-ho, bushy faced hidden under a sports cap, -tell my son Im dead. Grandpa... Listen, Toen, the hat came off,-Ive disrespected a noble of the Empire. Theyll surely execute an Ardanian... Old man, you misunderstand. Glendas under the Blood-Kings faction. No one will be executed on my watch. Oh... HA-HA-HA-HA, youre a funny one. Give me a moment, he pulled on a ragged sack, -let see here... FOUND IT, HA-HA-HA-HA. Igna frowned. Its a little dusty, whatever object he pulled was soon cleaned by a dustier piece of cloth, -catch. A bottle of liquor? Courtesy of my old man, the best booze in the whole of Arda. Consider it a gift for being hrious. Old mans Scrum, the eyes narrowed, -brewed in Squindale. Oh, I get it, paused the old man, -the name, its funny. Get it, Scrum. Rhymes with rum and c- THAT WILL BE ENOUGH! fired a female voice leaping off the wagon, -I apologize dearly for my grandfather. Theres no need for concern, returned he, -Im sure to thoroughly enjoy the taste of an old mans scrum. AHAHAHAHA, SEE, THE BARON GETS IT! My lord, let me apologize on my grandfathers behalf, the guard knelt, -hes being disrespectful. Raise thine head, hands-on the shoulder te, -a jovial old mans a gift to be proud of. Keep him happy and sane. Moments like these are few and far-fetched, treasure them. Horses neighed, -see you at the tavernter, Lord Igna, the cart moved. -dont leave me behind, cried the girl. Once again, Im deeply sorry. Dont mention it. A darkened mist teleported the bottle. No other words exchanged; a tall order was at hand. The investigation of Sviens hill. Tall weeds and the muddied path led into a degenerate bridge of mossy stones. The stream so many spoke about was a rapid river of unmatched strength. Here he thought of a peaceful galloping bed of water. Only a few meters in, the entire atmosphere altered. Trees on the other bank grew horizontally, a weird triangle-shaped openingid as an entrance. I havent seen my little trouble maker, wheres he at? POPS! eximed a distant voice. Above? he gawked, time seemed to stop, -a shooting-star? he focused, -no, its just Draconis riding a... straining for a better look, -A WYVERN? They plummeted into the river to form a giant wall of water. THAT WAS AWESOME! the gleeful promation didnt quite match Ignas expectation. Clothes were soaked to the bones, -Draconis, a murderous smile had the boy tremble, -where have you been? I went wyvern catching... I heard the towns kid run around catching butterflies. When I asked a girl if I could join, she said, ew no then ran off. I asked the boys, they said, -real men catch birds and kicked me away. My horns picked up on strange auras beyond the hill... I ran to check and saw that dragon-looking thingy. Draconis, they pointed to the other bank, the ground carved, -if I didnt intervene, youd have died. I know, heughed, -thats why I flew the bird to pops. Honestly, palms hopelessly clenched the forehead, -listen carefully. Kids shouldnt go around wyvern hunting. I mean, ncing the carcass, -it was at least a Tier-8 Steel ranked monster. No, no, it just proves Im manlier than a man, cackles escaped into the hill. Shut it, warmly patting the head, -Draconis, how old are you? Im eighteen and a strong boy, he asserted confidently. Hopeless, he breathed, -I dont get it, are you an ancient demon or not? An innocent tilt asked, -does it matter? I guess not, *Mana Control: Fire Element Variant C Amber.* Come along then, hand in hand, -lets go explore Sveins Hill. Lets go, said he loudly. Every sound resounded; the somber scape brought by heavier foliage heightened his guard. Dead animals wrapped in strange matter littered about, some hung from the branches. The stench of death and marks of struggles and smeared liquids. An uphill climb into a potentially fatal battle. We should be wary of a strong monster. I only sense weaklings, said the boy, -there are signs of demonic rituals. I feel the presence of a fellow friend. Hes close to awakening, sniffing about, -inside the cave, way over there. Signs of meager living amodations mbered into view. The slope eased into a t-enoughnd. Lifeless children curled in a circle and watched. None showed any sign of interest. Who are you? wondered an older woman in a robe, -youve wandered too far into the hill, she said holding stale bread. There you go, little pests, the food flew harshly onto the kids marred faces. Still here? returned a mosaic response. Does it look otherwise? Attitude, she snickered, -do whatever you want kid. Whats up with them? he ambled past the starved children, -is this the extent of the slums? Draconiss tightened his grip. What happened? The cave, the presence. Its getting stronger. A tiny wooden door blocked the passage. Draconis, mind waiting here for a second? ..... Why? he frowned, -I wanna go explore inside. No, the head shook, -its better not toe with. I have a sneaking suspicion the cults performing a ritual. Fine, whatever. If pop says to remain outside, Ill obey. Dont wander off, its an order. Whatever, Im a twenty-year-old strong boy, I can handle myself. Moist rocks, slippery steps, a slightly cramped passage into the deeper parts. No source of light nor sound, the tunnel went on for a few minutes. -I dont sense anything unusual, rays signaled the end. *Thud, thud, thud,* rhythmic stomps bellowed as did the air. Chants, moans, screams, andughter permeated; a purplish cloud flowed per the currents. -Narcotics? he wondered and snuck in behind a makeshift stone wall. A saturnalian party of indulgence. What a sphemous sight. I was right not to bring Draconis. Theyre drugged and humping like rabbits. Settled back behind the cover, -the Cult of Vane, worshiper of the Aedric Mistress of gue and illness. The children must have identally stumbled on one of their rituals. Here I thought they were gone. Slums huh, quite the ordeal on our hands. What are they trying to aplish? *Infiltration mode, toggled,*mented ir. A scan of the area showed naught but nameless individuals, an approximate number of three hundred. Only reason a person would venerate Vane is to bring about potentially world-ending catastrophe. Are these Ardanians really going to sacrifice their lives for a curse? The payment is in carnal pleasures and whatever bodily fluids brought on. *Doup, doup, doup,* -I know that sound, the face froze. POPS the entrance crashed, -HELP ME! a monstrous fiend barreled on behind. Quick to catch the boy, he leaped back onto the ground below. A tall stake-like construction held a nakeddy prisoner by the head and on all fours. Her tears and pain left to dribbled onto a cauldron. The edifice carried stairs upon which men and women alike took turn climbing. Close one, the stone cracked, -what happened to the strong twenty-year-old? Shut up, that olddy turned out to be a demoness, boulders peppered the crowd. Some died on impact, others had legs and arms crushed. I see, grimaced young Draconis, -you wanted to look at thedies alone. Didnt know my pops was a pervert. Shut it, palms veiled the unsightly proceedings from the boys mind. Lady Rouge, why have thee been angered? they prostrated. The demonic body sunk into an older woman. Those two, she pointed, -they dared intrude on my reawakening. Lady Rouge, said a random bystander, -please allow me to remedy the situation. The figure swapped from unbing to a murderous beast of unknown origin. Drool slumped down the yellowish canines, white pupils, skin of a nocturnal, and the repugnant smell of Aedric strength. Save me, muffled thedy atop the stakes. Draconis, settled facing the wall, -count the holes in the rocks. Whatever is heard, dont turn back. Promise me and Ill give you a presentter. Ill count the rocks, its a manly promise. Good, a gentle pat swapped into a demonic presence. -Now then, a heavy aura emanated, -care to dance with death? *Woosh.* Chapter 606 Chapter 606: Empires Invasion [24] How presumptuous, groaned the salivating aedric beasts. It pounced looking for blood, the ws struck to no avail, the immediate rock face crumbled into boulders. des stained by the life of many others slid off the sheath, the figure blinked to reappear beside the creature, a brazen upward sh cleanly beheaded the monster. No turning back nor standing on guard, the de returned as quickly as it entered the battle. No mercy nor emotions, the tall figure promenaded in to stand before the crowd. NO, JONAS! cried the supposed leader, -HOW DARE YOU SLAY ONE OF OUR BROTHERS. Lady Rouge, Tharis left its holster, -a question, mind entertaining this humble traveler? What is it? her eyes narrowed to say, -what a fool. Vanes cult, he leaped onto the precarious edifice, -her back has been burnt and inscribed with many curses. Cant quite get the read on their intent. Rivaling her one more,-whats there to aplish? My revival, cackles echoed, -the girl whos so diligently worked as our ve will soon bear the embodiment of our struggles and pain. Shell give birth to a demoness, the reincarnation ofdy Vane. Inparison to the ancient demon Draconis, how does her strength measure? ..... Why would you ask that... hell, where was that sphemous name even heard. Lady Vane is second to our greatest goddess, the Curse Princess, Lady Akina. I see, the face hung low to stare the captive, -what about the townspeople. Ive seen them suffer tremendously... Devotees, eximeddy Rouge, -look at the murderer, hes realized the foolishness in his actions. The lips murmured a few words, the captives eyes and mouth widened; her face flushed, a few words were exchanged. Tis our gods work, the afflicted illness is a conduit for my goddesss rebirth. The ceremony is over, todays the day of celebration, nothing can be done to undo what weve aplished, her arms climbed to celebrate confidently. About your rebirth? wondered he. Doesnt matter, my duty as a servant has been aplished, her exalted visage dropped to a daring stare-off. Last question, Thariss barrel locked onto the crowd below, -would thee consider peacefully leaving this cave? ... Silence and perplexed thought tremored the room, -leave peacefully? snickered a bystander, -were heretics, the worst of the worst. Tis a matter of time till our deaths. Weve served our purpose; the rest is indy Rouges hands! *Astral Aspect C Disintegration.* -Time to clean up the trash. YOULL NEVER WIN, NOW MY SERVANTS, ATTACK. Heard that one a lot of times, *bang,* an instant hit, the impact imploded to swallow her arms, the striking pain knocked her mind out of consciousness. So much for that, he floated down, -a single shot, and my mana goes haywire. Whatever, the stance lowered, -guess Ill do it the old fashion way. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary.* An imaginary voice of Adete said, -on it, sh images of her controlling the blood lingered. Shes still at my side. Toggled to battle-mode, said ir, -go give them hell. Orenmirs aura alone chilled the already freezing cave. Instinct cried. The participants altered their forms to demi-demons borrowing powers from Balone, the realm currently ruled by Lucifer. Hordes of tens darted for vital spots, -I feel it, he smirked, the crimson eyes dulled into a tranquilke, -the weightlessness of a fight to the death. My muscles, my mind, my reactions, each strike, albeit faster than normal humans felt slow, -the cries of the battlefield, memories of the childhood crept from the darkest part of his mind. -No one deserves a fate such as mine. Orenmir sprawled into action, heads, limbs, minute movement ending in sprouts of speed, one moment before the enemy, the next behind. Blood soaked the ragged walls, in a matter of minutes, the numbers plummeted to the remaining ten. *cling,* the crimson halo sparkled in the dim lighting. Wait a moment, this fight is over, they begged. A monotonous reply said, -no, its not. Yes, we yield, they knelt, -no more fighting. Impossible, returned he, -fighters whod give up the fight are not worth my time, he vanished leaving a timid afterimage, -be ready for thine execution. A seamless stroke beheaded thest of the cultists. Half of the visage was drenched, -such a pleasant feeling, Orenmir cried in ecstasy, the energy took material form C an ascending white me. Those in by my de are subject to never-ending suffering, wisp-like critters levitated from the corpses, -forever trapped in the hell of ughter. The de returned; as did the spirits who flocked onto the scabbard. W-what happened here? Perfect timing, Lady Rouge. What... my p-people, t-t-the humble f-followers of my f-faith. T-they w-were all granted with the boon of beast conversion, how c-could t-they be defeated. Simple really, returned Igna nonchntly. You, she stood and turned,ying her eyes on the result. Drenched in blood, an aura of a demon, canines of a nightwalker and a shadow as dark as the abyss. Youre him, the harbinger of death. Correct, he left the kind cover of shadows, -Igna Haggard, heir to death, how might I be of service? I didnt expect it to happen so promptly, sheughed maniacally, -my quests aplished, the posture and mien drowned into insanity. Do drop the crazed behavior. Never, she giggled, -Im the apostle of Vane,dy Rouge. She foretold on the day of her awakening; an inconspicuous man would arrive to take her hand. Her revival isplete, the fingers trembled towards the edifice. A surge of Aedric energy sted the area, -nearly lost my footing,ined he. It begins, she leaped, -IGNA HAGGARD, WERE SERVANTS OF LUCIFER, the body sttered against the mossy canvas. A beam of dark aura shot out the cave and into the clear sky. White clouds drenched in the color of woe, the weather altered, jovial to sorrowful, rain and thunder strewed across thend. Bullet-like raindrops showered, the forest and hill whimpered anxiously. DRACONIS,e back. Can I look now? the horns innocently side-nced. There, in the corner, Igna furiously signaled. *Woosh,* fire spewed off the soles. Got you, they twirled to a stop, -dont burn off the shoes... Sorry pops, returned a brash apology, -its her, my friend, I can sense her presence. Shes going to awaken soon, just like me. The body hovered, a greenish light imploded to purple, thedy disintegrated. Rotten petals spiraled to a sizeable tornado. Jolts of electricity sparkled; a ravenous growl beckoned the age of torment. The elements intertwined. Tremors snuck into the neighboring viges and towns. An earthquake or the eruption of a volcano. One after the other, the piled-up events reminisced of what the end of the world might be like. The clouds turned red; the lightning shed in purple. The curious caught glimpses of Sveins hill, the epicenter clouded in a deluge of cursed power. Are we going to die? Inside, the remains of what Blood-Arts failed to assimte amalgamated in a hefty orb. Theres some serious power. The eyes of truth subconsciously bleached the blood-soaked red. Fabrics to reality shredded, a vile portal cracked in to spew tentacles and sludge. A stench thousand times worst than of death invaded the space, tiny feet mbered over and out onto her back. *p,* everything halted, -go back home, will you? the portal grew to an all-swallowing vortex. The aedric presence left for whence it came. Heavy rainfall and thunder remained as witnesses. Up we go, they leaped towards the charged entity. Down on one knee, -who are you, little girl? inquired Igna presiding over her glowing aura. Draconis maliciously snuck his face over the shoulder, -bahh, the jaws widenedically. AHHH, cried she, -BROTHER, a high pitch scream nearly ruptured the eardrums, -WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE. Shut up, an instinctive grab of the mouth gave sce. Side-ncing Draconis, -whos she? A fellow ancient demon, replied he, -her names Vane, Mistress of gue and illness. Were not rted... she chose to call me brother, I dont know why. Lady Rouge spoke the truth, thedy of gue truly awakened. Thest words bother me... why are ancient demons being revived, whats your deal, Lucifer. Isnt Balone enough to rule over? *Crunch,* blood poured, her brows smugly contoured. Do refrain from biting others, returned Igna, -promise to lower the voice. Un-huh, countless energetic nods brought a headache. If shes the same as Draconis... Sorry for the outburst, her petite self straightened, -my names Vanesa, or Vane for short. My personalitys usually calm andposed, the air felt heavy, -the excess mana proved harder to manage, her expression sank. Dark circles bellowed beneath her eyes. Long dark green hair messily waterfalled atop her back and shoulders, theplexion paled to a sickly sight. -I feel much better, the speech slowed, her darkened green eyes held not of a childs glimmer. Vanesa, my names Igna Haggard, Im the Baron of Glenda. Good to see you, said she as if despairing, the vigor all but vanished. I have a question. Are you friend or foe,dy Rouge referred to being allied to Lucifer. Ohhh, I dont c-care a-about him, *hic,* -who would serve a traitor anyway. B-brother, w-why a-are you h-here? Oh, becausedy Lilith summoned me. Shes sworn her allegiance to my pops here. The queen picked a side, the brows feebly rose, -I see, *hic.* -I guess Ill swear to you too... pops? -Not again, he cowered behind an altar, -Ive got another troublemaker to content with... no useining. Vanesa, might I ask how old you are? Dont know, she yawned, -maybe around eight or nine. My real age is too much to count, who cares... she turned to Draconis, -brother, give me food. Well, he stood, -Vanesa, Draconis, wee to the Haggard Dynasty. Thou art my son and daughter, deal? HELL YEAH, eximed the brother, -about time. H-hell y-yeahhh, said she monotonously, her arms gave midway up, -I want to sleep, the head bobbed into a deep slumber. Draconis, is she alright? Dont worry, Vanesas alwayszy and sleeping. Im not sleeping, said she, -just resting my eyes. Whatever you say. Vanesa and Draconis imed a shoulder as transportation. A ratherfortable piggyback ride for two, the formerid her head and slept whilst thetter peered over the shoulder with an annoying jingle; -Linzie Borden took an ax, and gave her mother forty whacks, and when she saw what she had done, she gave her father forty-one, and again, Linzie Borden took an ax, and gave her mother forty whacks, and when she saw what she had done, she gave her father forty-one. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* A reckoning of a thunderstorm rampaged the area. The starved children grouped even closer. The will of God thundered; fear blinded the conscience. The areas still crawling in Aedric energy. Should be a few cursed beasts prowling about. Stopped before the tiny figures, -you six, voiced he, -does thee wish to live? No response came, understood, he kept on walking, -children whove surrendered to their fate mustnt be helped, said he, -being weak is not a shame, grow strong and learn to survive. Grab whatever opportunity presents itself and move. M-mister, said the oldest of the group, -w-will w-we be sold as ves? he sniffled. No. Take us with, they flocked to his side, -please, well do anything to survive, help us. I like the determination. Grab on tight, the feeble grips told of the state, -lets go, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Inside the lobby at the secondary manor, a wandering maid caught notice and gasped, -LORD JULIUS, she cried, -A MURDERERS ON OUR DOORSTEP. An enemy? blond hair ran out the first floor, -state thy name and business. Dont move, ordered Malley, -else Ill burn thee to the... stakes? Why are we attacking again... the paced sprint slowed to a stop. -An attacker? she squinted. Curse of forgetfulness, yawned Vanessa sloppily conjuring ancient symbols, -I smell fooood, and slumped, the mind drifted to the realm of dreams. ..... My word cousin, is all in order? he ran over, -I apologize for the rather rude weing. No time to exin. Take these children to the bath, Ive asked for someone to bring clothes. Is the kitchen full? Y-yes, I think so. Chapter 607 Chapter 607: Empires Invasion [25] May thee rest in peace, Vanesas sacrifice. We exchanged a few words, the wish on thy mouth was of death. Parted having aplished a purpose, few are fortunate to truly proim so. The stove burnt on high, a fragrant smell of deliciousness barbarically barged on in therge empty corridor. Malleys hand was full bathing the refugees. Cousin, spoke Julius lent against the nearby fridge, -can I have an exnation of what happened? Why are your arms crossed? side-nced Igna, -not a great posture when asking for something, nonchntly tossing over ingredients, -bear that in mind for the future. Before I give my story, are Vanesa and Draconis well? Yes, the two are ying at the back. The littledys more on the listless side, the arms rxed, -let me help. Great, set the tes, he moved to another dish. Igna, please work with me. I dont understand what happened. The retainers are stumped, the weather and tremors of before, the country is in a dire state. For the love of God, you returned in blood-soaked vestments. The insanity of fabric swallowing that much of liquid is tantamount to jumping in a pool of the damned thing. Fine, fine, no need to get so fussy. Heres what happened, I headed into Sveins hill to investigate a recent spurt of Aedric gue. Turns out, the information fed was altered a little. Reports said the caves were a slum. Tis truth to some extent, a wooden spoon apanied the speech, -Ive my doubt on Glendas current administration, even the guild isnt clear. ..... What information? Vanes cult, tender meat sizzled innocently over a devilish loud me. Never heard of them. Yeah, I doubt anyone knows about her. The mistress a pretty hard to hear about the legend. Long story short, Vanes cult was responsible for infecting the child yesterday. The rxing excursion took a turn for the worst, they had nned on infecting thend. My bloodied outfit speaks for the rest. How many people were there? Around three hundred, maybe, I didnt pay attention. Hold on, the chopping hands stopped, -Igna, is that true? Yeah, the mes died, -the foods ready. Those kids are the survivor from said ce. Best not to question them further. There are more pressing issues at hand. The Empires involved. What brings that conclusion? they carried the dishes. Id take the word of a dying person over that of a democrat. A courier arrived shortly, -Lord Baron, interjected a maid. Great timing, he handed over a hot pot, -do take this to the dining hall, and off he was nonchntly. Let me help, said Julius, -my cousins not the kind of person to notice trivial things, a reference to her being pregnant. No my lord, her head shook, -I must finish the task bestowed by the baron. using the lord is a mistake I must rectify as soon as is possible. Carton boxes heftily plumped inside the lobby. And this concludes the order, said the courier. The payment should have been done already? Yes, Ive confirmed it with the owner. Says to pass along a very grateful thank you. Lightning lit the sky, -working in such weather, I admire the dedication. Blond hair turned the corner, -need help? Take these to Malley. Should be enough clothes tost those kids a few years at most. Theres too much here. Stopining. The dining table waster filled with random guests. The situation was exined in greater detail, the priestess came to tears, her motherly side rubbed off the mistrust of the starved kids. Good clothes, warm food, a nice ce to stay, and plenty of space for more. Lunch ended, dirtied tes were reced by dessert. -mister, said the elder of the group, -were thankful for the clothes and food... I hate to ask, do you want something from us? How dare you insult our lords benevolence, harsh words had the children tremble, the faces paled into utter misery. Theres no need for shouting, a once-over, -youre the maid from earlier, the stinky one, right? Hello... she shrugged, -See, Ive curled my hair to look better, younger and cleaner. No gentleman would dare say ady reeks, no matter her station. And nody would let herself harbor the pungent smell of fish, the maid who had called him an intruder and wandered about was her from before. A fierce nameless servant. -I must ask a thing, care to lend a moment? Tall white bunny ears inched closer, -what is it, master? When I gave the pot earlier, the posture seemed a little off. Are you perhaps, pregnant? Oh my, she coughed, -yes, Im a soon-to-be mother. Lord Julius and Lady Malley know of my situation. First time? Yes, why the sudden interest, sire? A simple reason really, a piece of gold yfully surfed atop the fingers, -catch, it flew to the boys hand, -starting today, seeing we dont have many retainers, these children will be trained to be excellent workers. The gold piece is a symbol of the newfound freedom. Good work is rewarded, ncing the bunnydy, -might I have your name? Estelle Worn. Julius, Malley, Estelle is to be the guardian of these lovely children. In addition to said responsibility, youre to be promoted to as head-maid. Dont worry, Ill have my butler join the workforce. Youre butler? queried Julius. Yes, ir. Hes apetent man, even more so than I am sometimes. Regardless, the fellow should be at thy doorstep soon enough, facing the children, -think of Prince Julius and Lady Malley as family. The Haggard Dynasty will always endeavor to respect those whove sworn to serve us. Well never allow our family to be hurt, understood? Yes, and thus the table dismissed. Estelles demeanor wasnt the least bit pleased. Having a pregnantdy work harder than others. Heavy rainfall eased into tiny specks of water; a rainbow arced in the milieu of an borate garden. Tiny tables andfy chairs viewed said woeful outside. A few hours passed after lunch; -Malley has taken to the children, they sat inside the enclosed porch. The wind sure did rattle the architecture. Is that so, returned Igna, -thess does have great things going for her. I suppose tis the nature of a woman of the cloth. Im baffled at how meekly you can say that, the immediate forest swayed per the gust. Hows the tea, they sipped in rtive tranquility. Warm and gentle, a pleasant drink, ced on the tray, -say, cousin, Ive been meaning to ask. Vanesa, right? A suspicious frown followed into a doubtful, -yes. Ive done my research. The Cult of Vane means trouble... Look at her, he pouted, a break from the constant stoic expression had the prince spit out the remaining drink, -fine, no need for tangible disgust. Dark green hair spilled off thep and onto the floor, -look at her sleep, theres a certain charm to her. Igna... Fine, he sighed, -this here is Vanesa, the mistress of gue and illness. Shes the entity summoned by the cult. Happy now? Really? he facepalmed, -you bring home a potentially world-ending catastrophe and give me attitude to boot, how very dare you, Igna. Faint shuffles came from the doorway, -stop sulking around already, fired Igna. Im sorry, gulped Malley, -it felt wrong to interject. You guys fight like a couple, Im wary... We fight like a couple? their eyes met, -I guess we did kiss that one time... reminisced Julius. -Yes, theres also the time we spent at the hotel... added Igna. Her face burnt, -m-m-my i-i-i-i. AHAHAHA, Julius, the white pupils watered, -Malleys reaction was priceless. I know, coughed the other, -my stomachs in pain, rubbing his nose, -Igna, theughter calmed, -todays the first time Ive seen youugh. Is that so, the posture straightened. Vanesa managed to cradle herself around Igna, -feels nice to know I have other expressions. Back to the serious topic. I should l-leave. Hold on there, Malley, this concerns you too. In a deep embarrassment of which was a bright red nose and ears; sitting beside her lover amplified said emotion. Julius tried hard to hide his feelings. The result; slightly flushed cheeks, priorughter had already reddened the visage. Simr to Draconiss birth, Vanesa here was also brought to the mortal realm using a ritual. In her case, the offering had to endure tremendous pain and constant assault by the cultists. Her pain and sufferance took material form, and they harnessed as concoctions to conjure the other demons. I see it brings bad memories, her face paled. -Forgive me, Ill skip the details. I appreciate it. Ive given up on assigning age to them both, who cares at this point. All I know is Vanesa and Draconis are my daughter and son, ancient demons. The mistress of gue was summoned by followers of the church. Theres no lead as to why. How does this concern her exactly? Cousin Julius, a slight smirk raised the guard, -wasnt the whole point of rescuing Malley for a courtship. My efforts better not be wasted, if you two are in a rtionship, vow here and now, its courtship for marriage. Ill hear no excuse; do I make myself clear? No need to say it out loud, he hid his face, -Ive already decided to marry her. Wait, she stood to cover her mouth, -Julius, are you serious... a prince... marrying someone as tainted as me? I told you, he went to grab her shoulders, -none of the past matters. I fell, and I fell hard. Its not remotely befitting to say these words so carelessly, he dropped to one knee, -Malley, I know its been a few weeks since weve known each other. I earnestly want thee by my side. Life has been so much better, I wake up next to someone I love and cherish, what more can a man ask. A red box lined in frills of gold emerged with an engagement ring, -will you- Yes, she leaped into his arms. *p, p, p,* -congrattions on the couple, smiled Igna, -Vanesa, he whispered, -wake up, your uncle got engaged. Y-yeah, p, p, p, she murmured, -Im tired, good night pops. There she goes, saying p instead of actually making an effort. Ive got quite the troublesome niece, chuckled the prince, the facepletely drenched in red. ..... *Doup, doup, doup, doup,* -I know that sound. POPS, I HEARD CLAPS, a bullet darted across the manor, -WHAT DID I MISS. Nothing much, he casually grabbed the boy and spun to a stop, -Julius got engaged. CONGRATULATIONS! Enough, hastily blocking the mouth, -yeah... theyre theplete opposite. Facing the boy, -keep the energy at a minimum, else youll pop a blood vessel. Being too loud is rude to others, escaped a rather strange scolding. The couple cluelessly waited on the other for answers. Their lovey-dovey mien was fully killed by the outburst. -so heavy... my fingers are shaking, gulped Julius, -even Malleys on edge. I saw the personification of wrath bolting for us. Whats more impressive is Igna, he casually caught the demon as if he were a kid... Julius, the aura... she hinted, -those seemingly innocent children are strong, stronger than us. I know Draconis was a phenom, not to this extent. What about her... how can your cousin handle them? It takes a lot of power to raise a demon, who better than death himself. You say something? her brows knitted. No, forget it, he grinned, e on, they locked fingers, -we have a new life ahead. I forgot, interrupted Igna between the boys shenanigans, -Ive asked for ownership of this manor to be transferred. Why? Its my present to you, cousin, nodded Igna, -from today forth, tis thy home. I but make a single request. Its about the kids, said he. ... Ha, I got you. The reactions priceless, how does it feel to have the tables turned? asked he in rhetoric smugness. Pretty annoying, he exhaled, attention diverted to Draconis. Can we go monster hunting, he begged. I want food, groaned she. Monster hunting. Fooood, they threw a tantrum. Good luck on caring for those two, winked Malley. Dont patronize me, he lifelessly stared at the ceiling, -Im tired. Chapter 608 Chapter 608: Empires Invasion [26] Not possible, it cant be, good news of the barons victory at Sveins hill caught the wind. Many doubtful individuals were lesser pleased, a few mishaps may ur during those long-pressed days. You, shrouded in nothingness, -give the unfaithful a rude awakening. The n shall continue as is meant. Baron Igna, well find our victory, my closepatriots havent died meaninglessly. Strangely silhouetted bodies froze into an open door. Architecture sprung of olden dwarven style. A few days psed; the town subtly returned to somewhat peaceful air. News about the disastrous thunderstorm ofst week affected trade tremendously. Paths were blocked from the floods, stumbled trees, and overall inessibility. Apid Vige; a ce of poor harvest. A team of adventurers arrived to handle the run-of-the-mill monster clearing quest. Sadly, and not for the greatest of fate, a bizarre gate opened at the empty fortress. Hold on, said Leonard, -the manas ominous. Yeah, I can feel it, nodded Lampard. Two rodens (insect-like creatures of greenplexion and the head of a mantis) near the entrance. ..... Theyre resistant to elemental attacks, added Rena, -the guild gave Tier-9 ranking. Whats the n, leader, nced upward, a bow and arrow perched onto foliage. The branches crackled, Leonards visage C gleaming sweat, spoke volume. Should be fine, the arrow pulled, one eye shut, -now. The tree buckled, a hiss and a hit. -Two down, lets move in, Rena, Lampard, GO! A perfectly normal operation turned sour. On a closer look, shy of the entrance C iron gates melted and solidified. Be on guard, ordered Jen. The team moved in a diamond formation at a snails pace. Split in two and back to the mossy bricked arch, -lets go, she signaled. Drawn and ready, she leaped, Leonard followed. The mana, the eyes widened, -a high-tier spell. A moving beam of magma flung across. Enchanted Ring of protection, grant us asylum, the gemstone cracked, a sh of greenish-blue marred to hold the glowing liquid. GETAWAY, RIGHT NOW! screamed Leonard. Meanwhile, at Upen vige, Annas teampleted the quest in a great effort. The produce safely made for Glenda. -Whys the hill less ominous? wondered she. Between caring for the new addition and creation of the wall, days flew instantly. The scattered adventurers joined in Glenda where the guild master Haru proimed the reopening of the border. Those inck of a home and work were free to leave for the Azure wall or the Dungeon tower of ustan. Date; Tuesday the 6th of May, *knock, knock.* Who is it so early in the morning, a yawn led the blurred vision, the door flung to blond hair and a heavily wounded person. -Igna, I n-need h-h-help... Leonard? he nced over, -why did he have toe now of all ces... A heavy sigh disrupted the slightly crowded bed. Pops, too early... sighed the boy, the girls slumber remained untouched. Youre staining the floor, returned a crude remark. -Burnt marks, a sword sh, and few projectile wounds. Didnt he go on a monster-ying quest, they look more man-made... *Mana Control: Healing Element Variant: Restoration.* cked-out curtains and no rm meant no sense of time. In when the mind thought to be 05:00, the truth spoke of 08:00. A greenish hue halted the bleeding, e on, a merciless kick toppled the man, -have this, *Box of Alche.* Consciousness returned, -a healing potion... Wee back to thend of the living, said Igna, -Leonard, care to exin what brought said sudden visit? Im sorry, he coughed, a terrified expression froze the room, the shoulders slumped, any sort of bravado faded into despair. Speak up, *Smack,* -dont give me the sad boy act. What happened, who did this to you? W-w-we w-w-were ambushed on the way. I managed to escape; the others stayed to fight. Bandits? No, t-they were strong and experienced in the art of war. The moment the guard lowered; a bullet narrowly missed my organs; I used a scroll to teleport into town. Understood, the aura dropped, -head to the guild, Ill take care of the little inconvenience. Light from the vexing stairs shut as he left, a loud echo boomed. Vanesas dream broke, p-pops? Hes in a bad mood, exined Draconis. Kniqs uniform flung about the shoulders, sword and weapon readied, -Draconis, Vanesa, paused at the desk, -want to join? Seriously? the eyes shone, -Pops... can we FIGHT? Yes, nodded he gently, -weve slept on oururels long enough. Gunshot fired incessantly, -this is bad, eximed Leonard, -I dont know how long Leonards make-shift bunkers going tost, a curved wall protected against direct fire. Dash for the forest. A good idea in thought C a deadly one in reality. The distance was too much for the already exhausted warriors. Renas right shoulder bled, a bandage wrapped in attempts to stop the bleeding, -go on ahead, said she, -no use for us to die on my ount. Not going to happen, said Leonard, -Id rather stay here than leave, you hear me? Idiot, she fell against his shoulder, -Im d. Theres no way we can retreat. Lampards injured from the earlier attack. Wait, is it possible the monster-ying quest was a fake; its possible, what if it was all a set-up, using a mirror to peep, -that crest, its the Krestonian emblem. Theyve made it this far into the province... If only we had the power to fight, theyve won, theres no way to win this. A perfectly executed ambush. The barrage of gunfire halted, a strange form dazzled atop the long winding road. Here we are. Pops, can I go all out? requested Draconis, -I want to kill them a little. Sure, go on. Leave the leader alive, ok? Awesome, thanks pops, a dark line dropped from the horns to the forehead, an ancient symbol danced its way into a menacing stop. -Time for battle, three tiny steps and off he was, the resulted gust nearly suffocated the others. Too much energy,ined Vanesa, -Im going to sleep, an outline of curving dark veins wrapped around the chest, giving freedom of movement. She essentially became a backpack; her fatigued expression would frequently look over the shoulder and yawn. The wings... they watched in awe, -Igna... gritted Rena, -w-why a-are you here? Be quiet, he returned coldly. You came? gawked Jen. Here, healing potions. Youll be fine now, said Lampard, -stay with me, Rena. Silence, ordered he, -shes not mortally wounded. Tis mana exhaustion, what happened? We were ambushed, said Jen, -the quest was a trap, her gestures intensified, -they bare the crest of the Empire... did you n this? Nonsense, an unimpressed side-nce swallowed the spurt of bravado, -Im a noble of the faction, he casually held out a hand, -get up. She fully expected to have a deluge ofints and insults, -w-what? Get up already, he grabbed her wrist, -staying in cover doesnt befit a student of the academy. Igna... they mbered; Renas health deteriorated. Hey, hey, cried Lampard, -dont give out on me now. Shes cursed, remarked he. Another sk opened, -pour this on the taint. Over yonder, fiery punches evoked a festival motif, opposed to fireworks, bodies flew on to explode leaving a trail of organs. *Smack,* thest punch made contact; the massacre stopped, a body flew straight for them. The snotnosed Draconis could be seen smirking in the background. *Magical Barrier.* Bones cracked to instant death. Did he just exterminate a whole squad? Correct. My children are very talented in the ways of war, a proud smile weed the hero. An exalted look of pride and confidence led the demon-child to charmingly skip. Pops, look, I did good, he leaped for a hug. Hold on, quick to grab his head, -what condition did I make? Oh... feet off the ground, -hmm, confusion run amok, -Im sorry? ... the eyes narrowed. Popsss, yawned Vanesa, -look here, a puddle of ck tentacles summoned, the stench of rotten flesh permeated, Jen hurled and so did Rena. Come on Vane, dont summon that thing here! argued Draconis, -youll curse the wholend. Its fine, said she listlessly, -my powers are strong... the carcass of human flesh sunk and dissolved. I seeeee... Care to exin? I know their intent... let big brother go... Fine, the grip eased, -get rid of the pit already. Im tired...ter pops, good night. The suffocating odor eased. I can breathe, squealed Rena, -fresh air, she panted. *Stuck in limbo unfaithful wretches, may the gods divvy judgment, may the devil w thine soul, and may thy body be subject to an eternity of torment. Per the contracted oath of Rethal, I, humble sacrifice to the lord, surrender my soul for the entrapment of a vile being, summon forth, eternal realm of torment, prison of heathen, Klonsia.* The mana, red Igna, -toote. A crazed individual smirked and killed himself, a horrifying presence howled into reality,rge ws moved to cup the targets. Chains of symbols spun to seal their area. I forgot to mention, babbled Vanesa, -the ambush is a trap, the t-target i-is G-Glenda. I was right, scanning the barrier, -we did have a traitor. The adventurers were bait. Else why would they hire students for what the province has in store? Contacting the other guilds would have been simpler... it was said the independent factions refused. Quite the convenient lie, I believed Haru and this is the result. Did she change sides or be forced into the current situation. Theres the matter of this partys expedition. I briefly sensed an overwhelming presence from the abandoned castle. Igna, whats happening? inquired Lampard, -the barrier is potent, my manas being sucked away. An ancient binding spell... Klonsia, originating from Rethal, the angel and acolyte of Tharis. ... how is it yo-? Simple really, the hand stretched out, -Ive studied a lot. *Ancient Magic; Spatial-Arts: Disruption,* -no matter the potency, the moment the base is ruptured, theres no going back. A pir of smoke rose, a portal opened at the riverbank, countless soldiers marched to stand in formation. -this is bad, cried a guard, -grandfathers inside. THE KRESTONIAN CREST, eximed the other, -BRING DOWN THE GATES, WERE UNDER ATTACK! The rm for battle rang, panic raged. ..... A lonesome guard pelted from inside, -DONT SHUT THE GATES! he screamed, -WEVE BEEN BREACHED, a torn impaled the heart, thest cough, the vision blurred, -g-get a-away, momentum carried into a nearby fence. How very unpleasant. These guards are so weak, and so few in numbers, thigh-high socks led to a personalized magical robe, the buttons shimmered in a golden hue. Dont overdo it, said a smaller girl in leather armor, -our master might get impatient. Oh, Im sure hes doing fine, said the elegantly dresseddy, -hes marching from the south, Glendas all but ours. Hero Kion riding on a white steed, I cant wait for him to get here. Mydy, weve apprehended the guild and the adventurers, what should we do about the populous? reported a messenger. Leave them for now, a long-bejeweled pipe shyly caught the suns reflection, -this town is weak. Here I thought wed have more of a resistance. G-grandfather... an image of cruelty spawned in the distance. Those at the taverns were dragged out mercilessly, some were given curb stomps others had tails cut without reserve. Our fighters sure are confident, said the little one, -too bad the guards are weak to protect the people. Strength or courage, it didnt matter. Pirs of smoke soon rose, the towns presiding g swapped to that of the empire. The gates reopened, a force of two thousand ransacked supplies, looted the armory and treasury. An additional force of five thousand snuck past the border. Courtesy of insider information, they were a few meters away. Tell me, knelt with hands around the hairy neck, -why is it the people look unbothered. Were piging and capturing your kind for our kingdom, why is it they remain silent and unyielding? Ha-ha-ha-ha, heughed, -youve encroached onto the devils territory. Ha-ha-ha-ha, we have faith in our lord. Death wille, and it will repay our sufferance ten-fold, believe me. *crack,* the neck snapped. -weakling. Chapter 609 Chapter 609: Empires Invasion [27] Did they honestly think I would allow my town to be taken over so easily? Igna, murmured Jen, -why are you smirking? the seal shattered without so much of an effort. A nonaggression pact, what a load of bull. Theyve broken the treaty; wars upon us. Igna, whats happening? Lampards phone rang. -yeah, hello? he answered. The other side panted, Leonards word barely made the trip, cacophony and carnage had drowned the sound. Weve lost the town, the Empires risen their g... GLENDA IS LOST, the line cut into static. A look of disdain mounted the strong visage, veins and muscles tensed; the palpable tension grew in ire. Dont worry, he vaulted over the mud wall, -whoever underestimated me will pay dearly, a brief stroke of the earring led into the lens making direct contact to people of interest. Meanwhile, at the secondary manor, news of the attack had yet reached Julius and Malley. The household bustled, between chores and caring for the kids, the head maids mind went dry. A perpetual murmur of bickering garnered many frowns, especially from the other attendants. The words all but pointed to, -Ignas a jerk. However, not so long ago, a very well-mannered and handsomely dressed man in a tuxedo arrived on a private jet. The entrance was shy, neatlybed hair, a frameless pair of sses, a curved mustache, and a pointy goatee. ..... ir, could you kindly see to theundry? requested Julius adjacent to the study on the first floor. Already taken care of, bowed he, dy Malley, Ive drawn a rxing herbal bath to tend to the sore joints. Awesome, she stretched, -alright children, were done for today. Take note of what we learned; the rest of the day is off. ir, I must say, a butler like you is quite a boon. Highness, your words are wasted on this humble servant. *Beep, beep,* his casual half-smile straightened, -Master, is something the matter? ir, Im deeply sorry. I know the new body and experiences have taken quite a toll on thee. No master, I feel absolutely amazing. Since we moved my core to the other realm, Ive been feeling better than ever. Especially this body, Im grateful for everything. As long as it makes you happy, the tone deepened, -say, we have a slight problem. Which is? the eyes narrowed. Check on Glenda, said he softly, -the towns been imed by the Empire. I have no idea as to the status. My lord... the aura dropped, -they darey hands on thine dominion? flickers of ck lightning carried throughout the body, -Ill forever be your personal butler. Anything thee owns, is my duty to protect and care for. I swear on my pride as a high-tier demon, the necktie loosened a little, -theyll pay dearly. Just what I wanted to hear. Take over for the next hour or so, I ought to make a few phone calls. As is wished. Ill hack through the neighboring channels and figure how best to approach the situation. *beeep.* ir, whats the matter? inquired Julius. Highness, nced back, -Glenda is under attack. Things are unknown as of now. Is that so, he turned towards the armory, -Ill join the fight. Wont be necessary, assault rifles dropped from nowhere, -as lord of the manor, thee should care about thine family. The children are my masters precious servants. As the personal butler, my duty calls for a fight. I guess youre right... Whats with the aura here? asked Malley covered by a bath towel, -so scary... Nothing to worry about, tipping the head, -if youll excuse me. *Poof.* The nonchnt atmosphere felt frightening. The vanguard of the heros party, the elegantly dressed Alta, and short and mildly fanatic Ulia wandered the stone walls. Two thousand soldiers diffused through the vicinity. Anything of value was brought to the town square, there, merchants and other unrted parties were held in a nearby warehouse. Men, women, and children were separated. Adventurers had it the worse, Captain Tells, Chief-Inquisitor of Dustinas Cross sat in full armor. Head to toe, behind the visors gate,id dormant a beast. Tells reputation of burning an entire vige preceded onto Ardanian soil. Alongside him were two fully armored disciples, adventuring tag showed Tier-5 Ruby. Akton... whats the meaning of this? whispered Haru. The hall turned into a cell, hands tied and weapons stashed away, empty nces swapped faces. Oh, you didnt know? he smirked, the door opened. Captain Tells, smiled a familiar face, -long time no see, helmed one. Dont address our lord so amiably, cried the assistant. Mind keeping your dogs on a tighter leash? Cut it out, a hand rose, -Steward Undre, were you the mastermind of this plot? Obviously, heughed, -dont call me Undre, the visage altered, -my names Inesa, apanion of Kion. My god... they fell onto their knees, -Priestess Inesa, we apologize for the rudements. Our heros trusty strategist. A pleasure to make thy acquaintance, said the Captain. Bury the pleasantries for another time, she scanned the tied hostages, -Akton, where are you? Over here. My trustedrade, they hugged, -the n went off without a hitch, her open-minded nce locked onto Lings party, -part of it I suppose. As long as humans are spared, our cause march as need be. Guild leader Akton, have you betrayed the adventurers? fired a random bystander. Worms arent worth my attention. Id advise silence. Words from the mouth of the heretics are as disgusting as Ive imagined. Enough, Akton, said Inesa, -return to the true form, a tap crumbed ayer of concealment. A child emerged, -finally, I can freely move around. Out on the clouds, darkened wings pped, -Glendas in trouble. I count close to two thousand soldiers. Theres even more approaching from the south. They used the cults remaining power to fuel the teleportation device. A deeplyyered n, I suppose Eira was only nning A. This is n B C not to be surprised, she did upy the town for a long time, not hard to imagine backdoor entries. I suppose the massacre of their hideout didnt suffice. *Sense Aura.* -bad... they bear the blessing of Dustina. The churchs sent out their greatest ace, the summoned hero of another world. Things are about to get interesting, wouldnt you say, my lord? Sunlight scattered between the foliage, Jen and her party rested under the idyllic scape, or so one would wish. Muddy, moist and cold, over in the distance... bodies in less than admirable shape. Draconis sprinted up and down the path; Vanesas slumber intensified. A constant feed of information flooded the lens, -n B he says, the arms crossed whilst in thought. -The casualties are guards, the townsfolk are safe for now. No idea till religion blinds their sight. Leonards stuck in my watchtower, the adventurers are at the guild. Thankfully Glenda isnt so much a fortress, good men and a strategy should reim thend quickly... tis ast-ditch attempt at winning the way. If they upied Glenda, were done. Trade routes will be stopped and essing Noctiss Hallow will prove easier. Luckily, the phone rang, -I have my ways around this mess. Hello, Elvira speaking. Good morning aunt, its Igna. Rare for you to call, whats the matter darling, ran out of money? No, much worse... the information forwarded, -Glenda has been invaded. A force of five-thousand is marching forth, the towns already upied. Bad... this is bad, her voice cracked, -our forces were beaten, no way we can defend against that many of enemies. What about the pact, did the church break it? Speaks for itself, doesnt it? Y-youre right... Has the information been made to the Blood-Kings faction? Yes. What then, if it is support, then Im afraid we cant spare men. Phantoms engaged in a border conflict at Iqeavea, the conjunction of the events makes me wonder. Id like to know if theres a way to contact Emperor Paradus Essin? Are you crazy... No, Im dead serious. Id like to have a word with the Emperor, can it be arranged? Obviously not! shouted across, -are you dumb? It can be done, interjected another voice, -Hello son, is everything well? Mother, its good to hear from you again. About the proposal, is it doable? Shouldnt be much of a problem, why though? To send a message, he smirked, -might the arrangements be done? Certainly, a mild argument sprung, the constant bickering gave to yawns. An hour psed till the call. Is my demand a little bit too much...e on, the Dark-Guild should have enough power to contact the emperor, Im sure the Overlords taken to the task. n leaders were called on for a sudden war-council, the situation loomed on their doorstep, the haven was in direct line of fire. The revolution might end if push came to shove. What were you thinking? facepalmed Elvira, -contacting the Emperor directly, theres a limit to absurdity. Dont sweat it, winked Courtney, -Ignas a smart boy. Who knows, he might just turn this battle around. What can a single man do against seven thousand... *Dring,* the call finally connected, -Hello, Emperor Paradus Essin of Iqeavea speaking, who might this be? Greeting, imperial majesty. I do apologize for the sudden call, there are a few matters Id like to discuss. Nonsense, I havent the time to waste on petty chatter. Before hanging up, the motion halted, -hear this, Emperor of Iqeavea. The church has overstepped its boundaries. Sending Kion Hurworth was a mistake, one the Empires going to regret. Great men most often have three defining traits; charisma, strength, and an open mind, three of which theeck. How insolent of you, have you any idea who thou art addressing to? Yes, a puppet, he snickered, -listen very carefully. Im willing to strike a deal. Ill be in touch after the Churchs army is soundly defeated. Be careful, a single spark might light the mes of civil war. *Beep.* WHO DOES HE THINK HE IS? the device crashed against a vintage portrait, -how dare a nobody threatened me, the emperor, so carefreely. Should suffice, heughed, -empty threats are often the best way to smother a personsposure. Imagine getting a call from a nobody during a tant infraction of an honored pact, Id lost my mind. Quite the nice self-made grave. *Dring,* -hello, how did the deliberation end? No idea, he shrugged, -aunt Elvira, call onto Queen Gallienne and the entirety of Phantoms forces. Images and evidence of unsolicited belligerency of the Church will make worldwide news. How shrewd can a person be?ughed Courtney, -an ingenious n. They see Glenda as the goal whilst thee sees the falling of an entire monarchy. ..... Ill mobilize the VT10-BSQD, fired Elvira, -well fight fire with fire. Scandalous images and video of basic rights flooded the Arcanum. Hidros to Iqeavea, Alphia, and more, the many independent nations trembled. Alliance or whatnot, true fear of the disrespected pact riled ministers, nobility, and royalty. Draconis, Vanesa, its time to go. The overwhelming confidence slipped into anarchy, the blind followers built stakes. Those used of heresy and tant sphemy of the lord were stripped to rags and thrown onto the street. This should put into perspective the world of hate of which thy kind have beckoned, proimed a uniformed man, -those who havent shown remorse are to be purified. I guess these girls will suffice. Why are you doing this! cried a merchant, -the town has already given money and supplies, what else must you take, isnt this enough? SILENCE! fired the officer, -I dont care about money, my job is to purify, and I shall do so, a nine-tailsh embedded with spike flung across thedys back. -Well first purify those wretched demi-human features, god must see thee as was meant, and tis clear and without mutation. Dirt paths were wiped in the color of red, resistance was futile. Light-brown rags dowsed; each strike chipped and even fractured bones. Dont cry for us, said she first on the stake, -our race has cried enough, they watched on woefully,-dont be mistaken, filthy pretenders of the church. Our hatred will manifest. I trust in our master, he wille, I know he will! Chapter 610 Chapter 610: Empires Invasion [28] Whatever, filthy demis, the arms waved to another holding an open me, -burn the heretic. Hatred, solitude, hopelessness, they piled as would a farmer preparing for the winter, resentment kept at a hearty distance from ones life. What now, what then, will the fight ever end? mmable liquid dowsed the dried hay, the end of a persons life, the worst possible way to die, burning to death. *Bang,* soldiers fell like flies, headshots. Get down, the crowd gasps. Our pain... said thedy, -ITS BEEN MANIFESTED! a heart-breaking howl shed a shadow atop the stakes, unidentified beings circled. Everyone, a portal split, Alta, and Ulia manifested, -get back, thetter conjured a high barrier. Gunfire raged on from above, the stray Kreston uniform-wearing men scurried under the cover of unupied buildings. A single volley separated the town from the enemy. Feel the presence? inquired Alta, her arms swirled in symbol to conjure hovering spikes, her aura amplified from body enhancement. Yeah, its strong, returned Ulia maintaining the barrier. ..... *Demon-Arts: Xeal Ragna,* the ground leveled to further give cover, buildings and roads themselves climbed onto a higher stage. Bystanders were left awestruck, -the power to raise buildings and roads, how strong a mage is that? Fellow townsmen of Glenda, a demon hovered to a graceful stand, the ever-stretching dark wings pulsed menacingly, -my names ir, Im the butler to Baron Igna. Ivee to aid thy escape. Please, he pointed through the crowd, -theres a portal leading to Oda Vige. The town will be subject to an absolute bloodbath, theres no saying how many lives will be imed. If thee value survival, go and dont turn back. Hopefully, this situation blows over. No questions asked nor hesitance, they dashed for the opening. Oda vige would soon be crowded beyond recognition. Back on his step, -looking down on those pitiful servants of the church makes me angry. Master will be here soon, I ought to restrain a few. *Here me, o servants of the underworld, time is scarce and the enemy is strong. Demon sealed in the farthest reach of Elxnai, the world beckons a rude awakening. Pseudo evil have soiled our repute, the despair reined on by our ancestry shall be realized today, ARISE!* ck lightning struck, the streets promptly emptied. Those at the adventuring guild were clueless to the situation, far as was concerned, the weather grew inconvenient. Things were never so simple, especially when the Haggards were involved. Struck to holes, smooth-surfaced paths spawned countless dips. From in, after an oppressing gust, humanoid figures rose to bear the definition of evil, horns, sharpened teeth, and pointy nose and ears. No care on gender nor ability, the oppression had the men of god cower. How cute, snickered Alta, *Heroic-Arts: Dragons Breath.* Scorched into ash, the demons crawled farther. If one died, two took its ce, the ashes revived at an astounding pace. What now? shrugged Ulia, -theyre useless in this battle, a reference to the officers, -the monsters are weak, we can easily overpower them. Remove the limiter and ask for gods grace. Good idea, sneered Alta, -holding back never was our style. Lovely white and rosy-colored chains ripped off their necks, a sudden power surge rose onto the skies. Phew, whistled ir, -look at them go, hands to the forehead, -they dispelled my weather control spell. Y-yeah, these girls mean business. *Sense Aura.* -Looks theyre ready to march on the path of divinity. I understand now, the heros not normal, hes attained divinity, hence the reason for never being injured, normal weapons and spells could never hope of scratching such an entity, he leaped. Are you the one who summoned the horde? inquired Alta, angelic wings sprung, whitened halo sprinkled snow-like particles, -damned demon, I never thought wed meet in such a way. Well, well, stood a few meters apart, -humans whove walked the path of godhood. Quite a rare sight. Tell me, mortals, where did this power originate? Exchanging words before thee dies, how very befitting a demon, red Ulia, -thy kind are always the same. Using others to do the dirty job, what about fighting us? Surely thee jests? shaking the head, -why would I willingly partake in a meaningless fight. Are the herospanions so wary of a lonesome demon to not spare a chance of parle? Very well, the wings rested, -Ill answer a few questions on one condition, thee answer ours first. Suit yourself. Who do you work for? Baron Igna Haggard, he returned, -what sort of query is that? Shut it, fired Ulia, -whats your purpose ining here? Me, he paused to stare up, -my purpose was to rescue the people. Then and there, the summoned minions vanished, no sign of life, the demi-humans disappeared. WHAT HAVE YOU DONE? A simple trick, winked he, -I sent my minions to rescue the people. By now, the whole town must have evacuated. Impossible... Lookey here, heughed, -are the heroicpanions concerned? Did thee think the power of teleportation extends only to the church? Palpable anxiety told what was needed, murderous intent spiked. Time to die, demon! cried Ulia, *Conjuration: de of Woe,* the handle spawned above her shoulder, a single diagonal motion sent an arc of condense energy. *Demon-Arts: Reversal,* the strike reflected into a loud crash. Be careful, panted Alta, -we nearly died, the wall of dust cleared. Where are they? the auras vanished. *Light Magic: Lighting Rampage.* Behind? he spun, -toote, a multitude of spikes impaled him to the ground. Vibrant yellowish rods stained per flowing red. The application of teleportation inbat, chuckled Alta, -dont drop your guard so easily. Drop my guard? heughed; a shadow covered the sun. Insolent creatures, a heavy aura of death loomed, -theyve killed my guards. I promised to share a drink with the boys grandfather. How dare they defile my people... seven thousand highly trained fighters. Girls, grinned ir, -dont let your guards down, the fist clenched, the spikes shattered, -heres the reason why the people never lost faith, they followed his warning. Wings pped to a light entrance, -whos this joker? gritted Ulia. The figure calmly ambled into their personal space, he didnt pay attention nor dare acknowledge their presence. -ir, are you well? Dont get cocky, passed their stead, -die. *Heroic-Arts: Dustinas Will.* An arrow of unproportioned strength fired. Same to you, returned he catching the projectile, -was that supposed to be an attack? a murderous over-the-shoulder re stumped thepanions. The walk resumed, -get up. Good to see you, epting the aid, -are preparations in order, master? Yes, he patted irs shoulder, -Ill leave Glendas protection to my trustypanions. Four portals erected, -Goddess Gophy, Intherna, Miira, and Lilith, please see to it the people are saved. Will do, a tsunamic pressure drowned the pretenders. Onlookers from Kreston glued to the floor, looking at the figures felt wrong. Heart raced rapidly, never had they felt so fraught. Ill leave the rest in thy hands, ir. Aid my friends as is necessary. Quite cold of you, squinted Lilith, -Ill take my paymentter. Only if the town and its people are safe, returned he. -Draconis, stop flying and get down. A meteoritended with a crater, -hey pops, he leaped in for a hug, -can Ie to fight? No, the head shook, -youll fight beside Lilith. Alright, noints nor tantrums. Will you be alright? inquired Miira, -going against five-thousand and a potentially god-like entity. I wouldnt worry so much. Vanesas here. Should be a walk in the park. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Anxiety hung, the bravado of being angels faded. Real strength had surrounded their stead. ir, called Intherna, -who of these two was responsible for killing the guards? The elegantly dressed one, said he stood at a safe distance. Good, an adorable expression of bliss gave a moments rest, -Ill kill her, her fist med. Please, have mercy, begged Alta, -were not responsible for the demi-humans maltreatment. Our leader said to take the town without casualties. Believe us, begged Ulia, -tis the truth. Gophy, said Lilith, -look at this one here, she held Altas chin, -she has a pretty face and a gorgeous body to boot. What say you, shall I inflict the curse of Akina? Perhaps... shrugged she, -I wanted to spring into battle as if a hero. Our presence alone has discouraged the invaders. I know, facepalmed Intherna, -I wanted to burnt stuff, lets give these two a taste of what power feels like, theyre close to being demi-goddess. Hold it, interjected Miira, -dont leave them. I agree withdy Miira, nodded ir, -theyre strong. However, havent done anything against the demi-humans. The real enemies are the guards littered around town. If not for the remote portals, wed have a tough situation. Theyd have taken hostages, said Miira. No matter the reason, said Gophy, -they dared invade our trustedpanions territory. Yes, nodded Lilith, -I agree, they stood shoulder to shoulder, -goddess or not, they harmed the people he vowed to protect. Pops said to kill them, giggled Draconis, -mother, lets fight, Im bored already. Wait a moment, said ir, -Lady Gophy and Intherna, mind heading to the adventuring guild. A strong being stands like as watch. Should be an entertaining fight. Understood, they vanished. Leaves you and me, Miira, she licked her lips, -lets exterminate them. War is crude, foolishness is cruder. Let the genocide begin. Meanwhile, the guarded guild slumped into depression, their situation gave no sliver of hope. Apanion of the heros party watched beside the chief inquisitor. ck lightning of a few minutes ago didnt once bother their psyche. The sound of crumbling bone rattled the room, -is this the ce? nonchntly wondered Gophy. I guess so, *Phoenixs me,* columns of fire consumed soldiers. The helmed ones body fell forward. CHIEF INQUISITOR! cried Inesa, blood poured. Was he supposed to be the stronger fighter? she held his heart, -the stench of his presence annoyed my nose, the grip tightened. ..... HOW DARE YOU, she pulled a gun, -my friends, theyre all dead... charred corpses fell, *bang, bang, bang,* *Wall of mes,* gestured Intherna, the projectiles melted. Dont bother fighting, whispered Gophy, -weve won. Screw you, *spat,* *Snap,* a kindle vaporized the insolent attack. My word, she giggled, -how dare you? herughter grew, *crack,* an effortless lock broke thesss arms. *AHHHH.* -dont scream yet, the eyes watered, -we still have the legs, foot on her knees, -watch this. Her index curled as did the girls leg, it broke from the joint, the screams amplified. -Im bored... *Snap,* a gust sent her across the room. Adventurers, facing the crowd, -wevee to help. Anyone remotely able in the healing arts, kindly tend to the vixens injuries. No, refuted a hostage, -no way Ill help someone like that. Damn bitch killed myrades, an upward nce showed beheaded cranium on spikes, -they deserve every ounce of pain, fired another. They destroyed my vige; I dont care for the Imperial savages. I call bullshit on their cleansing, my wife and children were stripped and molested in front of everyone, Ill be damned if I ever forgive them. Everyone, said Ling, -heal her. Dying like so would be too simple, the cheeks drowned, -even though Im new here, you guys epted me and my party. How can humans be so cruel, they killed the friends we made. Heal her so she can suffer, please, Im begging you. You heard thess... Footsteps echoed around the guild, -Lady Inesa, Chief Inquisitor, we heard gunfire, is everything ok? Our time to shine, added Intherna, -Guild Master Haru, a butler will be here soon. Have the fighters evacuate, we from Baron Ignas party shall rectify the injustice. A ball of fire exploded out the building with Gophy and Intherna in tow. The duos unmatchedbat prowess thinned numbers at a frightening pace. Interrupting would slow their fight. When it rains, it pours. Woe carried by the demi-humans materialized into human form. A devil spawned off their anguish and torment, the Baron of Glenda. The world will soon understand how fearsome the Haggard Dynasty truly is, thought a humble chronicler. -the age of retribution begins atst. Chapter 611 Chapter 611: Empires Invasion [29] South of town, after a detion of the naturally formed nds, a singr path moved through the scattered trees, boulders, reeds, and much more. A flora worth paying to watch, air worth the scent of angels breath, and the melodic hums of the wildlife. Beyond it, after Calpters Climb, a frigid walk into the spiraling stairs of Glendas mountainous guardianid a conveniently ced scape of unused space. Here, the breeze blew harder, Calpters High acted as a barricade from the mighty wind. In there, an army of five-thousand strong marched. Trucks and military vehicles led at a slower pace; shining white and golden armor stood on at the front. Arms crossed and focus on the target. A rather tedious obstacle for an invasion. Didnt ount for the terrain. These men are from my estate. Damn this girl, he side-nced to silvery flowing hair, -she failed in her schemes and somewhat managed to have the King ept her ideas. Our forces are tired, using my personal army for such a worthless endeavor, what a joke. A hero mustnt go around unting his strength. Makes me look like Old man Cray, what will the princess think... I wish I could give her a word of gratitude. Kion, said the silver-hairedss, -dont lose focus, weve entered that mans dominion. And? he briskly waved her worries, -I will not falter in the task assigned, smugly ring at her seat, -unlike some people I know. Aww, a mocking pout jabbed his nerves, -is the hero feeling a little angry? said she in baby-talk. Whatever, he crossed his arms, -I dont much care for the childish taunts. Tell me, Lady Eira, what scheme have thee concocted today? ..... A very simple one really, she stared theing meadow lined in dense forest, -I didnt expect my defeat to happened so easily. Therefore, I had our mages ready portals for immediate teleportation. Of course, since our version of the spell is a knock-off, we needed a whole lot more mana. Tis where a little bird whispered about the cult of Vane. Their practice of worship is a heaven of lust, anger, and clueless obedience. My prior steward, Undre, was quite the clever individual. He figured the plot and was killed in some dark alley. I had him switch ce with an illusion-arts mage. After said incident, the heros team offered to join my conquest. Tis was quite easy to sneak a few people inside the town C the Guild Master and Steward especially. Key jobs upied by us. I had em invite adventurers from Hidros, weak ones, hostages to be precise. Baron Ignas a graduate from the Academy, a few friends gave the ideal situation. Once all was readied and settled, we only had to step back and watch. Let the town grown and spread our virus. Impressive, said he in a frown, -such level of scheming and thee still lost, how did that happen? Luck I suppose, or perhaps, a greater foe. Regardless, we have the town held hostage. Some of our strongest men are already present, any spark of rebellion must have been extinguished. What if that man shows up to defend? He wont, her beautiful lips contoured into a vile smirk, -our guild master was generous to offer quests to the hostages. Ive cursed the abandoned fortress and sent out fighters. Ones walking into a trap, whilst the other has brought forth the necessary items from another vige. Their ultimate downfall was the supposed help by the academy. I appreciate the monologue. The hero isnt one for underhanded games, she retorted, -no matter, I doubt a muscle-brained otherworlder will ever understand the importance of a good n. Please, he chuckled, -what a waste of a pretty face. Id have never guessed a princess to be so shrewd and merciless. Pretty face you say, she winked, -roses have thorns, they approached a slight clearing, -theres the route over Calpters High. Its a shame we cant have directmunication with the others. Five thousand men are overkill for such a feeble town. The dirt streets and stone-brick walls sttered across with the organs of the deceased. Glenda grew in the literal sense of the title, -ghost town. Souls of the fallen devoured by demons, Gophy and Intherna stood with a stained attire and blemished expression. Onlookers of the guild watched through the cracked walls; mutted bodies dyed the walkways red, though now it marred into the more obscure dark. They were saved to what extent, was the massacre necessary, the ways they died, the screams, the plea for mercy, defiance of he who had lost his wife crumbled before his sight. They deserved every single bit of the punishment... still, why did the mind cry out, -this is brutal. Droplets of crimson escaped down the forehead and round Gophys face, a gentle motion stained it further, -Intherna, she exhaled, -theyre weak... I know, yawned she sat with elbows to her cross-legs, -too weak. Whatever happened to this being the Empires forces. Going by the numbers, Ive killed around five hundred, well, half of it is ash. Same here, returned Gophy, -how are Miira and Lilith doing? Then and there, a massive tree sprung from town-square, shadows loomed, the foliage sprawled to cover the whole area. Countless bodies suspended by their feet hung listlessly, some alive, some dead. Their lifeforce swallowed into a single flower amid the carnage, a blossoming pink-petal floret. The passing atmosphere felt colder, heavy stepsnded atop the wooden porch of the guild building, -Lady Gophy and Lady Intherna, a picture-perfect description of power dazzled the leering eyes, -so manyy dead in thy wake... ir, said Intherna impatiently, -how goes the fight with Miira and Lilith? Thetter speaks for itself, he referenced to the enormous tree, dy Lilith used her World-Tree spell. Ancient demonic arts, refuted Gophy, -she used it here... is she crazy, do the word hold back not mean anything? She said tis the weakest spell she can conjure, returned the butler. A piece of work, added Intherna, -what about Miira, did she fight? No, he replied casually. Behind him knelt the frightened. Lady Harus ears and tails spiked in fear, a simr reaction spread amongst the Ardanians, -Lady Miira decided to spar with Draconis. The boy wanted to fight... well, he did fight, the eyes narrowed, the index nervously scratched his cheeks, -and sort of destroyed a building in the process. No other words be said, a portal summoned, the remainder were evacuated to Ota. Such a lovely flower, knelt over the bud, -grow and mature into the fruit of life. Two thousand men were in effortlessly, the events of said day would forever be etched in history. My turn to act, a man carrying a child hovered towards the invading army. -My elements rested and ustomed to the first level of Nevermore. Whoever sprung that tree better not have destroyed the town. Pops... are we there yet, Im feeling tired, can I sleep? Vanesa, they approached, -the fight ahead will be tough. I sense the presence of gods. Why worry, she yawned once again, -Im here pops, gods or whatever cant defeat me. If you say so, a pnded them under a lonesome tree. They look imposing from up close, scanning thebatants, -the moment I get overwhelmed its over. The forests good cover. Sire, called one of the scouts, -we have a strange figure blocking the road. He turned toward Eira, -Is that him? In the flesh, said she dropping out the truck, -meet my cousin, few meters apart, -Igna Haggard. The Baron, he red and followed, a bubbling blue and white aura wed from his back, -looks weak from here. Out the mild cover of a stray tree, -Good afternoon Eira, he waved amicably, -you look well sincest times fight. Dear cousin, she snarled, -have youe to face an army of this size alone? Perhaps, he shrugged. Vanesa snuck her head over his shoulder. Pops, is that her? her eyes barely opened, -the princess? Correct, he patted her head, -what of the army, are they weak? Y-yeah, she fell asleep, -n-no p-problem, yet another yawn. Excuse me, interjected the hero, -my names Kion Hurworth, the one who single-handedly defeated the Blood-Kings army. The situation should be clear, weve already imed Glenda. Honestly Cousin, giggled Eira, -will fighting here even bring us entertainment? grimoires levitated, each gesture of the fingers and arms affected their movement, *snap,* the book opened, -what about the people, the friends of the academy? My, my, he smirked, -someones gotten a little cocky, he closed the distance, -Librarian of Nexsolium, Im sorry to say, the eyes bleached into the crystal-like white shimmer, -such puny iplete information shant rival my knowledge. *Eyes of Truth: Revtion.* Altering the pupils isnt going to do much, sheughed. Are you sure? the crystal hue vanished, *Box of Alche, the throats choked, a tremendous pressure buckled the vehicles, *-knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing,* he drew a simple horizontal line, *Spatial-Arts: Dimension Split* threads of reality tore before their stead, a vortex engulfed the surrounding light and image to only hurl it back out. A tinge of white circled a radius of five kilometers. Clouds were reced by pages, vibrant colors nched, time and their existence felt wrong. *Realm Expansion: Mantia. What have you done? fired Eira. Kions demeanor remained unbothered. Ive summoned part of Mantia. ... her eyes widened; the fist clenched. Whats the matter with you? elbowed Kion, -tis only a barrier, is it not? Her knees buckled, she fell on all fours, -no wonder thou art an imbecile, she grudgingly turned to Ignas stoic expression, -the Library of Mantia is a realm of myth even in the godly realm. The Library of Nexsolium is iplete, my mentor, Qhildir, is said to have once stumble onto a dimension where all is known, the ultimate state of awakening. Tis what gave inspiration for the construction of Nexsolium... Correct, he blinked into their personal space and patted her shoulders, -what Qhildir saw was a reflection, Mantia is the manifestation of it who holds reality, Origins knowledge. I dont remember if I said it before, I inherited what most would kill to attain. The pinnacle of understanding, a single nce decayed the grimoires, her pages and books were rendered useless. Dont be so patronizing, she snarled to knock off his arm, -where did he? Mantia is my domain, my realm, I control everything, the voice resounded, -what will it be, Librarian, does thee wish to fight? the figure vanished. Shut it, she gritted, -summoning ones own realm has a fundamental w; mana usage and concentration. Stray even and the realm may kill the summoner, she giggled, -what about Glenda, the adventuring friends. The people thee vowed to protect, we came as a decoy, two-thousand of our best men have already captured the town. Theyll start killing soon, what say you, Baron Igna, Mantia wont be much help. She spoke the truth, under normal circumstances, the n would have worked. A jolt of lightning shook the goddesses, -the signal, thought Miira with hands-on her nape. -Come on Lilith, we ought to get going. Yes, lets, the flower snapped, shadows gave way to sunlight, her spell served its purpose. Youreing with us, herospanion. Outside the guild, the same sensation went about their bodies, -We ought to bring that pest too, said Gophy. Should be for the best, nodded Intherna. *Tsk, tsk, tsk,* -poor little Eira and her vague schemes. Didnt I say this before, he reappeared on the path, -no matter the scheme, if one can adapt, tis all for naught. Both hands circled, countless symbols wrote in reddened ink, *Spatial-Arts: Rift.* Suffocation, blurred vision, -such an overwhelming aura, she coughed, -gates? lightning struck, straight-faced silhouettes strolled onto the battlefield. Inesa, Ulia, and Alta flung onto the dirt, Kions expression broke for the first time, Inesas battered face and broken limbs fired deep, their pain resounded a burst of energy, -BARON! Chapter 612 Chapter 612: Empires Invasion [30] My lord hero, pleaded Ulia, -please, dont get angry on our behalf, she sniffled. I dont care, the aura intensified, -theres no way! the hands made for his hilt, -Igna Haggard, face me like a real man. Lets fight one on one, no magic, nothing, raw strength and swordsmanship, you devil. We have a lively one, remarked Lilith, -I can sense the stench of Lucifer on thee, she covered her nose, -how repulsive. Look at all these people, said Gophy, -a rather tough crowd. *Sigh,* -Igna, were you serious on fighting these men? inquired Intherna, -the bravado is admirable, this is on a whole different level of foolishness. Dont underestimate him, said Miira, -look around, feel the air, were trapped inside an alternate dimension. Enough chat, gestured Igna, -Hero Kion, *snap,* the three girls hovered by their hair, the hands were forced and tied behind their back, -heres the exchange. Ill let go of these three for the lives of five thousand. ..... STOP SCREWING WITH ME! the aura erupted; -mypanions were hurt. These men are people from my estate, no way Im going to allow their deaths, he red Eira, -what about the hostages and the men sent in Glenda, what happened to them? Youre asking the wrong person, winked Lilith. Gophy took a strong step forward, -invading our lords property was a grave mistake, a ck mist of unparalleled pressure knocked the bystanders, the heros energy locked in battle with hers, a hefty stalemate. Adding to thy sins is the ughter of demi-humans, added Miira, translucent dragon-shaped outlines swirled around her arms and legs, an azure symbol engraved on her forehead. Ill-treatment of the ones we swore to protect, eximed Intherna, wings of mes sprawled, magma dribbled to melt the very ground, her entire persona burnt. The judgment is death by the thousand, winked Lilith seductively, flowers formed atop her open palm. Who are you people? the grip eased. Igna Haggards family, winked Miira. F-family? coughed Eira, -surely not, she mbered atop a boulder, -each one of thee has more power than my foolish cousin. Why serve under him, I dont get it? Not a matter of strength, smirked Intherna, -our reasons are ours alone, a traitor shouldnt infect our breathing air, tis a waste. Why not fall over and die already. Kion, she pulled onto his armor, -we should retreat. Theres no hope of winning. These four are goddesss, Gophy and Miira are high-tier, we dont stand a chance. Dont waste your breath, smiled Igna, -Eira, theres no hope of escaping. The title of the devil, demon, and evil being is starting to fit. Perhaps I am the devil, the distance closed with the hostages hovering in toe, -Hero of another world, blessed man of Dustina. The oue of the fight has been decided, Inesas body speaks for itself, inches from Kions angered expression, -Im feeling generous, the hostagesnded, -heres a gift, *Mana Control: Healing Element Variant: Full body Restoration.* That should have taken care of most of her injuries. Dont listen to him Kion, eximed Eira, -hes putting on a show. Whats your angle? he gritted, -why have thee returned the hostages. Im a straightforward type of person, I dont much care for lies and underhanded trickery, be upfront. Favors must be repaid in full. Report says the hero showed my people mercy, he stepped back, -hence this whim, a good distance away, -Kion, tell me, were you serious about the duel? I was, knelt over the healed Inesa, -I would have fought for her freedom. Theres nothing else I ought to get from fighting... Good point, a murderous expression rattled his mien, -her freedom is assured. Yet, thy freedom hasnt been subject to negotiations. Lets make the fight fair. Dont get me wrong, Im weak and tis no shame. An all-out battle would be carried by my trusted friends, the four stood strongly, -never mind them, this little fellow on my back is strong enough to take out half of thy men. Youre a coward then, fired Kion, -asking others to do thy dirty work! Such a double standard, he locked onto Eira, -didnt they infiltrate Glenda and do the dirty-work. Stop being an idiot and look me in the eye, Ill fight without magic, raw ability against raw ability, a battle between the famed hero, the strongest member of the church, against the devil, inheritor of the first progenitors blood. Fine, he approached the center, -what if I win? Ill guarantee thy freedom, he nodded towards Gophy and the others, -you have no leverage to strike a deal. A momentary pause exhaled into, -sure. Tis thy funeral, he smirked. Trash talking, he teleported to Lilith, -mind taking care of Vanesa? Sure, she smiled. A nod of acknowledgment carried down the line. I thought you said no magic, fired Kion. No magic, tis a duel. A heavy de unsheathed; a godly radiance flooded the palendscape. -Not to brag, I was granted a heroic de, one with the power to split a demon in half. Looks like the hero has a befitting weapon, mocked Igna, -let me warn you, the moment we sh, therell be blood spilled. Dont waste your breath, they moved to a moderate distance, Kions stance readied, a diagonal pose intent on counter. Igna stood emptily, with no prerequisite stance. A palpable thud echoed, a singr leaf drifted in between. *Woosh,* ground cracked, the duo vanished, for heavy armor and weapon, Kions speed surpassed human limits. Each strike thrown was immediately parried and readied for a counter, the initialbinations tested the waters. *ng, ng, ng,* flickers darted left and right, *BOOM,* Igna flew backward and narrowly escaped falling headfirst. -Holy shit... the words subconsciously escaped, -hes strong, the ground before him carved by the resulting momentum, -my palms are resonating. Very skilled, thought Kion. He remained steadfast at the initial point, -without enhancement and a shabby steel-long sword, I get why Eira wanted him dead. An itching sensation pulsed, -he cut me? the cheeks bled from a mild slit, -I was solely focused on defense and he did that... An exchange of nces led into another tte--tte through sword. Who is this man? wondered Kion, -the moment I try to shift my footing, heunches a diagonal strike. My reachs longer, even then, by the time I react, hes already on my weak point. Doesnt matter, Ill keep him close, hes bound to get tired. Were each others natural enemies. A rock can be dismantled by a strong enough wave, however a strong enough rock can nullify the hastiest of waves, he parried an upward stroke, carried the momentum and instantly darted for Ignas neck, -I made contact and reached the bone, an explosion flew Igna to the right and onto a boulder. Damn, he eximed, -you nearly took off my head, he held his shoulder, -close one, breathing grew harder, blood poured down the left arm, the weapon broke. Baron Igna, he held the sword menacingly, -so much for the gantry of being a better swordsman. I forgot to mention, as a hero of another world, my physical attributes, and prowess far surpass those here. My de was forged by the feathers of an angel. Good, very good. Theres merit in taking this fight seriously. What do you mean? red the Hero, -I was fighting with all my strength from the get-go... were you holding back? Obviously, he chuckled, -whats the fun if not to see my foe drown in despair? the blood crystalized, the bleeding stopped. We agreed to no magic... Not magic, you fool, he coughed, -tis blood-arts. A talent simr to martial arts, and the heroic arts thee possess. For the record, why the reluctance in going all out? I was fighting with all my might... thee said no magic, therefore, I havent enhanced my body. Oh, did I? he briefly scratched his head, -use it, use magic, I want to see how powerful the hero truly is. Theres no reason to do so, he spat, -the swordsmanship is weak. Weak you say, the hands made for Orenmir, -shall we test it? Fine, held upfront, -why does he act so high and mighty. Ive clearly won our prior exchange... the de reacted, -whats this? the focus drew to a maniacal sheath, -is my de afraid of his, impossible, Im a hero, I mustnt falter. Heads-up, Kion, heres a taste of hell, he vanished. Kions sense heightened, -feel him, the eyes shut, -the curse is a dead giveaway, there, on the left, the eye reopened, -got you, a direct downward strike. -Too weak, he dipped, narrowly escaped the des reach, andnded a clean strike, Kion reflectively pulled and shielded with his armor. Close one, he panted and leaped to safety, -that stare, he gulped, -the way he red, everything happened so quickly, a pair of crimson daggers, my heart dropped, Im scared, w-what was that? I missed, gritted Igna, -damned shoulder. Enough! cried Eira, -Kion, you cant defeat him without using the boon. Im sure its clear now, dont underestimate Igna, hes arguably the strongest swordsman to ever live in our century. Please, he pouted in jest, -being called the strongest swordsman is embarrassing, back to straight-faced, -Kion, tis thyst chance. Win while I have a bad shoulder, the moment I recover, its over. Fine, forced into a denser posture, *Imprisoned till the age of reckoning, blessed my goddess,* fingers ran along the de, *-unsheath thineself for all to see. Shine in thy real splendor, Elciz, weeping sword of Dustina.* *Heed my word, aged armor of the ancient ones, awaken, Enligtha,* *Forgo of my limits, dig further into the depths of the slumbering beasts of Elck; I, humble hero, plea for a sliver of strength, grant me the power of absolute destruction.* G-get a-away, yawned Vanesa, -mother, I dont want to be dirty. Shouldnt be a problem, fired Miira, *Azure Dragons Helm: Barrier,* a green dome protected their spot, -the heros about to unleash some ancient arts. How will Igna deal with the attack I wonder. Armor, weapon, physical attributes, the borderline between human and godhood surpassed in a split, a downward strike created energy the size of a skyscraper. The armor cracked, -my strongest spell, the fingers fractured the instant it unleashed. A sh of pure godly mana buried all in its wake, the ground ruptured as a hot knife to butter. The sad truth of an ultimate attack is, a bell melodically rang; time seemed to stop, the postured dropped and bounced, hands on the handle, -no matter how strong it is, *Lightning-Strike: Abyssal Red Variant,* the sword unsheathed,-if one is rendered useless afterward, a horizontal scarlet-ck line cut across, -then theres no point, rose petals fluttered into deep echo. Howls of the dead resonated, he slid to a stop leaving a trail of steam. Kions head hung with a knee to the ground, the other hoisted against the embedded de. Amber sprinkle of petals and snow illuminated the nched sky. Rampaging specters returned to their prison, Orenmir resheathed. Hero of the Church, the injuries healed, -I didnt use magic, our fight ended in thy defeat, are the results satisfactory or shall I behead thee for good measure? I admit defeat, he coughed, -I unleashed everything I had, how did you win? A simple act of momentarily using my weapons true power. The hero has fallen by the hands of the devil. Go on with it, he gritted, -I plea for mypanions to be granted mercy. No, they begged, -take us instead, were the ones who hurt the demi-humans, not our lord. Quit with the senseless begging, he grabbed Eiras chin, -another win for me. Let me go, she pulled her head, -this battle isnt over, we have five-thousand. Stop right there, the hands gestured to the others, the goddesses arrived, -five-thousand strong, quite a big number, *p,* the soldiers teleported in Kions self-made crevasse. Igna... his heart dropped, -please, dont... I beg you, dont do what youre thinking... A win is a win, in the end, the victor is he who decides the oue, the four separated to stand two against two atop the ledge, -the exchange is simple, he faced theing massacre, -freedom for thine lives. Draconis leaped into his arms whilst Vanesa fell into a piggy-back ride. Pops, good job on winning, smiled Draconis. Congratu, she fell asleep. Igna, dont do it, said Eira, -tis needless deaths... A merciless side-nce halted her speech. -Wee to hell, he gestured to Gophy. Lava fell, explosions threw limbs, thorns impaled, and the shing of rocks squished the remainder, -I hope thee enjoyed thy stay. Chapter 613 Chapter 613: Empires Invasion [31] Damnation, ire, woe, self-pity, the ugliness of the human psyche. Ulia, Alta, and Inesa wrapped around the weeping hero. Outfit torn to shred, confidenceid waste, and the warm burning of the cheeks. -I was supposed to be untouchable, the face hallowed, -Dustinas blessing was supposed to be my trump card, I used everything, t-this is the r-result. Albeit closely warming the fallen man, neither of the girls could stand the sight of death. Legend spoke of hell being the purely imaginary world of evil being burnt, the tormenter being tormented, and the savages offered to the foul beasts. Concurrently, before their person, the manifestation of it who they chastised and alienated from salvation engraved into their hearts. The personification of evil, Igna Haggard, or so thought Kion. Igna... sobbed Eira, -w-why did t-this h-have to happen? Eira, small Eira, tiny Eira, foolish Eira, a nonchnt nce had her heart tremble, -I said I would meet my enemy in full, the choice has been made. Stand as my opposition, Ill be sure to drive any who daresy another finger on my people. -B-Baron, coughed Inesa, -w-why did y-you l-let us l-live? To be witnesses, he smirked, -Hero Kion, take this message to the emperor, -the boundaries have been crossed. The Churchs forces will fall soon enough. Ill be in touch soon. Should cover it, he dusted his shoulder, -it sure was a great fight. Conversation between him and the little ones faded, Eira was left curled against a trucks tire, -the fate awaiting those who oppose Igna Is beyond traumatizing. He fought the hero without enhancement or magic, he fought on swordsmanship alone. The conjuration of Mantia rendered my library useless. Kion, sobbed Alta, -how can a person be so cruel, heavy tears echoed against the hardened dirt. ..... Stop it, he said, or tried to say, the air stuck at the throat, -I-I c-c-cant. Peering over the crevasse, -quite the concoction, he remarked. We went a little overboard, added Lilith in jest. Our jobs done here, nodded Gophy, -well be off to the shadow realm. Alright, he bowed, -thanks for the help. Its no problem, they smiled, -see you soon, devil, winked Intherna, ck shes opened to the other world, their overwhelming presence lifted. Thebination of their powers ended in a goring sludge, empty skulls of the lucky would float, the unlucky merged in Inthernasva. A frown said, -disgusting. *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine life to mine de, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival.* Bright crimson glow illuminated the stagnant scenery, countless bodies crawled from the pits of hell. *Living or dead, I invite all to the realm of absurdity, serve me and mypanions, be one of a greater family. Forgo of the past and look towards the future, one in which thou art be immortal and without regret. Box of Soul: Shadow Realm Transmigration.* An appeasing glow caressed the disfigured, a gentle touch of a mother cuddling her child, a child caring for her pet. The charm and vigor resounded in involuntary prostration, five thousand strong revived to bow. Kion managed to stumble his way to Ignas foot. Whats happening? he inquired on all fours, none stayed by his side, they were frightened to approach. Quit the crazed self-pity, snarled Igna, -embrace the desperation and pain. You werex in our fight, didnt expect to get injured, did you? N-no, the face dried in sweat, -are you at a higher realm than gods? Yes, he returned in a somewhat friendly tone, -Im ranked higher than Creation. Inymens terms, I have the power to injure gods and demons alike. What about you? he coughed; -I injured y-you. Yeah, its because my existence pses across all living beings. Therefore, I can be hurt by everything. Tis self-exnatory. The army soon ambled towards a rift, -as for them, theyll live peaceful lives as my servants. No need to worry, theyll start new lives in a world like ours. Fighters are expected to die, the moment one kills, he must be readied to be killed. From an Ardanians point of view, allowing such wretched men bliss makes me nauseous. He dropped to one knee and gripped Kions shoulder, -as a being of another world, do you wish to return or stay here? I wish I had a ce to return, my previous life is worse than I could ever hope to imagine, he fell onto his arms with forehead to the dirt, -I dont ever want to think about those people again. Kion he dropped onto his bottom and sighed, -I know what Ive done can never be taken back, the puppet army vanished, *-Dominion Release.* The sun shone brighter, the grass and leaves cried in joy. A nchedndscape of imperfection beckoned for a ssh of color. The harm done seemed to have never happened, the crevasse and spilled blood relinquished to whatid before, unchanged and tranquil. -Youre a man of action, he sincerely matched the mans woeful gaze, -you were lied too from the start. L-Lied too? he frowned. Answer me this, what are your parents names, where were you born, and name me an embarrassing moment of the past. So m-many questions, he sat cross-legged, -let me think... nk, the visage paled. Theres my point, sighed Igna cradling both Draconis and Vanesa, -the resurrection is true, and Dustina did grace thee with powers. s, thy native world is Alphia, not some otherworldly realm, *Mana-Cancetion,* a flick to the forehead shattered the memory alteration curse. -Hes cked out, grinned he, -a few minutes should do the job. Alta gathered her strength and will to move a few steps. Eira led the way to Igna, thedies stood awkwardly, -something the matter? returned a condescending voice. N-no, fired Inesa, -my heart, she gulped, -Im so nervous. Come on, he gave a friendly smile, -join our little discussion. S-sure, and so made a circle of friend and foe. Neither could the once elegantly dresseddy nor shorter bud of energy directly face Igna. Inesa contended in hiding behind the passed-out Kion. Somewhere in the palpable silence, Draconis began to drool. With no reservation, Igna warmly wiped the saliva and settled the boy in a better posture. Vanesa changed to sit at his side as opposed to on thep, her pale expression carried into an adorable and innocent slumber. Who are they? inquired Eira. Come on now cousin, he smirked, -tis no way to talk to family. The boy here is named Draconis Haggard, and shes Vanesa Haggard, my son, and daughter, your nephew, and niece. Come on, she facepalmed, -how old are they? No idea, heughed, -were not blood-rted, and neither are we. Vanesas the deity worshipped by Vanes cult, as for him, hes one of the ancient demons. The one bearing long dark-brown hair is Lilith, Queen of Demons and wife to Lucifer. W-wife t-to t-t-the king? thement struck her in awe. Correct. I dont have the time nor the will to exin why shes on my side. Kion slowly came to, the tears flowed without stop, he innocently locked upon hispanions. I know now, he sniffled, -my home and what happened. Care to share the story? inquired Igna. S-sure, I was born into Alphias lower society. Life growing up was hard, school never really suited my abilities. I always had a knack for thieving. One day, I stumbled my way into thend of dreams; I overheard a conversation between shady-looking men. The pride of Hidross return, she was spotted in Melmark. Here I thought it would be a good opportunity to make some easy money, I mean, ckmailing a dead idol wont get me in trouble. Thest thing I knew, I was up a skyscraper and held in her arms, she cried out, -even if I die, my music will live on. And trust me, the day a certain man finds out the truth, the whole of the Patek Dynasty will tremble! Gunshots rattled our step, she shielded me from the first barrage and fell, I reflectively grabbed her arms... sadly, they hurled me over. Look at that, he chuckled, -fate is weird. A hero, one from the church, was the reincarnation of the man who witnessed the death of the one I sought after. Excuse me, were you acquainted? inquired he. Yeah, the tone dropped, -I knew her pretty well, Aceline was one of those people vowing to change the world using all under her means. She died trying to save another despite being targeted. The Pateks dynasty, suppose the n ought to shift a little. What? No matter, he exhaled, -Kion, and the herospanions, a whim spurred from inside, -the truths revealed, he looked to the shaken hero, -forget about delivering my message. Eira will perform just as well. No, refuted Eira, ... He held out a hand, -Kion, our fight has showed a multitude of things. Our blows recounted the tale of what type of person you are. The feelings are shared mutually. I, therefore, extend a hand., forgo of thy puppet lifestyle and join me, the Haggards, in our agenda. I dont ask for forgiveness, hate me for all its worth, I ughtered five-thousand of thy men. Im not expecting much, youve suffered at the hand of the Church, and so have I. Join me, Ill make sure you and your friends wont ever need to touch a sword or enter the battlefield again. -Ha-ha-ha-ha, he broke, -how is that fair... Ive lost everything, my memories only speak of how wicked a man I am. Returning would fully sanction execution. A hero unable to protect his men is worth naught, the wrath and guilt will eat from the inside. In the end, youll exist as an empty shell, devoid of dreams and full of regrets. -W-WHY? he screeched, -WHY! Because Im like you, he stared off into the distance, -I lost people who I vowed to protect. My family was in mercilessly by Kreston. The regret still lingers to this day, power means nothing if it cant save another. Heres Eira for example, were family, shes the daughter to my uncle, a great man who once unified Hidros and created the Federation, a man of unfathomable strength. He died trying to save what he had lost, death by the hands of his daughter, the silver-haired princess. What if I refuse? Head on home, nothing changes the oue. What if I say yes? Tis the opportunity at starting over, a life without violence. What if I was to fight? Youll fight as a member of the Barony of Glenda, or, join the familia as a wicked man of ughter. There are many paths I can offer, you choose. I-I... he inhaled; -I want to be someone who fights for justice. Not for the church, not as a hero, but a normal man who fights crime and saves people from enduring my fate. Take a moment and discuss with yourpanions, he stepped away, -Eira, thess followed. Silence divulged into a full-blown argument. Arms waved, the expression scrolled, woe, ire, bliss, none knew what the other felt. Taking out the opposition, remarked Eira. Not really, returned Igna, -tis a whim, they sat atop a boulder. -What now? Ill report the defeat of Kions party. It depends on his answer, if he wishes to die, hell die. Weve decided, panted Kion, -I selfishly forced them to agree. Baron Igna, please, allow me to start over. Good choice, he leaped, -Kion, Alta, Inesa, and Ulia, from today onward, thy life ends. The hero and his party were in on the battlefield. Princess Eira has agreed, after all, the winner decides the oue. The daunting fight between the devil and hero halted prematurely. Seeing the death of so manyrades would have spawned a thirst for vengeance, or so one would have thought. Hook, line, and sinker. Sincerity trumps any fledgling amber of revenge. Kions out of the picture. Chapter 614 Chapter 614: Empires Invasion [32] The debacle of Calpters Climb ended in victory. A portal summoned to Oda vige. Kion and hispanions followed, before leaving, Lilith reappeared to call on Draconis. The boy apparently needed to answer for a few things. Her intent was of scolding, the boy had offended his mother. Obtuse to their rtion, Igna ambled through. Kion, a straight-face nulled on his intent, -he has enough power to defeat meter down the line, theres greater room to grow. Eira didnt ount for the potential, quite a rudimentary mistake. She thinks my actions were whimsical or made her believe so. Manipting the thoughts of those around me still stays strong, good to know Ive still got it. The heros conveniently out of the picture, my actions were heartfelt and sincere, I meant no malice whilst offering the opportunities. I meant my words and it reflected, how liberating. The princess returned to the capital; the news of the tremendous defeat would take a few days to settle internal affairs. He wants to be a crime fighter, paused at the southern path, adjoined to the fields of wheat and once stained tree, -the agency should give and provide what he wishes. A phone call to Odgar resolved the issue, an order from the boss couldnt be dismissed. The populous grew, most were stationed around the vige square. Large tables were brought, the hostages wiped their sorrow to prepare a feast. The underlying reason was of celebration, they knew the Baron would return victorious. Fruits and vegetables prepared; hunters returned with ample produce. ir stood arms crossed and intently listening to demands. Separate from the mass of housewives sat Haru and the adventurers, including those who witnessed the fight. The traumatic images lingered, some fully etched into innocent minds, others left bbergasted. God knew how many would recover, the mind could only heal so much. Repeated attempts at forgetting never garnered the requested results. Glendas destroyed, said a bystander, -I saw the ground rise. Really? interjected another, -I saw a massive tree spring from nowhere, it covered the whole of the town. What about the bodies, murmured Haru, -if left unchecked, we could have a gue on our hands. ..... I know, muffled Ling, -there was so much ughter, the hospice cant handle such numbers. A purple rift sparked into the streets, -hands up mister, cried a little kid, -my names Raulf Serlo, are you one of the bad guys? Pardon me? knelt Kion, -youre Raulf Serlo? he wondered with a blemished expression. Dont mind him, said another following behind, -thats Ota, the self-proim strongest fighter in Oda vige. Ohh, the face glowed, -youre the gamemaster, the sword soon fell, e on mister, can I y more games, please, please? he hugged Ignas leg, -please, please! Chill out kid, chuckled Igna, -Ill let you y, behave for now. POPS! a fiery portal opened to the side, -IM BACK, a rocket sted to aplete stop. I told you, they twirled to a stop, -stop trying to spear people, he gave a mild chop. Sorry not sorry, quick to slither out the hold, -who are you! he pointed. No who are you! returned Ota. My names Draconis Haggard, he smiled to revealed sharpened canines, -a demon lord, he tiptoed to give an illusion of floating. WOOW, gawked the awestruck Ota, -demon lord, so cool! Draconis, Ota, why dont you boys go y, added Igna, -hold back, a re resulted in an honest, -yes pops. Alta and Ulia knew not what to think, such a disy of affection and kindness was far from what had been shown. Kions thoughts muddled, a confusing Inesa elbowed out. Noise welled from deep inside; a simple gesture led the others towards a glowing crowd. Master, bowed ir, -wee back. Might I presume weve won the fight? Yes, he smiled. I see the culprits of the attacky in thy shadows, the eyes narrowed, -shall I dispose of them? a sh of killing intent stole their breaths, Ulia coughed from fear alone. Inesa held her neck, as for Alta, her face lowered in shame. No need, gestured Igna, -theyve surrendered. Why are they here then? fired a stray adventurer. The busy crowd caught notice, chopping and preparation halted, those affected ambled to surround their position. First in the crowd was Haru, -why are the invaders here? she gritted. Traitors! cried another, -all of them, we ought to burn them to the stakes. Such punishment is befitting the oppressors. *Mana Control: Earth Element Variant C Mud Wall,* cracks outlined a circle of which elevated Igna and the hero a few feet up. Hear me, people of Glenda! loud and clear, -I, Baron Igna Haggard, have defeated and reimed our beloved town. The number of casualties were kept at a minimum, or so I hope. I apologize for the people killed, he bowed, -without the people, a town is nothing more than empty construction. Thou art the heart and soul of what we call home. The war against the Empire is hard. Weve lost most of the garrisoned guards, I saw friends die for the sake of dying. The horrendous actions were unsanctioned, briskly pointing to Kion, -will the people I vow to protect stoop to their level and stone these people for the sake of retribution. What will revenge aplish, tis but a fading sense of aplishment? What then, tell me, will you be able to live with the guilt of hurting the innocent? Whats innocent about them, cried an onlooker, -they killed right before my eyes. And so have I, returned Igna, -Im sure my nickname of being the Devil has started to gain traction. In no way shape or form am I the embodiment of righteousness, Im the same as you, Im an Ardanian, and at my core, I live with a directive and vague concept of good and evil. I wont bother in directing thy opinions. Shun them, hate them, my stance is firm and unshakable. Kion showed mercy to my people, the nightwalkers, Alta and Ulia only attacked men charged of defending the town, as for Inesa, she was but a spy. Her mouth might have spouted lecherous words and degradingments, what then, will words break our spirit or we shall rise beyond it, tell me, whats the right thing to do! A leader must lead by example, said the Elder, -Baron Igna has decided, us, the people, must honor the will of our Lord. What happened to the five-thousand men? inquired a knowledgeable stranger. He made note of the unfamiliar person, -he might be of some use, side-ncing ir, the butler nodded. They were killed, proimed Igna, -mypanions and I defeated their army. The empire shant dare break a nonaggression pact ever again! LONG LIVE LORD IGNA! echoed around the vige, LONG LIVE THE LORD! *Dispel,* the tform crumbled, -Hear me, people of Oda vige, I have a proposition. Which is? frowned the Elder. Lets take the celebration to Glenda, Oda vige is a little cramped. A portal shall be manifested for the asion, after all, weve just won against seven-thousand men. HELL YEAH! ran across the cacophonous crowd, young and old, excitement filled their hearts and screamed out the pearly white smiles. The joy of having won such a difficult battle, those experienced in the war were impressed and grateful. Tuesday the 6th of May would forever be remembered as the Birth of Glendas Devil. Reservations aside, the portal doorway was erected inside the Guild house. The expectation of a destroyed town and corpse-filled streets stumped the moment they arrived. Apart from scorched walls, few bullet holes, and the destruction of an abandoned building, all remained the same. Damage sustained was minimal. Intherna and Gophy kindly burnt any trace of death, two thousand men made for the afterlife without recognition. The evening drew close, the natives of town went about their business. Stray merchants stumbled into the middle of a sudden festival. ir was tasked with inviting people from Apid and Upen vige since they were part of Ignas barony. A serious analysis foretold of how many people actually lived in Glenda, take away the traveling merchants and the populous remained in the thousands. Details aside, irs evacuation secretly divided the flock, some were sent to the abandoned fortress and others to various outposts. All and all, the town regrouped in full. Im tired, yawned Igna. The watchtower stretched up high, the wooden door gave to a vexing flight of stairs, -follow me, said Igna. The higher, the more grew other presence. Stomps and trembles of the stone stairs dulled the chattery, Igna immediately halted at the door and gave three imminent taps. Mind if I let myself inside my room, the lock clicked. Igna, exhaled Lampard, -you scared the shit out of me, he panted. The partys all here, the key casually flew onto the desk, -Jen and Annas party, he settled into an office chair. -Rena, Frost, and Anna seem to be in rough shape, confidently leaned into a stare-down, -can I have an exnation of whats happened? Silence bound Frost and Cole, seemed to be in a daze. -Anna, might filling in the details? she coughed and hoisted against the bedrest. We were yed for fools. Never mind, the hands shrugged away the exnation, -I cant be asked to deal in intrigue for right now. Kion, take over, would you? he eased into a napping posture, Vanesa stumbled into bed with the others. An awkward silence stretched; the hero exchanged few nces. Question, Jen broke the ice. Go ahead. Angelic manas practically overflowing your aura, youre from the church... her eyes narrowed. Yes, Im Kion Hurworth, the summoned Hero. Youre a trained saint, the aura speaks so. Pleasantries went back and forth, the situation rolled onto the table. Enemies made allies on a whim. Rena and Jen were astounded, Leonard and Lampard all but chuckled. Tis the sort of person Igna was. An hour psed, the mind swam up the depths of thought, -I didnt use my element. Summoning Origins knowledge came naturally. No bacsh to my body or soul, the bonds strong, stronger Id wager. Were truly one of the same. Hes such a humble bragger, what he brings is knowledge and nobat prowess, Id so enjoy giving him a mild p. What happened today is something Ill never forget. Oh, my other self, said a fleeting whisper, -youre a big ol whimsical idiot, resonatingughter floated about, -the life shown so far has truly been fulfilling. Im happy, words cant express how much emotion brings pleasure. The joys trickled into thy side. Every psed moment, we grow into the perfect being. With the ability to swap from stone-cold and blissful, as well as sharing a middle ground, Im no longer a bystander for my names Igna Haggard. Go on, wake up, its been an hour already. *Smack,* the air blew out the lung, -what the? the eyes reopened to an energetic Draconis. Pops, pops, pops, he hopped about the stone-cold floor, -wake up, wake up, wake up. The festivals ongoing, the head swayed in a daunting demonic hum. Whatever, rolling the eyes, -Kion and Alta, sat upright, -what of the others? The former nervously scratched his head, -Inesa and Ulia instantly clicked with Jen and Rena. Theyre a wholesome group of friends, especially Jen, she was adamant in setting differences aside when Frost spoke of us as enemies. All for the better I suppose, he stood, -what about you two? I chose to stay, Im ashamed to take part in the celebrations. Guilty about the fight, a brotherly pat gave reassurance, -the heros dead. Youre a new man. Along the mini pep-talk, the graceful Alta threw intent nces. Excuse you, returned Igna, -though I dont hate the attention, could I please know why Im being gawked at so methodically? M-me? her voice squeaked. No, the wall behind, he returned sarcastically. U-u-Uhm, I... she paused to rpose, -I was impressed by the speech. With the emphasis and strain on words, Im moved. There arent many people able to stand to such a crowd and speak wholeheartedly, and appeal to their emotions, its amazing. I appreciate thepliment, thank you, Alta. Chapter 615 Chapter 615: Empires Invasion [33] An ensemble of jovial townsfolk sang. Tragedy had one of two uses, either destroy ones opponent or grant a cause for people to rally. Thetter befitted the discordant Glenda. For the hastiness of preparation; the festival sure garnered many pleasantpliments. Free food and drinks, neighboring taverns were in full swing. Anger disyed into a drunken stupor. In and so sat Igna at Maindes Tavern, a quaint little meeting area favorite for deals. In hispany sat Vanesa and Draconis, thetter found great pleasure in ying games. The former remained more or less the same. Shed often spout mumbo-jumbo and dowsed right into her nap. Neatly tucked in a cozy corner, drinks arrived the same as would regr guests. Baron Igna joined the celebration, the hero of Glenda carried weight in a name. The attention was very much appreciated. He kindly knocked back drink after drink, and consciously avoided the cigar. Opposite them, on a simr yet stained leather seat, settled Kion and Alta. New bar-mates arrived,ter on, blond hair and the radiance of upper nobility followed by a tranquil expression of serenity C Julius and Malley. Igna held his chin with an elbow on the armrest. The first image was, -smugness and confidence, not as if they could argue. Good to see you again, said he softly. Cousin, nodded Julius, -quite the festival. We went around town; people are dancing to their hearts content. Free food tastes better, retorted Igna, -the celebration is on me. Let the people have fun, Glendas on the path to change, one well be part of. ..... Malleys curious gaze wandered onto Kion, her heart dropped the moment they made eye contact. -A-are y-y-you t-the summoned hero? she stuttered. No, returned a kind blink, -Im naught but a man in the service of Baron Igna. I doubt it, her eyes narrowed, -the elegant Alta, no way Ill mistake the heros party for some humble nobody. Quiet, gestured Igna, -Malley, do be mindful of thy tone, between the whelming pressure and confusion, the pitch rose to attract attention. Guests slowed their pace to eavesdrop, a mishap beyond her control. I apologize, she resettled. Let me exin, voiced Igna, -first, hailing a waitress, -mind we have more ale? O-on it, she gulped, her tter rattled, -w-will that b-be all? he nodded, and so scurried away. What happened? was left to linger Someones popr, winked Julius, -I can see thedy bearing gentle makeup is flustered as well. Skipping the yfulments, -Malley, Julius, these two are indeed Hero Kion and his party. Theres two more dancing about town. To the world, the hero died on the battlefield. Today onward, Kion will have another start at life, one in Alphia in thepany of Odgar Codd. He wishes to be a member ofw enforcement, tis the best I can offer as of yet. The agencys a great group of people. Is that the reason were here? inquired the prince. Yes, you are to escort them to the airfield tomorrow. Arrangements have been made; a ne should bending noter than 02:00. My job is done for tonight, Julius, take over, Im tired. No youre not, a portal summoned, red-fiery hair grasped his arms, -retreating away from the celebration, added another, one by one, the lights flickered to amodate Gophy and the rest. We deserve our celebration, interjected Adete sat atop the shoulder. And youreing with us, winked Intherna. Miira stood gracefully, a big assuring smile watched as the lord was dragged out by the ears. Lilith and Inthernaughed loudly as they forced him outside. There they go making noise again, said ady in a seductive gothic-style dress, -hear me, her ck nails wrapped around Ignas order of ale, -Malley, Alta, she gulped the whole drink, -theres no way, *hic,* her head rocked backed. Senseless jumbles escaped her slowed speech. Dont mind her, added Miira parting her long blond hair, -shes a lightweight when ites to drinking, sat with a low-cut dress, -Prince Julius, another drink knocked back without even denting her expression, -are the children here? Yes, he smiled, -they should be in thepany of Estelle. As was said, thedy promenaded with kids in tow. The responsibilities had dulled any spark of revolt, the sharp tongue had no ce to be. In addition to carrying a child, the head-maid fumbled along, not knowing the destination. Celebrations went onte, the people enjoyed their time, Igna bonded with hispanions, an idyllic end to a less than likable fight. The clock struck midnight, those cked out drunk were teleported home, the portals soon led the sober safely away. ir and Igna watched, the guests gavepliments to then leave. What a pleasant sight, returned Igna. A trail of trash, spoiled food, and vomit was left in their wake. Unpleasant sire, refuted ir, -theyve caused quite the mess. Not really, look at their smiles. White and pure, its like the stars have descended upon us. Being a baron sure is rewarding at times. The native of Glenda carried on to the housing district. Doorways to the viges copsed by a p. Looks like someones had more to drink,mented he on Estelles stumbling. Help me out... cried the exasperated Julius, -Im stuck with two lightweights, he held Malley and the maid. What happened? Miira, he exhaled, -shes a sadist, I swear. Forcing Malley and Estelle into a drinking battle. Look at her, he lifted the foot, -shesughing even now. Good job, winked Igna, -alright, time to head on home. Fine, he paused at a stray stool, -Kion, Alta, Ulia, and Inesa, did I catch the names right? They followed behind, -yes you did, said the hero. Altas demeanor was of woe, why would an enemy be so sad? If Gophy hadnt gotten so drunk, her no holds barred tongue would have sliced the tension instantly. Sadly, upon ncing back, Igna digressed the thought. Goddess of Chaos had lost her mind and body into Inthernas rather unstable posture. Add Lilith to the mix, and the daughter of Rah pleaded for help. Miira coyly ignored the request, choosing to care for Draconis instead. A distant, -dont hurl, halted shy of his ear. Ignoring the mess, Kion turned to Alta, -whats the matter? he inquired sincerely. I dont know, she stared the ground, -I dont want to leave, I dont know why. Somethingpels me to stay, her tendershes stared on to Igna, -my lord baron, is there perhaps a way I can serve you instead? Another girl? chuckled Julius, -someones popr... Shut it, he returned, -Alta, what about Kion, arent thee a trustedpanion of his entourage. Isnt it selfish to assume Ill say yes? No, its not, she refuted, -Kion said we were free to choose our paths since he selfishly agreed to start again. I want said opportunity; I dont want to be shackled. Mydy, I understand thy troubles, interjected ir, -s, things arent so clear cut. There are underlying issues we ought to take into ount. Glenda has restarted, the enemies and spies may still be around. Trust is primordial for the rebuilding of a council. The debacle of steward Undre, he fixed Inesa, -has shaken me to my core. As butler to my lord, I wont ept such whimsical plea. The cold night felt colder, Altas dream squandered before ever lifting. She crumbled to her knees dramatically, fake or not, the watery shine of her eyes cried loudly. Kion had his head down, Ulia and Inesa were ashamed C such demands on he who had graced their survival would be tant insolence. As a fellow whimsical type of person, he gave the matter a few seconds then exhaled. Inthernas struggle ended in defeat, the three fell to eat the hardened dirt. Let me see, added Igna, -Kion, Ulia, and Inesa, they looked up, -whats your look on her plea? I have no room to argue, said Kion. Same here, added Ulia. Altas always been a girl to speak her mind, firmed Inesa. A subtle gesture ordered ir to lend an ear, -youre going to hate this, whispered Igna, -if shes truly who I think she is, we might learn more about the always enigmatic Empire. As you wish, he sighed, -I dont have much room to argue either. Good on you, two patriotic taps on the butlers chest sorted the issue. Stood overlooking the woeful Alta, -raise thine head. ... she obeyed. It so happens the position of steward is avable. Alta, lets conduct a short interview. Really? she quickly wiped her tears, -please, lets do it. Whats your name and background? My names Alta Lionheart, a Bishop of the Dustinas church. I hail from a noble family with deep ties to the emperor, my mothers the sister of Paradus Essin. I graduated from the Imperial Academy at the age of sixteen and was offered a position as a trainee in the Cobalt Unit. I worked there for four years,pleted my education in Magiology, and moved to fulfill my duties as apanion to the summoned hero. Those are some big titles, added ir, -what of the proof? I vouch for her, added Kion, -shes the smartest member of our group with the noblest of lineage. All the more reason I cant intrude into her affairs. What of statesmanship? I was taught from the ground up in the arts of leading a nation. Boys and girls sharing close-blood ties to the Imperial family are required to do so. Lastly, what of the aspirations, why choose to work in a less than amicable ce? You, my lord, said she loudly, -I admire you as a leader. Theres a certain charm about the way you move people. A speech with the power to elevate the peoples morale. As a child of nobility, Ive always sought after someone to look up to, a mentor, and a guide. Everyones fallen short until today, please, take me as thy disciple. Alta Lionheart, he held out a hand, -consider thyself employed. R-really? she epted the offer. I cant well ignore the weight of thy upbringing. The discussion ended; a few words of courage parted their ways. Kion left for a new life. Miira took the lead and safely returned the drunken goddesses. ir, Igna, and Alta remained before a wastnd. Master, bowed ir, -I ought to return to my duties. Well be in touch, have the reports be forwarded tody Elvira anddy mother. As you wish, he vanished in a ckened mist. Draconis slept face down onto the dirtied ground, -how careless can you be?ined he hoisting the little devil. I have a question, she inquired rather shyly. What is it? they walked. How should I address you? No idea, a noble working as a stewardess is peculiar. How about we keep to Igna and Alta, is that eptable? Would it not be too formal? Formality? he chuckled, -what would creating boundaries aplish? Stopped at the apex of the festival, -Alta, I hope you dont regret the decision. Whats there to regret? A lot of things. Working under me means getting involved in the dark side of what is considered moral. I kill if I cant get what I want, Ill eliminate anyone in my path. Corruption and ckmail, if theyre the only way to attain my goal, Ill do it without a single thought. Therefore, bishop of Dustina, theing days will alter thy perspective on life. Im settled on said front, returned she strongly, -were taught to use any underhanded trick avable to guarantee victory. A fellow schemer, he chuckled, -Wee to the team, they climbed onto the watchtower. Heres the office, bedroom, and everything. Construction on a new administrative building is in theing renovations. For now, Glendas hierarchy consists of me and you, dropped in bed, -open the closet, theres a portal headed to my manor. *Box of Alche: Creation.* a ring materialized, -there, catch. Whats this? A si ring, it bears the crest of Glenda and thy affiliation to me. Go on and rest, we got a big day tomorrow. ..... As thee wish, my lord. Chapter 616 Chapter 616: Empires Invasion [Conclusion] The Empires defeat at Calpters high shook the very foundation of the churchs ambition. Social media boomed as many put their credibility to shame. Going against religion was a line uncrossed by many since the day of the crusades. A big advocate for the unsanctioned invasion, Alphia, was adamant in Iqeavea paying for the damage caused. No matter how the press reacted or the world med the outrage, the Emperor stood strong and so did the church. The devotees prayed wholeheartedly. Two months psed C during those days, a lot of events transpired. Starting in Noctiss Hallow, the victory prompted Igna to be rewarded. The foolishness of the guardian fortresses came under heavy questioning. The death of Kion snuck inside the Emperors office. He threw a fit, the tant warning turned truth, the massacre was plenty to show for the indiscretion. The Blood-Kings faction was rested and ready to charge the front. Once a pact is broken, theres no room for discussion. Pulling resources and mens power, the nightwalker rose to reim part of the Eastern front of which epassed the airfield and castle Eldo. Barricades were erected at key locations. Traders and adventurers were directed to Glenda as opposed to the capital. The King expanded into the massive domain of the ex-lizardmen tribe. In addition, was the crushing capture of the western front. Ardas demography changed, the center, west, and south, were left to Lucifer. The north and part of the eastern frontier were left to the nightwalkers. Despite the victory, the share shook into 65-35, 65 in favor of Lucifer, a good number on paper and paper alone. Their share held Ardas natural resources and the only way of making a decent ie. Lands towards the Southwest were always better for agriculture. Luckily, trade routes to Dorchester reopened. Monster hunting and questing expanded into Oxshield as was meant to be. A decree to tax monster earnings and questpletion stapled the Ardanians. Running an unrecognized nation required money, a lot of it. Away from Arda, we move towards events around the world, more specifically, the Federations attack on the Wracia Empire. Ardanians are by all means people native to Hidros. tant very gave birth to unrest. Queen Gallienne, allied with Elendor began a long tedious fight into Old Crays territory. Alphia opted out of the fight; Phantoms monopoly of the arms trade brought greater profits. Earning for the past months rivaled that of the Gaso Group, a first in quite some times. Elons Dynastyughed openly at the profits. The powerhouses shook, Elviras foresight into the market as well as investment elevated the organization to a realm of their own. How could anyone face off against such a presence? The weapons are constantly being improved. Attempts at reverse engineering had the minor arms maker kneel. Simple concepts, andplex execution, best of luck to those trying to ce guns against guns. Now onto the acquaintances. Kion and hispanions settled into their new lives, Odgar Codd was very weing. Thebat prowess added to the already battle-hardened team of investigators. Together, he found what was sought after, a clear directive, fending for the weak and unfortunate. An attempt to do as much good as he did evil. The adventuring academy students returned with big rewards. Igna said it to bepensation for the trouble. Saturday 31st of July rose, noisy growls broke his tender slumber. Progress on the wall reached Ritenoot. North from itid the memorable Mont nc and its people, the winged wolves. ..... Another day of work, stood facing Sviens hill, construction of the additional district as well as town-wall wasplete. A bridge was built over the stream, the hill was carved into, part was used as natural protection against the outside. Without direct intervention, clearing thend and carving the rock would have to take a few years. Julius helped in the raw-material area of things. Good morning, Baron, the lock clicked, -how are you doing this fine morning? ady entered with a tter holding tea. Take a look, a fatigued look nodded towards Draconis. Is that a snake? she wondered. Correct, sipping the drink, -he says the snake is a pet. Those unblinking daggers are quite the spectacle. I see, quick to change the subject, -my lord, weve scheduled the long-awaited meeting. I know, the inauguration of the new district. Quite a lot of money has gone towards the infrastructure. On the contrary, refuted Alta, -the project seems to have garnered the attention of many interesting parties. Any reports on the informant? None so far, said she, -the capital seems to be in order. Bright orange hue mischievously awoke thezy, the town bustled to the usual riff-raff. Ever since Igna came into power, the town boomed. Part of the sess was a direct result of Altas employment. After he said yes to her job, on the following day, policies were changed to better the natives. The tax was lowered to break even. Merchants and fighters came in full. Back to the room, after a few minutes, Igna dawned a ssy suit. Vanesa sloppily slid into a white and blue dress, Draconis wore the outfit as his father. The noble family needed to represent their fame and prestige. Appearances can only do so much for he shuddered the boys unpredictable demeanor. Listen to me, voiced he, -todays an important event for the town. Ive graciously ordered the game and also allowed the guild application. Draconis, best behave else Im taking this weeks allowance, do I make myself clear? No problem pops, he smiled, -Ill keep quiet. On it was to the new district. A stone bridge arched over the imposing river. Trees and the malignant aura of Aedric energy converted into fortifiednd. Stone-paths symmetricallyid out thend, anyone, local or not, can purchase a property. In the middle, a massive building with a nted roof rose quietly. Against the backdrop of grey and asional vegetation, intimidation reflected onto the visitors. Locals patiently waited for the lords approval. Amazing, he watched in awe. Julius and many familiar faces watched from the crowd. Leather shoes clopped against the stone bridge, he turned to face the crowd. Numbers increased; traveling voyagers paused to stare. People of Glenda, he thundered across, -behind me stands Glendas new district. It shall serve as the home to the town hall. Be proud of what weve aplished. I know its been hard on some of us, the battle took arger dent in the towns coffers, to that I say, screw it, the change jolted the listeners for it was first the lord used such vulgarnguage. The response was awe, -the loss, over a period of mere months, transformed into profit, our towns prosperous, and its all to the peoples effort. Im grateful to have such lovely and understandingrades by my side. If not for notable people such as; Guild Master Haru, Stewardess Alta, Prince Julius, and countless others, we wouldnt stand in such favorable position today. Festive banners rolled above the towns gate, the influx of visitors wasnt due to the new district, no, more than that, Glendas native were men who enjoyed drinking and partying. Most understood the silence, mildughter murmured. I know, chuckled Igna, -may the festival, BEGIN! ir and Alta fired borate fireworks; the blueish sky couldnt handle the disy. Theughter spawned off how impossible it felt. Another festival, so close to one another. Weirdly, the randomness felt right. The prior celebration was spontaneous. Deep down, the intent whispered, -if one wishes to have a festival, one must do it right. In other words, todays celebration would be the official event for Glendas victory and the new district. A council room of long tables shuffled by theing guests. Igna sat at the head whilst many others joined. Notably, the vige elders. Curtains were shut for privacy, ir stayed in the corridor. Alta stood at the lords side. Greetings everyone, said he, -Im sure wed all like to rejoice in the celebrations. They listened intently, -I assume those in attendance are acquainted with one another? they nodded. -We shall start the first council meeting. Igna from Glenda, Old man Elm from Oda, young Flea from Apid, and stone-cold Mifjia from Upen. Lady Haru represented the guild as well as the merchants. Lastly, priest Legane, from the church of Syhton, a representative for the people. Light discussions were served, many were preupied with leaving the table. A controversial decision rattled the council members. Ive decided to leave Glenda in the caring hand of Alta. MY LORD, they smacked the table, -youve been such a great leader to our town. Without the constant guidance, we might get lost... Young Flea raises a good point,mented Elm. At least exin the reasoning, offered Haru. Competence, said he, -shes proven her worth time and time again. I can no longer ignore the exploits. My duties in Arda will beplete in theing week. My job is done. The towns stable and can rule itself. Altas insight and statesmanship will be invaluable. Trust me, council members. Else, why would be the reason to have a council in the first ce. I could one day decide to inte taxes, what then, the townsfolk wouldnt have a say. I understand, nodded the priest, -the council shall intervene when matters are at a strangle. As mydy Syhton wishes, the church will lend our humble support. Not much we can do, thundered Mifija, -Baron Igna has proved himself time and time again. Look at Apid, theyve outgrown the feeble practice of selling offspring. Dont go there, fired Flea, -Ill never allow anyone to suffer such a fate. Ill be damned if history repeats itself. The meeting continued, fears and misunderstandings cleared. And were done, the heavy door shut, -Altas the perfect candidate to take over Glenda. Feels nice to have made a ce of joy in times of war. My lord, heels echoed to an intimidating stop, -I was never informed of such a radical- Alta, Alta, Alta, the windows opened, -surely thee understands, my quests is forever changing. I doubt the Kings going to fight. Reports say the church forcefully had their army routed to Iqeavea. What now? she gulped, -how am I supposed to lead them, they all love their lord. An enemy isnt going to suffice. Why would I ever say something I didnt believe. Compared to ruling a nation, Glendas childsy. Be more confident, he kindly led her out the room, -go enjoy with the populous, I need a moment of rest. He watched through the parted curtains. Thedy shook her head to be more confident. The council members greeted her presence in joy, and so, they went on above the bridge to disappear. Master, interjected ir, -Lady Courtney has asked of our help in the dark guilds affairs. Julius is also needed to lead his guild and Apexi. I know, I know, heughed, -good things have toe to an end. Here I thought of building a wall, events carried on so unexpectedly. Well depart the moment the dots are connected. Id say the experience has been worthwhile, added ir, -we made new allies and established a stronghold for the faction. Theyll take it from here. Whats our next job? We ultimately have to drive out Lucifer and his minions. At the moment, strength iscking. We cant spare to fight the Empire directly. Phantom can only do so much. The tension between Cimier and the Dark guild is at an all-time high. The conglomerates have allied to the Empires underground organization. I cant seem to escape the ravages of battle. Out to the capital, Lucifer paced up and down the throne room, -how did the hero die? I warned you before, added Eira, -Igna Haggard will forever be an overwhelming obstacle. I saw them die; my library was rendered useless. Tis best the church cuts their losses and focuses on Iqeavea. The faction wont fight without provocation. Feels so nauseating to lose. I wanted to enve the nightwalkers; their power is the boost my army needs to take hold of Hidros. Devil of Glenda, I swear well fight in the near future. I concede the battle. And thus, Igna and Juliuss Ardanian trip reached its conclusion. The prince found love, Igna found strength, knowledge, and strongpanion in form of kids. Chapter 617 Chapter 617: Great Wall of Arda Got more than we bargained for, escaped a sly remark. The salty western sea breeze warmed the lungs. Pseudo medicine rmended the seas aroma to cure various illnesses. Without proof nor reason to break the myth, many countries have one or two hospitals around the oceans vicinity. Thest vige, Ohms port, harbored trade ships from the westernnds. Easel Run Gard and Dreqai to name a few. Youre right, added Igna deeply. A viewpoint gave onto steep slopes, thest point had been joined. The dotted diagram of protection finished on the 20th of August. Julius, giggled ady at the back. What is it? wondered he facing the murmur. Look, a traveling food merchant. He must have meals specially made for the beaches. Probably not, added Igna, the excitement shattered, -hes selling raw fish and the lot, not cooked items. Tis no wandering chef. POPS! a loud crash levied the ground, -IM BACK! ..... Wee back, sighed Igna, -hows the griffin? Its awesome, cried he tightly holding reins, -He has a name, Potery. Potery... the visage dulled. Julius and Malley followed said reaction. Potery? she scratched her head, -what about it? I see, he leaped into Ignas arms, *snap,* the legendary beast vanished, -I saw it in town. Some strange man was selling sks named Potery... Honestly, facepalmed Julius, -why does my nephew have to be so- I know, murmured Igna, -I know. Dealing with him has shaved off years off my life, a gentle shake of the shoulder begot an annoying snarl. L-leave me alone, yawned Vanesa, -Im sleeping here. The shoulders slumped, Juliusfortingly tapped Ignas back, -hang on in there, cousin. Things will only get worse from here. Only get worse? shivers darted down the back, -I forgot about her... A portal summoned to the lively Glenda, -todays thest day, he reminisced. Cant believe our adventure took on so many twists and turns. A simple project to make a wall turned into fighting off the Invasion, what a joke. Go on and meet with the others, said Igna, -Ill check on preparations for our departure. Malley giddied down the mossy steps. The new districts started construction, off the walls himself, -were headed to Rotherham. I wonder what the others have been up to? Uneptable, resounded along the watchtower, -these mustnt be packed! *Creek,* -excuse me? MY LORD, fired Alta, -please tell ir to stop packing these shabby clothes. Youre not headed to Oxshield in such attire. Calm it you two. Draconis escaped his grip and bolted down the stairs, -Im going to see Ota, he bellowed. A roar gave rise to subtle tremors, a shadow briefly covered the inside. Cant believe the boys tamed a griffin, added the bemused Alta. Well, the griffin was tamed to be a familiar. I forgot about many things, one of them being that as well as its master. Its master? squinted ir. Oh yes, the monster si ring glowed, an empty circle covered the dirtied floor. Above it rose what could only be described as a humanoid figure. Long legs of blueplexions, light blue hair, long invitingshes, and sharp facial features. A crown of coral gently merged onto her head, the ears were long, same as an elf, but different. Her neck bore a ck line, tattoo for the clueless, and grills for those in the know. The appearance was one of animosity. For once, the instant she appeared, her arms crossed, the lips slid into an annoyed frown, -I present thee, Saniata, the spirit of water. Shut it, she fired in a soft-spoken tone. The would-be hurtful words floated to the recipient, -I wont forgive so easily, she moved to the office chair, -forgetting about me and my griffin. How can a master do so to hispanions, she ignored his gaze, -I wont forget. Another girl,mented Alta. Another one, joined ir, -I think my masters a bit of a- Dont say it, he thundered, -regardless, meet Saniata, shes the master of the griffin. Draconis made a pact with her. Pleased to make your acquaintance, said she softly, -I hope we get along, she nodded, -unlike a certain forgetful mongrel. Saniata, said he coldly, -do refrain from speaking so harshly. Misce words might end in an untimely ident. No, I think shell be fine, grinned ir, -as long as the goddesses arent around to hear the insults, I doubt anyone wouldin. You decided to show me attitude now? he exhaled to shake of the head, -whatever. Pardon my intrusion, coughed Alta, -Im pleased to see anotherpanion has joined my lords rank. Preparations for the departure areplete. A jet awaits at the secondary manor. I see, he nodded, -Ive asked for my forces stationed at the first manor to return. Understood. We sent for a new garrison earlier this week. Defense-wise, Glendas reached a new mark. Mounted turrets and tanks at the ready to defend. Wont be necessary, he smiled, -todays the day our projectes to fruition. Master, red Saniata, -Ive decided on thy punishment. A defiant side-nce said, -how very generous of you. Lets see how the attitude holds me, she smirked, an upward spiral of water shattered the chair and roof, her tall stature shrunk. -Oh no, realization hit, -please dont tell me. The body reversed in time, -hey there pops, she giggled, -I am, sorry not sorry years old. Saniata Haggard, the illegitimate child of my poor father, Igna, who sadly had intercourse with a water spirit, she wept into her elbow, -why did you leave mother... a soft-tone of woe broke ir, -shes so adorable... Pardon me, master, are her words truthful? NO, he thundered, -Saniatas tantly lying... Then again, -she fooled ir without making an effort. Well then, heughed, -Saniata, Ill dly y your game. Tis no game, she leaped to hug his leg, -Im serious about being called thy daughter. Why, whats the merit, he gritted. To y with Draconis and Vanesa, she smirked, -they seem like fun. *BANG,* the small hole exploded, -INCOMING, cried a curled-up boy. The roof broke into an open ceiling. The dust settled, -mind exining the meaning of this? Igna wondered whilst he gripped the boys nape. A DIVE BOMB, he thundered recklessly, -I heard my name. Wheres the griffin? the finger rose, -I can barely see the beasts. Just how high did he fall? Bluedy, he escaped the tight hold, -who are you? Ignas child, sheughed, -nice to meet you. A new friend, the eyes widened, -AWESOME! a whistle responded in a heavy gust. -Ill be off with Draconis, see youter, pops! winked the mischievous Saniata. Whats the noise about... coughed Vanesa, -pops, keep it quiet, Im trying to sleep. Fatigue buckled the barons knees, -what have I done to earn such a punishment. In face of an army and god-like entities, the strength never once escaped, despair never crossed the mind. However, faced by the children, even the strongest of men could but cower. Draconis was one thing, he facepalmed, -now theres her too, visibly irritated, -at least Vanesas somewhat normal. The normal weight of her body lifted, he turned to a green mist of transparent arms, she hovered as if possessed, -POPS, I NEED FOOD! HELP ME! bellowed the broken tower. Minutes turned to hours; Juliuss preparation was readied. The jeep made down a gravel path, Malley and the children sat in the back. -whos the new addition? inquired Julius. My bastard, he headbutted the steering wheel, -or so she says. Thess is but a water spirit. The devil of Glenda brought to his knees by children, feels poetic. Dont mock me, he grabbed his cor, -try babysitting for once a day, I swear, youll choose an army over their whims. No thanks, he countered the grip, -were at the spot. A ravine dipped a few meters ahead, -ready? Yeah, smiled Julius, the hands pressed, golden circles spun about his limbs. *Mana Control: By-pass,* palm against Juliuss back, -do your thing! Tremors rocked the entire province, from Noctiss Hallow to Castle Eldo. Fauna and flora reacted, a giant shot of energy spread around the fourteen points, the culmination of a few months work. A deterrent to any who wishes to fight against the Blood-Kings faction. Previously invisible lines shuffled into sight, *Creation: Conjuration,* he swiped, the wall summoned to follow the gesture, the lips parched, the skin paled, Julius fell from exhaustion. Good job, said Igna, -I got you, the prince solemnly napped, -with this, our questsplete. What was a ravine filled into a monstrous edifice of strength and defense, the shadow it cast went on meters on end. Archways were built along themon trade routes. Not only did the prince construct the wall, but also added military outposts for increased defense. The size was a little taller than the Azure Walls. Like them, soldiers could patrol along the very wide summit. One end of the continent to the other, a journey of a few months on horseback, excluding weather conditions and monster attacks. Theyve done it, mumbled Serene. Whats the matter? inquired ric strolling along town-square Whys everyone out here? wondered Lord Balthazar. The tremor, yawned Lady Gabrielle, -the manas potent. I fear were under attack, gulped Aurora, -should have expected as much, theres no way the Empire would stay quiet after their shameful defeat. Got to hand it to Baron Igna,plimented ric, -he turned the tide of war on his own. Hes blessed by the god of war, added Julia, -the devil of Glenda. Actually, breathed Serene, -its the prince and Igna, the Haggards havepleted their quest, a great wall reaching from one end of Arda to the other. It epasses the viges. Surely you jest, added Julia nervously. ..... No, Im serious, a portal summoned, -theyll head for Rotherham. As was said, the jeep reappeared at the secondary manor. There in rested the children of Sveins hill. Julius was quite the softie, the property transformed into an orphanage. The Head-maid reluctantly became the dorm-mother. In addition, an asphalted road of a few minutes led to Glenda, where, in the new district, a school nearedpletion. More schrs escaped the clutches of the Empire, the town being a haven changed many lives for the better. People in Oxshield were hired to provide care. Pulling a few strings garnered affiliation to Sky-Heart Academy, a rtively prestigious establishment. Thus, the first fully endorsedplex for magic, trading, and any in-between, was formed. A ck jetid in wait; Malley dragged the prince mercilessly across the yard. Children inside rushed for a farewell party. The Haggards truly care for their people. How nice to see those smiling faces. Makes all the bloodshed and deception worth it. The youth are the ones to truly reunite our continent. Quite a stroke of genius, cousin, involving Sky-Heart Academy will allow for exchange programs. I cant wait to see whates of it. Bloodied doors opened to the sunny outside, -my eyes,ined ric. So warm, melted Gabrielle, -its been so long! I presume youre Igna Haggard? inquired Julia, -are the rumors of the wall true? Yes, he stopped as the others carried inside the jet, -Lady Julia Fawn of the Sabbath n, what brings the n leaders to this humble abode? You, retorted Serene, dy Elviras been quite adamant on your prowess. Seems her trust wasnt misced. I did what I sought out to aplish. Will the pessimism take a re- Yeah, yeah, she shrugged off the provocation. Baron, called Aurora, -mind you show us thy wings? My wings? he paused; -I doubt it to be of any use. Do it, mumbled Lord Balthazar. *Blood-Arts: Enlian,* the hair bleached into pure white save a few crimson strands, the canines sharpened, the nails followed into inky ck, long wings of a fallen angel stretched, -will this be enough? a few ps had the council in jeopardy. The Blood-Kings wings, they knelt, -there can be no other who has the first progenitors blood, my lord, have thee returned? Chapter 618 Chapter 618: -are you sure, wicked vixen? No, he replied firmly, -Im aware of my uncles exploits. Us bearing the same blood is a coincidence, nothing more, nothing less. If youd please excuse me, crossing the crowd, -I have a flight to catch. The jet thrust into life; a high pitch screeched for many to cover their ears. Without much effort, the metal bird took to the skies. The cacophony dissolved into, -hes tantly lying, yes? asked Julia, -no way another nightwalker can inherit such a title. He bears the symbol and the blood. No doubt in my mind, Lady Courtneys nephew is the reincarnation of our King, added ric. Lets forget the meet ever happened, proposed Aurora locking fingertips, -tis better to see whates next. A robust foundation has been handed on a silver tter. Lets make the province the best ce we can make for the people. Nightwalkers have to get stronger, side-ncing Julia,-the Sabbath and Onyx n must stand to the challenge. Might I interject, voiced Lord Balthazar, -vampires are strong as is. We lost per the intervention of a being so strong we couldnt ount for. I may be old and senile, nced to the empty sky, -my gut screams of our safety. The immediate threat, Kion Hurworths changed sides, -the faction can safely grow into a brighter in. Left on a good note, Igna made for Rotherham in thepany of three children. Julius brought a fianc, and Serene followed as secretary to the prince. We can see it from here, she threwments over a noisy inside. Draconis and Saniata ran without prejudice, toppling snack-filled tray and locking into a battle of ils ..... Y-yeah, escaped Ignas tired self, -sure is awesome... You dont sound so enthusiastic, returned she in a tightly fitted outfit, -Im rather annoyed. No matter the outfit or advances, I wont shake, he winked, -besides, he leaned to check onto the energetic duo, -my hearts set on what to protect. Iin for the simple reason ofining. Their overly fanciful and bratty attitude brings smiles, well, part of it. I see, she leaned seductively on the armrest, -what about me then, her imposing chestid bare to see. This is a no flirting zone, added Vanesa, her dark green locks hovered as if snakes, -advance on my pops and Ill bite you, it truly was the back-biting reptiles. Oh, what a lovely girl, she nonchntly stuffed Vanesa onto her cleavage, -so repulsively adorable. Come here. He feigned ignorance to the mess inside. ir sat as if an obsessive stalker. Julius and Malley were locked in a private chamber, who knew what the couple did behind lock doors, rather than knew, who cared. Rotherham 20th of August at 15:35, a ck shadow approached from Ardas vague direction. Tires howled against the ck asphaltyered with dust, smoke puffed. It taxied to a solemn stop in one of more refined-looking hangars. Airfield Xene, else referred to as the Haggards private runway. Cupped on the outer edge of their base, just after the military runways. A three-meter-high wall on which rested watchtowers at the edges and the entrance C an archway and heavy-looking doors. ess here was limited, to say the least. Prototype cars, tanks, weapons, and a privateunching station for missiles. Faceless guards hugged the shadows; their duty C get involved when necessary. Feels good to be home, lights toggled onto the reflective ground, a man waited in thepany of a little girl. They paid no heed to the guests. Igna curtly nodded in acknowledgment, and so did the man, the creator of many unmanned nes. Wow! shouted Draconis, the deafening bemusement echoed. The hard ground, remarked Julius, -I feel so much better. Where are we? inquired Malley, -this ce is amazing. Wee to the Dukedom of Rotherham, ruled by Duchess Courtney Haggard, added ir, -my lordsdy mother. Wow, her eyes shone, -youre the son of a duchess? Dont be so foolish, he retorted, -my title means nothing. Juliuss the son of a queen. Duke, Queen, her mouth widened, -you two are like royalty... Brief to check one another, the cousins chuckled, -we are royalty, facepalmed Julius hysterically. I suppose we are, added Igna wiping his mouth. Lets get serious, added Serene, -two cars are waiting outside. One for Julius and the other for Igna, nced to ir, -as attendants to our masters, we shall serve to the best of our abilities. Yes, he nodded, -lets do our best. A heavy expensive steed drove to a stop. Malley fixed her hair and followed behind her lover. The doors closed per Serenes courtesy, -so long, said her gestures, and off they were to an uncertain location. Feels good to be back, Vanesa slept in the reserved piggyback, Draconis moved to sit atop the shoulder, whilst Saniata took to a moremon position in his arms. Are we home? inquired the boy. Yes, we are, said he, -I hope you three will abide by the promise we made on the ne. I said yes, didnt I? retorted Saniata, -misbehaving and tis off to the shadow realm, we know, we know. Its boring there, she yawned. Father and children traded smiles andughter, a new ce to explore meant more fun. A ce of technology had hooked the boy, the want of games forced an unprecedented obedient attitude. Master, approached ir, -Voids ready to depart. Void? he narrowed across. Ive used my talents to bring the countless vehicles into a single spot, he smiled. I see, they stepped onto the somber outside, -lets go everyone, hopped inside, the windows rolled, -arent youing? No, refuted ir, -I have a few businesses to attend to. There are quite a few matters that need my private intervention. Contact me as usual, the link is reestablished. Bon voyage. Two seats didnt feel so cramped as hed imagine. The drive home, the apartment, was slow and scenic. The passengers watched in awe, such a pretty town. Plenty of visitors, most of the crowd were students of the academy. Were here, three tall-beckoning structures red onto the ants of visitors, Void made a few turns until the residential district, gates to the parking opened at his presence. Clean and empty streets save a few formally dressed men. The slope led into a spacious underground lot. Void moved at a snails pace; multiple vehicles fogged the scape. Look there, pointed Draconis, -theres a bike and two sports cars, above them read, Private parking. Good spot there, they went in and settled. The scent of dust and engine fumes filled the air, -isnt this bike from mothers apartment in Rosespire? the doors locked, -were home, cheered Vanesa. And what gives that idea? Pops, tugged Draconis, -she fell asleep. The cheer must have taken a lot of energy, sympathized Saniata, -I feel for my elder sister. Shut it, he pinched her lips, -no more sarcastic remarks, her face resembled a duck, the devilish boy broke into mild giggles. The precarious situation didnt once resolve her attitude, rather, her eyes rolled defiantly, her arms rested on her waist with a slight lean, -anything else? said the bodynguage. No food for you. FOOD! eximed Vanesa. The mere mention of sustenance alters the personality, waiting a few seconds, -and shes back to napping. Shes the best out the three. Hand in hand, the four-headed up the stairs and called for a lift, therein, they headed home. Time changes people and rare changes inanimate objects, leave one for years and it shall only gather dust. Setting foot on their floor sent shivers down the back, a sudden jolt of uncertainty muddled their walk. Draconis felt the anxiety to innocently nce upward, -something the matter? No, shrugging the uneasiness, -lets go. *Click,* the door opened, heels and a sneaker of which a child would wear neatly stayed adjacent to a coat hanger. He shuffled inside, Draconis and Saniata fed off the timid demeanor, the guard rose. A quiet interior meant trouble, he climbed a step to face an expensive dimly lit portrait. Here, at the art piece,id a crossroad. One to the living room and open kitchen, the other headed to the bedrooms and misceneous open spaces. The paths joined on ahead after a few corridors. To the rightid the kitchen, the wooden floor changed to lush and warm carpet, the cooking station felt as pristine as ever. The unexplored journey continued, two guest bedroomsid farther from the kitchen, not that it mattered at this moment. The real beauty came in the form of an amazing view of the skyscrapers and the town. He slipped onto a barstool; the children stuck closely. -I feel a presence, said Vanesa. Tiny steps scurried behind loud crashes, -SURPRISE! fired two feminine voices. The stool rotated to an awkward, -hi. IGNA! eximed Alicia, -wee home, she rushed into a tight embrace. He returned the sentiment with a tighter lock. Shanna and Lizzie kept a fair distance, -why are they here? Its been too long, her face flushed, -I missed you so much! I missed you too, said he warmly, -might I ask why my aunts here? Shes our neighbor. I see, he nodded, -good to see youre in an adequate shape. I hope Alicia didnt cause much trouble. Stop it, she pressed his lips, -listen, she whispered, -Ive missed you more than you can imagine. HALT! said a soft voice, -this is a no-flirt zone, cried Vanesa peering over the shoulder. A ghost, fear forced Alicia to stumble onto the nearest couch. Whos that? her mouth widened. Were, proimed Draconis, Igna Haggards, added Saniata, -Illegitimate son and daughters! eximed Vanesanding into a three-way posture. The dulled reaction had the trio look back upon their father, -they didnt cheer, cried Draconis. Im tired,ined Vanesa stumbling to her knees. Got you, he caught her feeble self and hoisted onto his arms. The devil and the spirit hurdled for a makeshift strategy meeting; they loudly refuted the guests unjust answers. More than anything, Alicias beauty features split into a frown and sharpened res. Hold on a moment, added Igna, -Aunt, Lizzie, mind giving Alicia and I a moment alone? Sure thing, they happily made for the door. Therge windows closed per a press; the room befell into a judgment hall. Whats this about children? her voice sharpened; -did you cheat on me? I know this looks bad, he held the three in close proximities, -take a closer look, said he, -do they look anything like me? I g-g-guess not, still, children are proven to speak the truth, her knees shook, -tell me, did you find someone else on thy journey? the misunderstanding grew, a narrative formed the basis of her foul mood. No, he calmly refuted her questions, -why would I when I already have you? Bullshit! she cracked; -I dont believe any of it. Listen, he breathed, -Julius can vouch for me. How can I trust his words over yours? she vividly opposed his exnation, -you two are always attracting unfounded attention from the opposing sex. How am I supposed to believe anyone, I have no idea what happened, for what its worth, he could be in on the lie too. You know what, he stood, -theres no need to exin my actions. W-what, why? she held out a hand, -are you guilty? she eximed. The curtains parted; the outside view revealed much. irs prior business involved her directly, messages and proof flooded the lens. I cant believe I was foolish enough to trust you, Igna, SERIOUSLY, WHY DO THIS? The audacity, he smirked, -those wordsing from thedy who tantly chooses another man. What are you insinuating? her face crashed, -youre the one with three children in tow! Children, fired Saniata, -are you sure, wicked vixen? the pressure increased. How dare you, thundered Draconis, -my pops is the best man to ever live, steam puffed out the nostrils, -and you dare cheat on him? No one dares betray my pops, added Vanesa, -you must die, her petite palm stretched to spawn a visible mist of green. ..... Chapter 619 Chapter 619: Cheater Why is it about me... she muffled through her palms, -youre the one who brought children home, I did nothing scandalous, I promise. Nothing wrong? the smirk dropped to a frown, -exin me this, multiple images and videos boomed her phone, the sudden jitter had her shudder. Wide-eyed onto the notification, her fingers tightly formed symbols, the screen unlocked. The phones hue scrolled along with her glistening pupils, the lips jarred in subtle ups and downs. Whats the matter? retorted Igna, -am I to assume those videos are fake? Obviously not... she exhaled, -the truth is out, her shoulders slumped into disarray, -I cant believe Ive been found out, she dropped onto the engulfing couch. The tension increased, what they referred to was countlesste-night dates Alicia had, from the heir to the Patek, someone she adamantly said to have no connection, to Laven Enda, the dubious director. The evidence is too much to be exined by words, she sniffled. Ha-ha, escaped mild chuckles. Vanesas tiny hands retracted to her normal naps. The other two had no clue what was happening, they but sat crossed legged and yed rock-paper-scissors. Whats so funny, her upper-back dropped onto the headrest, -what Ive done cant be undone. And so is you, with a marred inhale, -we ought to separate, the hands mbered to a feeble stand. Sit back down, fired Igna ..... What now, she grudgingly agreed, -will you chastise my actions? her tongue clicked. Am I so petty a person? a disappointed shake of the head followed, -frankly, I know the full story. Youre trying to get information on up-anding idols, all in effort to help Apexi. Going on dates and using thy charm is but an excuse, a spy through and through. Her face lit, -if you knew, then why? her hands pressed as in prayer, -why be so judgmental? No, no, no, the index bobbed in a rather smug manner, -let me remind, Lady Alicia Raze was she who vividly said I cheated. You didnt have the stomach to face the truth, whats this, an inferiorplex from the sharped tongue manager? Stop, she bit her lip in annoyance, -My actions were pure and meant for ourpanys sess, what about you, bringing three children... Good, he sat opposing her faded sense of rebuttal, -how did it taste? What? she narrowed across. The taste of not having a chance to exin oneself. Deep down, even if the actions were ultimately for the greater good, the journey towards said goal is what people seek after, they care not for results. ... herplexion eased, -are the children not yours? They are, he retorted adamantly, -not my biological kids, however. Her expression gave the green light to exin, -Draconis was born to someone Id say is more frivolous than him. Vanesa followed suit and was in the same sort of situation. Lastly, we have my dearest Saniata, a spirit whos deeply offended as Ive ignored her for so many years, he kicked up his legs, -Alicia, deep and thunderous, -its better we separate as a couple, he drew on a cigar. What? her expression said no other, -what brought this on? Ive changed, he added solemnly, the crimson pupils burnt into her soul, -Ive traded my heart and emotions for greater power. I thought we would make a great couple... well, it doesnt seem as if Ill be able to make you happy. The trio ran to give a tight embrace. Pops said hell care for us until we die, snorted Draconis. For that, yawned Vanesa, -were grateful. Id advice so, said Saniata, -pops isnt in shape to care for someone else. A burden of a lover will be arduous. What they said, hepleted their little speech, -my fateys in chaos and destruction, another message lit her phone, -Ive killed 7 thousand people and forced many into heart tearing torture. I didnt once blink to the people I killed, he resettled into a formal posture, -how I see it, getting caught up in my life will bring woe and despair. We should separate for your own good. My good? she shrugged, -what gave the right to decide whats good for me? I did, he smiled, -Alicia Raze, its been a pleasure, he gestured to Vanesa, her palm rose, -shell change thy memories. Opposed to being lovers, well be friends, close friends. The bonds we shared shall be erased. NO, she leaped backward, -Im not giving up on my memories or you, her high-bun stood above the couch, -do what you want. I dont care about being good or evil, get involved in the underground for all I care, as long as you return to me, Ill be happy. A soft breeze blew across her cheeks, -are you certain? he whispered to the right ear. YES! she snapped to the right, -wheres he? What if you have to kill someone? whispered the left ear. Ill do it, she snapped to the other side,-wheres this voiceing from? What if mypanions are mainlydies? Then? she gently faced the front, their noses met, her heart sank, -I-I-I, What then? he peered into her whole self; the immobile pupils bore the truest of intent. As long as you have feelings for me, then I dont care! Good, he leaned closer, -then I ept, they pushed against the sofa and dropped into a tender embrace. Stop, she managed to escape a few words, -stop, the reunion grew intense, -what of the children? A demon, the mistress of sickness, and a strong spirit, the approach amplified, -all above eighteen. Minutes turned to hours, the guest rooms locked, at 17:00, the door finally clicked. Draconis and Saniata were hard at work watching the television. Barefoot tapped the wooden floor, -you guys ok? yawned a fatigued Igna, -Im going to make dinner, he stood shirtless with messy hair. Dinner! cheered Vanesa, -food, food, food, food. Draconis, Saniata... he fired across. Just cook, returned Draconis, -I dont care, he stuck to a pillow. Dont interrupt us, cried Saniata, -its getting to the good part. Suit yourself, the stove fired, ingredients chopped. Vanesa managed to stumble her way to a stool adjacent to a marble ledge. Pops, did you have fun? she asked in a supposed smirk, her lips broke into a smile and frown. Fun? back to her face, -I guess so, vegetables flew. -The misunderstandings settled. Another pair of feet scurried into the kitchen, her hair awry down the shoulder, a baggy white-shirt belonging to Igna cover down to her waist, where she wore shorts and discolored socks. Igna, she slumped onto his back, -promise me that youll never leave. Stop with the sentimental drama. Promises are the bane of human rtions. You said you wouldnt leave, therefore, tis no matter. Back off, fired Vanesa, -pops back is my private bedchambers. Im sorry, she escaped to hug Vanesa instead, -youre so adorable, the mncholic dead-eyed look, I love it. Youre warm, said she, -andfy pillows, the lids shut to a nap. *Knock, knock,* Alicia made for the entrance, she nonchntly opened the door to a pink-haireddy. Who are you? she frowned. Isnt itmon courtesy to give ones name before asking? returned the unsolicited guest. Now, now, interjected a gentleman, -tis no waydies should interact. Julius, her expression swapped for one friendlier, e on in. Well thank you, tightly gripping Malleys hand, thetter gave a smug once over and followed on inside. Dont mind us, said tovishly dresseddies, their entrance had her shudder. An aura of dread followed on inside. Next to them, arrived lighter-green hair in thepany of the prodigious Lizzie. The living room sure filled with interesting people, mainly, Malley, something about her ticks me off, gawked Alicia. In attendance sat;dy Courtney,dy Elvira, Julius, Malley,dy Shanna andstly, Lizzie. Quite the ensemble of people, Igna paid no heed, the mind solely remained on the preparation of food. Id have never thought wed all have the same idea, added Julius beside Igna, the open area made for easier conversation. Malley and Alicia took on seats at the counter. Ill go first, interjected Courtney,-Julius A Haggard, strong and threatening, e here right this instant. Good luck, whispered Igna over the frying pan. Im in deep, he moved to the where Draconis and Saniata tantly ignored the others, dy aunt, he bowed respectfully, -might have I perhaps offended you? Most definitely, her arms crossed. You, fired Elvira, -girl with the pink hair, stop gawking ande. Prior animosity towards a fellowdy turned to fear, such auras from two imposing figures. She followed orders and dropped to her knees. Whats this? she whispered to the prince. Shes Duchess Courtney Haggard, Ignasdy mother, my aunt, and the head of our dynasty. Quit the murmurs, said she with emphasis,-now, shifted to Shanna, -will her majesty approach? Dear me, she gracefully arrived, -what could the matter possibly be, dearest Courtney? Your son, said she rapidly, -hes brought back a fianc. A fianc? the room shuddered, -Julius, tell me son, is it true? Brother has gotten a wife? voiced Lizzie, -please tell me its fake. I know,dy mother, I know, the head hung low, -my duties were to marry into a noble family and increase our familys reputation. No, tis not the matter, said Elvira strongly, -the object of criticism is thy im on the Ardanian throne. The change of rulership has all refuted the prior decision. If ever the Ardanians are to be independent, someone fromdy Shannas bloodline will take the throne. First, it was Eira, then you,stly Lizzie. If not for them, we have close blood ties to the king, the fourth in line is Igna Haggard, though he wont force said im. Whats happening over there? inquired Alicia cuddling Vanesa. A talk about the Ardanian thrones future. Juliuss the next candidate to be the real ruler of Arda. Mother isnt pleased by the choice of lover. A priest from the Empire, one stained by a dirty past isnt in the least fit to be queen. The people wont ept such a marriage easily, yesterdays enemy tomorrows friend? Yeah, no, not going to happen. Tell me, son, she patted his head, -do you love her? Yes, mother, I do, he nced to aforting expression. Then you have my blessings, she smiled, -Courtney, Elvira. If her majesty has no qualms, then why would I be against the marriage, said Courtney, -may thee have a bountiful future together. ..... The audience cleared a little, white locks faced the kitchen, -Igna, her eyes sharpened, -anything youd like to add? The new couple escaped to the back where they made small talk to the queen and youngest princess. -How fearsome are their family? choked Malley, -I never thought they could be so powerful, Queen Shannas here and is my mother-inw out of all things. I pray she doesnt hate my past and looks to the future. A priestess of the Dustinas church shouldnt be granted such a light sentence. Me? the fire dimmed to a stop, -I do apologize for my appearance, he confidently ambled to the living room, -Ive performed my duties as a son of the Haggards, he dropped to one knee, -albeit, the journeys far from over. I understand youve brought children along? she red. Yes, he returned her aura, -Draconis, Vanesa, and Saniata. ir must have reported their origin and how they came to pass? Youre surely confident, her aura intensified. I ought to be, returned he, -I must make my mother proud, the presence matched hers. Good, she broke into an embrace, -wee back, Ive missed you. The reunion continued over to a full dinner table. The guests enjoyed the chat and discussed politics and various other matters. One constant was the simmering conflict between the puppet masters. Spoken in code, Igna and Julius understood the matter, a meet would tell of the greater picture. Currently, they contended with a nice dinner in thepany of family, a rare treat in retrospect. Chapter 620 Chapter 620: Alices Nightmare Odgars agency turned up many leads pertaining to the suspicious deaths of starlets. Recently, around the start of August, an up-anding idol of the Ansoft agency was found dead atop a broken car. She had presumably jumped from the 10th floor of a less than notable hotel in Odgawoans lesser popr district. Dubbed the most dangerous area of the town, nestled between the outskirts of Carter Lake, a naturistic retreat from the abundant glory of the trademarked nightlife. When exposed to the wild and the vile nature of greed, humans had the habit of finding the worst in a good situation. A green resort turned dark red during a power struggle. The police tried but could never infiltrate said area, its name, Alices Nightmare, nickname one should say. On paper, the ce was referred to as Keln. Truth be told, the name spawned from a very well-received journal written by Alice Handeria. She grew up in a poor family of struggling actors and dancers, tis was themon story of any struggling artist. At the dawn of Odgawoans rising poprity as a metropolis of entertainment, the drug trade and arms deal garnered much attention. Gangs formed, well-established familias expanded their reach. Where money flows, so does the blood of the unruly. The resulting conflict wasnt much toin about. People were sawed in the middle of the street, heads literally rolled to the gutters. Mask men riding in ck vans. Poverty doesnt allow one to have much choice. Each night, her neighborhood would scream and cry, the thunderous deluge of gunfire and deathly howls. As the eight-year-old she was, with parents bearing greater ambitions than caring for their daughter, shed stay homete. Down the shabby first-floor bedroom, shed often witness the tant murder of bystanders. None ever bothered to reach out or callw enforcement. The traumatic experience forced a coping mechanism, hers came in form of writing. Years went by, the murders kept on increasing, her parents fell to the folly of narcotics. Long were the days of innocence, her parents, most notably, her father, forced his wife and daughter in dubious activities for a chance at a shot of Gods ale. She entered high school, the kids saw her as an easy target for bullying. Drug-head parents werent something one could hide, the teasing grew harder and harder, some even broke into her house offering drugs in exchange to have their ways with her, the father epted. No matter the circumstances, she held strong and began to take to social media. Tis the time the Arcanum was at its infancy. The gangs noted her distress but paid no heed. She graduated despite the treatment, a newly established familia offered to pay for her education, she epted and joined the Lerados familia, a different faction from the main familia at Tole. Money rolled in, the father grew frustrated, her mother one day disappeared to only reappear the next day in a ck body bag. Her stomach had been carved with the initials of boys from her past. They joined a rival familia. The mothers death came from loansharking, she had ced her life as coteral. The loss left the father so devastated he ced a shotgun to his mouth and pulled. Even then, her will to survive never dwindled. Instead, the journal she had kept for so many years came in handy. It harbored names and addresses of specific individuals of those who killed her parents. A copy was sent to the Lerado and another to a publisher. What happens in Keln, stays in Keln. She broke the unwrittenw. Blood clogged the dirtied street once again. The Lerado fought to thest men and lost. The will to survive stood strong, rumors say she tried to w away from her execution. They took her legs, yet, she fought till the curb where the bullies pulled the trigger. Alices Nightmare, the tale of a truly unfortunate girl gued by drugs and the associated life. Yearster, her names concrete with Kelns history. The posthumous publication sky-rocketed her poprity. A deep dive into the life of an innocent girl who only wished to be a doctor. Watching her parents dreams fail, their hard work betrayed and the effect of narcotics. A movie was nned to ur two years ago. The scouts and team members trying to have they of thend were returned to the filmpany in moist cartoon boxes. ..... Slowly but surely, Odgars investigation followed a faint trail to one of the founding familias. s, before concrete answers were discovered, a terrorist attack shook Melmarks core. A still under construction building was blown to bits. First, of many other attacks, their duty swiftly turned to the search for the bomber or the organization. Law enforcement deployed the military and heroes to prevent needless deaths. The continent mourned the fallen, outrage from the public took to Limes Square, banners and posters heavily chastised the monsters whod do such an awful deed. Many thought it to be the same who decimated the forest of Quendoel in Legrury, the southern-most district of Alphia, regardless of the official statement. A few weekster, Odgars nose fell off the scent, the faint lead disappeared. Around said time, the Anti-Narco Unit expanded activities into the south, a ce rtivelyx in security. Lerados smuggling operations were squandered, Cimier forced the issue by a surprise raid at the harbor. Property previously owned by the Dark-guild wasid to dust, men were ughtered and dropped to sea. The Lerados amber flickered into fumes, the familia lost power, prestige, and members. Fast-forward to when Igna returned, irs private business included checking on the foreign affairs. The lovely reunion escaped into a private meeting in one of the skyscrapers. Dimmed lighting and dark atmosphere made for a memorable discussion. Elliot, Yves, Tia, Julius, and Igna, the five would normally be present, however, matters have escted in Tole. Elliot, Yves and Tia were out on missions, leaving Julius and Igna as well as Elvira to have a tte--tte. Godfather Shadow presided ominously at the table; a hologram showed the current situation in Alphia. The Dark-guilds influence was none. Wee everyone, said the godfather sharply, -the dinner was very scrumptious. Congrattions on the victory against the Empire, added Elvira, -tis a grand feat youve achieved. The devil of Glenda, quite the fitting name. There must be a reason were here, interjected Igna. Very well, firmeddy Courtney, -the Lerado have breathed theirst breath. Mallie Lerados in hiding, theres an immense bounty on her head. She was able to escape, Elliot and the others are on a mission to escort her to Hidros. As sole manufacturers of Gods Ale and Angels Dust, the situation has uspromised, intervened Elvira, -godfather Renauds at his wits end. Sadly, the business must continue, therefore, the Overlords selling directly to Alphia, were losing out on profits. The organization needs to get in power and to do so, we need control over the drug market. The Overlords entrusted the operation to me, added Godfather Shadow, -we cant hang back indefinitely. Cimiers a threat, yes, still, it doesnt mean we ought to give up. I understand, said Igna, -is the mission to reestablish power in Alphia or wipe out the opposing factions? Thetter is a tall order, theyre backed by the conglomerates, said Courtney, -their reach is known to you, personally, Id hope. He nodded in agreement. Might I ask a question? voiced Julius. She nodded, -Is there possibly a way to abstain from the operation? Excuse me? she frowned. Lady Courtney, added Elvira, -I sincerely apologize for the impromptu report. Between Apexi and Xenon, the princes schedules pretty taxed. I understand, she graciously shifted her posture, -with the matter as is and whats at stake, I cant force thy hands. Ill do it, interjected Igna, -Godfather Shadow, please allow me the opportunity to grow the dark guilds influence. Why the sudden interest? her brows crinkled, -I gave the nickname Pluton for the sole reason of not getting involved. I was a fool before, the head shook, -I understand what I must aplish. Please, allow me to take to Alphia and do whats needed. As is wished, she exhaled, -whats the reason, she red. To avenge Aceline, he red back, -I know who killed her. The world works in strange ways. Besides, I cant stand back and watch as our hard work is spat all over. Ive had enough of Cimier and their scheming ways. Goes double for the conglomerates, Id love to see them crumble into dust. The room fell into disarray, the determination pulsed. A few nces led to, -I have a condition, he said. Name it. That Im allowed to use any means necessary, and I mean, anything. Kidnapping, killing, the destruction of a whole town if need be, they feared the statement. Listen, said Elvira, -I dont want to say no, honest. Sadly, Phantom cant get involved in Alphian politics, we might cause more trouble than its worth. Which is why I never forced anyone to ept, interjected Courtney, -youll be alone and without support. The duty entails starting from nothing, the birth of a new familia. -Once a strong enough hold is established, the Dark-Guild will ally to the new faction and inte the poprity, have I assumed right? Yes. Another question, the fingertips locked, -money, will I have to fund my own projects and activities or? A new faction means a fresh start, and I mean start from nothing and climb to the top, said she adamantly. -Money can be traced. Fine, he violently stood, -I get it, the bank card escaped the wallet to fly across the table, -the almighty Phantom and Dark-Guild wont be supporting my adventures. Its no matter, he smirked, -Im free to keep what I own already, is that correct? Yes, smiled Courtney, -listen, its not like I want you to be all alone and without support. Our hands are tied as of this moment. We ought to wait and watch, she threw the card right back, -use the money as is wished, she chuckled, -irs smart enough to make it untraceable. Just what I wanted to hear, he stretched, -Ill be taking my children with. Lady Elvira, forgo of matters to Alphia. Go ahead and make a name for yourself, smiled Courtney, -I trust youpletely. Ill leave shortly. Have a jet be readied for Odgawoan. And so, Pluton, the unaffiliated lone wolf had a daunting task to aplish. Build a faction on par with the current familias ruling the underworld of Alphia. The night followed into a private dinner in thepany of Alicia. There, he exined the situation, her reaction remained stern and disappointed. I did warn of this possibility, the meal ended. I know, she sipped wine, -didnt expect the time toe so quickly. Say, how long is it going to take? No idea, a mncholic gaze onto the cityscape diffused her frustration. Her eyes firmed and darted to be halted, -no, youre noting with me. How... A smug half-smile said, -youre predictable. Attend to Ansoft, arent you the manager of Vorn. They need help and whatever support we can muster. The ce Im headed isnt fit for even the dogs. I rather keep the people I wish to protect to a minimum, respect my wishes for once. Left on a bitter note, ir arrived to head for the private airfield where Julius waited patiently. Stopped before the ck jet, -looking good there, cousin,mented Igna. Drop the jest, marched a strong refusal, -whats this about starting over. Wont it be simpler to- No cousin, he grasped the princes shoulders, -tis a task I must fulfill no matter the cost. I leave the rest in thy hands. Take care of Ansoft and the new friends. Also, keep an eye on Alicia, shes infuriated. Didnt youe with her? he nced to see a murderous beast in her cage of which was the car. Oh, I understand, he chuckled. So long, cousin, they kissed and parted ways. The jet growled to life, -the underworld, my fated adversaries, here Ie. Chapter 621 Chapter 621: -I hate liars. High on a secludednd at Eldows High, flight to Alphia took longer than expected. Current time showed 22:00 on the 21st, neither physically nor mentally fatigued, a newly erected billboard stered on Fuda mountains face advertised artists. Most of them being the embodiment of beauty for Alphias standard. An upward spiraling road cut into the naturally elevated hill, the trees were tall and frigid, most of which being pine-like. Sprinkle the tranquility of a remote location, a star-filled sky and glowing clouds per the moons effort, and one has the perfect scene for a love story or murder, both of which bore the same kind of effect. For starting over, a sports car of the newly formed manufacturer named Astra was handed over the moment hended. Thepact and low profile felt fast and nimble, the figure of ady put on wheels. Refine, elegant, and a spark of feistiness. Dubbed Astra Montrial Sky-night edition, his particr model was worth in the millions of Exa. Quite a penny to spend on a means of transport. Regardless of the reason, the attendant who graciously weed them handed keys and an address. The farther one goes, the more expensive it gets. So was the logic at Eldows high. Height andnd meant prestige and fame. Despite whatdy Courtney and Elvira said, starting over from scratch was but a figure of speech. A little trial of guts to see what the expression would be; as ismon, he defiled their expectation, and rudely at that. A present from Phantom, came a message, -more than that, a present from your family, a full-stop followed by smiley faces. The darkened atmosphere left much to be desired for he drove around with the moonlight as reference. Victorian-style gates beckoned the top, walls reminiscent of stereotypical vampiric-styledir surrounded said structure. -is this a bad joke? he stepped out of the car. The lens toggled and locked onto a blueish dot. Blinking at the object activated the mechanism, the gate opened inwards to a stone brick path. Not wanting to drive, a snap and ir took over. The slow methodical walk onto the strange address revealed naught. Well-tended grass on either side, no gardens, only shadows, and outlines. A few meterster, a p from ir illuminated the grounds. Decorative streetmps stood at regr intervals. The driveway went on inside to spin around a fountain atop which stood the golden statue of a prominent figure. The first nce said it to be a woman, a closer inspection revealed a t chest, straining for a better look, a bronze te had, -in remembrance of our founder, Staxius Haggard. Seriously? he paused with a jaded look, -this has to be a joke, turned for another scan, -its the improved version of the mansion in Rosespire. The gardens been taken out, the architectures more in line with whats considered modern. The car went around the fountain and stopped. There was space for another three vehicles. Per memory, he checked to the right and saw an outhouse, the garage. The door automatically opened, ir took the lead, Draconis and Saniata slept peacefully in his grip. Igna followed with Vanesa, immediately after the entrance came a marble staircase that broadened at the first step, the hand-rests were made of dark wood. The more steps taken, the subtly tighter grew the stairs, to then stop and split. A gem-stuttered chandelier loomed above the carpeted stairs, the middle of said split held a painting by the notable artist; Julien De Carlme, a man of wealth and ss. Still shadowing ir, the promenade led to the resting quarters at the right-wing of the manor. Here, a corridor stretched for what seems to be forever; in total, there were around eight bedrooms, two master bedrooms, and avishly made suite. Put to bed, ir continued down said hall to an elevator. A press and they headed to the second floor. Thereid the suite, master study, and office for private asions. It also harbored a studio for photo shoots and music. ..... Back down to the first floor, ir dashed to the left-wing whereid the fun stuff. An indoor pool as well as one outside towards the back. A rest area, a private bar, the basement held a cer filled with wine and whiskey. To top it off, the roof, two empty helipads. The building held more than just the basics of amodation. A secluded part of the left wing also harbored a private server room, amand center equipped with Elon and Phantoms innovation. This is my office, said ir, -information warfare is important nowadays. Information warfare, he watched in awe, -the lens is going haywire by the data flow. Its more like the mainframe to a sentient machine than a work area. I have to ask, when, who, and why was this manor built, what was the cost? Construction began around the same time the Lerado tried to enter Odgawoans underworld. Lady Elvira was adamant about purchasingnd at Eldows high, as a result, she owns the whole area, and Im not being sarcastic. Shes the sole owner of Eldows high. Her foresight in business is frightening. The manor was constructed as a base for potential expansion into town. The rest of the story is known. I say not to worry about the whats and why, consider it a gift, tis what the message read, did it not? I get it, the breathing settled, -what about the price, how expensive is it? I have no idea, returned he coldly, -the values priceless. By how it has evolved, she could put any price and still garner recognition. By a low estimate, thend alone, and I mean the hill on which we stand, would fetch in the millions. 70 million, maybe more. As for the manor, it cost a hefty 10 million to build, and this was back in the olden days where 10 Exa equaled 1 gold, now its around 100 Exa equals 1 gold. Lets talk about Eldows high, does she own the whole district? the eyes narrowed. She does, chuckled ir, -Phantom owns the whole lot. Price-wise, tis in the billions. I told you; it doesnt matter, she invested and got a great turnover. What of the buildings, what of the owners, have they bought thends, or is she renting? Shes given construction rights but owns thend. Not much the rich and famous can do, being here is a symbol of power and stature. I know, he settled in a mediocre chair, -the manor and car. I dont even, how rich can apany get... Oh, theres more ck money than one could ever imagine. No matter, the economy of a province is partly the cash brought from illegal activities. Well, he stood, -I ought to get some rest. Tomorrows a start to a new life. Have Mrs. Go join us for an audience early in the morning. While youre at it, figure out the best way to make money quickly. A good cover to gain the peoples trust. Were no longer in Hidros, the politics here are most troubling. The Anti-Narco Unit, keep tabs on them. Pardon my saying, interrupted ir, -will you not use the money Lady Elvira has provided? Well use it when necessary. Best use dirty money for dirty deeds. Also, if this was nned to be an expansion for the business, is there an alchemicb I might make use of? Most definitely, grinned ir, -tis in the basement. Good, then we should be golden. Ill make the produce instead of ordering from the Dark-Guild, a sharp turn headed for the door, -after all, Im the creator of both Gods Ale and Angels dust, the leather shoes faded in the distance. The butler pulled close to the desk and worked. Starting over, the head shook, doors to thevish suite opened, -it should be easy. The real problemes from the current situation here, an alliance with the other familias might be fruitful. My goal is to make whoever killed Aceline suffer, no matter who I have to kill, Ill avenge her death. Perhaps I should start by conquering Odgawoan. Scaica is a neutral area, no conglomerates or gangs have the right to im for the owners are the Imperial family. I wonder if his imperial majesty remembers my visit, the boy who fell head-over-heels for Eira. The days are about to get exciting, he leaped into bed, -I adore manipting people and destroying tight bonds. Not to be smug, my specialty is in getting what I want, the fist clenched, -Im ready. The next day arrived at a fast pace. The curtains parted to allow the suns gentle glow. The hue caught his face, -morning already? he sat upright, the mouth felt parched, -I need blood, he thought licking the lips. The view, crossed his mind, -I better take a look. The feet slid intofy slippers, -hows the outside, head-to-head with the door, just before he reached for the handle, it parted by the presence alone, -freaky, he figured and stepped on the warmly colored wooden floor. A direct view towards the southeast, the heart of town, the cityscape of dreams and passion. The buildings went on and on. A true birds-eye view of the city. Therge property didnt allow for much of a view to the neighbors, forest and nature kept the location pretty hidden. The jarring walls viinesque resemnce is a bad joke, I swear. The first floors corridor felt quiet, a peep into the childrens room showed sleeping angels. Their innocent faces sent a shiver, -egh, how unnatural, the doors quietly shut. As was the mansion in Rosespire, the kitchen and dining hall were on the ground floor and at the same spot. Breakfast was mysteriously ready, not asking questions, he settled at the kitchen counter and ate. News reflected onto the phones hologram. ir was nowhere to be found. At around 8:50, the gates opened to a robust-looking car, thetter wrapped around the fountain and stopped. ir arrived inpany of Mrs. Go, the current head of the weak Unda Familia. Once inside, he made for the left to a quaint little seating area. Might I ask why Ive been called so early in the morning? her attitude remained strong. Lady Go, my master wishes to discuss a few things, said he courteously. And who is this master, I care not. Ever since that day, Undas lost everything, were but shells living a life of constant hassle, she crossed her legs and breathed a defiant humph. A life of constant hassle? said a monotonous voice, the floor cried, footsteps echoed to her distant attitude, -is that supposed to be a joke? said Igna holding a smug half-smile. The designer suit spoke of his prestige, -Lady Go, confidently sat opposing her, -its been quite a while since weve spoken. Its you, she snarled, -how dare you show your face to me again. Wasnt it enough taking my daughter, killing my husband, and ruining my life, what else do you want? Information, he smirked, -the poor Unda familia has no influence nor reach. How the mighty have fallen. I heard the business was recently bought out by a significant party. Yes, her browed knitted, her mouth tightened, a subtle flush whelmed her heavy makeup, -Elons dynasty. What lovely news. Lady Go, heres an exciting offer. Rte everything you know about the current leaderships in town, Ill grant thee freedom in exchange. How very generous, she gnarled, the eyes rolled, -what brought on the idea that Ill work with you? Excuse me, he leaned, -you dont understand, the expression deepened, -theres no choice in the matter. Youll take what Im offering, no questions asked. Is that clear? F-fine, she averted his gaze, -there are four familias ruling from the shadows, thus, she kept on speaking till the clock disyed 10:00. Is that all? returned Igna. Yes, she gulped, -can I be freed now?, I promise to be silent, their eyes met, -once Im out, youll regret it. Yes, grinned Igna, *BANG,* her head exploded, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* -I hate liars. Chapter 622 Chapter 622: Trouble in Konlda Was the mess really a necessity? Sure it was, returned a nonchnt voice, -the bloods already cleaned up. Tidy the rest of the room. As you wish. *Crunch,* -weak blood, he swallowed, -what a waste of energy. Headed to the study, the mind constantly went about the information provided. A couch next to a small table gave ample space to rest and think. The multiple oues gathered to form several white paths, each of which bore a certain ending. Odgawoan and their leaders, he thought, -the Konldas, Mis, Fulhas district, andstly, Stanleys homage. Theyre respectively ruled by, the Yanok, Saku, Vermillion, and Luon Families. Underground shadow leaders, simr to the guild, each ruffian has to ally to one of the four great families. Theyre not only big here but throughout the whole of Alphia. Insider information says each of them is allied to one of the conglomerates. Im starting to think Cimier isnt such a threat, theres the possibility of a stray lead, they could be considered a collection of the four great families. Theres no feasible treaty at the moment, theyre all greedy and bloodthirsty. Unda was part of the Luons family, one of the more peaceful if we go on kill count alone. If not for Go, wed have never found their names, truly an inspiration. The task ahead is slowly seeping into my core, were in for a world of pain. I cant risk the possibility of war. It would be hard enough to manifest my puppet army in the current state. What to do, and what to think... *Knock, knock,* the potential foresight shattered with two hard taps. Enter, he replied. Hello pops, said the trio rushing inside, -the mansion is amazing!plimented Draconis. ..... d you liked it, he returned. Im tired, said Vanesa climbing up his legs and into a cradle, -breakfast was good, I want to sleep. He but smiled at her reaction, -dont forget about me, interjected Saniata, -anyway, she looked around, -this ce definitely has enough stuff to keep us upied. Inhaling deep, -gather around, he ordered. The tiny feet carried to a kneel, -were starting in a new continent. The mansion is akin to our heart. Unlike Hidros where were free to do just about anything, here, the politics are different and people are strong. Draconis and Saniata, I want a guarantee that youll not leave the mansions vicinity unless I agree. You going to cage us? frowned Draconis, -pops, I thought we came to have fun. Im sorry, he shuffled the boys hair, -until we have a stronghold, I cant allow our cover to bepromised. Besides, theres a gaming room at the eastern wing of the mansion. Were in thend of technology, do as is pleased and enjoy what the continent has to offer. If the conduct is satisfactory, Ill allow for you to head out without supervision. On one condition, said Saniata. Which is? I get toe with any time I wish so. Dont try your luck. Either that or. Fine, fine, no need to throw a tantrum. Cool, said she, -Draconis, lets go check out the gaming room. Hell yeah! they darted out leaving a fatigued Igna. Kids, he thought, -how very convenient. What about me? yawned Vanesa, -should I stay with them? her face spoke of being at his side. No, youreing with me, a forehead flick had her giggle. Later, he took to the streets in the newly acquired car. ir had his hand full in finding the optimal course of action for ie. Supplies for the synthesis were ordered, the estimated arrival was in a week. Somewhere deep in Fulhas district, a man d in a in shirt and pants ambled along the distant paths of Pasters Park, or Pasture for short. For those in the know, the naming had been done by a certain individual, greenery in the middle of a district of casinos and love hotels. Either genius or outright stupid; said matter was best left to the individual. Soon, the somberness inherit to Rotherham invaded the brighter Odgawoan. The tragedy of shfloods was still fresh in the minds of many, none wanted a repeat, especially since Carter Lake had to bepromised. Cigarette in mouth, a newspaper in hand, and sat on a wooden bench, the hardened path ahead was very frequented. Some ran, some walked, others flirted, parks were a ce of secrecy. Smoke puffed, he leaned to an eyeful of the towering s of the casinos. The names carved the grey sky, -I missed the peace, he thought and crushed the cigarette. Two casually dressed men crossed his vision, -its them, he narrowed. -go, follow them. A mask-wearingdy took on after. Leaders of Wen, Carl and the Rept gang, Stea. Ones in human trafficking, the other in prostitution. The tip on investigating Laven Enda led to those two. Not hard to imagine them being aplices in the overdoses. Igna sure has guts, the three other members are very talented, especially Inesa, her talent in infiltration is top-notch. Foliage soon marred the line of sight. -Lets go, said a ck-haired man, -we ought to follow. Good idea, returned Odgar, -Kion, to which he smiled. Trails led to one of the shabbier love hotels, a fifteen-minute drive from the park. Transmission arrived saying, -get ready. I recently acquired something youll love, winked the leader of Wen draped in a shawl. You keep going on about thisss, refuted the other, -how good is she? the tall figures skipped into a back-alley to a silent eatery. -Very good, he reassured. Moment of truth, whispered Odgar, -the rest is up to you. When spoken, a nonchnt car trunk opened. See, said Carl, -shes an up-anding starlet, worth a pretty penny. Where you find her? The usual means, he chuckled, -a drink and it was easy pickings. Good then, he nodded, -Ill take it from here, said Stea, -payments at the usual spot. He drove off without time wasted towards Stanleys homage where he made for Konlda. Odgar continued to trail, Aki and Tensy were at the ready. Kions demeanor felt shaky at best. Will she be ok? inquired Tensy. No idea, refuted Odgar, -were taking quite the risk for a low return. Desperate times mean desperate measures. What about the police, gnarled Aki, -have we informed them? Those corrupt bastards arent going to do much, returned Odgar, -keep focus, were closing in. The car distantly stopped at a run-down drug store. The surrounding didnt inspire confidence, for once, there was ack of cars and bystanders. The opposing building, an abandoned five-story high apartment. To avoid detection, they were forced to take refuge a good distance away, at the slightly popted corner store. The trunk buckled; an earpiece ryed what happened. I never thought old man Carl would find such a fine specimen, he grabbed by her hair and pulled, e on bitch. Her screams resounded clearly regardless of the mouth-gag. Garbage bins, trash-filled streets, squatting homeless, and the odor of urine. The already tired body tripped and fell. The man mercilessly flung her into a red door. Shended face-first in the backroom, the smoke-filled air hampered breathing. Whats this? said a man in a white shirt. I brought us some fresh meat, added Stea, -the bosss going to be happy with this catch. The chairs pushed back with a screech, murmurs of lustrousments invaded her space, -shes good, said one holding her chin. What about her stuff? he lustfully pushed her legs with his foot. Dont damage the goods, returned Stea, -wheres Onil, we need the appraisers approval. In the store, returned a bystander, e on guys, they returned to ying cards. Not a minute wasted, thess was taken to a dark room filled with hostages. From boys to middle-aged maids, -better not make a sound, else well kill you, red Stea. Stale food, a squeaking fan, and a barred window. The panes were painted in light-brown, petrified stares that went from person to person. A total of five had curled into their private corners. None wanted to speak, even if the will was present, they dared not say a word. Out to the corner store, they decided to continue on foot. The audio sufficed in providing a mental image. The pain and suffering,ments, and despicable actions could be heard through the radio. Aki and Tensy took the lead, the former made for the left opposing sidewalk whilst thetter kept closer to the drug store. Good thing you called me, said a stranger man, -this one is a fake, he said. What do you mean fake? refuted the other. Her covers been blown! cried Kion sat in the car. Stay put, cried Odgar shadowing their step, -AKI, TENSY, GET IN COVER. Men with rifles rushed onto the street. s, the duo had walked into the open, the only hiding spot was a broken car and an old fridge against the apartment. Were pinned down, refuted Aki, -bring the car around. Oh god, said Tensy crouched behind the car, -what about Inesa? Kion, are her vital signs... Shes alive, for now... the earpiece has been destroyed, gloom befell his tone. What now? thought Odgar dashing for a back alley, -they fooled us and acted cluelessly. I should have known it wouldnt be so easy. *AHHH,* cried Aki, -Im hit, gasped, -they got my legs. Let me help, offered Tensy. No, returned he adamantly, -youre closest to the intersection. Make a run for it, he scanned about, -Ill create a distraction. Understood, they exchanged nods. On my mark, he held a rock, -NOW! he peeped to fling a grenade, the gunfire stopped with screams of, -GET IN COVER. The decoy didnt work so, a lone gunman courageously held his nerves and shot. Aki... gulped Tensy who darted for the intersection, -AKIS HIT IN THE CHEST, he fell noiselessly, a puddle gathered about his area. Akis hit? gritted Odgar, -theres no way to fight back. We walked into a trap... they dont even have weapons to fight with, he used a mirror, -damn it, Akis down. Tensys circling to check on Inesa. What can I do in this situation, should I ask for Kions help? No, if hees here, hell be shot instantly. That one has a rocketuncher. TENSY, DONT! eximed Odgar. The advances halted, -listen to me, said Odgar, -the apartments an ambush, they have eyes on the alley. The moment one crosses, its death. Retreat, we have to fall back. What about Inesa? inquired Kion, -theres no way Im leaving mypanion behind. Dont argue, said Tensy, -Akis dead, listen to our leader or get out. Tis the condition we made. He bit his tongue in ire, -hopeless, Im hopeless. Armored vans darted down the streets where Tensy hid. The fight was a failed operation. In when they thought the situation couldnt get worse, Stea walked into the street with Inesa held by the hair. He jammed a pistol into her mouth, a sadistic grin broke Odgars tenacity, -I cant do anything. ir, toggle battle mode, infiltrate theirs, and take control of the car, he climbed onto the metal steed. Understood, returned the butler. *Woosh,* he leaped, -good afternoon, gentlemen. The car skid to stop, the doors opened, Tensy jumped without a word said. It elerated and swerved towards the corner store; the armored vans followed closely. Youve gotten in quite the mess I see, a figure flew atop the drug store, *bang,* a downward shot knocked the gun out of Steas hand. *Partial Realm Expansion; Mantia,* the hands pressed, hended atop the apartment, the left eye bleached into white, *Spatial-Arts: Wormhole,* a snap conjured a hole under Inesa and Aki. -LEG IT CLAIR, the car brunt into overdrive. Whats happening? wondered Odgar, the ck steed whistled past. So much work, he leaped from building to building till thest, -there, hung onto the side, he pushed, the walls cracked, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* a man-sized bullet flung across the street. And we should be clear, a swipe cleanly split the van and its passengers, *Mana Control: Purgatory me Variant C Hellfire ze.* *Ancient Magic: Gate,* the street rattled, the van crashed and burnt to a loud explosion. -Odgar Codd, long time no see, said a man hovered before a ball of me. Flickers of fire and debris hovered as snow, -its you. Chapter 623 Chapter 623: Wonder Drug Who else can it be? the godlike silhouette gave a helping hand. He just took out the gang without support, the breathing disrupted. No time for anxiety, chastised Igna, -wake up, Odgar, youre the leader. Ive only halted the premature ughter. The hospital, cried he, -we need a doctor, Akis badly wounded. So be it, the palms pressed, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* they stood atop the drug store. He watched silently; any unnecessary movement could rupture the saviors concentration. Are they the only ones present? inquired Igna who waited atop the edge. Yes, nodded Odgar with a faint inhale, -is that a child on his back? Then so be it, he yfully tapped the dark-green hair, -Vanesa, if youd please take them out. ..... Okay... she said without much effort,-ancient demon arts or whatever, the arms sloppily stretched forward, -amnesia, her wrist curled to sprinkle green kes along the street. Those below fell after the tiniest of contact. Should forget a days worth of memory, she yawned, -alright, Im going back, good night. Guess shes done, side-nced Igna, -Odgar, jump. Excuse me? he pulled back. Didnt I make myself clear? he followed with a lecherous mien; -jump I say. Jump, he gulped, -fine, he leaped shut-eyed to the whole situation. *Spatial-Arts: Wormhole,* the eyes reopened to a red-leathery seat and arge dirty edged ss pane. The outside felt heavy, and so did the inside. A supposed vintage radio yed older songs, the likes of Save the World by Aceline and asional recent titles, Kill the Bitch by Xius. A bolted table stered before his person, a waitress in an uncleaned uniform went around and flung her pigtails behind. Her gestures were sharp and erratic, many customers were startled reflectively at her actions. Any moment and her tray would crash onto the checkered-tiled floor. The head-chef stood behind a register with a dejected wince. *Cling,* the doorbell rang, the waitress rushed to bid a warm wee. Where are we? said Odgar, -I remember jumping off a building. Were at the Roadster Eatery, said Igna, -look outside, he gestured abruptly with his thumb, -theres your car. A little bit on the shabby side, but hey, what can you do? A typical fast-food special arrived, a burger and fries. Where are they others? Look around, he said holding a gracious expression. Sorry, must be the shock, he strained for a better look, -Kion, Aki, Tensy, Ulia, Inesa and Camilia. Granted, the girls were sat at the next table. Aki, are you well? Dont worry boss, returned the shorter military man, -Im fine. The bullet vest came in handy, he proudly proimed. Shut it, fired Camilia, -we were scared shitless. Mind your tongue, murmured Odgar, -ady mustnt be so foul-mouthed. Whatever, she disgruntled her attitude. Thanks for taking the hit, Aki. Dont worry, Tensy, he gave a brotherly shoulder tap, -youd do the same in my shoes. Food piled one after the other, the smell of fried glistening meat roused plenty o beasts. The stomachs seemed to talk in riddles as theyd growl and sneer. A mouth-full of the buns, -I never expected this, said Kion. Seems your party has been under a lot of pressure, hows life so far? Amazing, fired Ulia. Odgar is an amazing boss, winked Inesa, -we make quite the team, she elbowed Camilia whilst holding an obnoxious smirk. Yes, we do, her eyes rolled, -Kion and those two are average, I guess, she scarfed the fries without eye contact. I second Kions question. What brings you here, Igna? For work, he replied nonchntly. Part of the mind worried about Vanesa for she had climbed atop hisp and waited impatiently. Where is the food? said her gaze reflecting against Odgars soft-drink bottle. -I was out in town and heard gunfire. Good thing we were close. We really screwed up, facepalmed Kion, -were lucky. I know, exhaled Odgar desperately, -the me is on me for not being prepared. Dont worry boss, returned the crowd, -no one mes you. I should have been better, said Inesa, -the man figured the disguise so easily, I should have thought of ways to escape. Who was that even? wondered Camilia in a battle against a lonesome lush fry coated in sauce, -isnt the illusion arts Inesas specialty or something? It is, a sip of juice led into, -or was. They called him the appraiser, maybe a spell or skill about detection? Should be good enough for today, said Igna, -enjoy the meals, well discuss the matterter. He said so after men in suits entered the premises. Each wore sunsses inside, -a bunch of idiots, snickered the maid. Listen up people, said a bigger man, -whos the owner of the Astra? That would be me, smiled Igna, -whats the matter gentlemen? Vanesa was left to her own devices. Watch over her, said the expression. Youre the rich dude, chuckled he, -listen, buddy, the crowd gathered, the atmosphere fell to a pin-drop silence. Those who ate stopped in fear, the imposing owner cowered behind a dispenser, -can we, like, get a picture? Excuse me? the head tilted, -if its a picture, just take one. No, you dont understand, he grasped Ignas shoulder, -we need contact information. The bosss been looking all over for that particr model. Oh, darkness shrouded the intent, -Im not opposed to negotiations. Will he be ok? inquired Aki, the rude men crossed their window. Igna all but waved at Vanesa. Shouldnt be a problem, shrugged Odgar, -I seriously doubt theyll cause trouble. Thus, the back of the eatery stood in reckless abandon. Trash littered the area, toppled dustbins and stray dogs wagged their tails at leftovers. The streets were empty. Lets see here, the lens dug deep into the negotiators, -the weaklings have generic names andmon upbringings. Theyre affiliated to... he looked to the leader, -Wen, the human traffickers. Alright, returned the tall man, -the car, how much to part from it? I ought to ask, is there a reason why baseball bats have to be inserted in the presumed negotiations. Granted, Im not ustomed to the ways of guard dogs, it would truly befit thy station and solely stick to speaking terms. Sorry buddy, we dont understand whatever you said? theyughed. A noble ent, refuted the leader, -youre from Hidros, arent you? Correct, he smiled, -have you heard of us? Yes, the news often say the people of Hidros are strong and animalistic. How goes the fight against the monsters? Im impressed, the arms crossed, -youre smart. I have a good head on my shoulders, he grinned, -excuse the bats. Tis a little bit of intimidation. Lets get to the real reason. Id like to purchase the car and double whatever thee paid for. Are you sure? wondered Igna, -Im not particrly attached. Go on, shoot me a price. Retail is around five million, Ill offer ten million. Ten million, he paused, -a scrumptious offer. s, I must decline. There are better models made avable for thy budget. One problem, many of thepanies dont want to sell to us. Mobsters have a rough time, said he, -Alphian politics is jarring. Hidros is simpler, if one wants something, use either of two ways; money or violence. I understand the mobsters dont have much leverage againstw enforcement. Corrupt bunch, they move to the sway of bills, must be hard trying to stay in business. Lookey here, fellow, voiced a bystander, -stop the small talk and get to the point, a metal bat grazed against the asphalted lot, -I think Ill take your advice and stick to violence instead. Boy, I said to stick to words alone, *thud,* -I appreciate your leaders foresight. He didnt jump headfirst into battle. Talking is often the best way toe to a solution, *Mana Control: Elemental Variant C Spectral Dislocation,* the primary elements hovered on each of his fingers, -tales of Hidros must surely speak of magic. The pressure forced an untimely surrender, -mages are perhaps the thing of the past, the hues red, -there are still those whomand tremendous power. Calm it, said the leader, -I think hes had enough. So be it, *Dispel,* -what then, the negotiations? -Ill be honest, he jumped onto a closed bin, -we came in search of a little spy. She wears a ck mask and was spotted beside the Astra. Shes not here, so well take our leave, he leaped, -Noble from Hidros, youre the same as us, a member of societys most hated bunch. Correct, he smirked, -well met, Fujio of Wens gang. We shall meet again soon. Full of surprises, he chuckled, -good day, lord noble, a van promptly stopped and left. Fujio, the right-hand man of Carl whos a duckling in ake of fearsomepetitors. The others exited after their meal as he arrived, -anything the matter? inquired Odgar who regained the prior stern frown. You seem well,mented Igna. The pressure of losing mypanions broke me, he admitted with much pain, -whats the n? Head on to the manor, what else. And so, the dusk waned on the greyish sky. Gos manor returned to the former glory. Walls and traces of armored trucks erased to a nk painting. The residence of a powerful man stood as was meant. Lady Gos disappearance came as no surprise. They could have cared less. Inesa took the lead and made for the bath, the men headed to the study where half the roomid in waste by paper. Quite a mess, remarked Igna. Dont pay heed, said Kion, -the leaders crazy, I cant even. All the brain stuff goes over my head, said Aki, -Tensy, lets go freshen up. The teddy bear agreed and left the three in a room of ruin. Take a seat wherever. Wherever he says, narrowed Igna. ..... Kion kept an unsettling grin, conscious or not, the distance closed into borderline creepy. Odgar, he thundered and broke the confusion, -mind exining what happened earlier? We were on a trail about the murders. It seems the attacks are unrted. Anyone who wishes to get away with murder only has to order a special grade of drug and give their victims. It also looks as if theres one that can affect the psyche, the recipient turns into a puppet for the master, videos stered onto a t-screen, -here are the uses. The Arcanums a dark ce, darker than people realize. Theyve used the drug to enchant men and women alike into sadistic and depraved acts. Some are even mutted on film, theres no end to the clips. Here, another one shed, -he ordered a teenager to screw right into hisher regions. Turn it off! eximed Kion. Y-yeah, its graphic alright, sighed Igna. -the mind control pill, who manufactures it? No idea, said he, -rumors has it those wishing of the pill have to be prominent in society or the underworld, tis myths. What trail were you onto? The case of Bheta Zena. Found dead in her apartment and ruled as a narcotic overdose. Its quite old if I remember correctly. Astute as usual. Ulias talent in perfectly recreating images of the past using limited information couldnt havee at a better time. We took her to the apartment and had a scan of the area. The story goes deeper into the scandal. There were two figures, one held a camera, and the other, a hammer. Let me see the picture, he requested. There, it spawned onto the screen. -She didnt have physical injuries. Why would there be a camera and a hammer? Scroll, said Igna. There, another picture showed the bedroom and shadows. Not much could be concluded. Thest picture shed, and it told of the womans death of which was on the bed. She killed herself, said Igna, -the hammer, she was a sadist, the video camera, it makes sense. I came to the same conclusion. Her death was actually as was meant. The media portraited it to be a scandal, a way to take the me off the narcotics. Backtracked and you found her connection to Stea. Correct. Chapter 624 Chapter 624: Top dog The events culminated in our current situation. The n to use a decoy backfired quite a bit. We shouldy for a few months, said Kion, -Igna saved us, the gang will be on edge. Cant hunt the beasts when thetter is on the prowl. Lets focus on the other cases. *Beep, beep,* the t screen toggled to another channel. Video footage from a helicopter disyed the ground. Sirens resounded as did the shing red and blue lights. Were currently hovering above the sight of a recent murder, said the reporter, w-enforcement received a distress call from the drug store. The police have blocked off ess. Insider information says the death count is in the dozen, a press froze the image. Did you kill them? inquired Kion. No, I dont think so, he replied as confused as they, -Vanesa used an anesthetic so theyd forget. Nothing lethal, I vouch for her credibility. ..... Before any conclusion was made, ir disrupted the paused image, -I have news, he said, -here are live footage of the area. Walls dowsed in crimson red, beheaded and mutted chests with, -never forget, written as a child would finger paint. Some officers have hurled at the discretion, Im certain the attacker isnt someone native of Alphia. s, if they are, were in trouble, the disy ended. What does he mean? leaned Odgar stroking the kindling of a beard. An enemy, returned Igna knowingly. -Never forget isnt a moniker of a well-known murderer or vignte. There are many usible motifs, a clean-up of the gang, unsolicited violence, or perhaps a deal gone wrong. *Driing,* -Odgar of the Codd Agency speaking. Kion watched intently, -understood, the phone hung. -We were requested to investigate by Larson from the 8th division, the trench coat slipped on, -Ill go alone. Aki and Tensy will handle matters here. When Camilia arrives, tell her to forward the location of Carls hideout. Understood, replied Kion. The shabbier car left without trouble, Igna waited at the entrance for Vanesa who arrived promptly. Getting involved will not be beneficial just of yet, they stepped inside, -time to head home. The next day rose to an explosion. An unimpressed stare showed Gophy, Intherna, Draconis, and Lilith ying a game of volleyball. *Knock, knock,* -open, he wiped the eyes. Good morning, smiled Miira, -long time no see, she winked. Why are you in a maids outfit? the tone fell under her expectation. Come on, she exhaled, -I made it especially alluring to garner some sort of reaction, she clicked defiantly. Such trivial things, he ced a hand atop her shoulders, -try againter, he said in a lowering mien. Go to hell, she returned, -I guess youre not interested in seeing what Ive hidden so carefully under my skirt. Youre right, he shrugged, -ady must keep her goods hidden, at the lift, -besides, he smugly spun, -I dont really care. You, she stomped aggressively. Later, he winked, the lift shut and dropped to the ground floor. A surprise house visit from the goddesses always begot augh or two. irs hands were full trying to control Saniata. Master, he yelped for her tiny fingers dug and pulled the rather slim cheeks, -h-help. Saniata, stop it, said Igna, e here. She leaped into his arms, -what did I say about good behavior. I dont care, she pouted, -Vanesa got to go on a trip. Im going to ruin the mansion. Do that and youre off to the shadow realm, he retorted. No! she pulled from his clutches, -never, and stormed out the front door. The overly energetic boy power-mmed the ball into the unsuspecting Saniata. A wall of water was summoned to return the strike at twice the speed. He momentarily stopped and gazed, -theyre having fun, the butler briefly shook his head. Good morning, ir, he greeted after many distractions. Good morning, master, they headed for the kitchen, -I havepiled a list of jobs. Lets see it, he sat in thepany of a cereal bowl. Food, smaller feet scurried, a shadow darted in the kitchen. Maniacal snake-shaped locks slithered to grab on the edges, a pullter, Vanesas fearsome visage blinked into sight, her face sparkled proudly. FOOOD, said she, the arms stretched in embrace. No, he blocked her advances singlehandedly, -have a bowl ready for her. Meanie, she pouted toy on the granite counter, -whatever, the eyes shut, snake-shaped locks retreated into the dirtied green hue. The list slid over on a tablet; the stove fired for a hefty breakfast. Jobs suited to my specification. Modeling, be an idol, y an instrument, or be a movie star. Skill already acquired, less work, and great ie. The influence will increase and the opportunity to get in contact with the shadier side of the industry. Hes taken to my idea and made it a possibility, paused Igna, -conniving ir, you knew I wanted to try my hands at being a recognized figure. Hes already taken a few pictures. Alicia wouldnt have made such progress in what time I gave... he gave a self-p, -dont think about her, the fist clenched. Images of her expression on the day they parted told a different story. The time spent behind the doors of the bedroom wasnt in search of carnal pleasure. Rather, they spoke extensively, he refuted her arguments about staying a couple. As the habit showed and from memory, the fear of losing someone precious would hinder the climb to greater heights. Then and there, he decided to break off their rtionship. She unwillingly agreed and vowed to break his cold-heartedness. The bicolored pupils erupted to a molten red, -no time to worry about the others. Im epting the title of the devil, the monsters si feels right, the trinket flickered, -the time wille when Ill be an enemy of humanity, the king of demons. Lucifer, he valiantly gulped coffee, -first things first, conquer the Alphian underworld. Break Cimier and the alliance to Iqeavea shatters, Illy that damned continent to ruin, I swear. Master? interjected ir, -something the matter? A soliloquy, he nonchntly replied. -Ive decided. Bing a prominent figure in Odgawoan will open many paths. Thing is, smiled ir, -much progress has been made. Remember the cover of Xiuss song? he conveniently swiped to the video, -Kinless covers Vipersyer. Hwans follower count skyrocketed from 10,400 to 50,000. A single video proved much your skill. At one time, Suga tagged and followed back. Part of his fan base transferred to yours. If we take it seriously, the poprity can grow to the hundreds of thousands. Well then, let me make a phone call. *Dialing Amsey of Lumian O.* Hello, Amsey speaking, what you want? Good morning, lord Amsey. Igna, the voice tightened, -are you here to ckmail again? Come on, he chuckled, -I said it before, didnt I, youre not my enemy. Like Id agree to what you say. Nevertheless, why have you called? To ry some information. Ive figured what happened to Aceline. On the day she presumably died, my uncle transferred her body to Rotherham where she was revived. Her return would have been a thing of glory if not for the untimely death. As a resident of Iqeavea, the name Kion Hurworth must surely be known. The hero who died in the assault against the Devil of Glenda. The church isnt so pure, hes no hero of another world, solely a reincarnated soul of a boy from Alphia. Fate works in strange ways, before he died, the locked memories escaped, he remembered the past life, and how he died, rather, murdered. He watched as Aceline was shot in Melmark, she died protecting him. Devil of Glenda, else, known as Baron Igna Haggard. You managed to kill the hero of the church. Im not particrly interested in religion, hence my unbothered approach. The business has boomed since the war. Precious metals and gemstones are rare,dy Haru offered to sign an exclusive deal in exchange for unlimited support to Phantom and the Faction. You epted? Of course. Ardanian gemstones are the worlds best. Rich people have too much money to spend. Enough. What does Kinless want with us? To work in the entertainment industry. Ive left Hidros in search of another path. What say you, Amsey of Lumian O, my record speaks for itself. Im reluctant, he frowned, -can we speak of this in a more private environment? Ill forward my address. Its a ten-minute drive from thy mansion. I mean, he itched in uncertainty, -I recently bought a luxury helicopter from Phantom. Driving has grown numb. Dont worry, heughed, -my manor has a helipad. Go on and fly over, Ill be waiting. The manor channeled to wee an important guest. ir rushed around cleaning and telling off the others. They could have cared any less about politics. The game swapped to tennis, Saniata and Draconis were at each others throats. Gophy and Intherna joined as a pair. Miira, who seemed a little infuriated rained meteors without allowing Lilith to y. She carried their team, Gophy returned her drive with harder swings. Rotors chopped the air; the noise was bearable. A red-striped silver-colored bird perched onto the manor. The broad personage humbly ducked at the spin; the gust sure shuffled the gelled hair. A charismatic smile followed by a smartly dressed older man. Partial balding and a white mustache told plenty of information. Hello, said he amiably, -long time no see, Igna. Hello, he returned to a firm handshake, -your outfits are as extravagant as I remember. Of course, theyre a staple of my life, my fashion, my brand. Cut the ovepensation. The energy is annoying. Fine, the shoulders slumped, -part of me was confused. Young master, said the older man, -please, how many times do I have to say not to show uncertainty before a stranger. Meet my private butler and assistant. We grew up together, hes still old, whilst Ive gotten younger. Good day sir, said the man courteously. Good day to you, he nodded, -in the spirit of introductions, meet my butler and secretary, ir. An amber sparked on eye contact, a contest of butlers or whatnot. Compared to Amseys mansion, Ignas felt smaller with better ss. The view enough sufficed to put Amseys to shame, thend and property told of the background. The meet took ce outside on avish balcony directly above the dining hall. Beautifully tiled roof and pleasant scape over yonder. ir hastily arranged for refreshments, -take a seat, he offered. And so, they peered over to the cityscape, -how much did it cost, thend is far higher than other mansions. Were atop Scarlet hill. Thend is owned by my aunt. I cant stress how hard its been to get ess to such an idyllic ce of residence. Those who tried have failed, the hills absolutely astonishing, and thee have a ce atop said mountain of gold? Tis but a house. I see, money isnt the issue here, is it? Not really. The current objective is to get into the world of entertainment. Lumian O is a great ce to start. Our magazines, idols, and actors are world-renowned. I said it before, tis not easy to reach the top. Young stars work day and night to have a chance at fame and fortune. Especially the younger demographic, teenage idols have be a trendtely, nones going to be interested in males. Turi of Alice has grown out of shapetely. Will the brand be ok going forth or? What scheme have you concocted this time. Such a tant insinuation, Im rather offended. Oh please, nothing can get under your skin. Frankly, I called on a whim. Kinless has the background of an exiled chef and the making of a prodigious guitar yer. I dont doubt my abilities. Bing famous takes persistence and luck, I can make do with persistence. Other agencies want to break into the spotlight, and even more talented singers and musicians trying to be renown. Modeling will follow suit, and perhaps a shot at an acting career. Assembling a band of talented individuals shouldnt be hard. Apexis risen to greater height ever since Vorns arrival. Ansoft isnt the top dog, I heard Leinas agency is top-ranked. ..... Chapter 625 Chapter 625: The better vessel Ansoft isnt at the top anymore. You know the reason and so do I. Since Vorn departed and our ways of treating idols have been exposed. More and more singers have joined the Euals Movement. If stars arent treated humanely, theyll take the matter to court. If not for our arduous contracts, the idols would never be where they are now, the hard work and diligence always ends in a sess story. I want them to look back with smiles at how the strictness livened their future. Hate me, it doesnt matter. So long they dont hate themselves and believe in their futures, Ill take the hit for whateveres. Good speech, he said. -Look to the cityscape, the disy of lights and varying intensities is something else. Rotherham is beautiful, Odgawoan is far prettier. I made the judgment with full bias. Should say a word or two about how well-defined the town is. Igna, are you still willing to join the world of entertainment? Yes, he said, -Ill take to the stage with a band of my own. There was only one person who could have changed the world using music; her life was taken prematurely; I dont want it to happen again. Heres my deal, he leaned with elbows to his knees, -create a band and gain recognition. I dont need much, let the people know there are a new talented bunch of musicians prowling the streets. Do that and well sign a contract. Youll have a shot at the high life of entertainment, whilst Ill honor my promise so many months ago. Then, tis a deal, they formally shook hands, -by the way, said Igna of which Amsey halted in response, -I have transferred a million to your ount. Consider it a gift for visiting an old friend. Free money, he cheered, -or so Id wish. Ill take it as a sign of good faith. However, once the stage is yours, Ill return it ten-fold. ..... How much do you hate the other conglomerates? Hate? he side-nce in contempt, -I loathe them. Those bastards have made a mockery of the Odgawoan, them and their influence in the underworld, it pisses me off. Talented idols kill themselves or so says the corruptw enforcement. I hate needless deaths, especially those of pure malice and no purpose. Understood, replied Igna. The guests were escorted by ir to the roof where they took off and made for his mansion. The talk left a little void in Ignas already empty heart. He watched on at the changed field, full-throttled swings mercilessly carved the tender ground. Blonde locks fluttered into sight, -have you called for me? bowed Miira, her tone and posture spoke of seriousness. Yes, replied Igna leaned against the balustrade, -the higher they are, the harder they fall. Ive considered other options and it led to one answer. We have to start a band and break into the spotlight. Gaining the support of fans in an unknown province is a smart idea. Tis a tall order, and one I know just how to aplish, he confidently walked to grasp her shoulders, -I need to use Kronoss power. Her glisteningrge pupils retorted the statement, her hands trembled to grab his wrists, -are you sane? her whiteshes narrowed to frown, -going back in time is sacrilege, even for a god. I know, he took her frightened hands, -there wont be a need to alter the past. I just need to be present at a single none caring event. Please exin, she escaped to the beach-style chairs, -I need the details, else, theres no traveling back. I know, and I dont expect it to be easy. Here are my ns. Acelines murder by gunshot was told to the world, they didnt know of her revival. Then again, she died again by a gun from the mob. Well travel to the moment she falls down the hotel and grab her soul and consciousness, her body will be found dead and the future will not be affected. No physical actions, tis not imposing on the time but rather, on the death reapers terms. Terms of which Im free to manipte and do as is pleased. Isnt it possible to search for her soul in our era, she could have been reincarnated. A usible solution. We could search for her soul... what if shes a prominent figure or trapped in the afterlife. The former is the better option, her visage reflected resolve, -Ill do it, it shant take much time. Lets take to the Shadow Realm. Between the deadly match, an all-epassing pressure called for a premature stop. Looking towards the balcony showed naught but the distortion of air, the same as staring peaks to an open me. No heed was paid, Draconis resumed the battle. Scary, thought Igna, -the castle of Rosespire, footsteps echoed down the thorn room, -is a menacing ce. A reddish tipped arrow flung from the inside pirs, -careful, he remarked with a slothful stop. The projectile missed, -dont spear people for greetings, he caught it after a brief look. Fast as usual, said a disgruntled Adete, -my hair and clothes are a mess, she pouted. Youre the one to me, escaped a smug remark. Move your feet, thundered Miira impatiently waiting at the entrance. Youre the one who got shouted at, winked Adete, -I get thestugh, to which she breathed a monotonous, -ha. *BITE.* The walk carried to the town inside the castle walls, the manors were grand and pristine. Cottage and taverns, there was no restriction to whom could visit. No ss system, only monarchs at the top and people of the Shadow Realm below. The poption had grown into the thirty-thousands. Most of which were men who fought dearly till thest breath. Life inside wasnt bad, -they look to be having fun. They are, the Shadow Realms a perfect ce to spend ones afterlife. Tis the same as starting in another world. Granted, their purpose is to join fights when the master desires. Dont they get bored? the vexing descent into the noble district arrived. They dont, we have anything and everything, they but need to ask. Still, its deserted for how many people Ive trapped here, the promenade took to the outer edge of the district. Rosespire is big enough to amodate a hundred thousand people, and tis a low estimate. Most of the neers choose to stay in viges, some prefer hot, others cold, and many the tranquility of nature. Therein came a familiar sight, the gates to the first mansion. -Lets go, she waved to unlock a cage, -what we seek is inside. Up it was, along with the arduous twists and turns. Words were kept at a minimum; she darted past the lobby and straight into the attic. Were here, said she, a hatch opened to a party of cobwebs and dust. Here I thought there werent any other life forms, he coughed. No, the realm is growing to be a secondary world. Why is it other gods have a realm of their own, tis for the sake of power? The bigger and better domain is, the stronger is the god. Its the reason why you were able to fight Kion without using the element. Mantia is the manifestation of the Shadow Realm in the real world, it takes on the shape of owners will, and in your case, its the manifestation of Origins tremendous power. The death element is strong, the power of immortality and rebirth at twice the strength sounds nice but has far more drawbacks. I rather it stays at a manageable pace, dont want to end up likest time. Enough, she flung open a chest, -heres the portal to the flow of time. Take my hand and dont even dare move. Heads up, it wont be a full passage into the world of the past, we wont see faces nor be able tomunicate. Take her soul and we leave, if those terms are eptable, then well depart. I agree. She dive-bombed the empty coffer as did Igna. The very concept of reality and what it meant to be human, god, or devil, shifted to a concurrent link of nothing and everything. A gentle outline of Miiras hands led the way, he watched unable to move, let alonemunicate. Were here, said she gently. What happened? he snapped to, -Im floating, I cant see, nor hear, then how did I hear Miira? Dont think too much, said she, -were at the point of no return. Use thy mind, not the senses, use thy minds eye and see what is before us. Its the past... the scene of Acelines death yed slowly. She jumped to save another, vagueness dulled any sense of reasonable logic, -shes proud, said a secondary voice, -dont overthink, rescue her soul and get out. *Lost soul of the brave, lost soul of the forgotten. Heed me, heed my voice, for Ivee to rescue from the vestige of regret, follow as we move to a better ce; Box of Soul C Soulfeld.* *Release,* pped Miira, destiny itself flew past to a sudden reawakening. What happened? the fingers curled, -I feel good, maybe a slight headache, nothing I cant live with. Youre back? inquired Miira in a deste state, her face and arms were burnt. Her lovely hair was spoiled and left draping over the chair. Hey, rushed to her side, -what happened? I fought, she coughed, -going back in time requires a fight against the Guardian. In other words, I fought myself, her breathing slowed, -I used most of my strength to challenge your soul along with the flow. If nothing else, I helped in my masters endeavor. Cut the melodramatic speech. *See the unseen, feel the unfelt, knowledge deep within, awaken for I order so; Eye of Truth.* The curse of sphemy, the curse to punish any who dares glimpse and alter the past. Time is ruthless, she conveniently left out said piece of information, how very caring,. A warming flow of sce exuded down the shoulders and into his index finger, -a simple fix, he touched her forehead, *Partial Realm Expansion: Mantia* a bubble swallowed her injured body. Begone unsightly fiends, a host of symbolsyered atop the hovering cocoon, *-Ancient-Arts of Cleansing: Deliverance.* Words turned daggers impaled the burnt marks, she cried and yelled to naught but a serene balcony. Her water-like cocoon marred in dirtied ck of which disappeared into a vortex. *Mana Control: Healing Element Variant: Restoration.* She harshlynded, -could have been a little bit tactful. No, he brazenly replied, -you must take the me for not speaking of the repercussion. What if it had killed you, why didnt the thought cross thine mind. I would have found another way to reach the desired results. No, its fine, she inched to the edge, -I said I would help, so I helped. I didnt aplish much in the battle for Glenda, I was hesitant. Listen, he poured juice, -being hesitant is a good thing when greater wit is necessary. Being reckless works for muscle-brained fighters, you dont fit said demography. Are you disappointed? she sipped. Not in the least, Im happy you staked everything on my whim. Promise to speak of the deeper meaning the next time I call for help. To be frank, she gulped the drink, -I had full confidence in you. Deep down, my heart said to believe, and I did, the results speak for themselves. We captured a soul and I was healed from the curse of sphemy. Forgive my impertinence,pared to the life as Staxius Haggard, the current vessel is far stronger. Watching the former fight felt wrong, he always did so without care for himself. He took on curses after curses and strived to make it his own. The current vessel relies on others and has trust in his entourage, something the oldcked. Experience and wisdom I suppose, he chuckled, -go rest, Ill handle it from here. Good day to you then, she affectionately gave a hug and took to the shadow realm. Chapter 626 Chapter 626: Misced emotions Best said to be a blink of the eye, the days turned into weeks. August departed and made way for the second week of September. Wednesday the 8th to be precise. After saving Acelines soul, the matter was ced on the back burner. Settling into a grand ce such as the peak of Eldows high required finesse and attention. Rumors of a prince residing in the vampiricir jestfully knocked onto the neighbors windows. He spoke a big game, confidence was overwhelming. The incident at Konlda left much to be desired. Odgars agency was ced to aid the investigation, the leader stood bemused to the events. The corrupted police were never much to take notice of suchints. Instead, theyd often me instances and ignore the situations C if money was involved, theyd sure to act childish and without authority. Being asked such a favor meant one thing, desperation. They invited the man who started the battle and begged for the murders resolve. The Jonia Familia, a branch family of Yonak voiced their anger vehemently. To stop any sliver of bloodbath, the representatives met in Stanleys homage to pay respect. There, the misunderstandings were cleared, a single usible motive spawned off the discussion, -someones out to disrupt the peace. Time is august, before the arrival of a special package, Igna watched and worked. ir provided much support, especially in the promotional department. The task was fixed, a band needed to be formed. Rough patches ofnd, daring outfits, and countless shes. A beacon of heat red onto the dried synthetic grass. Give me more of your feminine sensuality, cried a flustered photographer. The crew remained close; visage reminiscent of disgust, as in moments from hurling. The female models varied in size, appearance, and specialty. More sensuality, thought Igna, -fine, how about this! he sarcastically struck a pose, the few workers watched in awe. YES, EXCELLENT, THATS THE WAY! begged the photographer, -Lons magazine is going to have a field day with this, he cheered. ..... Lons magazine, sweat coated the forehead in a mystical shine, -Im tired, tedious as it was, theint was never in mind. Youre done, good job, said the bespectacled photographer named Larry. You too, replied Igna. -The bench, he eased off the elevated floor to a dimmer and cooler area. The set had been built to stand at least half a meter above the floor. In retrospect, one could think it to be aunching tform. Rockets to the stars versus people dubbed future stars shooting to the top, quite a poetic way of thought. The sweat washed away with few sshes. Automatic taps and clean mirrors were a must, the floor had an immacte shine, not that it mattered. Larrys quite the fanatic,mented a man putting away his aviator sunsses. Id say passionate, refuted Igna freshening the visage. And Ill say youre well-mannered, he smirked, -rookies are often cocky and never get the job done. Im impressed by the diligence showed, they crossed paths, a shadow dropped onto Ignas person, -be careful, the climb to stardom is thorny and perhaps, deadly. Thus ended the audition, the shoot was but a way to clear the path for the chosen. -did he threaten me? ck curtains parted to the studio; the waiting bench sat emptily. -Better wait and see, he sat and waited. The shoot for the female began, -male models arent somon, he scanned to no avail. There had only been four or so before him. The brightly lit synthetic ground swapped for a beachesque vor. The diligent novices mbered on to their destiny. sh after sh, the noon fell into the evening. The studios heat dulled to blizzard. Air condition smugly spoke in their weird hums. Larry brought the models to a neutral area; lesser cramped as workers unloaded props. Id like to thank you all foring here, he courteously nodded, -as you know, breaking into the world of modeling is hard. The poprity of glitz and mour has flooded the market with talented and good-looking individuals. I mean no disrespect, the industry is hard, they knew what he implied, -well start with the girls. He bobbed left and right, -Runo from Leina and Ari from Aneisas, pleasee forward. Between the crowd ofdies, two sublimely radiant figures said, -yes. Were done, pped a few mutterers. Potential idols from those agencies are bound to win,ined another, -us with dreams arent a match to their looks and talents. Giving up before the results, paused Igna, -whats with them? a stained look detailed much of the chosens stories. For the men, the voice sharpened, -Romeo from Leina. Romeo? the whispers giddied, -its really him, oh my god, I dont care if I lost. In from the back approached a pretentious walk. -Good evening Larry, handshakes exchanged, -Runa, Ari, he winked, -good to see you girls made it. Y-yeah, returned a reluctant Runo. Were done for, said male models, -hes here, the star with no qualm to the future of novices. Hes already appeared in shows and is in the making of a movie, whats the point of fighting weaklings? I know, hes one of Odgawoans top guy. I heard hes a member of the familia. Makes sense, thought Igna, -the prestige behind them almost voids the need for ability. Name alone pushes the careers. I wondered why Amsey remained so adamant about me joining an agency first. Theyre not going to help recruits unless theres enough support. *p, p,* bickering halted, -we have chosen our three main models. Time to pack up people, well see you another time, disappointment weighed heavy in the exchanges. The air felt tense. ir sent ns via the phone of which he sighed. Excuse me, interjected Romeo, -Larry, have you forgotten someone? No, why? returned the shorter man. What about the brown-haired boy, he pointed, -thats the Alchemist, a disgraced chef awarded the ck-cor. I know because I followed the journey from when the video went viral. He vanished after conceding to the current star of Spring Publishings weekly digest, Kyle Darker, the virtuoso of ingredients. I searched long and hard to no avail, the social media ounts were inactive until a video of Kinless ying Xiuss song surfaced. Is this where you have been, Igna Haggard? Do pardon me, he wrapped his scarf, -Im honored to be recognized by such a reputable idol, truly, I cant be any prouder. And yes, my actions were heavily criticized, I quit cooking to start a new life. I realized my entourage wished my downfall, and nothing else. The reason I cooked washed away as is an unfinished te, he had so much to aplish and yet, left so early. Life isnt fair, and neither is the world. Wait, cried Larry, -are you really him, Medusas prodigy? Was, the words escaped, -I dont mind auditioning again. Theres no need for special favors, Larry, and Romeo. My journey starts the same as the others, I dont care much for favoritism. Watch your mouth, fired Larry, -what is this about favoritism? Just as I meant it, he brazenly half-smiled, -the people here have worked hard to ovee weaknesses. I dont discredit the work put by Runa and Ari either, good fortune is a skill too. Hard work doesnt always equate to sess. Regardless, they try and strive to be the best. The hierarchy of precedence is present, disgustingly so. I should understand, the world answer to the call of the strong, the meek and weak must adapt or suffer. What are you talking about? squinted Runa, -boy, have you gone crazy? Figures, he lit a cigar, -Runa and Ari, he puffed, -take a look at these girls, they dont have the backing of a strong agency. Many of them are professionals. Some have soared greater heights than so-called idols have. In the end, my words are rambles of a man with ideals. I knew it, chuckled Romeo, -youre plenty the man Ive heard in rumors. Always fighting the system and trying to change what is present. Such idealistic mentalism wont work in Alphia; I know from the fact; the foundation is rock-solid and I apologize. I should have been more understanding of the hard work. Therein ended the first photoshoot. The passage of time didnt facilitate matters in Hidros. Julius worked hard for Apexi. Vorns growing poprity made Alicias work easier. The idols became independent and sought out work, the populous openly weed the girls. Its been a month now, sniffled the distressed Alicia, -why am I crying so much, her eyes closed inside the privacy of the washroom. Apexis new headquarters made Lai proud. The well-decorated corridors hurdled to a stop as she returned from the bathroom break. Her aura matched one of sorrow and pain. Whats the matter? Julius, whispered Nona, -our managers feeling worsttely. I dont know whats happened to her. Why, whats the matter? a swift nce showed a slumped shouldered Alicia, -looks bad, he remarked, -is it the reason you called me? Yes, and we know, added the others, -shes been like that for god knows how long. Should we be worried? No, he reassured, -shes strong enough to take care of her own mind and body. I dont think we should be worried, and though he had the truest of intent, fate didnt work in his favor. Dusk fully swallowed the capital, I cant take it anymore, cold showers assaulted her head, -he was right, our rtion didnt work out. I dont have the will to wait anymore, Im done. A restless expression loomed before the mirror, -Alicia, wake up, you cant keep going like this. What happened, happened. A twinkle caught her eye, -oh yeah, tonight I meet with Ziu. Avish restaurant at the heart of the capital, expensive champagne, and an escort inside a limousine. Red carpet rolled to wee, an army of butlers bowed in wait. Good evening, said a tough-looking man, -its been quite a while, dearest Alicia. Ziu, she narrowed, -dont misinterpret my intentions. Ivee to negotiate on behalf of Vorn. Yes, yes, he leered up and down, -lets discuss it over dinner. Roads up to the private restaurant were shut. Their silhouette outlined against the light-brown curtains, they ate and chatted until drinks were served. You bastard, her head spun, -did you use... Yes I did, he grabbed her neck, -you bitch, always avoiding my advances, insulting me and my family, who the fuck do you think you are? the grip tightened, -my heart burns with hatred. This drug makes anyone I wish my ve, he spat on her face, -disgusting visage soiled by other men. My libido doesnt even wish to entertain thy final moments, he pressed, light emanated from the palms, -if I cant have you, none shall. The same day they said she would be fine, a tragedy shook Rosespires order. Alicias beheaded body was found on the outer edge of On, brown vailed in red, broke shards in her stomachs, and knife through her heart. 8th of September, a frantic phone call arrived. Igna speaking. Cousin, Im sorry, you have toe right away. Alicias been murdered. M-murdered? he watched on emotionlessly, -Ill take the next flight, the call ended. Alicias dead? a ss returned to the empty bar, -Should I be angry or sad? nothing came of the news. -I see, he ambled on to his room, -Vanesa, Draconis, and Saniata. What happened pops? the door shut behind. Alicias been murdered. Wait... gulped Saniata, -shes your partner, right? Was. Im sorry for the loss, added Draconis, -the death of a friend isnt something tough at. I know, he nonchntly packed the essentials. Should you not be a little more concerned? remarked Saniata. I should, he turned, -but I cant, this heart of mind doesnt care if people die. Ive suffered the trauma plenty o time. I decided after he died. *Knock, knock,* -enter, slid out the somber suite. Master, transportation is ready. A jet is on standby at the airport. We must leave right away. Understood, mncholic echoes rattled across the room, -why did you have to die! anger gathered within Origins heart. Chapter 627 Chapter 627: Rage. Night shielded the capital. Public safety blocked ess. Barricades of armored vehiclesid in wait. The publics attention was drawn to no avail. People were fascinated by death. Upon the news of a murder, the curious rushed for a sneak peek. Photos circted the underbelly of the Arcanum. A white ovey hid the disheartening sight. No matter the fascination with the afterlife. When someone dies gruesomely, no matter their stomach or level of resistance, the pain fuels the fear for ones ultimate end. ck cars rushed the riverbank. Thetter was a park of the outer exercise area. A running path turned attraction. Blonde hair immediately darted the grassy slopes, men in uniformed allowed entry, albeit nervously. What they protected was crude and vile, the investigators barely took a look and decided no. Excuse me, said Julius. Lord Julius, said the detective, -my names Arlon from the homicide division. The victim is a member of the Haggards dynasty. Yes, the heart raced, -wheres she! Being hauled to the hospice, a pen roughly scratched his head, pardon the tactlessness, will Phantom take over the investigation? ..... Are you serious? the arms instinctively grabbed his cor, -will the homicide division sit idly. Excuse me, he countered the grip, -my job is to ess the scene, dont let emotion run wild, he gawked. I apologize, the grip eased, -got carried away. The girls practically family to me. We had our differences... tell me, have there been leads? stretchers carried the soul to the hospice. The murder took ce somewhere else. The killer purposefully dumped her here, theyre mocking us. Alicia... the heart cowered, -if only I intervened. The sirens faded and so did the light. Yellow tapes surrounded the vicinity. Most of the scene was scanned. An attack on the Haggard dynasty, the message echoed through Phantom and the Dark-Guild. Imposing armored cars and trucks pulled into the hospiceter that night. Julius lifelessly watched the ceiling, the regret wed at the deadly mistake. Vorn and Xius arrived after prominent members. Lady Courtney and Elvira stormed the entrance in thepany of highly armed fighters. They were armed to the teeth and didnt waver to pull the trigger. A raging inferno was set aze, the autopsy was handled by doctors employed by Phantom. Julius, said Elvira, -I heard the gist from the detective. Ive sent a team to investigate the area, said Courtney, -wellb the whole capital if need-be to bring the perpetrator to justice. What justice, frowned the prince, -punish me too, I should have been more careful. I broke my promise... Alicia, sobbed Dei and Emi, -s-shes r-really d-dead? Get a hold of yourself, gritted Suga. HOW, cried Dei, -shes our friend! Please, said an attendant, -follow me this way. Ennasposed self crumbled, Vorns inner sense of safety cracked. They spoke no words and sat silently. The culprit fled the country, a private jet escaped Phantoms watch before long, the nonchnt visit of a hotshot went amiss by the detection system. The attack surprised the nobles. The shock rattled Celinas uncertainty. She who strived to make a future had one of her morale pirs broken. Before dawn, Alicia moved to Rotherham at a better establishment. Vorn, Xius, and a few others stayed. Courtney and Elvira departed afternding. How can this have happened, the mouth draped. No motive nor warning, hell, she didnt say a word about her activities. She died simply for the sake of dying, those closest were obviously distraught and on edge. The same couldnt be said for those acquainted; like the radio report on who died, Alicia was but a name to the populous. The infernos me would re further, Ignanded. -Barely a month, the stairs carefully lowered. Origin, my other self, he walked, -I sense the rage seeping through my pores. The bike burnt asphalt till a stoppie. -the hospital, he thought and vaulted without care for the expensive ride. Bodyguard barely caught thetter. The white building stood its ground. Draconis and Saniata left to the Shadow Realm on their own ord. Joking around wouldnt be the greatest idea. Vanesa remained her usual self. Julius, dont beat yourself up, said Malley. Shut it, Malley, the break room echoed, -I cant calm down. Im frightened, the face paled. Why, are you the murderer? inquired Suga. No, Im not. Then calm it, said the man drenched in snot and tears courtesy of Dei and Emi. A menace barged into the morgue; the silence sufficed to freeze bravado. Tall guards nced to lower their heads. *Click,* Igna... the prince gasped. An ominous presence glued to his back. No exchange of pleasantries or care for a hello, he toppled a chair and firmly red. Whos responsible? Igna, intervened Malley, -Julius traumatized, please understand the situation. Im sorry, did he lose someone or? he side-nced, -Priestess, I say this in good faith. Dont interrupt me. Son, said Courtney, -dont me him, others entered. I never said I me him, murderous intent overflowed his person, -tell me, whos responsible? Guards flooded the room; Elvira led the charge. Ill reveal it only if you promise not to cause trouble, fired Elvira sternly. What trouble? he took a step-in confrontation, the guards jumped to make a wall, -I see my aunts reluctant in speaking one on one. Promise me, pleaded Courtney. Promise? he kicked a metal table through the walls, -listen to me closely, the hair parted, brown bleached to white, canines sharpened, -theres no such thing as a promise. Tis my fault for thinking Rosespire to be a peaceful ce. Alphia was supposed to be the dangerous endeavor, not a job as fucking manager. DONT MOVE! eximed the guards. Out of my way, *Blood-Arts: Extria,* they flung and struck to the walls. -Mother, Aunt, tell me whos responsible. Let them go, red Courtney. A sword manifested, *Death Element C Daemonum dio Variant: Unleash Aura.* Is this how you treat your family? Elvira snapped, her nails sharped, her raw strength pulsed throughout the building. Family, he gritted, -am I suppose to take the tant attack lightly? their auras fought to scrape the room. Cousin, dont do it! Dont stop me, palm clenched and knocked out the guards, -Im in the mood to destroy an entire continent. My son, she fell through the floor, -dont make us fight, *CLANG,* he countered her strike. Unable to keep pace, Elvira tore into his stomach, floating dagger snapped and nailed his feet. *Cough,* -strong, consciousness wavered. Enough, Igna, whispered Courtney, -listen to me. I know youre in pain. Were trying to save you, said Elvira. Listen to them, *Creation: Astral Binding,* five pentagram-shaped swords restrained his movement. Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, jovialughter escaped, -my safety? the struggle eased, -how very generous. Tis the level of protection I expected for Alicia. Look where shes at, in a morgue, lifeless and miserable. I regret not telling her my feelings. I should have confessed. Im but human, I cant manipte the fate of another. Dont lower your guard! fired Julius. What happened, happened, Ill avenge her in my own way. *Knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing.* Calm down, four portals opened. *Demonic-Arts: Restraint of a thousand Aedric ,* a pool of purple sludge solidified, -cant allow our master to go berserk, winked Lilith. *Divine-Arts Chaos Variant: Unfounded Cmity,* skull-shaped chains climbed to stroke the jugr and weak spots. -Such a big baby, said Gophy. *Hands of the moving clock,e to a stop for I, guardian of time, order so. Azure-Dragons roar C Freezure.* -were even, smiled Miira. So rash sometimes, murmured Intherna, -listen here, Igna, a small-size phoenix perched on her arms, -do anything stupid and well pull the trigger. Seriously? the shoulders slumped; -I yield. One would have sufficed to restrain Igna. The sight of their friend burning in the unforgiving me of vengeance forced a collective response. The revolt left him tired; Origins anger joined Ignas bloodlust for the briefest of time. They must never be allowed to walk said path. He apologized and took to the empty apartment. Her funeral was soon hosted without an official ceremony. The autopsy concluded the presence of narcotics. Elvira knew the murderer. Thus, with eyes glued onto her pretty visage, the realization sank. -Ill never see her again, the heart sank, -Alicias really dead... she rested on a metal table, most in attendance were asked to stay behind a one-way mirror. Excuse me, Igna reflectively made for the door, -can I perform herst rites? The handlers paused on the unusual request. Cousin, was the punishment, not enough? Let him be, said Elvira. He deserves at least that honor. Cold, he caressed her battered face, -youre pretty even in death, he smiled tenderly, -you grew on me, Alicia, I can confidently say it now, I fell for you. My feelings grew and I chose to ignore them. I didnt wish the responsibility of another human in my life. You gave me more thanpanionship, thank you for everything. I wish I could revive you... he blinked; -your soul has been reborn plenty. Tis the final journey, the heavenly in awaits. May thee choose wisely. *Souls lost to the world; souls trapped by regret. Forgo the worldly barriers and depart joyfully. I, Igna Haggard, wielder of the death element, wish upon thee a graceful future,* he pressed her forehead, *-Neae.* A semi-transparent figure hovered; the faceless skull nodded in gratitude. *Mana Control: Light Variant C Serenade.* The blocky entrance shut; a peaceful glow covered the body. Angel-like creatures hovered with harps and flutes, they serenaded her departure. The evening showed on the clock. The representatives of many factions andpanies gathered inside the skyscrapers. Elvira led the homage to Alicia. Reputable people ofw to the worst of the scum, no discrimination. Prince-consort Piers acted as the Queens proxy. The party flowed; the guests were deeply sympathetic to the grieving family. Cousin, I apologize for failing to keep my promise, he lowered his head. Julius, he stopped the shameful act and gave a tight embrace, -we share the me. Dont trouble yourself, three loud pats appeased the guilt. Thest rite was a thing of beauty. He conveyed the deepest regret and sorrow to the fallen, of which, they left serenely. Ill excuse myself for the night. The wind blew harshly, -so pathetic, he lit a cigar outside the three arrows, -how hopeless can I be? he smoked shy of the massive entrance under a little wet bench. Rain shyly showered the region. They found the wonder drug in her body. I can guess who killed her, its obvious. My prior outrage was a long-timeing. Damned Ziu Patek. As Aunt and mother warned, I cant attack them directly. Im helpless, the politics are conflicting with my way of vengeance. I want to run my sword through his stomach, theres nothing more thatll make me happy. Why even bother, the bastard doesnt deserve a painless death, he curled against the marbled walls, -reviving her should have been an easy job... What was it about Staxius being the better vessel... he would have done anything to get what he wanted. I cantpare to how I was, am I weak or strong, I dont know anymore. Footsteps exited the left, he side-nced without much thought. The crimson shine of hate bleached to one woefully white. The heart pained, the limbs were numb, the mind flooded in macabre thoughts. *Clop, clop,* a feeble figure rested against his shoulder. Celina? he puffed. ... -are you ok? ... ..... Fine, do as you wish. Shes gone, her face buried into his shoulders, -shes gone. Who am I going to talk to at night? Whos going to give me advice. Alicia taught me so much, I knew nothing about making friends... I-I-I w-was able t-to s-start a n-new life. Alicia was an awesome person, he watched the moon mncholically, -her sharp tongue and refreshing personality. Ill miss her. M-me too, she wept, -I w-w-wanted t-to y in a c-concert and r-repay her kindness. Chapter 628 Chapter 628: I say we do it, lets be true devils. Two days psed; a sunny 10th of September kindly waved. Between discussion of avenge and justice, Igna drifted with Celina. Trauma and the loss were heavy, a hefty burden only time could fix. Customarily, he stayed at her side and spent days counseling one another. Nothing had changed, the thought zed Ignas stare. A menace of presence burnt as he washed his teeth, the reflection wasnt of a human nor a god, but a devil. The si ring burnt vividly, -destroy everything, he thought, an idea shared by his other-self. The sorrow of my allys death resounded strongly. He overpowered my emotions, I felt pitiful. Alphia isnt a ce one can ride into battle, he held the basin, blood mixed with the foamed paste, -the moniker of the devil, he inhaled, -to get what I want, the mind tethered on a difficult thought, -should I embrace the darker side of whats human? The darker side of humanity, what is it? I suppose the actions deemed uwful and perhaps evil? What constitutes evil, is it the act of violence. Animals kill for the sake of survival; they kill to eat. Monsters kill for the sake of killing, which of the two are evil? A sane individual would say monsters as theyre directly involved. If we were ced in the shoes of the prey, theyd look upon the hunters and see them as monsters, the very definition of evil. How does it affect us? It doesnt, evil is how the strong are branded. Heroes are strong people whove saved their kinsmen and strive to better society. Another perspective says heroes are ves employed to do what most cannot. A simple title of demon or witch and a person is hated. If the hero kills said hated being, hes venerated. If ever the opposite happens, the demon is feared and treated differently. Looking back to the kill or be killed, the so-called evil did so for survival, the same as an animal. What then, are animals evil for killing? ..... A counter-argument might say consciousness is a factor. Yes, a very frail argument. Just because of the ability to think and waste time, tis though they have the upper hand in the animal kingdom. A chirping bird, a meowing cat, and a barking dog, theyre all signs ofmunication, inferior yes, but present. What is evil then? A title, nothing more, nothing less. Tis a world where a gentleman can be tricked by a vixen and shunned into exile. I say we do it, lets be true devils. True devils, he stared the mirror, -either suffer and be used as Kion, or fight and be shunned. My minds made up, the ring burst into a me of which cloaked his entire person. Lightning thundered, dirt and ash hung in the air. A rustic-stone coliseum boomed in chants and shouts. He stood in the lower levels, heavy metallic gates barred the front and back exit. The ascending seats made for ease of view. Purple-colored sky bolted lightning; every impact shook the ground. Two loud taps opened the gates, a monstrous figure mbered with broad shoulders and muscled legs. The cheering stopped with a crash of war-hammer and ax. The beasts drooled despite the gag. The lunatic stepped into the light and snuffled; cognitive ability was less than present. It swung the weapons as if toys, Igna narrowly dodged an unwanted swing. Lights sted on the center-seating area, a veil covered the resident guest, -Greetings people of Totrya! they cheered and howled, the cacophony sent shivers, -the sheer pressure of their rawness. Todays the day our Founder was coronated by the Supreme God, Kronos. He took the mantle of God-yer and sought to vanquish evil. We were brought to serve his purpose, our kind has destroyed countless worlds, exterminated many races to absorb their lifeforce. s, he lost to the cowardly Zeus and his minion. Fate be damned for he bestowed his power onto another, she pointed, the spotlights followed, -there he is, our founders heir, the next king of monsters, Igna Haggard! Apuse resounded in tremors equal to the prior lightning strikes. -Weve met him before, though he was weak and feeble, he made a promise to be strong. He hasnt epted the title of kinghood. What say you, majesty, test thine might? He nced to her elevated station, -I did promise to prove myself first, the hands made for Orenmir, -Steward Vesper, I ept the challenge! The crowd went ecstatic, -Vesper, is it wise, I dont sense much power from him. Oh Kul, dearest Kul, you dont understand, said she in a mocking voice, -hes strong, a lot stronger. Watch, he shall prove us wrong. Whats your name big guy? they faced one another, -theres a gag, I doubt youll be able to speak. Majesty, whimpered a childish tone, -fight me, fight me, fight me, cried it, fur-covered most of its body. A singr strap went across the chest, on itid decorations. Telepathy? he wondered. The first bout will be against our fiercepetitor ofst year, Leia, the weeping one. The weeping one? he stood on guard, the swords edge waited solemnly, a whirlpool of ghastly screams silenced the crowd. *FIGHT,* The beast charged for an instant strike, it threw the ax, Igna dodged and jumped closer. It took the hammer and swung downward, the tip grazed his sword-arm, -too close, he jumped out of position and failed to notice the ax. -Behind? the weapon boomeranged, -damn, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* the thumb slit and shot for the ground of which he pulled, the ax cleanly took his right ear, he fell harshly. Before it could strike again, Igna rolled out the reach and breathed heavy. Hes fast for a big guy, blood annoyingly washed the right cheek. No point in keeping cards hidden. *Mana Control: Purgatory me Variant C Sea of mes,* pirs of fire erupted, the dusty battleground swapped for a wastnd ofva. *Mana Control: Purgatory me Variant: Cloak of Rah,* a cape of ck and red hovered in tandem with the whitened hair. I always want to go all out but cant, I fear the repercussion it may have on the world. Fight me majesty, fight me, fight me, fight me, he wept. As you wish, the index slid along the des edge, *Mana Control: Void me Variant C Burnt Edge,* a pure hue associated with heaven outlined the weapon. The cloak gave fire immunity and heightened defense, the sea of mes boosted the fire affinity, as for thest spell, an enhancement to the weapon. Shall we? he smirked. The beast darted with both arms swinging forth, he sidestepped and swung. The heat melted the weapons handle and stopped shy of its neck. It fell, defeated in a single stroke; the ear healed, the fiery arena subsided. Ignas dered the winner of the first bout! she proimed. YEAH! For the second round, well have a contest of marksmanship, said she, -please dispel the me. The few closest to the fight sweated bullets, a boy fell to the heat. The giant phenom returned from whence it came, the gate shut. Spotlights sh to the top, a humanoid figure leaped andnded gracefully. Dark wings retracted, -greetings, candidate of kingship, said the suited figure, -my name is not of importance for now. The second bout is marksmanship, we but have to shoot as many targets as we can, a rifle summoned out a portal of which he hoisted in utmost concentration. Dont underestimate me, said Igna unholstering Tharis, -a shooting range, were quite the distance away, he aimed with one eye shut. A singr beep marked the start, goblins flew from one edge to the other. The adversary took no qualm in shooting, each pull of the trigger dowsed the ground in innards. Weak stomach? he snickered. Weak stomach? Igna kept a half-smile, -lets shoot some goblins. *Bang, bang,* the conteststed a whole ten minutes. The projectiles varied in shape, size, and speed. The smaller and faster it moved, the more points they were awarded. *Beep* the score disyed a tie of which the crowd fiercely apuded. Good disy, said he, -going toe to toe with an expert marksman. I deem thee fit to be the ruler, he pped into the skies. In the same spirit, many of thebatants jumped the gun and straight-up challenged the guest. He epted the fights, no matter their strength, he battled relentlessly. From a portion of the crowd to the whole coliseum, the show and entertainment were worth their weight. Weirdly enough, the rush buried the thirst for vengeance. Emotions were let loose, the regret faded with each stroke and victory. Time for thest battle, said Vesper. The curtains parted to show familiar faces. Demons, they leaped into the fray with murderous intent. Long time no see, said Kul. She levitated, her horns shone fiercely, five dark orbs hovered in a circle at her back, -time for us to fight seriously. Igna, winked the other, -I hope you remember me, he bowed. Yes, the demon controlling gravity, the appearance altered as he seemed more human. Dont be mistaken, remarked he, -my face and body may match the humans... Youre still a demon, he interjected, -I was beaten soundlyst time, he smirked, -as is wished by the crowd, the de sheathed, -I wont hold anything back. Giant symbols conjured around the field; the weight shifted on Ignas side. Kuls speed increased; a barrage of orb covered the open roof. *Realm Expansion C Gravitas,* -the thing with demons, smirked the nameless butler, -we can utilize realm expansion without the need for a domain. Igna buckled, the orbs rained on mercilessly, the butler used portals to guide the stray into a fixed point. Not that Ill be sox, she teleported in his ck spot, dark-colorednces rimmed by blue impaled in a single motion. Get back, cried the butler, -Rockfelt, a square mass dropped onto his person. The aftermath of dust and sparks flew, the duo rejoined and strolled to his position. -Did we kill him? I think we might have, shrugged the butler. s! resounded across, *Realm Expansion: Mantia* the previous domain shattered to a distorted reality; -I activated Mantia before Gravitas was conjured. Butler, it was a good attempt, flickers of lights joined into a vibrant figure, -an attempt cannot justify victory, he casually patted their shoulders. *Snap,* the square mass reappeared as did Kuls attack, -a taste of ones own medicine seems in order. *Beep,* -the battle is over, eximed Vesper, -Ignas proven his might by defeating countless foes. Stronger presencesying in wait disappeared, the pleased crowd showeredpliments and flowers. A press of the palm reced the arena. Good fight out there, said Vesper, -I apologize if we were rather intrusive in the sudden invitation. Not really, he watched the purple outside, -I was able to let loose and fight. Good way to keep the mind of things, he spun, -I must verify one thing. Whatever you wish, my lord. The battle, it wasnt a show. I noticed thebatants were of differing races. The marksman said I had his approval. Damn brat cant keep quiet, she snarled. I heard you, said Igna, -was that my coronation ceremony, a fight to prove my worth? I expected much, she nodded, -we host the fight every year. Many of the overseers had, lets say, issues. They wanted confirmation our leader was working to fulfill the promise. Hence the battle, defeating two high-level demons is impressive. They should be quiet for the time being. Am I crowned as the king or? We need to host a ceremony first; the battle is the pre-celebration. If its no trouble, would you spend the rest of the day till his majesty is crowned? No skin off my back, he smiled, -better time now thanter. *Knock, knock,* -who is it? fired Vesper. Representative of the demon-tribe, came through loudly. Herposure failed. I apologize for my tone, the door opened. Out of the way. Chapter 629 Chapter 629: The next Demonking Two strong-armed gentlebeast stood adjacent to the doorway. Igna peculiarly eyed them, the title of gentlebeast spawned by themon association of well-mannered men with suits. Inhumane structures of the monsters often halted their desired vestments. Good evening, my lord, stomped a charming man. The long ck hair parted down the middle, a dark circle aroused the outline of his eyes, theshes were sharp and menacing. A tattoo of a beasts head quietly rested on the neck. Aside from the masculine horns and heavy personage, the entity felt human. Vesper cowered in the corner. The gentlebeasts mounting the door red, they oppressed her aura in much easiness. Good evening, returned Igna, he stepped closer and threateningly gawked. Can I help you? he asked, the ominous man backed off and nodded. Im Asmodeus, one of the four princes of hell, and current ruler of demons in Totrya. My other brothers have done many absurdities over the ages, especially Lucifer, hes turned into quite the hotshot. I must digress, he straddled a stool, -its quite a pain to watch. The demon of lust said to have the head of a sheep, bull, and one human, though thetter is quite the jarring sight to watch. Texts speak of the seven princes of hell, not that it matters here. Theres also the part of being the son of Lilith, the mother of all subus. He stopped, the bbergasted demon chuckled, -you dont seem surprised? No, not really, said he walking to the demons side, -actually, Im very interested. Out of the others, you have a lust for revenge and a yful personality. One can say, a childlike motive fuel thine desires. ..... And I say, he whispered, -youre also quite the subject of discussion. The man with the strength to defeat an army of five-thousand, the harbinger of Origin, the heir to death, Kronos, and Nike. An unrivaled pioneer in Magiology with knowledge exceeding the Librarian of Nexsolium. I see the prince is well informed, he sidestepped and grinned, -might I ask why the prince is here? My story is a dull one, said he in much agony, -I was bested in a game of dice and ousted to the realm of nothingness. There, a man bearing white hair flew on an azure dragon. I wont lie and say he didnt make my heart skip a beat. In that instant, he rescued me and my troublesome brother, Beelzebub. Between me and you, my brother is quite the pain to deal with, theres no arguing the fact. Cant be worse than my children. Did you say something? No, nothing of importance, hard-pressed to be attentive, -Prince Asmodeus, might I know of thy standing in current affairs. Vespers rather traumatized from the sudden audience, shes shaking vividly. Youre an essential figure in Totrya, who will you side with? Depends, he reached for the upper pocket, -heres a six-faced die. Lady fate shall decide my actions. We each pick two numbers and hope for the best. If itnds without any victor, we go again till a winner, eptable? Alright, said Igna, -can I hold the die first? a kindling of a smirk perturbed Vespers cowardly attitude,-I pick three and five. I pick one and six, said the prince. The immactely designed die left his palm, it hung and fell, the disy was quite the treat. The cube bounced, hitting many o obstacles until the number three. Lord Igna is the winner, proimed a gentlebeast. Damn it, facepalmed Asmodeus, -here I thought I could control oues. I see, Prince Asmodeus was fooled by Lucifer and me. What do you mean? he frowned, -I didnt cheat, I only manipte the fate of the cube. Theres the issue, manipting the cube was the downfall. Pre tell, is this the one Lucifer asked to battle with? Yes, how did you know? he jumped into Ignas face, -are you psychic? Space, highness, he kindly stopped the impudent approach, -the die is rigged. Tis a magical object, or a weighted die asmonly referred to by humans. Theres a slow-acting spell that reacts to mana. It works perfectly fine without the convenient backdoor. If pushed to odd odds, one must do all to bring favor to his side. A good leader must be ready tomit treason if need be. You lost to wit, Prince of lust and gambling. Not wit, he pouted, -it was cheating, clear cheating! There, there, a brotherly tap resolved the misunderstanding, -lets call it even? No, he stepped away with confidence, -as the bet states, I must pledge myself to the new king of monsters, the new demon king of Totrya, he dropped on one knee. So be it, thundered Igna, -Prince of Lust and Gambling, Asmodeus, will you stand by my side as we conquer the new age? he held out a hand. Excuse me? inquired the prince, -should I not be under? No, no, heavy mistake. I dont care for hierarchy amongst myrades. Thou art my sword and shield, my bastion of hope if even the quest crumbles. I began as a humble mercenary and have made it to this position using wit and meetingpetent people. I say it again, prince of lust, will you be myrade? Comrade? the face lightened, -Ive never heard that one before, he dly took Ignas offer, -show us the way forth, majesty. The scenery changed to an amphitheater, the stage was reced for an borate podium lined by red and gold. The throne of the Founder waited impatiently. Time seemed to match the asion; the suns left for the moon. Dusk dowsed thendscape in ck outlines and chilly breeze. Streets leading to the ce of the asion were well-lit. The hardened paths divulged into alleys and streets throughout the town. In that instant, the concentrated number of monsters made the theater to be a beating heart. Cheers pulsed; the event weed many o influential figures. Igna dawned a majestic robe. The audience fell silent as he walked into sight. Therein harbored the qualities and mannerism of a great leader. Vesper, Kul, Asmodeus, Beelzebub, and a few othersid in wait behind the throne. The great priest of Shcenlta, Guardian of Scifers domain, approached opposite Igna. A gem-stuttered white robe and imposing staff carried to the throne where the would-be-king waited. Greetings, people of Totrya, murmured the priest, -today, after bravely proving might in body and soul, the heir to the founder has stepped to take the mantle of king, a well-dressed maiden carried the crown on a cushion of scarlet-gold. Concurrently, Igna stood at the foot of the stairs, the priest nodded, the ceremony ensued. Cheers apanied his walk, he walked passionately, -our time hase. By the grace of our eternal guardian, Shcenlta, I, high priest, deem Igna Haggard to be fit for kingship. May his rule lead us to greater heights and may his enemies perish in the abyssal me. He dropped to one knee and bowed; the crown soon followed. Sparks flickered, a charge of energy dispersed from the throne outward, the weather greyed to a raging thunderstorm. Inheritor of Scifer, thundered a frightening voice, -tis thyst trial. Defeat the Protector of Lightning andy im to thy title. A bolt of lightning struck, mes crackered by a pool of smoke. A greyish humanoid figure mbered out the hole, lines of purple exuded bolts, the body visibly burnt, steam as in raw power built as a protectiveyer. Thest trial of kingship, exined the priest, -is to battle the strongest representative of the elemental tribe. Theyre the strongest entity in the whole of Totrya, each has the strength the take on and defeat angels and demons alike. Their power slices through the dimensional levels of protection. One can say, theyre Lord Scifers private army. I understand, said Igna. He unbuttoned the robe and leaped into battle. *Blood-Arts: Enlian,* wings sprouted, the hair whitened, he fully materialized as a true noble vampire, -hear me, protectors of lightning, Orenmir slid out of the guard, -I wont hold anything back. Thunder echoed; a whirlpool of lightning bolts summoned. The grey figure vanished; a pool of white levitated under Ignas feet. The bolts fired, the pool caught his legs, a bolt-made sword ran through Ignas chest. So fast, he coughed and fell, the figure spazzed in and out of existence. The crowds excitement nulled, protectors of the elements were strong. Strong, he clenched, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* and escaped the pool of retardation. -Dont underestimate me, now in its blind spot, he leaped and made contact, the body vanished to knee Igna into the ground, *Teleportation.* he fell a few meters away, -holy hell, the eyes barely registered the opponents face, much less movement. Without warning, another bolt-shaped dagger stabbed his back, he coughed, a kick had him flung across, *Bzz,* the protector leaped and summoned countless projectile. The moment Igna hit the wall, the projectile impaled head to toe. *Crash,* the grey figurended for a merciless strangle, electricity sprouted left and right. Consciousness faded, the defeat was apparent, -dont forget who I am. *Death-Element: Unleash Aura,* an explosion of dark mana broke the hold, he dropped to his knees, -ha-ha-ha, the battered visage turned to the skies, -is this the best the world can offer? a lustful re befell the protector, the wounds healed, *-knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing. Realm Expansion.* A mosaic hue halted time for the present, -foolish bearers of hope, *snap,* unseen projectile bound the entity, it struggled and shifted out of existence. He reappeared in the nk spot, -wont work again, a golden hammer mmed the guardian onto the ground, -as ruler of the Shadow Realm, he nonchntly turned, -my realm is as strong as the people it harbors, an elegant melodic cry echoed, the shadow of a magnificent bird circled the battleground. A dart of me crashed, a spiral of pure power shot to the skys, -I present thee, the phoenix, he smirked, -no matter ones power, the posture lowered, -the strength of mypanions flows through me, shadows of Gophy, Intherna, Miira, Adete, Lilith, and a mountain of faceless residence linked into a single person. Orenmir swallowed the majestic birds me, -the battle is over, a sh blinded the spectators, *Realm Release,* the sword sheathed, the guardian fell, and thus, the battle ended. Good fight, he said. The disy frightened the crowd, cheers dwindled to a minimum. The ceremonypleted; the mantle of Demon-King rested as the crown. The unupied seat at least had a master. The defeat of a thunder guardian held a lot of merits, the valiant show cemented the start of his legacy. A banquet hosted many o delicacies and influential figures. The newly crowned king retreated to the balcony after hours of meeting guests. An oval-shaped terrace gave onto a training field for the strong. -I saw Scifers memories, amon man born to a normal family from another world. The defeat didnt end so graciously, he died and moved to the initial world, where, he fell in aa. The boys slowly recovering, though, theres no way of telling. The guardian was strong, far stronger than me, I should keep Mantia as ast resort. I ought to master the partial realm expansion. Im mentally drained, conjuring Origins knowledge is strenuous. One day use, after that, my mind buckles. Its worth the bearable strain. Majesty, does the crowd displease you? Prince Asmodeus, shouldnt you be entertaining thedies? he slyly glimpsed the horde of maidens, -look, theyre calling for their master. Please, can the jest be any less vorful? I confess the maidens of Totrya have differing charm. Each race offers a certain spice. I prefer humans, theyre easy to break and provide the best experience once in ones control, he pointed over the balustrade, -see the girls there. Igna took notice, -theyre ves I stole in my limited trips to Hidros. My liege, I have a favor. Go ahead. Please allow me the grace to be part of thy inner circle of confidants. My inner circle, he paused, -the idea crossed my mind. Why not, I have a single condition. Which is? The Shadow Realm is a ce of rest; I wish nothing bad on them. As prince of lust, I entrust the mission of bringing females to the domain, the world must grow. Most pleasant. Chapter 630 Chapter 630: A message Here I present, my brother, the lord of flies, Beelzebub, said Asmodeus, -master, as was agreed in our duel, Im apanion. Wherever I go, my infant brother follows. Dont let the age fool you, he held a toddler in a cradle, -he prefers the body of a weakling, lighter and easier to run away with, or so he says. Vibrant green hair, scars ran away from his eyes, the cheeks were chubby and the stature was one of a drunkard old man miniaturized. Hello, waved the toddler, -Im the lord of fly, I like dirty ces and smelly stuff. My favorite ce is a battlefield of rotten bodies, he signaled for a change of partners. Quite the introduction, figured Igna. Kul, Vesper, and the butler approached timidly. Two princes of hell were in the audience, interrupting the conversation would be sacrilege. My lord, here, the toddler handed to Igna, who, rather than perplexed, cradled the boy affectionately, -Beelzebub, the lord of flies. Wee to my family. We have more people waiting home, thus came the queue for the others. Master, knelt the butler, -please, might I beg for a favor! Insolence, cried Asmodeus, -has the demon-tribe lost the tact for manners. A seeping sensation of dread rpsed, the cken horns shone in warning, his power surged. Enough, returned Igna caring for Beelzebub, -theres no need for such trivialities at this moment. Tell me, Butler, Vesper, and Kul, whats the reason for your visit. ..... Ivee to serve his majesty, said the butler, -I was defeated and have been at a loss for so long. I need to find a new path forward, please, majesty, could you find it in thine heart to grant me such a favor. I vow to serve until my death. Same here, knelt Kul, -Ive evolved into a high-ranking demon. I wish to guard his majesty. As the new Demon-King, it would make me proud to have such an auspicious post. My decision is the same, I will ept thy pledges, he smiled. A sense of relief washed over the startled demons, -however, to be fully epted, just as I had to go through the rite of passage, the same must be done. I wont be the judge, instead, there will be individuals who are twice and thrice my strengthying in wait. Counting among them is Lilith, Queen of Demon. My lord, interjected Asmodeus, -have thee marrieddy mother, wasnt she wife to Lucifer? I dont know myself, Asmodeus, tis quite the quandary. I vouch for her loyalty. Therefore, as crowned King, I say, will you partake in the rite of passage. No one shall be excused. If his majesty says so, they lined up and knelt, -we shall undertake any task required of us. Before you depart, interrupted Vesper, -let meplete the ritual. A warm glow lit the crown, the structure melted into liquid gold and hovered to the si ring. -with this, youre the true ruler of monsters. No matter the strength, race, or power, they must bow to their king, the si ring proves the title. My duties as stewardess shall continue, our fight has yet to start, his majesty will be summoned if matters of our domain are in jeopardy. A darken vail swallowed the demon as it did Igna. The purple sky swapped for a lovely star-filled horizon. The ground felt wet, clouds partially marred the night. -Back in Rotherham, the face glittered, -I didnt leave the apartment. *Dring, dring,* the bed vibrated, -Igna speaking, he answered. COUSIN! shouted Julius, -where have you been all day? Had matters to attend to, he replied nonchntly, -did something happen, why, I see countless miscalls. Obviously, he argued, -theres a war in Rosespire. A rival gang has revolted, they say if Phantom can be disgruntled by the death of a pest, what does it say about the organization. Those bastards, he darted for the balcony, -where are they, Iming right away. Youre in Rotherham, still, one of our arms transport trucks was attacked. Ill send the coordinates. What of our forces? Not present yet, they have a Sultrian, its hard-pressed to fight a monster without another monster. Dont worry, he leaped, -you wanted a monster, Ill give thee the devil instead. A loud boom resonated. The bystanders cowered, was it a bomb or an attack. An upward glimpse showed a crimson-tailed shooting star. Outside the range of the city guard on a diversion of the main road, an armored truck pelted for the safety of the main route. The initial destination was Rotherham or was until mines were scattered on a public road. If not for a speeding bike, the truck would have blown to bits. A trail of smoke whirled to the sky, from afar, one could mistake for a smoke signal. The unlucky biker died. Unequipped by the AFR, the truck-driver tookmand and sped into a chase. Jeeps of older generations rapidly swarmed the target. The hunt began around five minutes ago, a distress signal was issued to no response. The closest unit was inside the city, a hard task even for Phantom. Dont shoot, said the driver, -you open that window and we die. Let them fire, the truck is armored. We cant be hurt. Headlights befell the frame of a boy, he stared into the drivers eye and swung, an arc of blueish me halted the vehicle in a tumble. The heavy beasts returned to their normal posture; the same couldnt be said about the passengers. A sultrian, coughed the driver, -ry the information to headquarters. Its them, the gang who recently employed foreigner. Another job is done, he smugly chuckled, -stealing from the mafia is so easy. I was unrivaled in Alphia and now, Im unbeatable in thend of animals. Good job, Soun, cheered a fully armed mercenary, -take the supplies and leave. Why are you so worried, he casually walked to the injured driver, -theyre weaklings. Dont get cocky, cried the mercenary, -our job is to steal the weapons, not kill them. Bastards! coughed the passenger, -Ill kill you, he pulled a gun, *bang,* blood sttered the seats. Didnt you say no killing? Forget it, he exhaled, -well load the jeeps, keep watch. *Ancient Magic: Gate,* he sted out another portal and crashed into the asphalt. The entrance had the loaders halt, mercenaries jumped behind cover, -who are you? No one particr, said the entity dusting his shoulders, -Im somewhat of a fighter for Phantom, he leaped onto the truck admits the carnage, -do tell, are the supplies yours or? Are you dumb? snickered a handyman, -were robbing this truck. And who are you exactly? Let me interject, said the Sultrian, -my names Soun, he jumped and stood face to face against Igna, -a martial-artist trained in the art of zing fist. A martial artist, he watched nonchntly, -should I be impressed or frightened? Such bravado, he eased into a rxed posture, -let see how you stack up against us, damned animal, he dropped and charged, the movements were fake, feints mixed with real intent. *Martial-Arts C Second form, Auroa.* Y-yeah, he sidestepped, -martial arts or not, the fighters eyes flooded with ire, -I dont care, a back-handed palm ended the fight. No less than a second, Soun crashed into a jeep and died of a cracked skull. My apologies, he glided off the edge, -I couldnt hold back against a pretentious fighter. The air altered, knowing nces flew around the mercenaries, -RETREAT! Guns fired for cover; the jeeps toggled to skid out into the night. They never learn, *Spatial-Arts: Disruption,* wave-like bubbles stopped the projectiles, *Partial-Realm Expansion: Mantia,* a vortex swallowed the bullets, *Spatial-Arts: Wormhole.* The roofs peppered, the attackers were wiped in a worthless exchange. I suppose we dont have much to talk about, he sat adjacent the dead Sultrian, -why would someone of Alphia join such a meaningless battle? Minutes turned to hours, the night sky showed signs of theing dawn, an amber hue rose on the horizon. The crashed truck and jeeps rested in a pile on the side of the road. Previous damages to the roads were fixed with magic. Igna all but sat atop the pile and watched, the bodies of the fallen became ax breakfast. There they are, armored cars and jeeps surrounded a simr truck. Igna, the vanguard stopped, -are you well? inquired a flustered Julius. Aside from the cold breeze, *achoo,* -Im fine. What happened to the rest? he continued to the pile of bloodied clothes, weapons, and personal belongings, -are they dead? -Obviously, hended, -Julius, mind telling what happened here? Sources say Cimier sent a member as a trial to a local gang. Weve located their whereabouts at a nearby vige referred to as the Stoppage. Any idea why the name Stoppage? Dont know, he shrugged, -just a small settlement along the highway to the west. What of the poption? Around a few hundreds. Cool, leave the cleanup duty to me. Here then, catch. Whats this? he held a key. Keys to a bike, he winked, -Ill handle the matters here. Go wipe out the rival gang and send a message not to fuck with the Dark-Guild. The stroll down the road felt more or less normal. Heres the settlement, he pulled into a side-road, -not very impressive, the bike cruised to the lonelier part. Houses were scarce and so were people. How to send an impression, the hideout came in view. ir, is it possible to record my point of view using the lens? Yes, he returned, -go on ahead, Ill begin the process. No need to say it twice, Tharis unholstered and barged through the front. The residents were whelmed by the intrusion, some ran towards the door thinking the others had returned. Say hello to creation for me, *bang,* one by one, armed or not, Pluton tanked into the hideout and cleared room by room. Were under attack, echoed around the cacophonous house. Throw the Molotov, said another, -block off the stairs, block it off! A bottle crashed to no avail, *Mana Control: Water Variant C Raindrop.* the mes of revolution dowsed effortlessly. They who dared attack Phantom were showed the one-sided ughter. He who killed did so mercilessly. In the end, few begged for forgiveness, -please, let me live, I only did this job to bring food to my family. The life of a ruffian is hard and full of bad choices, he grabbed a metal bat, -I dont care what brought you to this point. Attacking Phantom was thest mistake you ever made, the remainder were bludgeoned to death. Each strike immactely caught the breaking of bones, one by one, strike by strike, he beat, and beat, and beat, until the deed wasplete. There, said he wiping off the sweat and blood, -send that video to the gangs. Say it to be a warm present from Pluton. Indeed, it was, the trauma spawned from the video truly drowned the reason for revolution. Godfather Shadows faction grew infamous among others. Their power alone could end the conflict with a pull of a trigger. No other word needed to be exchanged. Igna left for Alphia on strenuous terms. Lady Courtney and Elvira were yet to be decisive on what to do about the murder. Simr to Chef Lekos death, even when he knew the culprit, the same response of staying low returned. Wednesday the 15th, the vampiricir came in view, the gates parted as was usual. -I lost Alicia and gained the title of King of monsters, the car parked at the entrance. -Ive made progress strength-wise. I wonder, he stepped inside, -can I somewhat merge Scifers and the Shadow realm. The unification would truly bring power to my side. Tiny feet scurried off the wooden floor, -WELCOME BACK POPS! cried Draconis, Saniata was literally on his tail, -slow down dummy, sheined without a say. Youre energetic, he caught the duo, -what happened about the stay in the Shadow Realm? Miira told us to move in with ir, theyughed. Vanesa eventually crawled her way to the porch, -pops, Im hungry... Chapter 631 Chapter 631: Asmodeus, and the King of Monsters Quite the wee, the stove zed in an epic battle of utensils against the chef. The television sted through the hallway; the children loved it. -Hidros dark-guild politics doesnt interest me anymore. Alphias in my sight, I have around 10 million exa. Without Elviras special talent, I have a slighter chance of making a fortune. Ingredients for the drugs have arrived. Bemuses me how the anger towards her death was channeled into the ascension to being a demon-king. On said note, I wonder if the demons have made it alright? As was said, the scenery swapped for a wastnd of sand and destion. Surrounding dunes felt like walls guarding the arena. Gophy and Intherna waited with stern expressions. -And you call yourself worthy of being Ignas closest confidants? Intherna smugly said. What if we do? returned a heavily injured Asmodeus, -Ive promised to stand at his side no matter the obstacle. Same here, coughed Kul, -Ive never been pushed back so hard in my life, her arm reflectively wiped the sweat-ridden forehead, -Butlers down for the count, she side-nced. A puddle of blood and tears soaked the dried desert. -Dont count me out, he said with a feeble thumbs up. Gophy, Intherna, approached Lilith, -do let them pass, she kindly requested, -Asmodeus and Beelzebub are my children, I cant very well let them endure much torment. Listen here, the words flew from Miira, her arms matched the intent, -I dont want nepotism in the trial, her docile expression marred to hot-blooded ire, -only the worthy shall be Ignas close confidants. Tension grew, the demons had fought all out against two of the four. The result was as said; aughable defeat. Asmodeus gathered his strength and pushed to a stand, -how about a deal? the eyes burnt vividly ..... Speak, replied the straight-faced Gophy. Lord Igna has given his approval. As crowned king of the monsters, he has be the embodiment of what the world views as evil. Will goddesses choose to be at his side, us demons, are strongly bound by our code. If matters went awry and the godsunched an attack, would you stand and fight or flee, and perhaps change sides? Good point, nodded Gophy, -Miira, Intherna, they gathered behind her strong presence, -God is in our title alone, she smirked, -our alliance is firm and unshakeable. No matter what is thrown, well eventually win, a remarkable confidence spawn from facts and a legacy of winning, one foiled by the defeat and death of Staxius Haggard. Around said time, they were but ducklings watching and waiting. Was the man worthy of their support or not, the ego of being dubbed divine blinded fact from fiction. He saved them and was repaid in his own death. Even then, before the scythe came to take its due, he staked the bestowed symbols into a realm for their safety. He had an unconditional way of caring. These emotions gathered to create a tungstenesque bond. Tis the vow we made, an eruption of resolve and strength froze the ground rigid. Doubt and underlying objective faltered, unstable words and motifs were put to the gallows. The brief silence told but one thing, -lie and youre dead. It doesnt matter, refuted Kul, -I want to help my master, she stared Gophy straightly, -the history and well-crafted bonds do not interest me in the least. Im here to serve one purpose and tis to serve him to the best of my abilities. We know the pain of losing our leader. Lady Miira can vouch for my saying so, the battle was unfair and bound for failure. We were unlucky if only our master was able to revive and not protect the rest of us. In a way, the reincarnation of Staxius carries our dead master too. Its bared for all to see, Origins part of him, the truth Scifer wanted to discover has merged to a being of death. She speaks the truth, nodded Miira,-I honestly was happy to see familiar faces around. Gophys long hair swayed left to right, the ever-seeking stare traveled from visage to visage, -Miiras proven her judgment is never wrong, therefore, Ill trust her. The blond hair suddenly flowed, the gust intensified, *p,* thendscape moved to Rosespires pce. Lets discuss the duties of the fellow demons, proimed Adete. No, said Miira, -they are to do as they wish, she smiled, -were best suited to take care of the Shadow Realm and intervene when matters are hopeless. Theyre demons, and theyve lived in the mortal realm for longer than we have. Beelzebub, Asmodeus, Kul, and the Butler will be of greater help in Ignas schemes and current goal. I disagree, voiced Lilith, -Beelzebub will stay in the Shadow Realm. Hes gotten weak. Thus, lunch was served in the mortal realm. -what are they talking about? wondered Igna. ir joined for the scrumptious meal. Hey, Draconis, I still think the Children of Matra is better than the stupid Shooting-Star talk show. Are you stupid? he grimaced, -children of Matra is a dumb show about icky romance. The actor is a hero and super-star, he looks too smug, I dont like him. Then, Shooting-star whatever show is just for perverts to drool over potential idols. What a stupid idea, they talk about love, while my show disys the rtion in great detail. Ha-ha, he pulled out his tongue, -I dont care, Matra is stupid, stupid hot boy, stupid dumb actresses. Would you both kindly, a fork hurtfully screeched against the te. They yelped and covered the ears. Strained expression scrambled to Ignas visage, -were in the middle of eating, do not fight. Pops, said Vanesa, -dont do that, her palms stapled against his cheek, -feed me and dont scratch the te, it will make the food bad. Sorry, he patted her head and red, -you two better watch it. *Humph,* they defiantly looked away and continued the argument in an albeit milder tone. Little did he know, the trouble had just begun. A surge of malignant energy dowsed the adjacent corridor ck, three figures materialized on the remaining chairs. Hello again, master, cheered Asmodeus, -long time no see, I hope I wasntte. BIG BROTHER ASMODEUS! eximed Draconis, -what brings you here, he leaped across andunched a nuzzle attack. Stop slobbering, he held the boy by the armpits, -what happened to the table manners? Sorry, he winked, -Ill change it tomorrow, took point on Asmodeuss face and kicked in a backflip, -good to see you again, heughed maniacally. My troublesome little brother, a reminiscent expression of dread seeped the lifeforce. Igna returned a sympathetic nod of, -I know, wee to hell. Quite the party,mented Kul, -the food looks delicious. The sudden entrance barely dented the cavalier expression. The butlers stare sent shivers, -ominous, he scanned to lock on the culprit, -what do you want? Master, about our deal. Youve yet to name me. Oh yes, fingers to his chin, -let me think, the eyes closed. Vanesa wasted no time in cleaning their te, two morsels of meat gone in two bites. For one aszy as her, she ate with a mindset of it being herst C a true glutton. Got it, the lids reopened with a sparkle, -Gravy. The table choked, -pops, he asked for a name, not what were having for dinner. No, I like it, he smiled, -Gravy, its umon. -and stupid, added Kul slyly. If the name is adequate, I suppose it ought to work. I had Raven as secondary to Gravy; if youre happy with it, so am I. -AHAHAHAHAHA. Master yed you a fool, sniffled Kul. Good job, apuded ir, -great banter. Whatever, water sips dowsed his embarrassment. An hour or soter, Saniata and Draconis resumed their shows. A serious talk about the future was needed. The studys quiet decorum felt best. The newpanions lounged on the couches whilst Igna took notice of theputer. News about the incident in Hidros made worldwide acim. The murder of a manager didnt spawn much traffic, not as much as the war between reclusive underworld factions. Master, might I trouble thee with a few questions, inquired Asmodeus. Go right ahead, he spun and listened attentively. What are the current goals? To build an underground faction abled to rival the current hotshots in Alphia. Movement is limited since theres no backup or political figure we can pull. Right now, ir and I are trying to break into the world of entertainment. I have a personal stake in bing an a-list celebrity. I will see what Alicia undertook turn reality. What about the faction, what must we aplish? Make money, a lot of it, he chuckled, -money makes the world go round. We dont have much to start with aside from 10 million from my guardians. I prefer not to touch her generosity, he twitched. I have an idea, said Asmodeus rubbing his palms connivingly, -a gambling house. Gambling house, Kuls expression sank, -no way thats going to work. Dont forget, a pair of die summoned in his palms, -Im devil of gambling and lust. Two things needed for an absolute hold on humans. I could make use of my harem and earn us money, he smirked, -just say the word and I shall have an army of men and women ready to do thy bidding. The best part, they craved for intimate interaction, tis their way of staying alive. Hence, no need to care for money or incident. Demons are immortal in their own way. We can benefit a lot from the lust and gambling business. Asmodeus, Kul, and Gravy arepetent, far smarter, and stronger than humans. Ill do things the way its meant to be, he inhaled, -Asmodeus, would you consider being the head of a new underground organization. Like a puppet ruler? he voiced. No, as an actual kingpin. My objective of being a star stands true. Therefore, its impossible to fully get involved in the underground, returned Gravy, -wont it be harder, what about fighters, they need to ce a name and face to their leader. We dont need guards, he smirked, -Im a thirty-thousand strong army on my own. Besides, fighting isnt an issue. You and Kul can easily defeat angels if pushes to shove, what is a few Sultrian? I like the idea, grinned Asmodeus, -what shall we do, puppet master? First, we purchase a motel and an apartment for the workers, the tone ryed more than words, -we need publicity, lets push the boulder uphill. Once ready, the business will carry itself. A motel for my workers, I understand much, what about the apartment? A ce of residence for said workers. It doesnt matter if theyre ves, I want them to be free and able to make their decision. After all, the demon-king should grant his servants a medium of entertainment. Works for me either way, said Asmodeus, -let the n begin. Understood. From today forth, Asmodeus is the Kingpin, Kul the hitman, as for Gravy, youre aid to the Kingpin. What about the name? Raven, heughed. The objective set by Courtney didnt seem out of reach. Who better to embrace the darkness than demons. The intervention of newpanions neatly interlocked with the current quest. The study emptied to only ir and him, -the apartment will also serve in distributing narcotics. Subus and incubus working the night, the ultimate seducers. I cant believe my luck. Phase one is to gather enough capital to purchase a gambling house. We can use the motel to host private events. I guess Ill have to use the money... he gritted. Master, I have great news, announced ir, -I have liquidated assets and gathered around twenty million Exa. From where? My private information broking business, he chuckled, -I prepared for the day my master might require funds to start a new endeavor or is ruined by other factors. I cant possibly ept- Please, he grasped Ignas shoulders, -as a personal butler, I must confess, without your intervention, Id have never been able to walk the earth. Not to forget, my core is safely hidden inside the Shadow Realm, this body grows stronger each day, consider it my way of appreciation. Chapter 632 Chapter 632: Confidence Day rose on the horizon, Asmodeus awoke to a particrly cramped bed. Come ondies, stray hair awry on his chest and arms. Beautiful unclothed maidens awoke as he said, they sat on their knees and leered the demon invitingly. Oh my prince, said one licking his chest to the neck, -why wake us so early, a seductive side nce sent amorous pleasure to his heart. Ladies, he sat against the headboard, -Im afraid its notte. Yeah, the hell is not, returned a slightly annoyed roommate, -Asmodeus, I know the whole deal about the prince of lust is important, an angered Gravy waited with arms crossed, -the rm is enough to wake us both. Moans and simple whispers will but hamper the process. Highness, the lowly side-dish is spouting words, pointed a very well-defined figure. Do beg our pardon, virgin sir, nodded another, -I dont seem to understand vegetable, sorry, a tilt and a smirk sufficed. GO TO HELL! he thundered, the crowd poofed. ..... Dont be hard on my harem, he swam to the edge and slipped into warm loafers, what remained of decent clothing slipped onto the floor. A downward glimpse turned to, -Im sorry, a nket hung onto hisrge member, -morning wood, he shrugged andughed. Honestly, they facepalmed. Immediately next door, Kul awoke beside the headless faces of specters. -Ghosts? she sat and gestured the finger downward, a semi-visiblence impaled whoever they were, -how very ungentlemanlike, a sleeping gownvishly went about her shoulders, -waking ady with a curse. Good morning, echoed the corridor. ir waited impatiently; the doors opened concurrently. -Whats happening? spoke the neighbors with gestures. Asmodeus shrugged and said, -I dont know? the well-mannered Gravy sorted his tie and ambled to the retainers side. G-good morning, ir, returned Kul. Yes, it is a good morning. There are a few things we need to discuss, he vehemently targeted Asmodeus, -I understand your harem came to pay a visit? The misunderstanding cleared, he posted against the entrance and smugly grinned, -yes they did, he winked lustfully, -Ill invite you on their next visit, lets have the experience of our lives. Asmodeus, the floor rocked, -prince of lust or whatnot, he stomped and mmed the adjacent wall, -look into my eye, and tell me, is having an orgy at fucking three in the morning necessary? Best time to do so, he replied nonchntly, -three am is when my harem gets in the mood, dont me me as tis the devils hour. The pressure cracked the lovely painted wall. Dont anger me, the pressure eased, a beep escaped from the lift. Heavy steps stomped; long white hair washed by Kuls face to stand beside ir. Gentleman, smiled Igna, -it is a good day, Vanesa and Saniata peered over his shoulders, Draconis confidently mimicked Ignas stance. Yes, chuckled the prince, -I mean, I did wake up to a lovely team of hot specimens. Yes, hot, he leaned, -dont do that again, murderous whisper had the demon gulp. Pops,ined Vanesa, -I want food, she pulled his ear. F-fine, and off he was to the kitchen. Being tough around children was hard, especially since they didnt care how he seemed. Later on, before breakfast, ir exined what had happened. The princes intimate party resounded across their floor, one on which the children stayed. Thus, at four am, he intervened and carried the distressed children to Ignas suite. As demons, they knew what was happening C then again, the sounds were traumatizing per its right. The thought of chastisement troubled the prince till breakfast started. Kuls outfit, or what little clothes hung around her waist and chest had ir in pain. Young Draconis didnt spare the light of day to make unsavoryments. She took the jest badly andshed out. Vanesa and Saniatas constant bickering halted any chance of parenting the boy. Come on there, interjected Asmodeus, -why are you angry at my little brother? thetter climbed onto his shoulder and gawked. Tell her big brother, the arms crossed self-assuredly, -Im not interested in looking at the body of a virgin, heughed. Body of a virgin... her eyes zed in disgust, -prince of lust, care to tell the little boy to shut the fuc- NO, he gestured loudly, -no rudenguage before my brother. Hes a witness to my greatness, Ive allowed him the pleasures to see my performance plenty o times. What I mean to say is, dont be worried, hes not interested in demons, especially unattractive ones, he scanned in a once-over. Hey boys, would you like to have a breakfast made by yours truly? her voice sounded pure and pleasant, the intent told of another story. Quiet, the sweet aroma of deliciousness rolled into the dining hall. Quarrels stopped per a p of the scent. The visible steam reached as if a witchs hand and asked for the table to approach. Food, food, food, food, followed behind, -were the food train, proimed Saniata. Draconis leaped off the princes shoulders and joined. (The food train; a game the troublemakers fabricated. It simply involved a pan, a spoon, and a lot of noise. The leader had to regrly hit the pan, the cabins, were to grasp the shoulders and walk) Havoc and carnage rained more than coordination, Vanesa practically wed her way to keep pace. The next thirty minutes flowed without trouble. Right after Igna finished, the hype-duo of Draconis and Saniata made for the gaming room. The remainder snoozed on Ignasp. The butlers handled the dirtied dishes. Asmodeus and Kul, please stay a moment, Id like to discuss a few things. Meaningless nces said, -were getting scolded. Dont trouble yourself, he warmly leaned into the chair, -the harem and skimpy outfits are weed. I dont have qualms, do as is wished, theres no specific regtion to follow. Do as is pleased and remember to be courteous to the others. Cast a barrier the next time, the ritual is awkward as is, I dont want to hear how big the princes member is or how much they want to be abused, do I make myself clear? Oh... the face flushed; -its embarrassing when you voice it so. Im d, youre somewhat normal, its nice. What about me? pouted Kul. The outfits, he nodded, -do wear warmer clothes. The manor might be subject to impromptu visits, what then, will you walk outside and sh the guests? Cant do, she refused, -I feelfortable... Say no more, wear whatever, keep at least a mild sense of modesty. Alright, that I can do. The mood darkened, -heres the key to my bike, it slid across the table, -I want you and Kul to head into town and scout a location. The current red-light district is in Fulhas district. Be on guard, the casinos are notorious for their -on hand, type of advertisement. The cost will be an issue, therefore, scout for the motel first. Report to me once its done, he slid over two bank cards, -there, personal ounts. Ive deposited 100,000 Exa on each. Spend it as is wished, tis payment for being mypanions. Hell yeah, cheered Asmodeus, the horns lit in excitement, -a small fortune to spend, he stopped and gave a stern look, -can I gamble with it? the mouth watered. Do as you wish. Go on now, get changed, and leave. The bike sted out the gates and onto the main road. They took the express-way circling Odgawoan, located at the towns edge. The journey was long and without traffic. Usually, people chose to drive in the city despite traffic as the round tripsted longer than waiting. The exception, a fast vehicle. Feels quiet, figured Igna, -my package should be arriving soon, an hour psed. The studio serenaded melodic passages on the piano. Inspiration came unexpectedly, for one wanting to break into the entertainment world, he had to use his strength. The reluctance of being better in various fields disappeared. -My boons are my talent, he thought and yed, -Ive worked hard to acquire my powers. If they give me an edge over others, then so be it. Inherit humbleness altered in all-inspiring confidence. I finally epted myself. Decades have psed, I was foolish and ignorant. Always rejecting my powers and abilities to care for others. Those days are long past, Ill make my goals true, nones going to stop me, it spawned from Origins knowledge and heart. *Knock knock,* a red-light of recording, dimmed. Master, said ir, -the package has arrived. Ive moved it to the basement. Shall I seal the alchemic room or will you do the honors? Ill take it from here, he left the warmly colored studio, -Ive recorded a full-length track. Care to mix it? Id love too, he nodded, -music is mathematics after all. After the porch and into the bar, a passageway opened underneath the counter. Excessive security guarded ess. Nheless, he escaped into the brightly lit cer. To the leftid an openrge resting area. In it were sofas, tables, empty slots for expansion. To the right were many o nk doors stamped on a nk wall. He carried to the end where a double door stood guard. Another scan sparked a buzz, it parted and slid. Multiple apparatusid in wait, tall shelves harbored potions. Scrolls to count among the relics were ced on disy. An improvement of the machine in Rosespire rested to the far right against the wall. -Theyve moved my research papers and previous experiments, he strolled to arge experimental cell. In itid a robust coffin. There it is, he entered and nced, -the frozen body of an idol. Julius did a great job, shes exactly the same. The face appears younger, Im sure the fans wont question the age. Besides, the world has witnessed an old man be young again, she should be fine, he knelt, a press opened the lid. White fumes escaped, -cold, he thought and exhaled. The room locked; robust barriers summoned. The requirements have been met, he kicked, the coffin lifted the body onto a table, -I dont require ancient symbols for the ritual. Origin is ancient himself, the lips pressed inposure. *Knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing. Realm Expansion.* A whirlpool drowned the cell, the bleakness reced with a mosaic scape of awkwardly colored surfaces. The ceiling opened to a literal picturesque skyscape, it felt as if they were inside a painting. The birds pped erratically, no flow in the motion, rather, forced and unnatural. A flick of the fingers summoned coverless books; the pages crumpled autonomously into origamis. *Souls bound to my soul,panions, servants, those who Ive deemed worthy to stand at my side, heed me, heed mine voice, heed mine call. I, Igna Haggard, Heir to Death, call upon thy strength, arise Box of Soul C Release.* a sh of light hurled out the chest. Simple, the eyes shut, -I need two pages from the book of Eami. The pinkish orb lingered above the lifeless doll, -it needs to be acquainted, *snap,* a gust forced the instruction. The soul forcefully merged with the doll, -and this should do it, paper-airne dived into her forehead and heart, it pulsed. -And its done. *Realm Expansion C Release.* Didnt even need my element, he stumbled, -so much knowledge, the picture-like surfaces revived. She noiselessly sat upright and blinked cluelessly. She seems in good health, he heavily panted, -the element is active, the souls epted the body and her memories and personality are returning. Her cluelessness eased, the expression subtly changed as the hands and legs moved. Is that you? she slipped off the table and held his visage, -Staxius, its you! her eyes watered, -but how... I remember being pushed off a building. -Yeah, he patted her head, -it happened a few years ago. Youve been revived in the future. Revived? Im confused... Sit down, Ill exin whats happened. What is there to exin? her eyes narrowed, -the room is so clean, what am I doing here, it feels wrong. I was revived... no, the mob was hunting me down, I thought Id try and end the suffering... the boy, wait... thats not Staxius, the aura feels more confident and pleased... what is this? Chapter 633 Chapter 633: The Prince of Lust and Gambling Youre not Staxius Haggard, but the reincarnation of his soul, Igna Haggard. And, I actually died. You reversed time and saved my soul from the past. Once gathered, I was ced in this body and given life again, she blew onto her cold hands, -its a lot of work to bring back a dead idol. Her kind gaze looked to the outside, -the second time I was revived. First at the park, nowhere, her knees pulled to her chin, -I dont understand why, why save me, Im no one special. Just a girl with ideals and weak strength, Im nothing to world leaders and famous actors, my fame inparison is fleeting. Call it selfishness, he smiled, -I revived you to fulfill my purpose. You must have made peace of death, saving the boy and getting shot. Quite the heroic way to die if I say so myself. Actually, sheid on her back, -I had a lot of regrets. I wanted to make my killers pay, her head locked onto his face, -Im sorry, I dont know who attacked me, even now. They just wore ck suits and followed. Why were you in Melmark anyway? A call, she said, -a call, I was asked to head to the capital and wait at the hotel. A representative of the five conglomerates wanted to talk, and if they already knew I was alive, why hide the fact. What about the film crew? asked Igna, -any idea where they are or what theyre doing? I sadly know, her face sulked, the voice deepened in woe, -when I reached Melmark, I received a damning message. Read something along the lines of, -donte back, were under attack then silence, the people have died, what can I say more. ..... Hard to track them, heined, -Ive searched countless newspapers and reports to no avail. Law enforcement has nothing to do with the incident. It as if they were erased from history. Erased from history, she gulped, -now, thats a bad way to die. No matter, strong on his feet, -lets get you a warm and satisfying meal. I have more to say, involvement in the underworld, etc. The revival wasnt much a secret as it was a matter of time. Aceline had always yed a crucial part in Staxiuss past life. Knowingly or not, her actions served to reshape the way people thought. The concert in Iqeavea is a prime example, ever since then, no star was has performed on said stage, no foreign stars anyway. The duo of a prince of lust and a hotheaded demoness arrived at the park in Fulhas district. Once at the bottom of town, they turned to the left following the road leaving for the airport. Carterke stood at a two-hour drive from where they waited. Were here, gawked Asmodeus, -look at them, they pulled to an underground parking lot. Once up the sloped entrance, without helmets and items to restrain their movements, a big inhale sufficed to take the atmosphere in. Time showedte afternoon at a not so very active time of day. Not active for the gambling houses, the streets were upied enough to be dubbed, -popr. Wheres the red-light district? inquired Kul, her menacing eyes scanned past many o buildings and people, they of which returned a suffocated gulp. Why? inquired Asmodeus leaning over her shoulder, -are you that excited to witness the bonds of flesh? Shut it, her fist stopped shy of his nose, -dont talk nonsense, I wont take it lightly, understand, prince of lust. Fine, who went and crawled up your arse, he spun and took to the higher streets. The Park, host of the skirmish between Codd and the gang cupped itself between enormous buildings. The journey through town continued, drunkard young adults were amon sight. -A tour around a zoo, figured Kul nonchntly, -this is boring. Stop being a dead weight, pleaded Asmodeus, -your crappy vibe is going to ruin my luck, the scenery swapped for the entrance of a curved hunk of engineering. Cleaned stairs climbed onto a revolving door. Guards presided over each side. Despite their pitch-ck sses, the intent was clear, one could imagine them giving a once over followed by a snarl. The dress code read formal. As it so happened, they wore formal attire. Kul saw the unfolding scene and sneakily tiptoed backed towards the street. NO, nced Asmodeus, -be my muse for tonight, he grasped her arms, -were here to scout the enemy, he dragged her up the stairs. A rush of slot machines and empty tables raged onto their stead. He conveniently ambled over and took 10,000 Exa worth of chips. Ill be at the bar, facepalmed Kul, -his drooling, what an idiot. A lovely bar maiden waited in a skimpy bunny outfit. She straddled the stool and asked for a drink. -Mydy, is the bunny suit necessary? she wondered. Not a suit, replied the maiden, -theyre my real ears and tail, she struck a cutesy pose, -are you not familiar with demi-humans? I am plenty, she downed the drink, -never expected them in Alphia. Well, not many of us can afford a ticket here, she chuckled and poured another, -Ie from a traders background. Why are you working here then? To pass time, said she continually cleaning sses or wiping the counter, -Odgawoans quite the amusing ce. So, you say, narrowed Kul, -tis a pleasure to meet another fellowpatriot. Likewise, miss? Kull, call me Kull. My names Ena Londaen from the Londaen Family ofmerce. Were part ofdy Harus trading empire. Oh, you must be familiar with her, yes? No, actually, Ive never met her. Only father is allowed to speak. The whole war in Arda caused plenty of worry for us traders, its a hard life. Must be, she downed yet another drink, -I do hope Im not intruding on your work. No, she left a kind grin, -speaking to guests is why I love the job. Cool with me. Concurrently in the next room, the slot machines rang, the dribble of chips had the few visitors curiously follow the sound of money. Damn dude, exined a stranger ent, -you won the jackpot, heughed. Beginners luck, he eximed, -doing slots all day is boring. Aint there a poker table, ckjack, or anything up for games? Dont worry, added another, -our boss ising to y poker soon, a table will open up, dont worry. They slyly rubbed their hands, he sensed trouble, more importantly, money, the arousal of the gambling addiction visibly altered the eye color. The visage dropped into an emotionless state, the ever-sinking abyssal re had the entourage forcefully cough. Did I scare you? Ah man, what the hell, they chuckled. From the bar, between the sip of whiskey, a group ofvishly dressed prominent figures ambled to a vacant poker table. Look at them, she lit a cigar, -hotshots? Yes, whispered Ena, -theyre members of the underworld here. They use nicknames; so, I cant tell you who they are. One thing for sure, theyre sore losers and prey on heavily stacked yers. Is that right, she asked for a pint, -Ill take this to my friend. Prepare me the best drink you have; I want to see the match unfold. The curious bunch led Asmodeus to a poker table. Buy at price said of 250,000 Exa, the exact amount won at the slot machine. A heavily dressed man sat and leered at the others. The entourage split to whisper, -I see, he nodded, -have a seat, neer. Dont mind if I do, he took the one opposite boss. Adjacent chairs were soon upied bydies and men. The friendly stares spoke of their acquaintanceship. Here, a cold ss pressed against Asmodeuss cheek. -what, he yelped, -oh, its just you, he epted the drink, -what happened to the drinking contest? Shell bring us drinks, dont worry about it, the table was very much annoyed by her sudden appearance, -beat them to a pulp, theyre going to cheat, show them what the prince of gambling can do, whispered Kul. This is perfect, the face sunk into borderline murderous intent, -Ill show them. Thus, drinks were brought by waiters. Kul took a seat and waited. The first few hands were lost, they bullied the neer. Thedies began to tease and question his intellect. Not once did the mind falter. The dealers cardistry bewildered theing audience. The exchanges between him and the boss were very suspicious. Then, on the fifth hand, where three yers backed out, a duel to a 100,000 sized potid in wait, the river came down and won the game. He flipped his card and threw it at the center. Good bluff, winked he at the boss, -I like the dealer, his good, the card handling is top-notch, a bit too good I fear. An assistant way into the shadows signaled to stop the sleight of hands. Menacing puffs covered the table. What followed was a carnage, Asmodeus won hand after hand, bullying the others when he called. The winning went from 250,000 to 1,000,000 in thest hour. One against one, the presumptuous personage went all in. Never during the game did he speak, the earlier round confidence flushed down the drain. The river card flipped and he won. Good game, he said, the match ended. A tip of 2,000 flung towards the dealer. Murderous intent bubbled, -thats my queue, figured Kul. The money transferred to the bank ount, -good profit, said he cheerfully sliding down the handrail out the casino. Yeah, sure, she followed, -what about your fans, should we do something about them? figures followed their steps. Lets, they jumped into a dark alley. Youre good, said the boss of before, -whats your name, buddy? Asmo, said he, -what about you, old man? gang members guarded the alley from both side. Its Esvalo, Im the right-hand man of a gang, he approached with hands in pocket, -now, I want to make an offer. What offer? Join my gang, said he, -keep the money and join us. Talented poker yers are what we need. Sorry Esvalo, he smirked, -Ive sworn allegiance to another man. I heard you were sore losers, he nced at the back, -I see the slimy tongues are there too, he narrowed to thedies. Leave them out of this, said the man, -Im not a sore loser, he gestured, -just someone who hates to lose money. Same difference! cried Asmodeus, they pulled handguns and aimed, -do something. *p,* countless tiny specks fluttered into the alley, -old man, she fired, -guns dont work on us, *Snap,* the pistols disassembled, -I can easily wipe out this whole district if I wish it, the ground trembled before her aura, a dark orb summoned, -remember our names, well be back soon. Keep the fight for another time, it flung to a lonesome gunman and cleanly carved through his chest. A swipe materialized countless of the same orb, -what say you, mister, take the loss like a man or be ughtered like a dog. Survival of the fittest, heughed, -good, good, he nonchntly turned, -keep the money and wee to Odgawoan, Asmo. Well meet again. The alley cleared, -why use such a dangerous spell... Actually, it was the weakest I have, her expression didnt falter once, -why didnt you fight, isnt the prince greater than a high-tier demoness? Id rather not sully my hands, he yawned, e on, weve made 1.2 million tonight, cheer up a little. Oh please, they ambled into the freshly bustling street, -we need to scout for a location. Yeah, yeah, he walked carefreely, -the red-light district is north of here. I did my research. So you knew? her eyes narrowed. Obviously. The amiable scuffle was watched by a certain shadow, the light of the street reflected against the binocrs, -theyve left and defeated Esvalo. I dont sense malice. Fair enough, return to the hideout, I have another matter you need to attend to, the presence vanished. Did you sense it? side-nced Kul. I did, he puffed, -who cares, were strong. Chapter 634 Chapter 634: Checkmate Why tell me this now? inquired the newly revived Aceline. Because, he leaned to ce a hand on her knee, -I need your help. Ive said what I wanted to say, my involvement, and the future that is to follow. Youre the only one who knows so much about me ever since Ive reawakened. What if I take this information to the officials, her eyes narrowed, Igna resettled into his chair. The studio over the tinted mirror, the instruments, and the atmosphere had sparked interest in the idols heart. Nothing much will happen, he slid towards the mixing board, -you were killed by the Pateks, that much I can assure. I thought about the why, when, and how, for months now, the conclusion is, Pateks did it. They wanted to silence the unnatural bond between you and their heir. Dont think youre the only one whos suffered at their hands. Mypanion had her best friends killed, and she proceeded to die by their hands. I know the culprit but cannot move against them, thats how powerful the associates of the conglomerates are. How, then, the expression eased to give the fullest of attention. Break them from the inside, he smirked, -I know someone who has no interest in being part of the conglomerates, the man who is behind the blossoming of the entertainment district, a chef, and a very spirited individual. Amsey from Lum. I remember him, she snarled, -the smug old bastard. He never cared for the world of cinema, always going on about cooking and the good old days. Hes not bad per se, tis the snake-filled entourage. ..... The old man has regained his vigor, he smiled, -a lot of things have changed. Aceline, youre the missing piece in what is toe of us, he held out a hand, -I dont expect much. Be yourself and sing, tis all I ask. On one condition, she lunged for the handle, -I always wanted to see how well a god could y music. Show me the resolve through melodies, and I shall reply in faith. He agreed with a gentle smile. Her heart somewhat skipped, the way Igna carried himself felt dignified and kind, different from Staxius. -He has an overwhelming personality and charm, I cant but be attracted to him. I feel at ease, never mind my situation, being killed and revived; it doesnt matter when hes around. Hes not afraid to say and show emotions anymore. Perhaps Im paranoid, she sat and he settled before a grand piano, -theres ayer of anger waiting to be peeled. If anyone gets in his way, theyll pay the ultimate price. Hey, are you ready? he startled her reflection. Y-yeah, the voice cracked, -sorry, tis a bit worrisome. Singing after so long. My voices different and rusty. Obviously, he remarked, -the body is an imitation of the original. Dont misunderstand, its highly capable, the stamina and physical aptitude are over the charts. Starting again will be a tedious task. Pride might not allow so, but I beg, sing, illuminate the world as you did so many years ago. Do it again, channel the stage, remember the people, the emotions, the good things spawned from singing your heart out, the piano sprawled into life, singr lingering notes visibly sprung and hung. She imagined a map of countless notes ambling around the room. Save the world, he thought, -its your song in my arrangement of woeful melodies. Feel the emotions, remember what it was like, grab the microphone, and sing. Its the only way to move forward, grab it and sing, SING, ACELINE, SING! the rigidness and forceful rhythm increase grabbed the singer by the neck and dragged out. She inhaled and mumbled the lyrics, and then hummed it. The voice had a clearer, more mature strength to it, a dignified air of a monarch. One reminiscent of magnificent queens leading her army into battle. Meanwhile, a very flustered Kul and content Asmodeus returned. The gates opened without a word said, the moon was a third of the way till sunrise, the bright yellowish glow outlined the manor splendidly. Good evening, said ir, -do take thedy to her chambers. We shall speak of the matters tomorrow morning. Alright, *hic,* -Im not drunk... just tired, she limped into Asmos arms. Yeah, shes not drunk, he sarcastically added, -take her to bed, I want a hot shower. I presume the two are back? voiced Gravy on the first floor. Yes, nodded ir, -youre taking the devils to bed? Unbeknownst to the household, sunrise arrived auspiciously. Doors to the studio opened harshly, Draconis stood in thepany of Asmodeus. What happened here? A sleepover,mented Asmodeus. Instruments were littered around, sheet music and the likes flung as if trash. A nameless face had slumped on the couch, whilst Igna had his head down on the keyboard. Master, time to wake up, said he. POPS! That voice. The eyes reopened, -Draconis, *boof,* a shockwave carried across the wall, -what did I say about spearing people. I cant help it, he pouted, -Saniata and Vanesa are still sleeping. I want to y... Calm it boy, a father shuffle of the hair had the boy giggle, -lets go y ser, the fields ripe for morning exercise. Sire, interjected ir, -what should I do about Aceline? Shes our esteemed guest, they exchanged fist bumps,-let the pot simmer for a bit. Those enigmatic words annoyingly pestered him, what did he mean, was it a metaphor or just an order for breakfast. Ought to care for her, he side-nced, -still, what he did was very impressive. Down below, as the sun rose to a visible height, an orangish white ball went from side to side. Draconis had no qualms unleashing the youthful vigor. Unsurprisingly, Igna matched and returned the strike in kind. A passing game turned -whos going to get hurt first. The conglomerates, he thought and yed, -I have a rudimentary idea for a n. A simple strategy to ruffle the order of things. I cant go head-to-head just of yet, and I doubt Ill ever will without Phantom, Elons Dynasty, and the Dark-Guilds support. Them alone shows how powerful the opponents are. Tis but a game of wit, Im most acquainted to Amsey, hes the top dog for the entertainment side of Alphia. Ansoft and Apexis bad bloodes from the other conglomerates interference. The groundwork for a potential blindsided attack is there. Come on Amsey, take the bait. He subconsciously full-powered the ball out of the manors bound. Draconis all but fell on the grass and cackled, the vigor seeped into the soil as sweat. Kul and Asmodeus stumbled to the dining hall. Breakfast was prepared courtesy of ir. You two had fun, remarked Igna. You dont understand,ined Kul, -I had too much to drink, she slobbered onto the fatigued Asmodeus. Whats the princes excuse? fired Gravy. Another meeting at three oclock, he said, -my guests were rather savage. I cant feel my lower back. Saniata and Draconis opted for an easy breakfast. Thetter had presumably built a secret base in the trees around the property. Vanesa. No pops, she refused, -I dont want to y with them, her face dawned a sulk, -I hate moving around. Sleep is best for me, and so, she curled in hisp as if a cat and slept. Aceline quietly sat through the arduous morning. Everyones gathered here, proimed Igna, -please, wee the newest resident of the manor, the pride of Hidros, Aceline. Pride of Hidros? Kul lifted a brow, -Ive heard the title on the Arcanum. Me too, yawned Asmodeus, -the table spoke of her greatly yesterday. Something about being a ything for the higherups. I guess the stories live through time, she exhaled and firmed a smile, -my names Aceline Randle, ex-idol and movie star. Shes a close friend of mine, returned Igna, -and yes, for those asking, I revived her to be part of our team. Make sense. My names Kul, a high-ranking demoness. Mines the dark Prince of Lust and Gambling, Asmodeus, call me Asmo for short. Gravy, said the butler, -butler to Igna Haggard. My names Vanesa, she yawned, -the whatever of curse, Ignas my dad, good night. The two outside are Draconis and Saniata, my children, said he, -dont be fooled, no one here is human, not even you, Aceline. She epted her fate remarkably well, part of it was due tost nights jamming session. She poured her heart and soul; the reawakened version of her voice had Igna tremble from the start. Introduction turned report of yesterday. Igna sat and listened. Gravy courteously escorted the idol to her chambers where multiple outfitsid on her bed. He made 1.2 million from gambling. The title isnt for show after all. My lord, interjected Asmo, -I dont really care about the money. The thrill of winning sufficed. Theres but a lowly favor I wish to ask. Keep the money and gamble, he returned. Read my mind, heughed. Weve scouted a prime location for the gambling house. Theres a motel for sale, I havent checked the price nor its condition, the emcement befits our agenda. A distant should of rotors perturbed the meeting. Panic held the table in worry, Igna waited smugly. -He took the bait, he stood, the conversation stopped. A nod to ir told what was needed. The guests were soon escorted to the bar, whereupon, Amseys stature giddied. Asmo and Kul were tasked to visit Fulhas district again. No matter the era or persona, the schemes, and constant evaluation made a boy into a power-hungry fiend. One can say, the scheme started the day they met, an unconscious effort. Igna left a strong impression as he broke down Alicias ws. Then, the time psed, Amsey grew wary under the limits of taking personal actions. Vorns sudden kidnapping left arge hole in Ansofts agency. The other idols and potential stars were drug addicts or fell into the world of adult entertainment. The publics outrage at how their favorite stars were treated instigated a response from Amsey, he had to make a change and do it quick. The stain of red wine on a white shirt couldnt be cleaned so easily. Their ranking fell by the efforts of a single man, Igna. On one side, Apexis poprity grew in Hidros whilst Ansofts fell into disarray. An all-consuming darkness wrapped the reenergized chef. Angelic feathers glided into the confusion, a light, and a helping hand. Aceline crossed into the bar, her light-colored outfit shocked him to a gasp. Hey there, said Igna, -I trust youve heard her sing. I did, he sniffled, -the new rendition of Save the World is beautiful. The emotions are there for the world to hear, I cant express my joy. I thought Aceline died so many years ago, there she is, he slid off the stool, -in flesh and blood, he knelt, -Im so happy right now. As a fan and follower, it truly hurt when the putrid air of Odgawoan sullied a pure idol. Money, fame, and drugs, you fell prey... Im sorry. No need for dramatics, said Igna, -Aceline died, she truly did. Was killed by the mob. -did you? Correct, they joined for an early afternoon drink, -I said I was adamant in joining the world of entertainment. Ignas tooplicated for his own good, voiced Aceline, -long story short, were going to start a band. I want to take back what I lost, and for that, she crossed arms with Igna, -Ill ally with my friend. Acquaintances? the brows furrowed. Yes, they replied harmoniously, -We go way back, a shared smile relieved Amseys nerves. Igna, a dash for the shoulders startled him and the idol, -I need you, he begged, -join my agency, join Ansoft. I thought I could get away and be smug, a nce to Aceline showed the uncertainty, -many of the idols have opted out of re-signing contracts... were out of options, Im out of options. Checkmate. Chapter 635 Chapter 635: Dealings with the devil I ept, said Igna, -on one condition. There wont be any contracts involved. Consider us the helping hand to boost Lums poprity. And yes, the statements very obnoxious and self-centered, Im certain we can do it. Well agree on a verbal contract here and now, he smirked, -making a deal with the devil is a fatal one, are you sure about the endeavor? Anything to keep my business afloat. Tis settled. From today onwards, Aceline and I shall be part of Ansoft. Treat it as if weve signed a contract. Dont announce it just yet, he looked on through the ceiling towards the studio, -let us prepare a song first. Tis Acelines big return, I wont spare any expense. I expected so from you, back on his feet, -I apologize for the plea, tough times tough decision. What about payment? Im thinking a 70-30 split in our favor. Hands to his chins, -let me think, the eyes shut, -deal. Amseys helicopter returned to its nest. Aceline and Igna stood beside the helipad and waited. She threw meaningful nces around the premises, tis the first time the sun warmed her skin, the first time the wind chilled her into a shiver. ..... How about it? How about what? The deal, the lift opened, -are you interested, or no? I am, her stance firmed her words, -no way Ill fall behind again. Good, it dropped to the ground floor, -Aceline, they stepped out, -life here is monotonous. Do as you wish, theres plenty of food to go around. As said before, I have ulterior motives. irs looking for small jobs to get us in the market. Id highly advise starting a social media ount. The Arcanum is a beast o thing. Forward an hourter, Igna locked himself in the basement. In the alchemic room, narcotics were soon stacked in a hiddenpartment. Cheap produce turned white-gold, the narcotic of preference, Angels Dust. Gods Ale became a ssic; the reputation and prestige increased the price of a single bottle with only a single source of distribution, godfather Renauds faction. The idol could be found in the studio slumped over a desk. Bright hue grazed her face mercilessly, the keys tapped at a slow pace. Learning new skills was very much a hassle, not so much for fast learners. The Arcanum soon bore no mysteries, from old videos to idols of the present, she scoured and digested thepetition. Idols and movie stars are different. Thetter is more sought after and highly paid, the former is but the road to stardom. The agency of choice is Leina, five of their top artists are A-list celebrities, theyve stormed the world of cinema. Once the populous locks onto their favorites, theres no stopping the snowball effect. As for music, I see a lot of genres and bands. Cant gauge a correct estimate on whos the best. Apexi has more singers than Ansoft. Xius and the best guitarist in the world, Vorn and their elite band of musicians, and S-Kiss, a three-man band favorite by thedies. Good music requires good people and good faces, how sad a truth, she nced to the empty recording room, -Im really alive, I cant believe it. A new chance to sing and aplish what I sought out. This time, Ignas at my side, a blissful smile eased her slouch, -always at odds end, our past life sure was a mess. War and the greed for power, I saw everyone sumb to the dark side and never return. Who am I kidding, Im no different. I was lost and fell prey to drugs and sold myself to climb the Alphiandder after my talents were shunned. I hate the industry but adore the music, everyones trying their hardest. Bored of the research, the fingers dubiously scrolled and stumbled on random videos, -this is... the speakers rattled, -Ignas guitar. Awestruck by the skill, -another video, she clicked to see him ying the piano, -what is this guy made of. More videos showed more instruments, he did it all, -how inhumane can a person get? the lips furrowed in frustration, -what about this? Ahem, hello? a well-dressed Igna shuffled away from the camera, -Hello, hello, instruments stood behind. -Igna... is it recording yet? whispered a soft voice. Yes, it is! he fired,-cut me some ck, why do we have to do this again? She sat and held a pure smile, -what are they doing? the eyshes blinked at the shenanigans. A message to our future selves, the voice jumped into shot, -hello, hello, she sharply turned to kiss Igna, -my names Alicia Raze. Im petrified, she sat on Ignasp, -future me, I hope were doing well. Meeting your mother and aunt was a fright and a half, I cant believe people like them exist. No badmouthing my guardians, he pinched her cheeks, -and for future me, nothing Ill say will make sense. Come on, youll probably cringe at this, he shrugged, and softly caressed her cheeks, -this littledy here sure is a mess. Dont make me out to be a freak, her pitched heightened. Yes, yes, he ambled to the camera, -I hope the future is great for the both of us. I want her to be happy and live a normal life. My world and hers differ, still, she allowed me to experience thepanionship of another. I cant ask for more, listen to me, future self, if something ever happens to her, I know youll never forgive yourself, but for my sake, try to keep calm. We both know the pain of losing someone precious, the list is long and without end. Dont seal the heart anymore, were reincarnated, lets live and enjoy it. Stop talking to the camera... she groaned. You told me to do this video, he returned. NO, I WANTED TO DO IT SO WE COULD HAVE MEMO- a shadow crossed the screen, the video cut. -I-Igna? the headphones muted the outside, -d-didnt see y-you, her face flushed. Obviously, he closed the videos, the mood suddenly changed, -I wish you never saw it. Why not, she brazenly stood to his might, -you and her have such a charming rtion, I felt the warmth... what happened? Straight-faced, -she was murdered. -I- the words choked at her throat, -I-I-I Whats done is done, he made for the door, -I came to say teas ready, the handle mncholically shut, the sublime afternoon rays faded for a dim interior. -Why did I... between the screen and the person, -how foolish can I be, she facepalmed, -Im such an idiot. Onto the world of gambling, the duo arrived at the prime location, the red-light district. Narrow streets and narrower alleys, the premise of said district was entertainment. Escort services werent illegal or prohibited, only shunned upon. The moral implication sufficed to keep the sane away. The promenade showednterns, smoke pipes puffed clouds,dies in robes waited, and invited drunkard visitors. Thus, after a five-minute walk, they arrived at the prime location, a remnant of a fountain served as a roundabout for pedestrians, the path splits into the four cardinal points. The northern path headed for the casinos and real entertainment district. The eastern part continued effortlessly in Carter Lakes vague direction. The south, also known as the -main entrance, bustled with makeshift theaters, eateries, inns, and taverns. A budget ce for the budget holiday. Lastly, the west C it carried to motels and hotels as well as the residential area for the impoverished, one could say the slums, although, the particrly high-standard of sanitation and basic lifemodities said otherwise. Kul scouted a rtively good-shaped one-floor abandoned motel to the southeast. The main attraction was the space of its backyard, the surroundingnd wasrge, veryrge, and could easily amodate a manor with space to spare. It also straddled with feet firm on both streets headed in and out of the red-light district. The more they promenaded, the clearer became the painted picture, -men in tracksuits, local ruffians bearing tattoos of their affiliation. Kul, puffed Asmodeus, -is that the ce? he sat near the dried fountain. Yeah, she joined, -looks out of ce, doesnt it? wastednd. See those men, she side-nced, -theyre the guardians of the district. We must look shifty as hell right about now. The words fell emptily, the prince ducked out her cautionary warning, -hey there, he waved obnoxiously, -can I ask a few questions? he locked arms around the mens shoulder. Who are you, mister? asked one of three, -this ce isnt for the likes- Chill out boy, he sealed the mans lips with a shush, -I can tell you three are from the ruling family. Take me to the leader, I want to negotiate about that property. Look, chuckled another, -a big shot trying to invade our territory. A lot of dumbasses have tried to buy the ce, they say the same thing; -well get the district to greater heights, let us open up a restaurant or some bullshit. Get outta here, we dont need any. Au contraire mon ami, he pulled the three closer, -I want to open a motel, he winked, -my girls are feisty little devils, once you have a taste of them, theres no going back. Who are you? they pulled away, -a fellow mobster, he replied. What family, what gang? The Ravens. Never heard of you... A twist of fate blew harshly at the side. A group wandered into sight. A short and heavy man walked surrounded bydies and guards. Isnt that? Kuls stare befell the man who squinted and nodded, a nce to the hurdled mess rose a thunderous, -whats going on there. No need to worry, said the ruffians, -another drunkard weirdo. Old man Esvalo, said Asmodeus, -I didnt know you were here. Look at you, he took a swig from a metal sk, -the talented poker yer, Asmo. We met yesterday, what brings a talented man like you here? Ivee looking for property, the cheerful smile lowered the initial reluctance. Sir Esvalo, please, ignore this fool, said the ruffians, -we take responsibility for such trash wandering your territory. Dont say another word, thundered a murderous fiend. I see thedy is present too, he gestured, the scenery swapped for a modest smoke-filled room. Yellow lights reflected against the brownish surfaces, a thick sponge of suffocation, and gunpowder filled the air. A table-top fan blew away, -Ill reintroduce myself. Im Esvalo Vermillion, the man-in-charge of the red-light district. You control thend, not the businesses. I heard the Vermillion are loan sharks vibrant from the history of brutality and sheer violence. Good on you, heplimented Asmo, -its true, were thendowner of most of Fulhas district. Other familiese to us if they want to start a new adventure or burn another business to the ground. Nothings out of line, the only rule is to not hurt the families belongings. Nobody wants a war, not now anyway. Question, interjected Kul. Ask ahead. Isnt there supposed to be a right-hand man we talk to? Too much hassle. The boys a bit on the savage side, hes at one of the brothels. Sure loves his women. Lets discuss business, said Asmo, -money speaks, doesnt it? Yeah, he smirked, -you want to make a deal on the motel and itsnd? Yes, they exchanged firm nces, -on the condition we do it legally. What you mean legally? I want authentic papers and the actual rights to thend. My deal is simple, well buy and make it the home base for my family, the Ravens. Therere no gambling houses here, and I know you love a good bit of poker. What you say, up for it? Legally, he paused, -lucky bastard. The head of the family loves legal deals, says we dont need to spill blood for it, I have the papers right here. We cane to an arrangement for the correct price. How much. Ten Million. Are you stupid, fired Asmo, -ten million for a shitty building? Its thend, my friend, he smirked, -take my price or get out. Ten million... How about this, old man Esvalo, lets discuss it over a warm meal, my treat. Sure. How about tomorrow at Konlda. Deal. Chapter 636 Chapter 636: Money 18th of September. Acelines lively days were just started. Mornings were the same, Vanesa threw a tantrum and Draconis leaped out the toilet. Saniata sleptte, the households entricities kept evolving. For the first time, Igna reawakened the fatherly instinct he lost. The more time passed, the more he remembered Eira and how she grew up to be a strong woman. Origins slight mischievous nature brought on sh images of how Eira and the others interacted so many years ago. She truly mimicked his way of upbringing on a battlefield. The people around her were so strong none daredy a finger, the Silver Guardians; few history books have them as the strongest mercenary in the Dorchestrian Era. News of the discussion reached Ignasboratory. Go on inside, pressed Kul. Stop standing in the way, said ir, -go inside or stay in the bar, he red. Well follow, they gulped. The counter opened to a secret world of endless possibilities. The emptiness brought a sense of relief, the cleanliness and closed-door calmed the nerves. A summary of the negotiations arrived a few hours ago, he made no response, and so, ir thought it best to bring Raven. I dont get it, said Asmodeus. Kul and ir stopped and stared. He scanned the basement with a grain of salt, the face nervously smiled, -Im frightened of Igna. I bare the title of prince of hell, then why, why is it Im so scared. Not fear, said ir, Kul also shared his thought, -its admiration, the fear is from having failed the master. Tis something most servants have to endure, the pain of failing the one you trust most is limiting. Time heals all, youll get used to it, they inched towards the door, -besides, it flung open, -our master is kind. Hello, said he sat on a throne of white packages, -Is there perhaps something I can help with? he grandly leaned on one side and peered. ..... Master, nodded ir, -Ive brought Asmo and Kul for their report. Might I assume these to be our produce? Yes, he skipped over the load and watched firmly, -I heard about the location, bignd inside the red-light district. I couldnt have asked for anything more. Thing is, said Asmo shyly, -the price is extortionate, 10 million for a humble shack. Thend alone is worth not more than five million, said ir, -regardless of how one looks at it, the investment is bad. The red-light district isnt a ce befitting business. I know, smiled Igna, -the money will be hard tounder. Doesnt matter either way. Why that? We have ir, heughed, -not to brag, my butler is the best thing to ever live on the. Hes immortal and all-knowing, Id never be here without him. My lord, he bowed, -you tter me. No. Tispliments where its due, he reached and grabbed a packet, -top-notch angels dust. A single sniff and the host will forever be in our debt. The drug is highly addictive, even more so than the shit being spread nowadays. Side effects are partial blindness and hallucination. -Ours? interjected Kul. No, the one being sold, theyre bad for the consumer, tis equal to poison. The one we have is addictive, eases the mind, grants all the pleasure they want, and only leaves the user with a harder-hitting hangover. Overdosing risks are there, but hey, I made it far better than the crap being sold. The slow sound of machines piqued their interest. Whats that? inquired Asmo. Ghouls, he replied nonchntly, -they dont have consciousness. Ive programmed them to make Angel Dust, enved souls of the unfortunate humans Ive killed. Will we stick to angels dust? Depends on how business goes, the double door shut, -produce is here. ir willunder the money via the businesses scattered around Alphia and Hidros. Should be simple enough. The Alphian economy is 50% ran by ck money, pressuring a few officials shouldnt be much of a hassle. About our deal? Asmo, my dear Asmo, they climbed out the hovel, -why worry so much, the counter firmly locked by a seal, -ir and a few guards of mine will apany you for the voyage. What about you, master? inquired the butler. Ive decided on a potentially lucrative business, he smirked. Which is? Fine-arts and auctioneering, a nce at the watch, -I came across the advertisement earlierst night. Theyre promoting the event; the main piece is a painting from Jean Frank. Its a forest scenery painted using inventive techniques. The mans counted as a genius artist. Will you try and acquire said piece? Obviously not, good art deserves its price, I have a single intent in mind, the phone scrolled to a particr passage, -nobles of any kingdom are weed to appraise their items and participate in the event. I didnt expect such a turn, narrowed Asmo. The study soon harbored the others and continued. Neither did I,mented Igna stered on the screen. Nobles, gulped Kul, -wont they look down on a baron? They will, he chuckled, -or would have, the screen shed a beam on the opposite wall, -my trusted Stewardess has elevated Glenda into the unnamed capital of Arda. The great wall has stopped attacks and promote growth for the demi-humans. People are visiting from the continent over, the Blood-Kings faction has been epted as their kingdom. Poprity and money boost the lords standing, a conniving half-smileter, -the devil of Glenda has risen to the post of Viscount. We were given Xuen vige to celebrate the ascension. Goes to show how an elite entourage can benefit their leader. Aside from so, the projection swapped for a gemstone, -Ikahmite, else known as magic reduction ore. This piece of rock would have earned a lot of money back in the day of magical warfare. Alphian, especially the upper echelon, loves their jewelry. Diamonds, rubies, sapphire, and more, none can truly stand up to Ardanite. A rare variation of Ikahmite, the gem changes color by the flow of mana in the air. Big stones are extremely exclusive, there have been only a few record ores to be found. Thetter was given to the royal family. *Summon Forth C Box of Alche.* Air sucked from the vicinity; the appearance of a bright shapeless mist blinded the visitors. Simr to a camera sh, the mass vanished to a beautifully crafted ring. The box of Alche? interjected ir. Correct, he smiled. Excuse me, Im confused... reproached Kul, -dont leave us out the conversation. Master Igna is blessed by Creation itself. In exchange for his abundant power, Creation gave the master the box of creation, Alche. Tis a relic, unlike anything one can ever imagine. A divine object of absurdity. It grants the user the power to create anything from mana. The one I have is only useable by my soul, tis engraved into my very core. Same as the death element and Origins soul. Life as Staxius Haggard brought a lot of boons, things of which are so frightening one mustnt know the location or even the name. Back to my point, this ring here, they gathered to watch, -has the biggest stone currently avable in the world. I created it from scratch, slid on the middle finger, -special properties include, the loosened space tightened, -matching the finger. Depending on the mana, one can change the hue, the control evenly partitioned the stone to allow different matching colors. Here I present, the rarest gem in the world. The metal for the ring is Ikahmite and Alranda. Impressive, said they, Kuls eyes glimmered at the gems sight. Can you make more? inquired Asmo. Yeah, I can easily replicate the ring five more times. I wont, it neatly tucked into avishly suited box, -Ardanite must be savored and praised, not taken for granted. Anyway, enough about the auction. ir will act aswyer for negotiations of thend. Dont be afraid to bargain. If he senses wrongness with the papers, cancel the deal, well find another way. Ill head for Melmarkter in the afternoon, the auction start at 19:00. Master, Ill have a private jet take-off from the 03 airfields. We may not use Phantoms influence and money, but we can sure use whats ours, said Igna, -irs private arsenal of nes and vehicles. The discussion ended, ir and the others made preparations for dinner. Igna prowled the Arcanum till 13:00 when heavy taps perturbed the afternoon nap. No word said, the lock clicked and the children ran to their guardian. Draconis leaped for his face, Saniata cannonballed his stomach whilst Vanesa drunkenly stumbled on the couch. Wake up pops! said the boy loudly, -wake up, wake up, wake up. Pops ignored us for two days, pouted Saniata, -I say we call the authorities, this is a tant act of child abuse. I want to go out, yawned Vanesa, -sleeping in the car is nice. Trouble makers, he held their mouths, -I was trying to think, he red down the entrance, -Aceline, stop cowering and get in here. Im sorry, her fingers fiddled, -they asked me to open the lock. No matter, nces the children, -lets go visit the capital, said he, -I have business in Melmark. Staying home must be boring. A trip... they side-nced one another, -a trip, a trip, a trip, the food-train swapped to the train trip. *tuu, tuu* whispered Vanesa. Listen closely, I want exemry conduct. Draconis, Saniata, and Vanesa, youre going to represent the House of Glenda. Do not, and I repeat, do not do anything that will shame my name, is that understood? Yes father, they nodded, -on one condition, winked Saniata, -this negotiation is two ways, my dear pops. How presumptuous, he held her cheeks, -go on, whats the price. Food for me, said Vanesa. A new console, grinned Draconis. A lute! said Saniata. Deal, he said, -the EDO-4 SST should be at the manor. Dont look dejected, Aceline, youreing with. Thus, the teams separated into their individual tasks. ir, Asmodeus, Kul, and a few guards took to the sky via helicopter. The meeting ce was a five-star restaurant atop the most expensive hotel in Odgawoan, the gem of the sky, a helipad allowed for easy ess. The amber sunset added to the prestige. Entrance is key, said ir. Retainers were at the ready to wee the guests. You have an obsession with first impressions, sighed Asmo, -time to fight. First impressions are everything, the entranced parted for the group. A high standard was an understatement. The dcor was in your face type ofvish, the guests wore outfits in the thousands of exa. The restaurant split into lower and upper areas. Thetter was empty with ss. The lower had the guests cast contempt gaze at the arrival by helicopter. Over this way, said the attending waitress, they continued along the upper area. The red carpet spawned a sense of superiority. Lovely jars and masterful works of art hung to the side, if not for Ignas reference to art, the pictures would have gone unnoticed. A reserved suite followed into Esvalo and his team waiting patiently. Greetings, Esvalo, said Asmo, -I see youve broughtpany, a reference to the entourage of beautifully dresseddies. One of them came to be an up-anding model for Ansoft. Likewise, Asmo, he grinned, -a handsomely dressed gentleman and the ever-belligerentdy, how can her stare cut me so sharply, they sat. To my right is ir, mywyer and good friend. To the left is Kul, my business partner and protector. The horizon faded to the dusks tender embrace. Melmarks nightlife spawned to fruition. The private jetnded; the EDO-4 SST waited as he left. Perfectly in shape and ready to drive. The only one of its kind, as a four-seater, the ce wasntcking. Pops, said Draconis, -how rich are you? the scenery moved, themps reflected against the shiny paint job. Very, he chuckled, -was very rich. Were rtively wealthy, he took a detour through Usus boulevard and passed the busy station. Suspended tracks made for a mouth-opening drive. Without realizing it, they arrived at the northernmost part of Melmark. Tall buildings hid the skyscape, the auction was hosted at Pastias Theater. Chapter 637 Chapter 637: Auction/Negotiations Pastias Theater, a star-stuttered theater where many renowned figures have performed over many years. The immediate entrance drew attention, and not in a good way. The car, a very dignified and stunningdy, thevishly dressed children. Remove the rumbunctious attitude and none be the wiser to their identity. When pushes to shove; the energetic Draconis acted humbly and kept a low profile. The listless Vanesas face glowed, there was energy in her step. Lastly, the very egotistic Saniata, her revenge lost meaning somewhere along the way as shown by the subtle changes. Pirs of marble passed them; hurdled guests pressed judgment. Good evening, said an attendant withbed hair and an earring. Good evening, replied Igna, -Ivee here to offer an ancient artifact from my house. Do pardon my intrusion, he gave a once over, -about the relic, we have made a point to only ept items from nobles. Yes, yes, I know, he firmed the doubt, -to stop counterfeits, the history of scams is known to me. The noble crest tied to a golden chain gentlyid on the table, -Viscount of Glenda, and son to the Duchess of Rotherham, Igna Haggard. My, he gasped, -your reputation precedes you, my lord. The moniker of the devil is one hefty to bear, is it not? ..... Perhaps yes, and perhaps no, who can really tell, without a wasted motion, the ring materialized into the open palm, -this object has been in my family for decades. A special order I made; I can assure its quality. The attendant gestured an appraiser over. Thetter arrived with a monocle and rustic cologne. -Is this the piece? he inquired with most of the pronunciation at the tip of his mouth. By the grace of Luna, he coughed, -tis the biggest stone of Ardanite ever to be seen. The rings imbued with fortification magic, the metal is apound of Ikahmite and a few others. -H-how much are you willing to ept for the ring? gulped the attendant. Themotion garnered attention from the supervisor. Ady of slightly old age, she approached ringly. Light reflected against her frameless sses, -whats themotion about? Igna gasped, the fist clenched, -S-Sophie Mirabelle... Excuse me? she nced over her lowered sses; -do I perhaps know you? No, no, he smiled, -I know you from the tales my uncle shared before his death. The SSS-ranked mage, and first ally he made, Sophie Mirabelle. Uncle, she took a closer look, -are you perhaps rted to thete Staxius Haggard? Yes. Please, take a better look at what Ive brought today. Id estimate the price in the tens of millions, and tis a conservative number. A badge told of her title, -organizer. Meanwhile, they debated on the ring, an inconspicuous hooded figure handed a lute at the next table. The appraiser nced and said no, -this feeling, he gulped. The figure silently retracted her hand then spun. The crimson pupils shut firmly, -that mana, the heart raced, he reopened to the memory of another, the outside world faded, -I cant... The tales of the lute spoke of a wandering bard. A boy who suffered great ordeal for the sake of sufferance. The malignant regret in the instrument sufficed to have Origin react, the cursed Lute of Goddess Lunas bard. Excuse me, called the attendant, -weve concluded on 20 million as the bidding price, is that eptable? Sure, he nodded briefly, -the history and heritage must add to the value. Quick on the step, the watchers wavered at the sudden impertinences. The hooded figure swam through the hurdled entourages, Night, the harbinger of destion, ire, and cold, the passage caught her ear to a curious stop, -a cold of which men fears to the heart for he has scoured the Earth for food and provisions. He asks for naught but a warm bed, one shared with his loved ones. Sadly, tis not as is meant for hes cursed. One to be abandoned as the night scare all. Fortune shines for he longs to see the night, to see the moonshine amidst the starry-filled sky. Day hides her true splendor. Dusk settles, her hue humbly pierces the darkenednd, Goddess Luna arrived after the vibrant colored sunset rests. Our only source of light, the one who loves all C Luna. Oh C I wish I had seen thine majestic self before the many who are to sleep under thy watchful gaze. The one who acts as our bastion, we thank thee for being gracious. At night, where cold and hunger run rampant, we find salvation in thine shadow. She who helps the poor and rich alike, we thank thee for thine light. Under the cold sky, we wish we could see, whatever more thou have to offer, the figure spun and stormed to Igna, -s, us humans are but feeble creatures. Goddess Luna, the ever gracious, how I wish I could reach out and touch thee, for thou art mine own salvation, In a moment of peril, the cloak unraveled to a boy bearing the features of ady, or rather, the appearance eased to fit the genders. Color me surprised, said she, -I never expected someone to know the wandering bards tales, she tiptoed to match his stern expression, -the story is only known to the resident of a higher ne. And Id like to know why Goddess Luna has decided to walk the mortal realm, returned a cautious whisper. I wanted to enjoy the casinos, her posture slouched, -us divine are bored, I need money to gamble... You remind me of a certain someone, he cringed, -sell me the lute. How much? her eyes glimmered. Five thousand, not an exa more. Fine, she reached for her pocket, -transfer the funds and have the instrument. An uncertain turn of events briefly held his attention. I apologize for the dy. Concurrently at the restaurant, the discussion went back and forth. ir provided crucial information on the drug trade, Esvalo returned the kindness in full. Desserts arrived, the table emptied, the escorts were slumped and heavily drunk. He used a drug earlier, thought ir, -the same one used for Alicias murder. Here are the papers, smoke puffed onto the table, -the price is 10 million. Let me take a look, said ir. Kul and Asmo held their breaths, the legitimacy would make or break the advancement in the underworld. Looks to be in order, said he, -nothings amiss, and the current papers are original. Transferring ownership should be a matter of signing the papers and notifying the bank. I told you, smoke puffed with arms around the escorts shoulders, -the Vermillion family loves to do deal legally. Our properties are clear of suspicion, none can harm us, he winked, -Odgawoan officials are in the great families pockets. Cant you move on the price? narrowed ir, -the papers are in order, however, the transference is over 500,000. Quite expensive for a piece ofnd, he judged usingly, theres a history there. The table fell silent, a subtle raise of the brow triggered irs investigative side. The refusal led to a deep dive through archives. Dont underestimate me. Theres no history there, the ces been abandoned because of many imants. We cant do none about it. imants, red Kul, -Esvalo, I do hope the code of conduct isnt breached. Breaking vows of solidarity instated by the family is a grave mistake. Tell me now, are you sure? Hold on a moment, interjected ir, -Esvalo, care to exin the incident which happened five years ago. The owner hung himself. Ever since then, every owner has either been murdered or fell prey to suicide. Is there maybe something were missing? N-no, its just coincidence. Not at all, he leaned, -the Vermillion familys very possessive. We give money then its death. Without evidence, the deal continues. The legitimacy of the papers is the bait. Do you think us fools? Asmodeus aura channeled into a storm of nausea, -Esvalo, tell me, is this true? the ground shook, many feared earthquakes. Trickery in the underworld, minuscule orbs summoned above Kuls fingers, -is expected from the soldiers, not the bosses. Here we thought the families to be respectable. I can exin, said he nonchntly, sweat caught the over-headmps light, -the killings arent our doing. Tis a gang from Alices Nightmare. They call themselves the 50 blood brothers. The owner was a member of their group. He killed himself after being betrayed by our family, we sat down and discussed. He did wrong, treating the people of the red-light district poorly. Before our hitmen arrived, he took his life alongside a worker of the district. If we im ownership, will theye after us? Yes. We cant risk attacking them, might trigger another war. 50 blood brothers, snickered Kul, -how childish. Heres my offer, affirmed Asmo, -give us the property for 7 million. In exchange, the 50 blood brothers will be the zero men squad. Youre going to exterminate them? No, well destroy them. A handshake sealed the deal, the Ravens became the new owner of the abandoned motel. Two hours psed; time was now for the auctions. The ring brought many nobles and rich businessmen to their knees. The absolute beauty and craftsmanship eclipsed the main event. Forest by Jean Frank, the pride of seeing ones art being priced so strenuously gave a sense of achievement unlike another. Pardon me, an attendant inconspicuously called to Igna. The auctions were well underway, the items were numbered and bid depending on their exquisiteness. Expected prices were dropped below the predictable margin. Anything the matter? Pleasee with me, said he, dy Sophie would like a few words. Excuse me, he nodded to Aceline and the kids, Saniata fell in love with the lute. She kept on admiring the instrument and wanting to y. A few strings were plucked randomly. An audience with the organizer. Therge corridor shortly led backstage. The staff watched enviously. This is an absolute shame. I can not believe my art is being psed by a trinket from another country, the ent heavily emphasized on Rs woven into the dialect. Maam, gestured the attendant. Lord Igna, her expression eased, a sigh of relief eluded her pressed lips inaudibly, -d you could make it. Who are you, mister? refuted the troubled man. Viscount of Glenda, returned a stern tone. Viscount or not, he spun and stared,-I dont care. The attitude made up for theck of height. A presumptuous beret and denim jacket didnt make for much of an impression. -I me you for my piece being inattentive. Monsieur Jean Frank, Im terribly sorry for the misunderstanding. I do say my words without offense, an artist, genius or not, must keep his station in mind. You may have a way with paint and brush, the way the world is envisioned in thy mind is captivating, that I ept. Still, tis nobles and people of money who give thy work recognition. If not for them, the paintings might as well colors on a canvas. I have seen talented artists be subjected to reality and fall to the depths of hell. Dont be disrespectful towards others. I say, fair man with a brush, treat others as youd wish to be treated. The auction of the painting concluded in the background for five million. Well, mister Igna, he silently waited, -thank you for the inspiration, heughed, -the confidence and aura of absolute control. Youre the embodiment of all-mighty, the words trailed to rejoin his manager, a man whomst which bowed and apologized for the behavior. My sincere thanks, said Sophie, -Jean can be annoying at times. Suppose talented artists care more about their pieces than the greedy. Speaking about money, the ring on disy, -watch the nobles slobber over my ring. Ourst entry, said the auctioneer, -is a ring passed down the Haggard Dynasty. Were acquainted with King Staxius, arguably, the shrewdest man to ever walk the. Chapter 638 Chapter 638: Here it start The current owner of such piece is none other than the Viscount of Glenda, dubbed the Devil of Glenda for single-handedly fighting off an army of seven thousand. As was his uncle, the nephew has turned the heads of many in the world with hero-like exploits. The reason I bring the heritage in question is to prove a point, anyone who bears the Haggard name is destined for greatness. Without further ado, the piece arrived on stage on a red cushion. The atmosphere tensed, the words sucked out their lips. Close-ups of the object on the screen had the rich visibly salivating. Collectors, big spenders, nobility, lineage didnt matter, the item was worth the wait. Lady Sophie, gestured Igna, -I see youre perplexed as to why the auction didnt go as predicted. Look at their faces, he pointed through parted curtains, -they are being safe. The main piece of tonight belongs to us, he smirked, -the starting bid is 20 million, Im expecting the price to fetch twice the price. Currently, the most expensive jewelry sold was the si ring from the Emperor of Svinda in the 40 million range. About our fee. 2 million, he replied nonchntly, -Ive transferred 2 million. Should cover the expenses for tonight, giving a side-nce, -must be worth its fair share. Youre indeed very shrewd, she watched attentively, -paying 2 million without the bidding, how confident. Tis the way the people feel, the lens slyly disyed details of the resident watchers. Net worth and spending power were lit in five grades, C, B, A, and S. From lowest tier, 100,000 to 1,000,000. Next up, 1,000,000 to 10,000,000. Afterward, 10,000,000 to 50,000,000, andstly, 50,000,000 to 100,000,000. The vast majority were in the C to B grade. Three A grade and two S grade. The starting bid priced out the two-bottom tier. The information showed the A graders to be nobles and the S graders as collectors. -Theyll pay, I can bet my life on it, he focused on suited man bearing one of the five conglomerates crest, thest of the five; Stiol. Their focus is dealing in arts and culture, they buy, sell, collect, and make a lot of money via connections to hidden millionaires spread across the globe. Inymans terms, one can say, their trade is to spend money for others. The heritage and magical property are too big a fish to pass. Moments from the auctioneers grand m, -over here, hailed Igna. The pressured onlookers snapped at the interruption; a crack zed across the frozenndscape. ..... Whats the meaning of this, elbowed Sophie, -please. No, no, he ignored her plea, -I have business with the auctioneer. Pleasedies and gentlemen, the owner has requested a pause. Well have a short break. Exasperation perturbed the tranquility, the announcement relieved many, *clop, clop, clop,* sharp steps against the wooden stage pulled the reins. The ted man viciously snatched the microphone and red the onlookers. Igna Haggard, said he, -I apologize for the interruption for you see, he ced a letter into the baffled mans hand, -I forgot a crucial part of the piece. The legitimacy of my uncles belonging is bound to be questioned. Therefore, in said envelop rests a handwritten letter, signed and stamped by the Ardanian Crest, from thete king. Ill say it bluntly, the price of 20 million is far too little for what I possess, the evaluation was only for the gem itself, not the heritage. As Candice said, the auction will resume after a break, he shrewdly pulled the mic closer, -who knows, the item might not be for sale by the time it restarts. *Snap,* the stage ckened. What was that about? interjected Candice, -the clients will be annoyed by the insolence. Im of noble birth, he said, -theres no worth in me to care for others. I only but need to fulfill my agenda, off the stage and to the back, -Lady Sophie, they crossed shoulders, -watch the drama unfold. Emptied street save a few dubious characters, -Lord Asmodeus, said ir, -is the straightforward approach necessary? The cked-out jeep roamed to a stop. The neighborhood dubbed Alices Nightmare. Backpedal a few hours ago, Kul impatiently asked for a ride to the gangs hangout spot. The sheer drive swept Esvalo off his feet. Very much so, firmed the prince, -dont dillydally, driver, take us to their hangout. Yes sire, said an unknown face. Frequent amber-litmps passed their stead, the roads were ragged. Walls coated in spray paint of various gangs. Hurdled groups of four and five gave stern once over. The main road narrowed into rock and excrement littered alleys. The buildings took on an ugly appearance. Metal roofs, uncemented walls, broken cars, and rusted metal spikes and bats, residents would often nce through their opened doors. Curtains to thetter swayed unknowingly C on closer inspection, the audible scenery didnt amount to much. A life of underhanded tricks had themon perpetrators, narcotics, violence, and lust. Thest of the three was very apparent deeper into the prison-likeyout of the buildings. Ladies in skimpy outfits puffed smoke. Stray members of gangs continually pestered and threw disgusting nces. They would but reply the same, -money or drugs, I aint doing this for free, you ugly motherfucker. They crossed the tamed side to the animalistic realm. Here, visitors were shunned. A poorly lit junkyard hosted unknown vehicles. Belt against flesh, distant gunfire, guttural screams, andstly, a gang of fifteen white-hooded men. Ay, ay, said one confidently stepping in the street, -stop down there, he yelled. Sire, what should I do? sweated the driver. Do as he says, replied Asmo, and so, the jeep pulled to the curb. *Knock, knock,* the tainted window rolled to show a mncholically faced Kul and the ever-yful Asmodeus. Damn, you guys are dressed nicely, too nice for this part of the town. What brings you here, inquired the talker of the group. Were looking for the 50 blood brothers, said Asmo, -we heard about the story of the suicide at the red-light district. The response didnt spring much of anything, aside from the hooded outfits, the skull-designed masks hid the intent. The talker, nodded to whisper into anothers ear. They came to an understanding and said the following, -best turn around. We dont want to cause trouble to unknowing visitors. We go by the name of Liie, our presence here is to stop unfortunate souls from straying too far. Turn the jeep around and dont look back. Im sorry, cried Asmo disrespectfully, -did I ask for directions? You dont want to start trouble dude, said the talker. Might I intrude, voiced ir, -the business of which were here pertain nothing to the lies of Liie. As guard-dogs of the ruling gang, do mind thy station and let us pass. What if I say no? he pulled his gun, -you lot dont get the right to demand shit. Tis an order, turn around or die. My, such god-awful pests, sighed Asmo, -do us a favor, the longing eyes befell the weapon, -take that toy somece else. The pistol dissembled by an explosion. Dont get in our way, threatened Kul, her nails sharpened, -humans havent the right to interfere in a demons affair. Let em pass, said the leader, -their funeral, we did our job. Please have my sincerest gratitude, kind sir, nodded ir, the tinted windows rolled to shroud the interior. Crazy people... What you say, chap? said ir, -I heard your petite lips muffle a few words. I said, crazy people, gulped the driver. A few minutester, thebyrinthesque streets led to a poorly lit yground. Music sted on through the night, the bass shook the jeep, -theres the 50 blood-brothers hangout, said the driver, -they normally meet at night. Hear the song? Its their way of saying, do not disturb. Anyone who steps into the yard will face severe consequences. Alright then, the brusque sound of mmed doors had him jump, -didnt you hear what I said? cried the driver. Loud and clear, smirked Asmo, -dont worry, chap, Raven shall clean the mess, hezily stretched, Kul followed with murderous intent. Vaguence-shaped projectiles hovered about her shoulders. DONT COME CLOSER, cried an onlooker, -I have a gun, one more step and you die, the unassuming ented threat didnt hold weight, the music swapped to one heavy and action pack. Drums pounded the speakers; gunfire weirdly matched the music. Those idiots, snickered ir, *Barrier.* Bullets deflected and whistled past the street. A stray nearly took the drivers head, -someonescent. God... he cked out. The rhythm increased, a blink from Kul fired a projectile of her own. Blood sprayed; the shooter fell from two floors high. The music built to a majestic drop, *SMASH,* the door exploded down the hall, the beat dropped, and chaos ensued. Kul and Asmo fought back-to-back, the startled members struggled for weapons. A glee in her eye and a grin on his face matched the soundtracks rhythm. He vaulted over tables, dodged iing bullets, and fired with a weapon of his own. Kul slid to the other side, she but swiped and people died. A horde of six stormed her position with shotguns, *bang,* she leaped, graceful as a gymnast, recoiled against the wall, andnded with a bow. Scarlet fireworks of blood congratted her performance. -Nice mobility, said Asmo, bodies fell in her wake. Nice shooting, she replied. More stormed from the stairs, they locked eyes, the song peaked. The clouded moon cleared, the track gave thest crash to close the epic adventure, *Crash,* walls to the second floor exploded, lifeless bodies of the leaders ate the pavement, leaving their skull for all to see. A mangled mess of flesh and bones forced a gag. Job well done, congratted Asmo, -Sultrians or not, these people are weak. Too weak, she dusted off her shoulders, -the matter of inheritance is resolved. Affairs in the theater snowballed into an avnche of desperate dealers. Many participants slyly approached for private deals, -look at these men, thought Igna, -they say one thing and mean another. He entertained their questions, the legitimacy added to the shows re. Goes without saying, a few of the regrs werent keen on his attitude. My lord Igna, tis a pleasure to make thy acquaintance. Your children are adorable, might I perhaps know their preference in clothing? asked one tant businessman. My, Lord Viscount, I see you have a taste for refined gems, might I perhaps interest you in more exquisite items, she leaned, -if you catch my drift, offered a typical seducer. Thirty-minute psed, -here hees, the S-graded spender. Igna Haggard, said the smartly dressed youngster, -I admire the disy tonight, very entertaining. Ive contacted my client; they are very interested. Expect the item to go for more than twice the price, he slipped a handwritten card, -do contact me if more items of value pass thee. A tip of the head and off the man was on his merry way. I see my rival has spoken already, said the other S-ranker, -do try the world of art, tis profitable and suitable for a man of grandeur. So long, Viscount, I do hope our paths cross, contrary to the other, he made no attempts for introductions. The empty seated theater filled. Excitement boiled dangerously on the edge of anarchy. The organizers were impressed. Aceline kept Draconis, Vanesa, and Saniata under the radar. The lute gave ample distraction for thess. A flustered Candice defiantly ignored Ignas gaze and made for the stage. You made the boy angry,mented Sophie. I did steal the spotlight, he chuckled, -no matter, hes a talented auctioneer. Wee back, said he, -the break wasnt too much a hassle, I hope, he cheekily referred to the debauchery of the greed of which the crowd breathed a burst ofughter. As per the new addition of authentic papers, the price of the ring has moved to a starting bid of 30 million. Without any interruptions, lets proceed. And herees the money. Chapter 639 Chapter 639: Family must take precedence 30 million, said one. 40 million, added another. The price climbed; the theater eclipsed the record easily. The more the auctioneer shouted, the more energetic grew the bidder. A fierce battle between the S-graders had the crowd on a tight leash. One after the other, the money kept being thrown, -60 million. Better than I expected, thought Igna. 120 MILLION, shouted a man from across the room. The room simultaneously turned in shock. Most were acquainted with the current entourage. 120 million, one, two, three, and m, the deal finalized. Thus ended a night of new beginnings, the potential of auctions and the arts trade grew apparent. The organizer made a note to wee the young noble. In her words, -relics and works of art are very sought after here in Alphia. Due to constraints, theres not much we can physically do. Therefore, the event tonight was an avant gout. Results were very generous, a two million donation from the viscount. You singlehandedly covered the profits from every piece put tonight, for that, Im very grateful. Here, she handed a card, -theres the location to my art gallery. Come by anytime. Negotiations took precedence. The tempest of goodbyes and good wishes stormed the dim corridors. Aceline made notes to run before the mess. Therein, she waited backstage in thepany of a familiar attendant. Aceline, said Igna, -thanks for keeping an eye on them. They were very quiet, said she, -I ought to freshen up. Mind taking over? ..... Take Saniata with, said he, -can never be too careful nowadays. Are you worried? she wondered. Yes, I lost you two times already. No need for another. Get going, and so, with lute in hand, thedies ran for a private break. Vanesa calmly jumped onto his back, Draconis fixated on the phone screen. Lord Igna, said the buyer, -let us decide the payment method. He returned with a grain of doubt, the familiar face and suit didnt inspire confidence. Led by Sophie, the duo made for an office upstairs. Warm coffee arrived on a silver tter, the tall ceiling breathed a sense of freedom. Looking up felt the same into Elysium, an intended misced peep to catch angels on their angelic stroll. Reason for said observationid in the paintings, and domed roof of white. A divine themed asylum for the aftermath. How goes it, Pluton, cups returned to the ss table. A member of Shadows faction? sipped Igna, -hasdy mother asked for I to be spied upon. Was our fight really a matter to bring the organization into question? They tasked me to overseer thine actions, said he, -selling off the ring to thete king, how very ignorant of you... Hold on a moment, he sighed, -what I do is my business. My job is to create a faction able to rival the opposition. I must do so without the interference of the DG or Phantom. Selling off such a precious ring is the way forward? he smirked, -not very smart, tis a pricelessmodity. You, he pointed, -shut your mouth, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* crystalized blood sowed the lips shut. *Dialing Mother.* Hello, she answered. Hello, mother, Im very disappointed. I should be the one criticizing, how dare my son sell off such a precious item from our dynasty. Waste of breath, he facepalmed, -listen, mother, I get youre trying to be my guardian. I appreciate it very much. However, Id like to ask for kindness to be kept for in the household. I dont need interference, how can thee expect me to sit and watch whilst nothing was done when my mentor was killed. No, scrap that, the same happened with Alicia. Things are apparent, being rich and powerful makes one either smug or overly conservative. You and aunt have fallen into thetter half. Theres an organization to feed, mouths, and people to care, I understand. Theyre family, tis nothing to be shunned for. My concern is how you rudely interfered in my affairs. I donte to Rotherham and say how things are meant to be done. My task is as was given. This was a chance for me to step into the world of arts and make a profit. Phantoms involvements but soiled the n. Good job on keeping a watchful eye, the frustration kept on piling, the words turned daggers. She who listened dawned a face of annoyance, Elvira and Julius surrounded the phone. Will Phantom provide the necessary funds? he inquired. *Knock, knock,* the interruption broke the argument. Courtneys visage bordered ire. Dont get worked up, added Elvira. Cousin is right, sighed Julius, -I cannot approve for his tone of voice. Hell no, mmed Courtney, -I wont ept this. Here I am trying to be a good parent. Keep the guilt for yourself, whispered across the phone which led into a distant opening of the doors. The representative of Stiol hopped into view, -pardon the intrusion, he said and weed himself. No trouble, said Igna, -might I know of the current visit? Ahh, he tiptoed, nced over Ignas shoulder, -the mans rather ufortable. Let him be, sighed Igna, -pawns are meant to be wasted. The annoyed look makes the visit worth the trouble, he rubbed his hands, -see, my client is very interested in the item, it borders obsession. Price, said Igna, -this one here has offered 120 million, what about you? The item hasnt been sold yet? Not to my knowledge, the sofa buckled by Ignas weight, -what say you, the deals over for the sake of the outside world. The owner doesnt interest me, provide funds, and tis yours. I see, he walked to the table, -the man mydy described is better than I expected. Better than you expected? a frown threw the man off-guard. Slip of the tongue, he dropped next to the shady character, -this one has killed before, he sniffed, -not a pleasant smell. Quit the theatrics, my stomachs rather angry. Ive spent enough time here as is. Fine, fine. Mydy wishes to double the current price. 240 million for the ring. On what condition. Apany me to dinner, he said, -Ill transfer the money right away. I but need insurance to follow her wishes. A dinner, he looked outside, -right now? Cant keep ady waiting. You see, I have children and apanion to take care of. Family must take precedence. Tis no issue, bring the party, tis all in good faith. The auction ended atst. Courtney ordered the man to halt the supervision. What was said over the phone brought questions more than answers. What now? What you mean? What happens next. The spy was found out, I doubt hell let our men safety tail him. Dont mind my interjection. How about we leave cousin to do his bidding, tis the quest after all. Rather, why be persistent on keeping so tight a leash. I fear the worst, frowned Elvira, -my ability to foresee into market trends is arguably the best the world has ever seen. Business is but secondary to the reach we have. Throw a stray Igna on said world, if results do not suit the expected oue, he might just change the damned world. Hes too powerful, she nced at Courtney. Cant forget the consciousness backing his actions, a chilly breeze rattled the windows, -even when the man was weak and poor, he could change the fate of surroundings to suit his need. Hell stop at no lengths to get what is wanted. The wielder of death magic is the embodiment of unfairness. No matter the slope, hell climb even if it means crawling up. I dare say its uncertainty. I trust my cousin. His words were genuine, family must take precedence the pain of losing people close to him must be a soul-ridden scar. You bet, threw Courtney, -I hope nothing bades from the freedom. Dont be Icarus, my dear son. Icarus was a failure, thought Igna, the scenery changed for a busier road, -he relied on an old man to make his wings. As a result, he died. If only he had thought to question the wings. Hell, crafting for one for personal use was another viable option. Melmark at 22:30 was quite the show of technology. The AFR-guided car tailed Ignas sudden transit to a restaurant. Speaking of the tallness and exquisite nature of the surrounding would but waste time. The ways of richness had be nd. Dont be mistaken, the emotion spawn not from pride, rather, tis came from a jaded feel toward oneself. Here we are, the lift climbed to an empty restaurant. The staff flung bemused nces. All the seats were bought. After a short walk, a beautifully resplendentdy sat in thepany of another. One bore the mncholic air reminiscent of the moon, as the other, she shone, rather, twinkled with her attention to the night. Her jewelry and preciously cared garments screamed of upper-nobility. Aceline and the children werent much impressed. Pleasant night sky, is it not? Depends on the person, returned Igna, -tranquility can be both good and evil. Peace after the war is nice, and quiet before a storm is another matter. Goes to the simple question of, does one see the ss half-empty or half-full, the pragmatic response solicited a humble nce. Crystal-like sprinklesyered her hazel-colored irises. Luna and Syhton. Im surprised you know, said the enigmatic Syhton. Goddess Luna gave it away, he sat and stared, -I was under the impression the lover to Qhildir had been cursed to star... no, wait, forget it. The curse was but a ploy to fool the divine and mortal realm. The god of death did spare thine life. Gods are very childlike in their decision, a waiter arrived. What then? she kindly tilted her head. Nothing, really. Ive fulfilled my part of the deal. Tis a pleasure to make thy acquaintance, Lady Syhton, and Lady Luna, I must thank thee for the lute. Shes grown fond of it. No worries, said the exhausted Luna, -I was to sleep. Manners, fired Syhton, -reasons aside, I wished to meet the inheritor to Scifer, and Origins will. If you wish to speak to Origin, the eyes shut, -do so without restraint, the eyes reopened, crimson faded into white. The next hour ended over a nice dinner. Vanesa and Saniata gave to fatigue. It had been a heavy meeting. Talks between two watchers were boring at most. Luna spent her time ying with Draconis and Aceline. Farewell exchanged; 240 million showed the current bnce. A night well spent. Dont pout at me, said Igna, -Ive fulfilled Vanesas and Saniatas will. Luck has it, across the street is a game shop. Lets get what you wanted. They behaved angelically; good manners begot good rewards. Out to the west, Asmo, Kul, and ir headed home. Dusk hid as Dawn rose loudly. The manor screamed at the sound of Saniatas deathly yells. WHAT HAPPENED? the door burst opened; -you guys ok? sweated Igna. Good morning pop, smiled Saniata, -I was ying the lute and singing, she pointed to a passed-out Draconis, his eyes rolled back. Turn off the rm,ined Vanesa, -I need more sleep. Wake if food... I worked out for a whole week... hibernation... Seriously, he facepalmed, -I thought you were in danger, he grasped Draconiss shoulders, *Smack,* -wake up boy. *Gasp,* -TIS LEVIATHANS SCREECH. No, it was your sisters lovely voice. The sweet aroma of a hearty breakfast roused the appetite. Good morning people, said red fiery hair, -wevee for a house visit, winked Intherna with a spoon and pan. Wee back, Ill have a shower, take care of the kids. No problem, she speared the boy in turn. News loudly broadcasted on the t-screen, towel around the shoulder, -whats the noise about? he ambled to the children eating cereal. *Breaking News: Gang violence esctes, 50 men found butchered in their house.* ..... You responsible? Correct, smirked Asmo, -also, congrattion on the 240 million. A bit excessive for a ring, wasnt it, he chuckled, -no matter, great job out there. Theyre amazing, thought Aceline, -a talent-filled entourage... her fist curled, -what about me, what can I bring to the table... Stop it, nudged Miira, -youre part of the family too. Chapter 640 Chapter 640: Alternate Worlds Have you heard of the massacre at Alices nightmare? No, what happened? A gang was exterminated from the face of the. Common urrence. Social media held the subject in high regard. Dude, its whatever, people die every day. Dont speak loudly. Public transport to private cars, the incident traveled around Odgawoan. Most specifically, the current alliance of gangs. Split into two factions, Families and Gangs, each held their own. An agreement was signed many years ago by the founding members. A promise which eventually halted the massacre in said neighborhood. Brother, we cant let them walk over us like that, said a muffled voice. I know, replied the stronger man, -one of our gangs was wiped out mercilessly. The news says the incident is a result of violence between our members. ..... The families dont know nothing. Not much we can do at the moment. Have a team investigate these two, Kul and Asmos picture flung across the table. 20th of September, preparation for the motels opening concluded. Aceline and Igna were held by matters of entertainment. After the record-breaking purchase of 240 million, many shady individuals were suddenly attracted to his wares. Needless to say, the poprity boost gained favors with Ansoft. Kul, yawned Asmo, -are we done yet? he leaned against a tilted mop. Dont start whining, retorted she. A stuffy scarf hid her fiercely shaped lips. The day kept on high, passersby went around the fountain. Nothing speaks of the districts underworld at said time of day. On the contrary, the cleaning pair were viewed as humble workers. Overgrown trees and grass were trimmed to a pleasant level. Seven million was worth the price. A nce at the back showed the potential to a grand manor or apartment. After the front gate(a relic gathering of iron bars) came the broken stone brick path. A few alterations brought out the vintage. Immediately after a few steps came to a dark-wooden double door. Here, the path diffused into a blockyyout. The front desk, small space of only a counter and a few seats, swapped into a smaller counter and empty waiting area. Previous wallpapers were ripped and reced by a darker-themed esthetic. Following from the counter to the right came arge room readied with drinks and a bar. The barman(a puppet from Ignas collection) stood and watched. Aside from the ckout windows and heavy curtains, nothing went amiss for these types of establishments. Back from whence it began, a narrow doorway led into a long corridor of many doors. At the end rested the vague outline of a darkened stairway. Doors were but led to arger room. The vileness of before evolved to a somewhat decent gambling house equipped with tables for ckjack, poker, roulette, and many others. Instead of puppets, the dealers were demons under the directmand of Asmodeus. The prince of gambling flung his weight without restraint. After a harsh night of ying games and winning bets, the clients surely wanted to let off some steam. Tis when Asmodeuss frightening set of powerses into y. A single step up the stairs triggers ones libido, a sweet fragrance of perfume and pinky mist swept the mind into climbing to the heavens. There, sexual deviants prowled the corridors, demons and demoness waited with sensual nces at their prey. A casual promenade along the outside showed but a normal building. Trees and tall hedges hid the windows. Trust is fundamental for their trade, the massive plot ofnd didnt only serve for expansion purposes, no. Rather, Kuls forward approach solicited an empty plot. idents might result in deaths, or, a beating. No better ce than there. Come night, the Ravens venture into Odgawoans underworld would begin. *Good morning people of Odgawoan, Im your host Misty, from the Morning Fall Show. Shout out to those tuning into the live broadcast over at Lokka, look, I can wave at you, ha-ha. Many news outlets are talking about the potential of increasing gang violence, I say, forget it. Many avid listeners know of Ansofts sudden downfall. The mighty strong agency fell to the pressure of their idols and unsatisfied staff. I can say what I want because Im a member of Golden Dawn. Anyway, the folks over at Ansoft have decided to pull in and host the annual Musical festival at the park. Not the one in Fulhas district but the central part to the north. Seems to have been a spur-of-the-moment decision. In any case, the date is set for the 30th of September, the performers will be announcedter today.* Hear that? a cup raised to the t-screen, -were going to have a st, steam off the drink faded with a gentle blow. Yes, I see that, said Igna, -why are you here again? a very headstrong Draconis wrapped around the shoulders and pulled. Seems fitting to discuss the event with you, he said, -its partly my fault the modeling gig isnt going well. Dont worry about that, he shrugged, -I found a lucrative side-project. Is that why I see so many covered paintingsyered around the room? Yeah, the gaze turned distant, -how can I tell him the painter is a goddess? the mere thought quavered the stomach, -didnt expect Goddess Athenas casual visit into the shadow realm. Shes apparently good friends with Goddess Nike and best friend to Gophy. Are you well? inquired a worried Amsey. Im fine, theres no cause for concern. Tis just shbacks of a nightmare I had. No matter, those paintings arent for sale, not just yet. You started a personal gallery? Yes, said he, -a quarter of a billion is a lot of money. I know, its more than a fortune. Then again, the buyer wasnt a normal human. A deeper dive into why Syhton requested an audience showed signs of her existence as a personage of great influence. Her fortune counts amongst the top-ranked in the world, religion is a profitable business, said she. Shall we talk about the visit? Fine, sipped Amsey, -Misty said it clearly. Ansoft is hosting a festival to bring over fans and idols. The gap between is growing bigger, Golden Dawn has surpassed our ratings. Tis very hard to grip once a person falls. Apexi, mumbled Igna. The energetic Draconis fled for the gaming room, -you want me to get support from Phantoms agency. Yes, he gulped, -not for free, obviously, were willing to pay and fly the artists over. The urgency is understandable, however, that side of thing is for my aunt and cousin to decide, without reservations, -theres the contact information. Humbled to a shell of his former self, Amsey returned for further negotiations. Aceline and I are working on a song. We need to create a band. A shy start at the festival seems perfect... I doubt the simplicity. Id rather follow on and have a small number of fans. The ultimate goal is to infiltrate the world of glitz and mour. *Floup,* a blink and the purple sky of Totrya loomed on ahead. King of monsters, said Vesper, -I apologize for the sudden abduction. I do hope all is well? No, actually, she swipe-summoned various portals, -heres the issue. The world break spell was cast in many dimensions to increase the growth of our people. Lord Scifer had a great idea. Sadly, what we face is dire, one of the gateways erged, -one of our conquered realms has been ced in jeopardy. Gods of their world have summoned heroes and spirited away souls from stronger dimensions to act as their guillotine, our people are being in and exploited for money. Please, majesty, will thee help us in our quest? How long will it take... he asked. Times flows faster in the endangered world. Please, go to their aid, they need their king to protect thest bastion. Very well, he said. Multi-dimensions are present, Scifers ughter and conquest of other worlds were of epic proportions. Simrly, hidden inside the Curelys dimension, a magicless middle-aged world crumbles by the resounding sound of a hammer. BURN THE APOSTATE, echoed about. A snowyndscape of water and cold spans across. Stone-bricked bridgesy covered by the mess of fighters in leather armor. Thend across the sea must be purified, screamed a man wearing a bears pelt, -weve crossed to vanquish the devils tyranny, motivated by the war cry. Expressionless faces assaulted the castle doors with logs. Boiling oil poured off the castle walls, arrows rained to no avail. MORE SHIPS ACROSS THE SEA, screamed a watcher. Elven ears shook by the sound of drums, -notify the master, our domain has been breached. Youre not notifying anyone, a sh of lightning shook the wall, -for I am Thor, Son of Odin, an effortless swing sttered brain matter across the cold battlements. The tank of a man leaped into a horde of hobgoblins, -damned creatures of the devil, he hailed to summon lightning, a thunderstorm cackled the vicinity. Support of the neighboring nations arrived in stride. Aboard each ship stood a party of highly-skilled heroes abled to conjure magic. Their boon of boosted individual enhancement carried weight across the unified kingdom of Nelfhao. Hear me, my people, proimed the emperor, -on this blessed day, I, Emperor Hao, blessed by the gods, proim mankinds victory in our crusade against the vile demons. Devotees knelt in unison, the vibrant sun warmed thend, a good omen for years of oppression and constant struggle. My lord, the warmth swapped for the decrepit scape of frigid empty box of stone, -Thor hasid siege, the unified nations are moving their forces against us. The monsters have lost, *BANG,* a charged hammer sted the walls, five teams of five rushed into the throne room. You shall pay for thine sin, said Thor, -Ivee to aid the heroes in their quest to purify thend. d in exquisite and expensive armor, -long have the people suffered, said a knight, -we must uphold our duty as heroes from another world. They inched closer; -I was summoned here for the sole purpose of killing monsters. My old life had nothing of value, I didnt care. But here, the people venerate me, I can use fire-magic, the strongest in the world. I dont ever want to leave this ce, which is why, for the sake of my lover, Ill return a winner. Everyone, no matter the kingdom, will fight for the sake of freedom. Give it up, Demonlord, said Thor, -kneel before us and apologize for the years of abuse. Dont be smug, said the seated man, -demi-god or not, you havent the right to address I, lord of the castle, in such a manner, *p,* chained up maidens of the realm were thrown into the center. Disfigured expression, untreated wounds festered maggots. Vomit remains stained their clothes, -HOW DARE YOU! fired the heroes. Why he asks, mocked the Lord, -when monsters are in and tortured, does it not solicit a response from thine heartless soul. Monsters have feelings, and we work towards one purpose, to be strong. Stop with the chatting! cried Thor, -we have reimed the Cohe ind. Without a ce to hide or escape, what is there left? butchered body of monsters flung to the front, -tis the end, vile invaders, we shant stand for the cruelty any longer. Heroes, said Thor, -ready your weapons! My lord, begged the attendant, -lets retreat, the castle is lost. The death of a demon-general isnt worthy of such a tainted battlefield. Listen to me, he grasped the throne, -the fortune is those who can choose where they die. Ive sadly outlived my stay. The people were stronger, we must ept and face death. Well said, a pulse of energy shook the room. ck smoke-shrouded red carpet, -how goes it, heroes of other worlds, an ominous presence loomed. Who are you? fired Thor. Death, he smirked and red. DAMNED PEST, Mjolnir darted with an inhumane throw, blink and the projectile vanished. Chapter 641 Chapter 641: A Rtively Bloodless conquest Metal into a cushion, the unknown stared unbothered by the hammer. Theshes flickered to a traumatizing gaze, the heroes, having witnessed Thors power, remained baffled. The weapon fell and cracked the floor, -Son of Odin. I spoke the truth when I said death hade, a simple gesture enveloped the throne room in a mystic coat of nothingness. To watch the fall of a kingdom, what a pleasant sight, he said ominously. The frigid walls of stones zed with aforting white hue. A hemisphere kept out from in and vice-versa. Who are you? fired Thor. The king of monsters, he replied, -Mjolnir a damned weapon, the tip of his feet held the metal-head, -go on, try to call thy weapon. How dare you, lines flowed from the forehead outward, the normal blue color swapped for one nced in a yellow sea. Electricity flickered, the air cackled, -MJOLNIR, he thundered and held out a hand. The handle reacted by a violent struggle. He clenched to no avail; the weapon remained stationary despite the pull. How very unfortunate, said Igna, -this feeble a thing must only be used to hammer nails, he reached and grabbed the beast, lightning of unworthiness exploded. You foolish, said Thor, -Mjolnir knows only one master, and tis I. Any who wishes to steal its power must face the wrath of the thunder god. And the thunder god is you? said a voice through the deluge of mini-explosions. ..... What are you made off... escaped from the heroes. Skin and bones, he clenched the handle as if to strangle, the reaction matched one of the people being choked, the fierceness dwindled, -How very precious, he smirked, the smoke cleared, -a thunder spirit hidden inside a weapon. How dare you... eximed he, -MJOLNIR, a forceful tug and it escaped. Whats your purpose here? I came for a visit, ncing the demon general, and monster corpses, -good work on killing the fiends. Thetter are very much resilient o things. They learn, adapt, and outgrown the potential of fighters. Thus, he sat on the stairs to the throne, -the reason to evoke powers from another world. This dimension doesnt have enough mana to allow for greater power, martial arts and weapons are the only bastions. Elemental spirits are stray and rare, granted, if one masters its power, theyll be akin to a demi-god. Doesnt answer my question, thundered he, -I admit, deflecting my attack was impressive. Still, I cannot falter when the people need my help, tis my duty as guardian of this mortal realm. The demons have long preyed on our kind, fired hero,-we wont stand by and watch. Look at the hostages, he pointed, -maimed and tortured, how can people stand by and allow for it to happen. The ever-confusing question of good and bad raises, said he, -from my point of view, you humans have tortured and killed my fellowpatriots, he nudged to the monster, -I say the monsters showed mercy in letting the pest live, turned to the general, -were they good enough as breeding grounds? No, returned a woeful response. Breeding grounds? gasped a hero, -where they used as... Yes, said Igna, -a matter of fact, he smugly approached the hostages and gave his back to the enemy, -theyre in rather bad shape, he pulled on ones chin, -pitiful creature. A horrid contraption of man and monster, the hostage but silently ignored his gaze. Prior pain and suffering spoke volumes. *Woosh,* arrows lunged for the neck, -how easy for them to fall for the trap. Nails sharped, he spun, took the head of five clean off their shoulders, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* a downward gestured split the arrow vertically and parted along his cheeks. How sad, he said, the lifeless remains fell, -if only you had chosen to stand thy ground, thedies here would have been healed and released. Hostages were taken by my people ultimately be my people. As a servant to their king, they paid the ultimate price to serve as my muse. Words fail to recount the pain they felt, the single motion in which the heads were cut, the emotionless response, devil, they thought and charged. Thor watched and stared, the chosen heroes,pelled by a strong will for justice moved before even thinking. The mages and support stayed to provide enhancement, The four knights leaped,-well win, we have the priestess of Olson guarding our backs. QUICK, SHIELD THEM! screamed Thor. I c-cant... her face paled. Word of advice, whispered Igna, -dont bother fighting if youll lose, *click,* the gentle sound of bells masked the shes. Armor or not, vivid nces dulled to a stop. *Cough,* -dont underestimate us, said one, a revival potion snap, -wit always wins against raw power. That it does, he sidestepped and gave thest stroke, -only if your opponent is daft, the sword sheathed. -Remaining heroes, Id strongly advise against taking arms. The foolishness to realize weakness is one I abhor. DONT TAKE US LIGHTLY, Thor teleported into his blind spot, a lightning-charged Mjolnir backed by tremendous brute strength made contact, -its over... vile demon. The expression spoke of hope, the evil was bested by a god. Try again, the heroes turned in horror, -look at who he killed. Rosy-colored cheeks ghastly paled, -the priestess of Olson. Impossible, he trembled, the blood-soaked hammer fell before the gruesome aftermath of cracked bones, -I killed one of the heroes... Now, now, said Igna, -the battle has yet to start, *p,* the fluid atmosphere sunk into his fingers, -what thee saw was but a nce at a potential future. Those killed were revived, the shattered Thor watched enviously. Heroes of other worlds, heed my words closely. I will kill every single soldier on this ind and take back what the monsters reigned over. The kings ring conjured countless portals inside the throne room, -go my minions, he proimed, -fight to thy hearts content, your king watches dearly. Minotaur, hobgoblins, wolves, demon-spawns, insects, and countless others flocked outside. The war screams of victory marred by the sound of ughter. Distant as it was, the screeching screams of dying men resounded physically and emotionally. What say you, he turned to the heroes, most of which were teenagers, -how did it feel to be almighty in your world, being the only ones who could use magic. How did it feel to be praised and graced by a greater power, did it feel good? Fear slit their tongues; the visages folded by the sound outside. I bet it did, he patiently turned to Thor, -a demi-god of brawns, Ive heard thy exploits, and I dare say, youd make a great opponent if thy life was on the line. s, he patronizingly held his shoulders, -youre weak. Mypanions are far stronger than me. Trust when I say, them using their powers would break the dimension. Who are you? whispered the priestess. King of Monster, inheritor to Death, Origin, and Godyers will, Igna Haggard. How did you get so strong? By suffering, he said woefully, -unlike you children, my stories started as a magicless boy working as a mercenary in a cruel war of magic. No matter, wings of a fallen-angel sprouted, -an attack on me deserves a reply in full. A p bristled the interior, -whats going to happen... Are we going to die? I think we are, they gulped, -Thor, please, tell us what to do... He cant speak, said the Demon general, -the trauma of failing as guardian has shut him silent. If I were to guess, my lord has flown to meet the leaders of the allied nations. HA-HA-HA-HA,ughed a Knight, -he wont stand a chance against the Temr Knights. I swear, the moment he steps closer to the royal pce, the movable statue of ce will give divine retribution. Imagination and hope were naught but figments to what he wished to happen. A parade of goodwill sparkled thend of humans, a city surrounded by a cream-colored wall hid a magnificently advanced castle of countless peaks. Celebrations spanned the streets across, -the vintage architecture sure brings memories of the good old days, few ps locked onto the imperial procession. Blue carpetyered with gold-hosted knights of talent hoisting their swords. The opened roof-square arena amodated nobles from the empire over. The pretentiously dressed imperial family promenaded under the cheers of the people. The emperor chosen by the gods was akin to an angel in human form. *Woosh,* a whirlwind spooked the ceremony. -WHO GOES THERE, fired the general, a line of knights wedged into a wall. A humble visitor, the dust cleared to a sparkling young man of noble expression and attire. -Do pardon the intrusion, he nced to the Imperial family, -Ivee to audience with the rulers of the alliance against the monsters. Why? thundered the guard, -if thee wishes audience, do with the required procedures, we can have you executed forck of courtesy. Bravado of the brave knight scored points with thedies in wait. Impressed chatter from the stands had the man broaden the shoulders, other knights smiled under their helmets, and allowed the young recruit to have his time. You heard the man, fired the general, -take your leave or face our wrath, he pointed his sword. Impudent insects, the eyes rolled defiantly. Excuse you? interjected the general, -mind repeating what you said, brat? the wowing crowd spawn confidence, -the limelight. Yes, I said, impudent insects, an emotionless scan of the area divided the crowd. -I care not for weaklings sense of hierarchy. Tell me, general, are your knights worthy of my sword? OUTRAGEOUS, cried the nobles, -EXECUTE THE MAN FOR INSOLENCE. My, young boy, you have the talk, can it be backed? How about a duel, he smirked, -if you can scratch my body, Ill concede the fight. How about this, I wont use magic and fight using my body and natural abilities. It would be insulting for a general to fight amoner, he nced to the recruit, -he shall be a perfect candidate. I see no reason to sully my hands. Pardon me, interjected Igna, -the duel is issued for every knight to fight against me. THATS IT! he spun and dashed, -SAY YOUR PRAYERS! I knew it, the man ran in slow-motion; ck of mana forces the body to be weak. Theyre barely fit to join as adventurers, is this truly this worlds natural ability. No wonder heroes had to be called. He thrust for the neck. A duck and an uppercut shattered the de to the hilt, -slow and weak, hemented. The obnoxious crowd shut; the knights were taken aback. Ill formally reintroduce myself, *smack,* a palm to the chest sent the general into the opposite wall, -Igna Haggard, the King of Monsters, else known as the Demon King. THE DEMON KING! yelled the crowd, -EMPEROR, PLEASE, GET AWAY. SILENCE! thundered the emperor, -Igna Haggard, he climbed down the stairs, -have youe to kill us? No, said he, -I came to evaluate your peoples strength, they met in the middle, -and I say, theyre not worth the effort. What happened to Thor and the heroes, the confidence tantly showed in his expression. Defeated, he smirked, -I made sure to leave a damning message. I doubt them to ever try and attack us again. Imperial Majesty, cried the captain, -please allow us knights to dispose of this miscreant. Emperor, he muffled, -Im not in the mood to ughter weaklings. The strongest have been defeated without using magic. Tell me, should I destroy the empire to prove my strength? Show me thy strength, he fired. Very well, *Mana-Control: Five Fingers Variant- Rainbow, air, water, fire, metal, and earth hovered above each finger. Our world doesnt have enough mana, how can? I draw my strength from my domain, he smirked, -no matter the world, dimension, or universe, Ill remain the same. What do you want? A deal, said he, -do not ever invade the isle of monsters. My people will keep spawning across the world as tis a good training ce. In return, I promise the monsters to be equal to thy people. Beat us in might and skill, and I might reconsider and take leave from this realm. Whats in it for us?? Items and money. Each monster defeated gives experience, in turn, the people will get strong. If they lose, tis death. I see, the brows pressed, -I understand, you have a deal. Chapter 642 Chapter 642: Natural Selection Meanwhile, dusk loomed onto the red-light district. The newly refurbished motel stole the attention of many. Back and forth of visitors escted into a slideshow of simr profiled figures. Asmo, whispered Kul, -were being watched, she peeped through narrowed curtains, -I have doubts about theunch tonight, she said. The mob boss waited with one leg over the other. Should we be wary? he asked without much concern. The wooden floor before was filled with seductively dressed demons. All bore figures and facial features of actresses; the dissimrities were added per the clients request. Leches of carnal pleasures knew the art of enticement. Stairs clopped to the side and halted at the door. Come in, the guest stopped short of knocking. You sensed me already? exhaled a nicely dressed ir. Top hat, a fitted suit, avishly carved cane, and afy overcoat, -are preparations in order? dark shadows hid the eyes socket, the casted gloom iced the guests with a single nce. Yeah, the auras pretty intense for a spirit, the parted curtains shut. What about the uninvited guests? narrowed Asmo, -ir, mind scanning them? Goons from Alices nightmare, he sighed, -nothing that important. I mean, Kul can wipe them out pretty easily. The spoken tone set the feel for the whole room. Asmos harem salivated at the prospect of potential prey. Demons werent the only excited ones, the moment the clocks struck nine, traffic deeper in the district flourished. News of the gambling house spread using whispers. Ladies of the night sprinkled the bait of a ce where easy money could be made. Preparations for tonight were throughout. Money talks, and so, the humble opening attracted attention. ..... Roulettes and poker tables were filled, the stench of cigar and alcohol permeated. Ruffians were most abundant. ir and Asmo partook in a friendly game of poker, they dominated the table. The drunks kept on buying in and losing. Once in a while, the luck of the draw would have the guests win. A mist of gambling and addiction spanned the floor. Here they are, the bait, thought Asmo, -I sent an invitation to Esvalo, the clock showed 22:30, -for the first day, I say it went pretty well. cked-out vans screeched before the entrance, armed men rushed, -HANDS UP! cried the masked men. Weve been betrayed, whispered ir. Heya, said Esvalo, -I heard you handled the crew of brothers. In behind approached men in baggy trousers, -wrong move, said they. Esvalo, nced ir, -how much did they pay? 10 million, he said, -aint nobody stupid enough to refuse that amount of money! You sold us out, puffed Asmo. The dealer shuffled cards without much of a concern. Petrified gasps escaped the few guests. Everyone, get out, said Esvalo, -were taking over the building. Asmo, you better hand over the paper and not make trouble, the gambling rooms emptied. Esvalo, cold stare befell the intruders, -the property belongs to me legally. I paid the agreed amount. We decimated the 50 blood brothers gang, what can twenty men do? A lot, he smirked, -grenades should suffice to destroy the investment. Grenades? Stop talking, said the gang representative, -were taking over this ce. Clear out people or well bury in the back garden. Foolish humans, sighed Asmo, -Listen here, he teleported, -I dont care what you think, this establishment is rightfully the Ravens. Trust when I say, make a move on this ce, and Ill be sure to treat the Vermillion family to an explosion. Good try, he chuckled. Oh, I doubt that, a tablet flipped to disy the damning locations. You know the address, now what? Oh, simple, the screen flipped to an aerial view of a drone, -this baby is equipped to fire rockets by a simple press. Care to experience destruction first hand? The bravado soon muddled, -youre not going to get cold feet now, are you, Esvalo? frowned the gang member. See, proimed Asmo, -traitors and unfortunate profiteers will fall sooner orter. You betrayed us and allied to the gangs. The tables have turned, and we hold the advantage, quite the predicament. How does the two-faced leader escape this mess. No, hes fine, fired the hoodlum, -Alices nightmare is backing this traitor here. Raven is weak and unknown, I say, rot in hell, we dont care. Other armed men swarmed the front, the vans neatly blocked the view to the public. Curious bystanders were weed by a gun or a foul-mouthed shout. Rot in hell you say? a gust shook the entrance, -I say think again. Heels clopped menacingly until the entry, -Esvalo, greeted Kul, -how nice to bringpanions. Warm droplets sttered the wall red, -gang or not, her blood-soaked palms wiped on his shirt. A feeling of doom buckled his knees, -this is bad, went across the mind. The gaze slowly drifted to the side, *gulp,* any presence of life vanished. A pile of dismembered corpsesid on the floor, blood spread and followed the mildly inclined tiles. Why? he said. Because youre Asmos poker friend, she nced past and to the bar, -have your men clean up the mess. Betray us and its thy head. A startling start reigned havoc. Schemes nned by the gangs were foiled one after the other. No matter the date and time, spies gawked vehemently. Kull took notice and cleanly deposed of the bodies. A few days psed, Igna showed no sign of return, -wheres pops at? inquired an infuriated Saniata. On a trip, replied Gophy, -he should be back soon. By trip, she innocently referred to an idyllic retreat at a beach house. Her words couldnt have been any wrong. The frozen tip of the monster isle cackled by the sound of thunder. Countless ships stride to the spawn of death, -FIGHT MEN! screamed the captains, -the emperor has decreed humanity to revolt against the MONSTERS! Brainless fools. A chilly breeze perturbed the crimson-stained white hair, -pride didnt allow for our agreement to be digested. shback to the day of retribution, precisely at the time when Igna proposed the mutual understanding, -I refute thy kindness, rudely said the emperor. -A lowly demon shant dare shake hands to an exalted being such as myself. Give us one month, and well face thee in a frontal attack. Will the all-powerful demon king cower before the might of our race? Cower? he spat into the wrinkles-ridden face, -the way I see it, a spark of ire lunged for the emperors neck, -I could kill you right here and now! EMPEROR! cried the knights. *Mana Control: Ice Variant C Niflheim,* ice froze to conjure sharped spears, -take a step and Ill kill everyone in attendance, *Mana Control: Void me Variant -Abyssal Wrath,* a giant ball of white and ck eclipsed the sun, -tell me, emperor, what is in it for me if I wait? Salvation! he coughed. Pitiful old man, the grip eased, -see you in hell, *Dispel.* The memories fuzzed to the present, -Kaleem, Cora, and Yuria. Yes majesty, three shadows materialized, -how may we be of service? Go exterminate the humans. Today is when we strike the final blow. Kaleem, Cora, heroes led astray by the foolish gods, Yuria, fallen priestess of a weak god, youre the chosen three of the fifteen who perished. Natural selection has deemed thee worthy of inheriting the blood of demons. I see the horns are growing rather fast. As you wish, majesty, clouds of ck puffed. They survived the grueling process of demonification. The world turned its backs for having failed. After my visit, they were teleported to the royal capital. Three dayster, they returned to the ind with two dead bodies and one severely scarred. Demon-king, please, the snot-filled begging began onshore, -help us! Why? Because we were betrayed, the humans rejected us for having failed. The emperor sentenced us to death, if not for magic, wed have been hung. How can worthless shells serve my purpose? he mercilessly ignored the fallen, -the weak must perish; the strong will strive. Survive two weeks and I promise to grant an audience, the cold man pped away, a horde of monsters rampaged their crash site. I never thought theyd survive. The horde was ordered to kill but was butchered instead. Cora showed signs of cunning. Bodies used as bait, he dowsed himself in the scent of the dead. Yuria used her abilities to create a tunnel towards an underwater reservoir. Kaleem, perhaps the most promising, singlehandedly stood his ground and fought day in and day out to protect the hideout. The more days passed, the harder it grew. The weak fell, some mauled, others drowned, and a few choosing suicides. The plummet from hero to zero broke spirits, shattered souls can never be reforged. Two weekster, three battered heroes wed their way inside. A single look sufficed, eptance of their fate and alteration of their morals. Hear us! trembled Cora, -we survived two weeks, please, allow us to join your ranks, a draft carried the stench of death. Impudent fools! thundered the general, -no hero can transition to chaos. General, coughed Yuria, -I was rejected by my god. Nothing else matters in this world, I want to see it be destroyed, I want my revenge on those who wronged us. You either die a hero or live long enough to see yourself be the devil, gritted Kaleem, -ept us, master. On one condition, *snap,* chained hostages thrown at his feet, -kill them, he said. Kill? Yes, theyre humans and also, familiar faces cowered alongside the crowd, -the dead heroes have been revived. y them all, and Ill consider your allegiance. The rest was a merciless ughter of friend and foe alike. They didnt care, the mind and body wanted but one thing, revenge, and blood. Humanity gathered an army of 300,000 strong to march against the monsters. Man, woman, children, none mattered, the people were forced into war. To face the army, Igna chose three, the rejected and the powerless. A drop of demon blood transmuted the humans into half-demons. With it came the power to harness part of the Shadow Realms power. Wont you join the battle? said a whisper atop the tallest tower. Vesper, why the sudden visit? Kul and the prince of lust are asking for thy return. Tell them I wont be long... no, forget it. Stay here and watch the conquest of a lower dimension. Sea of the dark had ships of various sizes making for his location. Isnt this unfair? shrugged Vesper, -those three are weak half-demons. If they push, theyll die. Wait and watch, he said, -wait and watch. Floating clouds flew across the ind, -Kaleem takes the left, Yuria, take the right. Theyre on ships. Ill use the water spirit to conjure the wrath of the sea. Understood, Ill bombard the right. Typhoon warning, said Yuria. Heres the moment of truth, halted Cora, -we were granted temporary ess to the power from the Shadow Realm. The King of Monsters is truly strong, I doubt we can ever match his prowess, nces exchanged, -regardless, a heavy upward motion rose the sea into a massive wave, -revenge is a cold dish, he thrust, a tide of at least ten-meters crashed onto the center formation. Explosions rattled the right, the ships crumbled, the left had people and boats being flung across the sea. ARE YOU READY! cried Cora. HELL YEAH! The auras linked, *Wrath of the sea, the wrath of the wind, and wrath of fire. Fan our burning ire, dowse and drown those whove shunned us, and bury the lives weve taken. Combination spell C Three elemental Dragons.* Three giant entities crashed to utterly annihte the unified army. Clouds vanished, -out of mana, they fell, a vortex swallowed the remains of humanitysst attempt, -in the end, the bodies plummeted, -we were used and cast aside by everyone. *Poof, poof, poof,* -were alive? coughed Cora. Obviously, said Igna, -didnt I say, the strong must win? invisible palms cupped the trio, -wee to my family, fallen heroes. Chapter 643 Chapter 643: Fallen Heroes Sun rose over the supposednd of dreams, the continent across the sea, a ce of life in rtive peace andfort. s, as the mornings ray befell the isle of monsters, what stood wasnt a smoking castle, but a wreck of wooden ship parts. Binocrs were strapped outward the port, a nameless area without much consequence, as theyd leave soon. Four prominent figures gracefullynded on the harbor, waves crashed to sparkle as if gems, the droplets carried rainbow hues. The sea breeze hit; the coats flew; a single man led the charge with a grin. THEY ARE HERE! cried a worker, -NOTIFY THE GUARDS, he tripped whilst in motion to run, -mercy, he rolled and begged. Yuria met his gaze with disgust and firmed the front. Amazing, she thought, -being in his shadow feels so natural. I dont want this moment to end, a mutual line of thought carried into the other two, -the respect I had as a priestess is but gone, I find myself standing as a true half-demon, her slim horns were beautiful and elegant, the facial features and part of the teeth sharpened. Gratifying, the tion is greater than the good of humanity, thought Cora, -I want to follow this man to the end of the earth. Fallen-heroes, thought Kaleem, -the title inspires confidence and a sense of purpose. What else can a man want, they crossed into the harbor and made for a strangely lit portal. Bystanders watched in agony; a pain resemnt to an aching tooth. The fun is yet toe, said Igna, -initiations will be conducted by my closest confidants. Shouldnt be much hassle as Ive already given my approval. The air around the blurry portal pulled, and seamlessly, Igna allowed his body to float. Radiant white, brown, cream, manyforting colors exploded into sight. The tile floor made for a greater work of art. Statues, works of art, and precious memories from the previous rulers. ..... Who stands there! Death and his harbinger, said Igna, the shoes clopped out the shadows. The Emperor watched from his high stature, besides were his heir, two men, and a young maiden. Demon-king, he scowled, -did our attack not work? the footsteps were joined by three others. No it didnt, he stood defiantly, the heroes joined in a line. HEROES! the princess darted down the stairs, -what is the meaning of this? her vulnerable pupils begged for answers. -Cora, tell me, please, I want to know, why... why... why... we cared for- Demon-king, said the first son, -what is the meaning of such insolence, I thought we disposed of the heroes for their failures. No brother, said the second son,-they escaped using the priestesss blessing. Noble-blood of in-bred, their limbs were rather unsightly. The princess, a bastard to her father, was spared the grueling ritual of keeping the bloodline pure. Worthless, fired the first son. Silence, thundered Igna, -my audience is with the ruling monarch, not small fries, the grieving princess marred his voice, her cries were louder than death howls, -princess, he side-red, -it would befit thee to be silent. Else, a spark flickered above the index. I understand, she bowed to the corner. The emperor switched posture and waited; servants were soon ordered to leave the area. A messenger arrived with the news, humanitysst army was defeated mercilessly, none reached the ind. Dragons of unimaginable proportions unleashed their fury, said the report. Humbled by the defeat, -what is it? The hard-headed emperor has finally seen the light, he stepped forward. Take another step, swords crossed, -and tis thy head. PROSTRATE THYSELF! screamed Cora, a tremendous aura hammered the guards to kneel, -dont dare look at our ruler, weaklings art but ants, bow and be crushed. Inconvenience out the way, he skipped up the stairs, st time we were this close, I nearly choked you out, leaned obnoxiously close to his face, -Hey, Ive won. *snap,* Princes and princess, he blinked back to where he stood, -here we are, at the end of the war. The monsters have won, what remains of humanity is naught but farmworkers and nobles. The other countries were smart to keep casualties to a minimum. Im afraid your father is the worst ruler a country could have. Not to waste time, these three here are fallen heroes, chosen ones you rejected and ousted. Despite our first bout, I made my point clear, I dont want the world to end, I just need my people to fight and grow strong. Humans fight against one another, does that ever strike as wrong? no, of course, it does not. Sadly, add a stronger foe into the mix, and humans frail sense of pride is tipped, thus where we are. What I offered were the monster isles to be recognized as their own kingdom. Yes, humans will kill monsters, and vice-versa, the experience is needed for both. Ultimately, the chance at revenge was swapped, the defeated had to be ounted for, the nobles and families needed answers, and the heroes were an easy target. Wipe hands and forget those who gave their home and lives to serve this damned country. I pity your people, the head shook, rage med in the trio. sh-backs to those memories infuriated their very core. -Mark my surprise with the fifteen washed ashore. These three wanted revenge, then and there, I gave the ultimate choice, death. Survival of the fittest, they outwitted and outfought the other heroes, a dampened spirit is worthless. See, emperor, I rejected their advances, true, I wont deny so. Instead, what I granted was a way forward, a simple and clear goal. Survive for two weeks and meet me, thus, the three fallen heroes emerged from below the sea of corpses. Three Im d to have by my side, theyll be great assets. If only you knew how to train and motivate your fighters. One thing is for sure, the 300,000 were no match for my 3, on that, he tapped their shoulders and stepped back, -go on, dont be afraid, speak your mind, Ill wait. Emperor, youre the worst person Ive ever met, said Cora, -goes for the whole nobility. I wanted to use my station as a hero to help the poor, help establish a ce where warriors of themon station would train and join the army. I never fulfilled the goal; noble sons blocked the project from ever moving forth. Dont get me started on Clia and Mpeh, they were killed almost immediately after our return. If not for Set blocking the way, wed have been doused in acid. I truly despise this kingdom, he red to the princess, -you too, highness, crocodile tears do thee no good. I went along your advances C the hatred for being shunned as a bastard fueled the scheming personality. Im d Yuria stopped me, else, Id have been your puppet. Dont strain too much, added Yuria, -Cora speaks for all of us, this country deserves to be burnt and destroyed. I dont care about the people; taintednd must be cleansed. I personally dont care, fired Kaleem, -die, rot, or be saved, who gives a crap. I always hated how righteous we had to be, setting examples whilst the real leaders do what they wanted. If I was ever granted a single wish, Id ask for heroes to never be summoned from other realms again. How very poetic, chuckled the first son, -a demon-king and fallen heroes. What now, will you leave after wreaking havoc. I see the heroes are as two-faced as us nobles are. Running to the man who caused this ordeal in the first ce, what does it say about the loyalty. Im sure the demon-king thinks the same; those who turned their backs once can never be loyal again. Dont try it, red Cora, -the first prince, say what you wish about us, Ill never allow my masters name to be soiled by the likes of you. Whats so great about a demon? interjected the second-prince, -theyre ugly, always wanting to kill, and in general, are pests. The mere sight repulses me. Cora, Cora, Cora, Cora, her attitude shifted, -why, why, why... I always loved you, and always will, why cant you ept my love, why dont you ept it. Ill do what you say, kill who you want, and be subjected to any hardships... love me, love me, love me, she crawled to his feet, -please, I dont want to be rejected, her hair untied, -if I cant have you, then well die together, the smile turned murderous, -LETS DIE! *Smack,* her head bobbed, the knife fell, -how daft can ady be? sighed Igna, -girl, tell me, is the dagger meant for the hero or yourself. Myself, down on all fours, -I wanted the demons to win for the longest time. None suspected me, none... until you showed up. The sight of Cora being turned demon made me so happy I couldnt hold my tears. By the might of Thor, eximed Yuria, -this girl is twisted to her core... What now? red the emperor, -the demon-king has won the war, what is the fate for our people? Forgiveness. Dont misinterpret, the monsters will rule over the empire from today forth. The Imperial family is to be a puppet for our cause. If not eptable, I can always conjure a world-ending spell. What about their revenge? cried the first son, -what happened to the ted quest to find oneself. Oh, he bit his thumb, -it starts now, actually, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* a dark-shaped crimson crystal punctured their hearts, -to conquer a kingdom by force, one must either take the nobility or end the current bloodline. I choose thetter. The fate of the empire relies on the empress, a lovely vesteddy escaped from the shadows. Why are you here! cried the emperor, -I said you to never step foot in the throne room. My, my, her seductive tone had the men gasp, -our sons have copsed and theres no shed of worry. Empress? inquired the princess clung on to Ignas trousers. Yes, said Igna, -or to give her real name, Heine, an elder ss demoness. Did Vesper give my secret? Oh yes she did, he pped, -mind turning the princes into demons? Sure, recing their personality and soul seems fitting, she climbed, her face and body altered, -good to see you, darling, she caressed his cheeks and slit his throat. I was yed for a fool... the room fell silent; confusion hummed the melody of silence. Gather round people, ordered Igna, -you too, princess. A shrug led to the throne, where Heine sat seductively. -Heres the truth, said Igna by her side, -Heine here is a shape-shifter demoness, her ability to shape-shift pses any shortings. The real empress was killed and skinned for the disguise. The first n was a coup. Intervention from the princes nullified any advances. My stewardess, Vesper, told me as I watched the ughter, of her presence. Tis then I formted the n, wed end the imperial bloodline and use demons to impersonate the rulers. Therefore, I proim this world to be truly conquered. State affairs will be left to- a portal summoned, -to my discretion, said the ever-watchful Vesper. What about me, sniffled the princess. Up to Cora, said Igna, -the fallen-heroes have thest say in thy fate. No, she dashed for his feet, -I want to serve you, please, please, please, please! Cora, what say you, shall we spare her life or end it right here? the nails sharpened, -no matter the choice, its yours. They gulped, -let her live... Wrong choice, a swipe beheaded the princess, -dont spare her life, use it instead. *Come forth, Box of Soul,* the aura darkened, the lid opened to swallow the soul. *Box of Alche,* a pool of crystallized dust built a heartless figure. *Living or dead, I invite all to the realm of absurdity, serve me and mypanions, be one of a greater family. Forgo of the past and look towards the future, one in which thou art be immortal and without regret. Box of Soul: Transmigration.* One moment death clenched her neck, the next, she stood clueless before her dead body. Whats this? Youre no use to me as a weakling, said Igna, -Ive transmigrated thy soul into the body of a homunculus, as of this moment, you choose who thee wishes to be. Fighter, trader, spellcaster, tis a new start, choose well and make thy demands, the body will answer thy plea, however, no reproductive organs will be assigned. Id like to keep my prior appearance, she smiled, -this is going to be awesome Chapter 644 Chapter 644: Combination of Symbols I want to be a strategist, person of great wit and foresight into politics, wished the princess, -I want my face and hair to stay the same. As for my gender, it doesnt matter, man or woman, I dont care. The loss of said useless organs doesnt mean anything to me. I want my abilities to be stronger than the average human. Brightly shaped flower petals enshrouded the face-less figure, the bud closed to blossom into a mandy of a high degree of ss. Alright people, lets head on home,manded Igna. Awesome you say? a vortex headed by an annoyed-faced Miira swallowed the fallen heroes and the princess,-return to your world, Saniata and Draconis have made a mess of the ce. A rtively weak domain imed as his own, the king of demons returned to the world of Totrya. Purple marred with a soft orange ze had zed the horizon. -Whats this? he inquired, the always opened window blew refreshing gusts. Totrya is absorbing the conquested world, said she, -once the curse reaches correct conditions, we assimte the realm and bypass the ruling gods authority. Currently, we stand at a three count, thats the fourth. Each conquest brings us souls and freshly riped dead. So nonchnt with the exnation, said Igna, -what about the people? They live unbeknownst to whatys outside where they stand. Of course, the stronger of said people rejoin the elemental guardians of Totrya. The lightning humanoid of prior was a chosen hero from another dimension, he died without achieving much. Fate brought him to us, we kindled his talents to a behemoth of a fighter. I suppose were reaching an end to this tale of gods and humans? ..... Not really, she sighed, -as we stand now, regardless of the kings strength, the moment we fall, its over. Our grounds stand on weak pirs. Totrya doesnt stand a chance if either god or demons attack. The idea of hiding in our dimension was Kronoss idea? Yeah, hes made us invisible for quite a while. I had hoped our founder to acquire the symbol of power and create an alternate world, simr like youve created. The Shadow realms undeniably a work of art. Kronoss sickle and Nikes wings serve as power and catalyst. I dare say, regardless of a greater beings power, the barriers of the guardians are one unbreachable. Why wait till you were killed to act out? Doubt, confusion, and self-pity, he said, -I was gued by the voices of people I allowed to die. My family, my friends, they all parted one after the other. I managed to move on with this new life, not forget my past, but embrace who I was and the gifts I was given. Taking on curses for my own was a way to justify the limitless flow of energy, a way to break myself, to give a reason toin. In a way, I was weak, I yed someone who I wasnt. What about now? she asked. After Leko and Alicias death, I know for certain, my heart still aches deeply. A pain and suffering I can put towards another goal. Our world is far from ideal, the ce is a wastnd of the darkest emotions humanly conjurable, a ce I call home. My lord, said Vesper, -allow me to say one thing. The death element is stronger than ever. No, I refuse to think so, he caressed the symbol, -no way, I dont believe it. Reason why, she gave a friendly smile, -the excess power and double-strength after death are being used to fortify the Shadow Realm. A powerful element isnt enough to be a strong deity, thetter needs a stronger dimension/realm to call home. A storage ce for the abilities to grow and evolve. As a result, all painstaking spells with feedback had none to face apart from thineself. They tore you apart. Wielders of the Death element are never meant to have their own dominion, the second strongest entity is there for a reason, to keep the order of things. However, the Shadow Realm has changed the order of things, the element is free to evolve without ever disrupting the elder worlds. The Sickle of Time and Wings of Fortune are the bestbination of symbols to harness, protect, and boost the Reapers scythe. I wonder if Lord death had a simr idea? My mentor, he chuckled, -the tea-loving gentleman. I never knew he had such a n envisioned. Then again, I never asked why he bestowed the symbols. And here, Ill leave thee with this, the Nevermore gate has evolved to a higher level. The Death gate was psed by one unnamed and unknown, it will be present in due time. Farewell, for now, my king, she bowed and a circle swallowed him tenderly. Till next time, the scenery swapped for the same ceiling. Im home, he thought, -the brightly lit sky, the date shows 29th of September. I was gone for quite a while, off the bed and into white-slippers, -a higher-ranked gate, I know what she meant, its the full release of the Shadow realm. I didnt pay attention before, my death always resulted in being twice as strong, the bacsh perhaps made me weary. If what she said is true, the symbols of power are fueling my world, a ce of rtive tranquility. Wait until I im Totrya as part of my realm. *Knock, knock,* -I told you, Small feet chopped against the wooden floor, -pops aint going to be there, said Draconis with hands around his head, -the old geezer ran off to another woman. No, pops isnt like that, said Saniata, -hes a good man. Shut up, gasped Vanesa from the hallway, -I hate walking... her head horizontally peeped into the suite as did her hair in 90 degrees to the floor, -food and rest, I need them... Shut up sloth, fired they simultaneously *Woosh,* the balcony slid, a sh of dirty green locks pped their visages. POOOPS! her paleplexion and dark-circled eyes glowed midair into a hug, -wee back, said she in a quick slither on his shoulder, -I missed you. Good morning, Vanesa, he reached and picked her by the shoulders, -I missed you too, he kindly caressed her gloomy cheeks, -the leap from across the room is very impressive. Oh, she bashfully gave the -shush with her tiny index, -I used up my energy to greet pops. How admirable of you, focused on her, thought of the other two narrowly escaped his mind, -POOPS! they speared him through the balcony, -NICE TO SEE YOU, screamed Draconis. Yahoo! eximed Saniata straddling his chest, -WERE ON A MAGIC CARPET. Im not showing you the world, he murmured, *Blood-Arts: Partial Transformation -Fallen wings.* A mid-air reunion seems fitting, doesnt it? Yes, it is, said Saniata, -where have you been? On a long trip, he said, -is that? the outline of a chopper appeared out the corner, -the damned Gaso Group, *p,* he bolted inside. Everyone, run, *snap,* a portal swallowed the children to the Shadow Realm, -well go shoppingter, stay put for now, feeble hands stretched for help to no avail, -heres how we die, coughed Draconis dramatically, -rest in peace us. The stairs trembled, -Aceline, he slid to the kitchens entrance. Wee back, said she in a skimpy outfit covered by a white apron, -Ive readied dinner, would you like some? What are you? he facepalmed, -cosying a wife? Shut it! she red, -tis what ir rmended. He worriedly threw across, -wheres he right now? At the red-light district, said she. God damn it, he sighed, -whatever, go get dressed. The chops grew annoyingly close, -someone from the Gaso Group hase to visit. Lets not dilly-dally, the initial frenzy calmed, the crystalized white-pupils bled to a redden glow, -time to y politics, he dawned the lenses. The choppernded without much of a hassle, the rotors stopped and the door slid. Ady dressed in an old customary styled outfit exited with the help of a bodyguard. Her ckish-grey hair was tied and supported by pins, the makeup was heavy and indicative of her heritage, the flower-crest spoke volumes, -the Gaso group is here. What happened in four days? The feline-like re befell one of a devil. He made no moves, not even a simple nod or smile. A hand-fan blossomed to cover her expression. Bodyguards led her to walk to the lift, -Good morning, said she. Id kindly refute the good about the morning, said he rather coldly, -madam, tis customary to send news before visiting a stranger. Is that so, her fetching nce murderously turned to the side and watched, -I was told toe without an invitation. Perhaps Lord Amsey is a bit preupied with the festival. None the matter, he courteously allowed her in, the gesture subconsciously triggered the guards to lunge forward, -no, interjected Igna, -my home is a ce of quiet, I have children. Guns and humps of muscles arent invited. If you are concerned with her safety, perhaps we may take a stroll across the roof and watch as the wind ruins thedys well-catered hair. Her face spoke loudly of the difort, the fan did immediately hid the unbing expression, -it should be fine, said she, -wait here, well be just a moment. And so, they descended to the lobby directly after the entrance, -Im quite intrigued why Lady Shino Pierre Gaso would make the trip to my humble abode. Leather couches made strong impressions. Humble is an understatement, said she, -a lone-manor atop the peak of the towns most sought-afternd. My sincerest condolences fordy Alicias untimely departure, her fate sadly interlocked to her best friend. I wouldnt worry much, her death will be avenged, that much Ive promised myself. I see, she suspiciously scanned his demeanor, -about my visit, the fan snap shut, -its about the festival, he nodded for the continuation, -the hype has been extraordinary. Ansoft and Apexi have joined to bring the event to an all-time sess; world-renowned names havended, everyones excited. I tell you; the announcement drew people from all around the continent, the excitement was true, that much he sensed, -your butler, ir, recently sent my secretary a letter for a potential modeling deal, I know, I should have sent my secretary to do the negotiations... Im honestly curious about Aceline and Kinless starting a band, she smirked, -would you entertain the idea of joining my agency, Leina? And where did? On the Arcanum, she scrolled to show a video, -Acelines return, featuring Kinless. The video had over a million hits, -everyones talking about the Idols return. Tis the perfect time for a grand entrance, the fans want it more than anything, the idol entered with a tray of drinks, dy Gaso, she said. Long time no see, she replied. The decision is in her hands, said Igna, -the band is centered around Aceline, her death was a ploy to seal her away from the corruptnd of Alphia. A native of Hidros and bearer of the Vampiric blood... I understand, she kindly took the teacup, -an immortal idol is unfair in its own way. Lady Gaso, as leader of our band, Ill kindly refuse the offer to join your agency. Lord Amsey has already asked for our assistance. -No way well betray a closerade, interjected Igna. -Meldorino sure has an interesting history with my uncle, the brows usinglyyered on the stuffed expression, -watchmaking went wrong. Definitely his nephew, she stood, -Ive discussed what was needed. A few minutester, the helicopter escaped into the blue sky, -why was she here? wondered the idol. To put pressure, he smirked, -something must have happened when I was away. Tis the only reason I can think of; the offer was a spur-of-the-moment decision. No papers and no contract, not even a notice, very unprofessional. We ought to stand on edge. What n does she have, Apexis in danger, the aura didnt inspire confidence. Chapter 645 Chapter 645: Fuel the Fire Wrap it up, time disyed five in the morning, the chilly streets livened to the sound of early birds. The first-floor tremored by stumbles, many guests(of which some were passed out drunk) were escorted to the town square, a few meters in front, whereupon, the demons mercilessly dropped them into the cold floor. Consciousness would return sooner orter, waking beside the statue would best waking naked and mugged in some random alley. The gate shut, the locks tightened, and the sound of cash trickled down the hall. Job well done, said Asmo, -the days have been very profitable, he puffed smoke. Various portals were summoned; the room emptied save for three. How much did we earn? inquired Kul still weary of the spies. The gambling den made around a million, most of the profit came from this, a packet of white dust attached to a string drifted off his index finger,-the bartender did an awesome job sneaking the drug in their drinks. Theyre hooked, and want more, a half-smileter, -lets return home, masters return. The ce will be run by my right-hand man, another demon materialized, -hell do a fine job. Surely enough, he cupped long wrinkled hands and hunched to say, -the pleasure is mine. Life at the manor, was, let say, a bit hectic. After being forced into the Shadow Realm, the three wantedpensation. Thus, began a two-hour trip into town C they enjoyed part of what the town had to offer. A new gaming system, another instrument for Saniata, and a neck-pillow for Vanesa. Satisfied? they slid inside the car. Very much, returned the three, -best day ever, said Draconis. ..... Yes, yes, best day ever, the car roared, -envious gaze from the moderate. The majority of families and people live in abject poverty, not homeless level, but modest. Struggling artists and actors, shifty nightclubs, reclusive parts of town, the growing industry of adult entertainment. Past Stanleys homage and towards home, the street life for unnamed hoodlums was rough. Out here, in the harsh world of unnamed mobsters, the cruelty knew no bounds. A few people went missing in the course of two weeks, many of which were crucial figures for the entertainment world, more so for Ansoft than the other. Hereon began the struggle of a reject. Metal bat smothered in blood, a tied and gagged person on the chair, a single low-intensitymp, -my hands, it trembled. Good job, said a short but plump man, -hes out cold. After much effort, the man reached on before his ovepping belly to pick a broken tooth, -a full-powered swing to the face, very cruel from you, rookie. Stay here and wait. The entrance shut; the bat echoed onto the cold floor. No response came from the prisoner, he watched in silence, -why did I think the mafia would be a great ce to start... Skip forward, the same man waltz in, -no good, he said snatching meat off a chicken leg,-Amseys secretary says no, they arent paying the ransom. Kill him, he ordered and clocked a pistol, -press it against the forehead and pull. The nights shrouded darkness hid the recruits perspiration. He gulped, -oh god, please help me. Moonlight flooded the inside, *Hero-Arts: A thousand Sword of Retribution.* Windows shattered, -dinner is on me people, said Aki, the trigger pulled and death. Im dead... a bullet hit the stomach, -the mafia is a hard life, another sted the head. Messy, grappled Camilia down the roof, -no one around, she reported. Understood, echoed the leaders voice, -dowse the man in potion and retreat. Aki, keep watch, shoot anyone on sight. No need to tell me twice, he leaned into the scope and fired, -the mafia isnt strong without proper training. Stop messing around, fired Tensy. Evacs here! tires screech to a stop, the elevated city skyline to the northwest brightly continued. Guns were shot, people were dropped, and the van darted onto the circr freeway. Dont kill us, Ulia, begged Kion. I wont, she mmed onto the pedal. Not to worry anyone, they overtook plenty of cars, -there are cars after us. Whiteish outlines menacingly pelted in their direction, -cause a crash or not? inquired Aki. No now! returned Odgar, -if they take the next left, the red-light district will be close. No time wasted, -Hello, ir, my teams being chased, can they stop by the motel? The sudden call arrived at the perfect time, -What are you waiting for?ined Asmo, -well leave without you... they impatiently sat in a modest car. Narrow streets,ined Ulia. Direction C the Red-Light district. A cacophonous yelp of the engine; gasps, swears from the bystanders, and warning shots. Get out the car, inquired ir politely, a map drew on the phone, -arrival in two minutes. Why? begged the exasperated Asmodeus, -I want to sleep... Just do it, no wasnt an answer. Hence, the duopromised under an arched tree. Yes, Odgar, ir speaking, the dots approached, e right by, well take care of the rest. The hung foliage danced per the mornings breeze tunes, -again... her eyes rolled, -I want to go home and sleep, the cold isnt doing much for me. No, this will be beneficial, said ir, -a vans going to fly by us. Kill anyone whos in their pursuit, shortly enough, a block of white aired off a ramp. Ulias sadistic expression had Kul in awe. NOW! Orbs of ck dropped onto the chasers, no matter the speed and weight, the instant her fingers dropped, they glued to the street. 05:45, an action-packed 30th of September rose. Fast-forward a few hourster, and we reach the food-train, of Ignas manor. The dining hall easily amodated the Odgar agency, Aceline, and the rescued hostage. ir opted to care for the injured man. Quite an ensemble of people, he thought and waited, food was carried over by an attending maid from the Shadow Realm. The past four days have been hectic in the real world. Ansoft flew to Hidros to beg for Juliuss support. Thetter epted after signing a six-figure agreement. The idols would be paid ording to their poprity and station. Publicity campaigns brought plenty of visitors to Odgawoan. Amsey got into Phantoms good graces. It makes sense, the kidnapping, Ansofts dropped in poprity, and the increased interest from the Gaso group. I sense a deeper scheme; a culmination of the events will lead to the concert. Lums helicopter rudelynded, Amsey allowed himself in and took a seat at the dinner table. Master Igna, I do hope my inviting our client wasnt too much, said Odgar. No worries, he kindly enjoyed the bread, -do as is needed, the manor is amute for all. For once, breakfast passed in a more or less silent environment. The true meaning of the visit would be cleared after dishes were sent. Sulent, said Amsey facing the high-ceiling, -my, Alchemist, are the food served here regrly delicious? Yes, he replied. Suppose I should speak the truth. The conglomerates and I arent on friendly terms. The Gaso Groups involvement in the entertainment world has made life a living hell for my brands. Ansoft, our gship, has taken a lot of hits. The concert is the only way we can make aeback, profits have been low. Let me say one thing when money is a dry, conglomerate or not, ones doomed to fail. What about the kidnapping? Unrted, or so I thought. The mans one of mywyers. They wanted to disrupt and add pressure for theing event. What then, Odgars brought the man home, what about the particr visit here? To invite Aceline and Kinless to perform in thepany of Julius and Xius. A gathering of great talents, the main event. Lets do it, rose Aceline, -I want to face the crowd again. Helicopters were immediately made for the newly erected festival grounds. The massive yard amodated the stage and stalls with ease. The look from up above didnt even see crowded. Adjacent hotels and sky-rise were oppressive in a good way(as in it were presiding guardians) dont be mistaken by the time-limit of five days, the product was a city within a city. Looks amazing, said Ulia. What happened to Inesa? Shes taking a break for now, replied Kion, -the whole incident before cause quite the shock for us. The metal bird touched down at a neighboring skyscraper, -where are we? wondered Aki. My office, said Amsey, -the whole park is my Lums property, he winked, -why else would I host such a grand event. Y-yes, narrowed Aki, -the adjacent buildings are rather inconspicuous. I heard that, turned Igna, -the mention of buildings, he scanned the area, -surely not... if I was trying to ruin an event of such a scale, how would I do it? Conditions are to cause damage without pinning the me on my associates or me. Something the matter? said ir. No, no, they headed for the lift. Vanesa slept and so did the other two, -it makes sense, they arrived at a studio, -if I were the Gaso Group, Id hire terrorists to reign down death from above. The distance and drop are almost perfect at key-location, hotels dont have much security, add a few strays 1-3 stars hotels, and the game is set. I know their next move, Odgar and his team continued towards the festival grounds as did ir, Asmodeus, and Kul. Igna, are you alright? voiced Amsey, -the face is paler than usual. Mother Nature calls, he smiled, Acelines frown didnt impress. Xius and key performers were spotted in the background, -Ill be back, he escaped. The door locked, -I need to confirm my hunch, *Dialing ir.* Hello, boss, something the matter? ir, scan every surrounding building and infiltrate their surveince system. I want each room to bebed. Alright, a few minutester, -nothing usual so far. A bit too vague... Boss, just tell me what you need. I have the sinking sensation of a massacre. Say no more, the details were forwarded, -Ill be done in fifteen minutes. If what I think is right, then, Lums going to fall further, Ansoft will take another major hit then crumble. I could stop the incident from happening, save Ansoft and restore the conglomerates strength... or, I could ignite and me the fire of revolt. Break Lum away from the five greats, ally them to Phantom and Elons agreement and make a three versus four. Better odds, not to mention, the boost of Ansoft with Phantom might give rise to Hidross market. All it would take is a massacre. Master, the hunch was correct. A suspicious man has hauled inrge bags ever since the announcement of the festivals location. What shall we do? Let it happen and keep the damage to a minimum. If the victim count goes in the hundreds, exterminate the terrorist. Have Kul and Asmodeus care for the performing stars, not so much a scratch must befall them, have I made myself clear? Yes. *Bang, bang,* -cousin, get out already, youve been in the toilet for twenty minutes. Julius, he flushed, -how rude to perturbed a man during a strenuous time. Defecation isnt an excuse... Whatever, they locked for a friendly embrace, -howve you been? Alright, I guess, the face showed gloominess, -what about you? the few nces were subjectively generous. If its about Alicias death, dont worry, Im doing better. Vorn and Xius waited in the corridor, -what are they about? Good to see you, said Emi, -were going to perform today. I heard, he chuckled, -Vorn will join us on stage too, he nodded at Enna, the pianist. The entourage gathered to an amiable exchange, stories of times spent apart had everyone inughter. The mouth talked and spoke of random words, -tonight will change the very face of the entertainment district. How many lives will be lost? ir stared on from the festival grounds, -master, is this really the path forward? he paused at the office. If the master says so, added Asmodeus, -then tis as we must. Who cares, shrugged Kul, -humans are despicable. Chapter 646 Chapter 646: Anti-Magic *Wee to Ansoft Music festival,* fireworks radiated the skyscape in hues of red, blue, green, and more. The stage came with the explosive sound of drums. No order nor rules, people could follow the stage from the stall area. The production quality was worth its weight. Airships hovered to disy the feed of the stage. Amazing, nes trailed past with smoke, -theyre ready for the event. My names Misty, and Ill be your host for tonight, the cameras bombarded her face, she but smile and kept cool, -its awesome to see so many agencies join and perform, Im very excited. Without wasting time, the day will follow as such, she gave introductions to each artist and skid backstage. The small crowd gained mass, from stage downward, a view of the entire area sent shivers, dots came, came, and came to join as one. Good introduction, she slid down the handrail. The crowd is massive, said she parting her hair, -Lord Amsey, I never expected the event to pull in so many spectators. Its free after all, he said, -cant let the second awakening be wasted. Further along, after the swarm of handymen and screaming managers, stood a rest area for the artists. In there, a curtain away from the changing room sat Vorn, Xius, S-Kiss, Aceline, and Igna. The conversation calmed by the pressure, they would performter tonight. ..... Im going to get a drink, voiced Suga, e on Emi. Guess its our queue to get ready, winked the singer, -catch you on stage, Kinless. Later Igna, waved Dei, the curtains parted to gasps from starstruck workers and rtively unknown idols. How is everyone doing? wondered Amsey in thepany of Julius. Good, added the mncholic singer, Yuna. Her ck and white straight long hair marred and swept the attention from her attire towards her face, -feels weird to be back, she said. I know, answered Amsey, -you girls were supposed to be the stars to Ansoft someday, despairing over what-ifs held no merit, -Ill content with whats remained. Sorry about leaving, said Enna, -Ansoft took a deep plunge after our departure... Dont be guilty, he held a hand, -lets leave it behind us, her brown hair swayed to a stop, -thank you. Misunderstanding cleared, Igna left the crowd for a quieter ce. The overdriven sound of guitar scratched the very core of the cloudy afternoon. He walked, unbothered by the surrounding, -I have shbacks. I met Dei in a simr situation, a brokendy who couldnt y to save her life, the grassy ground was churned into mud by heavy tires. I nearly forgot this is a park, the leveled in abruptly ended at the start of a long dulled tree line. He continued to a solemnly parked truck. Caravans were scattered along the premises. -No paint nor branding? The sound of heavy music split by a single note, -what was that? the eyes opened fearfully, -a violin? he inched close to the back. Workers unloaded instruments for the artists, the moment they saw Igna, an adverse reaction of fear pushed their nces away. Whispers carried inside, -keep the violi- Igna stared up to a man and a younger man bearing features from Iqeavea. Im so sorry, apologized the retainer. No matter, said Igna by a simple gesture. The trancelike violinist, regardless of the overpowering music outside, slippedplementary notes to the current song. The subtle nuances of the pitch greatly altered the general feel. This guy is something else, in the distanceid his guitar. Quick to plug the instrument, the handymen were bemused at the eptance. The expression wrote the story clearly, insulted artistsshed on to the workers for allowing a stray to touch their instruments. Paying no heed, he leaned against a metal box and dialed the preferred setting. Few notes trickled onto the enigmatic yer; the style was unorthodox. Ignas shot broke the trance -Im sorry, he said. Dont be, returned he, -pick up the violin and y. Lets jam. I wish I could, the sightly woeful stare befell the retainer, who, in turn, shook his head at the ground, -its hard to y... y what you want, said Igna, -Ill wait. Pressure from the rtively unknown guitarist stacked, -fine, fine, he gave, -dontin if it sounds bad. To his surprise, the boy began to y erratically, the prior addition to the bigger picture shrunk to one of a nervous kid. Listen here, strummed Igna, -follow my lead, said he in sound. The chords progressed one after the other, the pressure faded, long and grimy screeches swapped to plucks of melody. A tipsy Xius stumbled onto the now-empty truck. Igna... yawned Suga, e on, lets jam, a few shakes of the head dispersed the high, -Dei, get on bass, Emi, get on drums, he pointed to a small electric set. An impromptu practice session mildly defused into the oppressive performance. However, without warning, members of Vorn escaped and made for the truck. From two, it grew to over seven. Lack of instrument meant most had to wait outside. Emi swapped for Sheiwai, her hair tied into a ponytail, the instruments stopped. Four clicks set a fast tempo, *smash,* the truck exploded in sheer grit. ying together wasnt an easily achieved feat. The impromptu session would prove helpfulter in the night. Thirty minutester, the handymen arrived to carry the instruments back. Contact information was exchanged with the prudish boy. Already two, the surrounding path led into the stall area. Business boomed, shirts, essories, and countless games were yed and enjoyed. Is that? a strange mans outline caught his eye, -a member of the Vermillion Familia, he paused, -what are they up too? the man vehemently stared over the crowd towards an upper area. -Where is he? following the lead, -I see, hes a ry for the shooters, the pinpoint location, a room at the Revirea on the 50th floor. Direct sight from the west onto the crowd. A few hourster, the performances stopped for the entertainment of the crowd. Artists needed a break as did the countless participants. Thus, eating, guitar, and many more activities were organized. Winners went home with signed instruments, cash, or whatever was wished, depending on the request. A well-needed break, said thest performers, -the crowd is amazing, theyughed. After the games, another hour-long break served to calm and refocus. The main event would unfold, the crowd grew to greater lengths. Time to perform, thought Igna, -also about the time the terrorist make their move. Gather around everyone, hailed Julius, -well y for 2-3 hours. Everyones going to y, no spotlights, nothing, singers, take the show, Aceline, Yuna, and Emi, lead us to greater lengths. Guitarists; Kinless, Suga, and N, Im expecting the greatest rifts humanly possible. Bassists; Morgaria Dhern Dei and drummer, Sheiwai, the groove is yours. Last but not least, Enna Vornia and Nerilina, you two will be our conductors. Tis an ensemble of Apexis greatest talents, lets give them hell! What about you? Ill be singing, he stepped to tear off the jacket, -dont forget, he winked, -Im a renowned singer. Dusk loomed, the stage darkened, night arrived faster than expected. Differing clicks formed, -look at them, wondered Igna at the back, -excited and joyful for the performance. Do I really belong here, the guitar seemed to think otherwise. Short pink hair abruptly perturbed the thoughts, -wake up, she snapped. Come on man, elbowed Suga, -nows the time to show the world what Kinless is made off. The others climbed the stage in rtive darkness, -lets have fun and enjoy. This is for us, for Apexi, lets make Hidros proud, the matured stare faced Aceline, -for her sake, he said, -the Pride of Hidros must be revived. *Time for the main event!* screamed Misty, the lights flicked to a loud crash. Sheiwai saw blood. Yuna took the lead, she began soft and mellow, the piano and violin greatly ented her voice, four clicks followed to brisk nods, -BEGIN! the crowd jumped; the guitars and bass blew off. Dressed in a white shirt, ck tie, and ck pants, Kinless took on the ssic look of an office worker. Midway across, N took a ce in the rhythm section, Suga and Kinless locked into a shred contest. The rivalry spawned an alternate version of the same song; Emi supported Suga. Aceline supported Igna C Yuna ruled the upper echelon of the vocal range. Song after song, the feeling changed, depending on what tone, the musicians would swap around for a better sound. Live broadcasts gathered in the hundreds of thousands of views. N and Kinless yed back-to-back, pink hair fluttered beside white. Aceline and Suga interlocked, rivals of old were reunited. *Crash,* silence stole the breaths away. Vipers Lair, screamed Sheiwai, -lets y it. Are you sure? returned Dei. Try us, refuted a confident Enna, -lets do it. As you wish, the tie loosened, e on Suga, they leaped atop a speaker. *VIPERS LAIR! screamed Emi. GO! the tempo went beyond the original. Crazy chick, gulped Suga, -better match her! Time, 19:56, -pops performing, said an excited Saniata. He knows how to y, returned Vanesa, -ir, are we going home soon? Yes, very soon, he said, -theyre on the move, rifles were aimed at the crowd. Here theye, the song reached the grueling lead, -Ansofts end. *BANG, BANG,* gunfire disrupted the melody, *Bang Bang,* confusion set aze. The shooters went full-automatic, *Mana Control: Wind Variant C Feathered Wall,* screamed Igna over the microphone, -EVERYONE, GET DOWN! Magic didnt work, the bullet straightly cut through, -they were fully prepared for mages. Whats happening? turned the confused performers, the mass of people shuddered. Were being shot at, said Igna, -get backstage. Panic overtook any sense of reason, people dropped, blood-soaked wounded begged to be ignored. Each their own, a heavy mass of terror swung left and right, and ultimately made easier targets. The projectile also made for the stage, -anti-magic, snarled Igna, -we need to run, a stray slowed inches from Acelines head, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* the bullet split, he bled profusely from the thumb, -too far, he red and leaped into the pit, *Spatial Arts: Wormhole.* The frightened onlookers watched the dirtied white shirt conjure spells, -calm down everyone, said Aceline, -if there are any shooters out there, please, aim at me instead of the people, her hands pressed in prayer, -please, take my life in exchange for theirs. A portal reopened atop the stage from which Igna dropped, -contact the officials, the lights darkened. Guards rushed into the scene; gunfire remained constant. An injured Igna was hurled to the changing room, the vestment was lined with holes and blood, ir, he gasped. What do we do... cried N, -people are being killed... are we going to die? Anti-magic, coughed he, -damn it, this is some high-level curse. Take Igna to the hospital, were evacuating, the worried plea faded, -I underestimated the scale of the attack. Theyre intent on wiping the arena. We cant move him, fired a manager, -the traffic is jammed, we cant reach the hospital in time. Ill be fine, he stood, -contact the heroes, the enemies using anti-magic. Vorn and the likes were silent, waves of confused workers ran out the back, -leave this to us. Lodged bullets fell, the injuries healed, -I died and reawaken stronger. The element is truly fueling the shadow realm. Everyone, panted a security officer, -the heroes have detected arge massing towards the park. They cant intercept it in time. Such foolishness, the aura dropped, -Julius, keep the artists in check. To which he took charge of the evacuation, Ignas white shirt disappeared in two steps. Enough damage has been caused, youre not winning this fight, teleported on a nearby hotels roof. *Come forth, fallen heroes,* ck smoke conjured the three. How may we be of service? the gust smacked harshly. Destroy the projectile, vaguely pointing at the missile, -show them the Shadow Realms strength. As you wish, they echoed. *Combined Spell: Three Dragon Whirlwind,* a ring formed to strangle the jarring object, *-be vanquished.* Chapter 647 Chapter 647: Hostages Concurrently, inside a darkened room, surrounded by darkened screens, with the muffled darkened tone, spoke a council of unjust figures. None knew their name, none knew their face, the only link; the rich and powerful. How goes the trouble in the stadium? People have been killed. My team says the heroes will not be able to catch the missile. Was it wise to plot such a genocide? It is necessary, the council must decide the fate of the stray conglomerate. Any who dares to ally and join forces with outsiders must be punished. Alphia isnt a ce to join hands and skip down pleasant ygrounds. Depending on the oue, we might have to pull our weight and buy out Lum. Time will tell, followers, time will tell. ..... The darkness of the room swapped for the dimness of the night. Three shooting-staresque figures fluttered to the unknown projectile. Gunfire kept the crowd in check, reporting officers raided the hotel one by one. The attack was well nned, traffic at such a time would prevent movement, the terrorists could escape with rtive ease. Three heads of dragons spiraled to a bright sh; the blinding light forced the eyes shut. *Vanquish,* nothing remained, the night sky continued as was due. My lord, the winged angels fluttered to the edge, -weve disposed of the nuisance. Very well, he said, -Ill handle the aftermath. I do hope mypanions havent given thee a hard time... No, added Kaleem, -theyre very weing. We get to fight all the time, color me impressed, the Shadow Realm is far better than our previous worlds. A unanimous nod cleared any doubt of forcefulness. Time to head to the Revirea, he leaped from the opposing ledge. Panic followed to the roads, cars were briskly parked, ambnces, firefighters, andw enforcement rushed to the scene. The walk till the hotel was around fifteen minutes, heroes of great stature leaped from building to building. Bystanders paused to peer towards the area, billboards swapped for the news sh. *Reporting live from the concert,* helicopters circled, -a wild shooters have... and so she went on to describe the events. Fear nestled the neighboring businesses, many closed in fear of arge-scale attack. The newly reinstated AHA held their weight. Soon, yellow tape barred the hotel, the shooters took the building hostage. Countless police vehicles, including a surveince truck, were parked at strategic locations. The negotiations from the head officers pulled in crowds of curious onlookers. Situations taken a turn for the worse, he stood at the edge of the crowd, ir, whats the status of the evacuation? Hello, master, most of the singers and artists have fled the area. Kul and Asmodeus are providing escorts. What shall I do in the meantime? Wheres Draconis and the others? Ive sent them to the Shadow Realm. What about Aceline? Shes in thepany of Kul, theyll make for the manor after reaching the drop-off point. Behind him rose an audible cacophony of distress. The fatally injured were left without help, shorter statured were pushed and shoved, none cared. I must say, he faced the area, -the heroes are doing good work. The shields keeping the bullets astray. Rescue operations are underway. I know, I know, replied Igna, -the attackers have shifted to survival. The hotels held hostage. Quite the dramatic scene. Are we to get involved? inquired ir. No idea at the moment, he said so nonchntly, -regroup with Julius, have the jet make for Hidros immediately. Apexis top yers are in danger, use the AFR to kill anyone bearing a sliver of murderous intent. Ill take care of the rest. As is wished, master, the lens toggled to infiltration mode, -Ill assist thee remotely, without dy, -Ill infiltrate thes first. Transcripts of private and broadcasted conversations disyed for him to pick and choose. The outline of a group hued in a bright green. A few chained side-steps led to the middle of the road, whereby, the crowd lessened, and held a clearer view of the surveince truck. Hey, he waved, -Odgar. Master? he paused and stared. Sorry detective, you know that man? inquired a younger officer. Yes, he said, -hes the owner of our agency, without much ado, an officer gave entry into the forbidden area. Whats the status? the team gathered next to the white and blue vehicle. Detective, Ill be inside, do make the parle quick, he scowled and left, the negotiations to the right grew dire, words offort turned wreck. Master, what are you doing here? he inquired rather silently. Ulia and Kion made closer to the hotel, the moment it went loud, they were tasked to exterminate the assants, of course, an easier said than done task. Aki and Tensy were at the concert,bat experience was very much needed. Thus, Odgar and Cam regrouped per the call for help. I was performing, he said, -forget it, Ive handled the matter of stray projectile. You need but worry about the building. Odgar, a gloomy voice turned the corner, e inside darling, we have people to save, greyish hair swayed to Igna, e along, Kinless, her chair rolled away. Hardworking intelligence officers fixed the multiple screens, -inspector J, we cant ess the enemiess. The infrastructure speaks of elder tongue. Magics involved? she bit her nails, -do a search using the magical library. If magic, I suspect Iqeavea or Hidros, to which her using stare befell Igna, -speaking of magic, arent you a noble from Hidros? Yes, Viscount of Glenda, also dubbed the Devil of Glenda, he returned confidently. Uh-huh, her face seemed unimpressed, -whatever, back to the screens, -try to infiltrate the hotels surveince. Snowke reported, flickered a t-screen, -the roofs been closed. Signals are being dyed. Tech guy here, added another, -my AI s detected a jamming device, we cant make a move unless its removed. Tech guy? chuckled Igna, -is that your hero name? Excuse me? frowned the inspector, -are peoples death funny? Oh excuse me, he mmed the wall, -the me lies in the hands of the corrupt police force. Dont preach good and evil when you yourself, a quick search showed, -have been used of fraud and moneyundering. The news was swept pretty quickly, tis the case of bodies at Carter Lake... now then, J Neol, anything else to add? You right, she leaned back, -were corrupt. What of it? Tell me why youre helping? the atmosphere intensified. For a chance at promotion, she said, -once I get assigned to Odgawoan, things will be easy, her shrewd gaze resembled those hed very often enjoy thepany of. I like you. Remember my name, Igna Haggard, after the promotion. Ill help in rescuing the hostages, inspector J, future hero of Odgawoan. Youre too confident, said she, -what can a mere artist do? Plenty, he said, -go on ir, do your magic. The intes merged into a single channel. Attention heroes, Ill take over the rescue operation. The inspectors given full authority. Henceforth, I want people with the ability to scale walls to head for the 50th floor, make sure to approach from where they shot, he leaned to a novice, -tell the officer to start making threats. Dont worry about the hostages. Are you stupid? fired the inspector, -youll get the hostages killed. Not really, he snapped at the hotel,*Knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia -Library of the all-knowing; Realm Expansion.* Hello, Kion, be a darling and sh the building in half. Excuse you? coughed he. Use the hero arts and slice the building... Very well, the hesitant hero postured for the assault. What n are you concocting... narrowed Odgar, -I cant see the end goal... Well, thats because, the eyes shut, -Vanesa, Saniata, and Draconis,e forth my children, a shot of nausea summoned to disrupt the flow. Hello pops, said Draconis. How pleasant, snarled Saniata, -does pops require our assistance? Sorry, sorry, he gave aforting embrace, -Ill get presents. For now, he skipped into the road, -watch and learn, Odgar. *Traitors, stop cowering and face us like men,* thundered the officer, *-my fighters are getting ready to storm the building.* Blood-stained shirt crossed his path to where Kion stood, Vanesa kept calm in thefortable piggyback. Igna, said the startled Kion, -what now? they stared at the enormous building. Can you cleanly sh the building in two? the eyes narrowed in doubt. Yes, if I go all-out, I wont be useful afterward... Yeah, dont worry about it, the fingers curled for a fist bump, -got to show them what the Devil of Glenda and hispanions can do. Switched to thes, -alright heroes, the operation will happen almost instantly. The moment the building splits, rush in, take the criminals, and rush out, well leave the hostages. What about us? Inquired Saniata and Draconis. Use the Griffin and clear the first floors, the lens outlined red-figures, *beep,* each was assigned a specific target. Dont we risk them shooting back? inquired another. No worries, he smirked and gently shrugged, -Vanesa, care to put them to sleep? *Ancient Demon-arts... Ive forgotten, whatever, Paralysis,* her gloomy hair jolted up. Electricity dispersed throughout the building, -Alright, DO IT NOW. *By the blessing of the holy light, sharpened my de so I can slice through matter and time itself, break my body, burn my skin, tear my soul, a hero stands no matter the oue for my heart is eternal, Ultimate Martial-Arts: Infinity sh,* a crescent-moon shaped projectile split the hotel vertically in half. ATTACK NOW! screamed he, the stationed heroes ran in, took the attackers, and leaped out the other side. The broken behemoth crumbled, arge b of concrete fell to the front and fired particle to the bystanders, *p,* the destruction stopped, *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, fifth passage, broken art be fixed, fixed art be broken, eternal cycle; creation and destruction, the levy for reality changes prospective, watcher watches, creator creates, destroyer destroys, and restorer restores, Hicht.* Before the curiosity of countless onlookers, a skyscraping behemoth split and reattached instantaneously. *Realm Expansion C Release.* Besideid pinned terrorists, Kion buckled, -I got you, said Igna. The duo returned with arms around the shoulder, -How does it feel, said Igna, -Inspector J? a frightening griffinnded and roared, the children slide and waited. The revered legendary monster shrunk to match the childrens size, and perch on his shoulders. In the distance, a jet departed for Hidros, -theyve evacuated. How does it feel? she coughed, -youre insane... splitting the building just to capture the criminals... Do be flustered, said he, -the hotel was never in any danger. I could have killed them instantly, he looked to Draconis and Saniata, -whats the fun in that? he shrugged. Hows the message, he side-nced an invisible watcher, -dont try anything, else, youre next, wrote across the murderous expression. Well then, I ought to say thanks...? No, he leaned to her ears, -consider it a favor, futuremander of the Odgawoan forces, not another word said, with Kion in tow, an unmanned limousine arrived, e on in, said Tensy and Aki, -oh it feels great to work with Igna. The door shut and off they bolted. The heroes, mainly Tech guy, a man dressed in an office uniform, and snowke, a man bearing the features of a cold princess, were bombarded by attention from the onlooking press, other minor characters were given their spotlight. One side topples, the other benefits. The scale of Ansofts failure and the Heros triumph would have a greater impactter on. Lady Gaso, he watched on outside, -she dares tantly show maliciousness. She and her damned council... the thumbs furiously typed, -start buying shares from Ansoft and Lumian O, use the money from the ring to invest. Restrict ess for anyone else. Amsey needs to reimburse. As predicted, the conglomerate did so, Ansofts shares dropped in price, in the span of two hours, Igna owned 60%. Another day, another scheme, streetlights blinked across the tainted windows, the guests knocked back many o drinks, as for the children, fatigue reigned supreme. Chapter 648 Chapter 648: Memorial The debauchery of which many families sumbed brought upon adverse concern on the organization of future events. Media helped in fueling the public outrage, mainly, the Apira news station, a very notorious group known for biased and unjust points of view. The whole continent shifted to a campaign of Boycott Ansoft. Thus were the first few days after the event, sales stopped, idols quit, and broke contracts without much repercussion. In the end, the agency stood on the edge of heartbreak, many o fans were sad and afraid. Once a mob takes hold of a subject, no matter whos right or wrong, theyll follow until the bitter end. Amsey stood before a crumbling empire, the lifes work flushed down from a single attack. To further the fall, the other conglomerates, mainly, the Gaso Group, organized hostile takeovers of hangar space at the harbor. Ruffians ran in, destroyed consumables, and left; the falling economy forced thepany in liquidating many assets. Without support, not person to hear him out, at the break of dawn on the 5th of October, a heavily saddened Amsey climbed the treacherous hill to Ignas estate. The bell must have rung a few dozen times, the ck outline of the trees had a few sparks of amber. The sun rose softly, the misty cool air gave perspective. What am I supposed to do? cold on the buzzer, he leaned against the wall and fell, -Ive lost everything. Thepany had to give out money to so many people; we had to pay the performers and staff triple the agreed amount. Our reputation was dragged into the mud, the Gaso Group took advantage and established her agency as a ce of righteousness. My most prominent stars, William and Windy... I told them to scout a new agency, a better ce, I cant afford to limit their talents. It would be selfish and unfair, performers must be on stage, making music and bettering the world we have. Despair brought its due, the demon of misfortune overshadowed the curled-up shell of a man. -I should have died and retired... the gift of youth, I was yed for a fool,cency, how stupid could I have been... Come on in, said a distant voice, -Amsey... the gates to the vampiricir parted, -I was waiting. Igna? he turned and wiped the teary eyes, -Im sorry, he bowed, -Ill leave, being here fills me with guilt, I created the mess, I should clean it up... ..... Stop being melodramatic, he caught Amseys tender arms, -has he lost weight? Shoving said thought aside, e on, lets go in and have a drink, offered he, -Were friends after all. Thank you, he grinned wholeheartedly, -Im grateful to have you on my side. The remainder of energy served to ignite Amseys walk, thetter felt better after the encounter. Igna followed, -the mans broken to the point of no return. Maniption is a scary game. He sadly has no idea I could have undone the severe treatment. No matter, the porch stood crowded by ir and a few maids of whom took care of the slump Amsey. My lord, the background swapped for the very high-tech study, -Amseys taking a bath. Vanesa and Draconis were summoned by Lady Lilith. Beelzebubs love of filth has created mud monsters of rtive strongness. Vanesas taking a nap? he narrowed. Yes, thedy very much enjoys the new duvet and mattress. Very much is an understatement, she adores them. In with a snap clicked the lock, -shall we discuss business? Yes, a giant hologram covered the room, -Ansofts at an all-time low, Lum is barely making a profit. There are a few ways we can turn the situation around, turn the hate into admiration, the images linked to a certain individual, -and tisdy Aceline and Kinless, the heroes who saved the concert. The public is very much in favor of thy return. I have an idea, risky one, but perhaps, a novel endeavor? To resume the concert, however, make it amemoration to the fallen. We sing and plea for the health of the wounded. We wont use much production and limit the performance to Aceline, whilst I stay on the acoustic. Its a perfect way to sway public opinion, returned Igna. Youve nned ahead? smirked ir. Obviously, he flicked the pen, -about the matters of money, the pupils side-nce the basement where Angel Dust production went in full swing. Still need tounder the money first, said ir, -focus on one task at a time, the doors knocked. -Enter, shouted Igna, the lock unclicked. Pardon the intrusion, just as he entered, the butler left after a courteous bow. Paying no heed, the beautifully iid wooden barrier shut, -Im here, he said. I see that, they closed the distance and had a serious tte--tte. Meanwhile, at the other side of town, the business didnt take long to boom. The gambling house stayed opened during the day under the preface of an eatery. Sure enough, the silent came to eat or be fed. Kul, yawned Asmodeus, -here, he threw a heavy ck bag, -bury that too, dense foliage hid the backyard. Who is it this time, she wiped her sweaty forehead. A fellowrade, he lit a cigar, -the boy tried to sell our products to a riveling manufacturer. You could have let him live... she frowned, -whatever, throw him in here. A deep rectangle kept the reserves of many unknown faces, *snap,* a fierynce dipped and scorch the bodies into dust. Meters from the yard, the red-light districts workers had their weekly check. A small infirmary beside the motel crowded in waves of ten. At the helm stood each leader of the brothel. Next, said a rather gloomy nurse, her notepad had seen better days. Have you heard of Kinls disappearance? gossiped thedies. A client of mine said he had an unfortunate ident... Life is rough for unmade novices. They either spend their life working the street, trying to make money, or try to garner our support. Last week, I heard Jeo ran away with her lover, the master wasnt pleased, the next day, their bodies were found severely mutted in some random field. Still, added another, -our lives are better, the families have deep respect for us maidens of the night. All expect that brat... her eyes narrowed as did the others. The egotistical maniac from that conglomo- No more gossip, fired a brute. No more, yes, no more. *Dring, dring,* -Kul speaking. Hello, yeah, its Esvalo. I need another batch, swing by the main office, the bosss here, the phone cut, -wheres Asmo now? she exhaled and scanned, -upstairs? the shovel flung onto an unmaintained flowerbed. Moans soon crinkled her forehead, *-clop, clop, clop,* a kick barged open the door, -No time for bonding, she red and spotted a seductress pulling back the now gagged Asmo. *Hmm, hmm,* the grip eased, -its not what you think, he stood unable to move from the handcuffs, -she wanted to try out being a dominatrix. Whatever prince of lust, her eyes zed in disgust, -I got a call from Esvalo, he wanted more produce, facing the corridor, -at least outgrow the cartoonish undergarments, doesnt befit a demon. SHUT UP, GEN-10 IS A GOD, HE CAN CHANGE USING A WATC- the door mmed, -but... *Whip,* -AHH, IT FUCKING HURTS! Time flowed unbothered by the many events around the world. Hidros joined to express their sympathies to the heart-breaking shooting. Iqeavea remained its cold self and chose to ignore the event. Being part of Lum, any link would export the bacsh in due force. The situation is dire, firmed Amsey, -cooking wont do anything. We need to sway public opinion. I have a n, and it will take a major decision from you, the hologram disyed Phantom, -I can make arrangements for Lum to join hands with Elons Dynasty and Phantom, the birth of a new conglomerate. What say you? How big a loss am I looking at? I dont know, perhaps the merging of manypanies into the Dynasty, it really depends. You know as well as I do, the debt will only greaten. I propose selling off the otherpanies and brands, allow another more financially grounded organization to take the helm. They deal with the loss... tis the best move. What about me? Ive bought and owned 75% of Ansofts shares. If you ept, Ill sell them at the same price ought it, consider it a loan. Work back up to owning an agency, then slowly expand. Lets be honest, the agency is nothing, and will perhaps remain so... Im sorry. Time waits for no one, he stood, -everyones left me, theyve opted for a better future. If survival means to sell myself, Ill dly do so. A firm handshake marked the start of a new path. Not long after, ir took the jet to Hidros, Amsey would spend the next weeks and even months negotiating for his future. Astra roared to life, -time to sway public opinion, they made to the memorial of a thousand candles, names of the dead were carved in a granite te. Those in mourning spent the day and night at said spot, the pain of letting go felt too great. *Calling Aunt Elvira.* Good morning Igna. Good morning aunt, the voice kept a grudge, -I hope Phantom is doing better. Heres the deal, the leader of Lums headed to Hidros. Hes willing to sell most of hispanies to survive; I dont have to exin what this means. Either its us or the other fours, though, the truth of who organized the assault seemed hard to swallow. What sort of deal have you promised? Up for debate. Elons Dynasty, Phantom, and now, a disgruntled Lumian O. Imagine the brand picks up in poprity and rises to the top once again. Well have a firm footing in Alphia and allow easy entry for our brands. Opportunities to rightfully im mediapanies and expand. Currently, the under and overworld are ruled by other parties. Ive already started my conquest. Will my aunt help or stick to the belief that I should do it all on my own... considering Leko and Alicias death, I ought to believe the second. How long will are you going to bring up that story? Until I see them fall, he gritted, -telldy mother I said hi. I bare no ill-will towards Phantom, nor towards you, aunty. A grand opportunityes thy way, make the best of it. The call ended, she leaned into her chair and faced the ceiling, -Ignas amazing... did he organize the fall of Lumian O or does fate just love him? Hey, Ive brought a snack, said Courtney, -why the long face? Your son, she said, -he broke through Alphias rigid barrier. We can earnestly invade their continent as a force of our own. The leaders on his way here. Well make for Elendor, tis a once in a lifetime opportunity. Guitar in case, flower in hand, the duo of Aceline and Kinless shuffled along with the gathering of people. Many were angry at security; videos of the rescue operation had the entire continent in awe. A moment of solemn silence brought attention. It wasnt easy to forget Acelines face and presence. The scattered bunched, Aceline turn and swept the crowd. No words need be said, he took the guitar and strummed, she closed her eyes and listened. The notes struck deep within, a precious moment of what they thought matched what was heard. She flowed into prayer, the matured voice sang melodically, the lyrics wished the fallen grace and blessings. Candles and flowers stacked at the memorial. Aceline and Kinless y in remembrance of the departed, read a life-feed. The masses regrouped. There hadnt been any ceremony, the offerings felt empty and null. Circumstances brought on fear, yet, as her vivid stance during the shooting hammered their memory, the samedy stood sternly and poured her heart. Most dropped to their knees and grieved, a reason to move on presented itself, -rest in peace, my fellowpanions. Chapter 649 Chapter 649: Rate A solemn promise to appease the tragedy carried into the peoples hearts. No matter the obstacle ahead, the drive to carry on their memories outweighed the bitter truth. Time passes to an awkward drive to Konlda, where many of the buildings stood at equal height. Most shops were closed to honor the deceased, or so was the portrayal, the truth, none wanted to be stuck in the firing line, especially the small businesses. Kul and Asmodeus headed on to where Esvalo called, the nces were rather awkward and uncertain. The mental image of the prince of lust being dominated couldnt be washed either with bleach or acid. The traumatic experience etched itself into her heart. Soon, the driver pulled to an elevated pavement. A hail from Kul signaled them to continue forth. Behind, the prince stumbled to dust off his clothes, the mind and body trembled by the subsequent enjoyment of before. To their shoulder, people in trench coats walked briskly, some identally hit and begged pardons to hurry along. Peculiar, pondered Kul. Most kept their heads down before the rather blocky building ahead. An estimate showed around six floors excluding the ground level. White frames protruded out the building, the architecture was a simple rectangle on which had boulder frames. Come along, said Asmo, -we ought to meet an oldrade, they climbed the rather dirtied stairs to a stuffy inside. Cold and free to hot and smokey, the wood kept the stench of spilled liquor and tobo. To the left side after an arrangement of maps,id seats bolted to the walls. A deeper scan inside revealed scratches and dents across the wall paint. Gets rather eventful at night, doesnt it,mented the sneaky Asmo. ..... How do youe to that conclusion? they paused, a known suited man nodded down the hall, -Ill fetch Esvalo, said the expression. Because, the arms crossed, -bolted chairs and empty shelves. A violent drunken stupor, dont you smell the alcohol. Its pretty self-exnatory... Oh yeah, pretty easy, she red. To and fro of concerned figures crossed the open-ended room, childish remarks proved the entourage as daft and sexist. How goes it, gestured Esvalo, -you guys came at the perfect time, the hefty arms drowned the bystanders view, -lets go for a smoke, he whispered. Tell the boss Ill be back, he chuckled with a fake sense of control and left. Holy hell, he panted, -that man has presence if Ive seen one, quick on his step, -follow me, they walked at a father pace to the closest intersection. The stoplight interval between green, yellow, and red. Pedestrians were confident to cross no matter what the little man said. Back again to a drippy wall, -sorry about that, the fingers trembled to light a cigarette. Here, offered Asmodeus, -how ruffled are you? Very, *cough,* -you dont understand the Yanoks reach. Kul watched straight-faced and unimpressed. Dont give me that look, he coughed, -the Yanok and Vermillion are on bad terms. I came here as a mediator for both families. The Yanok was money, and the Vermillion wants brute strength, Im stuck as the middle man. Karma, said Asmodeus, -you two-faced fat-drum. Stop with the burgers and be loyal for once. The packages at the normal location. Send the money to the same ount, 10000 Exa for 1 Kg. Too expensive,e on, he shouted, -the going price is 1 kg for 8,500. Too bad, he smirked, -the other suppliers have run in a bit of trouble since the terrorist attacks. The shipyards were attacked, and guess what... You greedy bastard, gritted Esvalo. Mind your tongue, big boy, threatened Kul, -supply and demand. Control the former and thetter is easy pickings. Ay, Esvalo, approached a heavily ented man, -the boss wants to see you. Damn it, he snarled, -negotiate to the boss directly then, he smirked. Im not taking the me alone. Thereon, the setting changed to a stuffier cked-out room. A broken desk held the leaders authoritative elbows, -whats this? he squinted. Theyre Raven, said Esvalo. Ill introduce us, interjected Asmo, -my names Asmodeus, and heres my right-hand man, Kul. Were from the newly established motel in the red-light district, and the ones who exterminated the 50-Blood Brothers gang. *SMACK,* he pounded the table, -IT WAS YOU, as weird as it was, the eyes clenched,-YOU SLAUGHTERED MY MEN- Dont blow your load, remarked Kul, -the me is on the two-face Esvalo. We had a contract and fulfilled it. We kept our promise. -Here I thought the underworld to be based around Loyalty and family,pleted Asmodeus, -numbers or weapons dont scare us, a cheeky half-smile neutralized the onlooking watchmen. Weapons down boys, said the boss, -the sheer hatred and will to kill, I see the Ravens are fearsome, leaned into his chair, -Sorry about the outburst, I wanted to judge what characters you are. When someones faced with death, the true selfes out. Esvalo here turned to be a great asset, given the opportunity, he turned coat and became a Yanok. Please, a distant voice stumbled through the door, -I dont want to anymore, begged ady in but a dressing gown. WHY YOU! an unzipped, peculiarly dressed man crossed the door, -shit, escaped the lips, -sorry boss, thess ran away... it was my turn too. N-no m-more, she begged, -Ive repaid my debt already, please, let me go, she wed to Esvalos feet, -please, I wanted to be an idol... Ansofts done, I cant find anything else, please, I bear your child... ESVALO! Shut up woman, *kick,* the head knocked back, the weeping continued, guards and boss alike watched with a certain disdain. -Sorry boss, the girl got a bit too carried away, he grasped her hair, -Ill teach her a lesson, dont you worry. Let her go, fired Kul. Hey, this ismon here, reassured the boss, -theyll treat her fine. -oh yes we will, said the growing shadows, the doorway brimmed with countless faces of demons, her heart and mind shuddered, -no... no... no... no. Leave her, said Asmo, -Im only interested in money. P-please, her bloodied cheeks wed to Asmos feet, -if I could, Id make a contract with the devil and vanquish all this suffering... Shut updy, fired Esvalo, -else well kill you, pistols clocked. Please, she stared into his eyes. Lady, he held out a hand, -doth thou wish for death? Y-yes. Will thee sell thy soul? he narrowed. Whatever the price to escape this hell... Deal, she grasped his palm, -Ill take thisss aspensation. You dont mind, do you? he asked, Kul cracked her knuckles menacingly. Esvalo, your chick, your word, decide... said the raspy beaten voice of the boss. Take her, he replied, -dont need a drug addict cramming my group. The little distraction led to thess being cared for by Kul. First aid and a few healing potions were administered. You selling Angels dust? Yeah, 1 kg for 15,000 Exa. WHAT! eximed Esvalo, -boss the rate is too much. No, no, he gestured to quiet down, -if the stuff is refined and high quality, it can go triple the amount. Besides, we had a terrorist attack, most of the produce was dropped in the ocean. Whoever did it must have nned the downfall. Heres a sample, a small packet flung onto the table. The negotiation continued until the boss agreed on a rate of 17,000 Exa for 1 kg. The drive to the motel felt more or less normal, they made a grand total of 170,000 Exa. The quality was the best the continent had witnessed so far. The creator added precautionary measures to prevent needless deaths, feature customers appreciated. As the afternoon grew close, Aceline and Kinless left from the memorial. Videos of their solidarity reinforced their station. -I know everyones outraged at the shooting. There was no excuse for security to allow such a travesty to happen. Ill speak loudly and openly, the hate-filled Arcanum writers are to be shamed, as well as the new stations. I stand firmly with Ansoft. If not for our intervention, and Im sure the videos made news, the death count would have reached hundreds. No matter how wrong and bad one thinks of the agency, the treatment is biased. What about the hotel that carelessly allowed the shooters into their room, the root of the problem could have been stopped with proper precaution. To prove my point, heres an example, a giant hologram disyed a statement from another hotel, -Aslio(another hotel) halted and captured a would-be criminal from the terrorist group before they could bring weapons. Goes to show, if hotels were even inclined to provide safety, it would have never happened. Ansoft went bankrupt, and is in a dire situation, the leader, Amsey, paid triple the amount and handsomely allocated money to the victims. Giving money isnt an easy way out, the point is, he acknowledged, repented, and vowed to do something to appease the harm that was done. Call me selfish, call me whatever, Ill stand by my friend forever and always. He tried his best to handle the issue; our concern must be ced on seeking solutions and prevention of such events. Not aimlessly channeling the unjust anger to a singr party. What about the AHA, what aboutw enforcement. In what world is a few guards sufficient to guard such a mass of people, the responsibility is on us all, I take the me, Aceline stands truth on said point. Dont get me started on the Gaso Groups opportunistic attempt and making her agency grand and pure. In a moment of sadness, the conglomerate thinks of money, what does that say about the state of this country. Then again, Im just an artist and noble from another continent, I have no say in the matter, my voice isnt strong, tis the people who decide what is to be done. In a way, I envy and abhor the current rulership. Those deaths could have been easily avoided if only the conglomerates banded as one to make the event a sess, if only unity was present, if only the public service epted and help to make the night safer and better... the ifs will never end, and for that, Im truly appalled. Odgawoan is far from thend of dream, tis a nightmare, he clenched Acelines hands, -Alphia tried to take mypanions away from me, theyve taken people who mattered, and for that, I have but one thought, forgiveness begets a backstab. The honest never strive, underhanded tricks prevail... Im angry, furious at how all of this could have been stopped, a pause shook the crowd, -lets pray for their safe passage into heaven. The speech made waves around the Arcanum, few rejected his idea, and most embraced it, public opinion swayed massively in Ansofts favor. The bandwagon of boycott Ansoft halted in its track, questions and the underlying doubt and insinuation of the Gaso Group having caused such a tragedy sparked another revolt. Anger, true and legitimate, med their social media and customer support. Quite the show of words, said Aceline. I had to, he exined at greater length. 15:00 showed the clock, the manor rose in the distance. Ill get back to work, said Aceline, -we have music to make, her mood cleared from the prior events. Alright, grinned Igna. *We need you.* A sharp pull spirited the body into and of rtive familiarness. The Shadow realm? he sat in a crowd of thousands, an open-roofed arena gave to fireworks and cheers. Wee back, said Miira,-I thought youd want to see the final trial of the fallen heroes. Hey there master, waved the homunculus from below. Whats she doing in the stands? he faced Gophy. We epted her right away, she replied sternly. Dont worry, elbows pressed against his shoulder, -every crucial member has to undertake Gophys test, Intherna leaned and peered over his head. Over here, screamed a very elegantly dresseddy, -its me, Athena! What is she doing here... Came for a visit, said a voice a seat after Gophy, -shes my best friend after all. Goddess Nike, he bowed, -Im pleasantly surprised of the corporal form. Hey, the shadow realm is awesome, she winked. Chapter 650 Chapter 650: Arent you afraid Ill betray you? Here we face the battle to ones might, the battle to test the worthiness of the heroes, a battle/nce into their future. Who wille out on top, Gophys minions or the might of the heroes... Join us after the break. Break already? the tongue clicked; -Id like to know why I was transported unexpectedly. Follow me to the castle, *Snap,* beautifully iid structures and works of art stood against a lonesome pir. -Look at that,ined Gophy, her side-nce towards Athena, who also followed the group, -shes decided to make the Shadow Realm her storage ce. Well then, back to his feet, -the whim couldnt have been at a greater time, closer inspection of the paintings tugged on the heartstrings, no matter ones knowledge of art, the pieces were beautiful and attracted attention from the start. Two deities approached from the back, the first, ady bearing a golden chest teyered by white clothes of which reached her feet. Perhaps ornamental or perhaps real, an owl of symbolic value perched atop her ted shoulders, a rounded shield nicely fitted her back. Aside from war and wisdom, her hobby of arts and craft stapled her station in the world of the upper beings. The facial features were very foreign, long hair of which curled at the tips was allowed freedom along with the shield, the sightly tannedplexion and menacing yet gentle stare would either make or break a persons trust. Most of her essories were gold, a color befitting her station and grace. Next to her, the rather inconspicuous Nike, a goddess many know as having fallen for Zeuss whims. Compared to her friend, her robes were short above the knees and simple. Most of her definition hailed from medium-sized white wings, a goldenurel and symbol of a torch disyed her identity. The goddess of speed, strength, and victory. Them both as pair would ruin any chance of winning a peaceful contest or otherwise. Her hair parted and curled into a tangle at the back. The emotions, akin to rock, were hard to grasp. Good to see you, pops, said a vibrant voice. ..... Footsteps scattered to a leap, -long time no see, he replied to catch the energetic brat. Saniata followed in at a normal pace apanied by her griffin. The gathering ofpanions was one to admire. I ought to supervise the tournament, said Gophy, e on Miira, Intherna, let Lilith handle things here, and so, as her meaningful look scattered beyond giant doors, Igna heavily inhaled. Wheres Lilith? Up here, came a whisper, -Im trying out new spells, a swing and shended, -I know Gophy told me to watch over... her eyes narrowed, -Ive sort of misced Beelzebub... in a single motion, Draconis and Saniata followed her lead. The tension built, the guests were unknown and unjudged. Finally, said Athena, -the rooms cleared a bit, the golden shield hued periodically as she stretched or had major movements, -Igna Haggard, the reincarnation of Staxius Haggard. Your daughter, the Librarian of Nexsolium has been very generous in recounting the countless adventures. The record is very impressive, and I see the Shadow Realm is nothing tough at either. A mere amber in a sea of mes, and amber fueled by strange powers. I also know about the betrayal; I know how my father allied to the demons in order to steal the symbols of power. My dearest friend, Nike, seems to have taken a great liking to you, in when those words echoed, the goddess in question, inched to stand behind Igna, -shes picked her side. I understand her actions fully, a betrayal by father, he who she lovely cared and stood by, suddenly slew her for speaking to Death. Quit with the baseless words already, sighed Igna, -are you friend or foe, no scrap that, how did you enter? By asking Lixbin, she shrugged, -that god is a shrewd piece of work. I know not his allegiance or motives C I but had to ask nicely and a temporal pathway opened to the realm. The immensity of the power has fueled Nikes soul to be reborn, goes to show, anything is possible with the right about of power. My other self, the eyes shut, -my body chills at her words, the aura and way of speech are familiar, I cant help but be impressed. Please,e forth and take the reign, I wish to rest, and think of precautionary measures. *thud,* crimson bleached to crystal white, -greetings Athena, said he smugly, -what business has the two-faced dog of Zeus wish with me? Origin... her brows rose, -father as beckoned thy aid so many times, and thee chose that thing as the sessor? Yes, and please, the face boldly said to keep quiet, -dont insult me or mypanions. He everything to embrace my whim, a wish Ill never forget. So, does the two-faced mutt have a scheme in mind? Not really, I came on a whim. Fathers gone insane at the moment; hes rpsing from having in demons. The supreme realm waits till he reawakens. Without orders or entertainment, I sought out to find Death or his heir. Even if I want to cause chaos, the dominion is under four high-tier beings control. One is enough, but four, tis jest for surely, no great being would stoop low as to serve you. In the greater world, voiced Origin, -nothing matters. Gods have no sense of right or wrong, their actions are selfish and truly meant to satisfy their needs. Reverence is a reason enough. The human heart has the power to manifest their greatest desires, a weapon god or demon can never understand. And what does it pertain to me? she paused. What I mean to say is, gods have no concept of reality, theyre too busy wandering the skies above and passing judgment on the weak. The four whove willingly given Igna their support have lived and embraced the mortal realm. They can live as gods, extradite their powers as deity, granted tis the Shadow Realm alone, and visit the mortal realm for a home visit or in ol harassment. Goddess Nikes sure to join our family, we bear no allegiance to gods or demons, our sole purpose is the safeguard of our family. Hurt one of us, and face the wrath of us, and everyone in the Shadow Realm. This, obviously, includes the realm of monsters. *Gasp,* her face froze, -r-realm of m-monsters? Yes, the world the God-yer has worked thick and thin to safeguard and evolve. Guess what, the inheritor of Scifers will is none other than Igna himself. Spanner in the works, she mildly stepped back, -he bares the will of Time, Death, and Origin.... her hand moved erratically, -I want answers on how a man can garner such clout. I cant answer that, he chuckled, -perhaps its being written by a higher being, someone who controls the very fate of this world or just in coincidence. As a watcher, I can say but one thing, events happen for a reason, and those reasons are either good or bad. How about the conversation moves along, I dont want this tost forever. Fine, fine, she paused, -bring out Igna. Bled to red, -you asked for me? Yes, I did, she stepped forth, -Origin must have a recount of my countless betrayal and vindictive personality. I admit, when war is up for debate, Ill do anything to win the battle, patricide, homicide, nothing matters, all to bring the victory home. In a perfect world, Nike stands by my side. s, tis far from perfect, shes in thy entourage. Cant we cut the mellowness, he sighed, -Goddess Athena, I dont mind thepany. I dont expect much nor do I care what you do and think. If Goddess Nike wishes to share thypany without external interference, then, who am I to interject. Friends must never be torn apart by differing factions. From where I stand, Goddess Athena hasnt acted maliciously towards us. Zeuss in deep slumber and the divine realm is at a standstill. Why not spend the time of peace in ourpany, I wont promise trust, but I can promise entertainment. Arent you afraid Ill betray you? *Snap,* a sharp gust sted their faces, the battleground stood below, spells and weapons were fired without limits. I was already betrayed by Cleopatra, he said so decrepitly, -things are different now. Ive made peace with who I am and what I have to do. The ultimate goal has yet to show itself C there isnt an end of the world scenario. Life isnt hyped, the description of great talents and strength of bonds doesnt feel the same when applied to our realm. The world scurries along regardless of what happens. Gods are the same in a way, empty craters, dormant volcanoes waiting to explode. I dont ask much, he matched her stare sincerely, -no need to switch sides or do anything thatd make you ufortable. Instead, follow me to the mortal realm. The art pieces are boundless and without limit,e and experience what the world has to offer. Whats the godly realm, a ce of happiness and fluttering angels? Come experience the woe and deception, the struggle and pain of failure. The Shadow Realm is a secrete domain; as a watcher, I must exile potential threats. Daughter to Zeus, thou art a menace. Heh, she facepalmed, -so much for the speech of never separating friends. Oh, you have it wrong,dy Nike will follow us. Odgawoan has plenty of space, do as thee wishes, I wont interfere. Consider me thyndlord and the manor to be the apartment. From there, the sky is the limit or heaven since thou art a god. *THREE DRAGON ROAR* an eruption of energy sted out the roof, the brightness burnt, the smell of roasted hair solicited a gag, -what say you, inquired Igna nonchntly ambling to the pir, -want to know what its like to be a human? he plunged his arms and clenched, the energy dispersed with a poof. COME ON! cried Kaleem, -MASTER, OUR ULTIMATE FINISH.... Shut up, fired he, -the chaos ghouls are dead anyway, what stared down was a man with arms on his hip, in a way, he seemed like the overly protective mother. Thus, came to pass the trial of Gophy. Three fallen heroes were assigned to guard and protect the Shadow Realm. An arrangement they agreed to inside the throne room. Four seats held the four greats, Gophy, Intherna, Miira, and Lilith. Chaos, else order, Fire, else strength, Time, else wisdom, and Joker else wildcard. They each represented a faction under which the growing poption would join. Atop them stood Igna, else, the watcher C he who rules and waits. The fallen heroes were each assigned to a faction, Cora to Gophy, Kaleem to Intherna, and Yuria to Miira. Lilith had the homunculus, else renamed as Starix. One knee to the ground and face to their leaders, the ceremony ended with much apuse and wee. Each arrival of fighters garnered a festival in the soon-to-be popted capital. Asmodeus has brought in manydies from the other worlds,mented Adete. Hey there first progenitor, smiled Igna, -how are the peoples morale, do they enjoy the life? The crowning of four great generals as ruler was a masterful idea. I heard from Lilith, Beelzebub has taken refuge in Dorchester, the desert befits him nicely. The boy enjoys making monsters of which serve to train the army. On said note, after a brief meeting, Igna left for the real world. Draconis, Saniata, Athena, and Nike would follow. In a sudden twist, Athena changed her name and appearance to that of a young man, Thena, who is what he called himself. Nike followed suit, the visage remained identical, as for the hair, it shortened. Were finally home, leaped Draconis, e on Saniata, she flung the griffin and darted to the skies, -pops, were going to kill monsters... Return before night. ALRIGHT! the new addition stood bemused at the strange manor, -interesting craftsmanship figured Thena. Chapter 651 Chapter 651: Thena Thereon, the rulership of the Shadow Realm settled. The people, conveniently dubbed, Shadows trained without interruption. One could say, the news of Zeus periodic slumber brought upon the mortal and divine realm peace and quiet. In retrospect, such would have been earlier deduced per Syhtons untimely visit. Without much trouble, the day advance to the 7th of October. By then, Thena and Nike were used to live at the manor. *Driing,*monly rose the day, and so woke Igna in arger-than-life bed. Draconis, Saniata, and Vanesa curled and scattered throughout the map-like sheets. Two days, he thought and made for the corridor, *click,* the opposite bedroom opened to fatigued looking gentlemen. Thena and Nike, he said, -good morning, a courteous hug headed for the washroom. Arent you ashamed to share such a private moment in thepany of young maidens? Amberly lit bulb warmed the sink, -arent you ashamed to be taking a shower inpany of a man? returned Igna, -besides, he meaningfully red to Thenas underpants, -I see the morning wood has yet to subside. Shut up, the curtain pulled with arrogance. Nike breathed a chuckle and wandered through the morning routine. Downstairs, the familiar sound of breakfast hummed melodiously, the scent drew one after the other to the dining hall. There, ir brazenly tied a very feminine apron, -good morning master, he said in thepany of an arduously working Aceline. The idols putting in the work, jested Igna, -Ill take these next room. Wake the children in an hour or so; the nights been very stressful. Currently at the manor were, Igna, Aceline, ir, the children, Thena and Nike, thetter two were new and temporary... or so he thought, or would seeter on. Asmodeus and Kul took the liberty and flew north to Tale(also known as Tole), a vige recently turned town, of unwanted affairs. Far as Dostein politics cared, Tale, partly ruled by Cimier, was but a hunting and agricultural area. A twinkle of a bell projected a screen onto the wall, there, news of current events disyed. ..... *Good morning everyone, Im your favorite host, Misty from the Morning Fall show, and today, we have updates on the shooting at the musical festival. Aceline and Kinless, two heroes of the said night, spoke on the matters a few days ago. Due to some constraints, we werent allowed to show the full speech. In any case, more than a few million people have seen it already. Aption of the guitarists heroism of which had our trusted Sultrians put to shame, and the willingness to embrace death for the peoples sake is on the site for all to see. The boycott Ansoft movement has cleared, Arcanum users have raised important questions per Ignas speech. The way he phrased many ideas was in a way, reawakening, I, myself, the ever-shining Misty, couldnt believe it. There are so many things we do not know about, and I, for once, want to know the full history. Despite public outrage, the Gaso Group has denied any allegations and refuses to make an official statement, save a few rudimentaryments on social media. Alphia bonded together in a time of crisis, a true sight of fraternity towards our continent. Our voice was heard by our emperor, official messengers have said his imperial majesty shall address the public once the terrorist threat is under control. In other news, Ansofts influence over the entertainment world has dropped substantially. Thepanys going through a rough time, the conglomerate has paid a humongous amount for the physical damages. Good on you, Chef Amsey, great work, We from the station and on behalf of the populous, ept the events as one tragic and unlucky. Enough gloomy news, heres one for my fellow female listeners, thedy who coordinated the investigation and supervised the rescue operation was promoted to Chief of Odgawoan, the first female public officer to reach such an influential position. Chief of Police, J Valentino Rozemal, from the very distinguished household of Rozemal, daughter of the General Dockzt Rozemal, whos actually on the phone, good morning, Lady J. Good morning, Misty. I was surprised when I heard from my manager, the chief of police wanted to be on my show. Well, everyone here listens to the Misty show. Thank you for thepliment, sheughed, -you had an announcement? Yes, to the efforts of my team, we have found and tracked the location of potential suspects involved in the incidents on the 5th. The captured prisoners will be put on trial before his imperial majestys self. Kinless and Aceline, heroes of the 5th, Emperor Sultria VI, requests thee to be present. A public announcement, interjected Misty, -should this not be done officially? No, she refused, -staple official on an act and people think it to be political. I rather do it publicly and without restraints. *Beep,* breakfast ended before the show, -Master? said ir, -should I be worried? No, ignore what she said, firmed Igna, -tis publicity. As new Chief, she ought to show a great deal of affection to the people and safety. Trust me, her words are fleeting. The supposed trial is over already. How do you know? narrowed Thena, -see the future much? Common sense, he smirked, -would one willingly bring an unknown before the monarch. What if the body had a spell or greater offense, caution over bravado. Dishes aside; the hours progressed until 10:00. I dont get this world fully, gritted Thena. Multiple canvasesid beautifully on white walls. The study was refurbished to be a painting station for the new resident. Materials, canvas, anything he wanted or needed was made avable. His best pieces were taken to the ground floor in a remodeled dancing hall. The open space was sliced and divided by wooden walls painted white, lighting and dcor matched one of pleasantness. Why must I have to paint... the lift opened, a fatigued Thena ambled his way to the gallery and hung his piece. Igna... he turned the corner, -why must I paint? To pay the rent, replied he, an open entrance gave a sense of freedom. The exquisitely cleaned marbled floor sparkled, -didnt I say to experience what the mortal realm has to offer, stood behind were avant-garde paintings. Whereas the personages,ndscape, or object be centered and follow a certain symmetry, his choices were bold and meaningless. Obviously, many of her paintings followed that same ideology C very detailed and immacte reproduction of Zeus, self-portraits, and idyllic scenery only seen through a gods eye. I get that, he handed a smaller piece, -what about my other works, youve kept everything I deem grand and befitting my station in the study. Instead, what the gallerypromises are abstract lines and shifts... I admit I like them better, still, why? Dont worry about the why or how, returned Igna, -just paint and do whatever, the only condition is for I to be the sole imant on said pieces. Whatever, his eyes rolled, -can we go out now? medium-length hair drew briskly against his rxed shoulders, -Nikes impatient too... When they said Im the deity of Strength... puffed a constipated voice after the lift, -dont take it literally... a hefty statue mbered to their stead, -I cant hold it, the face pulsed to red, veins budged as came a painful squint. See, hes impatient, rebutted Thena. NO, IM... A simple spell carried the object inside, the art room cked out. A spacious sports utility vehicle branded by the esteemed Keihizer waited solemnly at the entrance. A shadow of a beast flew over, two loud ps rustled the windows. Were going out, said Draconis, -pops, fighting monsters is fun, hemented. Saniata, sighed Igna exiting the manor, -what are you two nning? Not my fault, she refuted, -Lilith said for us to train in the Shadow Realm. The pungent aura of the vortex psed, -hey Igna, waved Lilith, -Ill be taking these two. Ok... he shrugged. Meanwhile, a whole province away to the silent Tale, Kul hid behind rusty blinders. This ce is a sham. Stopining, returned Asmo, -Im not the one eating fast-food... a small television yed reruns of Autumns Blossom, -look at the table, there are pizza boxes everywhere. Shut up, returned she sharply, -not my fault... you had to go and make a deal with Yonak. Look at us now, spying on filthy humans. They offered one million just to sit back and watch, the more information we have, the more we get paid. shback to a few days ago, after thepletion with Yonak, the boss, contacted again to spy on another family. The reasoning was, -Ravens are independent and dont care about hierarchy, the leader wants money. Apparently, the four families were at each others throats in the trafficking business. Anything to report yet? Not really, she replied. Empty street and shabby buildings, such was the scene onto the great beyond of two blocks. No clue, and no idea, Kul watched day in and day out. Any luck on the microphone? asked she. No luck, he replied, -irs gadget hasnt responded... Wait, wait, she ate thest bite,-strange figures, the prince quickly shuffled to the window, -here, they wore headsets. Ha-ha-ha,st night was amazing, the crowd disappeared into the building. I know, the yellows have no idea we stole the produce fromst weeks transit. Aye, dont speak too loudly, yelled another, -pack the stuff and have the produce readied for Odgawoan. Our clientele waits patiently. Boss, we got a problem, the phone rang of which, irs autonomous system intercepted, -to the dealers, we have found a new manufacturer. The Yonaks are ending rtions. Ingrates, a loud crash echoed, presumably, a kick. What are we going to do? articted a frightened voice. Shut it, man, let me think. We stole the shipment, lets just resell it to Saku or the Vermillion. We cant... Cimier rules this town. Whatever man, load the trunk, were going on a little trip. The door mmed, and off went the figures, -what now? sat Asmo, -nothings happened... Maybe they know theyre being watched? Kul suggested. Doubt it, those buffoons dont know anything about secrecy. I wonder what secret the Yonak wants to find out. Annoying, very annoying, I could be spending time with my harem, better yet, sendingdies to the Shadow Realm. *Beep, iing transmission,* -hello boys, I hope I wasnt toote. Yonaks have backed out of the agreed deal. A teams going to attack their shipyardter today. They never realized a double agent was in their midst. They will pay greatly for the tant betrayal; us reds will never fall to their treachery again. Track the caller, ordered Asmo, -I wonder, is such an infant scheme worth 1 million? Orders confirmed... Caller, Unknown, Location, Unknown... Name, T Si. Associations, Yonak and Saku, disposition; traitorous. We got our share, smiled Asmo. No, her mood swung to belligerent, -those buffoons yed us for fools... *Demon-Arts: Spirit Sense,* the walls melted in favor of the life-essence, multiple gunmen posited. One held three fingers and counted, -get ready, she whispered. Fist clenched, heavy boots stormed the door, -hands up. Easy as breathing, a sloppy horizontal swipe imploded the invaders. Master, Kul, and Asmodeus were ambushed on their mission to Tale. The culprits have been dealt with, a greater scheme between the families may be profitable. Should I investigate further? Go for it, the scenery gently swayed for the town-center, the destination, an art exposition showcasing a collectors pieces. What now? sighed Thena, -riding these is farfier to chariots. Were headed to meet an art critic, he replied, -heres thy chance at stardom. Really? the shoulders rose confidently, -I am the god of arts and craft, dont get jealous when they revere me. I wont. Trust me, he emotionlessly faced forward, -the underworld families bother me. Why send the Ravens to spy,mon sense says they can sell the information for more profit. Is it Esvalos doing or someone else. The greater reason is why C stirring the pot doesnt equate to ambitionsing to fruition. Never mind them, Thena will learn a lesson today; art and crafts pitted against ignorance and yes men. Chapter 652 Chapter 652: Evaluate Expectation crumbles before reality. A sluggishly built apartment in a forest of taller buildings hosted the exposition. Ignas words prior made it to be a world-renown collection, a ce where art pieces and subjects to crafts were praised and evaluated. However, the SUV pulled into a vacant parking spot on the seamlessly inclined streets. Hand in hand with Vanesa, the four exited for a hasty climb into an arch of red bricks. Inside, after the white door, came multiple men anddies vested in costly attire. Never judge a book by its cover, prior doubts faded in favor of confusion. Good to see you, Lord Igna, waved an unfamiliar face. The butler soon escorted the four upstairs and into a pretty well-maintained room. -Please wait a moment, asked the attendant gently tapping another door, thetter briskly opened to a hastydy. Her steps were followed by a broader man, who, apologized briefly and fled down the stairs. My apologies, said a man in a monocle, -I never expected my invitation to be answered. A desk of weird proportions stood in the middle, original works of art from lesser-known artists hung about the premises. The strides lessened for a glimpse, Vanesa took one look and clocked out. The golden rims of the appraisers sses fell harmoniously onto the fairplexion. We meet again, said Igna pulling a seat, -I was certainly surprised about the exposition. I hear tis from an unknown collector? Yes, he replied, -the host is very much keen on war-depicting pieces. Ive seen the very illustrious battle of Dorchester, painted by Vnaan Dourke, at the current show. The gruesome detail of human deaths sure is haunting, the absurd reality makes me quiver. Very interesting, he made subtle nces to the unknown man, -I heard the art gallery was asking to buy a painting from any random source? ..... Yes, replied the appraiser(same man from the auction) -Im currently looking for potential pieces on a new project. The future of Arts in a society influenced by the Arcanum. Long title. Ought to get the message through. Needless to say, when art is brought up for discussion, either one cringes, looks bemused, or outright ignores the matter. Not to say, many love to admire the work of artists. Im lucky enough to work for Stiol. Pardon thete introductions, I go by Thomas Edson, a private appraiser for Stiol. By private, it just means Im free to work when I want and how I want. Dont be so modest. Ive seen the magazines. The rescuer of the art world. The Battle of Dorchester was a lost piece of which you recovered singlehandedly. Im sure the sources were dubious and unprecedented. No matter, the exploits stack one onto another. The ability to earnestly judge work and instantly put a price tag has made the replica-filled sea of pieces swimmable. One can say, the limitation of an art critic to be an appraiser was indirectly instated by you. We are sure to believe the people arent sham. I admire a man who does his research. Beautiful, thought Thena, -these pieces resonate deep inside. Are artists in the mortal realm so blessed? Thena, hailed Igna, -were headed to the expedition. Pardon me, the crowded room emptied, Thomas personally escorted and gave a tour of the current highlights. There we have it, they reached arge room, three vertically hung frames kept the big piece as one. The way the images transposed seamlessly after the nk separating added to the beauty. The masterpiece of our show. Confidence sparked a smug expression, Nike and Thena were lost in admiring the pieces. Over here, whispered Igna, -Id like to discuss a business proposal. Artifacts for auction? interjected Thomas. No, I have pieces made to be evaluated... My lord, please, this isnt the time for jests. The market is already filled with talented painters. pping an image on a canvas doesnt equal money. Besides, the painter must be recognized or otherwise be a monster in art, a genius of sorts. I know the argument of beauty is in the eye of the beholder, yet, tis cant be applied to the real world. Money controls what is valuable, and Im afraid, Collectors are fixated on old and rust, not new and fresh. They want clout, not pieces. Simr to watches and jewelry, theyll buy it under the guise of knowledge and investment... between you and me, we know theyre but rich children unting their wealth to attract the opposite sex. Very true, said Igna, -I dont wish for money. Take an objective look at a few pieces I have, dont use the appraisal skill, judge it as an art critic. If possible, slew or burnt it, you have my permission. I dont get it... he nced to Thena, -well, whatever you say. Later on, ck rectangr bags hoisted atop the stairs to the same office, there, Igna made audience with Thena and Nike. What now? shrugged the unimpressed god, -I admit, humans have a lot of talent. Just wait and watch, he said. The paintings wereid one by one, -have thine pieces ever be subjected to criticism? Subjected to criticism? her brows knitted, -Im the god of arts and craft, my wisdom knowns no bound. If I say its good, then its good, no argument. *Click,* -we shall find out, wont we? smirked he. Menacing footsteps echoed to the three disyed pieces, -what in the world is this? Lord Igna, I thought you brought paintings, not a childs scribble. I cant even make the arguments of it being modern or else avantgarde. Theres no meaning, no context, and no feel, the strokes areckluster and sloppy. I dont care if it looks somewhat interesting, the foundation iscking, *Appraisal,* -my skill disys zero, tis worthless. Im tired of these types of attempts, people see money being thrown at random pieces and think it easy to replicate or mimic. The first one, trash. So on and so forth, the evaluation concluded with a very angry statement. More he looked, more the blood boiled. -Ill stop at two, the third one is... boring. A crash toppled the work, a sense of dejection fueled his mind and body, the fist attempted to curl, a clear expression of, -who does he think he is? carried onward. There we have it, said Igna, -the god of arts and craft was judged and said to be worthless. How does it feel to be rejected by a lowly human? Dont mistrust his skill, that man is Thomas Edson, a man blessed with Appraisal, he can objectively identify and price items. Station, prestige, a god? he cackled, -how very childish. Here I thought the god of art would at least repay the cost of the paint. No matter, were headed back, I have urgent business to attend. I want food,ined Vanesa, -pops... And get food too. The man froze, no words nor emotions emanated, Nike watched on from the side, baffled and intrigued. The head swayed left and right, Thena to Igna, one held the upper hand over the other. He said my works were worthless, a cloud fell and marred a proper outlook onto the world. Silence forced Nike to carry his friend to the vehicle, from which, they returned home. Was it necessary? inquired Nike. Whatever do you mean? You know very well... No, it was an earnest choice. Titles easily cloud a persons judgment. If I were to name you the god of dance, would thee suddenly be the best at dancing? Good point, she squinted, -yet, it feels wrong. Call it a proper start. The attended business was a live feed of the gambling house. -The damned pest has decided to attack the Ravens again. Was the 1 million but a carrot leading Kul and Asmodeus. Whos the conspirator... Master, disyed ir, -Ive identified the perpetrator. Tis Esvalo, he wishes to storm the building and steal our produce. A pitiful operation to find the form, he sighed, -toggle the AFR and y any who enters the premises. Sun red onto the bystander-less streets, -no way Im letting these two make money off my head... vans pulled to the entrance, -anyone who messes with the mob must pay, and especially people who know too much. Why did the boss have to contact them, mypatriots cant sell their produce... Sakus the only option, theyll buy at a very low price, if we negotiate, bullets will fill our heads. Boss, were ready to storm. Hold on a moment, he paused, -are you sure the building is empty? Yes, Kul and Asmo left for Dostein on orders from the boss. Then who am I to interject, cigar lit, -have at it. The gates of hell opened, the instant the metal flung inward, turrets sprouted out the walls and floor, *bang, bang, bang,* no less than two seconds, five people were shot in the head. GET DOWN, ordered he, the cigar fell, -what in the world? THEY HAVE TURRET- end of the message. Whats this again? awoke a man from a bruiseddy, -the red-district workers here are very resilient, the curtains parted to a buffed and naked man, -ever since her death, I havent enjoyed thepany of another woman. Im an idiot, allowing rage to take over like that, nonchntly checking thedy, -dont act like a princess, you damned doll. Feelings arent necessary for thy line of work. I appreciate the courtesy... big breasts and very nicely curved thighs, a mans fantasy, he lit a cigarette, -too bad your nothing than a toy for the wealthy, he inched for a better look. Mouth gagged, hands cuffed to the bed and shes across the stomach and legs, -at least have the decency to shave, he sat and wrapped his hands around her face, -a very nice specimen indeed, the cigarette extinguished in her neck, the bed rocked till half an hourter, thedy curled into a precarious position, her face smothered in sweat and fluids, -workers deserve no respect, *spat,* -fuck you. The unknown figure ambled into the shadowy corridors. The sound of gunfire, this ce is very active, coat on, the taller than average customer made for the square, there, a grandly priced car waited, -whats the deal with the shootings? The parked vans soon fled the scene, corpses were left to rot. Workers from the neighboring brothel curiously made for the motel from which they helped in taking the bodies inside. Thank you for the help, said a demoness in a prettydys body. No problem, replied a humandy, -us girls must stick as one and survive the harshness of the world. The world be damned, screw the misogynistic fools who abused the hardened maidens of the night, such went across the demonesss mind. Regardless of the race, and despite their patronizing look on humans, they felt the same per shared experiences. Igna reached home finally and dashed for the study. Countless files and information werepiled for review, the truth behind the attack needed to be found. More he read, the clearer grew a vague picture, the four families are allied as one, instead, tis two versus two. Yonak and Vermillion pitted against Leon and Saku, the peace was more of a deadlock as opposed to an understanding. A factor knew too only a few. -Esvalo is directly involved in the invasions. Tis insanity, does he not realize the might Raven hold? Perhaps someone is guiding his actions. The families arent involved in Cimiers affairs. Together, the four could pull enough men and assets to rival their organization. Wait a moment... a eureka moment dawned his mind, -Esvalo is associated with Cimier. If I rece said bit of information as to his motive, most of the foolishness bes clearer. The cunning pses expectation, a very nicely carved fa?ade. Avoiding suspicious and keeping the factions from banding as one. Cimiers more resilient as Ive imagined, time to prove the usible truth. Chapter 653 Chapter 653: -SKELETONS, A WHOLE BUNCH OF EM. Matching proof to a hypothesis wasnt always the best start, for tis thetter must follow the former. No ground to base the formted thoughts, only one path of visible solution presented itself; personal intervention. He would have acted alone, and emphasis on the would have, instead, the information ryed to Kul and Asmodeus. From the day to day of Igna making music, chastising Thenas attempts at art, and constant evaluation of the towns status, the scenery swapped for two characters of great strength. Wings pped, the wind blows harshly, and the ground approaches fast. Over in the distance, mud-shape giants wake from liquid form, hallow holes in ce of eyes and mouth, the handszily attempted to swat the flying miscreants. Keep him steady, voiced Draconis, -Beelzebubs monsters are strong. Harder than you think, returned Saniata, -jump off and break the beast already. Vast empty fields of sand, the remainder of Dorchester. -what a pain, he scowled and leaped. Looking up at the duo, a neatly sized fiery arrow broke through the beast to which the mud solidified and crumbled. *Crash,* dust, and dirt faded behind. Good job, said Lilith in thepany of the shy Beelzebub. Come on little bro, sighed Draconis, -you could have made the monsters a bit stronger. ..... Enough you two, hailed Intherna towards the right on a little hill. Prior images of a hardened battle crumbled, reality settled into a parasol and beach chairs. Sun, sand, and sea sparkled beyond the mount; the four generals came to the sea for training. Increasing habitants made the realm closer to reality, the female residents were few but greaten gradually. Many fell in love, got married, who knew what heir a resident of the realm would make. A question the freely dressed Miira wondered through her sunsses, the warmness of the sun sufficed for a nice tan, -throughout the other dimension, Ignas is the strongest, closer to creation and abundance of mana, the residents are potential vessels for elements, tis a thing of wonder. Strap four high-tier beings in an expanding world, the density of mana is heavier than before, the monsters and natural enemies far exceedmonness. Tis free to say, the children will be monsters of their own. Tiny feet scattered into the sand, -cant catch me! mocked Draconis. Dont worry, smirked Saniata, -I dont need to, an upward stroke conjured a water-snake from the crystalgoon, the smug Draconis didnt pay heed, and so, near the edge of the water, the snake pounced. Cold, he paused, -and sticky. Too bad, shrugged Intherna, -she wins. Wheres Gophy? No idea, replied Miira lowering her sses, -shouldnt you be with her? Nah, shrugged Lilith, -she said dont worry. What she working on anyway? I heard, returned Intherna, -Igna asked her to ready thend of Totrya for some invasion, I dont fully get it. Seriously... theshes shut, -Intherna, Lilith, Ignas nning on merging the realm of Monsters into the shadow realm. I get why he would, said Lilith, -ifbined, the potential of this ce would be unreachable. Gods, demons, none could dare harm us then. If Scifer had been closer topleting the domain, hed still be alive. Instead, he chose to die and safeguard the monster realm. Gem-like strutters of waves against the shore gave a general idea of the following week. A resort at about a 5-minute walk was training ground. Pull from the ever-giving sun, sand, and sea, Kul and Asmodeus were on their way back. Tale proved to be a waste of time. A few dayster on the 11th, the atmosphere didnt spark confidence. Asmodeus and Kul waited before a council of strongly armed men. At the head, the general of Yonaks boss, the same man they sold narcotics to. It was them, said Esvalo, -my men said they stole the prior shipment and resold it to the Sakus. You know damn well the market for drugs is limited, the shipments are slow, and minimum, handmade stuff is cheap and ineffective... Shut up, fired the boss, -Asmo, tell me, is this true? Arrogant smoke from incense sticks diffused outward of a deitys statue, the crowd felt bigger, or so was the illusion fabricated by cascading ambers. Whats more valuable to you, the word of a two-faced opportunist or a newly formed gang. Come on, he menacingly red, -the man said it himself, the shipment was cheap and ineffective. What about our products, theyre exquisite and very sought after. Personally, Saku, Yonak, Leon, and even the Vermillion, whoeveres with a better price, well sell too. I ought to say, shame on your family; were allies in name only, not on the street. That fat-fuck attacked our manor, I made it clear, any infringement onto Ravens members or property will be met in full, a sidestep allowed a clearer view onto a murderous psycho. Faint white lines formed on her back palm, the eyshes bleached to a pure white as for the eyes of which made into pure golden menace, -tis as was said, she hovered, -our property was damaged, five ominously small orbs appeared atop her long fingers, -enjoy the pain, three faded through the wall and,*BANG,* three immediate explosions followed, the remainder two dispersed into the building, no explosion, her hovering hair swayed and returned to normal. Next time, tworge steps had him gawking the general, -consult theckeys before subjecting us to this useless drama. Transfer the one million, it should be enough to cover the sustained damages. Are you insane? rebutted Grie(name of the general) -one million for what, shit information? No, one million for your safety, no movements, not even a faint, what was seen, a blink and four guards instantly fell. Fear and the threat of death was one hed been used to. This time, what loomed within wasnt fear, but terror, -who is this guy, he gulped. Men who gave all for the family were killed easily, -Ill transfer the cash. A notification disyed the transfer. Pleasure doing business. Once they left, horrified guests ran to the meeting room, -BOSS, OUR MEN WERE KILLED. What do you mean? the perplexed emotion-fueled to disheartened fear, -dont tell me... they pelted to an exclusive lounge where the remains of two rtively unknown starlets and the son of Luons godfather slept in his own blood. A mangled mess, the inner organs thered out the mouth. The heir is dead... panted Esvalo, -this cant be happening, a death leaves the heritage up for debate. I never nned for this eventuality; how badly are the families going to take this? Outside, a veryvish car drove past the fiery mess of exploded vehicles, -how was it? inquired ir. Pretty good, he said. Then were on for the next part of the n, smirked ir, -take us to Stanleys homage, we ought to pay the family a visit. Cant they just phone ahead? voiced Kul. No, Ive shut theirmunication. Esvalo wishes to war, well give him one. Moreover, the reason wasnt as simple as starting a war, no, instead, the current quest was to infiltrate and im one of the four families. Thus, the booming center of town approached. No time was wasted, the location of their hideout, a penthouse at a five-star hotel, took much negotiating for an audience. In the end, the mention of the heir solicited a violent response. The hotel staff, visibly allied to the family, took to escort the three smartly dressed figures to a representative. After the lobby, a workers only area sprawled in view. The corridors led to a bemusing tinypartment of which gave outside. Are you the Ravens? And who are you? Awyer, replied one, -I need to confirm a few things, mind answering my questions? Sure, the gloomy weather set the scene. To the station, the rise in poprity from Kinless and Aceline was strong a week into the events. For the first time, an invitation to a talk show promoted and showcased their poprity. -Are you excited for this? Not much. The Pakers show, a localical relief with a mild following, had few popr snippets on the Arcanum. In no way was the show popr, the viewership peaked at five thousand. Talk shows are hypocritical, her face didnt inspire confidence. Once at the set, the staff watched in awe, -the production is very nice... Live-audience soon filled the seats. Aceline didnt show much interest, -hey there, said a handsomely dressed man, -you must be Kinless and Aceline? Yes, and you are? Parker, said he in a very smug manner, -the staff will take care of the makeup. Were going live in thirty minutes, tis the reboot of our show, try and rx. A bitter taste forced a pout from Aceline. Cameras and nice lighting faded to a bright room of mirrors and makeup. I told you, said Aceline, -this ce is a shit show. They want us to boost their poprity. Dont worry about it, said Igna, -were using them as well. The arrangement was to promote the new single, Ghouls Pain. Producers were adamant to the point of annoyance. Pressure stacked until the start, the show went live, the host began by casually addressing the crowd and making small talk. The humor and jokes were nicely written. You ought to sing, he demanded, -I dont care, this is our reboot, we need viewers. Hey, hey, interjected Igna, -whats your problem? hailed he. -I went to the toilet and this is how you treat my bandmate? Listen, red the producer, -do as we say... You listen to me, fired Igna, -I dont care about this show. We came here to promote our song. Acelines sick from overworking. Whats the deal here? approached security, -producer, something the matter? Yes, he slipped in behind a taller man, -theyre refusing to cooperate. Dont worry, said Aceline, -Ill perform if I have to. A brief introduction followed behind, -lets wee our guests, Kinless and Aceline! Watch me, said Igna, -Aceline, dont worry about singing. *Apuse,* -wee to Parkers show, said the host. Good to be here, said Igna, -I have to say, courtesy is a word not many people know around these parts. The backdrop of thendscape view of a bridge gave a sense of relief. Why do you say that? inquired the host, the crowd chuckled. Well, Ill leave it to the peoples imagination. Alright, he quickly moved on, -about the disyed heroism, how did it feel? Bad, pretty bad, retorted Igna, -I wont lie, the publicity is great, I wish the heroes who helped would be given the same treatment. What about you, Aceline? I felt like I needed to do something, said she, -pardon my voice, the constant shoutings pretty rough, she implied an ulterior motive. Now excuse you, the crowdughed. What, she paused, -did I say it was because of you? she snickered, the audience loved it. In minutes, Parkers show became Igna and Acelines. Producers hailed in the background, naught could be done. Jokes after jokes, the conversation altered as Parker interjected, they made fun of his face, outfit, and mannerism. An earthquake rocked the town. A group of armed men lingered out of Fuda Mountain. -here we are, said they, -the gate opened to the city. Dragons flew and roared. -Come undead army, arise from thy eternal slumber! skeletons descended. Were going to capture a great view, said a jovial photographer. An earthquake, said the assistant, -watch out for rock-slides. Its safe, he proimed, -look at the view, they face the sea of buildings, -imagine, tis but a mere little town for showmanship. Alphia has more jaw-dropping sights in weight, Im d we saved for the vacation. Yeah sure, a vacation at a cheap motel. I havent slept a bit since. *Click,* -hey, isnt that bird strange? the silhouette of a reptile pped in the distance. WAIT, LOOK AT THE DUST! cried the assistant, -SKELETONS, A WHOLE BUNCH OF EM. Productions for certain movies are top-tier. I dont think... rotten breathnded with a roar,-RUN! Chapter 654 Chapter 654: idents happen I might have identally opened a portal in the middle of two warring realms... Ancient symbols and letters flung left to right, -oh shit, Gophys darkened hairnded abruptly, -Miira, Intherna, Lilith, could you guys teleport to my location? The sunbathing cut short, the three-deity stood on a ss tform in bikinis, -Gophy... said Miira, -exin? Heres the short version, I got sleepy during the mana-link. I figured Id go for some coffee, instead of the shadow and monster realm, I identally screwed the spell which in turn, pulled two locations, Odgawoan and the warring underworld of Sydnia under Hadess rule. For the love of God, facepalmed Miira, -we cant undo the spell, the gates already locked and firmed itself. Should we be scared? wondered Intherna, -I havent heard of Sydnia like ever. Obviously not, fired Miira, -why would you know of some fallen realm. Its overrun with demons and alternate beings; the exact image of what humans think hell is. Bad... said Lilith, -with multiple gods of the same affiliation, we cant gauge what impact will befall the world. ..... Pops is going to be furious, said Draconis, -Saniata, look, Lady Gophy done goof. I see, the griffinnded to see the destruction in full detail, -who cares, said she. Yeah, who cares, yawned Gophy, -what happened, happened. We cant do help, leave the humans to have fun. Washing your hands already, Miiras face hung into her palm, -honestly... a chilly gust blew, -tis as Saniata said, the problem is theirs. Lets just ignore this ever happened, ok? a unanimous agreement and the vacation resumed. The audience froze, tremors were felt, the whole building shook. A bit of dust escaped onto Parkers gelled back ck hair. Quite the ride, said nervousughter, dies and gentlemen, well be back after a short break. We cant ignore safety protocol, the feed cut. The tremors kept at a milder pace. Dont move! said the producer, -earthquake or not, the building is insured from any natural cmity. The audience, remain seated, Parker, go fix your hair, and you two, he red, -stay right there and dont move. The vibration pulsed louder and harsher, anxiety in the crowd shown on mystified nces. *Creek,* cried the building, -alright, said Igna, -everyone, please evacuate in an orderly manner. How dare you! shouted the producer, -I decide when this show is over. And I decide when I want to leave, the confidence in step and body forced a defeated snarl, e on people, would you rather be alive or die in this shitty establishment? Wed rather live! fired a drunkard man. Youll pay dearly for this! Shut up squirt, were out of here. I hope the show crash and burns, so long, he shed the middle finger and left. Well everyone, said the charismatic Parker, -Im back... wheres everyone? Left, replied the producer. HOW, I THOUGHT THE BUILDING WAS INSURED! No, *CRASH,* the well-built set broke, -forget it, just get out of here. Railings swung into the seats, the lights loosened and fell, a moment of doubt and there would have been serious injuries. Located in Mis district, a shabby view onto Fuda Mountains caught his eye, -this presence... its dark, divine, and potent. Has another portal opened? An urgent call connected, -Master, ir reporting; Odgawoan faces a possible annihtion. Coming or not? said Aceline a few meters forward. Go on with the crowd, returned Igna, -here, the car keys flew across, -take that and go home, I have a business to attend to. Ok? Through the window, -whats the matter? he leaped to the roof, -I sense auras... Tis but the tip, shouted he, -Lady Gophy identally linked the portal to the underworld to Odgawoan, safe to say, Hades minions have swarmed Fuda Mountains. SHE DID WHAT? Also, the goddesses have said the following, -no way Im cleaning up a mess I made. The girls and I have decided to boycott and enjoy the beach for a while. Feel free to summon anyone else aside from us, ta-ta and farewell pretty bad news. Ta-ta and farewell? he dropped onto the ledge and sat; the legs freely swayed per the winds whims. ir, show me a real-time map of the area and the monsters. As you wish, a blue-hologram hovered above the phone, -lets see, skeletons have made it past the mountain range. The sun should hamper their movements, the actual gates behind the neighboring range, either climb the guardian or make way through the only avable path. One mess into another, scenarios showed potential oues. Best case for the country, the invaders cant pass the creek. Worse case, total devastation of the town. Maybe... and just maybe I should sit this one out. Let the Sultrians deal with the situation, wings sprouted, -I have better things to do. Deep exhales charred the ground, I dont think... RUN! a simple whistle fried the photographer. Before rose, strange buildings and beautiful forests, air-bound leaches swarmed the edge of Mis district. The tremors are close,mented a patron of a casual shop. I know... returned the old shopkeeper, -been a while since we experienced an earthquake. *Bang, bang, bang,* gunfire echoed in the distance, -someones trying to get through the border again? Dont think so, returned the younger patron, -guard towers arent allowed to shoot unless the threat is potentially fatal. Besides, the patrol always cares for visitors. Curious drivers slowed to peep. None knew of the deadly threat. Guard tower one reporting, monsters have broken past defenses, I repeat, monsters have broken past the defenses. Sound the rm, we need the heroes, magic bullets arent helping, voiced an intercepted transmission. Sounds like theyre having a great time, the manor waited patiently, Aceline was yet to arrive. Rumbles intensified; insect-like buzz echoed in the distance. The smart fled immediately, the foolish parked and watch, -our defenses are top ss, nones going to get through. Evidently, said line of logic didnt work; when it rains, it pours. An onught of mangled insects rampaged through the main road. Unlucky drivers were struck and killed, the soul and life-essence drained instantly. Conversation between the young and old ended prematurely C in addition to the visible fiends, parasites, invisible to the naked eye, diffused. -Whats up with you, young one, inquired the shopkeeper, -youre pale. *Snatch,* the infected grew canines and ws, eyes the shade of blood., famine and bloodlust fueled the ughter. *AHHH,* distant cries of the unlucky echoed, a horde of half-monster and half-humans, limped and wed up the streets. Those witnesses ran further into the city, slow and injured were abandoned. Infected drivers mindlessly sped and crashed into oing traffic, balls of fire dyed the sky ck. THIS WAY, screamed the escapees, -Ill erect a barrier, run away! Super-human abilities of normal citizens aided in minimizing the damages. No matter the strength, the fight for survival responded to a shot intent abilities. Familiar faces snatched and killed, the slow-pace of turned allowed for many to escape. Courageous men banded to form protective walls against the enemy. The ballsy used offensive abilities to limit the horde without harming the infected. Instead, the courtesy led to needless deaths. Those harmed by said attacks, reddened by the face and body. The physical attributes skyrocketed beyond limitation and ultimately wed their way through the vigntes. Stationed members of the AHA rushed to the scene, whereby,id dehydrated bodies. An army of skeletons marched; conflicts arose. Save the people or save the town, s, they chose the former. Tech guy, this is bad, reported Snowke atop a smokey shop, -were two against the horde. Ask headquarters for backup, Ill help the survivors. Coordinate public safety, I want the news to st through each channel. WATCH OUT! cried the Tech-guy, a dragon seamlessly appeared and attacked. White smoke flung the hero into a crowd of infected, the shock knocked him out. SAVE THE HERO! shouted another man, -FIRE! guns brazenly made the situation worse. GET AWAY FOOLS! after a certain number of hits, the infected imploded. News and radio stations went full panic. Multiple distress calls bombarded the emergency number, Chief J, not even a month into the promotion, faced another crisis. The limited number of forces mobilized to provide support. Prior dispatched ambnces disappeared on the radar; the fiends showed signs of intellect. Targets were assigned, the strong were eliminated. Through thick and thin, the vigntes held a key barrier; buildings and alleys created a natural cup, the mindless were attracted to heavy masses. Theing attacks happened in linear waves. A heavily injured Snowke was thrown out of the battleground, the limps were mauled right off his body. Medics arrived to pronounce the man dead; many survivors made it through with mortal wounds. If not killed at the start, death followed suit regardless of the location. Chief, weve dispatched the forces. Good, said she, -have you contacted Odgars Agency yet? Theyre on way to Mis district. Meanwhile, unknown to the tragedy towards the north-east, Luons family agreed to a discussion. The representative, awyer and trusted ally of the godfather kept a stern expression. cked out room, nothing came in, and nothing went out, what happened, stayed. I doubt the credibility, voiced he. Listen, the Yonaks have killed Luons heir. We were there when it happened. Could you not have saved him? Dont be foolish, returned Kul, -two against their full force. We only deal in gambling and selling narcotics. Do you really think we could have killed him? Figuratively speaking, no. What do you want from us then? Revenge, said Asmodeus, -the Yonaks yed us for fools. Esvalos unjustly attacked our hideout time and time again, we paid seven million and still, he doesnt want the ce to slip. Luons dont offer protection, returned thewyer, -our deal is loansharking, violence is not our type. -said line of thought ended in the heir being killed. Guess what, if the family wants to stay afloat, better start caring for the soldiers... Good research, the death of the master will leave a vacant seat. A power struggle and easy opening. Vermillion and Yonak can easily seize the spotlight. Mhm, a few scribbles read a number, -Ill have to discuss it with the Godfather. Call me should anything happen, he stood. Lawyer, whispered Asmodeus, -if per se, the Godfather happened to die and the vacant heir is unfilled, who will be the next inheritor? Whats the implication? returned he with a shout. Just a casual question, the ghosted his presence, -call if ever you need assistance. The Ravens will fully support in a potential ascension, instigation of a new plot, the ball rested in thewyers court. *Hero-arts* a sh dispatched theing skeleton army. -Odgar, voiced Aki, -is it just me or are we doing the polices dirty work? Kion stood strong between the fiends and people, the parasites had no effects on his person. Not just you, returned Camilia, -I hate this, she said, -mindlessly killing puppets. No more chitchat, fired Ulia, -Kion, lead them to me. Light magic seems to work. A golden sh halved the following wave, -daunting, he said, -Odgar, whats the chief doing? Hold on just a little bit longer, he begged. Sorry again, most of my men are busy restricting ess. The familiar screen-filed truck beeped constantly. The more time passed, the stronger grew the monsters, -Odgar, its bad. Nighttime approaches. Hades minion grows stronger in the dark. How long does it take for them to send reinforcements? Snowkes dead, Tech-guy is missing in action. The weak barriers about to fall, Odgawoan truly isnt ready to face the wrath of fiends. IGNA, IGNA! shouted Nike, e here and look at the news. What is it? Fiends from Hades realm, theyre attacking, her face paled, -what now? Im staying out of the fight, he sipped coffee, -let them die, Alphia needs to experience absolute terror. Wont it hurt us indirectly? Not really, besides, the emperor should take matters in his hands, not us. Alphia had yet to y their trump card. A jet crossed the mountain range, -did you miss me? *CRASH,* ice froze the streets, white hair swam along with the icy cold air, Kion, long time no see. -Princess? ..... Chapter 655 Chapter 655: Empress of Alphia Cat got your tongue, Lucifers expanion? a smug smirk had Kion flustered, a horde of ravenous ghouls, never mind the arctic cold, leaped for the white princesss neck. *Library of Nexsolium,* she spun, pages followed her icy re, *Purge the undead,* three symbols in a triangle lit aze, *Clear Undead.* A beam of white burst out the street upward, a massive flow of light mana healed and cleansed the battlefield of a neighborhood. The corpses warmly burnt to pure-white ash, *Create Barrier C Protection level IX C Undead resist.* Is it over? relief swept many o faces. Be without fear, my people, white wings sprouted, her hands sped in prayer, a halo of divine proportion shone, -I, Princess Eira, next Empress of Alphia, shall protect thee with all my might. The beloved princess returned and saved countless lives. The continent didnt spare a moments time C from radio to shows and Arcanum, the news psed just about everything. Murder? Who cares. The sudden invasion of monsters? Another ones problem. ..... What about the heroes who saved the musical festival? Old news. The clock struck 18:00, rescue operation reachedpletion. Aplex barrier rested patiently at the creek, no matter how strong the ghouls were, thetter halted just about all. The dragons and other high-ranking entities were gone long before she appeared. Later in the evening, whereby Igna had dinner in thepany of Aceline, and the household, the emperor gave a public speech after quite a long time. At the helm on the majestic castle, a balcony of white and gold adorned with rubies and sapphires, stood the man himself, Sultria VI. Behind which, waited for the Imperial Family. People of Alphia, he confidently grasped the microphone, -the prior events in our continent, more specifically, at Odgawoan, have been very sad. Aside from the lives lost by the hands of traitors, monsters invaded the town. s, we would have been lost, the hero known as Snowke died a noble death, he jumped headfirst into battle and saved lives. My position prevents my movement. As most know, I was engaged to wed the princess of Arda. Due to political affairs, the matter was ced at ater date. Im sad to admit, I wasnt able to forget her face and personality, and to this day... No need for dramatics, the head shook, -I wish to say, Princess Eira of Arda, has epted to take my hand in marriage once again. Her show of power saved far more lives of which I could have done alone. Conflicts between kingdoms and factions always leave a bitter taste. Shes a true heroine, ady who abandoned her family to stand by my side. With this I say, my dearest people, wee her highness into our Empire with open hearts. *Click,* the screen turned off on a single frame of Eira waving at the crowd. Why did you do that? Because, he ate thest bite, -her presence here spells bad news. How so? interjected Aceline, -wasnt she your daughter? Was, said Igna, -not anymore. Thess is definitely not an ally or rtive of mine. Shes the reason I died after all. Igna, said Thena, -someones here. I can feel it too, added Nike, -a presence simr to ours. Obviously, he stood sharply, -I know of a single human abled to replicate my mana. *Knock, knock,* the door opened softly from a friendly maid. The figure crossed the entrance and ambled to the dining hall, silvery-white hair swayed, -Good evening, cousin. Not so great to see you, replied Igna. Quit with the belligerent attitude, said Eira, -oh, we have goddesses in attendance. Athena and Nike, color me impressed, she sat opposite Igna. Vanesa took a nce and fell into her world of dreams, -the table is pretty empty. What do you want? asked he, -if tis a battle, he smiled, -forget it. No, nothing so undignified, she rxed, dinner and wine were brought over, -I came to visit my cousin. Far as Im concerned, I know of only two cousins. Julius and Lizzie Haggard, and yes, emphasis on the Haggard name, something thee dont bear any rights towards. Whatever, said she, -the food is good. ir, hailed Igna, -could you kindly escort Aceline, Vanesa, Thena, and Nike to the study? As you wish, a courteous bow emptied the room. The princess watched each figure leave. Briefly paused on Igna, she smiled and took another bite. Empress of Alphia, what brings such an ted being to such humble abode? You really dont like me? she snickered, -do you. I wouldnt go so far, lets keep it at suspicious. Always with the charismatic speech, the meal ended, -very delicious. Care to exin the visit? Sure, Lucifer ran into trouble, the Blood-Kings faction has overtaken the trade routes. Most adventurers are running for their realm, as such, our rivaling nation has struck a moment of desperation. Duty has forced Lucifer to return to the underworld, the rebellion of Arda has ended. Therefore? Theres no reason to fight, said she, -Im saying each side to have a truce. And yes, I know youre doubtful, hence my marriage. We were supposed to have done so per my fathers will long ago. The emperor swore to return, and indeed he has. Once Im empress of Alphia, there will be none to rule the fallingnd of Arda. People need not suffer... Her words, her expression, her aura, they all screamed mncholy, regret and pity, self-pity. It didnt take much wit to figure her real intent. Eira, said Igna, -have theee for forgiveness? the aura sank to a moment of heavy nausea; ground to the clouds, nature cried. Muscles and hair changed, the visage slightly altered to fully resemble Staxius Haggard, -Eira Haggard, he thundered, -raise thine head and stare. F-father? her nose reddened; -I always doubted Igna to be the true reincarnation... now I know... What is this mncholic drama, he blinked and gave a gentle pat, -Staxius Haggard is dead, done and gone, the man and the legend forever lost to the vestige of time. Ill say what I have always said, Eira, youve grown into a strong woman, one who doesnt need others to rely on. Someone who many rely upon, a lonesome babe found on a river returns as the empress of an empire. Im very proud, he smiled, -a job well done. Father? she spun, -Im sorry... Dont mention it, the face and body faded to particles, -you were, are, and always will be, my beloved daughter. I know, she smiled. And there you have it, said Igna, -the name doesnt matter, I know what youve aplished from start to finish. I have to be cautious, Eira, thou art far more dangerous than any Ive met. Who says that about their cousins, she chuckled, -I feel great. Changing sides, bing strong, trying to defeat you, I tried to stand on equal grounds with father... sadly, my attempt ended in his death. To be fair, she ced a curled fist onto his chest, -I can be equal to you, Igna Haggard. Whatever you say... tell me, why the sudden change of heart? A long story. I have free time. Not a moment wasted, the Astra toggled and honked, -how about a drive? You know me well, the duo smiled in a child-like manner. The observant ir watched as they ran out the manor, behind, Thena and Nike crouched under the balustrade of the second set of stairs. Gentler footsteps approached from the washroom, What are you two doing? voiced Aceline. N-NOTHING! jumped Thena, -looking for Nikes bracelet. ir heard themotion and smiled, -the greatest pleasure in life is turning the page on tragedies. No matter the oue, Igna, if Eira bes friend or foe, you have a loving home to return to. The drive made for Konldas district; a location higher than the restaurant. The otherwise scenic drive reached a viewing point. -A very nice view, said Eira. I agree, they moved a few feet forward onto a wooden bench. Foliage and a natural barrier of trees made the view grander, the lights of the city, the blimps, airnes, and bustling streets were one to behold. I guess I should start my story, she paused to inhale, -Ill say how ites to mind. No hidden motives nor agenda. After the battle of Glenda, I became frustrated. There, a letter arrived from Alphia C one of motivation and good luck. I thought Lucifer nned for us to ally with Alphia for a political marriage. I thought it to be the smartest choice too. After a discussion, he refused to do anything to Alphia, the reason unknown and unclear, a sort of uneasiness washed his face. The following days and weeks were bleak and mundane, I knew not what to do. The fighting brought no sense of satisfaction, my powers psed demi-goddess and reached the realm of godhood. A simple push opened the door to divinity, there, the realm beyond what Ive known and grew up in was forever altered. Godhood brought a sense of fulfillment and emptiness, the idyllic scapested but a mere moment. My mentor, Qhildir, bestowed onto me the power symbol of the page. So on, he said to inherit the library and vow to be strong. I still dont understand why he said those very words. Thereon, I returned to realize only 3 hours had psed. The overwhelming emptiness sent me to the pits of desperation. I only then figured what it meant to have powers. I somewhat understood the pain and pressure father and you carried. My perspective changed, I wanted to be of help and not pse another. Should have figured it out long ago, the limits are mine, and mine alone to impose. I measure myself by my standards, no need topare to another. Such sweet words many others have countlessly repeated, are harder to ept. I know not if its fate, Sultria VI said he was ready to face family. Something about a promise made between him and father. He did good, I departed for Alphia not long after C we exchanged words, met his family, and stayed. Lucifer but disappeared and thus followed the church. No one was right, no one was wrong, the Haggards did as they must, and so did the church. Tis only after thee loses what one takes for granted,that the importancees to mind. I took my family for granted, I took having a mentor for granted, I took the process of getting strong for granted. In more ways than one, I took my life at the Academy, the friends I made, and rtions Ive lost, for granted. I was too focused on a single man... all and all, without guidance, I followed and climbed the mountain he conquered. The higher he was, the lonelier it became, I saw friends and family distant themselves all the while I lied and said I would meet him one day, stand as his equal, and go on an adventure together. Quite pathetic for the sworn enemy. Youre an idiot,ughed Igna. What does that mean... she frowned. Youre a lost cause, he tapped her head yfully, -have you ever thought of asking for help? No, obviously you didnt, Staxius didnt rely on anyone, tis the mentality. Theres a crucial piece of information theecks, he didnt rely on people because he had none to rely on. Phantom, the Haggard Dynasty, the position to marry an emperor, it didnt fall from the sky, Staxius worked day and night to create a longsting dynasty, want to know the reason why? Why? Because he wanted the next generation to rely upon and help one another, he and I know what true loneliness mean, a boy born on a battlefield, shunned for being the son of an exiled mage and bestowed with a curse, let that sink in. What then? Stupid, emphasis on the p, -Aunt Shanna, Julius, Lizzie, mother Courtney, Elvira, and the whole of the Haggard family waits for your return, big sister. Big sister? theshes fluttered, pearly tears rolled and fell, her expression melted, the ice princesss dream came true, -eptance... Chapter 656 Chapter 656: Closing Curtains I needed this, her stormy cries cleaned, -being acknowledged is one thing, I heard my father say he was proud. The weight on my shoulders is gone, I can finally move on, turn the page as a newly established goddess. The way you phrased it... feels like a promotion. I guess, she chuckled, -what about you, Igna, Ive born my heart out. I suppose I have a few questions. What of the allegiance, what about Lucifer, whats going to happen moving forward? Simple answer, said she,-Ill be crowned Empress of Alphia soon. Lucifer left in the most turbulent time of my life. I guess Ill return to where I was, orphaned? Quit the drama, returned Igna, -go back to Hidros and make amends with Julius and the others. Spend a few days with family, tis simple. No, not right now, her eyes strained, -Igna, Ive decided to side with thee. I know Ive done more harm than good, but I know you understand, her smile tenderly matched the innocent tilt of the head, -dont you, little cousin. ..... I do, and a bit too much Id say, he paused and wondered toward yonder. -Big sister, I think we might be in for a long battle, then and there, a whisper spoke from the Shadow, -Hades will only be strengthened from today onwards. The prior attack was but a preview; how do I put the differences in proportion... imagine the Shadow Realm but stronger and viler as in, the residents must abide by the ultimate rule of survival, the strong win, and the weak lose. Dont forget, Hades is a high-tier god on par with Zeus. On that note, Gophy out... wait, I forgot, the real attack will begin in a few weeks, the portal is still unstable, bye. ... seriously, she dares warn me after creating said mess. Igna, you well? asked Eira. I think so, he stood, -Big sister, I think we ought to take a trip back home. We have about a week before things turn for the worse. Best make amends. You referring to Hades portal? her free hair swayed; the temperature dropped. Yes, I am, he exhaled. Deal, said she, -Ill go back and apologize. Lets figure out the rulership in Arda. The return felt easier and more rxed, in more ways than one, Eira brought a sense of relief and refreshment to the mundane life. Shes neutral, we won against the invasion. The way she speaks and acts, I wonder if she purposefully allied to Lucifer as a spy. She willingly voiced her concerns and departed, the battle of Arda was hard... but notplicated. Did she... he gulped; -did she spearhead the downfall of the church from within the church? a scan of her sleeping openly gave no clues, -knowing her, knowing she grew up idolizing one of the shrewdest men in the world, tis not out of the usible motives. ying cat and mouse with gods and demons, youre truly my heir, arent you? The drive continued. A step to reflect on her journey showed a lot of simrities. An infant brought up on a battlefield, she joined the academy, won the inter-magical tournament, fought her way up, and became a researcher for the university at Rotherham. Thus arrived the marriage proposal from Alphia, one of which turned to regret. She became heir to a god, killed her father, fell into despair, and rose to be the devils advocate. She stood as the viin and guided the people around her to do her bidding, the ends justify the means. Lastly, attained godhood, the ultimate aplishment. Eira, no matter the names she took or pain endured, stayed true to her fathers words. The fruit of herbor? A strong position as an individual, and the powers to one day, stand on equal terms to her idol, not that it mattered. Later said night, the household would depart for Hidros save ir, who would assist the demons. Simultaneously, Asmodeus and Kul worked heartily at the red-light district. A signature lighting style bathed the street orange, busy businessmen ambled, barely able to walk, along the linear path. Remember thedies who aided after Esvalos unjust attack? Turns out, the heaviness of despair befell the brothel where she worked. Out of the very luminant array of dubious buildings and activities, a singr remained dim. Make no mistake, the ce had guests who drank C the exception was thedies of the night, none worked. Most, dressed in very befitting clothes and dignified mannerisms were currently at a nearby hospice. Kul and Asmodeus separated. Tied between a very shabbily ordered arrangement of buildings towards the south,id the beforementioned hospice. Unlike the grander and heavily equipped central hospital, said hospice didntpare. Familiarity didnt stop, the nurse was one easily recognized for she worked alongside the doctor charged in checking thedies. The narrow doorway gave in to a small and clean environment. Never mind the haunted look outside, the inside seemed to bear a sliver of credibility. The slow-paced Kul shuffled behind the crowd of worrieddies, the same nurse, crude and tant, bore a softer expression. She guided the masses to a room upstairs, wherebyid a heavily injured patient. A moment please, whispered the nurse, -youre Kul I presume? the manlier choice of outfits was apparent in of itself. Yes, she replied and moved to a corner, -something the matter? Im sure youve heard of what happened, they spoke in a lower tone. Rough customer? No, far worst. We know the culprit, hes the heir to the Patek Dynasty. For the longest time, there wasnt any report of his appearance here, however, his back and my sisters are worried. Her sister? thought Kul, -was she also an ex-worker? -I have to warn thee, dont harm the man, even if he does injure one of yourdies. I hate myself saying this, anytime he hurts, the money spends for the recovery pses his rough treatment. Dont be mistaken, the amount sent is nothing to him, basically, hush money. Therefore, we should allow him to assault ourrades? Listen,dy nurse. I, personally, could not care if the man is powerful or not. The Ravens live by a certain set of morals, most important being, hurt one of us, and tis payback. Annoyed at the eptance, the shuffle back to the crowded room felt heavy. Burnt marks on her neck, the body wrapped in a bandage, a swollen face, and a patch over her left eye, -bastard, the fist clenched. Kul, lifeless eyes pained to the doorway, e in, why are you outside? Angel, she approached, -Im sorry I wasnt there to protect you, warmly gripping her palms, -I heard from my girls you helped. Dont worry, said she, -us girls have to bound and stay strong. Sticks can be broken on their lonesome, however, tie them in a bundle, and they be indestructible. Please, she painfully rose a grin, -dont do anything stupid. Ill be back on my feet soon. The hell not, briskly shoving the doctor aside, -give me a moment, a darkish vortex hurled three vibrantly red-potions, -open up, stupid. Its fine, her head slowly shook. No, she grabbed her cheeks and forced the mouth open. Mydy, you shouldnt... interjected the doctor to no avail. The drinks already entered her system C the temperate warmed skin suddenly shed, thedy sat without injuries. -I feel amazing... the visage rejuvenated a few years, opposed to herte-twenties, the age now shown eighteen. Courtesy of my master, they hugged, -dont be stupid again. While the sudden impulse to get revenge crossed Kuls mind, Asmodeus and ir was near Carter Lake. Not many know of the secret shipments of narcotics. Specific gang members granted the knowledge. irs escapades around the familys databases brought on their next move. Sakus envoys were present and waited for the next shipment. Half an hourter, the product arrived on a nosily slow scooter. A pizza shops and the uniform told of the allegiance. Money and produce exchanged, the delivery man left. Are you sure about this? inquired ir. Yeah, were going old school. The inattentive escorts froze in fear. Two masked men ran out of the forest and shot, gunfire all but missed and ended on the truck. The driver and passenger jumped and fought. Why are they not running away? sighed ir. Dont kill them, said Asmodeus, -at least let one live. Are going we to take bullets to the chest? Yeah, just fire and make it look real. Alright, the tranquil water flickered the reflection of muzzles. Four against two, thetter kept a strong assault. When rumors said of the Luon being nonaggressive, tis because of the marksmanship, the members seemed adrift; the choices made no sense. *Bang, bang,* two of the four fell, Asmodeus ran right up to the package, -Luons doomed. The heir was killed by us, the Saku, the Yonaks were very excited, *bang,* a point-nk shot dropped him. Urgency ran adrenaline through the man, he heard the reason for the attack, the distant figured sprinted. MY COMRADE! screamed ir, he pulled out a grenade, they noticed and fled for drivers seat, -DONT YOU RUN, *bang* a shot right through the head, the projectile flung onto the pool of blood, *BOOOM,* shrapnels grilled the truck. *Screech,* and off the truck sped. Are they gone? whispered ir. I think so, the duo stood dowsed in blood, -man, the body armor and protection against gunfire sure is a boon. Thank you, said ir, -Im a demon, the Shadow Realm has triggered my powers to reawaken, he skipped over the lifeless folks and faced the massive pool of water. What about these two? Just throw two bodies on there, theylle to clean up in the morning. Weve done our task. Theyll report the incident, theck of an heir will trigger fear, and the godfather will be forced to announce the information. Hailing Saku as culprits will have Luon on bad terms against the three. Evidently, the attack also means the other families know of the death. Weve stirred the pot, we but wait for thewyer to take action. Plots here and plots there, Alphas trouble only begun. The barrier against the invaders held strong. s, the protection was but a one-way and against the creatures. Residents were free to stray into danger, the police were caught tight in attempts to re-channel traffic. The AHA was on their way, albeit, toote. The adventurous clout seekers of the Arcanum ran out and ran in, they unknowingly contracted a deadlier variant of the monster gue. Slow acting and untraceable, people suddenly dropped in the middle of the street, their heads would expand in purple color, and bang, contagious miasmatched onto bystanders. The flight homested a few hours, the 13th rose as did the sun over yonder. Rotherhams private runway closed the distance, a prior message had already informed the head of the family anddy Courtney. How long has it been since you were here? voiced Igna over the leather seats. Quite a long time, she replied, -the ces more active, far more cars and to and fro. The tires screeched, Thena, Nike, and Aceline talked utter nonsense, the sort of conversation goodrades would have over disgusting topics. Wake up Vanesa, said Igna, -were here, he said. Already? she yawned, -pops, I sense trouble in Alphia. How? The parasites, she said, -theyre like mywork... they say a new viruss spreading across the poption. Igna, inquired Thena, -does your family really own this town? Yeah, my mothers the duchess of Rotherham. Not that it matters, he winked, -Nike, Thena, and Aceline, Ive asked for a car and driver to be assigned to you. Go out and visit the town or do whatever, the trip is on me, dont go overboard. Seriously? frowned Thena, -I dont believe you... Aceline, he ignored his worries, -how about vocal lessons courtesy of Apexi? Yes, she beamed in bliss. Settled, youre headed to Apexis headquarters at Rosespire. Take care, Ill make sure to inform on when we leave, they arrived at arge hangar, -about time we close the curtains on Ardas nonstop abuse. Chapter 657 Chapter 657: Eiras fate No rest nor sleep; Eira, Igna, and Vanesa made their way to the headquarters. There, Elvira, who had been teeth deep into a sulent virgins neck, sloppily wiped the blood and smiled. Perfect timing, she added sarcastically. You and your love for virgin blood, sighed Courtney, -theyve arrived, she said as is to imply an impending doom. Thest visit didnt end on a high note, rather, Igna wanted blood of which would have shed if not for certain peoples interruption. On the matter of guests, Amseys campaign for support stood at a roadblock. Phantom agreed to the potential expansion on the condition Lum be instated under the Elons Dynasty and Phantom. Basically, two sharks wanted to devour the remains of a wounded beast. Head to the ground and ego to the floor, Amsey reluctantly took the jet for Elendor. The ones to speak of his fate were, the younger master Elon and the Queen, believe it or not. Goes to say, Alison, the secretary of Elons Empire, didnt hold her tongue nor her words. Lum shrieked at the ludicrous conditions, still, a good businessman didnt back out without a fight. Hence, a battle of attrition between the backed Amsey and his potential allies began, lets say, they wanted to rest his resolve and wit. Swiftly moving to Igna, a message to Julius garnered a strongly worded response. The three giants prominent overlooked the peasant-like construction of shorter buildings. Three beaming towers, the sight Eira couldnt help but feel threatened. Igna, they paused shy of the concrete walkway, -are you sure about this? she wondered. Big sister, he stopped and turned, -here, read this, the phone stopped immediately of her visage. Her brows knitted in concentration. Are you dumb? she yelled. Not so loud, he shushed, bystanders peeped curiously towards the very obvious trio, -are you trying to draw attention or what? as if her white hair and pure facial features didnt sweep men off their feet. ..... No, Im sorry, an involuntary bit of the lips fed into, -why send that? I only said I was bringing my big sister home, he added nonchntly, -besides, I never heard anything about Eira abdicating her name as a Haggard. Come on, he watched intently, -reply to their questions and say why you did what you did. Hey, he snuck in close, -Im very doubtful about the reasons. Did you purposefully be the enemy to fight the enemy? N-no, her face remained stern, -even if I did, what does it matter now. The ends dont always justify the means, Ive done more harm to thend of Arda than was necessary. Oh, who cares, two big steps gave into a loud smack on the back, -what matters is the present. Shouldnt the big sister give her siblingsfort and courage? Shut it, she chuckled, -give you courage, as if that would ever work. Cynical much... the exchange bordered the slumped shoulders, in more ways than one, Igna truly wanted Eira to return home. Shall we? the promenade up the stairs felt refreshing. From an outside perspective, the three towers were ced for the elite. Even visitors and unassuming guests were scared by the entourage. The guards, the workers, and even the janitors, gave a sense of confidence. Add a shy car, two handsome individuals in very expensive clothes, and there grows thebination for jealousy. I see the mncholic princess lives well and great, teased Igna, the doors opened to a big open area. Stairs, bridges from one office to the other, sharp simplistic dcor, and overbearing attention to architecture and uniqueness. The inside was truly a representation of what the world had to offer technologically-wise. Hardware and software were provided by Elons Dynasty, the leading researchers in the digital world. Thepany motto, model advertised their products and instructions hovered freely as a simple and concrete holographic disy. This ce sure has evolved,mented she, her nce fell onto a ground of students in uniforms. -Id guess internships? said Igna before a ck and reserved lift. One of the students took notice and hailed hisrade, thetter watched gleefully. She immediately asked, -why are they looking at us? The lift is reserved for Phantoms top dog; must I spell it out? Dont take the exhausted tone with me, she scowled. Whatever, big sister, the entrance opened, no lifts, a neatly drawn circle, and two buttons, up and down, on the side. -I call this the tube, the metallic guards shut. Why? Cause, a press teleported straight to Elviras office, -it looks like it, one of those stic tubes at the arcade, you get it? No... Forget it, further exnation would beget a more perplexed Eira. The rectangr hands parted noiselessly onto a familiar corridor. Two guards scanned and nodded. Prepare yourself, said Igna. Every step resounded across her heart and body, theyout stretched onto forever, the more they walked, the farther it got, or so it appeared to be. Meanwhile, the text message blundered onto Juliuss phone. Around were a rehearsing Vorn and a tired Xius, -ay, boss-man, you good? inquired Xiuss manager, an overactive alcoholic who passed out after three shots. The group loved hispany C thest world tour sessfully ended, save the mess at Alphia. Regardless, Sugar and Dei were strong on the booze and stronger on the teasing. No album until next year, basically, a two-month vacation. Emi Muko was offered the chance for a solo acoustic album, one her fanbase adamantly petitioned over the Arcanum. Doesnt Julius look a bit out of it?mented Nona, sweat, and locks of hair marred her exhausted visage. Sorry girls, interjected Sheiwai and Yuna, -we ought to head for the photo shoot. Good job girls, pped Enna, -well take a week break. Exchange of words led to goodbyes; the band separated. The performance in Alphia brought more deals to Apexi, for example, Sheiwai was approached to model for the famous Shapess magazine. Yuna was offered a deal as a radio host, her speaking voice was gentle and inviting. Julius, waved Nona, -are you ok? she leaned to block his phone. Two steps back, -you startled me, how long did I zone out for? Around two minutes, she said, -the girls have left. What about you? No job offers, she sighed, -whatever, the intent reflected mischievous, -whos messaged? Igna... said, -I cant believe him... Ignas here? her eyes widened, -where is he? In Rotherham. Im sorry, I need to leave right away, leather bag on the shoulder, -Nona, please wait here for Scott, hell be back in half an hour, tell him to leave for Rotherham immediately. Alright, her cheerful wave faded into solemn woe, -everyones left, Im stuck waiting. Lifes unfair, she harshly dropped onto afortable couch, -Vorn is filled with talented artists. My heart still shudders from the time we yed, shbacks to the concert contoured her face in a very childlike deluge, -I want to do it again. Marbled stairs carried Juliuss leathery clops to the ground floor. The receptionist barely got a, -have a nice day, sir in. The staff was pretty bemused. -I cant believe him, he red the watch, -he brought Eira to Rotherham. Theres no telling what shes going to do, a press toggled his sports car, -IGNA! using stares marked the visitors. Elvira waited behind her emptyrge desk; Courtney sat to a side on an equally imposing couch. Awards and medals of excellence adorned the wall, a retractable disy eased its way into the ceiling. The openndscape backdrop dimmed; the atmosphere tensed. Good morning, aunt Courtney, Lady Elvira, it has been quite a while. Quite a while indeed, said Elvira, -Igna, mind exining why shes here? Is it necessary? he returned belligerently, -far as I know, big sister is family. You know what I mean, her sharp makeup firmly held the conversation, -give us an earnest exnation. I- Cousin, said she, -dont worry. Icy cold befell Elvira, -Ivee to make amends, not for my sake, but for the peoples. Curtains must be drawn on Ardas leadership. I, personally, have no interest in said pointless war. Lucifer and the church have abandoned their followers, if nothing is done, the pirs will crumble into anarchy. Do you regret your actions? What is there to regret, fired she, -my father always said to do what I felt was right. I but followed his teachings. Make amends for the people? voiced Courtney, -did my foolish son stand you up to this? Dont bring him into this. Ignas done wonderfully, he single-handedly thwarted the invasion, gave a decisive blow to us, and excellently handled his title as Viscount. Im proud to have him as my little brother, they exchanged smiles. Besides the point, argued Elvira, -is this about Arda or you? Its about us, voiced Igna, -big sisters to be the Empress of Arda. Shes moved on from her past and is set on the future. However, to open the door to her new life, she must close the old and clear any misunderstanding. Unchecked ambers may result in an infernoter on. I, Igna Haggard, viscount of Glenda, fully stand and approve of Eira Haggard. Shes part of the Haggard dynasty, misunderstanding between family must never grow out of proportion. Igna, said Courtney, -for the record, your aunt and I oppose Eiras presence. Lady mother, with all due respect, he bowed, -the duchess of Rotherham has no say in the matter of the Blood-Kings faction. The argument at hand is the future of Arda. Big sister is the direct heir. Igna, mind your tongue while speaking to thedy, fired Elvira, -Im very disappointed in theck of respect. I sincerely apologize, he bowed, -respect is earnt, not granted for being old or of higher status. I would as easily piss on the head of an emperor as I would to a washroom. YOU BRAT! cried Elvira, her eyes reddened. Dont move, threatened Eira, -Ive attained godhood, the whole office is subject to thend of Nexsolium. Igna and I havee to decide the future of a nation, not some petty family argument. Calm it you three, said Courtney, -lets hear it then. Thank you, auntie. I propose the following, the Blood-Kings faction march into the capital and takes the throne. As immediate heir, I promise to handle the evacuation of any lingering Krestonian forces. The church has outstayed its wee. Igna, will, of course, apany me in said endeavor. Secondly, the capital is to be moved to Glenda temporarily for the ancient tree needs to recuperate before any further construction. Thirdly, a new rule is to be established, the Blood-Kings faction will not im the throne. Fourth and final, I give my word, after Im crowned empress of Arda, I will do what is needed to remedy the rtions between Arda and Alphia. Her majesty, queen Gallienne might have a few words to add, Elviras mind wondered to the prior assassination plot. The war is over and done with, the Federation is shakey at the moment. The participants are rather busy with recuperation, Elendor needs sufficient support to stand against Old Crays advances. Ardas new rule will ease morale, Hidros will be united and together, stand strong against the Wracia Empire. You dont leave me much choice, do you, said Elvira, -the council shall meet and discuss the about the offer. For the time being, princess, do make thy way to Arda and clean the trash, her gaze skipped to Igna, -you, she squinted, -someones grown rather confident. Effect of the time, he remarked. -Lady mother, I apologize for any rudeness I might have shone. I ept the apologies, she moved to give a motherly embrace, -wee back. Mother, he whispered, -as head of the Haggard, please decide the fate of Eira. Eiras fate, she said out loud, -enemy or not, youre my beloved niece and first child of myte brother. Theres no say in the matter, the Haggard name was bestowed by the founder himself; I havent the right to say otherwise, she patted Eiras silvery hair, -Ive missed you, runaway niece of mine. Thank you, aunt, they hugged. Chapter 658 Chapter 658: Since when did you grow so moist? Who was to say how the meeting ended. Looking back, after the parle, Igna and Eira casually left. A distraught Courtney and irritated Elvira beckoned another conversation. Any thoughts? wondered Elvira, her mouth intent on spouting viciousness. Theyre close for enemies. Eiras part of the family, I cant undermind her title and prestige. Shes attained divinity; killing her would be close to a miracle. Should we really buckle under what was said? I know one thing for sure, Ignas town suffered the brunt of thest attack. He has the right to decide if she stays or not, and my gut says, the boy has decided. Shouldnt you be leaving for Arda, the council has matters to discuss, get on out of here. With a click of the tongue and a low hum, the unimpressed nightwalker faded into bats who took to the skies. From below the office, granted not to human sight, bats flew across. Rare sight,mented Eira. Lasted longer than I imagined. Vibration caught his attention, -forgot it was on silent, fifty missed calls and twenty messages disyed alongside the princes username. He visibly cringed, to which, an observant Eira asked, -all good? No... returned a monotonous answer, -Juliuss moving like a crazypanion. ..... I dont know what to say, the question would soon be answered. Yonder approached, or rather, pelted, the roar of a fast machine. Two secondster, the red car screeched, the visitors were startled in fear of an ident. Get in, said the driver, -RIGHT NOW! Scene moves to the outer edge of town, Juliussplexed face resolved to a single frown, -Igna, are you serious? Dont ignore your big sister, voiced Eira immediately behind Julius, -wherere the princes manners. Sister, he paused and red the mirror, -not the time. Come on, Julius. Dont make a deal out of it. Do you really think Id jeopardize our safety for nothing? Bringing the ice-princess isnt for nothing. Whatever, he side-nced the window and glossed over Juliuss worries. She took the queue and spoke, -Lucifers gone. Ive changed side again. Why... Are you up to date with the news? inquired Igna in a pestering manner. No, I was too busy, I keep up with local news, why? Im engaged to be crowned Empress of Alphia. This means, the Haggard, yes, our family, will be in major political affairs. Granted, my first name may change, still, a member of the family is to be Empress of one of the biggest nations. If I were you, firmed Igna, -Id be happy she returned. The pain of big sister on the battlefield was annoying, not only must we care for the schemes, theres the blessing of an Ancient Dragon and the godhood. Seriously? the mood swayed, -give me a moment. Where are we headed? To the capital, said he, a portal of whitish hue materialized in the middle of nowhere, the empty roads didnt care whatsoever if the car or ten disappeared. Rosespire shone, within the walls were renovated buildings. A boom in business and tourist lifted the peoples spending power, moreover, the overall rulership sufficed as told the smiles. Larger roads led into a cascade of smaller buildings; stairs of which halted at a road, next toid a massive theater. Rustic in architecture, Julius pulled into the adjacent parking lot. A sparkle of recognition reawakened the tired guard. Tough day? he hailed. Master Julius, I hear thedys performance is admirable as always. And I see you havent lost the drowsiness, the party passed the cab. Up weather-stained stairs came the receptionist, who, after a look, said nothing, the door seamlessly opened. Are you a walking free pass? Stop joking, he meaningfully walked at a faster pace. Therein, the melodic muffled sound of piano sprung life in their step. Heavy door left ajar widened, a singr spotlight shone on the pianist and her instrument. A scan aided by ir showed renowned names of wealthy traders and owners. Nobles gathered to a reserved area at the top. A private recital? suggested Eira. Yeah, they eased into cushioned seats, -let her soundscape guide us. Meanwhile, after the same hour, the council of noble rejoined under the same banner. Representatives were suddenly called for an audience; a dejected look justified their anger and mannerism. Thus, she spoke of Eiras return, a piece of information only Aurora and Julia swallowed. ric and Gabrielle were apprehensive, dutifully so. The demands were quoted exactly to avoid mimunication. The council went on for hours, to which, the theaters minute guests scurried one after the other. A sweat-heavy Lizzie panted; Shannas green hair gracefully watched on her daughter. -Good performance, she said to be startled at an opened door. Blond, white, and a mix of white and red entered, the princesss expression changed to a smile, -BROTHER! she leaped into Julius arms. Lizzie, he smiled, -long time, good performance! I thought youd nevere, said Shanna, -I see there are guests. Good afternoon, auntie, said Igna. Hello granny, yawned Vanesa, -pops, I cant sleep... A rare urrence, said he. Brother Igna, youre here too? her hazel pupils warmly watched in curiosity. Good performance. Whos the girl? inquired the ex-queen. My daughter, he replied. Eira and Shanna exhaled a baffled cough, -excuse you? they asked. What... cant a man have a child these days? Eye to eye, the imaginary scene of a linear pathed town appeared, a virtuoso against a ko. Dust from the street, wind from the west, and amber color from the setting sun. Pistol at dusk, a gesture would equal death, the childrens stare-off begot less attention. Eira. Mother. Cut it out, said Igna to Vanesa, -Aunt, Julius, and big sister. Please take your time and discuss the affairs, I wish not to intrude. They solemnly agreed, -take care of Lizzie too. What else can be said? He walked out of the building in thepany of children. Enough politic for one day, they skipped to a rather quaint fast-food area. Fixed tables and chairs, a singr tree hung its foliage over the eaters. Ice-cream, said Vanesa, -I want one. Ill have two, red Lizzie. One each, he smiled and hurried to a smaller round table. Passersby, dressed in casual clothes, took notice quickly. A man in a suit caring for girls in elegant dresses. Neighboring tables assumed him to be the stereotypical rich guy, obnoxious and smug. No heed on the surrounding, -aunt Elviras at the council, the new rule will have to bring Arda under one. Julius and Lizzie have abdicated their ims on the throne. In a time of crisis, I dont think the nobles would mind either. Maintain the feudal rulership or change to a more democratic way of government. A dictatorship could work, out of the three, maintaining feudalism is better. Ardas traumatic experience under the churchs dictatorship has very well wiped the mind of the populous. Hard for me to think, they need a ruler, someone to make decisions. We ought to move past the dated days of kings and nobles, Alphias a prime example, theyre just fine under the semi-democratic and feudal rulership. The people were adamant about letting their emperor be in power, got to hand it to them. Saddens to see such a fruitfulnd be soiled at the hands of fake believers. The pest of Kreston will never die, a damn cockroach. The fate of an entire continent rests in the Haggards hand. Once Eira is married, the scope of our influence will be untouched. Julius would fit the title of king, knowing him, hell refuse. I see only a single way, Queen Shanna returns to the throne, a job easier said than done. Many will argue shes the reason why Arda fell into cacophony, and as is, we cant refute their worries. Mistakes are spotted easily, no matter the great done, the jealous shall always have their way. Stop thinking so heavily. Big sister? focus returned, -how long was it? Two hours, she said. What about Lizzie and Vanesa, the questions answered themselves, the duo lent on his legs and napped. Wheres Julius and aunt? No idea? she shrugged and pulled a stool, -Igna, you were right to bring me here. The mood sure looks relieved, the shoulder stands proudly, what happened? We fought, she chuckled, -fought until the hatred disced forughter. Julius and I realized the points were the same in ideals, the application differed. Mother sure was excited to see us argue, she but sat with hands on her chin and smiled. Creepy if you ask me. Not creepy. Shes happy her family is back together. Look at Lizzie, isnt her face of a blissful individual? Since when did you grow so moist? frowned she, -arent you supposed to be the yer of a seven thousand army? Oh, dont worry about that, the bicolored pupils swiftly reddened, -tis all in a days work. Tell me about Mantia; what does it feel to know just about everything in the world? I cant exin the sensation; the events feel repeated. Domain expansion, ability granted to symbol wielders, you used earlier at the office. Yeah, I had to. A Haggard must have some aggression in the negotiations. Strictly magic wise, *Mana-Control: Five Fingers Variant- Rainbow,* -I hold powers to any type of magic imaginable. Dont even have to use my mana. Still using magic? her tone waned, -Igna, I thought the powers would be more impressive. Magic in our age feels outdated. Even adventurers stray from the arts while inbat. Let me tell you something when magic dies out and humans evolve to not be able to sense or use mana, a simple fireball spell will feel as strong as a gun. The cycle of life and death, wait and watch, the magic of this era will be hailed as ancient arts. We can safely say death isnt an issue. Watching the populous grow and evolve sounds fun, and boring. Shanna and Julius joined the conversation, -wee back, said Eira. Ive spoken to ir; a jet is on its way. Well fly to Arda. We headed the to Southern airfield? No, not the airport. Were headed to Phantoms private one. Blood-Kings council, a short fifteen-minute break intervened to the final debate. Aurora stood strongly for Eiras propositions. Gabrielle and Julia were neutral. ric strongly opposed the traitor. I cant ept her return. She brought on the hurt. If not for the wall, wed have lost in another attack. Glendas but a mediocre town, we cant allow Ignasnd to be given greater importance. ric, said Julia, -the arguments are valid, we might upset the nobles if we focus on a single man, a boy rather. Even now, the title of Viscount has had the others furious. None want to speak out, theyd rather choose the shadows. We cant entertain everyone, interjected Aurora, -Julius and Igna saved ournd, dont forget. If not for thetters party, there wouldnt be any of us left. Phantom helped the castles capture, I say this with confidence, traitor or not, the Haggard Dynasty stepped in to handle a mess a runaway child caused. They wouldnt have needed to if the girl had remained quiet, fired ric, -dont get me started on the Queen, she fell prey to Lucifers charm. On that point, said Gabrielle, -we might also me the council of races, they openly epted his entrance. I watched how he acts and speaks, the man has charm and intellect, no way we had seen thising. Dont stray off the point, voiced Elvira, -Eiras not interested in Ardasnd. She wants to restore the continent for a stable future, thedys engaged to be Empress of Arda. Economically speaking, were barely making progress, facepalmed Aurora, -raising taxes will break the livelihood of many. The coffers mightst another year if we are conservative... Repairs and afterwar rpensating, the noble lords and army need to be paid. Food supplies are also slim, more have fled for the protection of the Blood-Kings faction. What do you propose, frowned ric. Let the royal family figure it out. Ignas said to apany the princess, right? Correct. ..... Shall we decide? proposed Gabrielle. Just to be clear, we have three choices, ept, neutral, and oppose. I disagree, said ric. Ill wait and watch, nodded Gabrielle. Same here, added Julia. I also wish to wait and watch, said Aurora, -my allegiance stands firmly on Eiras side. Thank you for your time, Eiras party willnd at the capitalter in the night. To confirm, the council has epted to wait and watch. Correct. Chapter 659 Chapter 659: Witnessed their absurdity In the heat of the moment, whilst upon the skies for Arda, a sudden thought reflected upon Julius and Ignas faces. A thought and mishap, a potentially argument worthy misunderstanding. Idle bleak stares were shut, the passengers of which were but Vanesa and Eira, slept peacefully. That said, the moment of truth hung in the bnce, the numbers reluctantly dialed. Good afternoon, Aceline, said he, -Ive sort of maybe... What is it? returned she loudly, -Rosespire is very loud, when spoken, the duo of Thena and Nike ambled about childishly. -Wait for me, said her distant voice. I might have taken off for Arda, it was a spur of the moment event, everything fell into ce, I didnt want to ruin the moment. No worries, said she, -Thena and Nike are goodpany. Ill be fine, take as long as you need. Ill have an attendant make arrangements for your stay, deal? Deal. Julius hailed from the next seat over disruptively. The shaky gestures garnered a what expression. Attention on the caller and face to the prince; ..... -dont cut the phone, he mumbled. Why? Tell her the drivers ready to escort them to Apexis studio. Someone important is waiting for her. Someone important? he covered the microphone, -who is it, Scott? Spot on, a thumbsup ended the call. -Scotts here, I hope he makes up with Aceline. The two were inseparable until I masterminded her downfall; not only did I aggravate her narcotic consumption; I also med her and had her dear manager side with me. Nones in the right, time will say if its worth it. Council and Princess wouldnt meet just yet. Night hid their arrival. The airfield, a ce of carnage and prior death, subjected to assault from magic and guns, had seen better days. One of the hangars was but a shell, a massive home on the roof, broken metal beams, and the adjacent path in disarray. Sad, crossed Ignas mind. A saddened wind blew onto the dirt-filled airstrip. If it had been a day, a wave of dust crashing onto the forests shore would be the culprit. s, between the meadowy moisture and the cold surrounding, a warmly heated car fitted convenience. Military, namely, the blood-kings faction closely guarded the iron fenced checkpoint. shlights pierced the windshield, -excuse me signaled a soldier. Might I help you? the windows rolled. May we see some identification. I didnt spot the caring in, how were you able to get inside? affluently spoken words begot a grin from Julius. Darkness hid the tant disrespect. Viscount of Glenda. First princess of Arda. Second Prince of Arda. Three heavy titles swept the mens confidence, -Im sorry, they saluted, -lord of Glenda, Prince, and Princess, we must dutifully ask proper identification. Our country is in great turmoil. Will this suffice? the nobles crest hung shy of the window. Yes, a quick scan, -may thee have a pleasant journey. What little amber light remained dried to a starry night and no visual cues. Lampposts were a luxury at this point. One hour into the drive, they halted at a nearby vige. Thetter, cupped onto a gently sloped hill, was more or less vibrant. Four strangers arrived, the faintly lit vige-center, empty save adventurers, gloomed. The atmosphere feels tense, said Julius. I bet it is, replied Igna. War has everyone on edge, the shuffle to the tavern halted. A drunken half-elf stumbled to block the entrance. The livelier and better-lit interior breathed a gasp, noise faded to a morguesque silence. Where you hail, traveler? *hic.* Over yonder, replied Julius, -a ce where humans have conquered the night, and said night brings pleasures onto the very same humans. Wrong! he mumbled, -humans are evil... the church is evil, the crown is worthless. There can never be peace in our midst, GODS HAVE FORSAKEN OUR LAND, OUR PRECIOUS MOTHER, SHES BEEN ASSAULTED AND VIOLATED. Does the church answer for the crimes, nooo, do the humans apologize, nooo, poor ol Arda must suffer its fate. Haul him in! Let m-me finish! a drunken struggle against a strong-armed dwarf would have never worked, -sorry about mypanion, the first round of drinks is on me, consider it my apology. Thank you. A humble and nervous tavern leader scurried to the entrance, bear in mind, the party had yet to step inside. Cold stood the hairs straight as did the cold-stares. I apologize. No matter, is it possible to stay the night? Stay the night? nced up, the eyes locked, her face paled to subtly avoid his judging re, -I t-think s-so? No, you cant, said an overbearing shadow, -travelers arent invited at this tavern. Get out and dont cause a mess, armor and a heavy sword on the back, the tag had a silvery tinge. Who might you be? Blond boy, this is no ce to getid. Take your friends and leave. The taverndy looked relieved, the paleness reddened. The stare-off broke to focus on the inside, whereby, sat alcoholically flustered patrons, most of which, wore armor. Julius, what should we do? wondered Igna. We ought to stay the night. Im pretty tired, I dont want to rest in the car, gives me ustrophobia. Cant you just create a house for us? proposed Eira. Such an oundishment, the eyes rolled, -I guess I could, but no. (Thats a genius idea, why didnt I think of it) went across the mind. Stop ignoring me, grip on the handle, -I said, the muscles tensed. Shut up, fired Igna, -such an obnoxiously loathing ent and mouth. I can barely hear the words from that mess you call a talk, a singr scan sparked their guard; danger. Boy, Im a silver-ranked adventurer, do you know what that entails? Yes, and I could care less. Igna, quit it... whispered Julius, -else we may... Toote, remarked Eira, -were surrounded. Boy, that was a mis- no second left, he blinked and kicked the mans head into to hardened ground. I dont care much for thy wit, he red the tavern-mother, -tell me, he leaned to her ear, -was he the strongest? Y-yes, said a childish voice. What about the rule? What rule, she gulped. You know damn well what rule I mean, cold fingers ran up her neck. Her knees danced, the face glistened in sweat and belligerent bystanders held their weapons. Enough. Such a brawl ruckus didnt befit their station. The princess stepped in and justified the misunderstanding. Title and name begot admiration and hate; they knew of the Devil of Glenda. The adventurer reawakened after a mid-tier healing spell. Confusion bit his tongue and he bit his words. So long and so forth, Julius gathered intel from the many crowded tables. Igna, Vanesa, and Eira were given the VIP treatment, also referred by -loners room. Simultaneously in Rosespire, the scenery differed tremendously. A heavily lit and lively street held the trio. Advertisements were wild, the shops were wilder. Busy sidewalk and busier traffic, the adventurous walk sparked Thenas creative side. He had yet basked in the modernness of the human world. Nike, look, this device lets you draw anywhere and anytime. I know, he said, -Igna has one at the manor... Stop being a buzzkill. Couples checked in and out, students were also a sight to behold. Besides the wide entrance waited for Aceline, the mind, and body lost in thought. Look at this, two jovial men jumped out. Mind it, returned she, -people are watching. Who cares about them, shrugged Thena, -this tablet lets me draw how I want and when I want. The human world is truly amazing. Human world? Ignore her, refuted Nike, -my friends a little too excited. Apexis branded a foreign car, n switched halfway across. Windows rolled to the pink-haired Nona, -Aceline, she hailed, -over here. Nona? The one and only. Stop gawking and get in, were headed to thepany hotel. Company hotel? Dont worry about it, the vibrant trio vanished into the busy capital. The driver showed no interest at first, not until the focus met the passengers. I know you... ACELINE! SCOTT? Aceline... its you, I never thought wed meet. I was dead for the most part. Scott, oh, I forgot, youre a manager for Apexi right? Hey, listen, Im sorry for the way our rtionship ended. I was a pain too, dont sweat it. Company hotel was an understatement. Once inside themercial district, Apexis tower, which reached the heavens, hosted everything themercial district might offer. A shopping mall, multiple gymnasiums, full-sized pools, and even tennis grounds on the side of the immense infrastructure. Compartmentalization saves plenty o headaches. The bottom area was for the shopping mall, the mid harbored the other facilities as for the top, a hotel for visitors. Another side, oneplete with a helipad and garage, was grounds for Apexis workers, staff, and leaders. Stack it to their fortune, workers were free to buy, eat, and do whatever they wanted for naught but efficient work and higher morale as payment. Continues to amaze. The long way involved a promenade through the mall. Surprisingly, the ce was very active. Families and friends alike kept smiles. asionally, some would have pouts and looks of dejection. Obviously, those were children who didnt get a toy or ice cream. On the topic of children, Thena jumped at the notice of an art gallery. They could but follow his whims, the conversationssted hours on end until the rooms. Morning rose, the renamed capital of Arda, Awei, silhouetted by the rising sun, held woe. The roads up to said tree were scarred and left to ruin. The foliage, once green, was but a reflection of the past. Dust and other wastesyered the leaves. A few rodents of the church lingered to and fro, the main entrance had been cemented in. Whys that there? To stop the residents from fleeing. See the path up there, she pointed, -tis the only point of ess. They controlled what went in and what went out. ..... How did people escape? Look on higher, theres another concreted hole. A runaway mage, driven by madness, killed himself to open an escape route. I remember the day vividly, reports of screams had reached the cathedral. I curiously went to look, what return was a pit of dead bodies. Few survived and escape, the injured were shot, and the mad erratically left the moral realm. Why are we just wandering around the tree, there could be soldiers... Dont worry, said she, -Ive said it before, the churchs out of Arda. The capital is without a leader. Why are you staring at the main entrance, Igna? Dont you dare, warned Julius, -I swear to god, dont you dare blow open the hole. Let it be, well follow Eira. Fine, fine. -Imagine if Draconis or Saniata were here... theyd have burst in without warning. Pops, danger. I smell myself... What she say? frowned Eira. Let me trante, she means theres an Aedric curse or some kind of gue. Cousin... they slowly made to the entrance; -I have a bad feeling. Whys the capital so quiet, should it not have peoples shouts and presence? Potent, she smirked, -the stench of sickness and disease... hehe, her lips contoured sadistically, -I feel it, pops, theyre mad, very mad. Eira... are you hiding something? Yeah, they arrived, -the reason why I know the church left... the sealed barrier cracked, -is because one of my attendants witnessed their absurdity. By the heavens... What couldnt be described in words and details lingered at the bottom. Buildings were smashed into a rectangle, the ground floor, once a town, was a broken remain of tried and tested torture methods. The ultimate cleansing, to the side, a stair had the charred remains of escapees. Pests and diseases bubbled in the pool of ck miasma, the entire residence ship of the capital was killed mercilessly and thrown to decay. -what the hell... for the first time in ages, disgust, and irritation nearly forced a gag. Juliuss fled for fresh air, Eira fell to her knees, -I never expected this... Chapter 660 Chapter 660: Recount The day of absolute cleansing, a date of righteous prayer and ughter of evils manifestation. A day, whereby, none knew when, how, and why, urred. One by one, the questions are answered by assumption and a little bit of imagination. It began normally, the power change brought new rules andws. One of which was segregation. The ground floor, once a ce of refuge for adventurers and visitors, turned to a cell for the beast humans. Life here as thetter was harsh, manualbor battles to the death, and weird torture kinks for the rich and powerful. By this point, the religious belief of Krestons church alienated those of inhumane appearance. Anywho served the church, at any capacity, may they be the priest or an altar boy, judgment was based on looks. The moralpass inherits from very religious people was in most cases an escape, a way to find sce in their actions. Hence, the depraved nature of the beastmens treatment didnt once cross their minds. Where the line of cruelty barely flickers and the pressure of beliefs strangles, tis fair to say, a singr path opened C follow and obey. From the outside in, the true torment couldnt be showcased. No reference nor context, hell, not even names to faces, the trip inside the hell of the ground floor would only disrespect the sufferance. Day to day, I, humble unnamed chronicler of the church, was tasked to write and record the happenings. Our sovereign said to not care about the days, only write what I saw and factually record the way people reacted. Thus, in my office, I sit and write with a book and quill. As a converted demi-human, sympathy was granted by the suppressed individuals. We begin when the church finally took power. The borders and main entrance were still open. The adventurers, more specifically, those under the guildsmand, were wary but safe. Nothing changed, for the most part, life on the ground, first, and the second floor continued normally. Monsters were killed, loot was traded and exchanged. Sadly, the first sign of things toe would soon bear its head. A prominent young noble lord of a traders family(demi-human) was found mutted and engrave with a paragraph from our teachings. Expendable a man I was, the corpse would never find true salvation. Tragedy befell their family, the father had an affair, the mother went mad, and the children died of mdies. In the span of three days from the heirs death, a noble family and its blood were wiped from the. I dare not say how many other have suffered the same fate. In theter days and weeks, my mind, cynical and judging in nature, would watch and notice slight changes. Most apparent, guards, men of the cloth, waited prominently over the bystanders. Moral and questions were raised. Nothing came of the peoples fear. Soon, thest and final straw was pulled. A member of the royal entourage, ady in wait preciously in service to the queen, was publicly humiliated, tried, and hung for dishonesty and witchcraft. Magic isnt a subject of fear, nor is it unusual, clean magic else, the use and conjuration of spells by ones own might and mana is without argument, epted. Dark magic, the use of mediums, spirits, and ancient arts to harm, or in any way, do harm to the church or its followers, would beget scrutiny and death. A priest by the name of Albert was inquisitor and chief investigator for the dark crafts. Tasked by the king himself, he would go into town, investigate reports and publicly question and test the used. Guilty until proven wrong. Humiliationshes to the back, ears, and tails chopped for the sake of cleanliness, the victims would more or less give to the usation, the want of death overshadowed the truth. In all cases, of which Ive kept a record in another book, was deemed wrong and thus burnt or otherwise killed. The witch trials without a doubt, the worst documentary I have ever written. The victims, young in age and prominently of the female demography C were abused to the brink of insanity. Enough on the trials, the worst had yet toe. Time progresses further. Liberties once taken for granted were swapped for forcedbor and quests. The guild lost its power and was ruled by nobles of the church. Less and fewer tasks outside the capital were posted, until, the freedom vanished altogether C [My duties as chronicler are to be factual and not add my feelings into the reports. I have earnestly tried, believe that Ive agonized and anguished onto this very point. A friend of mine has had an idea of a spell for quite some time. ess to advanced technology is limited to only the people of power. Two versions of the chronicles have been published, one factual and intended to please the monarch, and one where I urately paint the picture of truth, my feelings and doubts are firmed by proof. Worry not readers, nameless and unknown as I am, my volition is pure. Said paragraph should have been at the start, no matter] ..... C furthermore, the disappearances of high-ranking adventurers were also highly unusual. Some patrons of an eatery I frequent were adventurers. A man d in ck, nicknamed Noire, would prowl the night and attack the unguarded fighters. The pride and strength of the demi-humans were ground to absolute order. Ground floor, once a ce of the venture, became a sign of horror. Tried witches paraded across the streets, impaled and half-alive. Adventurers dropped left and right, nobles vanished, power and influence couldnt stand against the oppression. Day and night, the constant screams and plea for mercy nulled the hearts of many. Young and old watched silently, did as was ordered, lifeless eyes and hardened hearts, the majority became puppets. In theing weeks, the eatery which I frequented closed its doors. The chef and owner suddenly vanished. One an elf, and the other a demi-human bearing rabbits feature. Where oppression presses, revolt is birthed, a particr race didnt stand for said actions. Bear in mind, the council of races was naught but power in the title, the rulership was handed to King Lucifer. Ardas royal family disappeared, some specte killed for an easier ascension to power. Back to the revolt, the swamp, mothend of the Lizardmen tribe, were angry. They were never tried and also kept at a distance. An incident outside the capital sparked the defining moment of the castles rule. An escort mission turned witch-hunt. A young noble priest from the church, ordered to pay a visit at a nearby vige for the conversion of the fiends, was met by an ambush. The young man died, and the fierce lizardman returned with a body in toe. Here, the father of the boy, a trader, outraged by the ipetence, killed the adventurers before the masses. The next day, Krestons army, helmed by the chief inquisitor, marched out of the capital. In there, I received damning evidence of the supposed ambush. Another friend of mind reportedly saw the faces of the attackers; humans. Next, the army returned, and a grand ceremony was hosted on the ground floor. -Lizardmen tribe has been exterminated, or so I vaguely remember their words. Yes, the news was true, the unthinkable had be reality. A meaningless genocide. How about this, the lizardman tribe was said to be the closest aid to his majesty. In a single instant, their race was wiped out. The same question went around the peoples mind, -if they could wipe out their allies, what about their enemies, what about us. Next, the main entrance was shut and the first floor was restricted. Most of the residents, around 50,000, were forced to the ground level. Prestige, money, gender, race, it didnt matter, no houses, cramped streets, who cared, the church bore their fangs. Communication to the outside world was cut. No work, barely any food, and the constant scenery being a prison; anarchy ran amok. Thievery, murders, kidnapping; illegal turned legal, nows nor right or wrong, the streets became fighting grounds. The strong turned mad with power. The only safe haven was the adventuring guild, the ce where I stay and is protected by the church. I often see nobles overlook the carnage and suffering and have supper. Famine halted the needless violence, a shell of their prior selves walked. Where once we had the suns light as a guide, the all-mighty deity would never shine again. The frightful and cold night had the populous in their clutches. The pain would only increase. More and more demis were pushed down into the cell, the abyss of no return. The only entertainment was the union of flesh. No matter where one looked, the traumatic sight would forever burn in ones heart. A witnessed lovemaking beside a man bludgeoned to death, tis how the mentality of the Ardanian swapped. Nearby viges were forced, the numbers grew. People slept on the street; children staved without knowing the outside world. Newborns, well, in a time of famine and pain, no other word need be added, conclusions can be reached without my intervention. Duties forced me out of Arda. A year passed when I returned. The ground floors scenery was of skinny figures cannibalizing dead bodies. Consciousness retracted to primal instincts. Ardanians were no longer able to speak, the fight for survival reawakened their taste for blood and hunting drive. The animalistic kingdom lived on survival of the fittest, herbivores were devoured, carnivores ate and mated, omnivores took neutral stances, territories divided. I couldnt believe my eyes, the proud Ardanians were forced to be beasts. The worst part, nobles would take guns and hunt the herbivores. I saw a child run and be shot in the leg. The parents watched in horror, the shooter, a young boy, held the childs ears and slit its neck. Praises from his parents elevated his sense of pride. Lady fate had yet abandoned hope. The Blood Kings faction truly opposed the church. The torment and pain took corporal form in a strangers will. The Devil of Glenda stepped foot onto Ardanian soil, and throughoutst year, made strides in refuting the church. The army lost arge number of soldiers, next, came the decisive battle of Glenda, whereby, a single man annihted seven thousand men. The BK faction also took control of the airfield and significant castles. The outside events served to inme the inside, the cell turned into a ce of outrage. Defeated Krestonians stormed the ground floor in search of victims. Theyd hurl their prey to the first floor and there, would be killed and flung off the tree. At the time of my writing this, thest bastion of humanity was lost. A major event rattled the leadership, pirs of confidence and strength crumbled. When it gave, the receivers, the Ardanians wouldnt be spared. To fulfill their thirst for power, thest ever order was, -eliminate everyone. The always dark cell burnt, bodies were killed and maimed. Carnivores or not, the instilled fear of the fair-skin humans forced an unjust surrender. Lines and rows of Ardanians were killed in arduous mes, suffocation, torture, and abused physically. The children were spared to watch their parents die, and vice-versa, in the end, thest thought, -curse the wicked humans. A run-away mage was able to create an escape path, albeit, the result, a precipice to their deaths. Here say, I end my recollection of the Churchs rule in Arda. Whoever finds this manuscript, please, have it published, and may the world know the true face of the Empire. Ive grown old, I sense the reapers scythe around my neck. Im part of the lucky few who the church epted. I gave more than I received. I doubt you to survive the purifying mes, a pitiable existence. By no means are my words on paper meant to sully the church or me ideals. If fingers were to be pointed, the cycle of revenge would forever churn until humanity ends. As a man of old, I leave fate to the younger generation. If even the manuscript is read, I wish to impart these words to a singr man, Devil of Glenda, strive towards a ce where co-existence is reality, not a fleeting dream. The path is thine to choose, no matter the disposition, I wish Arda to revive from its ashes, rise and fly, Phoenix, and may they see what thee bes! Chapter 661 Chapter 661: New Generation The manuscript, a broken-down hardcovered, told of the atrocities. They flew to the guild, the steadiest construction amidst the carnage. Julius and Eira remained reserved for an unknown duration. Words would but hamper the duty ahead. Vanesa held a very gluttonous sneer. The bottom floor was marred by ashes, charred remains fixed into a beg of mercy. After many gentle attempts, the door showed no signs of leeway. Eira impatiently broke through the windows, there, the body of an old man hung over a desk. Two manuscripts rested atop one another. The first and sadly worse lost its ink, pages were burnt. A hardcover binding protected the second, Chronicles of an old man. Did you know anything about this? inquired Igna. No... she omitted shyly, -I had a vague idea, didnt expect their extent. What do we do now? wondered Julius, -setting my fears aside, the number of bodies and dark aura in the air speaks of one possible oue. -a gue! added Vanesa, -pops, the entities will soon merge into a great curse. I know. A shuffled to the window disyed a wastnd, -what can we aplish in this situation. Forget about ulterior possibilities, focus on the present. Think... -Shadow Realm, said a whisper, -use it! ..... I got it, said a sudden reply, -Julius, Eira, head to the upper floors and check for survivors. Assess the situation, Ill deal with the issue here. As is wished, *p,* they teleported away. The dejected expression swapped walking to a short sprint, whiteish hair leaped into the dirtied street. A sh conjured the wings, a few ps and he hovered above therge-scale genocide. -Regret, anger, and revenge, the passing emotions are strong. Thest moments were harmful, everyone held a vindictive thought. The chronicler wanted very little, he watched helplessly and recorded the events. *Knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing C Full Realm Expansion.* Crimson bleached to white, the paleness of hisplexion lit, the free-floating hair levitated. A circle expanded outward of his pressed palms, the borders caressed broken buildings and dead bodies; a whiteish me gave into ash. Damn it, he panted, -the expansions limited, I cant surround the whole ground floor. I need more power, bypassing the mana flow isnt sufficient. Dive deeper, let the realm handle the outburst. He blinked to have the right eysh in a whitish ze, the pupils dowsed in vibrant red, -time to break the seal. *Deep slumber, deep rest, awaken for the chance at retribution. Gate of which stands before mine way, open for thy master hase: Nevermore C Hells Gate.* The heart boomed, pins and needles diffused, -good, he smirked, -the elements affecting Mantias expansion. Without his knowing, the weather outside tremored at a lightning strike. Nearby monsters and animals fled deeper into the forest. *Span across the ages, fear is what held peace, fear is what caused War, fear is the root of evil. I, the harbinger of the ultimate fear, havee to spread and reim what is mine of right: Nevermore C Terror Gate.* an outburst of mana bubbled inside the growing sphere. A dark hand pressed against the clearness of the overwise tame Mantian walls. Do you sense that? said Eira abruptly. Yeah, he gulped, -the aura of an apostle evolved into an angel, before they rose the cathedral. More, he gritted, -by this point, I would be shrieking in pain. Not anymore, the Shadow Realms amazing. *Unbound by thews of Heaven to Hell; unshackle mine power: Nevermore C Annihtion Gate.* deaths ancient marks resurface, the chest and back burnt in the me of the symbols. -a little bit more, he gritted and unleashed, *Gateway to the afterlife, gateway to life, gateway of those who live, open, for I order so: Nevermore C Eleo Gate.* The sphere fully engulfed the battlefield. He hovered unbothered by the surge in power, the same couldnt be said about the face, the death symbol lit frivolously in aical manner, the scythe altered in a pentagram of which circled the left eye. Eleos gate, a passage into the rank of god. I shouldnt be able to keep the output under control, todays different. I feel better than ever. Another press solidified the expansion, -VIth Act of the book of Sinuye. Scripture Xth, life is but the reflection of a higher being. Nothing need make sense, wish it and reality is thine. Arise, rebuilt, restore, all harmed shall be restored, all restored shall perish, tis the payment, tis the fate. A tringleyered atop multiple buildings, -Book of Dahalo, from whence Earth, was birthed, naught is to defy the ancientws. Laws set and setws, the cycle is it or not will thee think. Real is fake, fake is pure, pure is fantasy, fantasy is fake. Ache, stake, fate. A close bud of Karia, the flower of life, rose from within the center. Vile decrepit creatures of evolution. Thy ultimate end rest singly, mercy shant be granted for tis bes weak. Here presents the light, reach and grab, scream and pull, cry and fail. Choose thine fate, those trapped shall be birth a new, souls untouched by death, arise into a new world, arise for my world stand strong, channel thine hatred and manifest, revenge waits. Wisp-like flickers of life emerged from the piles of bodies. Some evil, some pure, and some annoyed, a mixture of emotions gathered underneath a blueish amber. Mantia facilitated the passage between real and fake, what matters was Ignas will. Reality efficiently became his imagination, and in it, he thought the dead were alive and in spiritual form. A connection tied the unfortunate, the amber pulled dimmer lights to a single point. -First, we revive their bodies. *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine life to fate, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival* Dismembered torsos, healed, lost bodies parted were attracted to the host. Before five minutes psed, an army of empty shells stood along the streets. Sadly, they cant exist in this realm, the moment Mantia vanishes, theyll crumble and return to normal. I might not be able to use them as soldiers, but its fine. *Living or dead, I invite all to the realm of absurdity, serve me and mypanions, be one of a greater family. Forgo of the past and look towards the future, one in which thou art be immortal and without regret. Box of Soul: Shadow Realm Transmigration.* A tsunami, spawned midair and without support, crashed onto the filled streets, the buildings were unaffected. Souls rejoined to their bodies, the bodies soon merged and dove into an alternate world. Where am I? thought the chronicler, -the ce feels different. A lush empty field weed the astounded party as him. Us, generals of the Shadow Realm, wee thee to an alternate world! Mantias barrier wavered, the energy dispersed erratically. More alterations would shift reality in a not so amicable way. -Thest spell, he coughed and focused, *Box of Alche* multiple infrastructures of the town restored, *Realm Expansion: Release.* A p shuddered the weather C a heavy thunderstorm dowsed the forest cold. Ive done it, he chuckled, thetent death elements ability returned to normal, the gates closed, -transmigrating a whole town to another dimension takes power, he fell to one knee, -my reserves barely made it. *Mana Control: Vortex* the invisible stream of mana gathered onto his index. *Mana Control: Regeneration.* Pops, are you finished? Vanesa? he sat cross-legged, -where were you? I went to check on this, she yawned, -here, the carcass of a three-headed hound dropped, -pops, Hades is looking for someone. I think I know who, he stood, -Im impressed you were able to go and fight. Come on pops, Im notzy, just a passionate devotee of listlessness. Sure, sure. Meanwhile, the duo of Julius and Eira stumbled on pretty damning evidence. A hiddenboratory of amber hue. The cathedrals safe didnt inspire much in a holy way. Instead, the creations of an insane individual waited in ss tubes. What was Lucifer up to? each step carried a crunch of rocks and dirt. I dont know, she shrugged, -these are chimeras, and demi-god level ones. Hes breeding demi-humans, I think, I mean, the spells are pretty much a log of the experiments. One of the tubs is broken. Maybe the reason he left? -Was because he found what he wanted. I doubt it, she exhaled, -the man Ive worked under for long isnt such a shallow person. These experiments were done for the sake of curiosity. Perhaps an acolyte of his found a passion for necromancy? Spection wont bring us any closer to the truth. Thirty minutester, the party rejoined before the closed entrance. The town had no stain of the previous genocide, Eira suspiciously hovered to Igna. What happened, the towns return, and the bodies are gone? Does it really matter, I mean, they were dead anyway. No lies, she squinted. The ascended to a higher ne, is it sufficient? I guess... What next? wondered Julius. Break the wall, said Igna, -we need the capital in working order. Leave it to me, a graceful step conjured ice of which swallowed the concrete, a snap crumbled the blockage, shall we? she nonchntly walked through the misty sparkles, -time is of the essence. No, soon after, Empires outpost stood rtively silent on the western coast. Apound enshrouded by tall walls made out of magic. Patrols went to the forest and turn, the guards were conflicted. No evacuation orders were issued to the actual soldiers, once again showing priorities. See the antenna, tis the teleportation ry. I activate after a certain amount of mana has been stored. The distance we talking about is rather extensive. The discharge, feel it, the beam was used recently. Theres only one way out of this, theynded within the dense forest, -Julius, Eira, were going on the offensive. I cant, my manas low ever since the transition. The body is yet to be ustomed. Big sister, frowned Igna, -did you, maybe, use thest of the mana to break the bolder? No, I wont. Neither can I, interjected Julius, -Ive forgotten my sword. Fine, whatever, he broke free of the foliage and hailed the armored patrol. STAND DOWN! said a man in uniform, -this area is closed off. I didnt realize... a shuffle of the shoulder, *-Ancient demon something arts. I dont care, fall dead,* Her words fell onto the mans ears, -why is such a feeble child out in the wild, honestly, have theee for rations? he ran over in sympathy, -we cant afford donations. The outpost is doomed either way. Head on to Glenda, Im sure they have supplies for travelers. A sudden headache had him lose bnce, thest image was of a little girl. The mdy took long to activate,ined Igna. I dont know, they casually walked towards thepound. Anywho dares stare was killed instantly. Death packaged in a little girl carried by death himself. Two minutester, the giant beam stretched to the heavens. Hard to imagine this structure to have broken Arda. If not for it, we would have continued our lives without worries. Whatever, *Mana Control: Purgatory me Variant C Emral,* a pit of me swallowed whatever was there. Waves crashed onto the elevated dock, no coral reefs meant the water to be harsh. The dark color gave a profound outlook on the next step. Weve cleared Arda from the church. Looks like it, they stood shoulder to shoulder. From allies to friends, added Julius, -it truly feels great to have you back, sister. Likewise, brother, likewise. Dont lower your guards. We might have pushed back the church, the matters of rulership stands. We know, we know, an impromptu group embrace shook Igna. Awesome, theyughed. I know, returned Igna. Yonder remained bodies, the heartlessness wasnt one to sneer at. Waves crashed, the Haggards next-generation enjoyed their moment of respace. An anger-filled entity watched, -he has returned. Chapter 662 Chapter 662: Embodiment of emotions Dryads, very often, the protectors of the forest, some would say, the halfway link between mother nature and the animals. Generous at times and unforgiving at others C the waves crashed, and a sudden chill struck a chord. The felt presence triggered an immediate response, -someones watching us, said Eira. Yes, I know, responded Igna, -I know who it is. Brazen without fear, a confident gaze washed his face, -Tobira Barbara. Staxius Haggard, memories of were of a refined entity enshrouded in a greenish hue. Her face suffered great pain; the otherwise colorful skin akin to a bed of flowers withered. Mana lines, the flow of her essence, were cleared due to the now transparent skin. Her clothes, else, leaves and veins, were brown and dried, a resemnce to Vanesa on days where she had to move. -You havee, she hovered, e have you to see the forests destruction? Lady Barbara, said he, -Im Igna Haggard, nephew to my uncle. I care not, her eyes pped Julius and Eira, -the Haggards have destroyed the forest. The spirits are agitated... how will you repay. Once harm is done, her eyes widened, ire exhaled her nose, -we may just turn the forest into a cursedbyrinth. Reconsider, said Eira, -harm was brought by the Church, an entity weve ousted out the continent. See the antenna, tis the reason for the spirits fear. Rational exnation. Out of respect for the Haggard name, I grant the continent a new chance to evolve. Heed my word, Igna Haggard, if harm is ever done to my allies, I swear, Noctiss Hallows Rotten Thicket will feel like a childs yground. Pirs made of leaves and nts rose and took the Dryad away. ..... A bitter taste remained in his mouth; -they truly annoyed the forest spirits. No time to waste, cautioned Eira, -our trip has yet tomence. Lets head to Glenda. While the party made for his estate, a strange light ambered amongst the transmigrated populous. Such an influx in residents was unforeseen. The generals, confused and weing, watched from the position of gods. The exnation need not be said, thest vibrant memory of death still permeated. One thing was for sure, the afterlife wasnt as they thought. Miira, that light? The me of revival, said she, -tis a phenomenon Ive seen when dimensions are stacked on one another. Tis a necessary ingredient to transmigrate a realm into another. The size and color depend on the souls eptance. Ignas unknowingly took control of prominent souls. So what? wondered Gophy. So what? she paused, -it doesnt matter at the moment. Lets guide them to Arda. Mild as possible, the Shadow Realm invited new residents. The ce felt more and more like another world. Skip a few hourster, the perilous journey started at the airfield, from where they took off for Glenda. Otherwise, a 2-hour trip endedsting 4. Vanesa threw a fit before takeoff, -I wont fly! she cried and held onto the hangars side. Sorry, go on ahead, Ill teleport after Ive settled her demeanor. The outline of the metal bird distant itself to the never-ending sky. Tell me, he stood alone save her, -why the adamantness to not leave? Pops, danger, said she, -a strong demons prowling around the capital. I didnt want to say it earlier. Go on, Im listening. Pops, when people die with regret, the emotions manifest in differing types. The hound was a mistake, theres another, her face paled, -here, hes here. I cant feel it, a tiny shift in the air *woosh,* -what was that? stood in the other, another drop forced quick dodges, the kinds which left cracks and dust in its wake. -What are they... the scene before was an airstrip adjoined to a rocky pasture of reeds. Pops, duck! *Ancient, mornings breath,* a disgusting green moss-colored the airfield. Stinks... heined. Oh,e on, cried another, -seriously... the voice resounded from altering spots. -I swear, beings in this inferior realm are annoying. Who stands there! No one special, a veil of distorted cloak peeled and fell, -tantly said, Im the embodiment of Ardas ughter. Embodiment? they locked eyes. -yes, embodiment. ... I see you wish not to probe further, the random figure skipped and stood shoulder to shoulder, -what will it take for me to be real? Excuse you? he turned to no avail, the entity teleported to the other side, -annoying. What can I say really, footsteps shuffled to a crunchy noise, -one time nothing, the next, Im awake and unable tomunicate. I hear the pained voices of the angry, they want revenge and I want to grant their wish. Revenge against who, I dont know, the mes, the torture, the stakes on which their bodies were impaled, I felt everything. I spent my days wandering the capital, no one ever came, no one ever tried to attack, no one, until I saw you, and the three-headed puppy. You killed it? Yes, he arrived at the same time as you. It sniffed me out, I couldnt stand by... so I killed it. Killed it, an emissary of Hades? Who is Hades... Tell me, what do you want? I want to fight, I want to make the voices go away, I dont know, my will isnt strong. I need more information, the eyes shut, -Mantia, realm of knowledge, answer my query. Phenomenon of death, whispered a reply, -in rare instances, from when many have passed to the otherworld with great magic and greater regret, the result is often a shadow of said emotion. The current history of this realm has witnessed the event happen once, and tis the birth Shanna Islegusts Prophecy. The ughter of her kind gave rise to an insatiable thirst for knowledge and strength, thus, the manifestation of Prophecy. More often, the embodiments are left to wander the earth until a higher power eats at their life. Im quite lucky, he paused, -if the entity is on par to Prophecy, I wouldnt even need to raise a finger in battle. I doubt the goddesses will jump into fights, theyre busy, and I cant impose too much. Tick tick goes the clock, what is the matter, traveler, does my presence bother? No, he said sharply, -Embodiment of the fallen, I presume youve seen the spell I cast earlier? Yes, I did, and I was impressed. The rescue of their emotions, I wanted to be freed, s, the voices gue, and I cant forget. How about a contract, the ring of monsters lit, -Embodiment of emotions, Vengeance, does thee wish to ally to the ruler of Monsters. No, it refused, -prove yourself in battle, perhaps Ill reconsider then. Toote, said Igna, -if we fight, youll lose. Bluffs, it chuckled obnoxiously, -wait, seriously? Yes, said Igna, -take a look. Does the field not look familiar. The sun has stopped moving, wait... the ground, its different- -Ive cast Mantia, the field belongs to me. What say you, Vengeance, how about the opportunity to be freed. Deal, an invisible palm locked with his, -I, the embodiment of emotions, swear to be loyal to Igna Haggard, the ruler of Monsters. A translucent st of hue forced a squint, -the voices, stood a vibrant spirit, -theyre gone! Vengeance, dull thine light! What, do I shine too brightly? Yes, you do, he chuckled, e to my shadow. The entity didnt bother to check. Mantia was in fact, inactive. *Living or dead, I invite all to the realm of absurdity, serve me and mypanions, be one of a greater family. Forgo of the past and look towards the future, one in which thou art be immortal and without regret. Box of Soul: Shadow Realm Transmigration.* Clouds hid the sun, the grassy scape differed, -this is new. Hey you, said a strong man with parted ck hair, -how did youe here? Whats the matter, Kaleem? returned a girlish voice. Stop cking off and return to your duties! Cora, we have trouble! fired Kaleem, -an intruder. On one side a massive transfer of inhabitants and on the other, four figures and the growing bubble of anxiety. Is this my masters shadow? few nces at the palm and feet, -how do I even look? You! fired Cora, e here already, the masses are headed to Arda. No, it chuckled, -I hate being ordered around, it dipped into nothingness, five sharp strikes dropped Kaleem onto his knees, -I feel better, stronger, and can see clearer. The voices have stopped. Imagine a weapon, daggers materialized on his waist, -Weapons creation, he smirked, -my masters granted me the ultimate ability. STOP THERE! epic proportioned spells swallowed thendscape, -move a muscle and tis death! Magic... he skipped and touched Coras wind barrier, *Spell learned: Wind Barrier.* -oh, amazing, he smirked, -my master couldnt have been any stronger. My abilities reflect his, everything I learn, he learns, and vice-versa... this is going to be fun! *Spell: Wind Barrier.* A stronger version fought back, *Evolution to suit Hosts need: Wind Walk C Acquired.* *Woosh,* -hey, are you really my masters servants? *Weapon conjuration: War-Hammer.* *Boom,* the explosion rattled the ground, -theyre weak, electricity charged the body, -I want a challenge. From the defeated Cora to Yuria, a cheeky lick of the lips cried of the intent. Stop messing around, *crash,* -are you Ignas spirit guardian? inquired an unbothereddy with blond hair. She stopped my attack without using any abilities. How about this, the daggers fired for the vital organs. Stop being an idiot, said an exasperated sigh, -the abilities are strong, but not strong enough to defeat me. Heres the truth, the four generals have the power to defeat your master easily, dont ever forget it. *smack,* he ate the ground harshly. A strong master who has strongerpanions, this is amazing. What happened? approached Intherna. Nothing much, someone needed a lesson. Enough of that, focus on the transference. In the crater slept the jovial spirit named Vengeance. The moment the Shadow realm weed his presence, the voices vanished, and Igna, unknowingly, made acquaintance to a strong ally, one of which would be very importantter on. Speaking of him, the background changes to an exhausted Igna. The confident say of teleportation was done in pure heat of the moment. -pops, dont you have mana left? Oh, cut me some ck, he panted, -we made it close enough, right? a nce showed another 30 kilometers before Hect. The enormous walls patiently stared the populous. Trade routes were reestablished, the olden style of transport, attire, and way of life remain stronger than ever. -Well just walk, dont worry about it. Along the journey, they met a weing caravan of performers, who agreed for a lift. For some time, the lingering guilt of Arda firmed in thoughts. Shes regained her smile, thought he. They crossed Hect whereby, he got off. -Theres still danger in the air. A few months ago, and this ce was a sight of the battle. Reconstruction of the bridgespleted rather easily. Come one,e all, heres the newspaper for Hect. Newspaper? child on his back, -might I have one? Sure, said the young boy, -that would be 12 Exa sir. ..... *Famine runs rampant. The Blood-Kings Faction are under scrutiny for theirck ofcency. The increase in poption has stumped the rebellions economy and food supplies. Local schrs say arge-scale scarcity of food will dwindle our numbers by 20%. Many lower-ranked nobles have asked for exemption in the wake of such problems. Looks like were on way to utter starvation. The remnant of the adventuring guild has proposed the act of Dungeon-Styled Cooking, inspired by the Devil of Glendas culinary exploits overseas. Lack of knowledge has had many tasters be subjected to the gue of monsters. In other news, the leadership of Hect has been put under strain; then again, the churchs involvement has the populous scared to adventure beyond the river.* Are we honestly doing so bad? they arrived at multiple carriages. Many o transporters headed to different parts of the region. Leaving for Glenda, one ce left! Chapter 663 Chapter 663: Hello Traveler Hello traveler, are you new around these parts? Greetings, replied Igna, -Id say Im quite ustomed to the surroundings. Have matters changed? Rough-edged benched paired by constant shakes of the rocky paths had many of a lesser plumb bottom sneer. Not really, said the elderly-looking woman, -Glendas be quite the talk of the province. Let me tell you, in my old days as a housewife, I never expected the war to have such effects on our daily lives. Dont worry about my granny, interjected a younger boy, -were all residents of a nearby vige. Everyone here is rted? How did you know? returned a motherly figure. He took a moment to think of an answer, -I cant be rude and say theyre bear simr features. Call it a hunch, said he behind the mask of nervousness. ..... Are you a single father? presumed the mother, -the attires quite fit for a traveler, are you perhaps rich? Id say my fathers a prominent trader. The little gloom-ball is my daughter. Must be harsh, sympathized the grandmother, -to raise a kid at such a young age. No, its easy, added Vanesa, -pops very rich, we get what we want. Very rich, a sparkle lit the obvious greed, -might I ask thy name? Do forgive my daughter, he patted her long oily hair, -shes a bit dazed from the travels. Id say Im fortunate, and not rich. Beingpletely honest, life outside of Arda is easier. True that, sighed the granny, -back in my days, us demi-humans were prosecuted without justification. Part of my ear was chopped before their grandfather swooped in. He was a mage from the Order or something, a very wealthy man. -Granny... sighed the bystanders, the grandson hid his face into his moms back. Thetter signaled to be silent. -the good ol days. I remember it as if it was yesterday. The Dorchestrian war raged thend, my sister and I were on a trip, it was the first time we ever went abroad. The walksted months, until the cheapest carriage. We were allowed passage to Dorchester only; thankfully, my brother at the time served the royal family, his skills in battle made us a somewhat prominent family, maybe not prominent, we did better than the other families. One of the granted favors was an expedition outside the border. Father thought to start a trading business, and I was sent to negotiate. War had been rampant for decades, the province decided into aggression and non-aggression sectors. Sadly, our carriage was ambushed by masked men. Our supplies and the passengers were killed, only women and children were allowed to live. Those times were rough, I cant tell how long we endured. Our bodies grew skinny, and my sister somewhere along died of starvation and diseases of vulgar nature. My beastwoman appearance didnt turn men on like she did, in a way, this ugly face of mine made it on shock horror value. Strangely enough, instead of ady, they saw me as a recement for a warrior. My tiger blood and carnivorous tendencies changed my persona into a warrior. In time, our band of mercenaries became well-known around the region, the highest point was 5 thousand men. We upied the border between Arda and Dorchester. In time, I realized the reason my sister and I were sent. Father and brother lied, we were supposed to be pleasant gifts for the men, distraction for their hard work defending the border. Our carriage contained supplies for them, and never us, we were doomed from the start. Let me tell you son, the war in those days was rough. Still, this ol granny made it alive through countless battles. I ripped, ate, and ughtered to survive, Then, thest battle I ever fought arrived, we were ambushed by a party of mages, the leader, someone by the name of Josiah, or whatever. I couldnt believe my defeat at the hands of a kid your age named Tempest something. Whatever, we lose, and I was set free by a stranger from that mage team, he found me attractive and I figured why not. If I was to die, Id at least know what the world had to offer. Color me surprised when I was then sent back home. There, I started a family without a man, worked as a mercenary, and grew to a sustainable life. My brother and father were killed on orders of the queen, they leaked information to the enemy. Thankfully, we were cut from the family name. I get why the boy didnt wish to hear her story. The granny, despite her appearance, is very graphic in the details. Even I cringed at her tactlessness. -anyway, the Empires invasion was news to me. Here I thought we had a humble king and strong queen ruling our continent. No grandma, the rulership changed a few years ago, added the grandson. Oh yeah, the king died on an expedition to the Empire? Granny, slipped. You called me granny? her fiery eyes dimmed, e here, she wrapped his head under her armpit, -youre a gentleman, arent you, sheughed. Her grip is strong, he tapped her elbow, -I yield, mydy! Let her go, mother. Fine, whatever, the grip eased, -boy, where are you from? The world ys various tricks, Id never imagined such a chance encounter. What you mean, dont be a vague boy. The man Tempest Haggard is actually my uncle, he leaned and to watch the road ahead, -the mage party was probably him and his teachers. Josiahs an instructor at a prestigious academy in Oxshield. Oh, the mothers eyes came to a pretty astute conclusion, -youre rted to the royal family? Yes, said Igna, -Staxius Haggard, the king who died, was my uncle. The Devil of Glenda, said the grandson, -are you him? he watched in wonder. I suppose my names pretty known around here, a nervous scratch of the cheek sold the rtable young noble story. Youre experienced in battle too, son? fired the rider, -believe it or not, I was an adventurer too until I took an arrow to the knee. The undead archers from the Azure walls are no joke. Isnt life hard in Arda? inquired he. Not so much as Hect would make it believable, said the mother, -true, its hard toe across food. -Ignore them, gestured the granny, -foods abundant at Glenda, the viges are striving hard to make the amodation of victims viable. There are jobs to be had, a new dungeon was found at the location of an ex-castle. Adventurings pretty effective. Their possibilities are endless. If not for that dungeon, I doubt the faction to handle the influx. A new dungeon? Yeah, its increased traffic from the neighboringnds, said the rider, -since the ce is hidden inside the walls, the sense of security is much more pleasant. What about the royal capital? inquired Igna. No idea, shrugged they, -the ces gone silent. Even the church has stopped their useless attempts at conversion. Dont let the optimism veer thy head, Viscount of Glenda, added the mother, -true be it the towns done a lot for the survivors, truthfully, a single town cant possibly help an entire province. The other nobles are on edge ever since newer construction. The newspaper, the propagandas lesser implicit in that issue. Nobles boycotting the food situation is the tip of the iceberg, the province isnt going tost another year. The economys going to take far longer to heal; the lizardmen, main farmers at the swamp, have perished, ie is cut. Do pardon my surprise, youre well versed in the matters of state. I was once part of the queens entourage, her face and profile didnt spark a memory. No matter, Im surprised a noble would bother to travel alongsidemoners. The wall of Arda stood prominently, a line of carriages and hand-drawn carts waited. Military outposts of the Blood-Kings affiliation were stern in checking the supplies. Itll take a few minutes, why not take a walk around the vige, suggested the rider, -Ill rejoin once my cargo has been inspected. Come along, hailed the bossy granny. Me too? pointed Igna to himself. Yeah,e on, she smiled. The grandson and mother were also very inviting. Pleased by the encounter, they ambled to a tall and beefy arch. -mom, how long did it take to build this? They say it happened in an instant. Took around a years time to construct, said Igna. How would you know? inquired the still vibrant granny. The prince and I built it. Two men... they paused, -seriously? Forget I mentioned it, a checkpoint for people had sterner-looking guards. A sure impressive crowd of constant chatter drowned the acquaintances conversation, Vanesa climbed from the piggyback to his shoulders. -Dont tell me theyve begun to build a vige... Checkpoint, the line shuffled, the fellow passengers easily made it across, -Can I have identification? inquired the guardsman deep onto his record book. Will this do? a noble crest rested on the counter. Let me see, he nonchntly grabbed, -lets see, it pulled onto his book, ... the pen fell, -Master Igna? Correct, he smiled, -do I pass the checkpoint? S-sir, he stood sharply, the chair fell and made a scene, -I didnt expect you to be here, sire... No need be flustered, crest to his neck, -have a good day. The other guards bowed; an influential figure was in the presence ofmoners. The sentiment soon faded into lifes daily ruckus. Shadows of the present arch gave to the feeble sunny another side. The ce wasnt impressive nor was it to be disregarded either. The construction of buildings was handled by dwarves. Here, hailed the grandson, -the tavern is over there, a sharp left led into the merchant part of town. Shabby stalls veiled per a durable fabric was neatly fit the esthetic. Loud and confident merchants hailed the passersby. Many stopped but rare were those who bought, a recession limited the movement of money. Then again, what enabled the construction of cottage-style buildings, sure, the architecture and abundant forests and material dwindled the initial cost, what about men power. In then, curious gave to, -how are they able to build a vige? Pretty self-exnatory. The passage tax is used to pay workers. Materials are transferred easily and at a low cost by the links of the upper wall. Trees are cut towards the west and sent. I heard the faction has ns to open the walls route to ease the travel from edge to edge. Sounds good on paper, Im sure there are a lot of considerations to be taken. Good answer, thought Igna. Were here, proimed the grandson. A one-story high cottage without much in the ways of visual pleasantness. The business was for better or worse, present. Lack of food rose the prices of already cooked meals. The traders guild was hard at work with the importation of food from Oxshield. Then again, if money isnt circting, the sustenance would but stay in a warehouse and rot. Pretty well-off to sit down and eat, said Igna. Never said we were poor, said granny in jest. My daughter here was scouted by officials in Glenda, shes to be a worker for your town. You were scouted? he took another look, -from what Ive seen, the skill speaks volumes. I thought the viscount would know his entourage, a distasteful click of the tongue silenced the already tranquil table. I refute thy line of thought, argued Igna, -Ive entrusted the town to my stewardess, and in turn the people shes trusted and employed have scouted thee. Does the logic not lead to my actions. I didnt mean my words in malice. Tis but bad memories from when Lucifer came into the capital, I had a gut feeling but was asked to remain quiet. The ways of the noble world, I wish it to be on merit and excellence. Ladies in wait begged, bribed and threatened me to not raise the concern to the queen for she had found love, said she sarcastically. Chapter 664 Chapter 664: -why not truly unify Hidros. Calm it, interjected the grandmother, -what is done is done, be grateful you were employed. Youre right mother. In a way, the rather loud use of words was indicative of how much thedy cared about the queen. Her eyes reflected the guilt, as did the atmosphere. Time passed, the carriage crossed, and off they were to Glenda. The tripsted quite a while; Vanesa grew impatient. She began a mini-war of games against the grandson. Thetter lost at everything; in conclusion, the younger-looking child stood confidently with a victorious look. Shuffles of the carriage past Glendas manor a few minutes ago, after a gentle slope, came to the peak, a view onto the bustling town. Left and right, right and left, many went to and fro. Never mind the scarier forest to the north, part of thends was trimmed and treated for farming. Cattle grazed pastures; the vigers hailed the visitors. Here we are at Glenda, said the raider, -that will be 350 Exa. Money in a pouch flung onto the mansp, -Glenda, thought Igna in thepany of Vanesa, -the town is alive. Furthermore, the southern gate, a ce of entrance for many, was crowded. Amidst the refugees were traders, the portions separated for ease of transport. It seemed the former were sent along the left side while thetter had direct ess. We ought to separate here, said the mother, -it was good meeting you, Viscount of Glenda. The pleasure was mine, he bowed respectfully, -I very much appreciate the tales of the past. ..... Dont mention it, snickered the grandmother, -go on, boy, the town waits. Wings sprouted; a brief p spawned a dust-filled gust. Ma, you think I can be strong like him someday? If you train hard enough, then maybe, added the granny. Worry about getting a good education first, returned she sternly, -the viscount isnt only strong, but very smart too. You need to use the brains more, she yfully leaned and tapped his head. All and all, they were a happy family despite the circumstances. The above gave a better view of the happenings. The newest addition to Glenda thrived businesswise. A new marketce settled onto arge area surrounded by guild-houses and shops. Textile, cksmith, potion, weaponsmith, no matter the realm, a shop bore supplies. Refugees were taken to the old town, more specifically, open space at the edge of the town wall. Rations and makeshift settlements helped the sick and feeble. Guard numbers increased tremendously, more and more safety officers wandered the streets. -looks to be thriving, hended atop a watchtower. Excuse me, he leaned over the edge and stared at a dazed guard, -where might I find the stewardess? Who stands there? a few blinks and he shrieked, -what! the face paled, -Viscount Igna, is that you? The one and only, the figure acrobatically hopped inside, -wheres she at? Thedy is inside the castle, do check the throne room or perhaps the study? Alright, he shrugged and slid down the hatch. A shortdder gave onto spiraling stairs, beams of light red inside, the focus was on the dusty interior. Pops, I want food next. Can you wait a moment? the voices echoed. Sure, she pouted, -I hate when pops has to work. Dont look distraught, he kindly tapped her cheeks, -well have a sumptuous mealter, sound good? Deal. Two doors allow entry into the castle walls and one into the castle yard. He continued inside the echoey hallway. No matter the sound, any little scratch or otherwise tap, carried across the vicinity, in a way, the solitude and cold air were terrifying. Soon, multiplerge stridester came the main part of the castle, the corridorsrgened to a big open space. Here was the gateway to the castles most important features, the paths diverted on where one wanted to arrive. In the same area, a massive table of fruit-filled pots held cutlery C the dining hall. The kitchen stood not far from said table. Guards and other attendants would take turns eating, shifts promoted efficiency and gave a sense of relief. The clops of the leathered shoes sufficed to draw attention. Guards of angered demeanor bowed in respect to their lord. He rose a hand in sign to be at ease. -Pops, they respect you, whispered Vanesa. Privileges given to a noble, they made for the inner-chambers. Faded remnants of a heated debate fell at his feet, a nce forward showed the direction to the throne room. Closer they walked, the harsher grew the voices, -we cant sit by and allow death to nonchntly kill our people. Theres no argument in the matter, guild leader. If adventurers arent ready to risk their lives for the sake of this town, then thee may see fit to take a trip to the capital. Were on verge of starvation, tax isnt sufficient for the influx of people. Stewardess, said a more docile voice, -guild leader, arguments wont fix our immediate trouble. Fair enough, clicked the first. Whatever, sighed the second. *Creek,* -pardon the intrusion. Who- her gaze befell Igna, -MY LORD! Alta, he smiled, -long time no see, the lord glossed past the guild leader, a singr up and down set the tone. What is all this? he wondered. A throne room, my lord, said she, -we needed a ce to discuss the future of the town. Fair enough, he turned, -guild leader, is the discussion over? My lord, dropped onto the knees, -I plea, help me rescue those in my party. I implore the goodness of the viscounts heart. Alta doesnt seem impressed by his request. What happened is terrible, you have my deepest sympathies. Im not so rude as to disregard the one whom I bestowed the responsibility of growing Glenda. If her decision says no, then well do so. Address thy plea to her. The instant the lord entered; the argument shifted into a battle of attrition. I never expected the viscount to be frightening, thought a novice attendant. Igna sternly gave a once over. -Scary, he choked and stood straight. Stewardess Alta, please, help us. Guild Leader Enshoud, didnt the guild master say the party is weak to adventure past level 3. Im sure the guild assistants must have been very adamant. Needless to say, the daft mule can never see the greater picture. Most of me wish for thy partys earnest defeat. The only way to teach a stubborn man is pain; bear the responsibility. Guild Leader, voiced Igna, -state thy rank and reason. Tier-4 Bronze. Money, we need money, else, the fiends of the bank shall w at our heart. Bank? a suspicious frownnded on Alta, who, in turn, reaffirmed by a nod, -Ill exinter, said her expression. -My lord, please, Ill do anything, rescue my party members, *smack,* a loud headbutt against the stone floor firmed the resolve, -please, he stared forth bloodied by the loud cut. *Vengeance,* a hand forward, -go rescue this poor mens party, a shot of impending doom escaped the room. Im scared, froze the attendant, -an evil presence, who was it... *Woosh,* a circle of burr showed the petrified adventurers, the impending sense of death lingered. Ive done so, master, the heavy aura vanished. A fight, I got to fight strong monsters, too bad I only killed the weaker ones. Rescuing weaklings... hehe, no worries, Ill kill them allter. Guild leader? YOURE BACK! I THOUGHT WE WERE DEAD. *Snap,* the emotional reunion continued into the middle of the crowded street. -Alta, whats the status on the town? My lord, you should be careful in giving favors. Said show of niceness will beget the lecherous attention of the greed- No need to worry. Have the guests arrived? The prince and princess are at the orphanage. Understandable, Julius did start the organization for children. Glendas doing fine on the surface, said she. -Our coffers increase steadily, the business of monster hunting has sky-rocketed the local economy. Pressure from the other lords has hampered growth. The propaganda of Arda being starved for business has repulsed any iing proposition from the other provinces. Food is an issue at the moment, the farnd of Apid cant sustain us let alone them. Any ideas to remedy the situation? Fertile soils are rare. Farmers have tried to cultivate plenty ofnd to no avail. Seems like the forest around Noctiss Hallow has an adverse reaction on fauna and flora. Ive sent for us to grow potatoes C no idea if itll work. The other viges? The nobles despise us, they wont sell. Instead, the supplies are sent to Ritenoot. Our viges can only do so much. The estate between us and them, surely we own thend to cultivate crops? Sadly not, she sighed, -we own very little in the greater scheme. The defected nobles of the Empire have sworn friendliness on the conditionnd is granted. Theyre farming C the produce is sold at an exorbitant price. Can they be any more tant? In other news, the church has been vanquished from Ardanian soil. Amazing, her face lightened, -the news will lower the refugees. -About that... he sensed it before, the n leaders were present. The throne room opened loudly; the blood-kings faction stood sternly. Julius and Eira were also present. Lord of Glenda, said ric, -tis our second time meeting. Lord ric, he stood, -the pleasure is mine. Do be careful about the demeanor. Astute, he scowled, -being in presence ofdy Eira repulses me very much. Council took to another part of the castle, a warmer environment, and a round table. Lord rics against Eiras arrival. Aunt seems rxed since that exchange As overseer, I, Elvira, shall stand as a mediator for the council. Please, lord anddies, keep the discussion civil and dignified. Nothing hurts more than nobles intertwined in petty arguments. Ill take it from here, said Eira, -Ill spare the details, my current interest is a stable future for Arda. I wish to close the curtains on said chapter. Igna and I are honored to rte the churchs vanquishment. We raided the outpost and destroyed the ess to Arda. The camp itself can be refurbished into a port. Before we continue, could the princess repeat what was proposed? The Blood-Kings faction march into the capital and takes the throne. Weve exterminated any remaining threats, therefore, it should be a simple job. Secondly, the capital is to be moved to Glenda, my reason is simple, to which, Igna slid the record across the table, -read and thou shalt have an idea on the capitals status. Thirdly, a new rule is to be established, the Blood-Kings faction will not im the throne. The reasoning is rather simple, the faction needs to remain independent. If there is ever a repeat of the invasion, well be safe knowing the nightwalkers have our backs. Fourth and final, after Im crowned empress of Arda, I will do what is needed to remedy the rtions between Arda and Alphia. The princess is to be empress to a powerhouse, paused ric, -I must say, Im still not entertained by the return. The justifications of the whys have somewhat calmed the worries. I strongly rmend reading the manuscript. Page after page, the more they read, the more disgusted grew the expression. ric seemed more agitated by the findings until it ended. Immoral, glowered Gabrielle, -the council of races allowed... Dont point fingers yet, interjected Elvira, -we must look to the future, not the past. The first two points are self-exnatory and will be aplished regardless. We ought to discuss the third, a new rule. It will be hard to establish a kingdom without a king, an heir, or a purpose. Julius would befit the title of king nicely, proposed Julia. ..... I dutifully refuse, Lizzie and I have abdicated ims to the throne, we have no rights. Right, its true. He doesnt want to be a ruler of a nation. Cousin isnt in a position, he has responsibilities with Phantom and Apexi, not to mention his lover. What is the best solution, if the Haggards cant rule, who can? then and there, it dawned, -why not truly unify Hidros. Heads were turned by the statement, -care to exin? Chapter 665 Chapter 665: Ritenoot Sorry? said Igna in turn. What was just said, voiced ric. With the look of excitement and bootleg annoyance, nightwalkers wanted to close the tale on such a tragedy hastily. No heir, nor usible ideas going forth, he understood said matter and gathered thoughts, -unify Hidros under a single monarch. In other words, turn Arda in for Queen Gallienne to preside over. I-, careful deliberation swept the rug under their feet. Few words and an oue the dimmest could conjure was intoned in such a fashion the implication felt deeper. Igna, I wish to hear more, said Elvira. Heres speaking hypothetically. Cousin Julius will not be King nor will the little Lizzie. Big sister Eiras headed to be Empress, and I doubt the populous to ept Queen Shannas return to power. That being said, we can make thetter work under the premise of a greater nation. Hidros is united save for Arda, Queen Gallienne has rulership over the other main province; which is why the current decision seems of greater impact. Yes, the argument can be said of too muchnd will be granted to Hidros, yet, I see it in a clearer light. The blood-Kings faction and the will-be leadership divide the already separatednds and rule as differing parties. They will be under the directmand of Queen Gallienne, who is more or lessx to her realms. Then again, lets go over the negatives. Firstly, the loss of authority, the new rulership will be under the Queens close guard. Theres no telling which noble she will assign over thend. By my standard, after the split, Arda is likely to be divided further and constitute a greater duchery. Many titles will be made avable and the gued nobles will invade the province. In light of the situation, I cant help but wonder if holding onto Arda is a viable option. The Haggards dynasty doesnt need to hold onto the past, and neither does the province for that matter. Speechlessness and a thumbs-up from Eira. Julius smiled at the proposition; Vanesa could have cared any less. Duke ric sternly weighted on the situation. ..... Being part of a bigger circle will mark the start of a new age, added Eira. The Federation, added Julia, -the alliance of kingdoms will falter. Bnce is already timid as stands. The Argashield Federation stands on the union of Arda and Hidros for the foundation. Tell me, what is to happen then? The Federation is to be dissolved, said he nonchntly, -I said before, theres no use in holding to the past. Queen Gallienne knows the risk involved. In the best case scenario, another federation is formed. Worse case, the neighboringnds grow belligerent on one another. I have something to add. Please do, Lady Gabrielle. Not that its news to you lot, theres a new Empire to the far north of Iqeavea. Tis been on the news for quite some time, travel wasnt possible until this decade. We knew of a foreignnd C the sheer scale of said area rivals Iqeavea and even defeats it. Theyve been dubbed the people of the sea. By my sources, the Wracia Empire has invited the people of the sea into their entourage. It fits, gasped Eira. Mind borating? frowned Aurora. Why would the Church retreat from a bountifulnd, why would they abandon the invasion, rather, why would they even bother attacking us and turning the world against them? We were fooled, mumbled Igna, -the whole war on Arda was but a fa?ade, a world-level scheme to attain greater strength, fingers to the earring, -ir, I need information on the new continent. -as wished. Pages after pages, photos, diagrams, -the scale of the emperors ambition are truly unprecedented, the phone slid into the middle of the table, -the reason we never truly adventured beyond was due to fear. The populous hates the sea, it inherits our customs, water is viewed in ways of a destroyer. The foreignnd has no connection to the Arcanum, their technology is primitive at best, a virginnd ripe for the picking and expansion. Heres the scary part, a hologram showed part of the continent, -itsrger than we expect. Selendia, thend of sea-people. Resources are untouched, the people are gullible, and their tenacity is monster-ss. All of them have an affinity towards water, I say much in reluctance. We dont have enough information. I- exhaled Aurora, -the alliances been made already. In exchange for technological advancement, the continents sworn to be the Empires workforce, they sold themselves to God and will do the doctrine proud. In such aspect, Alphias not out of the question, cried Eira, -the imbnce will grow. A giant ally to another, does it not send shivers? Best policy is to act, fired Igna, -debating all day wont bring solutions. A representative should make for Rosespire promptly. Split the faction, march into the capital and reim the throne. Alphias to be left alone, theyre in peril by a sudden invasion of otherworldly demons. A representative, the n leaders stared and gulped, -nightwalkers arent much of talkers. Igna, red Elvira, -a member of the Blood-Kings n, would you do the honors? He cringed; -must I also act? You proposed the idea, she scanned the table, -the n leaders are busy with the invasion. On one condition, he voiced vehemently. Which is? Morend, he tapped the table twice, -Ive heard the rumors of the current rule. Famine and an economic crisis are about to befall the people. If duty as a member of the n states I must do thy bidding, the same logic states, I, noble of thend, must serve my people. Morend? they paused. You do understand, side-nced ric, -the nobles, of whom arent from the ns, have their sight set on thee. Which nobles? he chuckled, -the Count of Ritenoot? a murderous re shook the table, -n leaders, I have one thing to ask. Shoot. Were still in battle against the Empire, right? In the publics eye, yes, they dulled their faces, a conniving smirk stered onto Ignas demeanor. By such, the use of any captured castle or vige shall be bestowed onto the assant, right? Yes, tis active until the capture of the capital. Question about the intent halted further sentences, -before we end the council, what say you, n leaders. Im in favor of the decision, said Aurora. Same here, nodded Julia with crossed arms. I reluctantly ept, sighed ric. Lie par le sang, shall aid any way we can, winked Gabrielle. Hence, as the mediator of the council, I officially end the discussion. Curtains parted immediately; the darkened pressure dropped. Formal chatter gave into informal and pleasant ones. The veil of sternness pulled apart, the n leaders spoke amicably, -Igna, hailed ric, -were you the one who brought the princess? I suppose so, returned, -she needs closure and Arda needs a restart. A hefty responsibility is on thy shoulder, go and make thy aunt proud, he ambled to the clique of n leaders. Aunt? a nce showed her staring deeply to the outside. -Wheres Julius and Eira? another look around showed the two distantlyughing. -the ice princess has a warm smile, Julius seems relieved too. Hey pops, yawned Vanesa, -are we done yet? Come up here, she rose into a cradle, -good job on being polite, he flicked her nose, -Im very proud. Thank you pops, she smiled through the reddened nose, -Im d, head to his chest, -wake me, fo- A lovely girl, he caressed her head and shuffled to the window. Plenty o curious and nervous stares turned; an electrifying grudge sparked the air. Tis tant enough. Good afternoon, aunt Elvira. Its you, a fatigued side-nce returned to the outside, -are you well? Aunt, he shuffled closer, -thank you for everything, a sudden embrace shook her core, -weve been at each others throat since the death of Leko and Alicia. I know I was wrong and harsh; my intentions were pure and so were yours. Simr to big sister Eira, I want to clear the misunderstanding, Vanesa unknowingly ended in a group hug, -Lady mother and you are my only remaining families, Im sorry. Stupid boy, she held the back of his head, -always make me worry, do you know how much Ive been stressed over the Alphia situation. I nearly fainted when ir ryed the news about the shooting, anti-magic bullets, I thought wed have lost you, her closed heart opened to wee a loved one, -we fight and its fine, she gave a quick peck, -tis because we care for one another. Aunt Elvira, the embrace distanced, -youre awesome, a sincere smile begot a warm inhale, her heart and nose heated in bliss. My troublesome little nephew, she held his chin, -go and make me proud. Will do, auntie. n leaders shuffled closer, -Elvira, care to exin what happened? The exchanged seemed more of a lovers quarrel. ric, gritted Julia, -dont spout such disgusting nonsense. Not a lovers quarrel, sheughed, -a normal family disagreement. I guess his time spent in Alphia was worth the stress. Haggards new generation hurled shoulder to shoulder andughed, Igna smiled in the middle with Vanesa on piggyback. Orders to standby were issued to the nightwalkers. The capture of the already empty capital would take a few days to aplish. Kreston might be out of Arda, the corrupt nobles arent. Theres a scheme of divide and rule in order. I have a strong inclination towards Ritenoot C the noble, wherever they hide, are part of the Church. I hope my hunch is wrong. To drag another town into the mud... whatever. My lord, a familiar face called, -long time no see. We met an hour ago. No, no, the windy castle walls took effort to traverse, -I meant to say it earlier, circumstances said otherwise. They joined and stared the interior, -sure has a lot of people. Indeed. Master, how are Kion, Inesa, and Ulia. Theyre fine. Arent you worried about princess Eira? Not really, if the master brought the princess, she must have had a change of heart. Forgive my familiarity, theres great chemistry between thee three. Worry not about tact, wererades first, lord and stewardess second. He spun to the new addition; -the buildings werepleted hastily. We used magic and preset build-spells to firm the foundations. Build spell? Simr to the Ardanian wall, the church as a lesser potent version, we call it Build-Arts. Anyone with mana can utilize the arts with the correct teachings. Any limitations? None, only a persons mana reserves and have the materials in close proximity. Very useful. Masses excitedly crossed the bridge for the marketce. Sweaty, fatigued, and disgruntled adventurers arrived with chipped weapons and loot -a sharedradery encapsted the moment. Something on your mind? Ritenoot. My lord? Any idea on their leadership? ..... I knew it, she mumbled. Excuse you? I said, I knew it, she firmed her steps, -the town is in peril from what Ive heard. Our distance doesnt allow for muchmunication. What I know is rumors; traders from the west are anxious and deeply in need of money. They sell at high prices and buy and the cheapest they can, some use brute force to get their wants. What about the noble side of things? No idea, the ruler is pretty anonymous. Like you, tis the steward that runs said town. Alta, he whispered, -we might need to lit a fire, a reason to justify a peaceful takeover. I understand, she stepped back, -you wish to take over? Correct. Use the simplest tactic, the eyes narrowed, -we have spies, right? Yes. Then, the next time a merchant heads to the town, have it be ambushed. Steal the loot and dont kill. Afterward, sell it to Ritenoot. Would be wise to target famous traders and steal their items. I see, the schemes rather convoluted... Not yet, attack Ritenoots guards as well. Well control the narrative. Let the fear sprout amongst our people until an official called to investigate. There should be evidence of Krestonian activities in our dungeon; have it sprinkled on the site, what say you, art thine intrigue ability worthy? Consider the matter done, she smirked, -I request men power first. Deal, a party of six richly dressed traders materialized. Lord Igna, they bowed. Pay heed to Altasmand, I wont tolerate failure. YES, SIRE! Chapter 666 Chapter 666: Cut the sad story, Ive heard plenty. As asked of us, the news has spread. Time is short till Glenda sumbs; shall we dispatch the merchants? Whatever, said a somber figure, -the town must fall, tis all I ask. Your wish is ourmand. Matters pertaining to Ritenoot now handed to Alta, focus turned to a grossing matter. It may have deluded the issue, still, the subject of the true unification remained steadfast. The trio of Haggards next-generation gathered underneath a grand tree on the outskirts of town. Hardened dirt path climbed over plenty o ups and downs till the other viges. Im d we started the orphanage,mented Julius. Standing around would do naught. The prince boldly sat on the dried grassy ne; the shadow sure gave much-needed rest. What of it? silvery hair flowed. The children have a ce to stay, I cant ask for more. ..... And we shant ask for more, interjected Igna, -have you ryed the information to Aunt Shanna? I havent, should we? Obviously. A meaningless nce into the marketce showed Alta and her rxed expression. -Shes on the hunt for potential targets. -I want food, a startling ravenous growl gave gasps. Time sped, Igna and his party were lost in the daily hassle of duty. Julius deeply wanted to care for the children, in a way, Eira feltpel to help. Igna sufficed to say, wasnt interested. The goodness was much to be desired. Until the Faction was readied to capture the capital, they would be stuck in Glenda. Herein, the Viscount of Glenda left for the field of adventure. A deathly tunnel stretched forth, he walked slowly protected by a cloak. Echoes were scary, growls were scarier. Level 5, read a half-present sign. The maimed remains of an adventurer died beside the post. Broken legs, he crouched and examined, -sapphire, he pulled the tag, the path diverged into three. Left, right, and center, extremities bore the lecherous redden re of famine beasts. the only way ahead is forward. *Snap,* whiteish mes burnt the body, -may thee rest in peace. Prospective grew, the dimness of the entrance paled inparison to the inside. Here was the rest area of dungeon crawling, level five, a rtively unused area. A blueish crystal ceiling reflected the light spirits. An unimaginable grandeur filled the pale nostrils of red, lush green ground and a pool of crystal-like water. Someone else made it here? Therere people. Four warriors camped around a gentle me, -Yo, gestured a fatigued man, -wheres your party? the question repeated around the fire. Dont have one, he replied coldly. Are you alone? asked the same man. Not really. No use asking questions, said another, e on, sit with us, the fires great to recover from fatigue. I appreciate it, thank you. The knees clicked to a harshnd, the cloak unraveled and a bag dropped. Youre not an adventurer, are you? inquired a tinier profile, -the outfit and bag dont scream menace. Right, Im a wandering chef. Wandering chef?ughter echoed, -new one, theyughed till tears, -too bad buddy, theres no pray to be cooked here. On the contrary, *snap,* prepared goblin meat fell onto the ground, -I ought to ask. Go on? Is your party from the Deers guild? How did you know? the eyes squinted. My jobs easier, a makeshift cooking station built, -Ivee on behalf of the guild leader. He expressly said to bring the guild members, alive or dead. Level 4 is very hard to traverse without supplies. The burning hounds attack suddenly, not to mention to Aedric bears, and finally, the level boss, five evolved hobgoblins. Food, finally, said the tiny figure. Whats the ranking for our quest? Tier-4 Bronze. Bowls after bowls were readied in haste, -eat before it gets cold. -We havent had food in two days,ined the smaller figure, -I should have hired higher-ranked adventurers, a shiny guild-tag showed his allegiance. -Im cutting the pay. No quest, no money. Someones rather confident, snickered Igna, -a member of the traders guild? No, he interjected, -Im part of the merchants guild. Is it not the same? No, the traders guild is under Haru, while the Merchants guild is ruled by distinguished merchants, we control part of this provinces money, without us, there would be no advancement. Obnoxious unts of a higher position, the escort party leader didnt so much stare wrongly. A fight against strong foes, until the safe zone. Once replenished and healed, the party set to climb out the dungeon. -I found my target. An influential merchant, I sure hope he doesnt have an ident. Worthless idiots! he cried, -stay in front and protect me, my supplies are worth more than your lives. So much for letting Alta scheme, I unknowingly got involved. Damn quest posting, should have never scouted the jobs requests. Monsters ahead. On guard everyone. Were surrounded, watch the back, chef. A heavy aura rocked the ground, pebbles shook. A god-awful stench permeated, -ON GUARD! ITS THE WHITE HOUNDS. Just about time. AHHHHH, gnarls and howls flung, swords swung, guns fired, blood sttered onto the walls. Five hounds circled and attacked, the party had no chance of survival, -not on my watch, the leader jumped to shield the merchant who had dropped in fear, *bite,* the right shoulder te buckled, -g-get off, he stabbed the beast in its belly, regardless, the fiery thirst for blood didnt cower. The bite strengthened until *Mana Control: Wind Element Variant: Wind de.* -Are you well? Chef, he fell, -Ill live, what of the others? They died. Dam- consciousness faded. The monstersughed in their drooling lust, a relish of certain death. They were killed so easily and effortlessly. Whats the point even? the wolves gathered around the merchant, the stench of ammonia broke the smell of dogs, -he really peed himself? PROTECT ME! cried the merchant, -ILL GIVE YOU MONEY, ANYTHING YOU WANT! Oh, shut up, your voice annoys me, *sh,* a swipe instantly beheaded the man. No heed to the monsters, they crawled closer and intended to attack, *-grr.* Silence, he thundered, the monsters crept closer and bore fangs. -art thou an imbecile? a side-re froze the coordinated approach, -does thee wish to harm thy monarch? the monsters ring lit, -heed me, monsters, do you wish to attack your king? Majesty, we apologize for the indiscretion, they bowed, -I shall ry thy arrival to the other monsters. Telepathy. The King of monster title has a lot of advantages. Thoughtsmunication to beasts. Still, stood before the merchant, -bait is best dead. *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine life to mine de, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival* Later that day, Igna would w out the dungeon beside the party-leader and merchant. The tent filled castle-yard amodated medics and traders alike. Many adventurers waited for the chance at the battle. Rumors of a man rescuing a party of Floor-4 would soon spread. Another day passed, -lets head to Ritenoot, said the party leader. -the quest is still active. Ill stop at Glenda, you two continue. There, the party split at the marketce. A figure atop the castle walls dropped to nothingness. Said afternoon, news of an ambush would spook the talk of the town. None cared to believe until the party leader returned with the emblem of Kreston. Hedter die in his sleep said night. Another morning rose suspiciously, the fear of the church terrified the Ardanian, was it a repeat of the invasion? Not to thoroughly stick to Glenda, the same issue arose in Ritenoot. The merchants guild was tipped on the assant C mercenaries. Simrly, far towards the airfield, troops readied for the capture. Weve nted the seed of fear, thought Igna in thepany of Vanesa. The town hall gave a nice view onto the streets, -now we wait until the guilds are scared. The afternoon arrived with the news of another ambush, this time, only one escaped. The loot and guards were killed. Guild master HARU! cried the office, -please, let us take care of the ambush. Her feline expression remained docile, -no need for senseless deaths, she said. 17th of October, a few days, even weeks, had passed. The conflict between Ritenoot and Glenda escted to the point of no return. An emergency council called by the Guild Leader Haru dulled a pleasant morning. The city guard and a few statesmen sat silently. Im sure thee knows of the current situation. Our sources say Ritenoot is heaven for remnants of the church. Not only were traders and adventurers targeted, but young men and women alike were also abducted. What of it? said the city guard, -were tasked to care for the people. Attacking their town without knowing numbers is foolish. The captain has a point, firmed a stateman, -if Glenda is to survive, we best not fight back. Igna, you understand, right? I do, he stood, -Lady Haru, I understand thy request. Listen up, I shall personally see our retribution to have a longsting message. No matter the adversity, we shall prevail for we stand alongside our people! A touching speech led to a secluded walk onto the hardened path, -the schemes on schedule, said Alta. Arent you supposed to be in town? I can walk beside my lord until he leaves, cant I? Good point, they stopped beyond the populous range. Status on Ritenoot? They actually are a haven for the church. Numbers arent high, the masterminds hidden in an estate in the middle of Mont nc and the town. Heres a vague location. The guards are hidden among the townsfolk. A nod led to a p. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Im disappointed, we used propaganda to scare the noble; the man moved pathetically as foretold. Cant expect much from pretenders. Ritenoot is ours. *Vengeance.* -yes master? Go clean up the trash, I dont want a single Krestonian alive. Wipe them out. ..... Understood. Farther north rested the Mont nc and the associate mountains. Days culminated to the desired result, somewhere along the line, without a response from the enemy, the mind shifted to utter destruction. Only the strong and tenacious are allowed to be in charge of lives, not the weak and ipetent. Nothing annoyed more than a mastermind without the mind. Tall trees covered in snow hid a manor, a frigid roof, a slippery yard, and lifeless torches. Master, what shall we do about Ritenoot? I dont know, the firece cast weak shadows, -I underestimated the propaganda. I thought we could fight... *CRASH,* -pesky doors, explosions rattled the manor. WHO STANDS THERE! Death, *sh.* Footsteps echoed up the stairs, *Mana Control: Purgatory me Variant C Hellfire ze.* Despite the cold, the mes of anger charred the floor, curtains and pirs caught fire, smoke hovered to the upper floors. STOP OR DIE! screamed weakened guards. Shut up, *Blood-Arts: Extria,* a flick of the finger tore off heads, broke limbs, and twisted the prey, -Ivee to ughter, Whats this ruckus about? wondered the noble. I dont know, sire. Please stay here, I shall go investigate. A harrowing gust blew and caught the butler, -no need for said trouble, whispered a demonic sneer. The palms opened into a hell of fire. -MASTER, he shielded the noble. Good. Protect your master until the very end, for I, the Devil of Glenda, havee. Devil of Glenda? the master pushed the retainer aside and lifted the hood, -PLEASE, STOP! What are you? the mes subsided. I dont have a name, he said, -I was asked by the king to stay and wait until my timees. Youre a half-human and half-demon... I dont know, he stared with a single horn and reddenplexion, -please, hear me. This exins why the schemes went along so easily. The head of Ritenoot is a child? I only did what was told to me, dropped to the knees, -please, hear me, Devil of Glenda. Speak. I want to die and reincarnate as a normal child. I dont want to suffer, I dont want to cry, my parents abandoned- Cut the sad story, Ive heard plenty. Here, Ill grant you passage to a realm of rebirth, *snap,* -die. Chapter 667 Chapter 667: Federations Fate WHY, MASTER! Dont scream in my ears, red Igna, -his father should have been more careful. Anyway, you best ry any information I wish to know. Ritenoot will today be under the rule of the Viscount of Glenda. This manor has no purpose, mes of my never-ending vengeance shall put a stop to its misgivings. Why y a child? cried the butler. For the same purpose as Id kill anyone else, he shuffled to the broken window, -he was in my way. WHY WOULD YOU KILL HIM! begged the butler. Ive stated my reasons, he side-nced, -I need not state it again, the eyes trailed in a tinge of red to another snap. The cupped body of the noble in the retainers grasp blew to dust. -Have at it, man, the noble shall reincarnate in a realm of which I hold dominion over. He wanted death, and I obliged. Does thee wish to follow his steps or will you ally to my cause? If my master perished, I have no right to live. Please, allow me to follow him. ..... So be it, a diagonal sh beheaded the man in a whitened deluge of cleansing mes. To the south, unbeknownst to the townsfolk, a gust of unseen proportions leaped across town. Bodies of well-hidden individuals would suddenly appear in the town square. Heads, limbs, torsos, a disgusting taste carried the scent of death, many of which associate with the ironesque smell. Master wanted people to die, paused the spirit, -and Ive obliged. The heavy and tremendous power of the aura sufficed to have the local guild leader shudder. It wasnt long until the pile grew, with it, came the attention of bystanders. Morals didnt matter, a guillotine stood beside tall gallows. The timetable of a regr day would have execution in the mornings and afternoon. Some rather voracious businesses capitalized on the deaths as part of the entertainment. The result being, a erged view onto the somewhat crowded space. Immactely arranged stone-likes and very rustic yet peacefulmps guarded the sigil of ruthless judgment. An explosion rattled the empty streets, -who stands there? cried a man caught amidst the bond of flesh. Your nightmare, whispered the malignant presence, -hes bare of age... ck hair and dog-ears were forced into a vulnerable position, the assant had no tact C saliva drooled over a firm libido. Before a word of justification formte, Vengeance swooped in, grabbed the back of his neck, and left. The unfortunate man hit and severed his leg onto the dangerously protruding broken window frame. A distant look to the room showed the boys impression of admiration, -I want to be like him, thought the boy. Faced forward, -stories dont need to end nicely, they leaped from building to building, until the town-square. Meanwhile, towards the north flew Igna, the clothes and face cleaned from blood or signs of a battle. Vengeance did a good job, hended before the countless masses. Stranger folks peeped from higher grounds, important individuals watched from the shadows, a nod to the partly invisible spirit eased the atmosphere. Hear me, he thundered from the gallows, the onlookers buckled in gasps, -Ivee to conquer Ritenoot. The remnants of the church have been dealt with; the noble lord was found dead in his manor to the north. I, Viscount of Glenda, proim the town to be safe. THE DEVIL OF GLENDA! shouted a stranger. Yes, returned Igna twice strongly, -you, he pointed, -tis right, Im known as the Devil of Glenda, the man who killed seven thousand men. The lifeless heads under us are the bodies of the hidden agents of Kreston. I sent mypanions to clean the trash. The man who stands under the de of ruthless judgment is a high-priest of Lucifers sect. The decision will be in thy hands, people of Ritenoot, thee hath two options. Kill the priest and be under my rule, one of which I promise to be fair and equal, or, spare the mens life and continue independently. Hes right, spat the captive, -Im a priest of the church. You will all feel the wrath of my lord soon, he brings evangelium 1by the sound of angelic horns of the heaven. Bow down before his might, destitute rejects of the worlds grace, foul beasts. Youve stained the havens of which we call home. No matter what he says, returned Igna, -Arda will be free from Kreston, the province will reawaken stronger than before. Think well, townsfolk of Ritenoot, the decisionys in thy hands. KILL THE FUCKER! cried the crowd rudely. They took my wife and children away! They forced us to their biddings. MY HUSBAND WAS KILLED UNDER THE GUISE OF HEATHENISM. A smirk begot the fury of the mute priest, -theres no need to speak, youve done enough. A tiny thread of blood sowed his lips shut. By Thariss name of righteousness, BRING JUDGEMENT ONTO THE MAN! Hell no, hes not dying easily, a stray bystander leaped onto the tform, freed the priest, and threw thetter into the bloodthirsty crowd. Stones, punches, kicks, they beat, and beat, and beat, until the face was unrecognizable, and angered parent emascted the representation of holy. Worry not, said Igna, a space opened in the crowd, -the man will not die so easily, hended. *Mana Control: Healing Element Variant: Restoration.* -beat him to thy hearts desire. Tis the only gift I can offer, exact the hatred onto they whove oppressed our idylld of Arda. Non-humans arent the scorn of the earth, we respect fauna and flora, we care for one another, and we always repay kindness in full. Humans are greedy, weak, and arrogant; ARDANIAN, JOIN ME, JOIN MY LAND AND FIGHT. The therapeutic beating, an oxymoron in retrospect, followed to the 18th of October. Here, the area changes to an overview of the would-be battlefield. The Factions army, led by Julia, and Aurora, marched strongly into the vicinity of the capital. They knew of what had happened; a ghastly palm gripped their chests fictitiously. Charge! ordered Julia. Units of twenty stormed the ground floor. Empty buildings, streets, and no living presence returned, the capital stood solemnly simr to a ghost town. Soldiers quickly climbed the upper floors, aside from stray monsters, naught of dubious nature was found. The report is true... The capital was truly gued by death and mercilessness. What should we do now? wondered Aurora, -weve taken the capital, and thus, regain control on ournd. I fear the repercussion of the people, what will they say when their loved ones are nowhere to be found. I see a singr path before us, gulped Julia, -ric and the others agree with me. Lets publish the manuscript for the world to see. Will it not bring scrutiny to the church? Forget the repercussion, we ought to publish it. Next followed the 19th, 20th, 21st, andstly the 22nd. In those days, Phantom published the manuscript under the name The truth. A very obnoxious title of which drew traffic. Thepanys profit would be put towards Ardas crumbling economy. Only a few copies sold, and already, the shift on the Arcanum was consequential. Matters of said kind need time to brew. In a way, the goal was aplished. Ardanians learned of the truth, they knew what happened in those months secluded inside said prison. The royal familys castle rose on high. A heavy gate lifted for entry, an audience with her majesty the queen was granted. Igna, not thrilled by the prospect, sighed heavily on the drive. I represent the faction. I have to negotiate for the future of a whole province, quite the pressure to put on the shoulders of a young adult. I can picture my mother and auntughing at my troubles. They enjoy shoving the harder jobs onto my stead, the car parked neatly. Suspiciously envious guards watched, a butler arrived, -Viscount Igna? he inquired. Yes. Please follow me this way, he walked at a pace to match Igna, -the capital has heard a lot about the various exploits. Elementary I should say, the corridors and pathways became convoluted. All while the promenade, casual small talk gauged one anothers stress level. The themes changed quite a bit. Feels friendlier and guided towards a childs moods. A singr path continued down a hall of portraits and status. -Her majesty the queen waits. Two guards opened the doors when he arrived. Arge room expanded, one could see the normal dcor and feel of an office. The queen, in herte thirties, was quite the sight to behold. Her visage didnt give to age nor did her hair. Viscount. Majesty, he bowed. Raise thine head and take a seat, she offered, a holographic disy of thend vanished, -Ive heard a glimpse of the visit from the duchess of Rotherham. Queen Gallienne, Id like to set the reason of my visit straight. The topic I speak of is the rupture of the Argashield Federation. Pardon me? she frowned. Please allow me to borate, not to be awfully obnoxious, I bear with me the crest of the Blood-Kings faction as well as the crest of Arda. They give me the full authority on the matters of state. I dont understand how a new noble would have the fate of a province granted so easily. In a way, I speak using the authority of a king. I gathered much, her stone-cold visage didnt change, -were at a level ying field, do exin whats to happen next, Viscount. I presume youve read the book titled, the truth? I have, and what of it? Arda, and Im ashamed to admit, has no viable ruler. Queen Shanna isnt suited to rule, the public wont allow it as shes the reason why we were engaged in war. The second prince and third princess have abdicated their ims. The scope not only covers the royal family, but the nobles too. Everything has been left to ruin, the Blood-Kings bastions of leadership barely held the province from utter anarchy. The Argashield Federation must be broken, I know the history behind said foundation, and I also know the reason why such strong nations were together. My uncle strongarmed his way to a coherent alliance. The pirs gone, and the strong yers will fall sooner orter. It reads clearly, something needs to change. The invasion showed how weak the Federation is, Elendors suffered copious amount of damage. True that, she resettled, -what about a solution? The establishment of new rulership, the true unification of Hidros under the Riverty royal family. The true patriarch and thy bloodline allow for the rightful im. Tis easier said. I understand my blood allows for Arda to unite under my rule. What I dont grasp is why. The true royal family of Arda is the Haggards, what of the dynasty Staxius built? It must be broken for the sake of the people. My mother, current head of the Haggards, is already the Duke of Rotherham. If we were to grant the title of the monarch, shed be the Queen of Arda. The power struggle of the nobles will harm... Viscount, her eyes sparkled, -what you said is possible. The solution stares us straight. King Staxius Haggards twin sister, Duchess Courtney Haggard. Her experience in ruling thend of Rotherham will suit the task. Are you proposing the Duchess to be Queen of Arda? Yes, her influence and strong persona will aid us greatly. You hoped for I to take the title of Queen. Instead, I wish for the legacy built by my old friend to forge on until the end of time. The Argashield Federation will revive under our rule. After all, the duchess is my best friend. Take the news to the Blood-Kings faction, a new leadership will establish from here on. The province of Arda shall be granted to Duchess Courtney. Before her ascension, do kindly take care of conspiring nobles. Heavy gates dropped, -it worked, he cruised down the slope, -the idea crossed my mind when we spoke. Mother is in a great ce to rule the province, shes smart, strong, and very vindictive. Queen of Arda, the Haggards legacy forges into history. Viscount Igna, wondered the Queen, -hes stronger than imagined. A young boy with the foresight of a wise leader. Ardas best in their hands. Her influence will forge the Federation anew. The Empires allied to a newnd, we need to stand stronger. Show me what the Haggard name will aplish, newer generation. Chapter 668 Chapter 668: Vignte Hades, long known as the god of the underworld, one of three greats presiding over multiple domains, a being of legend, identally had a portal open in an unforgivingnd. The details are known and not understood. Alphia opted for a defensive strategy against the current upheaval. News reports are scares, and reporters arecking. ess to Odgawoan is but gone. The powerful pulled resources into a single pot and stood behind the town. Between medics and supplies, a lot of money was used. An information ckout meant no sufficient support from the outside. The Emperor saw best to limit knowledge to thend of dreams. Alphians needed to keep their expectation high, and not face the reality of what a shame it was. Hope wasnt far. The reinstated AHA, aided by big firms, bonded to form a temporal barrier. Monster invasions were frequent and hard. Experience of battle at Whuotan, against monsters, prevented further casualties. Wake Voraum, the day has settled for the night. Pesky Kazalon, what brings you to my rest area? The birds, Voraum, the birds. The dead one I refer? ..... Yes. Military outposts after Fuda Mountains shut, no questions asked. The mountain faces were surreal, at night and day, the perpetual fear of attack lingered. Here, tucked away behind the first range of the mountain range, camped two otherworldly beings. Voraum, a somewhat humanoid figure, to be pleasant. A true description would be shadows surrounding a stickman figure, no heads, instead, an upside-down metal bucket, two beady lights to mark eyes. Next, Kazalon, a mangled mess of sea creatures supported by tentacles. ws of a crab, head of a shark, and the rest being a guessing game. The appearance fluctuated; for the sake of not looking like an idiot, Voraum and demons alike, referred to the beast by his name. Say, tell me, Voraum, what did the master ask? a surprising normal fire burnt. I dont know, echoed the voice, each work expulsed mist down the bucket, -as assistant to our lord, we mustnt getcent. I know. Dont repeat what I know, he snatched the uncooked birds and ate, -Lord Cimi doesnt like a battle. Yeah, I know, more mist gathered at his feet, -the duty says to observe the mortal races. My minions have gathered much, this realm brims with mana, were close to Creation. Mana is abundant, the rupture was quite a shock to us. For the first time in ages, -We can walk free from the punishment of our grandmaster. Lets go, we need information. Backpedal to the prior battlezone and the reinforcements stand sternly. Road traffic detoured andpletely boycott the northern part of town. The equivalent of adventurers, per Alphian standard, were Sultrians, humans with super-human abilities. No use of mana, instead, the evolution of genes. Despite their numbers, the true abilities able to save and help people are few. Only a handful make it to the title of Hero, regardless, the ones not acknowledged by the AHA, are known by the simple moniker of Vignte. Wee to the gathering of Sultrian. Im sure the pleasure is yours, notes and files dropped on the desk with a loud crash. Countless men and women stared the front, the atmosphere resembled the start before a presentation. Chatter and inattentiveness diffused. The speaker, a man in a ck suit, bore a stern expression through the rigidly square forehead. An uncleaned stubble exuded seriousness. -Another bunch of weaklings, murmurs silenced the crowd in a belligerent manner. -Listen up, Vignte, many of you are new to the situation here. I dont know why the brass would allow these much toe here. If my tone isnt clear enough, I hate each and every one of you with a passion. While Im at it, heres my name C Brand. The manager of the Scaicas western division. It means Im in charge of the heroes whoe and go into Odgawoan, animosity grew, he paused and nced the first row, eight seats of which four were empty. -Trafall... the arms crossed audaciously to a few taps of the index, -TRAFALL! Here, dont shout. Wheres Orisia and her team? I dont know, he shrugged,-man, cut the bull already. My team is on break, its not the time to y house. Whatever. Koft, Strema, and cia, stand up and show the Vignte who they have to aspire to. Stand up team, the nonchnt Trafall, an average joe, by all means, yawned at the crowd, -I dont need to introduce myself, do I? The response said no, they knew as did part of Alphia. Trafall, an average man on the surface, has the ability to evolve his body into a metal suit, he can reproduce any machinery and implement it into his body. -Ello people, the names Koft, the standard superhero with heightened ability. Clich to some extent, true is, people with said ability are very sought after. Strema, smiled the next, a boy barely of age inherited the ability to control puppets. The scale starts from figurines to behemoths. cia, whispered thest, the twin sister of the fallen hero, Snowke. Her ability, precognition. There you have it, Vigntes, the heroes who youll never surpass. Theyre the best of the best. Can we leave? interjected Trafall. Yeah, go on. As I was saying. Dont everpare to them, youll die needlessly. Each of you will be assigned to one of the eight heroes. Did I mention how the AHA works? No, returned the crowd. Damn, should have started with that. Alright, heres the deal, bunnies. The Alliance is supervised by a board of directors. Below them, the Faction Managers, split into North, South, East, and West. Thetter two are in charge of the main province, Scaica. After the managers, we have the Heroes who arent ranked, once a certain criterion is reached, thepany sends a congrattion, youve done it, type of letter. Dont get your hopes up; Vigntes die easily, a pause settled the disrespectful waves, -dont want to die, get out right now. Else, stay and have the chance to earn mediocre money and live through constant danger. Thats the price to be strong, and I mean it. The hunting hour begins, stated Koft. What you think, cia, the bunnies going to survive the night? I dont care, she murmured and simply left. Trafall, what about you- he spun and bit his tongue, -Yeah, no, not going to happen. The man was off on the prowl for nightlypanions. Strema? Im not legal, goodbye, the feeblish figure vaulted off the flyover and onto a quadruped something, -Is that a table, yeah, Ive seen it all tonight, thats definitely a table, the boy surfed into the neon-disy of the nightlife. Bunnies, elbows to the railing, -I sure hope they dont die, the moon is out, one of those two might y. Trafalls babysitting. About the time I head to sleep, muscles tensed, *woosh,* nothing. As stated prior by the blood-kings faction, anyone who heldnds after the war will hold onto said property no matter their station. Well, after the return to Glenda, lets say, the n leaders werent pleased. Ritenoot, undoubtedly another pir in the chain of trades, was held by the viscount. The town hall held representatives from Ritenoot. Igna sat nonchntly in the lounge with a cup of coffee. sh images of Lord Death phased in and out, -Nephew. Aunt? he sipped, -pleasure to wee thee again. Youre a handful, she exhaled. The date showed the 25th. You tter me, he chuckled, -hasdy mother arrived? Shes on her way here, she narrowed suspiciously. Igna, the door barged open, -I was told you attacked Ritenoot? Lord ric. Please be seated, I shall rify the misconceptions in due time. We wait on the Duchess of Rotherham, leaned to Alta, -please see to it the arrangements arepleted. Yes, my lord. A luxurious jeep soon arrived; the astounding townsfolks wasted no time in spreading rumors. Gossip of important personages in Glenda rose many o brows. Julius was excited to open the door for Duchess Courtney. Meanwhile, on the other side, Eira excited to open the door for Shanna Islegust, and Princess Lizzie. Important personage, a very undermined statement. -I-Igna? stuttered Aurora. n leader of Nox, please pay no heed to the windows. The guests shall soon arrive. Lets take the meeting up a level, cup to the table, the snacks returned to thevishly dressed trays. Town-hall assistants led the way to the council room. Why are we here? No idea, we were summoned. Ritenoot? No clue, some say the viscount has returned from Oxshield, the mood seems apathetic. Perhaps negotiations went wrong? only suggestions went round in circles, no definite cause of the matter could be deduced. Preparations have been made, said Alta. Good, time hase to close curtains on Ardas sufferance. n members, council members, representatives of the guilds were seated first. Second the guests; Duchess of Rotherham, the first princess, second prince, third princess, and the previous monarch, queen Shanna. Major yers gathered before a rtively weak viscount. Good afternoon. Words have no say in how grateful I feel to gather such an entourage of important figures. Ill cut to the chase and begin, curtains dropped, the automatic light-activated, emphasis was on him. -Ive conquered the castle town Ritenoot. As stated before, any conquest kept until the end of the war, shall be rewarded to the victor. Politics on the matter should be clear as water. I only want to reinforce my im. Who am I to decide? a well-timed pause allowed for questions to simmer. The reason weve gathered is for a formal announcement. Per the rights granted by the crest of Arda and position of representative of the Blood-Kings faction, I, on behalf of her majesty, Queen Gallienne, formally decree, Duchess of Rotherham, Courtney Haggard, to be granted the title of Queen of Arda and its associatednd. -What? her face paled, Elvira allowed a holy shit, to escape. The focus turned to the speechless duchess. I know the news is sudden, and the choice would have been best suited to either Prince Julius or Princess Lizzie. My task was to secure a viable future for Arda and tis the best oue. Fear not, the screen shed gagged faces of various nobles inside a torture room, -with help from Princess Eira, my stewardess Alta, and a few otherpanions, were able to ascertain conspiring nobles and strip their ranks. The crests, a symbol of their power, rests in this coffer. We created a clean te for the provinces reform. Princess Eira, if youd please. We all know the story of how I turned sides. I betrayed many and have returned to make amends. If not for Igna, Arda would have been left to fester the essence of evil. Shames me to say, Arda was only strong in the Blood Kings reign. We cant turn back time, which is why I hope for the Duchess to ept my selfish request. Tis a springboard for the union of the Argashield Federation. The conditions have been met. What remains is for I, future Empress of Alphia, to remedy the alliance between both rulership. Finer details continued hours on end. Questions were answered strongly and logically. Many of which were at the Duchesss ability to be the monarch. Dawn blew over the horizon, the council room emptied save a few members. Viscount Igna Haggard, might I have a word? thundered across. Mother, I apologize for suddenly springing such news. I implored Queen Gallienne to ry her side of the story. Her jestful nature proimed for I to surprise. Shes like that. Igna, youve truly amazed us today. I didnt expect the princess to be part of Arda after such a mess. Look at them, the royal family is joyful. So much for not getting involved, he escaped to the secluded roof, -they congratted us for a job well done. Im d its over; my head hurts. The n leaders said for Ritenoot to be granted to another noble, instead, theyd grant mend equal to said town around Glenda. Altas filling the paperwork. Im tired. Master, ir speaking, Hades minions are the invaders of Alphia. Chapter 669 Chapter 669: I lied One mess into the next. Whats wrong with trying to procrastinate. Annoying, paused on the sloped tiled roof, -forgot about the invasion of Alphia. Ardas sorted for the unseen future. Mother will do a great job; the Federation will regain its strong core. The Wracia Empires trouble, theyve allied to a new continent. In a way, I can expect Alphia to join the Federation. Self-sustaining in a time of crisis wont be great. Hades arrival couldnt havee at a better time. Great upheaval lingers. Igna, Igna, Where are you? Igna? Big brother? Little pest? Little pest? the forehead crinkled, -Aunt Elvira... ..... Any idea? wondered Julius. Call him, said Eira. No need, he leaped off the roof, -whats the matter, cant I have a rest? No rest for you, Courtney shook her fingers, -boy, we have much to discuss. The somewhat silent backyard dismantled before his eyes. The close entourage of important figures sneakily guided him up the stairs, night fully settled as did the backdoor. Not long after, a helicopter arrived for the Duchess,dy Elvira, and Shanna. Important matters were told over the phone. Hereon, the town-halls prior capacity eased to only a few. To help against the famine, Igna, on days of idleness, gave lessons on Dungeon Style Cooking. Eating monsters was a strange idea, still, many had tried in desperation. Thest lesson ended on a simple spell, Monster Affliction, an incantation abled to prevent a monster corpse from disappearing. Alta handled most matters with re andmendable stride. Her entourage grew by the addition of the traveler he met on the road. Oh crap, I forgot about Aceline and the other. The next day rose in thepany of a loud engine, the unconscious Eira, Julius, and Lizzie awoke to a change of scenery. Whats this? Were in Rotherham, said Igna, -I asked for ir to hitch us a ride. You three were sound asleep, a little teleportation seamlessly helped us home. The private runway held a few more nes readied to takeoff. The morning began at the sound of transported cargo. Not to be a pain, big sister, you ought to leave for Alphia right away. I heard things arent looking great. Best be at his side and firm the vows of marriage. I doubt thetter to be public, he grasped her hand, -congrattions and good luck on the new life, Empress. Drop the title, her cheeks flushed, -were still family, dont forget it, one arm wrapped around Igna whilst the other invited Julius and Lizzie, e ere. Good luck, big sister, said Julius, -I hope you have a great life. Same here, smiled the slightly taller Lizzie, -have fun. I will, she stepped away, -Igna, truly, thank you for everything, I can finally face the future without regret. Keep the gratitude, Ill require a few favors soon, trust me. The silvery hair swayed, -Ill be waiting, her arm rose to Staxiuss signature gesture. One moment present, the next, disappeared before a passing cargo ry cart. Cousin, Im d you were here. Dont mention it, Igna. Ill head to the agency. You ghosted Aceline, she wont be happy. Tell me about it, and there he left hand in hand with Lizzie. I can finally breathe a sigh of relief, the sleeping Vanesa showed no inkling of motion. -Time to head out. Once again, he stood solemnly in thepany of his shadow. The trip proved useful in countless ways. Settled on an early promenade, the would-be hot sun but smiled coyly behind clouds. Paint to the right, paint to the left, a dirtied unbuttoned white shirt floated about a focused artist buff body. Sculptures, statues, and paintingsyered one above the other. An ajar window gave onto a foggy back alley. Footsteps ambered onto the polished floored corridor. A knock immediately reached for the handle, *click,* -Ive brought breakfast. Set it on the table. Come on, you havent eaten anything sincest night. I dont care if the body is godly, taste the food, its awesome. Nike, a harsh side-nce, -I need to prove my worth to that brat. I cant standby and allow for the work to be deemed trash. My pride as the goddess of arts and craft stands on the line. Whatever dude. I tried to be a good friend... the straightforward approach is the reason why youre still a virgin. EXCUSE YOU? he coughed, -the hell you mean? Chill, its obvious. Nike, a tone of shock baffled the room, -have I heard such vulgar words from the mouth of a goddess? Look down, were not goddesses anymore. Were men, and I personally enjoy the chance of pace. No more being tactful, I can say whatever the hell I want. Besides, he skipped closer, -thousands of years and not even once have you enjoyed the what the carnal pleasures have to offer. Stop, I dont care for such trivial matters. True the gender has changed C however, I wont be prey to the vices of the mortal realm. Boring. Whats his problem, frowned Thena, -I choose to be chaste. Besides, I wont so much care for the other gender. Focus on the paintings, I swore to have the boy sing my praise. Another pair of footsteps echoed along the corridor, one of which was drowned by the cacophony of morning shows. Feet on the table and snacks in hand, Thenas repulsed nce at Nikesughter bore no response. The footsteps closed the gap till the door. *Knock, knock,* Someones at the door, cried Thena. Answer it then, replied Nike. DUDE IM PAINTING. Youre close to the door. Move your arse and open it. Such insolence... a click of the tongueter, -who is it? the door pushed ajar. Yourndlord, fired Igna, -let me in, he stormed in with Vanesa on the back. -A lot of paintings and good ones at that. Hes worked hard, they might be worth a few million on auction. Heh, he stood proudly, -see my art? Yeah, cool, he nodded and made for Nike. IGNA! said distant pleasant screams, -WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN? Are they trying to piss me off? the eyes narrowed, -dont forget, I, the goddess of wa- -dont move, whispered a spirit, -Id earnestly advise for the killing intent to be kept at a minimum. -Who are you? Vengeance, Ignas guardian spirit. Dont trouble the artist, echoed out the room, -let him paint. We have better things to do. An borate fa?ade to annoy the goddess worked. Soon, hed drop the paintbrush and stormed the dim room. I SWEAR! ire in the eyes and stomps in the step. -what? the world turned upside down, therein, he spotted Igna glued to the sidewall, -did he trip me? *bang,* straight-faced on the couch, -whats happening? the arms wailed and mbered out the dishonorable posture. Nike? two blinks and cake stered across his face. Congrattions! shouted Igna, -you were sessfully reawakened from the trance of hard work. I have a lot of questions, a dead tone resembled the pace at which the cake slid, -Ill ask just one. Why? To celebrate your hard work, fired Nike. -I sent daily reports on your progress. Man, you were so annoying during the dry days of inspiration. Always bickering,ining, it drove me crazy. Really? he wiped the cream, -was I that annoying? Yes, totally. There you have it, added Igna, -Nike wanted to revive Thena of old, the confident artist, and not endure the insecure mess thee have be. Im insecure? You reek of it, added Igna. -A few weeks in the mortal realm has transformed a goddess into a workaholic. See, we deal with more than the gods can ever imagine. Rather obnoxious on my part, he shrugged, -tis how I feel. Which is better, the always happy ideal heaven or a ce of unknown oues? Thetter, he resettled, -I was lost in the motions of constantly trying to show how good I was. I guess I lost my way on the path there. Dont worry, he patted Thenas shoulder, -I took a glimpse and knew what you made are masterpieces. I hope the experience will serve nicely,ter on, call it, the struggle of an artist. What was felt is a portion of mortals endure without godly talent and creative feel on the daily. Hard work isnt guaranteed C many sadly departed artists often leave behind their lifeworks and are never acknowledged. The books, paintings, sculpture, no matter the medium, will be subject to the trial of times and never be seen again. The aura swapped, -I see, he breathed softly, -Ill take the lessons to heart, a ball of light sparkled above his head, -well, the journeys been great, I had fun, I think, the appearance returned to the almighty goddess, -duty in the godly realms calls. Well meet again, Igna Haggard, well meet again. Shes gone, said Nike, -Ill take my leave as well. Take care, Igna, and off he teleported to the Shadow Realm. The lonesome room spoke via the news channel, -didnt expect them to leave so fast, a stroll around the room showed plenty o paintings, -he really tried to stand out. The gamble paid off, I knew the goddess of art wouldnt stand criticism. Since shes neither friend nor foe, had to make her produce as many canvases as she could. I lied, heughed, -everything she makes is grandiose with her character shining through. The paintings we showed at the auction house were real and fake at the same time. The evaluator was subject to an illusion spell, what he saw was the work of a child, whilst what she saw was her work. My devious natures gotten stronger. Finger to the earring, -Hello ir, could you order around thirty briefcases for canvases of varying sizes? Yes master, Ill have it delivered. Shortly after, workers came in full. A truck parked shy of the hotel C the cases were readied to be taken overseas. A call from Julius postponed the departure. The radio talked about Vorn and their recent sess, Xiuss songs yed scarcely. Current location, Apexis tower in Rosespire. The gates opened without so much a word. Many vehicles crowded around one of the many studios. The text addressed showed Studio 04. Whats the deal with them? the sign read 04. Farther inside, medics were on the sight, yellow tape prevented ess. ir, what happened? Someone called an ambnce a few minutes ago. Apparently, they found an unconscious body, no name nor idea on the identity. Many fear a worker died or worse, murdered. Any news on Julius and Aceline? Questioned by the police. Bad press, the lenses toggled to infiltration mode. Names of bystanders arranged in order of importance, race, ce of birth, and privileges, -I smell foul y. Vengeance. The spirit materialized without anyones knowledge, -go investigate the inside. Take out any suspicious-looking men. No killing this time, do I make myself clear? Alright boss, and off he shuffled through the crowd. Overlooking the perimeter wouldnt bring many solutions. Instead, he stepped back and made for Juliuss location. Do you think its a homicide? chatted investigators. No clue at the moment, replied the older-looking man. A brief exchange of nces separated their paths. -We have yet to identify the body. Through where they left, Julius, Aceline, are you ok? the door closed behind. Yeah, were fine, replied Julius, -Im more worried about the stain itll have on our agency. ..... Aceline, are you ok? I guess, she sniffled, -investigators sure have a rough way of speaking, her face showed signs of amon cold. Aside from them, Scott waited beside a water dispenser. What followed next would redefine the worlds fate. Vengeance calmly arrived at the site of the body, here, a strange aura rose from the unconscious being. Medics were scared to approach the greenscreen area, an invisible barrier rose. -Interesting, thought the spirit, -I wonder who it is? The spell backfired. Such a headache, I shouldnt have listened to Voraum and Kazalon. Use a wormhole they said. What a pain... Chapter 670 Chapter 670: True Demonlord [1] Sparks of electricity, ambers of mes, droplets of water, the heaviness of the dark-aura, and the calmness of the light. The barrier shuddered, the photo studio, otherwise a green block of nothing, dissipated into utter chaos. Footprints marred the greenscreen brown. Evil cackles, or so heard the investigators, sent danger signals across their psyche. On one side stood the semi-transparent Vengeance, and on the other, stood an unknown demonic figure. The description matched the tales of what ancient writings told. A figure of half man and half goat C opposed to a goat head, the face was of a disfigured warrior. Shadows under the eyes, sharp teeth, and protruding horns made for a ster disy, obviously, not so much for the bystanders. He bore no animosity nor emotions; a circle of elemental magical orbs circled each shoulder in increments of six. In addition, the instant Vengeance stepped closer, a strange barrierpletely halted his advancements and attacks. The ceiling burnt as did the ground, a set of unheard words escaped. A tiny spark of light, heavy from what appeared, hovered to the floor, the tiny charges touched and *BAM.* The concrete floor tore underneath, the walls disintegrated, the clear night sky shed for a moment, and by the same moment, a deafening explosion sent debris and people across the grandness of Oxshield. I cant fight him, cringed the feisty guardian, -he has the authority of a demi-god. I cant do harm even if I tried, thest resounded sound was of a trees crack. Shivers ran up Ignas sleeve, the scene yed slowly beyond what he could see or hear. Master, a strong foe has arrived. If nothing is done, people will die needlessly. No time wasted, the instant, -a strong foe, crossed his mind, the body reacted in a burst of dense mana. -Debris, people, the crimson pupils bleached for the crystal whitened re, -I need to save them. *Blood-Arts: Enlian.* To fight a demon, one must be a demon, he leaped for the skies, the full moon silhouetted his body. Anywho watched would have seen the embodiment of what they knew as -terror. ..... *Spatial-Arts: Wormhole,* thought of -were going to die, God help me, I dont want to die, I still have so much to live for, were stumped by a sharp purple glee. The next thing, the victims sat in a hurdle before Julius, who albeit, kept a stoic demeanor. A broken vestige of the studio would have been expected to plummet, instead, they feathered to the mercy of the breeze. Good disy. Who stands there, the manifestation of his mana swallowed to naught, -are you the one responsible? Yes, I guess, said the buffed-beast, -my names Cimi, redden holes of which were eyes, scanned the vicinity in efforts to make sense of said situation, -I caused quite the mess, the magical abilities went above expectation. The heart pulsed, a demon of such ranking would be in-between mid and high tier. You look strong, he said to initiate small talk. I guess? replied he perplexed at the behavior, -I dont sense malicious intent. What are you? Who me? another scan around, -I guess I can show you, he dove to the ground. A patch of lonesome grass stood hidden behind a decorative behemoth of a boulder. -I said it before, a twirl swapped the entire persona. Newly before stood a boy in a doctors coat with round sses. A cute-type of tiger beanie hid the horns, -the names Cimi, Im part of the Demonlords army. Demonlord? the face scattered to the si ring, -someone else bears my title? Youre a Demonlord too? he blinked inches away from Igna, -I dont believe it. I dont need you to believe either. Well, whatever, with a childs nonchnt vigor, -Im sorry about the building I broke. Wasnt my intention, this realm has a lot of potential in the ways of ancient magic. I can summon a whole lot of spells to aid in the conquest. I guess the wormhole spell worked, I should have thought of a location first. Sorry, what demon lords army are you from? Dont you get it? he side-nce mercilessly, -I serve the son of three great gods, the overseer of the underworld, the true ruler of demons, the guardian of death, Hades. Well, I serve the son anyway, hes strong, very strong, the names Zagreus. Maybe helle around to y someday, who knows. Are you a fighter? No, far from it, Im the weakest demon out of the bunch. My job is to help the others, my minions are also the slowest and weakest. Still, doesnt matter anyway, were strong enough for this pathetic realm, the arms stretched to the studio, -I identally released my true form earlier, I dont know why. Someone had vicious killing intent, it was reflex, I think. Since this ce isnt in the area of conquest, Ill just resolve the problem I made. No incantation, no visible strain on the body or mind, the fragments returned and sealed at the prior locations. -There, its solved. Whats your name? Igna Haggard. Alright, cool. Nice to meet you, strange being, Igna Haggard, we are simr, I know youre strong, very strong, a cheeky lick of the lips, -I hope we meet again very soon. For now, we invade and build a castle for the servants of evil! the tone heightened menacingly,-Ok no, an abrupt stop,-not evil, maybe... to hard, I dont want to think, goodbye. *Poof* What was that. I cant reach Vengeance; did he lose the battle without fighting. Cimi, the servant of a Demonlord, quite the humble title. He had the powers of a demi-god, one who neared the ascension to divinity, or in the case of demons, Demonlord. The building was fixed in such a stoic manner, easy as breathing. My heart still trembles from the burst of mana. Alphias going to be a warzone. Steps of a worrying nature skipped along the asphalted road, it halted audibly and presumably looked about. The vampiric transformation returned to normal, wings retracted, the canines grew less tant and the nails, covered in ck nail polish, were trimmed and proper. A few shoves gave way beyond a slightly tall curb. Lights from the adjacent store blinded it who made such a ruckus. The outline, slender and curvy, long straight hair, a staple of what the industry called beautifully, watched aimlessly with hands sped in prayer on the chest. Aceline? he ducked below a branch and mbered onto the street, -is that you? Igna, she moved to hide the light, the face brightened, -where have you been? she skipped forward. I had to care for a rather interesting intruder. What about you, judging by the pants, did you sprint here in heels? Y-yeah, her eyes wandered nervously, -dont stare intently... her cheeks reddened, -fine, its been weird for me, ok? I had to work with so many artists, Scott came back, we somewhat set our differences aside and he apologized. Im lost and dont know what to do, she timidly ced her head onto his chest, -a new ce, a new environment. I thought I was strong, turns out, Im weak. The past still haunts me, I cant rest, lest the memories ease. Aceline, he gave a firm andforting hug, -youre working hard, I can say, Im very proud. I selfishly brought thee back from death. I should have been more careful... I- he paused for she warmly lifted hershes to his words, -I felt lonely, I guess. Yeah, yeah,ugh while you can, I just wanted to have someone who knew me from way back then. Someone I could talk to, or something, I dont know, the bi-colored eyes nervously tried to stand firm, Origins emotions seeped onto the cold heart; a warm dash of water onto an ice-cold rock. -I have to ask, Aceline, youre young, very young. Id say mid-twenties, meanwhile, I met your best friend, Queen Gallienne, shes been subject to the passage of time, or is in the process. You met Gallienne? her eyes sparkled, -oh, she stepped back and breathed, -I guess you would have. Not me, I- Ive betrayed her trust more than once. Yes, hello, hands-on the earring, -ir, could you transfer the call to my mother? -what are you doing? she inquired in a mumble. Greetingsdy mother, Im sorry for the sudden call, the voice grew distant, the world around her shut, the nose burnt, her throat tightened, a moment of joy and terror lifted her chest, -w-w-why, w-why... -Yes, could you please get me in contact with Queen Gallienne? -Why is he doing this... My humble greetings, majesty, if I may be so bold, could you spare me and apanion of mine a sliver of your time? he handed over the phone, Aceline watched on verge of tears, -go on, urged Igna, -take the phone. Who is it at this hour? exhaled she over the phone, -dont run around the pce, she fired distantly. The phone shakily touched her cheeks, -hello? Silence permeated on both sides, a st from the past relit their memories. Bliss, woe, struggles, and ultimately, death. Aceline, is that you...? Y-yeah... Hand the phone to Igna right away, she missed her target blurry from the whelming tears. A short onught of insult from the royal, thetter gave to her emotions and asked for Aceline to head for the castle. Quick to oblige, a stationed helicopter of allegiance to Apexi, headed for the pce without Igna. He stood on the side in thepany of Julius and Scott. She had to face her past and make amends, in a way, he had done so for Eira too. The brisk tempest of upper floors solicited shivers, -lets head back, proposed Julius. Orangish hue of the lift reflected against Scotts shy forehead, -Igna, I ought to know, who are you? No one special, just a guy who has a lot of contacts, he chuckled, -I heard Xiuss gotten to their level of reputation from your work. Not really, the lift descended slowly, -I just helped Emi Muko and the band get together. Can you believe them, Ive asked so many times to find a full-time drummer, they never do the effort and end up firing any prospective talent. Xiuss a great band, take away their passion for alcohol, theyre good people with good hearts. I know, a feebleugh escaped, -we did have a lot of fun. Julius knew what he referred to, a hole of which would take longer to fill. Down to the ground floor, the empty crowd grew, familiar faces waited around the receptionist. The worker exchanged chatter and banter; morale was high regardless of the incident. Part of Vorn, present for jam sessions took breaks to meet their friends. A live broadcast of a poprte-night show unted the charismatic trio of; N, Enna, and Sheiwai. Apuse from the audience was loud and substantial. Beyond the reception at the entrance were investigators. Ill take care of negotiations, said Igna, -could you check on Vanesa for me? Alright, they winked. The channel swapped for a rerun of a particr cooking show, the young star of the culinary world, Kyle Darker, and his explosive personality in the kitchen. Officers. The old man shoved a pen under his beret and itched in a -whatever type of mood. You are? Igna Haggard, I presume youvee for an eyewitness ount? Yeah, could you answer a few questions? Sure, lets move to a more private area. He led the way to a corridor, -we should be far enough, the receptions bright atmosphere nulled to one of threat. -Ill say with this, the incident was caused by a Demonlord, a monster of whom no current adventurer can hope to everbat. I speak on the authority of the Viscount of Glenda; if a mess is to be made of this situation, we may incur their wrath. Id strongly advise wiping the incident from thy memories. -sure, they gulped. Chapter 671 Chapter 671: True Demonlord [2] What do we write then? inquired the stumped investigators. Anything else, write about a monster invasion or whatnot. As long as the agency or any affiliates of Phantom arent affected, well be dandy. Im must admit, the body was a man who passed out fromte-night drinking, left to right, -Ive made our disposition clear. Have a great day, officers. Hairs stood on end; the young noble left confidently. Admiration and envy spawned before their eyes, a constant thought went about, -how can I be like him, or, can I ever be like him? Should handle them easily. The paintings have been loaded into the jet. What else... the phone disyed many o options for cargo, -Id be best to bring weapons. Some of Gate-Sixstest models will do fine. Pistols, assault, and sniper rifles. I wonder how Asmodeus and Kul are doing in the Alphian underworld? Igna rejoined the party of acquaintances, the members of Vorn were very interested in stories of war. The more they grew in poprity, the more he felt fulfilled on their behalf. Not a matter of heart, or whatnot, Vorn was the first to hear him y beside a legend in the music world. In a way, their bond was more than friendship; one of which would take a while to recollect and brand. Meanwhile, the influence didnt halt either. A helicopter direct for the castle carried the Pride of Hidros, or what remained of her. Queen Gallienne impatiently stood outside, the wind and cloudy night didnt make much difference. Her best friend, a contract made for life, was alive and well. Grievance over her death was one thedy bore in solitude. Mental health declined substantially; she couldnt believe it was her voice on the phone. Then again, where the Haggards are involved, anything is possible. The backdrop rudely changes to one of menace and adrenaline. Current location, south, past Odgawoans airfield C a still under construction space research center. The night sky and how it differed, the true watcher of the world. On one side of the world, a friend impatiently waited for another, while on the other, the intent of ughter diffused across the lush fields of gravel. The yet-to-be-finished building(bearing a hemisphere roof) stood on a skeleton of what would be considered a great investment. The buildingpany, Xi, adamantly disyed their efforts in form of s and the brand name. A top-side view of the area would follow as is, -a lonesome car to the right (else north) the construction in the middle(surrounded by iron gates and the natural treescape) andstly, a bunch of unknown vehicles to the left (else the south) hidden under the canopy. ir, is the information correct? wondered Kul with her feet kicked onto the cars deck, the sightly lowered window allowed for a fresh breeze to cleanse the ustrophobic inside. ..... How dare you question my sources, cried via the cars audio system, -wait and watch. Asmodeus, dont be overly aggressive. This is a survey mission, we need information, and what isnt in the digital world must be acquired in the analog. And were the pawns, she exhaled boringly, -Asmo, do the thing for the both of us. Im hungry, tired, and want to take a nap. Please take the mission seriously, said ir. Yeah, yeah, said Kul just about jaded with the ordeal, a roll of the eyes and she excused herself from the boring reality and seeped to the ever-colored dream world. Perched shy of the hemisphere, binocrs in hand and transmitter in the ears, -there they are, said ir, -watch them closely. He did as was told, a legion of suited men, clearly attentive to their surroundings, joined before a toppled vending machine. Those at the back scanned with much sternness to an obnoxious lecturer. Party one said, our agreement is as due. -We appreciate the weed effort, replied party two. Words mean nothing in our business. Hand over the money and everything will be great. -should have expected this kind of response from your association. Cut the crap, we have more things to attend to, replied party one. Could you stop saying party one and party two, Im getting confused, fired Asmodeus. Fine, heres the rundown. Party one are people from the underworld, party two are the client- gunfire halted the exnation. Thats magic! cried Asmo. Water spells of lethal capacity fired in tandem beside guns. A wellid-out ambush stood before the fallen members of Party one. The negotiator, barely living, coughed blood and faced the assant, -fuck you, *bang!* blood sttered. Waste of air, said the shooter. -Alright, no need to give em money. Youre under our protection now; tis a message to any who dares opposed the Hondo Family. Thank you immensely, lord Hondo. Ah, dont worry about it, he gently patted the head of a prominent businessman as if he was a pet, -stay loyal to us, well make yourpany one of the greats. Part of the legion left, the remainder carried and buried the bodies. In the end, Asmodeus waited whilst a deal turned bad concluded. Slump-shouldered and tired, the car doors opened, -you still sleeping? said Asmo settling into the drivers seat. Shut up, I had to keep myself entertained. And you chose to sleep? the engine toggled, -what a waste of time. Excuse me? she side-nced, -you know who youre talking to? Not you, he facepalmed, -I was referring to this espionage mission. ir better gets that pixted arse over to the radio and exin what happened. I hate when my time is used without a purpose. Someones grumpy, said the speakers, -and for a man whod enjoy wasting time fantasizing over who hell meet in bed, tis quite an audacious statement. Leave my love life out the equation. The car slowly made its way onto the less-than-car-friendly path. -I knew we should have used the jeep or SUV. Dont bring that up, sighed Kul, -I didnt know the mission would be here out of all ces. Whatever dude, Ill keep my suggestions to myself next time. Sorry, mother, I apologize, he pressed his hands to her, -no more next time, ok? Whatever, she pouted to the window, -stop at a drive-thru, then I might consider. Did I intrude in a lovers quarrel? Shut up! Jokes aside, the mission today was sessful. I half-expected the deal to end badly. Ill start from the top. Our goal is to take over one of the four great families. To said end, weve turned Luon onto Saku. Moreover, weve aggravated matters between Saku and Luon, the former has decided to ally to the already rigid foundation of Vermillion and Yonak. Simply put, Luon are against three. The prior deal was one made long before the alliance between Luon and Saku broke. In usible oues, Saku decided to have Luon take all the deals they once made as an alliance. Without their dogs to do the bidding, Luon had to send members to recuperate money for a scam. The constructionpany of Xi heavily bribed the top for the contract C if not for Sakus intimidation, they would have never gotten the deal. Once one is involved in the darker side of the world, there are no turnbacks. In the end, Luon took the bitter path and paid the ultimate price. They dont have money nor protection; a wounded dog has wandered into a lions den. Basically, they done goof. Correct, they done goof. Ive sent the video; thewyer should return to us with a proposition sooner orter. Frankly, the n was to intervene and save the deal. You heard it yourself, the Hondo Family. Best research else we might be blindsided. Man, part of it went over my head, said Asmo, -the whole being in the shadows thing doesnt work for me. I perform best live, especially when the other party is a female. Just because you can charm anyone you meet, doesnt make thee an expert at maniption. Say what you want, dear Kul. My charms and talents are enough to rule over a kingdom C tis the truth, nothing more, nothing less. Keep your egotistical arse bound to the mortal realm, a pauseter, -is there a reason were not teleporting? You said you wanted a drive-thru, theshes blinked emptily. FOR FAST FOOD, NOT A DRIVE THROUGH THE FOREST! A close room of monitors and state-level equipment lit in various blueish hues. The transmission shut, -so loud, yawned ir. -being a butler is hard, the door opened out the basement, -some coffee will do great. The manor resounded per his steps; the ce sure grew lonesome withoutpany. A trip to the kitchen, a flick off the coffee maker poured the nectar of nightly reign. The tall handsome figure leaned against the counter and sipped; a nd view of open doorways waned emptily. -I love my job, he chuckled, -everyone relies on me, and its amazing. I wish I had an assistant to help out from time to time. *BEEP,* the watch disyed, *Asmodeus*, -cant I enjoy a cup of coffee? a timid touch of the sses showed the man in question. Youve reached irs helpline; how might I be of help? STOP JOKING, cried Asmo, -I forgot my wallet, Kuls breathing down my neck. Could you handle the payment? These two, he exhaled, a tangible holographic disy of their location summoned out his palm, a red dot showed the location and the fast-food joint confidently named, *-no food no life.* A press resolved the query, -there, the payment isplete. Awesome, they cheered, -your awesome, I love you! Whatever, the transmission ended. -entric people, heughed. Not all would be fun and games. Between helping the Raven and drug production, time was scarce. Especially since the master would return soon. The basement lit, the surveince camera showed piles upon piles of Angels dust and barrels of Gods Ale. Without clients to sell, the stocks increased until they shifted into another room. The multiple screens disyed another notification. The arrival of the young master, along which came a message, -have the art gallery readied for the new pieces. Were going to host a few private parties to draw attention to ourselves. Wait till Lum is ready, well follow the ways of the entertainment world when the man returns. The master is on his way, he gulped, -I ought to get matters readied. Thus, a new day rose, a new day that brought plenty of possibilities. The duo of Asmodeus and Kul arrived at the gambling house; poprity increased by words on the street. Have you heard of the gambling house? No, why? A man won around a million exa in a game of poker. The stakes are scarily high. I also heard they have the best women in town. No matter your fantasy, theyll make it happen. One-eyed Jim and his envy for crippled woman satisfied his lust too. If that freak can be satisfied, so can we. A shot in fame didnt mean good business. The word was of their abundant choice in partners. Where there is a choice, there are also the degenerates of society. The boldness to satisfy their lust for power, money, and carnal inklings, Ravens den had it all. In a way, the new businesses somewhat alleviated the headache of the nearby brothels. The rougher customers visited, and some never left. Two words dictated Ravens modus operandi; integrity and respect. Fail to obey, and tis death, or worse. Dawn snuck onto the cial airfield. Aceline stood fulfilled by the sudden reunion. Julius waited in thepany of his lover. A nod of the head and off they were to Alphia. Hidros is in good hands, he satvishly in the leather couch, -Im d Rotherhams grown into what it is. Time to head for Alphia, aptop disyed multiple prompts, -the monster gues affected many, no viable cure in view, read a new article, -I smell profit. Chapter 672 Chapter 672: True Demonlord [3] Stand in line, vigntes, a ruffled crowd made for a sloppy interior of sterile scent. A day of fighting ended without satisfaction nor concrete achievement. In more ways than one, the task at hand was empty. Vacant walked the health care workers, vacant watched heroes from beyond a stic sheet, and vacant were the lifeless gazes of the critically wounded. Report stood with 30 out of 50 injured, five of which fell into aatose state. Nameless and faceless, they were the side characters, and everyone understood so, pawns, cogs of a better mechanism. Those who were affected by monster injuries, make way to the quarantine area. A vague piece of technology in hand, a tag around the neck, and a quantified status of their physical and Sultrian abilities begot a very olden type of hierarchy. Tough times, tough decisions C a young adult, barely of age, arrived a few minutes prior with a leg missing. He bled profusely, the nurses ran alongside the boy to no avail, despite the help, naught could be done. The party beside him cried and mourned; add salt to injury, the current overseer of said establishment, dawning a whiteb coat and mask, strictly asked the guards to escort those members to the q-zone. The scent of the Aedric curse, the demonic energy epassing the underworld, reeked off the boy. Ones of the true sight gift saw the particle, evidently, so did the watchers. -Have the zone be shut, we ought to have a thorough investigation. The injured, tainted by Aedric energy, were handed a cor to brandish. They ordered with no questions asked. Heroes of the AHA scowled a few livelier characters, -they sit and do nothing. Grouped by the severity of the curse, not injury, but curse density, tsked a foul taste in many mouths. The least tainted were treated first, opposed to the vice-versa in popr health care establishments. Whatever the treatment was and how cruel it seemed, a prior contract clearly stated the risks and obligations. Short as were, none would dare speak against the malpractice. Then again, a careful exnation said; -Aedric curses have no cure. The hospice divides into two sectors, one for physical injuries and the other, curses. Priority is to thetter, for if it spreads, the whole town and continent might be at risk. ying the me game will bring nothing, stand firm and watch, pray for thyrades and watch their fight. The invasion of monsters is a pest we must sooner orter defeat. Vigntes set the questions aside and allow the professionals to do their jobs. A nd room kept the mortally wounded boy. The party(cleared for signs of monster afflictions) quietly waited nearby. The doctors worked earnestly C many o patients in the same situations ran down the hall. The unsavable were given painless deaths. What do you think? asked a tinierdy in a fighters uniform. No chance hell make it, said a pragmatic, oval-shaped face man, -you werent there. Jonl and I saw him take a monster square on to save an unconscious fighter. I knew he ran on adrenaline but s... he didnt die, I killed him. ..... Dont be harsh on yourself, said a kinder-looking man of somewhat stern build, -things happened. Were vigntes, tis our duty. No, Im not talking about that. The boy was fast on his feet, a truly rare ability. Hes saved so many people, by all means, the alliance should have recognized his talents. Even if he recovers now, without a leg, I dont think hell be able to aplish his dreams. The short procedure ended, the doctor dowsed in blood, threw an apologetic nod, and headed to the next patient. Nurses behind arrived to break the news, -we tried everything, the blood loss and overwhelming extent of the monster curse prevented any magical or otherwise, means of treatment. Im sorry. They bowed and left; a figure clocked in ck leaned against the window directly opposite the door. He gestured boldly for the party to take ast visit. The undertakers, whispered the pragmatic leader, -you have to be strong to endure these emotions on a daily. Insideid the boy encased in a transparent barrier. Hisst moments were peaceful, or so said the expression. -Come on guys, they gathered at the foot of the bed, -bid your farewells. *doup,* a gentle tap broke the moment of silence. The boy watched palely through the cage, recognition in the eyes murmured into a I-I-Im sor, he bit and tore into his lips. -stand back! cried the undertaker, -may you rest in peace, a press of a button exploded the boys head and neck. A swarm of greenish pests bickered against the cage, -Purify, two ps, -Im sorry you had to witness this. Traumatic expression burnt into the junior members, -I understand, tightly holding their shoulders, -please take care of him for us. I will, thank you for protecting us. Mutual respect eased the pain of needless deaths. The smallerdy buried her face into her hands, the other kept a static, open-mouthed expression, at the ceiling. In a way, the audible senses heightened on the surrounding. Pain and suffering were abundant, -he killed him without remorse. No, he was already dead. The Undertaker did his job. Ive seen my mentor died simrly. They didnt wait twice and just killed him; the slight chance of the gue and tis death. Were lucky the hospice came with the idea of the q-zone. Is that why they wear the tags? Youre new, I forgot, tightly sping her hand, -heres the reality of our continent. The gue, curses, monsters, its everywhere. The media never shows the dark side, theres no cure, no way to fight back, nor a way to repulse the enemy. They respawn and continue without stop, meanwhile, the vignte program is used to acquire Sultrians to be used as instruments of war. God has forsaken ournd. The tags we wear are poisons, they activate the moment a trace of Aedric energy is felt running through the veins. The healthy are taken into custody to be used for tests, the wounded, the face lowered slowly, -youve witnessed it. A heart-tearing scream echoed across the hall, ady around their age demography cried and yelled. A headless caged body slowly rolled for the morgue, she shouted and insulted the workers, -damned monsters, my baby was alive, you could have saved him! Jonl, why dont you say anything? Aptha... they locked eyes, -I cant say anything, what is there to say. I came to Alphia in hopes of finding a future away from the battlefield, turns out, this ce is on the way to bing another infested nest. I never heard your story. Meza sir, my story isnt much to be desired. Nurses were stern in their nces. Lets go outside, said Meza, -were in the way. Meza sir? they climbed on a flyover and watched towards the distant field. The geography altered, a sterner wall of bricks and magic hoisted against the invasion. Remnants of the day of evil lingered, a once clean asphalted road alongside which were old shops, cheerful people, and a homely feel, crumbled into debris and carnage. Tell us your story, it might take away the grief. I guess if it helps, he turned from the battlefield to the cleaner inner-town, -I was born from amoner family in Hidros. My father wasnt exactly noble, he had status and money as a trader. Life was pretty nice, I guess, we got what we wanted and were able to enjoy the greater things in life. I had a privileged upbringing. Didnt stop the fact and questions about my blood. Regardless, I stormed through the education system and found myself being admitted at ireville Academy. This would have been a feat of greatness if it had been a decade or so earlier. To not bore with the details, I pursued Magiology and the ways of the fighter. Monsters are pesky things at the academy, we have sses solely for the understanding of their movements and actions. I was average in every way. There, I heard the legend and stories about a legendary man who started as nothing and became a king. You might have heard of him in Alphia too, hes the founder of the Haggard dynasty, the man who carved a way through our rigid ss system and allowed for usmoners to dream big. Most of the past is secrete, we know he yed a crucial part in many conflicts. What drew me the most was the way he found and forged the legacy of Kniq, the adventuring team that everyone, and I mean, everyone at the academy wanted to follow. It didnt matter if the top guilds were present or not, my father said, if ever a state-level crisis arose, Kniq, d in their unique and recognizable uniform, would swoop onto the battle and change the course of the war. I know Im getting off track, I love to talk about the one I aspire to be. In a way, I decided to follow his journey. ireville academy, then Azure wall, and after, I made for the tower of Aria or Aris, I cant remember. My rank of Tier-5 Ruby didnt inspire much confidence. I soon found myself faced with reality, those who bear the name Haggard are bound to be great. I mean, Princess Eira, won the Inter magical tournament, Prince Julius, won it again, andstly, Princess Lizzie, shes hailed as a prodigy of the piano. Their name shouts of prestige and excellence, I cant hope topare. The more I walked, therger became the distance, until I found myself lost inside the tower. I got cocky and ran. My party leader risked his life, lost an arm, but vehemently said to save myself. Some people have an energy about them, they care for others, care for themselves, they have a sense of purpose so strong it ttens doubts and misconceptions. Back to the tower, once rescued, my party dissolved and I was stranded. The weak are abandoned, and I had to face the truth, Im weak. There, ady grabbed my hand and said, -if you want to be strong, harsh as it sounds, leave behind the people who died for you, leave it all behind, and only hold onto their will. Let the pain and frustration guide the will to be strong. She had blond hair, was tall and beautiful, a member of the legendary Kniq, Vi. Beside her stood the only tinum-ranked Adventurer in the whole of Hidros, Achilles. The chance encounter changed my life for the better, I began training under Vi, my body and fighting abilities heightened until I found my true calling, marksmanship. I worked for years until the rank of Tier-4 Bronze. I tried hard to break into the Tier-3 Silver realm... sadly, I was at my limit. Achilles recognized my hard work and allowed me to venture forth onest time. We climbed and climbed, fought, day and night, stayed for at least six-month. I faced death so much I viewed him as mypanion. Age caught up to me, I reached myte twenties, my vision dwindled, and my guild suddenly said to retire for my own good. I didnt aplish much, I have a few boss kills under my belt, and its all. I returned home and expanded to Alphia, lot of money meant I could start a business, the time came to settle. Two yearster, I heard the rumors of a phenom, the Devil of Glenda, a man who single-handedly ughtered an army of seven thousand. One way or another, I felt close to him and decided to join the AHA. My bronze tag and rifles are the only possessions I need C one thing is for sure, Sultrian has no chance of pushing back the invasion. I wish I could have helped, well, thats enough for me. Chapter 673 Chapter 673: True Demonlord [4] Youre more experienced than I,mented the pragmatic leader. Experience doesnt matter when faced with a battle strategy. Of course, the more experienced leader will have a pool to draw from. Cant exclude natural talent, and you have it, the qualities of a good leader. Guys, Aptha pointed to the field, -the mist, its rising. Whats the time? fired Meza. Nearly 18:00, replied Jonl. We need to go, like right now, they dashed down the stairs, -were out of here, trust me. The fog figure? they gulped. ..... Yeah, getaway, lets run, Im not losing more men in this pointless battle. The sun dipped and rose repetitively onto the 29th of October. A familiar yet quite impressive chance of atmosphere and scenery trumped the solemn depart from home. In a way, the town felt nostalgic. The jet gripped the runway, as did the sun over yonder, a few hourster C the vampiricir stood sternly before the cloudy background. Finally, home, he drove and parked, unbranded transport trucks arrived to unload cargo. The workers hastily did their due and left; part of the rush was the sternly stood ir at the doors. Wee back, master. Good to be home, he replied, -Ill take a shower, he faced Vanesa, -what about you? Ill take a shower too! We ought to freshen up, added Aceline confidently, e here, Vanesa, well have fun in the bath. Okay, said a cheery jingle and off they were inside therge space, ir pulled closer and whispered, -is thedy sane? Worry not, here I present the effect of closing curtains. Her past was nicely put behind, she joyfully reunited with her best friend, and they made up instantly. I see, they walked inside, -what about the princess? The pace slowed to a snails rival, -I never realized the lobby to be such a grandiose area. The paintings are sublime, the dcor must have cost a fortune. The chandelier, I didnt bother taking in my surroundings. How big of an idiot must I be, the trip home sure return prospective on matters. My lord, is everything ok? inquired ir, the troubled silence wane heavily. Oh, dont worry about it, he cheerfully tapped the butlers shoulder, -Princess Eiras headed for her new home. Her marriage is undisclosed, I hope it happens quickly. I mean, the emperor did somewhat announce their rtion. Pardon my boldness, you seem fresher and changed. Oh yes, he smiled, -I faced my aunt anddy mother. Holding the grudge didnt seem appropriate, I figured, why not bury the hatchet. In other news, Ive moved from Viscount to Prince in the title. Ardas under new rulership, and Im in line for the throne. The Duchess of Rotherham is Queen of Arda. Not that it matters. The proud title of Viscount shall not leave me so easily. Is it official? The ceremony is in a few days. The leadership soon returns the ce to a normal bnce, paused before the shower, -Ill freshen up. Have the paintings be ordered neatly at the gallery. Well go over the next course of action. In a twist of fate, a pair of rumbunctious demons returned home. Those two again, he hastened to the lobby, -well, looky ere, snarled ir, -we have a drunkard Asmodeus and a fatigued Kul. Dont start with the preaching, *hic* -I wanted to show mydies a good time. Instead, they showed me a good time, we had fun for 1 day and night straight, man, they missed me so much. Shut up, *smack,* -Asmodeus, youre a pest, go to hell. Why p me, he frowned, e on, Kul, you know you wanted to join in the fun. Id rather die, she turned her forehead to ir, -help me take this loser upstairs. Alright, obliged the butler. The cacophonous stumble and tumbles of a heavy drunkard echoed till the room, -I appreciate the help, said Kul. Are you both alright? he wondered. Why do you care? she narrowed. Because wererades, arent we? ir, she smiled and gave a hug, -wererades, you right. Ill go take a bath, see you in a bit. WAIT- she dashed for the hall with her jacket thrown onto the bed, -masters... settled at the wide opened entrance, -I suppose its fine, cliches are a must at times. Water ran, she reached inside without knowledge of another, -hello Kul, said Igna, -quite the coincidence, dressed and proper, -have a nice bath, he nodded from the next door. Thank you, she smiled. And no, they didnt use the same room, actually, the ce was made in a way to avoid such unnecessary troubles. The bath sure was upied, theughter and jests of Aceline and Vanesa rang true, -am I intruding? No, they replied, -the jacuzzi isrge enough for five people. Come on, join in, the view outside sure is one to relish. Towel around the neck and moisture under the feet, a few scattered nces about the fuller manor broughtfort. Soon, the sweet aroma of food seductively pulled onto the nostrils and palette. -irs grown as a chef; I can sense it. mes rose in waves; the cooking station was handled expertly by one who had done his research. Master, Ive prepared coffee. Awesome, the warmness immediately begone a relieved sigh. A gulp warmed the inside with the care of a mother, -what have you been up to, ir? quick on the uptake, he seamlessly joined the fray and helped in food preparation. A lot of things actually. Shall I give a report? Go ahead, Im all ears. As pleased. When the master left for Hidros, I resumed activities in the infiltration of the underworld. I gathered intel from many o sources, good to say the agency is quite popr, their clienteles are the hidden millionaires of the world, people who manage a lot of businesses through other people, and let me say something, they are getting paid. The more information I gathered, the easier it became to paint a picture of what we can expect. The Ravens have made a stark remark in the underworld. The names not well-known C they know us via the gambling den. The idea to use Asmodeuss power and influence over human vices is unparalleled, we give away money at times but bring in so much more. In the time you were away, we made in the millions from gambling alone. Obviously, its dirty money, Ive somewhatundered it, he flicked and the phone vibrated, -here our current Raven bnce; 10,034,000. Its not grand, I know C but still, thats the amount I filtered. The stockpile of Angels dust and Gods ale downstairs are filled to the brim. I had to order the puppets to stop. By the current marketce value, for each bag of 10 kg we sell, we get around 200,000 exa. And, let me tell you, those bags are tiny and easy to hide. The makeshift storehouse has approximately 500 bags, then again, its too small, the grand total is 100,000,000 if we sell, and Im not counting the gods ale. Its cheap profit. The Anti-Narco unit hasnt sniffed Odgawoan, the families are pumping money to keep them shut. We should really think of a n for distribution. Between the Ravens and our narcotic endeavor, matters look fine for the future. Sure, it does, he paused, -whatever the price is, they are but bags of white powder gathering dust. Its going to be hard to sell, unless, the eyes shimmered, -the gambling den... Right on the money, he winked, -well use it to slowly entice customers, who in turn will spread rumors of our high-quality products. The families will be angry, and would most likely look for the supplier, and then, well but retail them the bags, theyll do the dirty work. For that toe true, we need support fromw enforcement. The chief of police, he smirked, -she owes us a few favors, we might need to have a little chat. I knew youd see the bigger picture. The n is well thought out. The question remains, whats the Raven been up to? Were in process of taking over the Luon Family. The fuse for upheaval has been lit a long time ago C thest warning has been delivered. They need to act now else its do or die. I suppose I did say for you to conquer the underworld. Yes, we cant afford to stain thy public image. Speaking of which, have you checked the Arcanumtely? Toozy to check social media, he sighed, e on, the foods ready. Ill set the table, call onto the others. Take this, a potion conjured, -it should help the drunkard Asmodeus. *Emergency broadcast,* shed across the phone, *-the AHA have been stumped by the newest invasion. Anywho can read said message, make for the northern side of town. Any help will be appreciated, an outbreak of infection has broken out the hospice.* Fingers to the earring, -whats the meaning of the broadcast? No idea really, they must have used the general channel forw enforcement. They are in dire straits, what should we do? The monster gue, quick on the holographic disy, -I have an idea. Search for a pharmaceutical firm on the brink of bankruptcy and buy them out C who said the money can only be made using dark drugs, the pure ones are often the worse of the bunch. Im headed for the battlefield; I doubt the princess to join. My inherited knowledge should easily find a cure for the curse. Always scheming, he chuckled, -Ill get right on it. The readied dining table full of delicious meals was left untouched, ir and Igna vanished. Aceline and Vanesa arrived to breathe sighs of disbelief, heresy, she proimed, -the food is cold! cried the little one. Hows the situation? fired across themunication channel. Pretty bad, replied Meza, -were evacuating the patients. I cant believe the monster grew stronger in two days, what the hell is this? Dontin, returned Jonl, -Aptha, hang back, dont rush in yet! BUT, THERES A KID ON THE STREET. Ignore him! he shouted, -the boys infected, the life signs are gone. ENEMIES TO THE LEFT! cried one over another channel. God damn, the scoped locked, e on, he breathed, *thud, thud,* -fire, he pulled between the heartbeat. A whistle and snap startled the girl, -was that Jonl? Good shot,plimented other vigntes, -well push back the monsters. Mezas party, keep looking after our fallen. Aptha, good job healing the wounded. Crowds to the left and right, images sprinted past, a blink, and one would miss the death of arade. Vigntes fell, the monsters, skeletons in heavy armor, used bows and swords, in addition to them came the fallen infected vigntes. The more they killed, the more people turned, and in turn, the more the fight harshened. Where are the damned heroes? *BANG,* grenades rang the cacophony of chaos. Keep the head down and shuffle along. Use what Meza taught you, Aptha, you can do this, she slithered across to an abandoned shop. Are you the medic? said a man doused in blood. Yes, she gulped, -howre the casualties? Look for yourself, a side-nce through the broken window C living beings were impaled, heads were sliced, the streets marred red. *SMACK,* a rock narrowly missed her face and exploded whatever was behind, -oh god help me, she gulped. -Please help us, begged the injured, the hospice, a few minutes away, was blocked by a fallen building, thetter broke and crumbled suspiciously. WHERE ARE THE FUCKING HEROES! cried the channel. No idea! replied Jonl, -sorry boys, Im nearly out of ammo. They caught us off guard. No... whimpered along, -NO, NO, ITS THEM, ITS THEM, RUN FOR YOU- the transmission cut. Everyone, listen, said Meza, -the advance party was wiped out,st words were fog, The bosses areing, anyone unable to fight, get off the battlefield. The AHA is on their way, lets hold out until then! NO DEAL, MEZA, WERE DEAD. So much panic, this should be a nice fight. ..... Chapter 674 Chapter 674: True Demonlord [5] In seconds, multiple transmissions suddenly cut. Fog arose onto the battlefield of which consisted of bodies, a singr road to the north aligned by broken buildings. Rangers hoisted atop the broken vestiges fired to no avail, threat wasnt on the ground either, from above, came multiple crows and fogs of ck. Tension skyrocketed, and none could stand before the army. Therein, theing of fog meant certain death, those able of body, brave vanguard a few minutes ago, cowered on themselves. Knees shook, face paled and an entourage of trauma-inducing nature. RETREAT! cried Meza, -barrier casters, create a secondary line, well guide the fight westward. No can do, fired an earnest fighter, -Im at my limit, most of the casters are dead or injured. The assault was well-coordinated, they took out a lifeline and are readied to pincer. Hes right, said a solemn voice, -Im out of ammo. Cut the losses and wait till the fight ends, this is our only hope. Jonl, you serious right now? Yeah, the more people die, the stronger they get. Aptha; hows the triage? ..... Bad, she replied, -very bad. Were out of supplies, my abilities are strained by the mortal wounds. Damn it, he peered out the advance scout position, -any vigntes abled to move, head westward. Two options presented themselves, either help the fallen or help the abled. Meza choose the former, deep inside, the thought process was biased, the truth in the vigntes to pull through swayed the oue. He wished wholeheartedly for their sess. Boys, boys, spoke the fighters, -time to be used as bait, they nervouslyughed. Lustful res locked onto them, -stall for time people. The heroes are on their way, we fight till the bitter end. HEROES ARE PEOPLE WHO SACRIFICE THEMSELVES FOR OTHERS! HELL YEAH! thest battle cry. Down in their hearts, despite the adrenaline, the sad reality of worthlessness and weakness veered its ugly face. The horde,promised of skeletons and turned Sultrians, split for east and west. The monsters of the air swooped and killed the rangers, Mezas map blinked red each time a fighter died. Sweat and fear stered on his face, the makeshift medic camp cried in horror. Theye... said a guard, -were doomed. What? quick to check on he who spoke, *sh,* blood dowsed the floor and walls red, -no, her heart dropped, - dont tell me... the body fell, her eyes wandered outside onto theing fog, -theyre here... ir, infiltrate the channel. As wished. Between the bait and hardworking camp, the prior death-filled street cleared, -Hello, is this working? Who is it? returned Meza. Listen well. Rangers and survivors make their way to the camp. Healers focus on those who can still fight, have the spellcasters in somewhat fightable shape, cast barriers. Two factors are needed to win this battle, first, the rescue of the fighters, second, we destroy the enemy. Destroy the enemy? inquired Jonl. Watch and learn, fellowrade of Hidros. This is how a true adventurer fights. A nonchnt presencended, the horde momentarily halted and red. Meza, far away, snuck a glimpse as did Jonl. The baits not doing their job, he scanned, -well, here I go, he leaned, picked up a long sword, and a few pebbles. Two steps forth, the pebbles flew past the monsters and nicked the fearful vigntes. The fresh scent of blood drew the attention of all, those headed for the camp turned and growled. ording to n, he stood in the middle, the horde itched to pounce, -theyre being controlled by others, must be the fog. This is most likely a premature attack, Id hope, who am I to guess what monsters are thinking. Firm into the fighting stance, -lets go old-school, each step resounded, the speed wasnt impressive nor did it speak of power, instead, each time the soles made contact, a ckish mist remained on the floor. *GRRR,* -finally, here theye. Every beast in the vicinity went for him, -dark mana, I knew theyd be enticed. Faster monster leaped with rudimentary weapons, scratches, and bites; a fighting style not viewed as favorable. Barbaric, he stood firm without a single gesture, *-Spatial-Arts: Killzone,* a semitransparent drop of nothingness made contact and conjured a sphere, the radius stretched millimeters beyond the swords reach. ws first and headter, it crossed the barrier and death. A slow and rhythmic sh set the pace, hesitance shook themon consciousness, e on, leader, show your face. *click, click, click,* chanted an otherworldly creature. The aura changed, the vacant nces filled in ire and lust, the horde leaped. On the outside, nothing differed, however, the Killzone allowed time to move per his will, thus, the more jumped, the faster he got. The seemingly weak and gentle strokes hastened, the posture firmed, one by one, the monsters fell. Meza, someones on the battlefield, what should we do? Didnt he give orders earlier? Focus on the camp. A silver of hope showed itself amidst the carnage, the bait crawled to the camp, projectile weapons drew onto the stray enemies. The focus on a single man gave leeway to strategies. Wheres the AHA? gritted Meza. A shock of condensed energy halted the ughter, -heree new orders. The puppets halted and faced the camp, they split, the stronger headed for the sole-support line. Good strategy, he smirked, *Go forth, Vengeance, y all those who dare stand in our way!* a swipe to the camp spawned a vicious tempest of mes, the streets carved behind the immense pressure, stray wanderers on the way charred instantly. A figure stood behind a mountain of mes. Meanwhile, inwards of the town, emergency messages hit every response unit. The blocked path didnt allow for backup to arrive. Never mind the heroes who were stuck in an attack to the east, pressure arose from the toppled building. What are the heroes doing? slightly glowing light-grey hair hovered onto the scene, the eyes lit vividly to match the purity of white, the hair swayed harshly at the increase of power, -simple, the bottleneck cleared in seconds. Mydy! cried a few stray construction workers, -thank you for the assistance. No worries, hows the status of the invasion? Last report states casualties in the hundreds of deaths. I go away on a trip and this is the result. *Woosh.* Ambnce sirens fought their way to the incident area. Who was that? inquired a bystander. A very strong person, replied the worker, -her exploits are heard all over the continent. Shes the sole reason the monsters havent been able to break through Whuotan. Debris and empty streets told a different story, thedynded amid a concluded battle. An unhinged sword, bloodied at the handle, stood on high above a mountain of bodies. Is the battle over? Alright, take him to the back, he should be fine, the camp somewhat smoothed. I have great news, said Meza, -ambnces are on their way. Theyll take those who arent afflicted by the curse. What of them, the mask lowered. We dont have the means to heal them as of yet. I see, he exhaled, -by the lowered tone, theyll be left to die. What should I do about him? inquired Aptha. The injuries arent bad; a healing potion should do the trick. Alright. EMERGENCY! cried a squad, -we found a survivor, the pulse is barely present. Yeah, hes not long for the world, the injuries are grave. PLEASE! begged ady, -save my fianc. Lovers... a brief scan, -take him to the second room. From battle to now first-aid, treatment of the fallen was a priority. A strong personage entered the camp, the sight of relief blew the wilds, -I thought the situation to be worse... the few steps arrived at the segregation of wounded. Those able to move helped in administering potions to the heavily wounded. The abundance of supplies was brought by a single man. Hows the outside? inquired Meza. The waves backed off, I dont see them returning. Meza, the conversation broke, -might you exin what has happened here? Highness, they bowed, -we were saved by a stranger. Excuse me? Allow me to exin, a nce to the hall showed the man in question,-lets move to a more secluded area. To which, Jonl excused himself in favor of aiding the patients. A roofless apartment gave a decent view, -Not much of a change, shemented as the camp was little more than a stones throw away, -tell me what happened? A passing breeze enhanced her features. We were saved by a stranger, hes yet to tell us his name. Yet, I feel much power inside. Where the mostpetent of our vigntes fell by the tenacity of the monsters, he single-handedly took on a horde of at least two hundred. Believe me, when I say, the way he fought felt careless and tiresome, it felt more of a hassle to him, like, what a waste of time, kind of feel. And, should I be impressed? No, not at all. Im just giving my report. After an anti-climactic conclusion, he took to the medical camp, dawned a medical mask, and began to fight. In before their eyes, time sped, ambnces arrived in full. The injured were taken for further treatment, those afflicted by the curse were transported in a less visually pleasing truck, destination, Q-zone. An otherwise lost battle held firm on a single strand of hope. The evening arrived, members of the AHA and fresh vigntes mounted a stern defense. Another wall was built by the useless debris. Im done, fatigue gave to a harsh screech, -unusable chair, the breathing rxed. Treating people is harder than killing them, who would have thought. Shes something else, he narrowed outside, -I recognize her from somewhere, but where? The abilities are far stronger than I ever imagined. Master, are thee well? Yeah, Im fine. What of the quest? No deal, the governments funding most of thepanies. We either wait for a deal or start a new one. A new one, he leaned into the chair, -sounds rough, I dont want to be involved. Master, youre very entertaining. We could use the route of puppetry and gain what is wished. Or, look for a foreignpany. Lets sit on it for a while, theres no way the monsters are being evicted so easily. Why? Theyre strong. Every time a Sultrian is turned, the collective consciousness assimtes the battle experience and abilities. Have to hand it to the ruler of the underworld, he knows how to gain experience no matter the situation. Footsteps interrupted the conversation, -whats your name? said a shadowy figure. And who are you? he red. None of your business. Tell me the name right away. Oh please, he stood, -a pretty face without the personality to match, how convenient. Im sure youre very amicable, the height difference garnered a frown. I havente to make friends, a stern step forth, -who in the hell are you? He smirked, -much attitude from one who has to tiptoe to make her voice heard, I apologize, thy words dont reach. Maybee back when thee hath grown. Insolent bastard! her hair levitated, the room trembled, stray rocks circled menacingly, -take back thy words. No can do. I warned you, the expression dulled, -die. ..... *Woosh,* -was I supposed to be scared? he sidestepped, -the rocks are far too slow to do any damage, the projectiles kept on the pressure, -Id like to stay and chat, at the entrance, -sadly, I dont personally enjoy thepany of smug brats. I hope we never meet again. -Little, the rocks halted, -hes gone... Highness, is everything ok? panted Meza, -I heard themotion. Yeah, everything is fine, the girted teeth and clenched palms said otherwise. Hades firm on the invasion. The same strategy employed by Scifer. The brief visit opened my eyes, the AHA is ipetent. The heroes are ck and unnervingly annoying. Vigntes do the work, and they take the credit. The media has heavily twisted the story. Not that it matters, Ive gotten a fragment of the curse. Chapter 675 Chapter 675: True Demonlord [6] Trouble, trouble, trouble, trouble, did I mention, trouble? Stop repeating trouble, said a saliva-filled mouth, -I know we got trouble. No Kazalon, trouble is worth more trouble, I know were in trouble. Dont you get it? Stop it, Voraum, you have the habit of rambling when we lose. I know, I know, Im angry, tired, and angry. Tell me, Kazalon, did we lose? Yes we lost, Voraum, we lost many servants. The master wont be happy. No, no, he will be happy. They lose, they get strong, trouble is the man that arrived, he has mana simr to the master. ..... He can beat us? No, we beat him easily. Servants of Hades can steal magical affinity, if we fight, we win, no question asked. Why trouble? Because, trouble is trouble, wood crackled under the silent night, the forests foliage hid unnecessary attention. The corpse of a dead animal festered creatures of the underworld. No rational shape or size could be put as description, the creatures, rather critters, would shapeshift at a moments notice. Thus, ended on event 29th of October. The next day arrived, Igna woke to a familiar manor and familiar entourage. Vanesas listless attitude somewhat dwindled, Aceline truly took a liking to the girl. Not a word said, the idol asked for the car keeps and headed into the city. Whats up with her? wondered Igna with toast in hand. The idols gotten more confident,mented ir, -master, what should we do about thepany? Ive asked aunt Elvira for assistance. Any updates on Ravens climb? Perfect timing, said the butler, -we received a message from Luon. The warnings hit home, Kul and Asmodeus are on their way to Stanleys homage. The brisk morning air wrapped the empty early street in a feeble mist. Newspapers and bags swept across; themps remained alit. -How cold can this humanly get? shivered Asmodeus. Dontin, returned Kul, -thewyer should be here any minute. A modernized background of tall buildings cupped the rustic-styled street oppressively. Headlights opposite the road cruised to a stop. Two blinkster, -lets follow them. The car toggled and made for a new location, the suburb. The tall pirs faded into the foggy streets; a mncholic tone weighted atop the richly built houses. Expensive vehicles were amon sight, Kul cast a few questionable nces until the other guides stopped. Something about talking to a guard, a few minutester, despite poor visibility, Asmo spotted said guard peer outward and nod. A gate opened, and thus followed the voyage. They passed the gates, nodded at the guard who bore a stern expression and continued inside. No heed at the manor, Tomas, thewyer, hastened his steps. You must have a reason to call us here, narrowed Asmo. The heated interior gave a pleasant relief, Kul undid her coat and followed the lead. Shames me to say, were at a loss. The wooden-floored corridors pleasantly arrived at arge room. Thetter gave view onto a pond, -godfather, Ive brought them. Brought them, have you? the chair spun, -I see, he halted in midst of knitting a scarf, -good day, Raven, arge scar down the left eye foretold of the usible story. Godfather Luon, they nodded. Come on, take a seat, younguns. A click of a button toggled a screen to the right, -did you record those images? Yes, firmed Asmodeus. Its true, he exhaled and lowered his head, the arms strongly crossed in thought. Coffee arrived per a young butler. Hospitality wasnt good nor bad, a perfect neutral stance. The thought manifested in the slow ticks of a pendulum, the archaic and mechanical piece reflected the older gentleman. Okay, silence broke, -I heard the gist from Tomas. To bepletely honest, the pressure dropped, -Im getting older by the day. The whole mafia thing isnt worth holding onto- Tomas interjected, -Godfather. -let me speak. The tone of voice sufficed for thewyer to nod and ept. Where was I. Yeah, the mafia life. Luons going to end, this mansion is the only thing the gang owns. We were betrayed by Saku, they raided our collective warehouse and stole the produce. Loansharking wont work C the video speaks for itself; I had my best men set out to collect on Xis payment. What little forces we had are gone, nothings left, my son was killed, and now my grandchild too, this life isnt worth living. Tis the truth, said Tomas. Tell me, godfather Luon, how much does the family name mean to you? Not much, he replied, -a name, at the end of the day, is ink on paper. Whats the worth without a family or people to entrust the legacy. We were at the bottom of the food chain from the start, the choice to be nonaggressive was mine. I saw many of my friends with whom I built this family die in vain. They were shot ruthlessly. Listen up, old man, interjected Kul, -I dont care about the sob story. Shut up for once, cried Asmo, -let me talk, ok? Whatever, she frowned. Im sorry youngdy, guess this old man has grown boring over the years. No, you havent. Dont mind her, shes impatient. Godfather Luon, seeing theres none to precede the family, why not allow us, Raven, to follow said path? You telling me to abandon everything? they stared. Yes, I am. Ask Tomas, he leaned back, -I only want death toe peacefully. Do what thee wishes to the family, tis but ink on paper. Theres a drive of conquest, I sense it, maybe it is wise to leave the name to another party. I dont have any problem in the matter, the only condition is for the name to remain. Godfather, please reconsider. You could climb the ranks and fight the betrayers, please, I beg of you. Stop waning heavy on this old man, he smiled, -Tomas, you were a close friend of my grandson, I had hoped for you both to take over the family someday. With all the members practically gone, I cant think of anything else aside from burying the hatchet. Godfather... Well be outside, said Asmo,e on, Kul, to which she defiantly followed. The mist cleared a little, the sun made its journey across the sky, -why are you? Appealing to their emotions? he lit a cigar, -to create a bond. Sometimes, violence isnt the wisest of choice. Inheritance of underworld names is a tedious process, either force or be chosen. Lets use the nonviolent approach first; if it doesnt work, well do what we do best, he puffed, -sounds good? Whatever you say. The door would soon open, the parle of what the familys futuremenced. Such an unpleasant curse to work with, the basement rattled, -the cure to the monster curse will be a hard one to crack, ess to Origins knowledge provided much crucial information, the pieces were randomized, he but needed to solve the puzzle. A task that would prove very arduous. Damn, five hours psed, -Ive been stuck on the same problem. The curse cant be purified, potions and scrolls wont work either. It affects the host on an elemental level. Tis unlike Hidros, the difficulties off the chart. *Creek,* -ello pops! Hey, Vanesa, how was the trip? Pretty good, she smiled, -the basements very spacious. And youre full of energy, he backed from the research table, -whats the asion? I got to eat a lot of good food, arge smileter, -Im full of energy. Come over here then. -Curses, her face shimmered, -pops, this curse, its new! New? Yeah, I dont know it, she leaned over the table, -the taint, can I touch it? -NO. Toote, index to her mouth, -tastes bad... her face paled, the eyes rolled, -tired... *Poof,* -hey, Vanesa? held in his arms, -wake up, dont pass out on me, he tapped her cheeks to no avail. The taint spreads fast, no soon could he help or use magic, herplexion mutated to a turned. Dont tell me shes dead... *Burp,* -Im BACK! Huh? I said Im back. Whats with the worried look, pops? You ate the damn curse, should I exin? Oh,e on, she chuckled and rolled from his grasp, -Im the Aedric Mistress of gue and Illness. No, youre the mistress of sleep and being listless. Ok maybe, she yawned, -point is, no matter the curse or illness, I wont die. And, what now, you ate the sample? No, Im the mistress of sleep. Good night pops, good luck figuring a cure. The curse is a piece of work, she pulled out her tongue and left. Maybe I took the joke too far. Anyway, the samples gone, and I need more information. I should perhaps stop it for today. The afternoon wouldnt be a casual stroll. While Asmo and Kul discussed the future of Luons family, multiple pick-up trucks pulled to the sidewalk. The stranger individuals waited prominently at the gate. If things werent bad enough, the perplexing puzzle of a cure rudely interrupted. -Better have a good excuse. Tis more of a warning. Part of our home security was breeched; they essed enough information to have a vague idea on our location. And, what does the mysterious hacker want? No idea, *crash,* *Teleportation,* out the basement and at the porch, -are you insane? What? light-gray hair locked onto his, -ITS YOU, IVE FOUND YOU! No, they both stomped with intent to hurt another, -are you a stalker? ..... Hell no, they locked in a battle of tone and visual authority, -I just stumbled here... How convenient... Master, Ive found the source of the attackers, state-level intelligence officers, ryed across the earring. I know we had a rough exchange yesterday... care to exin the invasion onto my property? How do I tell him I identally teleported here. I only wanted to catch a glimpse... Times ticking,dy? the shoulder rose in demand of answers. I dont need to tell you my name, she side-nced, -and why were you shouting at me? No, the question wasnt about the name. I want to know why you ruined... -Mywn... ir exited the main entrance, -WHAT HAVE YOU DONE! he ran over and knelt, -MY LOVELY LAWN. Look, my retainers been ced under mental stress from the tant act of aggression. -I Silence will not get you anywhere. Simultaneously, a helicopter allied to the Imperial family formally requested tond. The grieving ir couldnt answer, to which, Igna allowed so. Ignore the loud bird, he brought her startled gaze downward, -your worries start here,dy. Not only is this an act of tant aggression, but my butlers lovely meadow was also ruined, do thee have any idea how long it takes to cultivate such a lush garden? A slope of ice conjured downward the manor, -Igna, Im back, said the joyful Eira. Wee back, big sister. Whats wrong, whys the mood so heavy? Well, you see, he stepped for a clearer look at the intruder, -heres a very rude stalker. By ir demenor, I see shes... wait. Sister Eira? Loftha? Xyras been looking everywhere for you. Im sorry, she bowed, -wait no, how do you? Igna chimed in with, -no how do you? SHUT UP, EVERYONE! fired ir, -I dont care, just step off my LAWN. In before long, the confusion settled over a warm cup of coffee, -my names Igna Haggard, Viscount of Glenda. And my names Loftha Sultria, the fifth princess of Alphia. See, that wasnt hard, now, was it? smiled Eira. Talks between Luon and Raven concluded favorably. The Godfather and Tomas agreed for a change in leadership, in retrospect, the events seemed to follow the natural course, well, until one saw the bloodshed on the suburban streets. A close ally of Tomas revolted in attempts to overtake the leadership, in his cause, the employment of random gangs brought numbers without expertise. Kul wasted no time, and soon, the quiet retreat of Stanleys homage made the news. Outrage grew in themunity, especially the rich and powerful. Law enforcement would soon be painfully aware of who pays the taxes. Chapter 676 Chapter 676: True Demonlord [7] *Headline C Mass shooting,* went across the television screen. Media were sure fast on their intel. The trio of Eira, Igna, and Lofta retired from the lovely meal and into the entertainment room. Here, where Vanesa quietly slept with a written note of, -the Aedric Mistress of Sleep, her passive-aggressive actions but made him happier. Time spent under Origins side brought a multitude of emotions. That aside, they sat and listened, dusk painted the sky purple and specks of pink. A rare change of hue, often associated with a storm, went unbothered by the manor. *Police say the murder was the result of a gang deal turned wrong. Theyve yet to apprehend or put a name to the culprits. Eye witness reports say they saw a suited figure exit the premises,* yellow tape and ambnces crowded the prior scene. Residents of the house, namely an old man, gave a brief interview and left without much information. He came across as a friendly man who joyfully awaited death. The scene of the attack changed to a clean and sharp set, -thank you for the coverage, said a nearly dressed news anchor. -Todays segment will be on gang activities, many of us know of their presence. Themon people fear their presence, and today proves their reach, theyve overstepped their boundaries. In my presence are the leaders of a humanitarian organization name Green Light, their leader, Count Gustav Oathtall and Countess Sabrina Oathtall. The camera panned towards two smart and menacing-looking nobles. The man, a guess would presume in this early forties, wore traditional wear for Alphians, the cheeks were clean-shaven until the chin, where he kept a roguishbo of mustache and beard. To his left, thedy, of which had her hair pinned in a majestic bun, heavy golden jewelry enchanted her neck and cleavage, her choice of outfit was one traditional with a sprinkle of avantgarde coyness. Her rounded nose, medium-sized lips of which kept a charismatic smile was a breath of fresh air opposite the strong and stern husband. Lord Oathtall, would you please kindly exin the reason for the visit? Very well, he faced the camera straightly, -simply put, the underworld has outstayed their wee. The Green Light organization wishes to help Alphians any way we can, weve built orphanages, houses, and donate massively to the injured and homeless. Our efforts led us to rehabilitation centers for those who prey on narcotics. A team of well-trained doctors wholesomely wees anyone, no matter the age, and we provide anonymity. We truly wish to shine a bright ray of hope onto the poor and destitute. However, reports like these, a gang fight in a quiet suburb, is the reason why rumors of Odgawoans turned away many prospective residents. The attack has made one thing tantly clear;w enforcement has done nothing to aid inbatting the problem. This is why, my organization and I, have decided to take this issue to the emperor. Lady Oathtall, care to chime in? Listen, her lips contoured joyfully, -Ive fought earnestly to help the woman of Alphia. There are issues we cant speak about loudly, and I wish not to harm their reputation further. The reason the Greenlight organization was founded is to help the people, no matter their race or belief, we believe in a united world. Thank you, said the host, -weve recently been informed the Greenlight organization wishes to answer a few questions from our viewers. A number should be on the screen, please, call if thee wishes to impart any questions. ..... ir, voiced Igna, -block the channel and allow for only I to talk. Consider it done, he threw a phone, -youre connected. We have our first caller. Good evening, thank you for calling the impromptu show. Good evening, he smugly said, -my names Igna Haggard, Viscount of Glenda. I was directly involved in the shootings at one of our concerts, the situation hits home for me. Not that it showed on camera, the couple exchanged smirks. In their mind, one so directly involved would ept their ideals without question, the name holds weight for those in Odgawoan, the people would be more willing to listen to him, than a pair of unknown nobles. Then, my lord, it should be clear who must be held ountable, returned the count. Au contraire, monsieur. You speak grandly on holding people ountable. I implore the people to sit back and think, who truly is to me,w enforcement or some other party. If I, one directly affected, have but praise to say about public safety, then, why should people unaffected by the ordeal be angered on my behalf. Listen to me well, Odgawoan isnt a safe ce anymore, and I dont refer to gang activities. Our problems are far greater, the northern part of town, as most of thee know, was invaded and turned to a battlefield. The Chief of police has truly aided in suppressing the relentless attacks. Monster gue is an illness for which no cure has been found. Tell me, count Oathtall, has thine organization aplish anything to help in the north? No. You sit here and argue about gang affairs which, I strongly say, hasnt affected the daily life of the good citizens. Their involvement and way of battle are gruesome and morally wrong. Who is to say what is wrong and what is right, by Thariss name, none knows the answer. Humanitarian organization? I havent heard of any aplishment. Law enforcement, thee whove chastised them for no good reason, fight day and night to protect the town. Take a trip and view the world for some perspective, I for once, regardless of my name and birthce stand firm behind the chief, shes worked hard and has helped the town more than the people would ever know. Lord Oathtall, Lady Oathtall, care to refute his ideas? Lord Igna, said thedy, -you spoke of us as if we havent seen the world. What about you, what have thee done? Arent you simply a noble from another country taking a vacation in Alphia? What have I done? heughed; -you have naught but heavy makeup to show thy intellect. Actions speak louder than words, and my actions have proven what type of man I am. I dont need acknowledgment from the humanitarian organization, if thee wishes to help, try reaching out to the AHA, reach out to the local hospice, and reach out to thew enforcement. Funds and supplies are needed tobat the real threat. Answer mydys question, interjected the count. My lord, without video proof, my words are not but words. They who know, knows, and tis all that matters. Thank you, viscount Haggard. We truly appreciate your input, said the host, -tis all for today, people of Odgawoan. Next up, sport news, the voices faded. And done, he listlessly dropped the phone, -even the reporter seems happy. -Igna? the duo turned and watched, -what happened? I forgot I hadpany, he said out loud, -well, my words speak for themselves. No, no, cried Eira, -exin right away, what was the underlying tone. To chastise the nobles and hailw enforcement as the better party. We cant afford anarchy thiste in the game. I ought to help an acquaintance of mine, her name mustnt be sullied at any cost. Igna, interjected Loftha, -I dont like you one bit. I dont feel anything, cant read anything, who are you? Dont bother, said Eira, -my cousins a mystery. Weve had our back and forth, hear me when I say he beat me alongside an army. Not only that, any plot I had was turned and flipped onto my head. Turn him against you, and tis hell, I say from experience. Isnt it just influence from the Haggard Dynasty? No, not at all. Hes worked hard to gain the title of Viscount. From what aunt said, he rarely uses the money they send, even if he uses it, the amount is instantly repaid with interest. No need to embarrass me, big sister. Youre the strongest enemy I had to fight, wit and strength-wise. I doubt I could best thee in singlebat at my state, youve achieved what mortals only dream about. I dont get it,ined Loftha, -friend or foe? Family, they replied, -were family. Sister Eira, its ratherte. We should head for Melmark. Stay the night, interjected Igna, -with the state of things, tis unsure if the helicopter wouldnd safely. Hes right, she stood, -Ill go freshen up. Before she spun, Aceline arrived with a stern expression. Aceline? Lofthas face flushed. Yes, and who might you be? I CANT BELIEVE ITS YOU, she vaulted over the couch, -can I have an autograph! A fan, chuckled Igna, -how very innocent, for ady who bears such a standoffish personality. Whatever, she rolled her eyes, dy Aceline, why are you in thepany of this man? Cause were friends, I dont understand the question. Ignas a nice person, I think, I hope. Oh,e on, he swiftly stepped to Vanesas makeshift bed, -think what you may, at the end of the day, Im my own person. Aw, she mushed her lips in aforting manner, -did I make you angry. No words said, he picked the mistress of sleep, who opened her eyes, recognized him, then slept. They crossed paths to the corridor, -check the arcanum, she whispered. The crowd diffused across the manor. The future empress would take to the showers than make for the bar. The star-stricken Loftha would glue to Aceline and head for the studio. ir took to the kitchen, as for Igna and Vanesa, the study felt the better choice. Why did she say check the Arcanum? theputer toggled, the book-filled interior brought a sense of calmness and inspiration. Lets check Hwan, the follower count of 50 thousand, increased to 70 thousand. Not that it mattered, the photos of the scenery, the true upheaval came from Thwan. After a few people discovered it, ir updated the profile and posted a few messages as means to test the site. To his surprise, a few famous people from Odgawoan, most specifically, the official ount of the townsw enforcement, quoted a video from the interview, and wrote, -us, from the department, are very grateful for the support. Under which, other celebrities requoted said video and statement, -we know the underworlds involved in the town, its not news. I firmly stand behind the Viscount, he truly knows whats important. On behalf of my team and I, thank you, quoted Misty from the radio show. The statement gained traction; they went on to ask countless hard-hitting questions on the official Greenlight page. The follower count went from a few hundred to three thousand, many of whom were celebrities. Even the news anchor quoted, -d to say Viscount Haggard answered the proposition and gave prospective. The department has exhaled a sigh of relief. As the people, we should be wary and call out those who dont stand by their words. This is what she meant, a constant feed of messages bombarded the feed, -I guess my words were heard, why, theres no proof to say to back the sudden chance of fate. Therein, Julius linked a video from Lokka titled, -our response to Count Oathtall. There, countless vigntes whove fought in the battle, covered in bandages, gave short clips of their experiences. Theplication of the injured sufficed to built public favor. The medics credited the unwavering will to help, the nonchnt attitude towards a potentially deadly illness for the sake of human decency. Good work, said a message, -everyone from Apexi wishes thee well, cousin. Turned out better than expected. The massacre was our doing, our tracks have been covered. We need insurance, those who know too much must perish. 02 from Unit Zeros worked for years in Cimier, might be about time to call him back. Headlights flickered at the vampiric gates, -Master, said ir, -theyre here. About time, he left the study, -Ravens have sessfully taken control of Luon, or so I hope. If not, we might need to use force. Off the lift and towards the lobby, an injured Kul hung on a bloodied Asmodeus at the entrance, -were home... they said and fell. Chapter 677 Chapter 677: True Demonlord [8] To the room right away. Blood dripped on the floors until the upstairs. Guests were stumped about what happened, ir asked for Aceline to handle the rest. In thepany of Igna, the injured were settled on beds beside one another, the door firmly locked. Kuls injuries were mortal, the blood lost sufficed to faint any with the remote fear of injuries. Asmodeus wasnt any better either. Tension rose, the mind shuddered, Origins connection to thepanions broke into stress, the confidence stood on eggshells. Can I save them; can I save them? the question stacked atop the shaky mishap of cluelessness from the monster curse. The doubt and frustration carried over, in when all seemed lost, whereby his trustedpanions bled, -focus, said a voice from deep inside, -save them, heir to death, youve amassed knowledge far beyond the mortal realm. Bend reality to thy will, tis the privilege of he who has inherited of origin, death, and time. Set aside the fake limits, and parade thy true form. -My true self, a firm inhale instantly shook the pressure of failure, -my other self, all-knowing as thou art, human emotions have bested thee without argument, red marred the right-pupil. *Knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing. Reality or fantasy, rules of the mortal realm,ws governing the all-epassing universe, cower before he who holds the key to the truth, he whos able to unwind the very fabric of reality, what I summon is my to rule, and what is rule by I shall obey, god, demons, spirits, angels, thou art helpless. Realm Expansion C Aronot; World Breaker.* An outward orb grew to stick against the walls and door, the room harbored a realm different from what was real. Shockwaves of intense energy tunneled outwards the manor to the nearby forest, the weather C cloudy and woeful, worsened. Thunder and lightning struck, the very ground shook, electricity stumbled. M-master? turned Asmo. Say no word, my trustedpanion, the appearance didnt change, -Ill alter the rules of reality to suit my taste. The emotionless visage took one nce at the heavily injured Kul, *No injuries* the very image of the blood and wounds distorted to a colorless haze. *No pain,* the breathing softened. *Complete Restoration.* What happened? jumped Asmodeus, -my injuries, he sat and stared about, -where are we? ..... Master, said Kul, -have you conjured Mantia? she faced Asmo nonchntly. Yes, *snap,* the orb shrunk to hover above his opened palm. -Good to have you two back, the oppressive aura released; lightning gave in favor of heavy rain. -Tired, he buckled, blood ran down his nose, -are you two, ok? they watched horrified by his emotionless state. Master, youre bleeding. This, its nothing, the handkerchief stained red, -we need to talk, time seemed to slow, -I know this feeling, vision grew blurry, -mana exhaustion and fatigue. He dropped headfirst onto the door. Sister Eira... said Loftha nkly. You felt something? she returned. Yeah, a power stronger than yours. I felt it too, she mumbled, -I would be impressed, well, it feels unnatural C I strongly wish to refute the surge, something must have happened. Dont look at me, shrugged Aceline, -from what I know, two housemates arrived with heavy wounds. ACELINE! echoed across the hall, the hurried step of two closed the gap, -we need to get a doctor. She rose from her seat, -what happened? The master passed out, cried Kul, -we need to help him right away. I wont if I were you, said Eira. I agree with the princess, said a distant ir. Are you insane? argued Asmodeus,-he passed out after conjuring... I get it, interjected Eira, -let me see him, I should be able to help, a frozen crowd manifested from sprinkles of white-gems. A robe of majestic proportion went down her back, her eyshes zed in a light-blue hue. Oh cousin, left alone in herpany, -you activated Mantia without precautionary measures. Changing the fabric of reality is a feat deemed sacrilegious by even the gods. They who attempt such foolishness are repaid handsomely by the bacsh. Below, ir stared angrily at Asmo and Kul. Arms crossed, -care to exin? We were ambushed. After discussion, a stranger foe approached us for revenge. We won the initial fight and drove towards Carter Lake. There, a strange presence halted our car and teleported us onto a clear street. It showed no remorse and fought, Kul went all out and lost, I managed to injure whatever that was after grave risk. If I hadnt unleashed my aura, it would have ended Kuls life right there and then. I couldnt believe it overstepped my authority as a demon and drew blood. We barely escaped and ran for the manor. You were defeated? narrowed ir, -a prince of hell and a high-tier demon? Dont say it like that, said Asmo, -my specialty isnt in battle, you know? No, I dont know, the arms crossed, -Kul, care to exin how ady of thy prowess lost? Reflection, she mumbled, -whatever it was had the cursed boon of the unlimited counter. I threw my best spell, it swallowed and returned with twice the strength. And this being, was it affiliated to any parties? I felt doubt, said Asmo, -which means, whatever it was had the power to best a prince of hell. Far as I know, only a few members of Hades entourage have such capabilities. Should have known it. Well be on guard for the next few days. Stay here, far as we know, whoever it was could be on the prowl. The manors the safest ce, Ill inform the goddesses of what has transpired. What was discussed stays in this room, do I make myself clear? Understood, replied the two. Meanwhile, after her evaluation, the Empress took the lift down, dy Eira, hows the master? He should be fine, said she drenched in sweat, -I might strain a little. Pardon me, tell Loftha Im headed to sleep. Youll handle the rest, I trust? Yes, mydy, Ill arrange for the safe return. Stressed piled onto the butler, hours psed till lights out, the lively manor slept, with one exception. -Two strong fighters were defeated and nearly killed. The attacker doesnt necessarily need to be strong; the boon is enough. The Rogue Heros will, an ability inherited by the Godyer, Scifer Rethem. I should council withdy Miira, he slipped into bed, the consciousness reawakened in another body inside the Shadow Realm. Here, the sun shone brightly, the news broadcasted over the radio. A pull of the curtain gave into a lively Rosespire, -the castle, I need an audience. Outlines of dragons and a griffin posited on the idyllic blue sky. Questions about what happenedpletely blocked the outside world. A long walk up the noble district arrived at the castle, -name and reason, said a guard. ir, the butler of the watcher. Ry this tody Miira, our lord needs assistance. Hold a moment, said the beastman. The lost souls of Arda sure have mingled into a peaceful town. The visages voice their mind loudly, whod knew an alternate world would be birthed from his will. Enter, said the guard, -the general said to meet at the chapel. A sloped roof building opened to arches, seats, and a venerated empty tapestry. Under it, stood a lonesome figure, blond hair in a befitting attire waited patiently. ir, she called. An exchange of nces turned to her promptly asking what brought on the visit. Lady Miira, I know not if this is known to you, Prince Asmodeus anddy Kul were ambushed and nearly killed, her expression somewhat deterred from curious to involved, -the master risked his life and aided in the rescue of the two, he sustained injures himself while conjuring the power required to heal such strong entities. The Librarian of Nexsolium said the master altered the fabric of reality without precautionary measures. He did what? escaped, -sorry, continue. They were saved and gave crucial information, the tone deepened, -the attacker had the boon of reflection. I see, her expression wrote what he wanted to know, -Alter any life-threatening oue into one that is advantageous for the user, thats the boon of reflection. It helped Scifer more than once, no matter how strong the opposition is, the passive ability would always twist the very fate of the user unjustly. Theres my point, tis a passive ability. What Kul said, a vortex was summoned from which it doubled the attack. The skill has an affinity to be passive and active. When thetter is toggled, the host is invisible, though, the drawbackes in heavy stamina and mana drainage. In a time of crisis, or before a strong attack is to be fired, the moment said skill is used, tis over, no turning back. And, where could such skill be acquired from? I can figure a guess, Id say Lucifers doing, or one with the ability to steal anothers power. Theres one lesser-known to the godly realm, Perfect Recreation, an ability simr to Creation whereby the user can create and modify his abilities at will. Ive heard of it in olden tales. Aside from what Ive said, I cant help anymore. Guess I expected very little, he pivoted for the door, -have a great day, goddess. Ill see what can be done about the situation. Do ry the information to the other gods. Wait, Perfect Recreation shouldnt matter, even if one has the ability, they cant hurt or injure a god. Tis the quandary, whoever it was bypassed the Prince of Hell and Lady Kuls authority and demonic beings. If they were hurt, bet angels and gods arent far. Trouble rose beyond the horizon, without a name and status to the attackers, ir faced the foe blindly. The breach of security was soon exined by Lofthas involvement, she utilized her authority over the state-level programmers in attempts to find Igna. Transportation, coordinated with a private armspany, handled the trip from Odgawoan to Melmark. Out to the battlefield, heroes from the AHA were stationed on guard duty. The death count reflected poorly on the organizations reputation. The vigntes were granted their due in financial support. Meza, integral in the survival efforts, was promoted to leader of the Vignte, and no, the AHA didnt grant the title of hero. I dont get why they didnt... Dont push your luck, added Meza in a way to say, -mind thy tongue. Come on, leader, we know, and so do they about the reason why... Aptha, dont push your luck, added Jonl, -I know what you mean. Look around, were surrounded by vigntes, the atmosphere doesnt seem right. No, why should I remain silent? Because I said so. Keep your head down and eat, we have a rough day ahead. Far from the happenings of the world, Ignas consciousness fell into a world of pure bliss. Memories of the past collided against the present. I unleashed more than I could handle without the acknowledgment from Origin. Whoever said those words felt familiar and foreign. You broke the barrier of reality. Huh? Dont act clueless. The reason youre here is to pay the price of changing what was never meant to be changed. Kul was destined to die, and you saved her life, Asmodeus was destined to fall prey to a subjugation spell. Destiny has been thwarted by the will of a strong entity. Speak peacefully to my other self, the body separated, -watcher of destiny, my will overshadows yours. Bow to I wish to happen, cause no more harm for reality is but part of me. Origin, fake victim of reality refusal. Have thee sided to the boys side in attempts to avenge our refusal of thy will? No, the boy epted me for who I am, nothing will ever sway my decision. Therefore, on the grounds of my authority, I order Igna to be released without penalty. The incident ys different from what the world dictates, and tis because his actions were to savepanions, and not by my intervention. If thee says so. Chapter 678 Chapter 678: True Demonlord [9] Keep your head down and move along. The world is a cruel ce, the first to fall are those who stand out, and the ones who do stand out, have a chance of being maimed by betrayal or jealousy. Fight on until the day where you take yourst breath because, at that moment, the truth will be clear, have you made a chance, or were you just another being who breathed, ate, reproduced, and aplished nothing. The theme of todays blog was inspired by a man Ive followed throughout the Arcanum. Dearest readers, I presume you have heard of the Humanitarian faction owned by the Oathtall family; they were in words and action, good. However, as I write these words, their actions, great or feeble, have been under close scrutiny. My physical state disallows movement. I wish I could see history unfold before my eyes. From the moment a prodigious chef surfaced on the Arcanum, fellow readers and I were awestruck. No matter the adversity,yered under anonymity, I found myself intrigued by the mans identity. Igna Haggard, a young born from Hidros, makes waves in the culinary world until certain undisclosed incidents forced him out. Im sure the history is known to the best of followers; I wish but to gloss pass briefly for the sakes of neers. After, the chef, given the title of Alchemist, left said scene. Time waited for no one, and the sensational prodigy, Kyle Darker, took fine dining by storm. Matters went forward until Igna, reappeared on our radar as a guitarist. He covered and uploaded a video of one of the hardest guitar songs to ever beposed. The talent and good looks were there, still, by a cruel twist of fate, nothing came of the endeavor. The name would soon fall prey to the annals of history as a one-shot matter. With much happiness, I say, he returned on worldwide news, the unjust invasion of Arda divided the worlds yers as did it for independent kingdoms. Little more than a few weeks ago, a manuscript detailing the chronicles of Ardas rule, took the world by storm. Outrage bubbled over the Arcanum. Then again, as harsh and evil the depiction was, information soon was blocked by the Wracia Empire. None can get ess to the book, and sadly, only a few thousand copies were printed before thepany went into hot water. Those unlucky enough to purchase said copy would be subject to scrutiny from the churchs loud influence. Hidros, worshippers of various deities, namely, Syhton, are viewed under disgusted lenses from those of the Empire, who worship the god of Kreston, Lucifer, and his acolytes. Not to stray from the topic C the same man, Chef, musician, and now noble, rose from amidst the chaos with mes of retribution. The anger and hopelessness of his kin fueled the wrath which was to be an unheard feat. Elders to younguns, they knew about the man who defeated an army by name alone. Afterward, idol agencies fell from grace. Protesting fans rose against the tyrannical rule for the freedom of their loved idols. The bacsh prompted Ansoft to host a concert of good faith to sway public opinion. There again, where Igna follows, misery wasnt far behind. A terrorist attack took the lives of innocents, if not for the mans efforts, there would have been more deaths. The news covered the incident intensively, a search should satisfy your curiosity. Moving on, Odgawoans council hasnt ryed anything about the towns situation. Rumors speak of a monster invasion, the AHA has mobilized C information is scarce, or was until the video went around social media. The town truly is in dire need of help. I know I wrote about Igna Haggard, and Im not afraid to admit, Im a fanboy. Whatever I say or write will be read by a few, and in the greater scheme of things, my opinion doesnt matter. Still, I think it is useful to anyone who wishes to know a little bit about the story of a very interesting man. As a resident from the north, monsters are a prettymon urrence, the outrage of the mainds people seem fair, they live in rtive ease and richness, while we, farmer folks, are to plow thend endlessly. Dont get me wrong, life is peaceful, and Im grateful for the opportunity to teach what I enjoy. It fascinates me to hear and read about men of power. We know of hero kings and queens, demi-gods in human form, the elite who fought for the sake of our current lives, I know it all too well. Part of me thinks its a massive lie. The heroes of old never existed. I truly feel apelling force in the world we live in today. Take a moment and think, our time may be remembered as the time of gods, demons, and monsters, the age of magic. Thetters fallen out of the cultural norm whether we like it or not, signs of changing time. Our Emperor, the Federation, the Wracia Empire, nobles of Hidros, Sultrians, anyone of us could be seen as a hero in the future. I wholeheartedly believe in the mysterious man, Igna Haggard. Little is known about the personal life, what Ive written is from extensive research, the Arcanum doesnt have enough to draw a profile. What we know is what he wishes for us to know, the Haggards, Phantom, Elons Dynasty, and the Conglomerates C they rule the world from the shadows, I know it, I feel it, its clear to see. I wish I knew more about the truth, what wille of our world, what wille of our days; whos more powerful, Haggards, Pateks or the Imperial family, Im afraid to say, only god knows, whoever said being to be, he knows the truth, and I wish I learned more. Here concludes the blog update, Ill see you guys next week, hopefully. A pale-faced ir sat before hisputer. The date below disyed the 14th of November. st update, 29th of October. This blogging site is amateur, whoever wrote it was very observant. Still, he leaned with pen in hand, -I managed to track the location, and its fair to say, the writer isnt alive anymore. Durei, 3rd of November, a magical reactor explodes and wipes out a whole vige. The st radius extended to about 8 kilometers C the devastation wasnt physical, instead, any mana containing bodies imploded on impact. The local reports say of machine malfunction. Cant imagine the pressure on Dosteins provincial council; at least the incidents taken the limelight from the town of dreams, or recently dubbed, the town of nightmares. Oathtalls tried long and hard to hamper our movements, theyre using everything they can as in legal action. Too bad our army of attorneys have stumped their needless attacks. Multiple tabs showed different parts and titles. -Master has yet to awaken. Aceline flew to Hidros on order from Julius, Apexis apparently restarting her radio show. Until the ordeal of Ansofts resolved, I guess master would have approved. Idleness drives a person insane. Im stumped, the goddesses didnt once take the time to check on his state. Draconis and Saniata are busy hunting monsters, or so they said. Those hyperactive petite bodies must be kept in check. *Knock, knock,* -enter. ir, said a serious-looking Asmodeus, -were ready to ship the produce. The deal went through? he breathed a sigh of relief. Yeah, returned the prince, -after much enticement, our regrs are hooked on the white gold. We unknowingly roped in the head of the Jonia family. The bnce of power is already broken; weve taken control over Luon. Well be known as independent suppliers for the time being. Was a good thing we got in early with Jonia, theyll handle the distribution. ..... ir, we still have the issue of the Hondo gang. Theyve taken control of Luons territory. We control only half of Stanleys homage. The loans have been excused; we dont control fear anymore. Its fine, he replied, -lets focus on supply and demand. Have them taste the stuff, and well slowly lower the demand, control the market. Cimiers in deep against the Dark Guild, without thetter, they wont ever be able to obtain the narcotics the client wants. So, Luons moved from loansharking to distribution? Correct. Prince Asmo, do take good care of the gambling den. No need to tell me twice. About the master. Fret not, hell awaken soon, our master is a tenacious fighter. Say no more, he left with a slightly confident grin. Very impressed, the hall faded into the closed-cell of a room, -he yed the cards right and effectively ce pawns around the chessboard. They work with or without his input. Fate was a cruel o thing. Soon as Igna fell into theatose state; Princess Eira Haggard, officially married emperor Sultria VI. The reception was met with loud media attention, newspapers, and sensationalists, who fought to have a piece of the cake. The good news would bring the peoples morale up, the return of their ice-cold empress was a glow in the dark. Her matured expression and words of wisdom on the day of the marriage heightened her status in the pces hierarchy. The Haggard dynasty name was very precious and respected. Thus, her official title and name were to be; Empress Eira Haggard-Sultria of Alphia else referred to as the Ice-Empress of Alphia. Cold as it seemed, was an endearing nickname Simrly, the Duchess of Rotherham was crowned by the archbishop, apostle of Syhton, as the true and recognized Queen of Arda. There, the Haggards truly dug their heels into the worlds history. Their first order of business was to host a private summit of the Federation leaders. Queen Haggard of Arda made her stance very clear, the Queen of Hidros truly respected and acknowledged the strong bond of the leaders. Easel Run Gard, stuck in an economic crisis, was troubled and unable to provide for their people or state. Elendor felt the cold reality of prolonged war, their resources would deplete sooner orter. Ardas rebuilding costs and Hidross general trouble against the Empire showed a tedious task ahead. The smaller nation needed aid -Phantom would be forced to retreat from the frontlines, upkeep of an active army required a lot of money. The monthly cost barely allowed for thepany to survive. For the Federation to endure, each party needed to benefit from the alliance. Easel Run Gard made their voice heard clearly, if another attack were to ur, theyd fall. Hence ended the first day, the second arrived with great news. Lady Courtney Haggard brought along esteemed guests, namely, Elvira, Lord Elon, and Lord Amsey. Elvira, with heart and soul, said she would donate to help restart Easel Run Gards economy. 2 billion Exa to be correct, Lord Elon nonchntly agreed to donate twice the amount. Without wasting time, he turned to Elvira and proposed to pay for their services in warfare against Old Cray. Two of the four were satisfied by the proposition, Queen Gallienne and Queen Haggard were satisfied to mend rtions. Amsey, stuck between bankruptcy and failure sat and watched. Time would tell if the actions would improve the lives of those under the federations rule. Ive been stuck in limbo; I dont feel anything anymore. If I stray and zone out, my thoughts will be devoured by the never-endingbyrinth of Faltho. Stopining, said Origin. Notining, Im just annoyed, thats all. About what? Tell me, other self, were one of the same. About why we had to go on a quest to obtain an ancient page to break the watcher of fates fury? My fault, buddy, said a cheery tone, -I didnt expect him to get so angry. I thought I could threaten people as you do. Theres a time and ce to use force, and another for finesse. Look at us now, we wander around a vast area of blue and clouds, the scene never changes, what are we even doing here? To find the true, dearest other self. Chapter 679 Chapter 679: True Demonlord [10] Whats the obsession with the truth, Im honestly at a loss here. The realm we hover in is naught but an empty space of blue and white. My dearest other self, are you perhaps, angry at me? Not really, Im angry at what weve be. I swore to not get involved in politics, look at me, a noble. I swore to avenge Chef Leko and Alicia, look at me, I made amends. I swore to be strong, look at me, trapped in a realm of incertitude. Igna, my dear other self, the pain and helplessness you feel is my projection of how I feel. Im at a loss too, what was the purpose of mying, I felt the worldly realm and thepelling force of emotions. I still have no idea what to do or what to say really. That is the very definition of life. An open world where everything affects nothing, and nothing affects everything. People pass their days thinking of the future, some live in the past, and many forget the present. Ive slowlye to embrace that I never talk about myself, I have thoughts and moments of doubt, weak acts. Habits take the better of me and I fall into a world of incertitude. Whats eating at you? I dont know, but something is. When I think about thepanions Ive made, I feel as if Im alive. Push back time to when I was a boy on the battlefield, my priorities were survival and getting strong. I lived my prior life in search of greater power, and I somewhat achieved the goal. Now, when I think about strength, I see the lovely faces of my goddesses, my guardians, and the people of the Shadow Realm. I dont know why, strength isnt just me being able to crush the opponent, the meanings shifted, you know? ..... I know and I understandpletely, said Origin, -I feel the same way. To be honest, the reason I epted the pact was to partly inherit the body of he who was chosen by Death and Time and acknowledged by Creation. The other deities or demons for said matter, arent worth my time, neither is Zeus. They have nd personalities and childish convictions at best. The whole ordeal against the titans of old has taken most of the godly realm to stand united. The Supreme God and his irond rule have worked great. Who is to say about the future. Ive known from the start. Do you think me daft; I knew you wanted to make the perfect being, and I epted because you are Origin, the start, and end of all. We bought sought power from one another, he chuckled, -in a way, the moment we joined, I knew I found the perfect partner. Someones whos outside persona is one of an anti-hero and inside persona defects from evil to good, to then greater chaos, and thenwfulness. Honestly, youre the most emotionally unstable being Ive seen, and I think, tis said unstableness that makes you emotionless. Ive just grown numb to it. Whatever whims say, we do. I know right. You follow the wind per the listlessness of a dandelion. Quite impressive in its own way. So, you wanted answers about why the meaning of strength has shifted right? Yes, I want to know the truth. Its simpler than you think. Igna Haggard is strong alone, but stronger with hispanions. I know the clich about united is strength will bug you, and it bugs me too, still, the moment the Shadow Realm became its own domain, the instinct of being a watcher forced a new passive quest on thee, to safeguard and evolve the dimension without prejudice. It feels right, and thats all that matters. Care to rify? Im saying, its the will of someone whos subconsciously inherited the authority of a god. You controlnd in which people are born, die, reproduce, basically, an alternate world. Youre their gods, they venerate and admire their guardian. Think of it like Vanesa, Saniata, and Draconis, for theyre thy children, dont you wish for them to get stronger and be better persons, dont you have the urge to protect them at all costs? Partly, yes, its my responsibility. Took the words right out of my mouth. It is your responsibility, instead of three children, you have a whole poption to care for. Understand, being a watcher, and guardian of a realm is more trouble than due. Still, the moment of fear when they are in danger drives thee to use everything at thy immediate disposal. For example, the Prince of Lust and high-demon Kul. Defying thew of reality to heal their wounds; the watcher of destiny said it to be sacrilegious. In the many possibilities of futures Ive seen, this one is new and undisturbed. I saved them, whats wrong with that? You saved them using the powers of one who breaks thew of reality, a highly shunned offense in the eyes of the gods, but admired in the eyes of the demons. Thing is, the affinity for either side is somewhat of a strength. We stand at a crossroad, whatever thee chooses will affect your perception of the world. What are the options? Acquire the title of Watcher of the Shadow Realm and relinquish the title to grow strong. Otherwise, disregard the title of Watcher and continue life as has been. Either choice wont affect much. Cant be but notice the title of Watcher. The Watcher of all, Origin. The Watcher of Destiny, and now, the Watcher of the Shadow Realm, what does it mean? How can I describe it. By the standard of a mortal being, there are two otherworldly beings of which they prey and fear. First, angels, the good, and devils, the bad. Above are the gods and demons. Those ignorant to the godly realm are content by such a hierarchy. Remember I spoke of the levels of the domain? How a human cant hurt god because of their standards? Yes, what of it? Above the Supreme god,es Creation, and Death. Needless to say, Creation cant be hurt either way one looks at it. Above theme an undisclosed title for in their name alone speak of their destiny, the Watchers. Technically speaking, Creation is a Watcher too. Even I cant give much description to the title, tis not set in stone, they have a duty and they follow it. They can be either powerful and weak, depends on which type of being they are. One thing runs alongmonly, they protect their possession relentlessly. Weve met the Watcher of Destiny, quite the interesting fellow. Dont omit information, my gut says being a watcher is more trouble than due. Yeah, not in the way you think. Watchers duties are given by themselves. Theyre independent beings working above thew of reality, and even above truth itself. Theyre like me in a way that they dont affect much, and if they do affect, it is very little or massively great. Good on you to add more things to think about, he gently shook his head. The duo hovered about the greatnd of clouds and vast blueness. Origin, in the lead, turned left and right knowingly. Whats the benefit of being a Watcher? Theres none, returned Origin, -its just a title, you wont get powers unless the tomb of Athnak sees thee worthy. Hold on a moment, he stopped, Origin carried a few meters and turned, -something the matter, other self? Tomb of Athnak. Origin, the eyes narrowed, -you nned this, havent you. Whatever do you mean? asked he in a jovial dramatic fashion. Come on, he smiled, -my other self, direct witness to the many schemes, must have one of his own. The voice I heard to break reality was yours C Im sure the Tomb of Athnak is at the end of this maze. Im no fool, dearest other self, he hovered to wrap his arms around Origins shoulders, -were one of the same,e on, they exchanged smiles and fist bumps. Guess I was found out. Youre right, I purposefully angered Destiny to send us here. What powers await us? The ability to alter reality, he smirked. Isnt it a sacrilege? No, dont misunderstand. The conjuration of Mantia has another hidden purpose. The realm is a representation of the knowledge I have amassed. And within it, if not for me, youd be lost without a guide or semnce of know-how to evade the grasp. Yes, in a way, dearest old self, Mantia is a borrowed power. What about now? Tis insurance, I want us to be more powerful. And as the one who proposed the title of Watcher, Ill assign your goal, and never-ending conviction, how does it sound? Depends on what it is. I want the Shadow Realm and its residents to never be put in harms way. I want the realm to grow into the strongest domain ever be spawned from a gods will. What I want, from the bottom of my borrowed heart, is for a repeat of Asmodeus and Kul to never happen. What I say is, protect your allies before us, I cant bear the pain of losing another. Didnt see thising, he exhaled, -Origin, are my emotions too much to handle? Give me a break with the sarcasm. Other self, brief and to the point, -memories of the past life, the countless death, the howling scream of those youve killed, that damned sword and gun, its a cacophony of never-ending sorrow. I want the voices to find peace, and for that to happen, you must be a watcher and protect those I care about. Emphasis on I, for I care about ourpanions deeply too. Im sorry, didnt think it be so harsh on thee. Think nothing of it, Ive poured my heart out, we share amonness, lying to one another is impossible. I know, he nodded reassuringly, -why do you think I trust thee so much? Understood, about Athnak, hes the first watcher and watcher of watchers. He grants to title alongside its powers, think of him as Creation but way stronger. Once acquired, Mantia will be yours and transfer to the Shadow Realm and merge to Kronoss sickle, forever binding the symbol of power to said realm. You understand the risk involved right? Well forever lose the ability to control time? No, means the domain will exist beyond time, on the same level to the godly realm, well a bit lower. In before his eyes, the blueness shuffled and crumbled to a piece of hoveringnd. Here, stone bricks wereyered in various shapes and sizes. In the middle stood a tablet, underneath which wrote Tomb of Athnak, in ancient writing. Wee, seekers of the truth, said an omnipresent voice, -I see Origin hase in thepany of a stranger being. Say, child, what doth thee wish? He threw a look of concern towards Origin, who in turn, nodded to say, -dont worry. Annoyed by theck of answer, -Ivee to acquire the conviction of a Watcher. FOOL! shuddered the ground, -speak not of our title so frivolously. I say again, what doth thee wish? T- Origin lifted a hand, -Athnak, Watcher of watchers, word speak naught, feel the boys conviction, look deep, and thou shalt see. Nonsense. Approach boy,y thy hands on my tablet, I must confirm what he says. A shrug led to the cold rough-faced edifice, -here goes nothing, the palm rested square-t. UNBELIEVABLE, the stone broke and vanished, -I grant thee thy wish! What the hell? a vortex began to swallow the air, -Origin... Have a good trip, he waved. FOR THE LOVE OF- *slurp* in one end and out the other, -WHAT WAS THAT! the overarching sensation was of a fast slide. That, my other self, was the indication and test to being called a Watcher. Look at thy left arm, the mark of Undrar reappeared to merge with, Origin, Kronos and Death. -Tis proves youre the Watcher of the Shadow Realm. Really? the eyes shimmered, -I dont feel anything, he returned nkly. Oh, he chuckled andughed, -this is why I chose you, he buried face in hands, -I swear, ahahaha. Chapter 680 Chapter 680: True Demonlord [11] Am I missing the joke? Not really, replied Origin regathering his breath, -I expected something big to happen. The nk expression matches the initiation more than I could have hoped. Youre now a Watcher of the Shadow Realm. And, what is that supposed to be? Let me exin. We go back to Mantia, the summoned realm into the real world. When the barrier is expanded, it allows for the host to draw knowledge from the library and apply it to only that limited barrier. As Watcher of the Shadow Realm, by the symbol of power, is what I expected. Athnak saw the eligibility to be granted dominion over space and time. In other words, the reality is what you wish it to be. Theres a catch, for the Watchers power to manifest, you must first expand Mantia, which has merged with the Shadow Realm. Your domain is stronger than before, and theres no one to take it away. Mantia is yours fully, congrattion other-self, youve grown stronger by doing nothing again. I thought so, eyes to his palms, -Im always granted power at the least expected time. Theres no cause or reason to it, whatever happens, happens. The question which bugs me, how strong am Ipared to deities? I cant say, paused to check the reaction, -not going to take no for an answer? the arms crossed in thought, -here, this should do fine. Depending on the rank of the Domain, Watcher of the Shadow Realm, thee might be able to forever seal a gods power, steal said ability, and do whatever thee wishes on conditions Mantias been expanded. Partial or Full expansion will work either way. Forgot to mention, onces the realm is deployed, there wont be a need to cast spells, just think, and it shall appear. The use of a personal domain expands a persons greatest expectation. Ive efficiently given you my never-ending knowledge and the power to rule over reality. What say you, other self. Awesome, he smiled, -thank you very much, Origin, I cant repay the favor. ..... Who says repay, they hugged, -were one of the same, whats mine is yours, and whats yours is mine. We share, we cry, and we fight. If you die, Ill die, and if I die, youll die. Should we head on back? inquired Origin. You excited to go? Hell yeah, he cheered, -I want to see what sort of chaos theell cause, the friendly tone promptly halted before a portal, -remember what I say. Swear to protect the Shadow Realm and the people closest to us. I dont ever want to see them be hurt. Use whatever means is necessary, turn the world against us if tis the price, their safety is the only payment I ask. Understood, they elbowed, a subtle light swallowed their figures to a pinch of dust. Shivers went from the legs to the neck, the fresh sensation of the cold morning air being inhaled, the eyelids opened slowly to the sound of gunfire. -Whats happening? eyes rubbed and off the bed, the curtain parted grandly to a jarring sight. The gates broke, the lovely yard of which ir had cared for so longid in a pool of dust and debris. The bodies of many unknowns were on the ground, -an ambush? reality settled, the distant sound of helicopters rattled his instincts. *CLICK!* a figure barged into the room, blood poured down the head, the right shoulder rested emotionlessly, it barely hung, -save the masters body, panted the figure, -we must save the master... it lent forward and buckled. Hey, hey, rushed forth, -watch your step, he caught the injureddy, -Kul, talk to me, he tapped her bloodied cheeks, -Kul, wake up damn you. M-master, her eyes shone in recognition, -good morning, took your time, despite the pain, she pulled a smile and coughed, -trust me, you need to run, this guy is the worst enemy we could have faced... Do you know my name? the eyes dowsed in bloody-red, *Mana Control: Healing Element Variant: Restoration.* -my mana capacity is back to when I lived as Staxius. This is what Im talking about, the healing hue restored Kul without hassle, her injured mind suddenly cramped and eased. Master... Wee to the world of the living, said he, *Come Forth: Portal to the Shadow Realm.* -I have a lot of questions, though, Ill content myself with this act. Go to the Shadow Realm and ask for Goddess Miira to prepare for potential injured allies. Do I make myself clear? Yes sir, she rambled on with a singr thought, -masters stronger. The cacophony of the impending battle approached, connection to ir was ruptured. Whos brave enough to attack us? the ajar door opened fully to the scent of burns. -The lifts a bad idea. The mere thought and the right pupil bleached white thus came the ability to see and gauge the invaders. Very meticulous in their advancement. *Guardian Spirit of mine, Vengeance, I, thy master, beckon thee!* How might I serve? it knelt. Do you have the ability to create a portal to the Shadow Realm? No my lord, I can only teleport myself. *Then, per the title granted by Athnak, I, Igna Haggard, Watcher of the Shadow Realm, grant Vengeance the authority to teleport whoever he wishes to the realm of mine.* Are you sure my lord? Definitely, here are my orders. Find and rescue mypanions, spare none. Aceline and Vanesa are the priorities. What if I encounter monsters? Fight only if thee can destroy them, if not, retreat. I have my doubts the enemys far stronger than we imagine. Shall be done, my lord, it vanished. *Ancient-Magic: Teleportation.* About the invaders, he reappeared in the scorched corridor, -Greeting gentlemen! HUH? fully-geared soldiers posited towards the lift jumped, -who stands there! the weapons faced back immediately. Dont you dare point those toys at me, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads* a subtle whiff passed their step, the rifles, cleanly sliced through the middle, broke into pieces. The fearful sight forced a reach for the pistols, *Blood-Arts: Extria,* the flow of blood inversed and instantly killed the invaders, -theyd have given no information. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* the crimson liquid poured from every pore till the long-awaited halo of the blood-king. As for the bodies, he faced away, and it turned to dust. -Whats truly happened here? focused towards the basement, -they havent invaded there yet, theres a strange barrier in ce. Illusion, ir must have used it to fool the invaders. My art-gallerys been safeguarded, how very nice of him, I ought to reward the manter. No time wasted, the ground rumbled by the sound of massive tires under behemoths, -theyre a state-level insurgency. Which faction, cant tell. The front door, once majestic and intricate, remained a broken relic of what used to be. Enemies arrived in full, the helicopters tantly surveyed the area. Who has the prestige to call such an attack on a resident. Unless its a raid from the police force, I dont see a reason. Or maybe a rivaling gang... questions, hypothesis, no answers. Master, reappeared Vengeance, -ir was in in battle, hes back to the Shadow Realm. Lady Aceline is safe, the butler used his strength to teleport her to the domain. Good thinking on his part, what about Vanesa? Sadly, the young mistress was taken hostage by the first attacker, by irs ount, she used her abilities to halt the invasion and buy time. Enough, theyve overstepped their boundaries. Takemand of a squad of Ombres, and wipe out Scouters and the nearby reinforcement. Contact me after the control center is found, take the leader hostage if possible, cut his limbs, if need be, I want the fucker restrained. Theyve moved against my property, and against mypanions. Not to mention, my lovely daughter used herself as bait to save what I worked hard to protect. Im a bad father, despite theposed way of speech, the intent fueled a burning desire to avenge, Vengeances mind overwhelmed by his masters unfiltered ire. Imminent steps out of the manor were apanied by the overhanging feeling of nausea. Mana exuded by each stride; the face dulled to nothingness. The spirit disappeared to do his bidding. *CRASH,* a meteoric proportioned bouldernded meters away, a crater spawned smoke and a deste figure, -How strong can that guy be, itined. Igna watched and waited, -hes back for more, I swear, Kul had to do and die first, few shakes of the head, and the man mbered to the invaded yard. The militarized vehicles aimed and waited for further orders. -Oh, Im in trouble. Asmodeus, said Igna, -quite thending. Master, he smiled, -Kul managed to wake thee up, shes amazing. And you? closer examination showed torn clothes and stretch marks from mortally healed wounds. Depends, man, the attack came so suddenly I dont even know where to start. Leave the talk forter, he moved in front of the prince, -wheres Vanesa. Over there, he pointed above the chopper, -the entitys held her hostage, I tried to rescue to no avail, we cant help her, are you sure about this? Dont forget who I am, the face straightened, -damned fools, *Blood-Arts: Extria.* Meanwhile, up in the skies, -youll be sorry when pops awakens. Shut up child, I care not for weaklings. None in this realm shall be able to defeat or eveny a hand on me. Mistress of gue, thou art a pitiable sight, such a covenanted title granted to a listless baby. Oh no. Better brace for impact. What do you mean, child? Look below, she pointed with her feet, -pops is back and looking at us, youre dead. Impossible, he cant reach- the eyes widened, *CRASH.* Do people not realize how stupid it is? said Igna before a newly made crater. POPS! she smiled, -WELCOME BACK. Good to see you, he threw her to Asmodeus, -retreat, Ill handle the mess from here on. *Snap,* the portal swiftly evacuated thepanions, the bicolored pupils gave to totally white and marred by spots of red, -for the transgression of attacking my property and my associates, thee must face judgment. Impossible! refuted the entity, -how did you reach me from such low grounds? I used Vanesas blood to pull thee both. Must I exin my actions to a dead man? Ha-ha-ha-ha. Who the hell are you? Im the one who destroys those in my path. *Watchers, spectators, names ring high and low, us, unknown to the worlds reality, unknown to the worlds knowledge, have lived in utter solemness for millennia toe and go. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, beckons my might to be fully materialized without prejudice, reality is but my yground, neither god or demon shall ovee my authority, face me in stride, face me in fear, realitys what I wish it to be for knowledge is the true strength: Realm Expansion Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* A nonchnt smirk told what awaited, two wormholes sustained above and below the manors location in the shape of an upward and downward umbre, noticeable for miles on end, before joined to wrap the entire hill in a mist of grand proportion. Leader of the insurgence peeped with, -whats the matter? I dont know, replied the entity, -were trapped inside a barrier. Not a barrier, uncultured vultures. Tis the manifestation of who thou dared hurt, the hill ttered to a dessert-like scape. The sun, represented by a childs drawing, shuffled from side to side, -Doth thee wish to battle? inquired Igna. COCKY BASTARD, the entity charged. He waited and said, -back at you. *Left arm, break* the sound of crushed bones solicited a cringe by the crowd. MY ARMS! it yelled, -MY AUTHORITY AS GOD SLAYER, WHATS BECOME OF IT. The stolen powers? he stood still, -try again, you might nick me. DONT LOOK DOWN ON ME! he wed up and dashed. *Both legs, break.* -AAHHHHHH Dont you understand, I control reality itself, blocks of void matter circled above the right shoulder, -watch me carefully. *Insurgences vehicles be toys.* Huh? they watched cluelessly. *Die with the harshest pain known to men.* Said day, the screams of the attackers would forever be seared, -head on back and tell thy leader, cross paths against me or mypanions, and death shall awaits. Chapter 681 Chapter 681: True Demonlord [12] *Revert to normal.* the sand-fillednd of nothingness swapped for the manor. The all-epassing sphere of Mantia who had gripped the hill eased its strength. Igna stood without concern at the very injured attacker, thend below bulged to amodate the prior scenery. Forest took the ce of the idlend, color and texture restored to reality. One on his hands and knees, while the other before the restored manor, the discrepancies of such a power struggle would have made a child know when to back down. Then again, the wisest are often the dumbest in a weird paradoxical manner. *Skills acquired over the ages, transfer to my guardian Spirit, Vengeance, for he is to be the next God yer.* A sh of red broke through the attackers eyes, the sockets emptied and the mouth widened, a liquidy substance flowed outwards, the body-contoured strangely. It began to chant ancient words and sentences; the now fully ckened eye sockets bore its fury to Igna. Disgusting, he said, *Be a somewhat eye-catching person.* What have you done! it cried. Given you a better-looking visage and body, he sneered, e on then entity of the underworld. Why not head on home and tear thyself apart, I dont care much for the words of weaklings, isnt that what thee said? YOU- ..... *You shall not speak unless I give the order,* before insults formted, the inches the words crossed to the tip of the mouth, an order to remain silent nearly bit its tongue. The mangled mess of broken bones whimpered at the jarring pain, *Be healed and begone.* A whiff of neatly cut grass had the mind at ease. Ive protected irs yard, he humbly waited on the stone path, -his kindness will be repaid in full. Another gust of wind carried droplets of blood, most of whichnded on the stone tablets, -Master, Ive returned. Vengeance, how was the mission? I have captured the leader, hes currently inside the dungeon. We have a dungeon? the intonationically wondered. Yes my lord, every vampiric castle needs a good dungeon, returned a sloppy jest. True, he smiled, -how very quaint, I shall take to the dungeon soon enough. What of the remaining insurgents? Theyve been killed or worse, my lord. Did you utilize Ombres? No my lord, the weaklings didnt deserve such treatment. Overestimating their strength will reflect badly on thee. Since you returned swiftly, Ill allow the little transgression. Next time, dont be so reckless, use help if needed. Sire, there wont be the next time, he smirked, -as your spirit guardian, I was bestowed with the talents of Absorption, Reproduction, and Perfect imitation. I can absorb, reproduce, and imitate any skill I see fit, the abilities are limited to demi-gods and lower demons. The stronger I get, the higher the authority will climb. Im very grateful for said gifts. I forgot to mention, Magic Reflection. Very overpowered, hemented, -Ill count on thee to grow stronger. Youve yet to inherit the powers to harm a god. Fret not, we mustnt be too belligerent, the day wille when the title of God yer is inherited by another personage. From what I see, he walked over and took his hand, -tis the insignia of Scifer. Is that what it is? Yes, and I imagine youre rather perplexed. Enough work for today, head on back. Ive matters to attend to. Once more, the enclosed space couldnt be trespassed into, the unknowing drivers on streets alongside the hill were teleported one ce to the other in a way to bypass the realm. The remaining reaction was of shock and joy,tter due to the windy nature of the roads. I didnt expect to have a dungeon, he faced the manor sternly. *Walls, thicken,* the surrounding barrier reinforced. *AFR controlled anti-air weapons, summon in a tube under the soil,* and thus urred. *AFR-controlled mini-guns, be stationed at the gates and around the property in a docile manner.* Heavily armed weapons moved automatically. *A portable anti-missile silo, be summoned at the back of the property.* -Alright, he chuckled, -I can really affect reality. The moment Mantia is dispelled, the items will remain C a heavy chunk of my manas gone. The items use the elements of magic to be conjured, very convenient since I dont need to cast spells. Should I maybe have? Ok fine. *AFR controlled DD5 X03, materialized atop the mansion.* A threateningly beautiful helicopter, outlined by the sun, stood imminently. -Should be enough for today. *Manor, revert to normal, all harm is to be undone.* Got around half of my mana supply left. *Conjured from the powers of which rules thew of nature, summoned to aid, mine quest art be left alone. Reality is as I dictate, matters affected in Mantia ought be reflected in the outside world. Realm Retraction Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* Layers of the barrier cracked and crumbled, the outside sun gleefully snuck through. The changes to effect, the ability to control reality were at the fingertips. The armored vehicles, now toys, were left weightlessly around the gate. Outside in, nothing changed. Reports of gunshots did make the emergency line. On closer inspection, there was nothing to be frightened about. For a dungeon, the path took to the backside of the manor, a small hatch opened for a concretely sealed block of a room, -its more modern than I thought. In it were two rooms, one for the prisoner, a long shaft of at least a few meters, and the control area, located above the cell. The circle shape didnt allow for needless attempts at escape, the overwhelming whiteness and secluded atmosphere sufficed for insanity. No beds nor chairs were allocated, in this case, blood was smeared onto the walls C Vengeance had a little test beforehand. -The control room has a healing function, buttoned pressed, lid slid to reveal showerheads, droplets of potions fell, the injured man healed. *Tap, tap,* -mic testing, the culprit gave a reaction and soon fell silent, -signal if thee can hear. ... no answer. Alright, he teleported inside, -youre in rough shape, said he withpassion, the culprit, a man in uniform, square-faced and rigid expression, cared not for the overarching sympathy disyed. -I cant help if you wont speak. Who are you? My names Igna Haggard, Im the lord of the manor. What about you? The devil of Glenda... You know of me, he smiled, -makes the process even simpler. Tell me anything and everything. Contrary to popr belief, Im a very kind and patient person. Ill hear the story out, if you convince me or give sufficient information, Ill allow thee to escape, *Snap,* a sealed entrance opened, -if you dont want to speak, then take the portal. He immediately stood and made for the exit. -I wouldnt be so hasty, remarked Igna, -Sergeant Zer DLoa. I heard the family name of DLoas pretty famous in the world of Alphian politics. This I say, is a very big scandal, tounch such an attack on a weak and feeble manor. I see here you have one wife, two lovely daughters, and an officer who youve asked for special favors to allow her easy promotion into the police career path. Looks like her names Zulia Konpth. Oh, how very interesting, Konpth is also a reputed family in the military. DLoa and Konpth, there doesnt seem to be any reaction from the family name. What about the lovely daughters, the man gave a subconscious clue, -there, a family man arent you. I understand since I have many children myself, two chairs manifested, -how about we take a seat and chat for a little, you know, father to father. A reluctant step forwardter, -if thee wishes to leave, go ahead. I, for once, wont safeguard the girls identity nor chastity. I have various connections who would enjoy plucking at their helplessness, a member of the police force must know how depraved and immoral the underworld is. Theres almost a market for everything, and they will surely peek as produce. Dont talk about my daughters in such a vile manner, he spun and stormed to Igna, they practically butted heads, -intimidation wont do much, rebutted Igna, -take a seat and well discuss a few things in detail. Fine, he sat. *Partial Realm Expansion: Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* the orb hovered to wrap around the sergeants throat. *You will speak only the truth, and nothing else.* I warn you, Im not going to divulge information. Whats your name? Zer DLoa, said a sudden reply, the cluelessness of his visage was priceless, -whats happened? Whats your race and gender? Sultrian, and male. How long have you worked in the police force? 10 years. Whats your standing with the other higher-ups. Pretty good. How deep is the nepotism of the family? All the way to the rank of Deputy Chief of Melmark. What actually happened today? We were asked tounch a raid at the Haggard estate by the Patek Dynasty. Why would they do so? Dont know. What were the objectives? To find the stored narcotics, kill the residents, and burn the manor. What of the children? Sent to Tale for the young master to handle. Who was directly involved? No idea. Try again. No idea, the orders came anonymously via messenger. What of the messenger? Killed via a self-inflicted wound. What did the message say? To invade the Haggard estate. When was the invasion decided? A few months ago. Are you or the police force linked to the underworld? Yes, Im part of the Sakus family. Why would they attack us? Because of the debt owed to the Pateks. Luon is to be wiped without a shred of resistance. Do you know anything about Odgar and his paperwork? Odgar was a great detective. He was sadly killed for having known too much. Any idea how? By a drug. Who supplied it? No idea. ..... Who was it that gave the order to kill Odgar? No idea. Who was in charge of the investigation? Detective Anslo. Where is he now? Killed in action a few months back. Are you in any way linked to a scheme in the destruction of the Haggard name? No. Whats your purpose? To obey orders from the head of the Saku family. What will you do after this? Head back to my family and try to alleviate the situation. Who knows about the drug manufacturing? No one, the assignment was given to my squad. Are your squad in the underworld? Yes. Have they assassinated any starlets? No. Any idea on who would try and kill idols? The Pateks. Why? Young master. Should be enough for today. *Realm Expansion C Release.* What happened? the mind came too. You were unconscious for a little bit, said Igna, -go on home, were done here. Youre not going to kill me, are you? No, Ive given my word. Go back and dont cross my path again. Thank you very much, he bowed and left, -if the dayes where I must repay the kindness, please, I shall do whatever is must to appease thy heart, my lord. Yeah, yeah, go on, the cell feltforting, -theres a vague idea about why the attack wasunched. Pateks are involved which means, Cimier see us as a threat, how much money did ir make with the export alone. A check of the bank ount rustled his chair, -alright, it exins why theyre so angry. Stocks are low, very astute of him, hes controlling the supply and demand. Without the former, the grows exponentially, the Saku family must have seen it as ruthless. Doing business with us is a pain I never want to experience. The events of the manor attacks were resolved in a pretty mundane fashion. A check on the date showed a long time had psed, without details, moving in the dark would be foolish. I thought I would have killed the man after the interrogation, the view from the refurbished balcony gave chills, -I have changed quite a bit, the anger I felt when Vanesa and Asmodeus were in danger reawakened my thirst for blood. Chapter 682 Chapter 682: True Demonlord [13] -Then again, maybe not. Whats done is done, the injured were hurt and I got to let off some steam. The reawakening as a Watcher did have a big impact, I feel lighter and more mentally resilient. Origins a very shrewd character, he schemed the downfall for us to rise again, what an interesting and enigmatic being. I should perhaps give the Chief of Odgawoan a phone call, she must have answers. Law enforcement in deep with the underworld should have known such a thing would happen. Where do I move from here, I wonder? Without ir present, information about the manor and overall connectivity to the world was cut, hence with a few nonchnt steps, a portal to the Shadow Realm opened. The feeling, nostalgic and pleasant, he awoke under a familiar roof, one of olden reminiscent. Krigi of New, cross his mind, the sun outside sneakily peeped through a dirtied curtain, the opened window was much to drive home about. A single bedroom, this is our old residence, well, after mother and father divorced. Far as I know, only burnt remain exists. He humbly stood; images of his former self walked right past in ghastly figment of the imagination. In the shadowed corridor waited the strong presence of Tempest Haggard. Good to see you, father, he said and begot a distant nod of recognition. Minds ying tricks on me, he turned outside by support from a feeble wooden ledge. Before war and events culminated to the present, the small vige used to be a hangout for travelers. Amazingly enough, children ran about the hardened dirty path in somewhat decent clothes. Albeit they were demi-humans, the ce retained a part of his past long gone to the memory. Come one,e all, here we bet for the true winners, cheered a dwarf. Bring on the ale,ssie, the boys and I will spend the day and night drinking today. You all always drink, rebutted the waitress, -get some job first before ye open them poisonous breath mouth. Ol chipper mouth is at it again,ughed the gathering of close-minded people. ..... Fellow in the white shirt, said ady in an apron, -where youe from? The room upstairs, he replied. Huh? she narrowed to the waitress, -Dielle, did you have guests staying the night? None that I know of, her dexterous handling of tes and mugs had brought familiar faces. Distant cheery men betted on whether shed fall or not, the overall atmosphere was friendly. Is that right, thedys face contoured in fury. No, Momma, interjected thess, -I remember, he said he needed to stay the night. You know how travelers are, nervousughter seemed to do the job, thedy gave a stern once over and left for the kitchen. Go outside, Ill be there right away, said a voiceless murmur. Amazing, he stepped into the street, -the viges alive and well. I remember this sight fondly, albeit from a higher point of view. This is what it felt like to walk around the town back then, he moved to a side alley, the closest memory was of the town being burnt, the screams somewhat echoed. Back to the wall and face to the skies, the cacophonous walks, weird as it sounded, brought a greater sense of fulfillment. Heya, hope I didnt keep you waiting. Not really, he replied gratefully, -I appreciate the help back there. Didnt know what to say. Dont worry about it, she undid her headband, to a deluge of brown curvy hair parting down the middle, fell, while her bunny ears, perked up. -Big momma can be a real harshdy. Why were you upstairs? No idea, I just awoke here, nothing more, nothing less. Awoke? Yes, like, being transferred from another world, but I guess you wont understand. Not really, she shrugged, -but I believe you. I dont sense lies; you seem like a good man. First time in Krigi? Krigi of new? Excuse you? Sorry, dont mind me. Where are we? Trader Town of Krigi in the province of Dorchester. Many viges around the cee here to trade and get a living. What about you? The typical vige girl, she smiled and twirled, -Im a barmaid, the towns an amazing ce to meet people. GET BACK HERE, BREAKS OVER! thundered from the kitchen. Ill get going, see you another time, mister. Quite an interesting character, he jumped to the highest building, -here Ie, Rosespire. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Save the stuffy feel of the interior, the estate in the noble district was home to Asmodeus and the likes. Anyone home? Over here, said a figure towards the left, -under the nket, Im here. Look at you, the rest must feel nice. How are the injuries? Not grievous, said ir, -I didnt expect such level of architecture for this estate. Tis a replica of what we own. The view onto the garden sure hasnt changed, the scan halted at a tombstone, -yeah, it too hasnt moved. Master, Im sorry I failed- Dont even start, he drew a nearby chair, -before I start, wheres Aceline and Vanesa? Thedies are at the castle. Lady Gophy insisted the generals care for thepanions, Im sure theyre doing fine. With Draconis and Saniata, Im sure it will be an entertaining piece to watch. Was the manor destroyed? he had left in a hurry; thest images were fire and blood. Yes, we were invaded by the state-level military. Fret not, the situation has been handled. Rebuildings going to cost a fortune. Ive already restored our property, theres no cause for concern. ... Ill speak of the story at ater date. Tell me, why was the attack so brutal? A culmination of things, my lord. After the events in which thee fell into aa. I was left inmand. Priority was money and a name in the underworld, I followed vague ideas thee provided. Raven acquired Luon, and the family began to do business with various organizations. Firste first serve, the more we sold, the greater grew the profits and therger grew the attention. The den in the red-light district garnered support from the nearby brothels, Lady Kul became very outspoken about the problems the workers faced. If ever a ruffian dared to harm a humbly working gentleman ordy, the punishment would be equal to the dished-out pain. She became a shield, and in doing so, garnered the disgust of the customers. Thetter would often request crude favors, were met upfront by the threat of the name, Raven. Goodwill is scarce but not little as to be dubbed deste. Time spent in theirpany says this, those whove experienced the worse humanity has to offer, are often those who unconditionally help others. None wants to see another suffer the same pain theyve been through. Lady Kul is a crusader against the values of thedies being powerless. Trust when I say, there wasnt a day passed where she didnt rough up cocky street leaders. Humbling another, especially in the underworld, theres a topic for an unjust attack, hurt egos. Before long, after the first wave, we dealt specifically to the Jonia family, they were prioritized on the list. We had them in our pockets, our prices, our schedule, and our way. The information must have leaked about Luons deposit C the highest bidder bought the price and here we are, weeks of conflict exploded in a few hours. I couldnt do anything, we were so far from Phantoms base, no AFR meant no attack nor defense. Kul and Asmodeus stumbled on the anti-demon, the entity fought heartlessly, the abilities were those of the Rogue-Hero, Scifer. It could reflect any elemental magic. In both encounters, Kul nearly died and Asmodeus lost, tis how much we were outssed. In thest moments before the raid went loud, I ordered Asmodeus to evacuate the den, we sent many off to the shadow realm for a chance at safety. Kul fought bravely and bought time, Aceline managed to escape and I died. Afterward, I have no recollection. From what Ive gathered, theres no clear enemy nor associations to fight against. Quite the arduous task, the me sorts of lie on everyone, even us for arguments sake. You amassed power too quickly and didnt have time to prepare against potential assault. I should have been clearer in the orders. One positive is weve figured our weaknesses. Master, I dont sense anger, are you well? My priorities have changed, ir. I bear a new title, Watcher of the Shadow Realm. Take as much time as you need to recover, a body is readied for the eventual overworld return. Whats the priority? The safeguard and evolution of this realm, he moved towards the veranda, -I witnessed the residents of this ce earlier, theyre living and breathing entities. To them, this ce is their reality, and I want to keep it safe. Who is to say what the overworld holds for us, Hades arrival doesnt bode well. He might be afterdy mother. Why? Long story. Recover well, tell Asmodeus and Kul to return stronger versions of before, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Two figures emerged from the hall, -he knew, didnt he?mented Asmo. Yeah, the master sensed the presence before he even teleported. You heard his orders. I feel bad for our weakened state,ined Kul, -I thought we were stronger. Hold on a moment, if hes back... Good assumption, fired Asmo, -the master defeated the entity without breaking a sweat. The title of Watcher, a being transcendent ofws which somewhat bind us, higher realm entities, to a few rules and regtion, was utilized the same as breathing. He spoke and the fight ended. Take heed, Kul, we must grow strong, stronger to our current selves. The master mustnt be left to face the vanguard alone. Say no less, firmed Kul, -lets walk alongside the master! ir distantly stared the garden into the tree line, -the master cares for us, he thought, -look at him eavesdrop on the conversation. He must have been worried. Slopes to the Rosespire castle opposed to teleporting, he promenaded. The ground would often have a shadow scatter across. Before he realized, the castle gate stood harshly, the guards but nodded and allowed entry. The castle-town went through heavy redecoration, the same shadow kept on circling his stead. Are you sure pops is going to like this? wondered Draconis. I dont care, pops left us here for who knows how long. We can spy on him, cant we? she leaned back, -what about it? Actually, Vanesas sleeping, said Draconis, -wait, LOOK, HES GONE! Youre right, the griffin halted, -did we lose him? Well, well, look here, said an angelic figure, -three little spies trying to vex their guardian. It was Saniatas idea, the rumbunctious Draconis leaped with no tact nor care for the location, -pops, pops, pops! Be careful, he smiled and caught the boy, -Been a while, hasnt it? Pops, pops, I need to show you my new attack spells, the teeth sharpened as did the ears, the horns permanently glowed. Wee back, yawned Vanesa, -pops, make me food, I want to return to the overworld. Saniata, please be a darling andnd. Whatever, a roll of the eyester stood firm ground. How was the stay? Fun, very fun, I got to fight a lot of brother Beelzebubs golems, skipped the boy. I learned music, said a very smug Saniata, -Im sure Vanesa didnt learn much from staying in the overworld. Actually, I learned how to cook. Since when? returned Igna. I asked ir to teach me, she rubbed her eyes, -and I got to the part where you press something and fire appears. ce water in a bowl... then I forgot. Forgot or fell asleep? No, Im a genius, her slow speech dragged on longer, -when I reopened my eyes, the food was served and ready to eat. ..... Sorry to burst your bubble, ir probably made the food, snickered Saniata. No teasing, said Igna, -run along, for now, I promise to y withter, is that ok? SURE. Chapter 683 Chapter 683: True Demonlord [14] Way to make a man feel pressure, another vague entrance opened to arge hexagonal room, the walls were enough to not mention the structure. Below, marble was reced by carpets, benches were to one side, a tribunal rose in the front. There seemed to be four seats for very important people. In them were filled after an echoey impulse of a gong. The Generals, in thepany of their respective associates, walked to said chairs and sat, the top two were Gophy and Miira, to their side, Intherna and Lilith, Thetter, in her casual coy persona, winked and smiled. Gophy nodded firmly, Miira held a somewhat reassuring smile, Inthernas attempts at being harsh fell onto very obvious cues of awkwardness. In the seating area waited the four direct assistants, namely: Cora, Yuria, Kaleem, and Starix. Demeanor was of a treaded carefulness. Unimpressed nor bothered, Igna stood firmly before the fourdies. Their gazes downwards were rebutted by a harsher re-up, his face and expression burnt a fiery ire. Wee back to the Shadow Realm, said Gophy. Ill exin why youre here, interjected Miira, -weve recently built the tribunal, consider it a first-hand ount of what is to beter down the line. Dont interject so harshly, said Intherna, -I thought wed be chastising the master... Chastising you say? nced Igna, -pretel, what are my transgressions? Oh, she stopped, -didnt think so far into it. ..... Way to ruin the trial, said Lilith, -I dont care for it. The masters returned from an arduous battle, lets not aggravate the situation. As is wished, nodded Gophy. To the throne room, it is. A short escapade deeper in the castles mazeyout of corridors arrived a somewhat familiar room. No throne room, for a seating area over the well-tended garden to the back, felt nicer. The terrace expanded atop the roof neatly, the decorations and craftmanship shone in the intricate design. Here, he waited for the others, the mind wandered to and fro, -what am I even here for? Good to see you again, said Gophy. The other three went about the table and sat, their outfits and overall feel were of strong leaders, the confidence and reassurance carried the weight. Likewise, he returned, -wheres Aceline? Currently taking a shower, said Cora stood behind his master. Fair enough. Tea and sweets arrived on tes, the maids were nd and uninteresting, -I honestly have no idea why Ivee here. I should take my leave soon. No, no, I excuse the strained way of conversation, said Miira, -our mannerisms and current state of mind are in a not so ideal ce. They feel guilty for not helping, said Intherna, -I wanted to, Gophy and Miira refused for it. I was busy caring for our brats, winked Lilith, -I wonder how Asmodeus is doing. Listen, voiced Igna, -can we drop the helpless act already, what is done is done, I came to check on mypanions, evidently, the feeling isnt mutual. Worry not, I expected more from me. Lets carry on, the Shadow Realm has merged with Mantia and Ive acquired the title of Watcher. I heard from ir, a being in the overworld acquired powers from thete god yer. I proudly say, the mans been dealt with, he gulped the drink, -Ill head out, good job on handling the realm, the people have smiles on their faces. Nothing they said would have done anything, the Watcher, stoic and earnest, disappeared into the castle. Way to make it awkward,mented Lilith. She had to do what she had to, argued Miira, -tis best for us, and him, to not exchange words. How is that better for him? wondered Intherna, -I was never a goddess to care for intrigue. I take matters at face value, I dont care about the thought and suppose strategy behind the actions. Gophy, about time you revealed why? To make him stronger, said she, -did thee hear, he acquired the title of Watcher. Our guardians one step closer to the perfect being. Yes, I know, the perfect being is subjective, still, I trust his judgment. I also feel guilty for the attack, Aceline was distraught, she called onto Cora, -take men to the Overworld and start a security detail around the manor. We cant allow a repeat of today. Understood maam, he knelt, -might I ask for a favor? Go ahead. Is it usible fordy Lilith to allow Starix to apany me on my journey? Not up to me, she filed her nails, -ask the homunculus. Cora still holds amorous intent towards the princess, winked Yuria. Oh, is that the reason, giggled Miira, -I see no reason to stop lovers. Then its settled, voiced Starix, -Ill work my hardest! Later in the afternoon, Igna was spotted in the sky beside the children. They flew from ce to ce, fought monsters, andughed. The time spent away didnt seem to matter, Saniatas skill with the lute bemused their crowd, her use of music to affect monsters was very impressive. Meanwhile, Vanesa wiped a horde with a yawn and a half-asked incantation. Draconis fitted the olden style ofbat, ming fists to the charge, a punch would explode thend. Come on here, waved Lilith, -ytime is over. Alright, enough for today, said Igna. Vanesa quickly jumped to his back, Saniata and Draconisnded on their respective shoulders, -nice work, he patted their hands, -youve grown very strong, and I see Draconiss a bit taller. Yes, Im like 4 years old now. Sure, you are, the head shook mildly, -a very strong four-year-old. The pretty Lilith waited beside water bottles and towels. Beelzebub cowered in her cradled arms, -did you have fun? Very, said Igna, -Saniata and Draconis have grown more than I would have thought. Obviously, they are my children, she snuck closer, -you smell stronger and more confident, I like it, Igna, are you willing to bear a child of your own? No thanks, he kindly refused her advances, -Id feel ashamed for ady of thy stature to bear mine. Aw, such a tease, she pinched his cheeks, -Im sorry about the others, her tone dwindled, -theyre pretty cold. Not really, he looked towards Draconis who fell asleep, -goddesses have their own way of going about the mundane task of life. I wont pry nor demand aid, the help as generals of the Shadow Realm is already a lot. Im very grateful for them, they make the domain so much stronger, and in turn, make me stronger too. Its nice to know I have a ce to return if ever things are dire. What about you, Lilith, hows life? Very nice actually, she smiled, -I get to take care of my children, wander into town, and do whatever I want. Most of the days are used for training, the armys gotten more proficient in handling arms of the overworld. They shoulde in handy as soldiers, tis a guarantee. Well, a pleasure talking to you, he handed over Draconis and Saniata, -take good care of them. I will, veins sprawled out her fingers to cocoon the duo, -have a walk home, Im sure youll see more of the world. Ill heed the advice. The battleground swapped for the heavy castle gates. Guards nodded to lower the heavy metal blocks. They touched the ground with a lower dissonant boom. Vanesa settled in her favorite position; purplish support formed for her to be carried as a backpack. Even a pillow-like structure appeared, her face and lips told of a peaceful nap. I see what she meant about seeing the world. Blond hair was spotted cupped out of view behind a building, -why cant they be upfront about their feelings. Best act oblivious. *PSST* Sorry, psst, is thetter eptable to call for someone. Whysdy Miira stood in such an undignified manner? Come here, dont make a mess of my evasion, she pulled him in for an embrace, her tall stature made for the exchange to be pleasant, -I wanted to say a few things. Im sorry about the whole Scifer incident, I dont know how someone could replicate his abilities. I fear there may be more, Hadesunched his attack, before him, youll have to face the subordinate, the boatman will be the hardest fight C hes the representation of the death tunnel. Take time and master the Watchers powers. Ill do what I can to make the realm stronger. Totryas being readied for the eventual transmigration of worlds. Ill need time. Took the words out of my mouth. I appreciate the effort, thank you,dy Miira. Good, she tapped his cheeks, -go, the others wait. A guess of other encounters garnered a smile, -the goddesses truly are generous deities. Next came Intherna at the old Remington estate, the heavily fierce aura waited on the street, not even out of sight. Lady Intherna. Cut thedy crap, said she with arms on her hips, -dude, Im your friend. Just because I acquired the title of general, doesnt mean Ive changed. I dont like how the others are treating you, I mean, I was the first-ever true ally you made. No matter what they say, if you ever need help, call out my name, Ill drop everything and rush to thy aid. Intherna, he walked closer and gave a quick peck on her cheeks, -always the one who can be relied on. I appreciate it, however, if the others say no, then, theres a greater reason behind it. I promise to call if ever matters get dire. No, no, her face flushed, -the kiss and now this, no way Ill agree to such a clich situation of, I promise Ill be back, cue the emotive piano. This isnt that kind of story, her impression of a manly voice brought a loudugh, -Ill visit more frequently, she returned his kiss, -cause we are friends, rank, and title dont matter, Ill always be by your side, Igna. Enough to make a man cry, he sniffled in jest. Keep the drama for the overworld, a mini-tornado of fire carried her presence. Shes very entric, he walked to the manor, -Gophys thest. The gate opened without signal, -shes here. Igna, over here, waved the goddess halfway up the curvy path. Might I ask why? Nope, an umbre fell and shended inches from his face, -I was on a stroll. Sure, he smiled, -a stroll so happens to be the driveway. Whats the matter,dy Gophy, something troubling you? Yeah, she lowered her head to his chest, -I had a premonition of Zeus eating the apple of the all-knowing. To this day I have vivid nightmares about the pain I had to go through, Im d I was freed... but part of me, No more, he pinched and pulled her emotionless cheeks. Let go... Sorry. The paleplexion burnt, -why would you do such a thing. To break the cycle of pity, I dont know. Gophy, look behind us, the realm is a newborn baby, and you are its mother. Take care of it, the best way to move on is often to ept what happened and embrace something else. If you feel guilty about the gate and the attack, dont be, Im happy you didnt. The absence allowed for a greater picture to be painted. Whos to say what the future holds, thee art the general of this world, take care of it. Man, she exhaled, -I felt bad for what happened. Turns out my masters a bigger idiot than Id thought. Water under the bridge, as they say, we must forge on forward. My stance wont change, she sniffed, -looks like the other three have made their marks, she gestured for him to squat, -here, *muah,* -Ive made my stand too. Her lips were cold on the sweaty forehead; I wonder if she tasted the salt... Head on back, the Shadow Realm will grow sturdier, I trust. Back at the manor, -mypanions are very awkward, a portal opened, -lets head on back, people Chapter 684 Chapter 684: True Demonlord [15] Reality shifted; the Shadow Realm switched for the Overworld. Only a few hours ago, a battle of epic proportions devastated thendscape. Instead of returning, Lilith thought it best to have Draconis and Saniata remain, the training would be harsher. We finally meet, said Igna sat on the stairs. Master, please be kind and remove thy shoes in thy room? Just for once, he leaned back towards the corridor, -Asmodeus and Kul, you two, head to the basement right away. Im going to sleep, said Aceline, her long legs swiftly stride across. -Aceline, wait, her steps slowed, the trio nodded and left. Are you irritated? he approached gently as to not wake a bear. ..... OBVIOUSLY, she snapped, -I WAS NEARLY KILLED! Didnt ir save you? Save me? her eyes narrowed, -the images of him being shot in the face while protecting me is called saving? Hes a hero then, you should be d for he arrived like a knight to rescue a princess. Drop the shit! yelled across the hallway, -I was terrified and sad, I thought the manor would be destroyed, I didnt know what to say or do, I have nothing else in this world. You selfish, the moment you copsed from saving those two C the guilt they felt, the heavy the house got, I couldnt take it. And? he held her hands, -I wont apologize for my actions. What I did was right, and I wont argue otherwise. Dont you have a heart? hershes flickered. Me? he paused; -I have a beating heart. What I feel is numbness, he ced a hand onto her shoulder inpassion, -the reality is a harsh pill to swallow. The reason were in Alphia isnt morally gratifying. I wont go into details, which is why Ill give you a way out. I understand my actions to bring you back were selfish, and Ive done nothing to make the return worth the time. I was fixated on revenge, now I see, I should have kept a higher sight. So, you going to abandon me? Yes, he firmed his resolve, -I am, and the decision is final. Words of grave consequence reached her ears, her face utterly embraced the epitome of despair and betrayal, for her, the idol who had been betrayed by all was going to be abandoned, the fear of solitude, her anger, it portrait across clearly. -Thats it, her voice lowered, -since I dont have a use, and the n of being an idol is out the window, Ill be sent away. Igna... Dont, he ced an index to her luscious lips, -think what you may. I wont give any excuses, having you here at this moment is dangerous. The prior events speak for themselves, Hate me, Ill still be by your side. Long ago, the Aceline I met before bing her bodyguard, was a person dead-set on fighting the world with her music. Back then, I was a fledgling who knew not of the true depth of where we lived. Im not ashamed to admit, I was ignorant. People change, and so do the priorities; Alphia isnt the ce to be. Gang violence, and the monster invasion, will be worse C Asmodeus and Kul, two of the strongest people Ive met, were soundly defeated by a servant no less. If I allow a closepanion of mine, the best friend to queen Gallienne be hurt, Ill never hear the end of it. Take a step and breathe, your personality has changed from nervous to confident. Hidros is where youre meant to be. I know, she sighed, -I know, she approached and stared his deep crimson eyes, -part of me doesnt want to leave. Stop facing the enemy alone, stop facing the world alone, am I not support? You are, the eyshes blinked softly, -youre strong, theres no denying, he smiled and shifted to allow a better look behind, -who says Im alone. I have ir, Asmodeus, Kul, and, two figures materialized, -Cora and Starix. Basically, Im unwanted? No, he shuffled her hair, -Im saying to work harder in Hidros. Ardas yet to recover from war, the Federation need a beacon, someone to rally behind. The Pride of Hidros is still a title worthy of the name. Return to Apexi, show the new generation what it means to fight without violence. What about you? Ill do what Ive always done, embrace the darker side of what the world has to offer. The greater the light, the deeper the shadow C be the light the people need, be someone they strive to be. I yield. Huh? No way Im going to win an argument against you. Share the burden with the others, I know theres much to be done, the troubled face forced a smile, one of which he knew the value, -Ill carry your wishes to Hidros. Weve yet to form the band, guitarist. Ill start the selection of members. We made a promise to perform as one, Ill hold those words until thee dies. If you canst an eternity, then Ill be happy to oblige. Thus, the conversation ended. The prince and the demoness, aided by ir, took off from the roof and made for a different airstrip. There, Aceline would return home without trouble. The jet would take flight at the crack of dawn, an aerial view of the continent, especially the warzone of northern Odgawoan, firmed what he told. -He had our best interest in mind. The music world, here Ie once more. Igna, dont get yourself killed. A few hours after the take-off, the manors rumble increased at intervals. -Master, Ive stationed the guards around the hill, anything else I must attend? Where is Starix? the feet were kicked onto a smaller table inside the study. I have no idea, master. Send for her immediately. As wished, the door closed to a relieved exhale, -how imposing can a man be. I still cant get used to his voice. I sense more power within, does he not know the limit of his own strength? Whats with the gloominess, inquired a chirpy ir. Gloominess? they walked to the ground floor; -I dont understand. First time working for the master, right, he smiled with head held high. No, I was present when heid another world to waste. Color me impressed, the lift arrived, -the manor feels secure. Albeit, too much, they stopped to a peep, -hes brought in heavy weapons to fend off attackers. Manors basically a military outpost. What about the state, what do they have to say? What state, thew doesnt apply to us. I speak not in arrogance but truth, the mortal world has no authority toy harm onto what the master possesses. We do our best to fulfill his will. Take time and enjoy thepany, I promise, life wont be dull. He drew up to the gallery where Starix waited before the paintings, -the master called. Alright, she nodded. What sort of life awaits us in this world I wonder? as he thought, the door barged opened, -CLAIR, WE NEED MONEY! cried Asmodeus. Whats with them, returned ir angrily, he stormed to the entrance and unloaded a volley of insults. Weirdly enough, for the first time in ages, Cora felt serenity in the chaos, -Im d we came. The study door shifted softly, -you asked for me? Starix, take a seat, said Igna. Alright, the genderless homunculus was easy on the eyes, an advantage of which the world held at high esteem. Starix, when you reawakened, what talent did thee wish for? To be someone of great wit and intellect, I wanted to aid in strategies. Strategy, he dug a few files and fired them across the room, the holographical disy took her a few moments to digest, -heres the current state of affairs. Ravens are locked in the great battle against three exponentially strong families, a three versus one. On one hand, the Raven has the backing of a few men, while the three others are of a whole army with an endless amount of supplies and money. What will it take to win? Give me a moment, she scanned the documents effortlessly, page after page, her pupils went left to right, -perhaps, a change of side is needed. Care to exin? If Ravens are the supplier, they hold the market. Its understandable the trio will want to fight and get their share of the pie. If Ravens are to switch sides and ally to another party, the bnce of power wille to a standstill. Stop right there, the Ravens mustnt have outside help. Simple really, use force. Take out as many of their members, fight a battle of attrition. Theres the invasion of monsters; might I suggest, as the King of Monsters, an attack under the guise of an assault isnt far from the picture. How about an independent party blindsides the families, let them be unknown and the product of nature. It should be easy to pass off a massacre when monsters are involved. I like the idea, tell me more. More, she paused, -Raven stand no chance with Asmodeus and Kul. They need more members and a stronger core. What if you became the core? Me, core? perplexion echoed about her visage, -I dont understand. Starix, what you proposed was exactly what I thought a few hours ago. Its yet to be decided how to go about the battle. We need the favor of the town first; I have the perfect puppet. Thedy owes us more than she could ever repay. Establish a direct link to ir, work together as the core of Raven. Money rules the world C the ultimate objective is to bring the Dark-Guild into Alphia. We need not wipe out the families, theyre backed by Conglomerates, murder alone isnt going to win the battle. Change the mindset of fighting monsters to fighting people, you were a princess, you know how politics works, use those experiences. From today onward, youre assigned to the Raven. Are you sure my lord? *Realm of which I preside, grant me sight into a persons true self, grant me the authority to bypass their psyche C True Sight.* I see, the tantly shiny pupils scanned top to bottom, *Partial Realm Expansion: Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* a barrier entrapped her body, -shes stronger than normal humans but weaker than apostles. Shell need to be able to fight, lets increase hertent abilities to be on par with tinum Ranked Adventurers. She seems more of the type to lead as themander. Ill grant her the ability to summon part of the undead army inside the Shadow realm. Master? Sorry, *dispel.* -Ive bestowed greater abilities and the skill to summon and recruit undead fighters. Basically, necromancy. This shouldpensate for theck of members in Raven, am I correct? Yes, very much so, doubt remained steadfast. Dont worry, *snap,* a heavy-armed insurgent of a puppet summoned, -theyre strong and wont die; they have the protection of the Shadow Realm. Only transfer those who are worthy of the title, the art of necromancy is a talent not to be taken lightly. Alright master, she nodded and left. Sister Eira and Mother have be important figures in the world. The Federations are in dire need of help. The situation pertaining to the attacks has gotten worse. *dring,* -master, unidentified figure inbound, permission to shoot. Denied, he teleported to the roof, -I know that presence. A massive gust carried to a softnding, a figure with levitated hair stood with a tensed expression, -Igna, the imperial family is in danger, I need help. Loftha, he turned nonchntly, -shouldnt my sister be there to protect? Shes on honeymoon with my brother, ournd is being invaded by monsters, the leader is an entity who can replicate my skills, on closer look, her face and arms were in an utter mess, the fatigued forced her to on the knees. Whye to me? Youre strong, I heard the rumors. Please, Im begging you. Dont beg, he knelt and held her chin, -I like it better when you have a strong expression, not this mess of a woman. Dont beg, since my sister married into Alphia, I share the responsibility. *Mana Control: Healing Element Variant: Restoration.* a polite hue eased the extreme pain. Dont patronize me, her vigor returned, -I prefer men of actions. Suit yourself, he stood and offered his handkerchief, -a princess mustnt lower her head, no matter the ordeal. ..... Chapter 685 Chapter 685: True Demonlord [16] Wings sprouted in an angelic manner, Igna swore into the skies with Loftha at the back. Her speed matched his, a tell-tell sign of the ability kept deep into her emotionless face. Side by side through the clouds, he handed over an earpiece, to which she epted after a brief self-questioning session. Why give me this? she inquired. To have ess to my personal butler. In response, ir said, -hi. Why? Because hes awesome? they flew northwest to the imperial estate, a newer addition in celebration of the marriage, -Princess, tell me the situation, whats happened? I dont know either. I woke up inplete sweat and the pressure of a strong being. My brothers ran to the beach, apanied by the imperial guards, to fight whoever had trespassed. I saw snippets of the battle, a spell blindsided me into crashing a few hundred meters away. A remote stationed guard told me to get help. Big sister Eira and my brother were off, therefore, I had to reach for immediate help. Odgawoans closer and the empress told me to seek out her cousin if ever things are bad. That woman, he cringed, -if a hero of the AHA was defeated easily, I doubt the others to be any worth. Come on, lets speed up, the wings pped violently, a circr boom had the missile of a figure fire across thend. PRINCE! cried a guard, -please, allow us to take the vanguard, the humble soldiers stood face to face with an army of an enlightened being, at the helm, a knight without a head. ..... Land of the unfortunate, is this where thy leader resides? inquired the headless knight. Begone you! yelled a fighter, -this is a tant act of terrorism. Thee shalt not harm the imperial family, us guards willy down our lives for their safety. Strong warriors, said others with winged helmets, -I respect your bravado. As a fellow warrior, Id like to request a duel against thy strongest men. Needless death is a thing of shame, a fighter must be wise as he must be strong. Please, do no go against the wishes of ourdy, said the knight. No, Lord Dm, have you not seen the spark in their eyes. Lets honor their will and give a respectable death. What says you, mypanions, a sword raised to harness the power of the remaining fighters, cheers and apuse had the beach in terror. A loud cliff stood overlooking an idyllic beach, the imperial estate was a flight inmunity, here, ess was either boat or nes, the sun, sand, sea was unperturbed, the blueish-green sea radiated its splendor. Ill fight, said Xyra, -Hyde, take mother to safety, we cant allow her vacation to be ruined. Brother Xyra, you know full well Im stronger inbat, returned a stern argument. Dont look at me in pity, dearest young brother, Im the eldest, the right to protect my family is sibling is mine, and mine only, none will steal said authority. The lovely bond of family, said a wing-helmed fighter, -Ill take thee with my strongest sword, itnded, a beautifullybed winged wolf neighed menacingly, stripes of blue went across the body, the straddled rider hopped to a softnding. Each step taken influenced the other tranquilgoon, the waves intensified. Take the battle this time, said the knight, -Im sure thedy will understand. My gratitude, Lord Dm, the fiercely outlined stare locked onto the prince, he gulped. -We shall decide the battle in a contest of swordsmanship. Brother... he turned and made for the estate, -Ill protect mother, dont worry. How pathetic, said the fighter, -turning his back on the enemy, the sword rose, -state your name. Xyra Sultria, 3rd Prince of Alphia. d to hear, my names Bryva. Swords drew on each side, Xyra stood at a height advantage; the longsword had more reach than the opposition for they bore a short-sword and a circr shield. AHHHH, the battlemenced, Xyra dove straight in for a critical mistake, he used a downward strike, Brvya rose the left arm, parried the attack, and quickly transitioned for a mortal strike. *ng,* the princes reinforcement ability subconsciously activated and blocked her strike. Now out of bnce, he regained his footing and blocked the iing upward diagonal strike, the swords shed a few times more, the resultant force loosened his grip, the shock, akin to hammer on an anvil, forced a grit. Bryva took notice and ducked, the speed made it easy to slide close where his weapon was rendered useless C out speed and outmatched, he could but stand and watch, her final strike, a twirl into a backward horizontal sh won the battle. -there, I hit bone, hes beheaded, what a boring fight. *p, p, p,* a strange figurended, -excellent battle. Who might you be? she shook off the blood and stared. Igna Haggard, he walked to stand before the prince, -good fight, I saw the grit and dedication. Leave the rest to me. Hes still alive? Yes, said Igna, -what thee shed was a barrier I conjured. A Duhan as a knight, and a toon of Valkyries, the host who choose the winner and loser of a battle. You know much about us, the remainder of the flying horsesnded, each bore light armor, emphasis was on mobility. Youve interjected in a battle to the death, said Bryva, -look at the man, hes ashamed to be alive, true fighters must honor death. Are you insane? returned Igna, -a battle to the death, such outdated thoughts. Mydy, thend of Alphia is a ce of modernity, the opponent was a mere child, he knows not to fight, much less how to hold a sword. How insolent! cried the others, -must we teach you a lesson? Quiet, voiced Dm, -tell me, who are you? Ive stated my name, he walked closer, -Igna Haggard. No, I mean thy title. The fierceness in those seeking eyes is a telling sign of a veteran. Youre a soldier, arent you? If we are to speak of real title, he struck a strong pose, -Watcher of the Shadow Realm, Heir to death, inheritor to Origin and the Godyers will. I doubt the words will mean much C fighters speak with their sword. Lord Dm, tell me first, why the attack? Out of respect for the various titles, I shall answer. Wevee on behalf of ourdy, she said to attack thend to the east. Will you not back down without a fight? Smug from the man who stopped the battle, returned Brvya, -hear me, Igna, I negotiate with the sword as our medium, tell me, are you worth my time? Fair, an exhale sent shivers across the spectators, -Prince Xyra, Princess Loftha, take guards to a safer area. Ill fight the invasion on my own, he smirked. Surely you jest,ughed the ck-knight, -no way will a mere human win against a Valkyrie. True, the bicolored pupils reddened, *Blood-Arts: Enlian,* brown hair faded into pure white alongside spots of red, the canines sharpened, the expression dropped to a stoic barrier. *Weapons stored in the realm beyond reality, heed my call C Weapon Conjuration: Orenmir.* Lord Dm, my fellowrades, allow me to vanquish this foul-mouthed man. He mustnt be allowed the honor of a heroic death; Ill guide him to the afterlife, she rose her sword and shield. A dark mist summoned around his waist, the nk expression told nothing of what was to happen, the sheathed of a cursed weapon manifested. The sea rumbled harsher, guards and spectators alike relocated to the estate for a clearer view of the sea. Tell me, the voice deepened, -does the battle have any restriction? No, she returned, -fight with all thee have, energy around her sword and shield created sparks, *By the blessed name of Odin, I call forth the power granted by birth and heritage so I may strike down my enemy,* she mmed her shield with the sword, the sound echoed in an enigmatic manner, the air grew harsher to breathe. A mystic symbol of a hammer faded above the Valkyrie, Igna returned her aura with one of his own. A deadlock of killing intent was summoned from the duo, they unwillingly began to walk in circles, Igna had his palms on the handle, Bryva held her shield closer than before. Between veteran fighters, the prelude before the sh was more important than the actual battle. It usually came to a single stroke. The moment I mildly move the handle, she counters with a spotless defense. Good eyesight, this will be short, I cant afford to waste time on her. The real threat is that Duhan. Ive spent enough time on the battlefield,e on, he dashed for an upward stroke, she repaid his kindness and parried, -always the same, she opened her sword arm and aimed for his. It began the same as the previous battle, a path to strike her opponent materialized, -Ive won, her strike, a fake for his arm, shed for the neck. Good try, he backflipped, kicked her firm grip, and left her distraught. the counter came so suddenly it took a second toote to realize, the pain in her hand was from broken bones, her body instinctively reacted to the next attack, the sword connected to the side of her neck, the screams of the dead wallowed her judgment. -Turn and counter, her sword rose to no avail, her knees buckled, the cold tip of a sword rested on the back of her neck. Kill me, she said. Not today Im afraid, the sword sheathed, -I had my fill of death earlier. Bryva was defeated? Lord Dm, as a judge to our bout, whats the judgment, should I y the Valkyrie? You know of their lowered numbers, the heavy armor mbered to the middle, -was it mercy? No, it was respect for a talented warrior. -on what basis? she didnt care for the mercy, -dont screw with us! Guess its time to let loose, *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* arrows and spears forced a retreat, the warriors rejoined under the same banner, they straddled their steed and ventured into the skies. Here theye, the attacks came in waves, a stream of horses forced for many desperate counters, out of which, many made contact. Thend trembled by the Dm, he rode in, impaled Igna, and threw the body across the beach. There, the Valkyries continued the onught, -fool, who thought to celebrate a single win must be killed. Rage from Bryvas fall fueled the overall morale and strength, ancient symbols drew on limbs and cheeks. Holy hell, he coughed, -I knew it, my bodys rusty. The regenerations keeping pace. Dms a level above the casual; they have magical immunity. Must be the strange symbol. Wheres the bravado at now?ughed Bryva, -youre not a warrior, damned insolent brat. Ive bought enough time. The barriers ready; letting loose, fighting with all my abilities C this calls for one, and one alone. Forget the current persona as Igna Haggard, embrace the experience I cultivated as Staxius Haggard, be the true harbinger of death, go all out, a pulse of dark energy hampered the incessant attack, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* he stared the opposition, *snap,* four of the ten attackers ate the sand. Heads of the beheaded horses hovered to his growing aura, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary.* HALT YOUR ATTACK, eximed Dm. *Sword kept untouched for the ages, the wrath of the queen, the ire of the fallen, and the despair of my enemies, the time hase to reawakened, materialize in thy purest form, Blood-Arts: Orenmir, Blood de of the Queen,* Ill fight in thy stead, he rushed in, -I wont allow for thy win. *Duhans Reach: Oykua,* the spear swapped into ance of great proportions, -rest and never wake! the horse galloped. Do you know who I am? he smirked and vanished, countless threads disabled the winged horses, -lets see you try, he stared the attacker, *Lightning Strike: Death Element Variant. Chapter 686 Chapter 686: True Demonlord [17] Dmsnce made contact, the sensation of flesh and bone being torn transmitted over the gauntlets; -nice try, came a sudden reply, the head, of which hovered above the battlefield, shifted, half of the face was impaled, -a substitution skill,mented Igna, -else known as teleportation, they swapped ces, -must be hard to fight, duhans have it rough, to that, the strongly armored horse neighed to a halt. The headless body stood still in fear of injuring its head; thetter, blinded to the right side and bloodied on the left, couldnt sense much, the connection to the outside world ruptured. Dont worry your pretty faces, he turned to the Valkyries, -doth thee embrace death? a damning question meant to challenge Bryva. The strong warriors nced and rose their weapons, the disabled horses were killed and turned to the blood halo, the more blood there were, the fiercer grew the energy. Fear alone forced a sidestep from the attackers, -there, he smiled, -no matter how strong they are, he leaped with a sword in hand, -my rusty body feels lighter and more agile, the muscle memories are waking. The longer the fightsts, the better I get. Swords shed against hammers, war-axes, swords, and much more, the formation made for a circle, simultaneous attackersunched, blind spot or not, he had the matter in total control, *Spatial-Arts: Killzone.* An invasion turned massacre, the lovely sandy beaches were stained by the blood of the fallen. Each defeated fighter was thrown into a pile. The climaxsted around six minutes, Bryva stood alone before therades C the crimson liquid flowed for the darker sea. Look at you, said she, -dowsed in blood and without emotion, her fighting stance could barely qualify. I could say the same thing, he waited without inclination and faced the cloudy skies, -I did it again, he spun and watched, -I left a pile of bodies. What happens with the guardians of battle are defeated themselves, who takes them to their master, what happens, tell me? I dont know, she painfully gripped her sword, -one thing is clear, I must fight until I defeat all odds. Lets be honest, the sword sheathed, -there but one-way thou art to win, *tap,* the de disappeared, -and tis for me to be unarmed. Here, he ced a hand behind his back, e, heroic warrior, prove the tales of old are true! Bastard... she reached into the pile and tore a piece of cloth to bind her hand, -Ill make you regret those words. ..... No, youre not, her pace felt slow, her swing arrived at a snails pace, -there it is, the moment Ive been waiting for. The vision of battle, he nonchntly shoved her sword over his head, her expression contoured into a berserker state, veins bloated, -nice move to use her sword for a counter, he sidestepped, leaned on the shield, and hopped over her head into her blind side, -by the time she makes it, *woosh,* the hand snapped to catch an arrow, -someones still alive, he twirled, kept the momentum, and returned with an overhand right. Behind, the slow fighter just realized he jumped, her instincts to wailed her sword without looking forced another dodge, -enough is enough, she halted to none, -youre done, he rested his index on her forehead, *-sleep,* an instant knock out. The greyness cleared for spots of sunlight, the seas anger waned to a normal rhythm, -its awakened, or reawakened, my eyes have adjusted to high-speed battles, tis the same when I fought before, everything moves in slow motion, my battle senses back, he side-nced the bodies, -so is the bloodbath. The sands unsteady nature made it hard to walk normally, the blood-soaked beach was a sight not for the light stomached. The halo joined into a crimson apple, *Crunch,* -an apple a day keeps the enemies away, he chuckled. Stem in hand and faced against the near-death Duhan, -ck knight of an unknown continent, here an offer, say youve conceived this battle and Ill everyone to be revived. ... blood flowed from the half-destroyed visage; the helmet didnt do much. I know youre in there, stop acting like a child and give an earnest answer. You were defeated by a single man, which is a shame. Thew of survival dictates the strong decide when the foe is to die, and Im offering a chance to undo what was done. Say it be mercy or pity, I care not, for in my mind, what Ive done here is nothing, the battle could have gone into a darker path C my allies itch to draw blood, they itch to harm, and itch to kill. Will pride get in the way of survival, will pride mar judgment, or will thee see the waste? W-w-we w-were d-defeated, all the strength-focused into speech, -I-I-I l-live. Finalized. Return to how it be, harmed be healed, and those dead, reawaken, a loud p echoed into a pulse of transient energy, time halted briefly, *Conjured from the powers of which rules thew of nature, summoned to aid, mine quest art be left alone. Reality is as I dictate, matters affected in Mantia ought be reflected in the outside world. Realm Retraction Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* *p,* another released the spell, the bodies hovered to their former selves, everything turned to how it was before the battle began. The ten Valkyries in exception of Bryva straddled their steed, reality buckled under his whim C the repercussion of said ability was non-existent. The invisible sphere tunneled into a vortex and hovered above his index finger in the shape of an orb and a ring. How does it feel? thundered a deep voice, -how does it feel to experience death first hand, how does it feel to be defeated so easily without recourse to outside help, how does it feel? the expression horned onto the knight. We yield, he dropped to the sand and knelt, -Lord Haggard, you have bested us. The others followed and knelt; the stern-faced Bryva couldnt ept the results. Kneel, whispered herrades. We were defeated, the ways of the warrior wont help thy cause, added another. Dont get a heavy head, the invasion was cowardly too. -Yes, it was cowardly, said Igna, -what thee felt was what they felt, the tables turned, what will it be, fight and stand against me, who graciously allowed thy to live, or to take heed and follow. I didnt ask to be saved. Very well, a mules best kept silent, the eyes narrowed, -my patience has limits. Shell understand! interjected Dm, who forced her head into the sand, -please forgive her misgivings, thess is headstrong. Ive witnessed it first hand, he walked closer, -Dm and the valkyries, tell me, he knelt, -raise thy heads and watch my gaze, they obeyed, -what was the point of this invasion. I dont see supplies nor do I see a boat, was it a whim or? You see, the head, of which was cradled by the headless knight, turned to the ground through the helmet, -we were ordered to leave. DONT! interjected Brvya. Shut up, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* the lips sowed shut, -dont overstep thy boundaries. Before I go into details, can you please answer my questions? inquired he nicely. Is it about how I revived all? Yes. Quite simple really, the battle against the loud-mouthed Brvya provided sufficient time to erect an alternate dimensional barrier, in said realm, I be the sole ruler, what I say bes reality, and reality is what I say. After I killed everyone, I simply forced my will onto the overworld and it kept the changes. You make it sound so easy... Because it Is; in a weird way, he lean and sat on his bottom, -the whole ordeals over. Have the pegasi return home, the beach is a ce for enjoyment, not a bloodied battle. Excuse me, I dont follow? Dm, he stood, -what I say is simple, he nced at the valkyries, -the battle is over, take a break and rest. Thedies can do whatever, just dont cause trouble. You and I need to have a little chat. The giddied expression rang true, warriors or not, after the resolution of a fight to the death is removed, what remains is true intent and personalities; a single nce spoke volume, their actions, and way of rebuttal, more than female warriors, they were friends. Igna, whats happening? inquired Loftha. Nothing much, he stared up to the cliff, -Ill be using the beach, the threats been dealt with. Hear me, dont allow anyone to roam around, I need to hear why they invaded, best to remove a mans weapon as opposed to having it be inherited by another. You know the old saying of teaching a man to fish, its the same, with a twist, we get rid of the fishing rod and throw him into the pool to sink, a great idea isnt it? Youre a freak, sheughed out loud, the shakiness in her voice made an impact, -thanks, Im very grateful. Keep the gratitude, I did my duty as the cousin to your sister-inw. Take the others and rest well, a drone is on way to deliver medicines, the transmission ended. Thendscape swapped, steeds were reced for beach chairs and undergarments. Dm and Igna choose toy under the shade, once the armor was off, it told of a fair muscr man. The head rested on his stomach, short orangish hair, a very elegant mustache, and a kind expression, different from when he wore the ck armor. Thedies took to the shore, some sunbathed, enjoyed a game of volleyball, or floated about in the cleargoon. I cant wrap my head around it. Whats the matter Dm, you feel weird taking a break? Yeah, I mean, the breaks Im used to is beside the bodies of friends and foe alike, the stench of iron and death is reced by the salty nature of here, I- m overwhelmed. Its obvious, the signs were there. Dm, you and the girls were exiled. An invasion cut me some ck. Its a tant attempt for provisions. Besides, the battle felt half asked, a sort of big production to scare instead of actual bloodshed. You knew... Yeah, which is why I put on a show myself, he rose a ss of juice, -the yers got yed. Tell me the story, what happened? What you said was true, we were exiled to seek out anothernd. The invasion was partly true, we had to find a virginnd to upy. Instead, we came across this continent, supplies were next to empty... you know the rest. My concern is the invasion, is it recurrent or a one-time thing? Thetter. You see, the girls and I were troublesome fellows back home, we never saw eye to eye and were eventually ousted when famine broke loose. Makes sense, he exhaled, -Id have done the same thing, taking the higher moral ground wont be much. Brvyas not a bad person. Look at her expression, shes loving the time with herpanions, very admirable. I dont know what to do next. Wevee here without a ce to return. How about starting a new life? a brow rose, -take it as follows, if there isnt a home to return, why not make one. I dont follow. Simple really, he turned and smiled, -you and the girls belong to me now. Sorry? the expression froze, -belong? Yes, you heard correctly. Did you think Id allow for enemies to frolic around the beach, no my friend, I gave permission because thine lives are mine to do as I see fit. Since I granted mercy, the ownership is mine, do you understand? I do. We were kicked for not following the horde... nothing changed. Au contraire, he slid off the chair, -serve me and Ill offer thee what was wished, a virginnd, a ce beyond this reality, my domain, the Shadow Realm. An alternate world? Correct, here are the options; kill yourselves or join my cause. Quite ruthless, dont you think? You lost the right to argue, what will it be? Mind if I discuss it with the girls? As is wished, upon facing the sea, a rumble of chaotic proportion sprinted for their location, -here ites, the true boss. Chapter 687 Chapter 687: True Demonlord [18] Whatever it be, a monster slingshotted across thegoon to shore or so said the many expressions. Dm, in his exposed attire, watched in distress. A mangled figure halted from the rest, silence permeated, the Valkyries gave looks of recognition. The head of an octopus, beard, and mouth spouted tentacles, upper toro was one of mystery, a shabby robe hid the limbs until the feet, where, thetter, showed a viscous substance. Slots in the moist and shiny head presumably, the eyes, fell onto the Duhan. It scanned and screeched, -Lord Igna, were in trouble. I know, he replied with a handheld out, -I conjured the barrier. The sudden stop came on instinct C if it had continued, the beasts would have turned into sliced meat. -What is that? The guardian of the continent. An emissary of the great beast of the sea, Kraken. The giant squid? No, octopus, firmed the man, -what stands before us is part of Krakens body. It can create unlimited peons to do whatever it wishes. Basically, ves, and bodyguards. Why not fight the creature? ..... Impossible. The closer we are to the sea, the stronger the Kraken bes. By our belief, hes the god of the sea. Not really, said Igna, -the beast is but a giant without much elegance, he fiercely stared at the tangled entity, -am I correct to assume its connected to the greater one? Yes, they share senses. Well, should be great enough, the open palm motioned to a snap, *-Come forth, Vengeance.* -How may I serve? whispered a chilling aura. Kill the eyesore. Your wish is mymand, save for the footprints, none would have spotted the spirit. The exchange went as follows, in less than a few minutes, the headless carcass of the invader was held by the mouth, -Job is done, master, said a giggle. Good, take the body and leave. Im hopeful it will make a great lunch; seafood is a favorite of Saniata. Will do. From outside looking in, the battle ended with a few spells and shes. Brvya and the others watched in bemusement. Heavy footsteps lingered in their shadows, -We need to talk. -stop! startled one. Again with the sneaking, exhaled another. -Lord Dm, you ought to be more careful. Brvya, he reached out, -stop looking distant and face me. O-okay, she turned her sight into a circle. The lovely sea breeze took the edge of a hot day, -are we going to ignore what happened? I think so, answered Dm, -a peon of Kraken was defeated, theres no way around the facts. The peons we were told to fear and hail as envoys of the great ones died easily. Ive seen them in action, interjected Brvya, -they are no joke, three against it and we may still lose. The best way is to instantly kill them; a battle of attrition is death, she peeped over the shoulder, -I wonder if the man knew the weakness. Wondering wont solve the situation. We lost the battle and he spared our lives. At the moment, there are two choices, either we serve him, or kill ourselves. WHAT? Dontsh out, he gritted. BUT... I know, the warrior code and whatnot, he side-nced Brvya, -the exile is tedious, we were abandoned by our mothend, theres no beating about the bush. Separate truth from illusion; you know as well as I do, we dont have a ce to return. Hes odd. I know, theres something about him, the aura, tis not sane for a human. Hes a nightwalker and inheritor of many symbols of power. Listen closely, and I mean you Brvya, what we fought wasnt him at his best, he merely toyed with us. I mean, just look at him. A simultaneous turn showed the innocently visaged Igna napping, -he doesnt even seem bothered. What should we do. I dont want to be ve to a man. You already serve me, whats the point? shrugged Dm. No, Lord Dm, youre more than man... Oh please, he breathed, -we need an answer. The attack on thend was unjust and ignorant C we thought we were stronger... look now, defeated without a say in the matter. I say we follow him, urged Brvya. Sorry? eximed the crowd. The days of Valkyries have passed. Were nothing, we mean nothing, and will probably be nothing. Tell me, Dm, who proposed the idea about us resting? It was him, I thought you heard. For an enemy to kill us viciously, alter reality, and then propose for us to take a break and y C the man must be out of his mind, and I think, her shoulder rose confidently, -working under him might prove beneficial. There a slim chance we could go back and change our homnd... I didnt consider. Shadows marred the already shut eyes, countless figures gathered about the beach chair, -has a decision been met? the eyes opened. Yes, weve decided to serve, my lord, said Dm. Great choice, he teleported into the sandy beach, -hear me, Valkyries and Duhan, the world I offer is subjective. Happiness, pleasure, serenity, they can be found if thee seek long enough. I know thedies are very opposed to serving a man, and I agree, I shant do so. There I say are other options, serve me directly which involves staying in this continent, move to the Shadow Realm, presided over by four goddesses, or move to my homnd as a resident of my estate, the Town of Glenda. I strongly rmend the second option; in said ce, theres no need to fight nor protest, the generals will make sure life is adequate. Do we have to fight? wondered one. Only if thee wishes. The worth of a fighter isnt in brawns, but the ability to see a greater picture, he paused. The intense chatter came in waves, at times, close to an argument, and other, a silence respace. -Break into three groups. The majority picked the second, among which was Brvya. Dm opted for the third option, Ignasnd piqued his interest, what better way to learn about his master than a visit home. Lastly, a singrdy of short stature picked the first. Midne, called Brvya, -why are you there? I want to learn more about this world, said she, -respect my choice, tis the way I wish to move forward. Looks like young Midne wishes to find her path,mented Dm, -good, I for once am happy about the oue. The choices have been made, he looked forward. Drop the angry expression,mented the others, -shell be just fine. The choices have been made, said Igna, -three groups will now depart on their journey. Word of advice for the second group, dont act out of line, especially before Intherna, she has a short fuse, the expression altered, -I forgot to mention, you have to die first, a white line cleanly went across their necks, *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine life to mine de, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival* the severed heads rejoined almost instantly, *Living or dead, I invite all to the realm of absurdity, serve me and mypanions, be one of a greater family. Forgo of the past and look towards the future, one in which thou art be immortal and without regret. Box of Soul: Shadow Realm Transmigration.* A darkened mist shrouded the first and second group, thetter vanished whilst the former remained still. Dm stared cluelessly, -what happened? Ascension to my domain requires death, and thus, theyve been reincarnated as better versions of themselves. The memories and bodies are the same, worry not. Ive spared you for the time being. Hidros is and of monsters, who knows what will happen. Once youre teleported in Glenda, ask for the stewardess and say Ive sent thee. As you wish, he dawned the ck armor, -off I go. Take care Midne, a nod, and the beach fell silent. Braided ck hair in the style of the ancient warriors, an innocent oval-shaped face, ck eyes, a tanplexion, and the figure of a seasoned fighter, the muscles didnt overly give the air of masculinity, instead, theyplimented her overall feel, if not for her shorter stature, shed have been very imposing. Midne, was it? I-I sorry, her head lowered, -I decided to stay for a selfish reason. And? I want to be confident... like you. I see, he held out a hand, -I didnt think someone would be crazy to serve under me. Wee to thend of Alphia, I should properly introduce myself. My names Igna Haggard, Viscount of Glenda, a town in the continent of Hidros. From what was said earlier, you must hail from thend of Marinda, the one mentioned in ancient writings? Yes, she answered softly, -Marindas a dividednd of many entities. Only the strongest is allowed to rule the people, for now, the spot is upied by Goddess Freya. Queen Freya the wicked. Dont say... never mind, I forgot. Her title is taboo to speak, goes to say about the state of affairs. No matter, he firmed his grip, -Midne, I dont know what thee seek or wishes. Are you any good at chores? I can somewhat clean and cook, why? Good, youll be working as aid to my butler, he smiled, -the confidence you seek can only be found deep within. I guarantee food, shelter, and a moderatelyvish lifestyle. Dont feel awkward, consider me a friend before master. Very obnoxious from the man who killed thee twice. No, no, Im grateful, she bowed, -Ill try my hardest. Next question, how good are you in a fight? Fight? her eyes narrowed, -depends. Well, what about this, he turned to the sea, *-Powers inherited by the authority of king, I order servants deep in the sea, sky, andnd, to manifest and obey my word,* the si ring shone, *-appear and fight.* Rumbles heightened her senses, monsters of various kind rose from the sea, the sand, and the sky C a horde of fifty leaped in ambush. The precariously dressed Midne swiftly made for her weapon, swung, ducked, used her height, and masterfully in the remnants. *Huff, puff,* blood on her cheeks warmly turned to dust. *p, p, p,* -very good, heplimented, -the title of Valkyrie is earned, from what Ive seen, youre very strong. Excuse me, she held her bra, -why? To test your abilities. Come on, I see there was a wardrobe malfunction. Should be more careful next time, imagine if the bra had been your neck, what then? I understand, she followed. The mystd of Marinda, point of mana convergence, thend of the gods. Tis said, the first divine beings upied saidnd and thus expanded to the other continents. The ce of floating isle and idyllic streams of pure mana essence, I wonder how much is real and how much is fake. Here we are, they stood before the imperial estate. The architecture strayed from castle to symmetrical and rectangr, the sharpness of a slightly sloped roof broke the tension. Who goes there? wondered a guard. Empress Eiras cousin, Igna Haggard. ..... -Let him in, said the inte. The entrance gave for a magnificent yard. Is it fine for me toe? inquired Midne. Stop being shy. Loftha waited at the porch, her face somewhat mixed between gratitude and anger, -Igna... Princess. WHAT HAPPENED EARLIER? Nothing much, heughed, -before we continue, meet my new maid, Midne, shes part of the gang who attacked the continent. WHAT? Dont shout, he sighed, -I need a favor. I see, she followed his gaze, -thedy needs undergarments? Yeah, he nodded, -hows Xyra? Come on in, her breathing softened, -Ill look for clothes, hes in the living room. The gracious inside was a p, -here I thought the manor was obnoxiously decorated. This takes the cake. Chapter 688 Chapter 688: True Demonlord [19] The grassynd felt peculiar, Brvya in her moment of bafflement at Midnes choice remained still. A scan around disyed plenty o buildings in which were people who returned the favor. A familiar presence to the nose, and not the eye, appeared, -Wee to the Shadow Realm. And you are? My names Vengeance. Guardian spirit of our watcher. Youve been granted the honor to reside here, a realm of infinite possibilities, during the introduction, a wave of hot energy cut across, -Ill take it from here, said ady straddled atop a skeletal horse of open mes. -Youre the Valkyries, she blinked, left a mist, and reappeared after a ball of me, -how foolish to attack a continent where myrade resides. In any case, wee, the days have only begun. The other goddesses await patiently in the test arena. Prove thy worth, else, she nced into the distance, -hell be disappointed. Here starts our journey, they remarked. Simrly, over yonder, the town of Glendas evening went in two fashions, a long night of drinking, or a peaceful night of rest. Depending on who visited, the townsfolk were excited to party, the adventuring life was one much desired, especially after the many current reforms. -Headless knight, cowered the first guards, -call for backup. Hear me, I havee to meet the stewardess. Just so it happens, the discrepancy caught the eye of the council. She crossed the arched bridge and paused at the peak, -whos that? her steps, a promenade mere seconds ago, turned to a little run. Stewardess. ..... Guards, whats the matter, she panted and stared at the behemoth Here, said a voice, -my head is here. From the neck to the stomach, -a Duhan, she eximed, -apologies for the rudeness. Who are you? My names Dn, Ivee on order of Lord Igna. He told me to ask for the stewardess. Youve met the viscount, she mumbled. Already, the guards faces told of another tale, the mention of their lord filled the hearts with pride and confidence. The tale of the devil of Glenda was one sung frequently at the tavern, her observant demeanor scanned a few points and exhaled, -I see, wee to Glenda. Were there any tasks he assigned? Not that I know of, they dove into the heart of the town, an aerial view showed crowds upon crowds, merchants, adventurers, travelers, the list knew no bounds. In more ways than stated, Glenda became an important part of Arda. Luscious fields of crops were spotted due north, the grantednd became integral forbat against famine. There on, the headless knights adventure would only just begin, the tales of Arda and the continent of Hidros would be known sooner orter. The imperial familys beachside estate, or resort, was one of great riches. The sharply designed interior affected Midne more, -I hope I dont break something, galloped across her mind. Igna remained nonchnt and arrived at the living room, a grand set of sofas puzzled in a C-shape with sharpened edges. It gave onto the crystal-like pool. A butler, soft in his touch yet stern in expression, tended to the princes injuries. The younger brother, Hyde, stood as a shield to their mother. -Now that I remember, I havent met her before. Youre Igna Haggard, right? inquired Xyra only managing to side-nce his savior. The butler adamantly held, rather, gripped his chin for an extensive look at mild injuries. Correct, he replied confidently, -how are your injuries? they inched forward, Midne showed no interest to follow. Stand back! yelled Hyde, -dont let her anywhere close to my brother or mother. Excuse you? turned Igna, -Is there perhaps something you wish to say? he centered on the prince. Yes, isnt it obvious, the chest buffed to hide most of their mother, -shes the one who began the attack, dont expect me to allow the invaders a ce to rest. The words made sense, -hes right, her hands eased in a way to say, -I give up. How convenient, refuted Igna, cold fingers ran across her arms and gripped the bra, -for someone who didnt naught but stand and watch, very strong words I must say. I digress however, my sister has married into the Sultria family, I wish not to cause her rtions trouble. -dont let go, whispered Igna, -else it is indecent exposure. Im sorry, her hands perked to hold the undergarment. Im back, echoed down the hall, -whats happened here? Loftha, how could you allow our enemy in our home, are you insane? chastised Hyde, -mother could have been hurt. Looks like kindness isnt repaid in full, he gave a disgusted re to the princes and turned, -Loftha, I appreciate for her change of outfit, he took the shirt, -we should get going, the imperial family has worse manners. Even an alcoholic knows to pay their respects to someone whove saved them, s, naught is be done. Carry on the legacy of the Imperial Family, I do wonder what my uncle saw in such a family of ingrates. Stop, fired the princess, -just because youve saved us, dont mean theres any leeway to fire insults. Look at me, he physically mmed his forehead against hers, -do I look like a person who cares? a vicious aura of killing intent hovered above his head, -if the family is ever in trouble, best find another wholl jump in for the rescue, he touched his ring, -then again, monsters are prevalent, a simple order and this estate could have monstersy siege. What do you mean? she caught his mumble. Nothing, Midne slithered into the oversized shirt, -well get going. An icy cold presence dropped in the middle of the yard, the Empress, dressed in a lovely blue dress waited in thepany of the emperor, whod grown muscr and facially pleasing over the years. Igna? the door opened. Empress, he replied. What happened here? inquired the emperor, -Loftha, tell me right now, her dejected expression, fueled by annoyance, refused to look, let alone speak. Igna, what happened to you? she spotted a few scratches. Dont touch me, he blocked her hands, -Ice Empress, I hope you have a nice life at the Sultrian household. Im sure the emperor isnt one to take disrespect lightly. You, he red, -what have you done to my sister? What is it to his imperial majesty, red Igna. Such tant insolence... No, he smirked, -not insolence, I see it best use, reality check, instead. Tis what the new generations are using. Guards. Emperor, fired Eira, -isnt it too much? Im sorry, Eira, I have to know what happened. I cant disregard what the boy might have done. No, interjected Midne, -dont fight on my ount. I was wrong to think I had the right to apa- Shush, he ced an index to her lowered head, -Midne, youre a member of my family, life ahead will be rough, and as your friend, Ive vowed to stand up for who you are. It doesnt matter who stands in my way, he frowned at the emperor, -King, god, demons, no matter, Ill fight even if tis the end of me. GUARDS! Emperor, a feeble man managed to answer, -I apologize, the guards are scared of the young lord. The Devil of Glenda is one not to be taken lightly, he dropped to one knee, -we faced an invasion of strong beings, stronger than ever before. Lady Loftha was defeated so easily; most were petrified by fear. Prince Xyra took a stand and nearly died if not for the young lord. Tell me more. -Thedy in hispany was a member of the invaders. Shes strong, stronger than our whole guard regiment put together. Tell me, guard, how many were there? Ten valkyries and a Duhan, answered Xyra. Are you well? inquired the emperor. Yes, my brother, Im very well, he stumbled out the manor, -Hyde showed tant disrespect to our savior. No, he also insulted our family, interjected Loftha, -by all means, have the insolent bastard taste his medicine. Empress, youre duty-bound to us, use whatever means thee can and hurt him. -HAHAHAHA, -Igna... whispered Eira. This is great, he stared at the sky and facepalmed, -the imperial family has grown daft over the years. Tell me, the expression froze upon crossing the emperor, -wheres the man my uncle saw fit to marry my cousin. What do you mean? Igna, stop. No, no, he held a finger to her, -allow me to take the blunt of my actions, he stared emotionlessly, -emperor Sultria VI, what makes thee think thou art deserving enough to have wed my sister. Is it nobility, is it the power of being an emperor, or was it the endorsement from myte uncle? What do you mean? Did I stutter, tell me your worth. BROTHER! cried Hyde, -dont listen to him, were the Imperial family, theres no need to answer. Silence, fired Igna, -overstep your boundaries and Ill have thine head. -Dont you even try, rebutted Eira, -theyre right, Im duty-bound to this family now, flowery iced-petals hovered, -I must keep the vows of marriage. Empress, smirked Hyde, -hear that, we have the ice-empress on our side. -Ice Empress? he nonchntly grinned, -I knew it, Emperor Sultria VI, youre worthless. Here thee stands unable to act, my words sound harsh, and theyre meant to. Ive noticed one thing, the family doesnt seem to have epted her as a person, he moved to the side and stared each party, -I apologize for thinking the life would be easy, dearest big sister. Weve gone through a lot, and I had hoped for thy life to be a peaceful one. Whats all this talking going to aplished? shrugged Loftha, -apologize and scurry to where ever theeve crawled from. -My point is proven. Emperor Sultria VI, how can you allow them to treat my sister, they refer to her as the empress as opposed to her name or even a nickname. The imperial family is nothing, youre worth nothing. Youre getting on my nerves, gritted Hyde, -even if my brother owes a debt... I said, dont interject, a pulse of dense aura, unaffected by the ice-barrier, knocked the siblings onto their bottoms. Enough, said Sultria, -Igna, the head rose with a timid smile, -youre right, were worthless. The imperial family doesnt have much influence, the power we have is whats allowed by the conglomerates. Theres no need to keep up faces, he saw right through us. I honestly dont deserve Eira, the many letters I sent were to end rtions, then one day, she flew over and we spoke, in a way, I confided and she listened. Even if I try, I cant, I want to make her proud to have me. Take away the title, and Im naught but a spectator. The Haggard name, he exhaled and dropped onto his knees, -Im envious. The dynasty has done so much in the greater world, youve affected entire kingdoms, people fear, others love, its amazing to see the influence. The prodigious pianist, Lizzie Haggard, the ex-pop idol who once had the entertainment world in on his finger, Julius Haggard, and you, the son of the Queen of Arda, the devil of Glenda, Ive followed the adventures without stop. My family name, Sultria, was once great andwful, the people looked up to us, to my father... I cant help it, Ive disgraced the family, the fa?ade of anger subsided, shamed nces went around, Loftha and Hyde tried to keep a strong face, s, when their loved brother broke down, they could but follow. I knew it, said he, -the imperial family is worthless. The sun broke to illuminate the yard, -stand up, brother-inw. Excuse me? Drop the mncholic expression, he leaned and gave a hand. Didnt you say I wasnt worthy? You arent, they sped hands, -the sign of a strong man is eptance of weakness, the will to face the lies and confront himself. I knew from Lofthas unusual expression, she disyed a soft and innocent look when she came for help, and then, here, I noticed it all. Xyra, Hyde, and even thedy mother. Big sister Eira, youre easy to read, he pulled the emperor to his feet, -hes a good husband, congrattions. ..... Chapter 689 Chapter 689: True Demonlord [20] Easy to read? Yes, big sister, very easy, he pulled the emperor to a more dignified stance, -the imperial family sure has a thing for going on their knees, he side-nced Loftha, -no matter. Are you going to gloss over what happened? fired the very red-cheeked Hyde, -mother. Enough, child, said a very mature stoic voice, -you have done enough. Lets go inside, we need to amodate our guests. Ill kindly refuse, said Igna. Dont be stubborned, winked Eira gently pitching his back, -were going to talk, and I want you to answer. Hyde and Xyra werent kept for longer, the obvious unhappiness to the oue presented into a less crowded living room. Loftha and Eira headed upstairs to freshen up, the remainder, Igna, Sultria VI, Midne, and thedy Kirr Sultria. Split into groups of two, they waited on one another under the ever-watchful gaze of the maids. Snacks and drinks were readied for the parle. Lady Eira, I apologize for before, said Loftha in a shared changing room. ..... Apologize for what? she slid on iner clothes, -what happened to my strong-hearted Loftha. Please, her saddenedshes locked onto Eiras, of which, thetter returned aforting expression, -again, you look at me withpassion and understanding. I yet epted you as my brothers wife. Im ashamed to say, but I saw you as the princess of another continent, and not as my own. What about now, she moved closer, -hows the feeling? I feel better, and I mean it. The exchange outside, albeit, crude, after consideration, made much sense. d to hear. Lets hope Hyde and Xyra arent lost in the folly of battle. You know how belligerent the boys can be. Tell me about it, her face swapped for distress, -I cant imagine their conversation, best we ignore. Time wasnt long until the others rejoined the quiet living room. The emperor seemed to be caught in and of incertitude. His mother, whod aged very well, kept to herself before a rustic typed television. Her lips, glued to a perpetual grin, didnt falter, images of the show reflected against her face, curtains drew for a dimmer inside. Im back, said Eira. Wheres Loftha? wondered the emperor. Shes in the shower. Whats wrong? she sat beside her husband, -what happened, the silence is jarring. We were waiting for you, since, her imperial majesty threatened for I to be... They need not know that. Emperor, empress. If theres nothing of worth to be gained here, I rather depart, he nced at Midne, -look at her, shes ashamed beyondprehension. Do have a bit of empathy. Theres the reason, added Eira, -I need to know, why? A trade must be equal and not one-sided. Theres nothing of value to exchange, my thoughts are my own. Since when did you get so prickly. He firmed with; -I dont need a lecture. The undertone of the meeting didnt feel nice nor friendly. The empress had an ulterior motive, -she wants something and I dont want to know what it is. Were back, returned the brothers, -brother, sister-inw, attention faced the corridor, -Hyde and I are ready to apologize, they arrived in suits, -please forgive our misconceptions. Whats this about? fired Igna. You heard it well, said Hyde, -I was very heated earlier, you brought the one whoid harm on ournd, I couldnt stand and watch. The protection of this continent is part of our responsibilities. However, added Xyra, -even if the greater picture says our actions were wrong, I personally dont feel so. We did what we thought to be best, and the results were somewhat uneptable. I dont need apologies, what is done is done. Instead, I want one thing, and thats for you to see my cousin as a person, get to know her, she may be strict and a little like the weather, her thoughts and action mean well. Above all, dont get her on thy bad side, trust me, we were at each others throat for god knows how long. The Haggard Dynasty isnt as simple as portraited by the news or over the arcanum, were a family, and families have misunderstandings all the time. Who am I kidding anyway, words mean nothing, actions are resolute. Being the better man, taking responsibility, noble traits of which those at the top need to possess. The living room was soon filled by the imperial family and the two guests. Hyde made the first move in talking to Midne, the awkwardness was stomach-turning. What counted was the effort, and they respected said action. Close-ended questions went back and forth, the demeanor felt more of a negotiation, opposed to a gathering of family. Then again, Eira saw the potential and acted ordingly, Igna nodded to her efforts, thus returned the feeling. They made jests of which Lofthaughed loudly. The subtleness of doubt faded into curiosity, -best oue we can hope for. Theyre on guard, and so are we, Ive disyed our human nature; should be easier to rte and talk. Igna, on behalf of the Imperial Family, Id like to say thank you, bowed Eira, -you saved my family though it was my responsibility. How many times must I repeat myself, dearest sister. Lowering ones head isnt befitting of a monarch. I did my part, a simple and understandable reason. Still, you saved us. ... he leaned and waited; -how can I reply to such a sincere thanks. My turn, said Loftha sat towards the right, -tell me, about what happened earlier, sister Eira said you nned it? Not really, he answered. Come on, say it... We must know, firmed Xyra. Keep your secrets if you dont want to, shrugged Hyde. Evendy Sultria pulled her hair behind her ears and gave her earnest attention. Where to begin, suppose I should start where Loftha and I first met. She came across as a spoiled brat. She had power, intelligence, and beauty; the typical traits observed among said category. In a way, I knew wed meet again, and thus the second encounter at my manor. She rudely ruined my butlers yard,stly, her tone and persona when she asked for help. The fa?ade of a strongdy shook at times; in a moment of extreme fatigue and pain, the mind eases and a persons true intent is shown. There was more to the story. Thereon, in the battle of thegoon, I defeated and recruited the invaders. Yes, he locked onto Hyde, -the Valkyries and Duhan are part of my family. Under normal circumstances, Id have headed home right away, sadly, he turned to Midne, -her bra was torn in a test. The rest is known. Big sister Eira gave the strongest clue, her action to stand behind the family wasnt fake nor was it a show, her intent to y was true. Abination of factors painted the greater picture C and yes, its sounds simple, s, tis not. Rumors and information gathering have been a priority duty for my butler; bits and pieces assembled to create a hypothesis. I took a gamble and called the emperor worthless; since Midne was present, I knew wed fight off any premature attack. The gamble paid and he broke. The words were meant to be crude and heart tearing; for one who waited almost a decade to marry she who he loved, questioning the feelings was a simple choice. There you have it, my thoughts put in words. ... Igna... you sneaky devil, winked Eira. Hold on a moment, voiced Hyde, -did you set up the schemes and tone of voice for a specific reaction? Perhaps, he smiled, -depending on the response, I adjusted the projected image to benefit the end goal. Which was? To create unrest, I dont take kindly to mypanions being maltreated. Regardless if we met two hours ago, shes part of my family, theres naught be discussed. Eira is Igna truly your cousin or someone greater. Hes the same age, perhaps younger, than my brothers... theres a limit to how far a man can manipte his surroundings, who is to say hes not scheming right now? Hes not, firmed Eira, -the imperial family has no value. Sorry, sister Eira, tis a very disrespectful thing to say,mented Hyde. No, tis reality. Theres no value in pursuing further, is there, Igna? True, Im already bored. A breath of fresh air, Im d we met, said the emperor. Likewise, brother-inw, I hope our families grow closer. Time for us to get going, he stood, -good luck on the future, Imperial family of Sultria. Id have hoped Amber to be present, added Loftha, -shed have given Igna a run for his money. The living room changes to the calm pool, the gates open for a view off the cliff. The sky turned orangish, Midne waited patiently, so much happened the mind nulled. Wait up. Emperor? Yes, he panted, -Igna, whats your n for the future? What do you mean by the n? The conglomerates, the face froze, -you drove out Lum from Odgawoan. Suppose the emperors informationwork is grand. The current objective is to topple the bnce of the over and the underworld. Odgawoan will be a battlefield, monsters have invaded and the familias may start to war, rather, will war. The imperial family is bound under the remainder conglomerates. My older sister, Amber Sultria, has taken a hit for the family and works without rest to make ends meet. The policies arent very favorable to us, the powerful have an overabundant flow of money. Basically, youre being manipted from the shadows? Yes, and Id advise caution, they control the continent. The Pateks and Cimier, right? How did you know, the eyes widened, -how... Listen, emperor, I do not pity the Pateks, Im sure they killed my lover, and I swear, Ill get revenge one day. I see. If thats all, Ill take my leave. Enjoy, brother-inw, enjoy. Treat my sister well, shes a very strong yer; when the dayes where she steps on the battlefield, well either be friends or foe. That, my friend, is yours to decide. Wings sprouted, the dignified figure pped and held a hand to thedy C far into the distance, Loftha and the bunch watched enviously. A strong gust outlined against the setting sun, -hes gone, said Loftha. Xyra, tell me, brother, why did you jump headfirst into battle earlier, we could have fought as one. Hyde, Im sorry brother, I didnt want to see a part of me be hurt. Those two and the bond of brotherhood, her head shook. What happened? I dont know. For the record, I hate Igna Haggard, hes stuck up and has an air of superiority, the words he uses dont have tact nor does he care about the others feelings. I dislike him a lot... Why the doubt? I dont know, hes kind to family I suppose? Ignas an enigma. Hes changed a lot, no idea if for the better or worse. My aunt said he lost his mentor and lover to unknown attackers. In a way, he figured out the former and still couldnt find closure. Lost his lover? her head tilted. ..... Yes, she was drugged and killed. Guess its one of the reasons hes here, the death of starlets in Odgawoan, I dont know the full story; ask him directly. No, not going to happen, she frowned, -perish the thought. As you wish. The trip backsted a few hours, the nightlife was one Midne hadnt seen before. -Were back, theynded, -wee to the manor. Emptiness and heavy tree-line didnt immediately speak -peaceful. The lift descended to, -wee home, master. Good to be back. Where are the others? The Ravens have taken to the red-light district. I presume Starix has taken to his role? Yes, very well actually. Asmodeus and Kul are present for support. Wheres Vanesa? Having dinner. Right. Heres Midne, a Valkyrie and your new assistant. Train her well. Wait, no, dont leave me... her unspoken thoughts fell short, -he smiled and left. My life starts anew. Wee to the manor, firmed ir, -Ill be your mentor from today onward. Chapter 690 Chapter 690: True Demonlord [21] Day shifts to night. Alphias nightlife, a wonder for many from foreignnds, lit vividly. Neon sign lights were prominent around the red-light district. The news yed on suspended televisions; radios omitted olden tracks. Back and forth grew, customers cross for thend of possibilities, the gambling sector. The casinos and hotels battled in a war of first impressions. Light shows along the walls and multiple decorations were simply a sight to take. The prince of gambling and lust ambled through, the sidewalk, filled with families of various races, nced at the Fairy River, a flow of water in which lights were ced. The holographic technology provided by the Elons dynasty greatly influenced the name. Bemused by the sight, he stopped atop a slightly crowded arched bridge, -beautiful isnt it? Very much so, replied Kul, e on, we ought to move. Wait up, puffed another figure, -you guys walk too fast, whats the deal? Starix, the choice was yours, firmed Kul, -we gave options, walk or drive, you chose and now suffer. Come on, she pled, -I didnt think the ce would be so far out. Well, no useining, shrugged the prince, -lets go. ..... Soon, thendmark before the den lit in the distance. The building seemed to be lively; for once, very seductively dresseddies prowled the streets. They hunted no matter the gender. Look at you, said a bigger looking man, -are you free? he obnoxiously wrapped his hand around her neck, thess, nced up invitingly. -How deep is your pocket, her fingers strolled along his legs and to the stomach. Very deep, he replied in a fluster. Follow me inside, the duo soon disappeared. Was that? Correct, said Asmodeus, -wee to Ravens property. The seductresses sure are hard at work, she replied, -are they using telepathy or what? Aphrodisiac, my dear, tis their scent, replied Kul, -they are the best at ying on a persons vices. A few minutester, the scattered crowd took notice of the trio and swarmed Asmodeus, -wee back, master, they purred. Not in public, the gates shut and the outside lights dimmed. Potentially aroused customers were distraught at the sudden closure. A horde of lust-driven silhouettes scattered for the brothels. The house wins, echoed, e on, followed the sigh of disbelief. He turned to the y area, thedies made for the corridor. Asmo, hailed a private table. Head of the Jonia family, how goes it? an infectious smile conquered the table. Very well, he replied and double-tapped the table. Long time no see, returned another. I see the top of the family is present today, will thedy not get angry? My wifes always angry, returned a distant voice, -were in the middle of a divorce case. No matter the pressure, shes adamant on leaving, the other shook heads to say, -dont probe further. Well, what can I say, he gestured a butler. -Yes? Get a bottle of the best ale we have; Ill sponsor this table for the night. Really? the faces lit, -youre the best, Asmo! No worries, he shuffled to Pa, stepson to Markus Jonia, the head of the family. The cards werent flipped yet, -word of advice, fold this around and go all in the next. Baffled at thement, he chose to obey. The interaction ousted its wee, and thus, he locked eyes with the bar and slid onto the stool, -the usual. The room felt bigger, an illusion from the many members, high-stakes yers faced one another in life-changing hands. -Current heads of Jonia, the ss of alcohol slid over, Markus and his sons, Franklin, Squando and Pa, the butler from before arrived with a lusciously dressed bottle C the whole room enviously watched, -addicts to the Gods ale, he sipped, -they sell and dont consume. The taste of the finest ale is enough to keep em bound to us. The stairway stumbled, an intoxicated man mbered down, the high was much, no sense of self-respect was spotted. No pants, a half-heartedly buttoned shirt, and a punchable face. The visitors next room over, a ce of lesser challenge and stakes, took notice and hid, -there goes another one, they thought. I told them to keep the pleasure at a minimum, he stared at the ceiling, -my girls cant help it. YES, I WON! cheered Pa, -I WON THE POT. Congrattions, apuses went around the room, -Pa of the Jonia family has won 530,403 Exa, the biggest pot tonight, said the dealer, -by the rules, you may take the challenge to double the money or continue. Ill take the challenge, the words brought fellows together in the hall. The challenge was simple, three dart-throws under the pressure from ady of the house and the purest ale avable. Inparison, the one brought earlier, fetches in the ten of thousands a bottle. A single shot of the purest can fetch five-times said price. Come on Pa, you can do this, he stood at the end of the hall. A crowd amassed to see a rare challenger. Soon enough, a very finedy walked down the stairs with ale in hand, her beauty was on another level, -Goddess Raven, came waves of cheers, -goddess Raven, goddess Raven. Asmo, can you not do your friend this favor, I want to know her... begged Markus. No, no, the fingers shook childishly, -the goddess of Raven is for disy only. After all, thess my closest confident, her beauty is divine, and I wont allow any to sully her fair skin. Besides, I dont want anyone else to die. Die? A deadly poison my friend. Shes very hungry, once her sight is set on a man, theres no salvation. Death wille after pleasurable torture, dont get me wrong, she may look like a jewel, an ornamental dagger, sharp and relentless. It makes her more attractive. Whatever you say. Why am I getting flustered? thedy approached and held a seductive smirk, -shell eat me, he gulped, -dont look in her eyes, Im scared she might turn me to stone... Here little sheep, a gentle circle, -take a sip and shoot, her lips drew to his face, -dont miss, if you hit, Ill reward personally. Eyes shut, he downed the first shot, -No... my vision, whats this sense of pleasure, I feel ted... Take the shot, said a whisper. The first dart fired and fell, it didnt reach the board. Another shot meant another sip, the more he drank, the deeper the consciousness faded, -I got this, he threw, -yeah! returned the crowd, -he managed to hit the wall. Thest try, the head barely kept straight, *crash,* the knees buckled, the surrounding grew distant, -I feel nothing. Good try kid, exhaled the crowd. Ill take him upstairs, said Asmo, -return to the games. Alright, said Markus, e on everyone, in celebration of my step-sonsting two drinks, the nights on me boys, have at it! YEAHHHHH, the corridor cleared. By all means, take your time, returned thedy. Oh please, he knelt and helped the man up, -what did you add this time, Medusa? Nothing much, she winked, -a little ssh of my charm. About our promise, when can I meet the master? Later, they climbed, -Ill introduce youter, for now, take care of this man. Asmodeus, stormed Kul, -we have trouble, she dashed down the stairs, -enemies from an unknown source. Report to ir, Ill take out the trash. Be careful. Dont worry, I wont be defeated ever again, the door barged opened to a clear night. The supple scent of intent, she took to the skies, -I was right, someones spying on us. Nothings changed, were still weak, how many gangs will it take? You guys ready? a narrow alley held fighters. A scouter hid in the shadow of the night, -were ready to storm the den. Team A and B, ready weapons. Team C, start the distraction. MURDER! raged deeper inside the district, -ACTIVE SHOOTER, panic ensued. A transmission linked Kul and the rest, -listen up Kul, theres a scouter on one of the buildings. irs intercepted the logs; at least fifteen men. Ill go handle the shooter situation, said Asmodeus, -follow me,dies, they leaped out the windows, each p of the wings sprinkled a numbing powder, the high discarded any threat to their lives. Ive found them, shended noiselessly. Good job, now attack, said the man. Attack who? Who stands there? a terrified expression shed atop his face, -its you... Obviously, *snap,* -who else can it be? she nonchntly stepped off the building. The remainder of a disintegrated bodyid in miasma. The would-be attackers were massacred. Far as the public was concerned, only the prank of murder, crossed their mind. Asmodeuss word sufficed. Another night, another attack, sighed Kul, -They never learn, do they? she stood atop the den. Are you tired? whispered a strange voice, -dont you feel restrained to work for another man? Ha-ha-ha, she turned, -are you here to sway my mind? Very perceptive, said a hooded figure, -tell me, demon, are you loyal to a worthless leader, or will you join a greater family? Listen, geezer, I dont care who you are. Ive made my peace to stay here. *The foolish who dare stand in obstacle, there but one word I wish to impart, die. The dice falls, the number is 10,* two cubes rolled, *-probability is my whim, and my whim decrees for thee be shackled to the weight of fate,* the dices stopped, both showed five, *-Ancient-Arts: Asmodeuss luck.* What is this? it reached under the robe. Listen up, geezer, smirked Kul, -whatever being you might be, the visage didnt care for kindness, -because of our arrogance, -our master was hurt, interjected Asmo. We swore on said day, they stood inches from the being, -to never disgrace his reputation again. The cubes exploded into chains, -FREE ME! Not going to happen, *Ancient-Arts: Eternal Despair,* an orb of unknown origin snuck into the entitys head. NOOOO. So long, foolish pest. Clearness of the night soon greyed by the clouds, the moon helplessly watched, -we made good on our promise. ..... For the incident to never happen, smiled Asmo, -we shall be the strongest gathering of like-minded individuals. The Watcher of the Shadow Realm will be known worlds apart; the Demonlord. Really, Demonlord... isnt the title being held by Lucifer? Tis a matter of speech. Im a prince of hell, simr to Lucifer, the iing breeze didnt help, loose hair tickled his nose, the stern expression divulged into one midway between sneeze and disgust. Not impressive for a Demonlord, she shrugged. Come on, he pouted, -didnt you see my amazing spell? What was that even? I say what I want and I throw a dice. If the predicted number is spot on, the spell will act no matter the restrains. If it misses? Simple, closer the sum is to what I predicted, the more effective it bes. In the low chance of scoring a total of five, it might backfire badly... YOU GAMBLED, her head glued into her palm, -IDIOT! HEY, SHUT UP. Seems like Ill have fun here, thought Starix, -the world is big, theres much to do and much to conquer, whats the master doing I wonder? The manor lit very modestly, the tranquility hampered. Sound of rotors immediately responded to the AFRs activation. ir pinged the craft for identification, -Chief of Odgawoan, J Valentino Rozemal, and Odgar Codd. Couldnt have been at a better time, he waited in the study. Midne remained beside the door. Sorry to intrude sote, said Odgar, -is the master home? Odgar, returned ir, -Im sure youve read the report I sent, he red. Yes, he gulped, -tis the reason I broughtdy J. How do you figure? they stop short of the lobby, -how can a mere detective have so much reached to reach the chief of police? Oh, he shuffled closer, -J Valentino and I are a thing. A thing? she pulled her head and stared, -dont mind him, the man is too softspoken. Were in a long-time rtionship ever since the police academy. Interesting, he gave a once-over, -the master is in the study, follow me this way. Chapter 691 Chapter 691: True Demonlord [22] J Valentino and Odgar Codd, legs crossed, elbow to the armrest, and a somewhat sympathetic frown. Prior decision to bravely stroll into the manor felt unnerving. Thedy, bare acquaintances, took notice of the area and watched fondly. Midway along with the silence, the door opened to show a timid Vanesa and teddy in her little hands. Carefree to the visitors, a gesture invited the girl onto the two-seated sofa, the mncholically coloredplexion slept on his legs as a pillow. The oiliness of her hair made it warm to the touch, father to the troublemaker, he sat and smiled. I apologize for theteness, intruded ir, -Ive brought a transcript of the interrogation. Theres the video about the attack. Ill leave matters in the masters hand, and so, he left after a somewhat irritated expression from the guests. Midne, shy of the outwardly opened door, barely missed the edge. A nce snuck to be rudely blocked, -no peeping, he reprimanded, a veil of mystery robed the study. ir, will the master be ok? Good, he smiled, -I see care and affection for the master. Very good, I say, the first challenge in being a maid is cleared. Please realize, our master isnt weak nor is he daft. Follow me, well get dinner ready; a lot has happened ever since he reawakened. Cant believe its only been a day; goes to show, time is very subjective, to which I wonder if a person canpletely halt the flow. The master can, returned Midne. Sorry? he turned. N-no, nothing. ..... Please, he pushed up her chin, -stand straight, look at me, and drop the habit of staring at the floor. Confidence is mostly body posture and mannerism; well work on it slowly. ept who you are, and be proud, tis the first step. T-thank you. Vanesas idyllic expression nearly dulled the rooms feel. A slight shuffle of papers focused ire and distraught. -this is... Yes, Odgar, anything to say? -M-Master, I do beg your pardon; the interrogation went smoothly, Im confused as to how... Honesty my friend. The man was a pawn, and pawn needs not loyalty C survival is what brings home fame and fortune, not being loyal. Then again, I dont condone turn-coats, they deserve to be killed. How would you react before the ughter of highly trained insurgence? If the attacker offers kindness, take it. ept the terms and dont lose the self-respect one has, the moment the options cross the line, fight or die. A very ambiguous and vague answer,mented J. -Same could be said about the nature of the attack, he frowned, -tell me, chief of police, how do you know Odgar, rather, how do you know where I live? I dont appreciate the tone, lord viscount. s, mydy, it harshened, -who in the right frame of mind would entertain the one who, knowing or not, yed a part in one homes devastation. Kindness has its limits, and mines about ran thin. I admit, I might have bit more than I can chew, he resettled and caressed Vanesas hair, -I bit, therefore, Ill swallow the remnants. What about you, why does the chief need be here? I- No, said Odgar, -allow me to exin, he softly turned, her eyes fluttered and stared away, -my lord Igna, Ivee to remedy the incident. ir was very vocal in the message. I never expected them to make a move, and here we are, I thought the manor be destroyed. Evidently, you thought wrong. There were casualties, and Im happy to say, they all rot in a pit of hell. You killed the insurgence? Yes, returned he vehemently, -Lady J, tell me, what isw, what is righteous, where is the line to define good from evil. You represent what the people must aspire to, howwful art thee? I dont know really. Good and evil, the answers have been left in the godsps ever since I was little. Law citizens must abide serve to benefit the minority of the rich and powerful; themoners are somewhat protected in said circle. In fairness, things that make ones heart tremor in guilt is bad. What about an emotionless killer, the man feels no guilt in ughter. The answer was very subjective and simple. And, whats your definition of it? Good and evil in of itself are wed, a misconception created for fear-mongering. Everyone who acts in their mind think it be the right choice. Therefore, the word good and evil isnt necessary. When a man donates to a starved man, hes hailed as a good person. In the same situation, change the words donates to employs, and starved man to ve. What then, is the employer evil? So you see, chief of Odgawoan, there is truth in thy words, God holds the answer. Enough of idealism, a practical answer would be to judge each and all equally, find the middle ground between the virtuous andmented, then again, the powerful will always win the oue. An equal society will never exist, those who are harmed will be harmed until they take up arms. I say, an eye for an eye until the world is blind; only then, with the ability to not see, will it be equal. Very morbid, her forehead crinkled, -when all will be blind, you mean dead? Yeah, equality already exists, and tis the nature. Consciousness is what brought about those words. Not to interrupt the deep conversation, however, master, the speech felt more along the lines of what a viin would say. Who knows, he shrugged in jest, -maybe I am the viin or simply another organism in the vastness of the world. Back to the question,dy J, the withheld anger wont help C speak thy mind, Ill allow it. Oh, her fist clenched, -youll allow it... Calm down, whispered Odgar, -dont blow your load. Listen, he ignored her emotions, -if its about the massacre, then it couldnt have been avoided. I killed them mercilessly. I allowed a single person to escape, he should have fled the continent by now. Lets get to the heart of the matter, the inattentive air swallowed into an intense expression, -how deep is the underworld in the matter of public safety. Huh? her mouth opened in bafflement, -how did. Oh, dont give me the innocent act. I know all about the ck economy, the money granted by the state isnt sufficient to finance military affairs, nor is it forw and safety. Most of the budget goes to the former, and thetter is left with naught but trinkets. Alphias seriousness on narcotics; more of the reason why the market is bountiful. I wont deny my ties to the underworld of Hidros. Alphias judiciary system will be damned toy a hand on me, or any of myrades. Are you arrogant or confident, I dont get it. Whatever you think isnt the matter. Tell me, Chief J, were you involved in the attack? No, I came here because of what Odgar ryed. As I see it, the operation was done independently, her gaze scattered into the distance, -I wont be ignorant and say the police isnt corrupted. I personally am not afflicted to the underworld. There was another for the position, a man of great influence, Im very shocked as to why I was promoted. Simple, said Odgar, -look before you. There are many ways to sway judgment. To win against a greater power, one must aplish deeds even greater and dont forget, youve aplished tasks normal folks could only ever hope to dream about. In a way, I did y into the whole circus and made thee the focus of attention, the heroine of the dreaded terrorist attack. You give me far too much credit. And perhaps its for the better, he paused, -truth be told, my actions were in part for Odgar. Dont misunderstand, he slyly rose a brow, -the exchange of nces was very affectionate. Companionship is nice, I wish thee well for the future. *Knock, knock,* -enter. Pardon me master, dinners ready. Very well, he gently tapped Vanesa, -wake up, food is ready, swift to the guests, -join us as well, we have much to discuss. Thedy asked for the washroom, Midne responded to the request, ir happily took Vanesa C Igna and Odgar were left alone. Whats the end objective? Pardon me? Come on, Odgar, I know youre not the type of person to bring an important figure for pleasantries. Besides, what of the Kion and the rest, are they well? Still thinking of the team... he stopped to a lonesome window, -theyre well, thexness of not paying rent is amazing. The jobs less stressful; Inesa returned recently, Kions been taking care of her, shes traumatized, the mental scar is far worse. I decided for all to have a break, a month to rx, Tensy, and the bunch flew home to spend the rare time. I heard Akis wife expects a child, and Camilia, well, her family ran into some inheritance issues. Do you ever wonder about other people, he joined Odgars simple outside nce, -everyone has their dreams and aspiration. Theyre the main character of their story and not just the side characters of ours. I never saw it that way. About the attack, dont worry, we handled it. Honestly, I came here without a purpose. J proposed we spent time and share an apartment, figured why not, tis when ir sent the message. I was scared for thend; from what Ive seen, if youre to let loose, the damages could never be fixed. I see, he chuckled, -we may stand here andugh, a real threat looms over the horizon. I checked the news earlier; the northern part of town has been strictly quarantine. The gue of monsters has badly affected the vigntes. I heard the AHA dont want to risk any more of their heroes. Instead, theyve hired mercenaries to guard the front. The AHA is still a shitshow, pardon thenguage. I agree, theyre worthless and care for-profit and public image. Still think its better than before, the old hierarchy was a mess. Yeah, I know, he smiled, -Emi Muko and her sisters, I know the story all too well. The death of Luna and the Jester, the brother to Asuna Mold, the true heroine who died by the oppression from the AHA, or so Ive heard. It happened close to a decade ago, time passes by quickly, back then, things were nice C ever since then, the emperor hasnt decreed anything close to what was said. The culling of the AHA, look now, thetter is baseless and fragile; the heroes are only chosen from the elite. Sorry, I went off on a tangent. Im surprised the story is still known. Are you serious, have you not seen the movie? What movie? Luna and the Jester? Its a fictional retelling of the events till the fall of the AHA. Tis one of the highest-grossing movies to be produced; Im surprised thee havent seen the legacy. Oh, a movie, bad reputation for the AHA. No, actually, it was financed by them in good faith. They wanted to do the hero and heroine justice and expose the real truth. An investigator came forward with insider information. You must watch it. I will. We should have dinner; time waits for none. I have to ask, they stood in the lift, -what is the n forward, what about J? If thedy wishes to keep her standing as Chief, shell need to ally to the underworld sooner orter. Tis a task for her lover, birth the idea; dont worry about lying, say the truth and take the attack as an example. Sure... Ill leave the rest... And if Ive yed my hands correctly; she should be confused C we started strong and were interrupted perfectly as I gavepliments. A single look speaks of her mental fatigue. Odgar, youre a great pawn; Luon will back the chief, an easy way to skyrocket for the top. Even if it fails, Ill make her see my way for they are in my castle. I do sound like a viin. Master, why such an ominous grin? Ignore it. Chapter 692 Chapter 692: True Demonlord [23] Dinnersted shy of an hour, around said time, Asmodeus and Kul would be on their way home. Vanesa did as she always did, swallowed the food at a rapid pace. Odgar and J were left wondering how a petite body could fit such an amount. The pacing worked in Ignas favor, soon, they would return to the study. Stuffed stomachs and a sleepy undertone, the seating arrangements remained the same in exception of Igna, who sat a little further from the chief. In time, the distance would grow on hismand. Chief Rozemal, do you know anything about DLoa and Konpth? Families of great prominence, why, whats the matter? How big of a scandal would it be if the DLoa name was caught in dubious activities? I imagine the government would be terrified, why, is something the matter? Zer DLoa was the captive I questioned, he was sent on orders from the Patek Dynasty, her demeanor changed, -by the look you gave, am I to assume this is bad? Tis big as it gets. Im doubtful the dynasty would be so carefree. ..... -I know, he smiled, -which is why I needed to test the waters. The culprits are known. Zer is bait C whoever used him will assume the worst, by which it means, the man must have spoken the truth. If he were found dead in the next few days... I wonder. Seriously viscount, how could you? I never said mercy is free, he shrugged, -hence wee to the end of this conversation. If my hunch is right, your actions in the past few weeks have been to hamper the underworld; bad move, very bad move. The weight of your family name has slowed any malicious conspiracies; I find it funny how a terrorist attack would ur around the same time you transfer and was in the process of election, very suspicious. The five conglomerates are at war, the unity has fallen in view of Lums downfall. We stand before a crossroad, rather, you stand before it. Choosewfulness andbat the vileness of the world. There I dare warn such a fight to be akin to an unarmored fight against a hydra. The second option, ally yourself to a bigger party, fastened thy im on the throne, and slowly clean the sludge from the top down. The matter is in thy hands. I hate it, she thought heavily, -hes seen through me, my expression must have changed subconsciously. So much for the fa?ade. I really hope this day would nevere, father did warn about the state of this town, the underworld rules all. Law enforcement is there to protect the people from themselves, if the mafia wishes to kill, we cant act, even if we have a right to. Lees been torn, the moment my guard is dropped, hell take the post. I need to fortify my name, but how... Why not ally to us? suggested Igna. Are you reading my thoughts? escaped her parched lips. No, I only assumed what thee might have been thinking. Say, Chief of Odgawoan, why havent you joined a family? Because of my father. Hows the general rted to this town? Not much, I promised him Id be someone who he would be proud of. The stigma of ady in the police force, let alone the army, is hard to shake. Discrimination is rampant, merit is close to nonexistent. I despise the world where my worth is judged by what I have in my pants. The climb here wasnt easy, rumors of me sleeping around to be strong have spread, I cant help what people think or say. I understand, the stigma associated by ones gender, he paused and faced a bookshelf, -Alphias littered by it. Everyones equal, or so they preach C politics is a big game of make-believe. What you wish, a world where women are treated equally already exists back home. Our country is ruled by a very strong queen, shes one of the best people Ive ever met. My mother is a queen of the newly established Arda, shes firm, a little on the entric side but very loveable. Next, my aunt, Lady Courtney, the director of Phantom, a mastermind and genius when ites to business, her foresight into the market has never been rivaled, Im an antpared to her. My closest allies are strong dignified women to whom I give my utmost respect. The list goes on and on. In no way do I discredit men, theyre worth their weight when the correct person is scouted. Really, I never once thought of the outside world. -You should, the constriction of this continent is subjective, decide thy path, and act ording to thy will. Her fingers softly tapped; the mannerism shifted into an open stance. Each time Igna spoke, Odgar nodded affirmingly. He who she trusted so much was pleased, and in doing so, the subconscious barrier eased for more preposterous ideas, -and how, I still dont know how? Join Phantom. Excuse me? I said, join the Elon Dynasty and Phantom alliance. Heres a little bit of insider information, Amsey of Lum is currently negotiating his way to return to the world of show business. The vacancy left by the departures been abused. The Gaso groups relentless. A bigger problem, the monster curse, has slowed their progress. Alright, if I join Phantom, what will it entail? I dont know, it will depend on how my aunt decides to wee. One thing is for certain, once a member, there wont be the reason to worry about losing thy reputation or seat, I will make sure it wont happen, personally. -And in return? For Ravens activities to be ignored, the Anti-Narco Units been too involvedtely. Are you selling narcotics? What would give you that idea? he leaned forward and unholstered Tharis, -the underworld is a taboo subject. Those unknown to the ways of the underworld will be killed regardless of their rank. My wish isnt to force a decision, *Come forth, Vengeance,* a blurred figure leaped to tightly grip her neck, -Chief of Odgawoan, a burning sensation reddened her cheeks and neck, -Ive engraved a curse of silence, speak any of this to another, the result wont be pretty. Viscount... she nced up to a terrifying presence, -what is the meaning of this? Insurance, the spirit returned, -what fool of a man would allow critical information to escape. A look to Odgar, -dont tell me, her heart sank. I apologize, he bowed, -I cant speak of the reason, not as long as youre an outsider. Odgar, Im your damned lover... I know, I adore you, nothing will ever sway my feelings, the hands tightened, -emotions alone wont bring food on the table, nor will it realize our goal. Igna Haggard, her tone sharpened, -I made a mistake and he capitalized on it. The fault ispletely mine, I dug too deep. If this had been a meeting between mafia and police, Id have been shot. Lady Rozemal, why think so hard. Join me, join us, join the family, he proimed with open arms, -why reject the unknown, take the plunge and sink into the world of despair. To protect, one must surrender. Give and take, my friend, give and take. Tis how the world has been made to be. Ive given options; choose well. On one side stands a familiarnd and backstabbing allies, and enemies, on the other stands a freend, where thy lover and hispanions have already set their gs. Will thee cross the ocean to the newnd or remain still, bound by the growing pressure of expectations? Quite the dramatics, I made my decision before arriving, her aura swapped for one of integrity, -my names J Valentino Rozemal, the Chief of Odgawoan. I knew of the attack on the manor, frankly, I knew about Pateks involvement. The attack targeted me; when youre faced by backstabbers, the skill to spot fakeness and genuine concern bes an integral part for survival, Im a cynic, no more no less, she held Odgars hands. I see, came a chuckle, -the chief was performing her test, might I inquire about the results? Under normal circumstances, Id have rejected the proposition. Everyone has been trying to take advantage of my standing, theyve tried to get in my good graces for selfish gains. There was never props for me to take advantage of, her righteous face slipped into a conniving sneer, -Im tired of it all, she untied her hair and dropped onto the sofa. J Valentino, the fa?ade didntst long, did it? Whats the point? said she without care for her tone, -you saw through me on the first day. I had to keep up the act and see how youd react. Odgar kept quiet, -there it is, Js shown her true self. And, how was it? Amazing, actually. I never expected you to make the first move. Obviously, I had to give an outlet for the real self to portray itself. Which is why you tantly attacked me and disrupted the good guy persona... Whatever do you mean? quick on the keyboard, -I found it weird how ady did in facte to power. Dont get me wrong, the boosts we provided wouldnt have worked unless it was coordinated. I know, her long fingers ran through her hair, -the publicity stunt and sudden disappearances of journalists who didnt care for my arrival eased the task. Forget what happened earlier, Im 90% sure to join thy cause, I need a little boost. What else can I provide, money, fame...? No, something much deeper, she mumbled. The backdrop of the study grew into a sterile room of nothing. They sat facing one another, her true self was the type of overly self-obsessed and self-conscious, -keeping fronts is hard C to maintain a good public image, she had to adopt the gooddy act, one who strives to better the world. Odgar entered a rtionship despite her personality. We tested each other; the chessboard, I can visualize it, her words were moves, and my rebuttal were counters C the game began the moment she arrived. I couldnt be more grateful for my cynical side, I wasnt swayed. Why am I thinking now, shes nearly in my palm. What can I offer... lightning struck, -I get it. Im waiting? she obnoxiously lounged. Friendship. She slipped, -the heck? wrinkles crinkled to entuate the shock, -friendship, are you serious? Yeah. Are you daft? No, a realist. It was the smile,dy Rozemal, the smile. Once the mask was off, I saw a genuine smile, a sense of joy from speaking thy mind and not being a role model. Odgar has granted the gift ofpanionship, I offer friendship, whereby, we both mutually benefit. ... silence pped the room, ir arrived with after meal drinks, -something the matter, sire? No. Lady Rozemals a little lost for words. Well, mydy, have some tea and think, Im sure the words will return sooner orter, *-click.* She took a sip in tranquility, -Im stunned, cant think about what to say. This man isnt to be taken easily. I set so many traps and he didnt even once budge or show weakness. The suppose taking off my mask was a bluff... hes good, very good, pressure around her hands snapped her to reality, -whys Odgar gripping my hand so harshly. Drop the act already, wrote across his face. Is thedy ready to give her answer or must we continue with said game of cat and mouse? I yield, she exhaled, -no matter the expression and smiles you pull, the aura remains emotionless and profound. A definite sign of being in total control. Ill kindly ept the gift of friendship, viscount Igna. d to hear. Please, use Igna for short. I will, her frown eased, -do tell, by epting the friendship, am I bound to Phantom? No, theres no need for such lengths. Friendship is a good enough starting point. All that, for this... Chapter 693 Chapter 693: True Demonlord [24] Expectation crashed onto the cold wooden corridor, steps made for the lift. The conversation ended with much to speak, -its best we dont pursue this conversation, the night wind blew, over yonder, Odgar in a swift movement, helped hisdy into the chopper. Rotors spun to match the nightly gusts in jealousy C simrly, the gates below opened to wee the prince and Kul. Hands to the back of his head, -Im tired, he exhaled, the pent-up tension from the day eases, -I nearly used more than half of the mana reserves. Ill let it regenerate, tomorrows the 21st; I ought to check the status of the continent. And so, the energetic prince stumbled inside, he held Starix and Kul between his arms, -a little help here... ir heard and turned the corner, -drunk again? he wondered uninterestedly. Come on, help a brother out. No thanks. Leave them on the couch or something. Very heartless, returned under the breath. Not heartless, came a wink, -take care of them, I trust the prince to be up to the task? ..... Dont patronize me, the slumped back rose in a fit, -Ill show you my power, he hurled the two with much bravado, s, the tensed red forehead strained shy of exploding. Theyll be fine, and off he was. 21st rose for all, the continent came to life after a somewhat normal night. Night owls headed to sleep; the true ce of terror lived a few minutes drive. The northern barrier, the quarantined area, news outlets created specific broadcasts for said subject. The infected, Vignte, and death count, were listed among most things. Rise and shine, *-knock, knock.* No, five more minutes, pleaded afy-lookingss. Five more minutes and the bath will be filled, said an understanding voice. Curtains slid after much effort, the screech and overall look of the fabric wasnt visually pleasing. -Blood, thought he who soon spun and shook another, -wake up, we may or may not have breakfast. Fine, the nket slid to reveal Jonl in a spectacr mess of bed hair, -Hey, wake up, he elbowed to the side gently. No mhm... said a moan. Aptha, you hadpanyst night? No... her sleep shattered, memories returned piece by piece, -ask him, she stood up sharply, -how can they have intercourse in such close quarters. I was more scared about the bed falling apart... Did I wake you? said a content expression, -sorry. Im sorry too, woke thedypletely naked, -good morning, Meza and Aptha, she slid atop Jonl and stole a kiss, -heres my morning present. Ill see you guys on the battlefield. Wait, interjected Meza, -take this, he flung his coat, -return it onces youre done. Aw, thanks a lot, noise from the corridor snuck for a few moments and dulled from when the lock clicked, -Jonl. Meza, he dropped to the floor, -good to see you again, they hugged, st night was one of celebration, I didnt expect her to fall to my charms so easily. Sorry to burst your bubble, shes already taken, by the whole dorm, interjected Aptha, -I know people from Hidros are well-hung, so, please put that thing away, I swear, you people have no tact, she mmed the door. What I do now? Look down, mate, nodded Meza, -youre too careless, the personality sure has changed. I know I changed, said he, -I was forced too, cant be too serious. One must know when to ease and take what little pleasures the world has to offer. Damning words and fatigued faces, the back and forth of the vigntes would soone to view. A refurbished building, ex-school of acting, became the base of operation for the fighters. Here, doctors made a secondary camp, the courtyard became a care center for the fallen. The lightly wounded were taken to the gymnasium. A longrge corridor stretched from the dormitory and towards the cafeteria, the dirtied windows cast parallelograms reflections onto the floor, -another died today, whispered an adjacent team. Did you hear? I dont know the details, answered Meza. Come on, the windows gave onto the medic camp, -what about those infected by the gue? No clue, he replied softly, -the heroes are guarding the q-zone, no one is in and no one is out. The AHA has made their intent clear, we are to stand as a shield between the monsters and us. What do they think we are? Dont get riled up, were stuck here, theres no hope of escape even if we wanted to. The special enforcement units guarding the area. If they wont help, why not lend us those gun-mounted tanks, there is better use here than the outside. The mundane brown color of the prior hall faded to white and bright; the cafeteria, arge hall, stretched before them. The number of people was halved in the weeks of battle, enough to have seats for everyone present. The disy swapped from money to kill count, the more one kills, the more they are rewarded, and of course, not tangible mary gain. Come on, littledy, said a bigger-looking fellow, -youre not going to eat all that, are you? Excuse me, I dont have time for this... Dont ignore me, he pinched her cor, -littledy, pay for our meals and we promise to protect you on the battlefield. Go to hell, she pulled, -if you want to eat, go kill monsters, the seated crowd didnt care to watch, focus was on the barely sufficient meal C soup and bread. Should we help her? whispered a nearby table. No, hush, dont look or get involved. The big guys the leader of the ruffians... Egh, he scowled at her disrespect, -you little pest, we dont take kindly to disrespect, they gathered around, -there are a lot more of payment methods. Get off me, she dodged their lecherous gaze, -whys no one trying to help. Look at me, does this not affect you... Come on guys, said ady in skimpy clothing, -are the pent-up frustration so tense youll blow it on a child, have some self-respect and try a real woman for size. Cardie, the gang chuckled, -alright, -if you spend the next hour with us, I promise to leave this girl alone forever. Deal, she winked and led the way through another door. At the same time, Jonl and Meza arrived at the climax, -what happened? Hey, why are you on the floor? inquired Jonl, e on, get up. I was saved, said she, -by the girl of this morning... You mean Cardie? he pulled her up, -lets take a seat and talk. Opposed to an hour, the gang returned after thirty minutes, the empty tray was taken to the trash, -lets go, said Meza, -I know how you feel, Jonl, its disgusting, I know... we cant fight with odds stacked against us, the trio made for the outside. -you should really think about her,mented Jonl, -the little devils off again. Ay, big fuck, what did you do with Cardie, wheres she? stood Aptha with arms crossed. Huh? red an associate, -yo, Sins, look, the brat from earlier wants some. You again, he pulled his nose in disgust, -listen, kid, your girlfriend was a very tasty meal, her reputation as the dormitory whore stands well. She made me promise not to harm you in any way, and I obliged after a very rough time, I tell ya, her blood is as red as ours. For an elf, the girl had big ol hooters,ughed the other. You fuc- Enough, yelled Meza, -dont give to emotions, he held her hands. Looks like mister hotshots here, frowned the man, -scurry off will you, I dont want my meal to be ruined. Lets go, said Jonl, -I appreciate the sentiment, Aptha, there are things we must ept. Thus, the filled cafeteria cleared, each dorm room amodated four, and the four were assigned tasks in rtion to the current war effort, the invasion was a matter of national security. The current estimate of the fighting force was 200 split into teams of four. In other words, 50 squads were on standby for a potential invasion. Squad 05, disyed by a scratch into the door, was on suspension for not following orders. A hero wanted them to take two squads and storm the front, the apparition of the mist figure charged the leader with an unknown sense of courage. Fame and fortune were very enticing. Opposed to backing the leader, Meza used his authority and surrendered what reputation was acquired to rescue the ten others. In case of deaths, unless new recruits are hired, the missing members are never filled. *Beep, beep, beep,* contacted squads left the grounds for the battlefield, the vehicles dashed out the massive entrance. The trio sat beneath a humble tree atop a small hill of what used to be grass, the edge was burned and stained by remnants. My bnce is just about empty, sighed Aptha, -they show no sign of lifting our ban... Look at them sneer at us, said Jonl, -I wish we could do something about the situation. Not going to happen, firmed Meza, -were staying put, I disobeyed orders, the punishment should have been mine alone to bear, Im sorry I dragged you into this... Guys, guys, look. What? Its Cardie, she stood, e on, lets go, Hold it! eximed Jonl. What? she returned an impatient expression. Look better, said Meza, -shes been called to duty. No... she cant fight... Why do you say so? Her body... its been beaten, I cant let this happen, she sprinted to the front. Wait... huff, puff, wait, wait... Whos this brat? inquired the leader. Aptha, said she, -if its about this morning, dont worry... No, not that, her eyes fired to the leader, -cant you see shes injured? I know she is, returned he, -however, we need healers to support the effort. Dont get in my way, he brushed her aside. WAIT! she screamed, the voice echoed throughout the yard, everyone in proximity turned and stared. Whats your deal? wondered he embarrassed from the attention. At least let me heal her for a bit... Whatever, were leaving in thirty minutes. Same ce, Cardie, and I expect great things, he smirked and left. Are you insane? wondered the fatigueddy. ..... Says you, they moved under the tree, -move aside, the healing spell began instantly, Jonl and Meza held their tongue and bafflement. Leaves swayed, the branches scraped off one another, -Im sorry for earlier. Why are you apologizing? wondered Cardie. You saved me and got hurt. Kindness must be repaid ten-fold, Im not much use, but still, I can heal people. Enough for me, Im d I can do this for you. Jonl, said Cardie, -you have a lovely healer, shes awesome. Trust me, I know, he chuckled, -thanks for what you did this morning, we should have been there to protect a teammate. Dont worry, said she, -Ill be fine, take care of yourselves. The world doesnt move without sacrifice,pared to you, Aptha, my healing abilities are childlike. Im more suited for the position of the rear guard, I was taught to hang back, provide support and heal, Alphia truly is a shitshow of a ce, I want to go back. Say that again, facepalmed Jonl, -back home, adventurers are united and share amon goal. Famees to the lucky, survival is granted to all, nothing like this prison. Us people of Arda are strong, she smiled, -I feel better, my regeneration should soon kick in. Take care Jonl, Aptha, and Meza, Ill see you guyster, her smile on said sunny day would soon be foiled. Ill see you guyster, she said, gritted Jonl, -they made her take the front line to protect a foolish hero... Keep the emotions in check, said Meza stood in the shadow under an overpass. The elfs infected body, of which passed the barely visible passage above, was taken to the Q-zone, once beyond those doors, theres no chance of return. Why her, shes helped me, she helped us, always had a smile and was strong, tears unknowingly flowed, -and yet, they treated her like an outsider, you know as well as I do! Dont, fired Meza, -I know, I know, dont say it aloud, were in public... I cant, she shook her head and ran. Should we? suggested Jonl. I dont have the right to decide, he hammered the wall with a closed fist, -even now, I think about us instead of Cardie, I dont have the right to stop Aptha. Fine, Ill go after her. Chapter 694 Chapter 694: True Demonlord [25] Watch out,dy, said a monotonous voice, a sharp sensation of bones jabbing into the ribs brought a little wince. The pain wasnt much for said reaction, rather, the startled facial expression was one of dismay, -are you crying? Im sorry, she sniffled, -Ive never seen you around here before. Aptha, Aptha, a hasty sprint beckoned from the crowd like a menacing creature of which growled, or so was the image painted by the loud steps, -I found you, said the man quick to grab her elbow, -dont run away from us, its bad manners, and I also dont want to see you get in trouble. Im sorry, her head kept to the floor, -I guess I got emotional, I mean, someone who we just met saved me, got beaten, forced onto the battlefield, and was then infected by the gue, I cant anymore, this ce is a mess, I want to escape... Between her solemn words of regret, Jonl cast a nod to the straight-faced stranger. Not my ce to say, he interjected, -I think its good to cry for another, a strong hand gripped her shoulders, moved under her face, and showed a handkerchief, -those who embrace the world of death and ughter can never go back. Cheer up, Aptha of Squad 05. Have we met before? wondered Jonl. Yes we have, the chin rose with a stark smile, -I was the one who fought alongside the Empress of Alphia so many weeks ago, remembers? ..... No... I remember, said a distant voice, -Igna Haggard, the man who singlehandedly fought the invasion. You were of great help, sad to say many of whom were rescued, are either ashes or in the Q-zone. Nice to see a familiar face, nodded Igna, -this I presume is your team? Yes, he nodded, -might I ask why thou art here? Hold a moment, cried Jonl, -are you THE Igna Haggard, the devil of Glenda? Correct, he tapped his close palm against the mens chest, -a fellowpatriot of Hidros, I see the bronze tag, you must be very skilled. I was trained at the adventuring Tower by Achilles anddy Undrar, the remnants of the legendary Kniq. Oh, Im surprised you didnt notice my outfit, he turned to show the wings, -my uncle had a spare lying about; figured, why not put it to good use. Takes me back, replied the adventurer. Wait, are you the one who helped out during the influx of patients? Correct, you were too busy to notice. Good job on healing the wounded, if not for that, theres no telling what could have happened, the forehead rose toward the suspended hallway, -there goes another. Is that the Q-zone Ive heard about? Yes... Hold on a moment, voiced Meza, -why is a noble from another country here, a prince no less. Someones up to date with worldwide politics, he chuckled, -I came to do one thing, and tis fight monsters. The invasion has hampered business for the town, we cant allow the beasts to spoil thend. Besides, I got bored. Not to be rude... if I was bored, Id just head out and have fun,mented the littledy. Easier said than done, he winked, -anyway, I was asked by the chief of police toe help, there, memories of thest hour rushed. Igna, as a friend of mine, I need you to help in the war effort against the monsters. The gues bad news for the whole continent. The invasion up north has gotten worse, the AHA wont be able to supervise for long, their leadership is abysmal, try to evaluate the current regime. I havent heard good rumors. Goes without saying, theres no need to fight if you dont want to, use your skill as an Alchemist and help the injured. Finding a cure is a longsting goal, you know what I mean, dont you? Very tant. Your expression doesnt hide the conspiring allure. Ill go take a look; I was curious about the situation too. In any case, what about the leaders, if they are to be inadequate? Do what you want, she smiled, -were friends tied by loyalty. No matter the mess befalls, Ill stand right beside you. And if mess ever befalls you, Ille to aid. Wee to the great family of Phantom, I trust you spoke to Lady Elvira? Yes, she said shed send a few members to take care of the unruly adversaries. Im happy; I can finally look to the future and not worry about my back. tantly trusting another party, who is to say Im not going to backstab? You wont. Ill bet my life on it; you wont backstab someone who thee said is a friend. Those rtions are too precious to give, I heard all about it from Odgar. Fine, whatever, the call ended, and he found himself walking in thepany of squad 05. Arrows of judgmental leers impaled their targets, Aptha kept her confidence no matter the situation. Meza chose to be discreet whilst Jonl was just present. On the surface, as a unit, they seemed weak and uninteresting. Below said level, there was talent and strength; ir did an in-depth analysis of potential allies C once, inside the warzone, there was no turning back, for normal people that is. I ought to ask again, they turned for the main office, -why do you need to see the manager? Hes the top of the food chain here, is he not? Yes... returned a troubled tone, -not to be a bother, the managers quite the interesting character. -Interesting character, how nice of you, they arrived. Over there, pointed Aptha, -take the stair, turn right, should be at the end. I appreciate the kindness, he smiled and left. The dried soil, stuffy air, and overall atmosphere of ndness told much in the ways of the outpost. Soldiers were littered around the premises; makeshift watch towers overlooked the outskirts of the barrier. -securities more focused towards the south opposed to the north, he stopped shy of the entrance. Another team, 03, gave once overs and made for the stairs, -the scent of blood, he side-nced. Go on ahead of me, said a hooded figure in ck and grey. Two swordsid in an X-shape on the back, daggers, and darts were around the waist and an ample amount of gadgetry. The front of the pack stopped and stared, the focus made for Igna, -lets go, said the leader. What was that? he paused and stared at the strange figure, deep hazel eyes and longshes came through the mask, -ir... Name, Loftha Sultria. My lord, tis thedy of before. Loftha... a step back, -something you need? Oh, sorry, the head shook suddenly, -did I stare too much? Yes, you did. Im surprised to see someone of such high value partaking in the battle. What? the feet moved to grow the distance, -wait, does he know who I am. Whys he here, I dont understand, a gust forced a blink, her hands rose to shield her face, -wheres he gone? Princess, said a whisper, -Ive found you. -He knows... I should have kept my head down, why did I stare at him, am I an idiot? I dont know who youre talking about, theres no one by the name of Loftha here. Are you serious, so much for being undercover? Excuse me, cried another team, -youre in the way. My apologies, he took her arms and moved onto thewn, turned the corner, and faced the broken townscape, and sat atop a boulder. -Loftha Sultria, why are you here? Dont use my full name, Igna Haggard, she pulled down her mask, -Im surprised you knew, her grey hair waterfalled onto her shoulders, -I could ask the same question. Ladies first? Stop being a sexist, returned instantly, -stop messing around. Fine, no need to burst a blood vessel. Im here to help in the war efforts. Is that it? her head tilted, -I dont trust that reason, not enough for a man of your caliber... no, theres more to it,e on, spill. For a princess, you sure have no tact, do you? Dont question my lineage, said a pout. Im pleasingly surprised. You have the charm of a cheerfuldy, or maybe tis an act. Either way, I enjoy said side of you, guess the Empresss melted thy heart, hasnt she. No... The flushed cheeks could say otherwise, he smiled and faced the town; the pupils were bicolored, Origins emotion swayed the heart warmly, a nicer feeling C a break from all that had happened beforehand, -say, Loftha, why do you fight, whats the reason? I dont have a reason. I do it because I feel empty, my brothers and sisters have always treated me like a child. In a way, I guess I wanted to be useful. Sister Eira is amazing, she won overdy mother right after you left, I dont remember her words exactly C there was a light to her tone, a warm touch, I cant describe it, she felt more than just a human, something divine, akin to a goddess. I get it, akin to a goddess. Sounds like her alright. What about you? Something about the current invasion doesnt feel right. I need answers, researching the gue first hand might be useful in the long run. What about family, once inside the barrier, theres no going back. It should be fine; ir has the manor under control. Midnes quite the hard worker, shes a good person when all is said and done. -Also, Vanesas under Liliths care. Im a bad father, I should be there for them, well, he turned to the side, -Ill go visit more regrly, I must be there for them. Not going to participate in the battle? I dont see the point, he exhaled, -I say, let the vigntes fight. I came here as an Alchemist. Alchemist... and you? Dont underestimate me, he disyed the crest, -I retook the test on behalf of my uncle and was reinstated as a state-level Alchemist. The examinations have grown dull over the years. Didnt expect the Igna Haggard to be researcher material. Dont judge a book by its cover, he stood, -the teams looking for you. Wear the mask, the trio are royal guards, arent they, stopped at the corner, -go help out thy people, princess, may the blessing of gods keep thee strong in battle. Grass and pebbles shuffled under the steps until silence, -why do I feel so warm, she wore the mask, -was that the allure of a vampire or just his charm... Igna Haggard, youre a threat to me, I hope we dont see one another again, her warm expression soon drowned under the disguise, -time to go. Each took their path, -Here I am, manager Brand of the Scaicas western division. *Knock, knock,* -enter, said an exasperated tone. Sorry, do you have an appointment? said ady to the right corner. Yes, Viscount Igna Haggard,dy Valentino must have spoken of my arrival. Oh yes, please take a seat right here. Heard right, the Managerszy. ..... How can I be of help? asked the charismaticdy. Ivee in good faith on behalf of an independentboratory, o Mule, the alchemist crest soon rested atop the table, -the research firms linked to the University of Rotherham, I want to have full authority on files pertaining to the current gue and full ess to theboratory. Excuse you, noble or not, we have rules in ce to restrict the spread of the gue. I wont be in direct contact of the gue, her expression didnt budge, -fine, how about this. Ill ask my team to bring over a mobile research center, would it be adequate then? No, no, said the manager, -not going to happen, the others will get the wrong idea. Theres a lot of broken buildings, refurbish one of em. Weve taken arge portion of the town, big enough space to start anew. Should be enough. What about the restrictions? she wondered. Greenlit him as a full-fledge medic. State level-alchemist are on another level, my only condition is simple, dont create too much of a mess, I dont want to clean up... Well, manager, you have a deal. Live and let live, is the motto? Yeah, you understand, Im d. Tis a yes from me, Oprhee. Chapter 695 Chapter 695: True Demonlord [26] Right. The file-filled table soon spilled into a frenzy, the secretarys casual allure swapped for one of utmost dexterity. Her fingers slid upon keys and keys, the next minute, a faint sound of paper halted her sprint. -Viscount Haggard, Ive registered you as a full-fledge medic, you have ess to theboratory and anything in-between. The alchemic crest will be your pass to restricted areas, be sure to check with us if ever you need to step out. I hope the stay will be meaningful, not just for our sake, but for the people too. Good day, Lord; take note, any building imed will have its ownership transferred to thee after the gue ends. One per person says the mandate. Anyway, we wish you well. Thus ended the meeting, -they were very amodating, the office, a looming shadow on his back, softly faded into the cloudy noon, -or act as if they are... Hes gone, whispered the secretary. Good, we dodged a bullet, said the manager, -that man is best kept in our good graces. I value the heritage and prodigy of a persons backing, he has support from the best; if someone can change the oue of this pointless war, tis him. For now, keep an eye on the princess, the board of directors was very strict about her situation. Well assign a hero to spy, is it clear? Yeah, very much, she nodded, -what about the viscount? I told you, nothing. Leave the man be, he knows my motto and wont get involved unless we probe. I like people like that, they wont move unless you move. You know me, I hate moving. Time for a break, take care of matters here, Ill head out. Streets bore cracks and fissures, at intervals, burnt cars, broken trucks, toppled buildings, and an overall feeling of misery hid beneath eachyer of dust. Currently, the location was in the middle-ish, close enough to treat patients, and far enough to stray the monsters. Theyout broke into four zones; starting with Zone One, the outskirts within which rests the office and dormitory. ess to said party is granted, most deliveries are done here. The effect of the invasion begins in Zone Two; at the start of the broken townscape, monsters often roam the area C mainly strays. Here was once a booming market area for the locals, a well-knittedmunity of old and new traders. Zone Three, the prep-zone before battle, monsters are frequent and unpredictable, some weak, others boss-ss,stly, Zone Four, thend of monsters, also known as the outskirts of town. Here, the only path is forward to Fuda Mountains. Hence was the newyout. On top of Zones, there were Quadrants of which acted like an x and y-axis. Quadrants went from 1 to 5 (1 representing the West, and 5 the East). Together, the separations made area codes, for example, Q3 Zone 2, was the prep zone before the battle area, whilst Q3 Zone 3, was the actual ce of bloodshed. Remove the codes, and it just meant the main road from where the battle originated. ..... The separation was done in necessity, stop needless deaths, and halt the spread if ever the battle goes sour. A makeshift hospiceid to the west, in area Q1 Zone 2. Here, buildings naturally interlock to form traps and empty alleys for the stray. A hero and at least 5 squads would be on standby until recently, the former was reced by 2 more squads. Vigntes are free to roam the streets of Zone 1, 2, and 3. Deployment details were under the managers jurisdiction. Funds for the battles have been provided by the AHA for the bitter part of a few months, monster drops make it easier to send men to their death on the slim chance of an artifact being found. That being said, the evolving situation was best left to time and the adjusting fighters. ir sure has done a lot of research. I underestimated the area, very big. The hospice is to the west, he leaped atop a somewhat tall edifice, -the middle portion has beenpletely locked by barriers and physical walls. Theres a faint outline in the sky showing quadrant and zone. Suppose Alphia has its technological prowess too, he sat off the edge, -lets see, a squint enhanced the distant images, -a patrol team seems to have run into trouble. Ill fall back if I were you, they did so with much effort, a single fighter stood strong and fought, -the monsters are very strong, they crossed from Zone 2 to Zone 1, where the military was focused, mounted turrets locked and decimated the beasts. A good strategy, lure the uglies to their demise. A pair of ck-colored pupils locked onto his back; a screech marked the attack. *Woosh,* he moved, the crow-like monster missed the head, -weakling, *bang,* brain matter sttered on the opposite building. -Zone 3 has monsters. I guess Ill take a stand here, he walked off the edge andnded on a two-story high building, -should be enough to start, he dropped onto the street. For what its worth, this will do fine, the eyes bleached white, a barrier rose around the building, -restore, be new, and suit my purpose. *Snap* broken walls were fixed, the ground floor had four rooms, while the first floor was a big open area. -Got rid of the furniture, a few chairs and beds are enough, he ambled along the wooden floor, parted a solemn piece of cloth, and entered the back area. -A decentboratory sure used up a lot of energy to conjure from memory. EXCUSE ME. Hello, anyone in there? HELLO, CAN YOU HEAR US? Whos making all that racket,- he stormed through the main door, -whats the matter? Oh, sorry, said a trio, -we heard gunshots and thought someone was in danger. How very nice. Sadly, he pointed to the right; -I think you ought to be more careful. A horde of turned wolves pelted across the street, -OH SHIT, cried one, -RUN, WE CANT TAKE THEM ON. Come on man, let us in, said another, -well hide until they go away. No, this property is mine, Im not keen on having mutts roaming the newly refurbished building... COME ON, WE NEED TO DO SOMETHING. Fuck this, said another, -IM OUT! he turned his back and ran. WAIT FOR ME, cried thedy of the group, -Im not in a mood to be devoured, her short hair flowed into the opposing draft. Run, mypanions, run, I shall stand ground and fight. Whats with them, are they newbies? Face me in good faith, he took out a rocketuncher from out of nowhere, -DIE! the recoil shook the adjacent pebbles, *boom,* smoke puffed in a shapeless cloud. *Grr,* two of the four leaped, -wait, I thought I killed, yellow teethin with blood and carcass leaped for his face, an arm rose to counter the attack. Face the enemy, said a monotonous voice, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* a clean strike through the middle, two became four, and its disgusting inners were opened for all to see, -the first mistake, cower before death. Did you save me? No, I dont want someone to be mauled before the building. *CRASH,* an unknown explosion echoed from the opposite end, -is that? *Mana Control: Wind Element Variant: Flutter,* a bed of air carried the unconscious bodies. Harlie, Jonas... Big problem, cautioned Igna, -we have a strong foe approaching. Chains scraped across the road, a siren ran, distress signal went across the channels. Run, its the chain monster, you have to run... begged the injured. Yeah, about the farewell, youll be fine. The injuries are minor, returned Igna, -Im not entertained by theical relief. Art thou the best the vigntes can provide? he crossed into the street, -children must stay home and yhouse, theres no ce for weaklings on the battlefield. How dare you. Watch, he snarled, -the chain monster, in the distance waddled a behemoth of a figure. Bare-chested andrge, the head, a ball of ck, held no facial features. The arms, buffed beyond the limitation of what is normal C each step made a crater, the road couldnt hold its weight. The hands were tied by a chain, each swing brought carnage and destruction. *Urgent Mission: Avable vigntes, head to Q5 Zone 3, the Chain boss has appeared. Urge it towards Zone 4. I repeat, a boss-level crisis has risen.* Did you hear? I did, exhaled Meza, -we cant help even if we wanted, countless footsteps rushed for the transport trucks. First time Ive seen the masked fighter,mented Aptha, -any idea? If only we could join in the fight, the beast has a bounty of five thousand. To the east, -Princess, is it wise? Silence guards, Ill hear none of it, she returned,-we cant allow it to cross into Zone 2, there are still supplies we can make use off, a timid hue outlined her body, -Ill kill you, Chain monster, the ground buckled under her feet. Were safe, said Harlie, -were sorry about theck of seriousness. Its the first time we were sent on patrol, returned Jonas, -its my fault, I wanted to venture into the battle and see the monsters first hand. I guess the buildings going to be destroyed, said the leader. Bunda, it was fun while itsted, exhaled Harlie, -we saw a strong opponent, whatever happens, Im d. Can a man get some silence? shouted Igna, -whats the deal, he doesnt look that strong, does it? How can you be so calm? I dont know, he sat atop the surrounding stone brick wall, -look at him go, it spun and devastated the closest construction, -a big baby roaming around town. I say we let him y. *GRARRRR* rattled the ground, -holy, tis a strong one. Is it a boss ss or just an evolution, Im very interested. Hey, should we not evacuate or something? suggested Harlie, -Im pretty sure the others are on their way. Sit right down, fired Igna, -newbies need to see the battle first hand. Heres a tip, if one is weak and needs battle experience; one must learn to watch and visualize the battle, think while the battle ys out, what would you do, how to counter, how to lure. The battlefield, whether against monsters or humans, is a sacred ce where only the strong thrive. Hey, man, are you some kind of hero? shrugged Bunda, -you look and talk like the typically underestimated hotshot... Are you daft?ughed Igna, -Im no hero. Im the Devil. Oh, look, someone has child syndrome... whispered Jonas. Says the man who turned tails before mutts. Do what thee wish, I have furniture to rearrange. Harlie, and Bunda,e with me, Jonas, you stand guard. WHAT WHY? cried the short-haired Harlie, -why must we listen to thee... ck eyes and faded pink hair gave impressions of a crazy doll opposed to a sane individual. Because I said so, voiced Igna, -dont forget, I rescued thee from the attack. Now, as newbies, youll work for me. Dude man, came from the front, -I think you need to recheck the priorities, a shadow flew and stopped shy of the yard, -the monsters taken a liking to us. Found you, wait, therere people here? she dipped to fly faster, -I wont make it. Watch and learn, *Ancient spell of the heretics, rise from the depths of hell, burn as thee crawl towards the light, form in thend of the living, and burn all to ash C cherish in the inferno of devilsir; Striogna,* a circle drew onto the ground, various symbols expanded to form aplex tapestry, *die,* An outburst of white mes erupted to what seemed to be the heavens C the trapped beasts charred skin rejuvenated, -oh, I see, the ability to create invulnerability against elemental attacks, *GRAAAAAA.* Come forth Vengeance, take care of the trash, will you? With pleasure, it dove into the eruption, white lines soon sliced into various shapes. *Dispel,* ashes snowed. The princessnded, -what happened? they locked eyes. Chapter 696 Chapter 696: True Demonlord [27] *Operation canceled; Boss-level monster Chains has been defeated. Victor, unknown, more information in the afternoon announcements.* Mobilized force of nearly fifty men returned with smiles and easy nces. Were lucky we didnt fight, said one. Many squads were sat in often crowded transport trucks, intimacy and the sharp pain of weapons jabbing into the neighbor, a nice ride towards death. Second that, voiced another, -listen up boys, those who arent on patrol duty,e to Q5 Zone 2. Were hosting celebrations for a new tavern and marketce. Cheers for the new tavern! went about the rowdy interior. Snow, timid and feeble, descended from the moons white motif. Specks of ashesnded atop the open palm, -what happened... wondered Jonas, -was I inside a tornado of me? An energetic figurended and stormed its way to Ignas face, -what did you do? I only protected what was mine. Listen, masked man, I wish to hear none from a bystander. I defeated the beast fair and square, if theres any trouble, take it to the leader. ..... No, the issue isnt about who defeated the beast. Hey, well excuse ourselves, nodded Harlie, e on, Bunda, she took his arm and left. Gale blew from the mountain, a dim mist settled onto Zone 4 and Zone 5, cautionary warnings shed across the numerousmunication channels. *Beware, night is upon us C monster activity will spike to its apex in a few hours. Those on patrol duties, make way to Q3 Zone 2; medics and healers, please return and make for the hospice. Another day of battle has beenpleted.* The weather took a change for the worse, the fog thickened as did the lowered temperature, e on, princess, drop the mask, were alone. Theres a bathroom at the back, take a shower or whatnot. Igna, why be so courteous? Theres no point in fighting one another, said a gentle smile, -Ill fix up something to eat. Shall we wait for the fog to ease a little? Sound good, the mask lifted and revealed her rosy lips, to which it cringed in pain, the fabric caught her earring, *-ai, ai, aiiiiiiii.* Igna, who stood idly and watched, had a strange feeling wash over, -shes awkwardly fun to hang around with. Agile as a cat, the fingers reached and unstrained the fabric, -there, he pulled, -must be hard, the mask seems high quality and tedious to wear. You helped me? her brows crinkled, -whats wrong with him, I thought he hated me and my family, I dont get it... Go on, princess, thus, they split, the days stress and fatigue washed under the warm stream of water, -heaven, a relieved exhale carried for an adjacent mirror, -whats the purpose, should I be wary of him or ept the kindness. What did big sister say? the eyes closed in thought. What kind of person Igna is? the fuzzy outline of the Ice Empress sat in what seemed to be a lonely chair surrounded by faceless silhouettes, -I dont know, I cant say I know him, goes the same for everyone Ive met and will ever meet. Its foolish to assume you know a person from the subjective image one has of another. I know, tismon knowledge by this point, human beings areplex people C as for a nightwalker, theyre twice asplicated. Theyre superior in every way to another human, a purebred is akin to a demi-god, I say with heart, if ever the nightwalkers rally under the same banner, the world might not survive. Enough about his kind, my cousins a bit of a weird one, whimsical, thinks about himself most of the time, and most likely is rude to anyone he meets. I wont ask for sympathy or whatnot, some people care about him. I can say this for sure, if ever someone he cares about is in a problem or danger, even if he were weak, I bet the man to drop everything and run to the rescue. No one values the bond of friendship like him. Trust me, if you get to know, take the chance, hell annoy the hell out of thee, keep an eye out, there are moments where he shows his true self, a humble man who returns kindness and malice in full. Meet him in good faith, youll see. About the personality type, I found the better word, mercurial. Mercurial, the water halted, -very tedious, here I thought I was a handful, her reflection stared back, -meet him in good faith, Ill try. *Creek,* -oh, a bag with a change of clothes, an oversized hoodie paired with shorts and a beanie of which held cat ears, -is this the best he could have done... wait, she took out a pair of heavy ck shoes, -boots, arent these expensive? curious to the brand, -oh, yeah, I knew it... her face lit in glee, -these clothes are expensive, what, what? Hastily in her outfit, -I like it, I mean, the pairing works, Im definitely a few inches taller, she stepped out, a harsh aroma of fully wound up spice sucker-punched her into a sneeze, -my eyes and nose, she coughed and made for the upstairs. Hey, returned Igna cupped into the corner of the room, -are the clothes to your liking? a stained cloth wrapped around the mouth muffled the tone. Come again? she climbed and sat opposite the cooking station, -what you say? Wait a second, ingredients flung in a glistening coat of juices, the stinging pain soon eased to a bearable level, -done, the cloth lowered to a badly positioned scarf, -I asked if the clothes were nice? About them, she leaned on the table, -where did you get these? From the storage, a portal opened, -see, the arms reached to take out a branded watch, -carrying around a backpack isnt a good idea. Besides, the storage spaces limitation is what I impose, he flung the essory, -keep it, I bought thetter to assess the craftmanship of Meldorino, the strap is nice C the movement inside is atrocious, sure it looks nice on the outside, the inside is a garbled mess of stolen mechanism. Alright, the gifts are getting on my nerves. Oh, let me guess, he began to te, -you think Im giving these in ways simr to fattening a pig before a feast? Yeah, somewhat. Dont worry, he carried the beautifully dressed tes, -what happened at the beach estate wasnt anyones fault. I gained strong allies and my cousin managed to make up with her family, all and all, I say tis a good deal. You truly hate my guts, dont you. Wow, look at the mister Smartypants. -Awkward, said he in a little jingle, -dont call anyone smarty pants again. The tempest outside grew into a full thunderstorm, lightning struck maliciously, the already unstable debris, fell, rain poured heavily. Very delicious, said she, -the stories about you being an excellent chef are well based. Its elementary, dontpliment the food too much. I wish I could prepare something better. My problem, worry not, Ill take thepliment, thank you very much. Hes hiding something, Chef Leko if memory serves well. The outside light dimmed to naught, the room dropped to ck. Have you eaten? inquired Igna. Yeah, wheres the light? Electricity was knocked by Chains rampage. *Mana Control: Light Element Variant: Firefly.* orbs scattered about the room. Beautiful, said she. Here, he threw another piece of cloth, -the assassin outfit must be a pain to wear. Use that when theres no fight; its imbued by magic, the wearer gains the trait of grey man. Speaking to another wont reveal thy identity. Expensive clothes, a watch, and now this, a piece of magical gear. Igna, I can ept the former, the this... the gear is too valuable to be thrown around lightly. Magical enchantments cost a fortune to acquire... Oh, dont worry, I enchanted it. Therefore, the cost is mine to bear. Dont misunderstand, it isnt a gift, tis insurance. Your identity needs to be hidden. I suppose I should repay the kindness... Sure, Ill wait patiently. The rain seems to have eased, shall we head out? Its 18:00, monsters prowl the streets. Theyre obstacles at the end of the day, the roar of a very fast machine pulled into the tiny yard, -transports here. Transport? she followed down the stairs, -he skipped like a kid just now, Im confused beyond belief. Headlights stormed through the entrance, -a sports bike? her jaws dropped underneath the mask, -how loaded are you? Me? he stopped and stared, -money isnt an issue, a snarky thumbs up followed into, -there should be a backpack in the room outback, put the outfit, were leaving. Where? The dormitory, he straddled the Spuntna X8V2 SST, -good thing I had ir bring it over. Not to be rude, isnt flying the better option? No, not really, flyings for extreme circumstances only. Whys that? Because its too fast. Lock the door and lets go. The rain? Use those powers to keep it away. Wait a moment, she straddled the bike, -were we not fighting a few days ago, he speaks to me with reckless abandon... Dont get worked up; ites across weird and scheming, I know, still, youre family to my sister, want it or not, the families are united. Strong on the start, they burst onto the streets and darted across the roads. Debris, boulders, monsters, name it, and the obstacle was there, -maniac, it got air time, -holy sh-, she unknowingly gripped his stomach, -are you c-c-c-crazy? Dont talk, else youll bite your tongue. 10 minutester, the gritty-sounding bike pulled into the parking lot. Im surprised they have cars, the helmet came off. Zone 1 is still considered normal. Well, were here, want to get off? No, the petrified expression sufficed, -give me a few more seconds, my legs are dancing. See, I told you, driving is more fun than flying. On the roads, death may strike suddenly, face the ultimate end in stride. I admit, I had fun. Off the bike and around to the back near the medical camp; adequate lights shone lightly, the addition of spotlights added a little touch of re, -what was the announcement about? they ambled into the uninfected first-aid area. A report of the days casualties, death, that sort of thing. My head... said a whimper, -I cant see... the medics up ahead were busy, a broken-down jeep carrying injured arrived. What little forces were avable were drawn thin, -help me... I should get to work, said Igna, -lets hang out another time. Wait, you leaving already? Im a medic, remember, I came here to research the gue and heal the injured. Also, before you leave, I forgot to say something. Yeah, what is it? Youre a weird girl, he dipped inside the tent. WHAT? she frowned and made for the inside, -what does he mean weird? along the way, the various vigntes took notice and gawked, -oh, I forgot, the phone showed her reflection, -Im wearing quite the outfit. Lets see, does the mask work, she tapped the side of her jaw, the attention soon vanished, -people still notice but dont pay much attention. Im impressed, hes very talented. -A-A-are y-y-you? Chill out, down on one knee, -you were stabbed by a rusty spear, dont worry, he dawned surgical gloves, -treat the physical wounds then use potions and healing spells to elerate rejuvenation. Heavily wounded, echoed from a frantic cry, -she was stabbed in the neck.... Take her to that camp over there, pointed a man with a bloodied white coat. Doctor... COME ON MAN, cried he who carried thedy, -we all know the camp over there are for people who arent for this world. I know, Im sorry, he ignored the mans plea, -were out-staffed, tis a triage. For the greater good, those unable to fight another day will be abandoned, Im sorry my friend. ..... DONT GIVE ME THAT CRAP! attention focused on the supervisor. Stop standing and move the patients. As for you, theres no hope for thedy, take her to the camp else we use the cor, sharp daggers dug into the woeful expression. Youre all the same... Sorry my friend, should have taken her to the hospice; theres no way I can treat her in such harsh conditions. Doctor... said a sympathetic nce. Dont worry about me Ada, focus on the others. Chapter 697 Chapter 697: True Demonlord [28] Doctor my ass, the medical tents curtain doors parted, -Im sorry I was a bad leader, it should have been me taking guard, not you, blood flowed from the neck to the ground, herplexion paled, -damn it... tears fell from the mans visage, -I dont want to lose you, or anyone... Could you keep the melodrama to a minimum, returned a monotonous voice. The furrowed brows rose to a sight of disbelief, pages hovered above the patient, a gentle hue outlined the wounds C the one responsible, young in age, moved dexterously with an earthly calmness. One side of the tent held the mortally wounded left to die with the bare minimum, a sk of sleep-inducing drink,id in a cab to the back, -wars a rough ce. Put her on the bed there, an arrow shaped red crystal pointed to his left, -shell be fine, the bleeding seems to have stopped. How can you, you havent even taken a look at us. I can sense her life essence, all in the world is bound by mana; what physical form one take is a reflection of their spiritual form or ethereal psychic; inymans term, the human soul. Those who can freely manipte mana are those who dictate the fate of most. Just so it happens, strings swiftly stitched the patient, -Im here to help. Who are you? An alchemist, worry not about the small details, he rushed over, -was she inflicted by the monster curse? No, I dont think so, an arrow grazed her neck, she fe- ..... Yeah, should be enough, a blueish hue robed about her wound, -shes lost a lot of blood, good job to the healer, they did awesomely in terms of first-aid, wiping the sweaty forehead,-Ill treat her wounds, ask for the head doctor if theres blood to spare. If not, ask him for the testing kit, we might just have to do a transfusion on the spot. I will, a nod and a dash C whimpers from the other patients came in volleys. An Alchemist, I suppose I ought to save all of them. Coming here made me realize one thing, the thrill of a battle will never be quenched. Life and death, seeing warriors fight until they yield, strong monsters who dont belong to Scifers realm; I might have stumbled onto a path. Scattered footsteps made across the yard, -Doctor, panted the vignte. Not right now, scowled a nurse, -the doctor is busy, she stepped outside, -Ill take care of matters here, doctor. Good luck. Thank you, Ada, a mncholic expression remained. What is it? inquired thedy, her outfit, stained by blood and other dirtied substances; short hair tied tightly behind her back, a blue surgical mask, and darkerplexion, -are you going to cause a fit? No, no, he regained his breath, -Nurse, Ivee here to ask for blood. Theres an Alchemist whos healing the patients. He asked for a blood testing kit if there was no blood avable. Excuse you? she pushed him aside and stormed forward, -alchemist, tis not the ce for part-timers. The doctor made it clear any patient assigned to the side tent cant be treated. They burst inside, -imbeciles, fired Igna, -cant you see Im doing a surgery? he fiercely red thedy, -nurse, have you brought blood or the testing kit, what is it? Who are you? Dont get in his way, fired the vignte, -hes the only person who wishes to help the mortal patients. I dont care, help or get out. Are you insane, performing surgery here is... Lady, listen to orders, I dont need this from you. Ill take personal responsibility for the patients here C now, will you help or get in the way? Whos this person? left to right, -thats Igor, I thought he lost his arm and was near death C thetters fixed in ce, the vital signs are present. Whoever this has real skill, employment of magic, and medical knowledge; Magiology from the South West, -are you from Hidros? Not the best time to conduct an interview. Go fetch the items Ive asked for. Alright, Ill help, she firmly nodded and ran. The lives are the priority, she understood what I meant. Good, there arepetent people around. Might not be such a bad thing after all, an empty barrier rose around a makeshift table, thedy with the neck wound slept solemnly, -a cleansing barrier should rece the need for a sterile environment. Nurse Ada, where are we headed? they stormed inside the dormitory. To the kitchen, said she, -were storing blood there, many of the vigntes immediately got out the way. Todays a rough day for the medics,mented one. I know, they help us all the time, we owe our lives to them. GO FOR IT, NURSE ADA, cheered a few, -YOURE THE BEST. Sweat on her face and pain in her legs, they reached the makeshift blood vault, -no luck, she panted, -its empty. Well, lets get the testing kit instead, said the vignte. Sure. Whats themotion about? inquired Jonl crossing a window to the backyard. Id guess patients from the fight against chains, said Meza, -the beast was finally defeated, I wonder who will be awarded the prize? Beats me, shrugged Aptha, -Im more worried about Cardie... They wont tell us anything, sighed Meza, e on, lets go have dinner, Ill pick up the tab, the gentle light from the outside cast rectangles onto the hallways floor, where the light wasnt needed, darkness awaits. At night, only the cafeteria, dormitories, and backyard were given electricity for thetter be a scarcity in times of crisis. Theyll announce the report in a few hours. Down below, tension heightened, -Im sorry, the vault is empty, only a handful of testsid to the side, -I should perhaps ask for help from the others? I expected as much, he dropped his hands and exhaled, the surgical tools were held by an unseen force, -nurse Ada, I need a favor. What is it? Ill connect to thework and get ess to the database, heres my contact information. Take to the inside and bring whoever I name, is that ok? Sure, will you transfuse the blood? Yes, The necessary equipment is being used by another doctor. The reason for this tent is to free items for those who can be saved... I hope reality settles in. Theres no need to worry, he smiled, -who said one needs tools to control blood, moved to another patient, -Im counting on you, and off they were. A gentle touch to the earring, -I heard and understood, master, worry not, the database holds no secrets, the information wrote itself across the lens. Fate works in mysterious ways. Bunda, Harlie, and Jonas, the message soon transferred to Ada, who aided by Arkle,bed the cafeteria for the trio. Bunda, a pair of cold hands grasped the man from the back. Cant a man take a pee break? the pants zipped to be pulled outside. Come with us... Harlie, cold fingers held her arms tight. Dont startle me, ady needs her breaks to keep pretty, her eyes rolled. Come with us... Jonas, two enigmatic figures loomed in his shadow. If its money you want, I dont have any... a petrified sense of fear crashed against his face. Come with us... A few minutester, the trio stood before the tent, -hello, Harlie and Jonas, didnt think wed meet up so quickly. Why you here? inquired Harlie, -Nurse Ada sure is on edge today. Maybe because of a lovers quarrel with the doctor. Shut it, *smack,* -Jonas,e in. The tent, did someone we know pass away? inquired Bunda nonchntly. No, they dipped inside to a familiar face. Oh hell no, the boys immediately spun on their heels, -not going to happen. No way out, grinned Arkle, -greenhorns need to listen to their elders. Cut the crap, Arkle, you dont know the devil of a man who stands behind us... We meet again, said Igna, -theres no need to fret, a parting motion had the three flung onto chairs, *snap,* cheaply made ropes wrapped about their wrist and legs. No, no, no, they struggled, -Im not going to take this! Harlie, please, fired Igna, -dont cause a mess; take a look around, theyre fighting life and death, some of them might never see the light of day again, he paused and stared, Harlie barely looked her age and in a bad way, the information said of eighteen whilst she looked twenty-three. The dyed hair and obnoxiously thick make-up didnt aid her cause, the body was one robust; a roundish face, rounded nose, and petit eyes, freckles made their mark on her cheeks. Opposite sat Bunda, the leader of the squad, a man who can create any weapons he wishes. Tall, brown, and bearing a somewhat muscr figure, the silvery earrings, light brown hair of whichid shy of the brows, made him quite a man to look at, looks didnt make a person, the entric personality made the circle tight. Jonas, the typically snobbish-looking boy, for his age, looked younger, clean-shaven jaw, grey eyes, and dark hair, the shorter stature gained poprity as a little brother, or puppy, opposed to a young adult of twenty-three years old. From the trio to the lonesome Arkle, hard has he worked meant one thing, either he loved thedy or was overly guilty. Taller than the rest, a sharp nose and a prominent nose bridge, clean-shaven head, and sses to firm a sense of sharpness. It might hurt a little, said Igna, -listen, Jonas, your blood matches hers, and from the physical exam records, thee matches the criteria. Will you help in saving another or remain quiet, said he ufortably close. Ill do it, whatever you want, sh images of the tornado crossed his mind, -Ill do it... Good, *sh,* he slit the wrist, *Blood-Arts: Extria,* a line crystalline blood hovered gently into the barrier, -this will be enough to help in the recovery. Once inside, the wound closed, a few potions and scrolls paired with a mana rejuvenation spell forcefully pulled her from deaths gate. Ada wasted no time intending to Jonass wound. Why have you tied us? fired Harlie. For a simple reason, thedy hovered to a vacant bed, -about what happened earlier, the one who defeated Chains was that masked assassin. I see, nodded Jonas, -I get it, it was the maskeddy who killed the beast, sure, I wish I could have seen. Instead, I was trapped in an inferno, was too busy holding in my gut, the sarcastic remark garneredughter from Harlie. As a team leader, I proim so, Chains was defeated by thedy, are we in agreement? Bunda, drop the ent, sighed Harlie, -we get it, boss man, thanks for the help against the wolves. The ropes slit on their own, -go on, take a break for the day, the tent emptied, -Nurse Ada and Arkle, same to you. Ill handle the rest. Quite the persona, remarked Ada who headed for the cafeteria. Midway, shrouded in shadows, Arkle dropped to his knees and face-nted the roughage of which was dry grass, -I cant believe it, the shoulders and arms shook, -shell live, Ania will live; the squads going to be happy. Get up, its been a rough day, take a shower and rest. Meanwhile, further away, sat a figure unseen by the masses, -I should drop the stalking habit, got me in a lot of troublest time, it kept to the tree, -maybe I should check on him... or maybe not? the tents covers parted, light from the inside overpowered the outside where the spotlights were toggled off. ..... An hour and a half psed, -Ive treated most of them, cigar in mouth, -I need a break. Whys heing this way, twirled into the shadow of the trunk, -Im screwed, I dont want to be found out. *Puff...* Chapter 698 Chapter 698: True Demonlord [29] Why did he have to casually smoke here out of all ces, arms to her chest, -my hearts about to explode, Im warm, my ears are hot, am I this nervous. I mean, I wasnt in the wrong, not like I was stalking or anything, I was just taking a leisurely stroll, yes, leisurely stroll. Im a princess of the Alphian royal family, why am I making excuses to myself, its disgraceful. Im not in the wrong, its his fault for being... she gulped, -for being what, why is it hard to admit... calm down, steady the pulse, dont panic, everythings going to be fine, he hasnt sensed me yet, the masks working. *Puff,* sat on the stone edifice surrounding the tree, -stop hiding in the shadows. *Hic,* she covered her mouth instantly, -damn it, I hurt my lips... Come on out. Fine, fine, a few twigs broke under her feet, -howd you know I was there? I felt a presence stare ever since we arrived. The stalking habit is unbefitting nobility, two taps on the empty ledge beside signaled for her to take a seat. -Dont the shorts make it a little chilly? Not really, they peered to the yard, -I cant feel cold the way I am now. ..... Suit yourself, he puffed and offered a cigar, -want one? Sure, she epted. Nice, I didnt know the princess smoked. From time to time, said she, -I thought it looked cool C tis far as it goes, I couldnt bear inhaling the smoke, cigarette stink as well. Cigars, on the other hand, are somewhat bearable. Whatever you say, he puffed further, -listen, I need to ask a favor. What sort of favor? her hair swayed into theing breeze. Take credit for defeating Chains. Ive already spoken to the rookies. Why I mean, dont you want the attention? Not really, he leaned to watch the stars, -I enjoy a good fight from time to time, depends on the mood. If they knew an alchemist defeated the beast, it would discredit the people who fight daily. We cant let that happen, the vigntes are the first andst line of defense. Even if Odgawoan is like a thirty-minute drive away, the secluded area feels like a different world; maybe its overthinking, I dont know. I get what you mean. I feel the same way, the only reason I came was to provide aid. Mother insisted to have guards; day in and day out, they keep on staring. Look to the left, the three are tantly trying to blend and watch from a distance. Good thing, Im not opposed to the idea of spying on my children, well, I sort of understand their line of thinking. Im a father of three myself, theyre a rowdy bunch of entric characters. A days never boring when theyre around. I didnt know of this, are you married? No, I had a partner, she was murdered. Tis the extent of my love life, he pulled one knee to the ledge, -I dont think Im cut out to be anyones partner. Honestly, Id rather have a close group ofpanions. Well, who am I to say really, my mind changes quickly, take the words with a grain of salt. I see, she puffed, -we should head inside. Ill take credit for the monster-ying C theyre about to announce todays report. Go on ahead; patients need treatment. See you soon? Why the intonation? Whats the name, cant call you a princess or use the real identity... Fia, call me Fia. Thanks for the outfit and cigar, youre a good guy, big sister was right. Told you, he winked. *Greetings vigntes,* spoke through the intes, *-the highlight of today was Chains defeat at the hands of the Masked Warrior. Per the bounty, 5,000 points will be transferred to the ount. No death has been reported, causalities were moderately higher than yesterday, a few were infected and subsequently taken to the Q-zone. We appreciate the hard work; more information will be made avable via the main channel. Military supplies and food will arrive next thing tomorrow morning, those assigned with guard duty must be awake at 04:00, enough for today, good night.* Hey, thats the masked warrior, said whispers. Good thing I changed into my usual outfit. I so wish the guards would cut some ck, she passed by a desperate-looking table. Dont stare so much. Come on, Meza, I was only taking a look at the famed warrior... Dont be rude, fired Jonl. Sorry? she stopped and stared; -did you say something? No, no, nothing. My friend here is a little on edge since this morning, I hope you understand... I see, I would be on edge if I were you, she leaned and nodded to the side, -the table overs been gawking the littledy for quite a while. Be on guard, she continued to the cafeteriady. Shes awesome. Quiet down, Aptha. Whats wrong, Meza? Shes right C the guys from early this morning are up to no good. Jonl, dont leave her side, no matter the excuse, hear me? You wont sleep in the room today? wondered Aptha. No, I have to do the thing, you know... Yeah, sighed Jonl, -must be rough. Good luck, were grateful for everything. Anything for the team. Morning rose over Carter Lake, a mixture of colors reflected atop the profound bed of water. The inky dark outlines permeated the scape as if it be a ck and white picture. Supple chirps of the wildlife added a touch of niceness to the otherwise eerie situation. Those of means to travel often took to theke for a morning run; poprity dwindled since bodies were found. Fitness was a great fundamental for those in show business, and thus, aspiring artists often made rounds. *Huff, puff,* -Johnny... Es, dont give up, were nearly done for the course. ... Come on, he turned seeing her slowed pace, -Hey, are you giving up? he jogged over. Look, her hands trembled toward the tree line, -a b-b-b-b. If you say theres a body, Ill be mad. Out of the abundant excuses you made, this one must take the cake. Im serious... Fine, show me, he blocked her vision, -where, maybe its a ghost? Shut up... Oh, the cheery smile dropped, -right, this is awkward. Someone hung themself... HOW CAN YOU BE SO CALM? Listen, Carter Lakes a ce where bodies are found regrly. You shouldnt be surprised, they shuffled to the other side, -call the police, another body found. The ray broke into the ustrophobic tent C a fuzzy hue tenderly shone. One of the bed-sheets ruffled, -someones regained consciousness. The attack... Dont move too much, said a deep voice, -the wounds might have healed; best be on the safe side, no harsh movement. Where am I? At the dormitory yard. Wee to thend of the living, an unfamiliar face approached from the back, -lets see, fingers to the forehead, -yeah, I dont sense anything bad, yourepletely healed. Completely healed from what? Sure ask a lot of questions first thing in the morning. The wounds healed without a bruise. No, I wasnt worried about... Yeah, yeah, he stepped back, -sit up straight. The doctor should be here any minute. Are you not the doctor? Im only an alchemist. Early morning back and forth brought life to the prior dead atmosphere, -are you here? the covers parted. Nurse, he proimed, -Im so d to see you. Not sure what you mean, she leaned backward suspiciously, her armed moved into a close stance, -why are you d? Ive healed everyone here using Magiology. They should be in fighting form in a few days, Ive already written the diet for each patient. Please ask for another doctor to take over their recovery; Ive done my job. I have to ask, from what hospital are you? Im not a working medic, only a humble practitioner of magic, an Alchemist, I thought we went over this yesterday. -Im not satisfied by the answers... Invertedly, Arkle spoke of the new medic who saved his party member from the brink of death. In an argument that went wrong, he challenged a fellow squad leader to a bet, and hence, a crowd of five curious folks stood patiently outside, -Lord Alchemist, are you there? Arkle, he exited, -perfect timing, Anias regained consciousness. Really? he dashed inside. Who might you gentlemen be? Were squadmates of the patients inside, replied one. Yes, no need for a backstory, returned he impatiently, -I assure, everyone insides been healed and will return to their normal lives. Ill excuse myself, he walked a few steps, -can anyone point to thetrine? ..... Sure. The mysterious fellow followed the description, meanwhile, the envious bystanders entered one at a time. Thoseatose for a while awoke to familiar faces. Cant be happening, stared Ada, -hes treated ten mortally injured fighters, the way he operated and worked was a marvel in knowledge. Ive only heard of Magiology. If what he did is a gateway to the future; I cant imagine the countless lives we could save... You have your arm back, jested one. I thought I was going to die... After the break, -the cafeteria sure is a popr spot. Whats on the menu? a line formed naturally, the meals were nd at best, rationed to suit the daily nutritional value of a person, -whats the point... another line formed to the side with a different cashier. The menu was different and so was the price, one side used points, the other used money. Seriously, 60 Exa for a drinks rather pricey... Good morning. Yeah, good morning. Ill have the breakfastbo. Breakfastbo for 160 Exa, anything else? No thanks. The aura shifted, those next queue over watched jealously, -whats wrong with them, the foods pricey but still. Here sir, said thedy, -one more thing, she whispered, -be careful, the vigntes dont view those who spent money on meals lightly. Tis an unwritten rule, money is far more valuable to be spent on meals. What kind of rule is that? heughed, -sure, Ill take it to heart. Another rich kid, went about the tables. He ordered thebo, man, Id kill to eat some real food. There, a free table, he sat and ate. Petrified expression went about the other tables. Hey man, hailed a neighbor, -that spot is reserved, take my advice, change seats before they arrive. Oh, a little toote for that, said a rougher voice, -listen there, he mmed the table, -I dont mind you sitting, however, you got to pay us by the second; how about 100 Exa per tick? He nonchntly ate, the words fell on empty ears. I had a nightmare, more people arrived. Meza, look, called Jonl, -its that guy from yesterday. Oh hell no, fired Aptha, her light feet sprinted across the room, -arent you guys bored of bullying others? If its not miss jailbait; long time no see. Stop bullying other people, she gritted. Listen here short stack, said another, -this doesnt involve you. You bet it does, she stood proudly. Noisy, the tray slid, -what was it, 100 Exa per second. Were you keeping time? No, returned the big fellow, -Im not a stopwatch. Whatever, uncultured ruffians, a pile of 1000 Exa bills summoned atop his hand, -there, it flung onto the mans face and scattered, -theres around 30,000 Exa, consider this table bought. Id prefer not to get involved to the scum of society, a smug once over, -thank you for stepping in, Aptha, he held out a hand, -let me treat you to breakfast. Sorry, sorry, Jonl rushed over, -Aptha cant keep her mouth shut... Her words were melody to my ears, beamed Igna, -dont take it the wrong way, he moved to the empty counter, -scum will remain scum, best not to get involved. Ignore them, besides, he snickered, -theyve never seen a 1000 Exa bill before. Neither have I, shrugged Aptha. Nor me, yelled a bystander, the situation seemedical. Oh, I apologize, the hall echoed inughter. Nah, its good, said a distant voice, -shove it to them, those mongrels, always ruining the mood during mealtime, were sick of it. Chapter 699 Chapter 699: True Demonlord [30] A visible air of power and confidence ambled into sight. The cacophonousughter brought about by one epting the demands of ruffians turned to silence. There she stood, making her way towards the bought table. Laughter and underminingments bombarded the hoodlumsbeled so by the many victims. Dont look down on us, said a muffle. Bloodshot eyes lifted towards Igna and Aptha, who smiled at the prospect of real food, -there are going to pay... the fist clenched. I wouldnt touch him if I were you, said whisper, -squad 30, youve caused much hassle over the months. If you wish not to incur my wrath, better keep your wits about, though I expect lesser from blockheads. If violence is the only way to make thee understand, Ill dly take your arms in exchange for my troubles, have I made myself clear? *Tsk,* -whatever, *sh,* the table toppled by a sudden kick, -watch your back, assassin. *Humph,* crossed armed and conniving, -trash is gone. The masked warrior saves the day! cheered the many guests. Hell yeah! said they very energetically. A good start to the day means a whole world of difference. After the table reset, the maskeddy ambled to the counter, -good morning. ..... Good morning, Fia, said Igna, -here, a coffee as thanks. Are you sure about buying us meals? paused Jonl. I hoped I didnt have to hear so from a fellow countryman. Think nothing of it, moneyes and goes; what you make of it is what dictates its worth. Look now, he carried the tray onto the table, -the supposed ruffians were shunned and exiled into shame. Theylle to harm soon, be on guard. What about the money you threw? Oh, a mere illusion spell, he chuckled, -no way Ill waste money on such idiots. What they picked were fragments of my notebook, to which the torn objectid atop the table, -Aptha sure has a mouth on her, doesnt she. Hold it, interjected Fia, -phrasing, work on it. Why? I get what she means, chuckled Meza, -out of context, it might be viewed with much scrutiny. Oh, you people have dirtied minds, he took a sip, -anyway, if ever theres trouble,e to Q5 Zone 3, Ive set up shop. Medical supplies should be on their way. We barely make ends meet to afford food, said Jonl, -no way well be able to afford such luxury. Dont worry, the supplies arent for sale. Tis for an emergency C yesterday night was tedious, part of me feels there are more toe. Be careful out there. Y-yeah... murmured Aptha, -were suspended at the moment. I see, he took another sip, -Meza must have disobeyed orders... How do you concur? Im a mind reader, Really? No, Im joking. No matter the reason, Ill be there. The filled tables scattered into the vague distance; a rough dayid ahead C a telltale sign from gear and agitated expressions. -I should get going as well, said Igna, -treat me once the whole ordeal of war is over. Wait up, hailed Fia, -let mee with. The slower-paced masked warrior had spurts to match Ignas step to which he courteously slowed and matched hers. A gentleman, said Meza, -anyway, Jonl, the face fortified, -our expedition ban will be lifted soon. Get the gear ready, well be assigned to Q3 Zone 3. They tantly want us to die, muttered Aptha, -the front line is a pain for me... I know the ability strains heavy on the stamina, still, we need you. Never said I wouldnt help, the table grew distant. Many present earlier nodded at Igna, the impression was of a man who didnt take disrespect, someone whod make one feel utmost shame and embarrassment. Granted throwing money wasnt the best idea, thetter was soon revealed to be paper C thus grew the repute. What about not drawing attention? Fia, Fia, they arrived at the yard, -what happened earlier was rather fun. You didnt get to see their faces, he smirked. Squad 30 bore murderous gaze on the way to the front lines, -there they go, he smugly waved. Youre dead, motioned they with a cutting neck gesture. Say it again when you return home, he winked. Why provoke them? For fun? he made for the tent. Many of the patients scattered about in thepany of their various squads. A miracle has been performed, a direct quote from a squad leader. Lady Fia we must leave for the front line. Orders havee to watch the enemys movement. We part here. May the goddess of battle guide thee well. Now then, the covers parted, -where did I keep the sk of mana? Looking for this? Ada? she sat cross-legged atop a bed, -might I have the sk back? No, she stood, -follow me first. The scenery soon swapped for one confined and suffocating. Practitioners sat about a rectangr table, at the center, the head doctor, Miles GLeon, a tall figure of sharp facial features, clean-shaven jaw, short cut hair of which began to turn grey. Dark circles under the eyes formed an expression of dread; zombie-like to some extent. Have you brought him? said one in the shadow of a corner. Yes, she replied, -here is Igna Haggard, the Alchemist. Alchemist, Ive never heard the title this far into the East. Tell me, whats the purpose ofing here? wondered GLeon in a skeptical intonation. To research the monster gue. Honestly speaking, the triage is rather crude. Here I thought priority to be those of mortal injured and not the other way around. Is itmon practice to yield on those who cannot fight? Right to the point, said one sat to GLeons right, -answer our questions first. What would said purpose be. Tell me, Doctor GLeon, shouldnt a medical professional put the life of others first? Yes. Thereys my answer, I did what any medic would, I healed the patients you chose to give up on. No, no, you misunderstand, he forced a grin, -Im ecstatic, my expressions might be dull and nd, however, my heart beats furiously. Ive never seen such a way of treating patients C Ada told us everything about it. Using magic to heal, a machine less blood-transfusion, tell me, how effective are the treatment methods? Depends on the persons inner mana reserves. What I used is the maniption of mana, heal the spirit and the body follows. Then again, if the body isnt in shape, the spirit cant activate the natural rejuvenation process. The body heals itself so to speak. I dont believe it, fired ady left of GLeon, -magic is a defunct way of life. Most of Alphia are oblivious to the practice and Id wager most of the world too. What will bringing an ancient way of treatment do to advance our medical science. Miles, theres no way we can learn what he has aplished C the patients outside dont lie about his skills. Thedy is right, what I performed, and sorry if ites across arrogant, cant be replicated. My uncle spent his life delving into the true nature of Mana, and after his passing, I took on the research to further the art. Who is this uncle of yours? The Founder of Magiology, ex-King of Arda, leader of the Federation, Staxius Haggard. A mouthful, came a sigh. The most enigmatic leader of our time. I do apologize for the less than amicable reception. Curiosity got the better of us. Will you join the hospice? No, the head shook, -I only treated the patients on a passing fancy. Remember, Im not a Doctor, Im a Schr, my face rather be inside books as opposed to the innards. What about the speech of lifees first? Those are thy obligations, not mine. Worry not, Im in process of remodeling a few buildings to make a secondary hospice for the study of the curse. Nurse Ada should have the contact information. Ill treat those who wish for help, nothing more, nothing less, the talk ended. Early morning shifted to 10:00, supplies arrived in helicopters. Monster activity in Zone 4 and 3 heightened. Fias squad took to the street and decimated stragglers effortlessly. Meza and the bunch returned to the front lines, an unguardedmand scouting post became a makeshift base of operation. Explosions rattled the floor, desks, and chairs were dropped on the stairway. Meza sat before a broken window next to a shabby table, on it was a radio and a holographic disy. The tail of an unknown beast dipped for an armored patrol, *bam,* the vehicle exploded right under his nose. Plenty more of those tails scattered into countless explosions, -Jonl, status? A new monster, said heid atop the same buildings roof, -its been marked. Understood, the information ryed to artillery deeper into the debris. Influx of patients, cried Aptha, -Five dead in the assault. Ill treat the others best as I can, what are the orders? Stand ground, Aptha, if enemies approach-* static interrupted themunication, -Aptha, Aptha? D-de, t-tur, -bies. I didnt miss this ce, he dashed for the back, -Squad 32, join with Squad 33 and make for the base. Gunfire raged towards Apthas general location, -Iing horde of Jelly beasts! slimy creatures of fast mobility, they once exterminated five squads in a matter of seconds. Artillery unit on standby. We dont have men power, the mind dropped into lightning-fast thoughts, -Apthas positions beenpromised. I made sure to have three guys on standby; they must have broken the transmitter. Protection of the Zone 3s gatees first, we cant afford casualties, -Squad 32, and 33, eliminate the threat, if possible, priority is the recovery of our medics, without them this operation is doomed. Understood, fired across. JONL! I got you, he smiled, -nobodys passing through, two shots, -Arise, an electrically charged gate materialized inches from the J-beasts. Always right on time, coordinates transmitted to the firing unit. Soon after, heavy objects plummeted over yonder, shock-waves crashed against the dirtied outer walls. Engineering unit, missions aplished C the gates ready for operation. Squads without orders, spread out and clean the area, Q3 Zone 3 has been cleaned, sweat-drenched his face, -after so many sacrifices, weve finally conquered the area. ..... Squad 32 reporting, they entered and charred remains of an eatery, -no survivors in sight. -what about the healers? Squad 33, weve located heavily injured members. Requesting evacuation for the fallen. -H-hello, M-Meza, the private squad channel lit, -we were ambushed by the turned. I managed to escape, one of the guards activated the self-destruct sequence to save us. Seriously, he fell to the floor, -at what costs... WARNING, Fog has been spotted at Zone 4, helplessness washed over his face, Jonl rose to one knee and dropped his shoulder C those able to escape rejoined at the pickup zone. Orders to all members, the Fogs settled. There are five minutes until they reach us, everyone, evacuate. Guardians of Gate 3, be ready to shut the gates. Battered trucks, wed and beaten, arrived. Over to Q5 Zone 3, -and done, the adjacent building merged into the first building as an extended wing, -this should suffice as a sleeping area. Master, the battle has grown very hectic, casuals are in the dozen, 5 have been confirmed dead. I see, he climbed to the changed upstairs, -ry the information to the princess. Ill get started on the monster curse. Any other news? Lady J adamantly tried to phone earlier. She said the body of a certain man was found hung in Carter Lake. DLoa? Yes, the conjecture was correct. The Pateks have shone themselves What about 02 and the spy from the Blood-kings faction? Ive pinged them constantly, no response so far, they might have been found out and killed. Keep trying. Whats the new addition up to? Starixs taken to the street for the recapture of Stanleys Homage. Money made from the dens been easier tounder with aid from the Chief. Shes asked for a little cut, how should I reply? Give her the money, cant pass on an easy bargaining chip. Chapter 700 Chapter 700: True Demonlord [31] Mist Flyers, rang about the channel, -the monsters are here. What are the next orders, Meza? Evacuate, proimed he loudly, -we mustnt fight this battle. Blinding red lights firmed atop the gates and spun with beeps to marked the shutting of gates. With barely time left, Meza and Jonl slid under the metal sheet. Dust in the mouth and pebbles against the cheeks, they stood to apletely devastated first aid. Those of the healing ability ran about checking on others. Earlier, after the injured were taken for aid, they turned and attacked, a brave fighter of squad 28, stood ground, used an ability to imprison the monsters, and self-destructed. Survivors sat underneath a feeble shelter; a cough would crumble the roof. Here, a bottle came into sight, -drink up, you must have been through a lot. Water, she cared none for who gave and gulped, *cough, cough.* -Easy, he went about and tapped her back, -slowly, drink slowly, youre still recuperating. Im beat, she rose her legs and head, -I want to sleep, my body feels like a mess. Good on surviving. ..... Well, I do admit my survival rate is greater. Ill check on the others, voiced Meza. A standalone ex-tavern stood opposite the shelter, a push of the door, and many tired yet content individuals sat and spoke. Without much effort, a few steps led to an empty table. There, the squad leaders took notice and came for a chat. Squad 28, 32, and 33, sadly, 28 had but one member, and tis the leader who remained on standby. Whats the next mission? inquired the leader of 33. Dont gloss by my squads death, fired the leader of 28. Come on, Uonl, we spoke about this earlier. Meza isnt responsible for their deaths; we hold the me too C the attack was so rapid I couldnt react. The long-range beast took us off guard, it decimated an armored unit. Any ideas on the death count? Three from Squad 28 and two from the armored unit, todays one of the worse. I ought to ask, voiced leader of 32, -where did the orderse from? The manager, said he, -today is split into two-sector, one for supply and one for the fortification of the gate. Im telling you, tis aplete mess. We barely had enough manpower to do on an expedition much less... *Warning: Boss ss Monster C Antro has been spotted. Fighters are hereby ordered to exterminate the beast, orders from the manager, vigntes are obligated to exterminate the Boss.* Not now... Hello gentleman, the doors swiftly opened, -might I inquire to where Meza is? The uniforms, whispered a few, -the military... Over here, he said. d to see youre well, the sternly dressed man stormed to the table, -not much luck to be unbanned at this moment. I digress, there are greater matters to attend. Ive been ordered to takemand of Q3 Zone 3s leadership until the boss is defeated. Worry not, the military has taken refuge along the walls, theyre ready to open fire. Whye to me? Youre the de facto leader, said he, -no need to be humble, the squads know your leadership qualities. Its been firmed first hand in the field of battle. Ill stop the pointless drivel. Present Squads, take these, he slid earpieces, -well be one in the field of battle. Meza, youre to stay by my side. Jonl is to join Squad 33 and Aptha the vanguard, shell be in charge of taking point and healing the fighters. I must contest, he refuted, -Apthas not in fighting shape, she wontst a moment on the front lines. -and? returned an emotionless stare, -soldiers are expendable, I care not for the loss of a little girl. Squad 33, gather the forces and await further orders. Meza, tis best you not disobey, a disgruntled expression loomed in each step. The military has no business here.... Few rounds about the premises and the gates were readied to be open, in a twist of fate, the monster began a slow approach. Transport waited, Aptha, barely able to stand on her own, stood with a heavy backpack and heavily loaded rifle, -will you be ok? asked another in the medic squad. I think so, dont worry about me, they vaulted into the horseman to hell. Mist spread outwards, distance red-res, a chilling breeze, the engine toggled. Listen up people, fight with all your might, theres no need to hold back. Were going to take down this monster, trust me, the military has your back, the operation began. Something doesnt add up, why is the military involved, shouldnt they be preupied with the northern province. Supply mission, unbanned... *Grr* they sped past obnoxiously lingering presences,*bite* unbeknownst to all, a humble healer had the head cleanly taken off. Blood smeared across her visage, the horror forced silence, -drop to the floor, cried another. Devourers, monsters of tiny humanoid stature and massive heads leaped side to side, their only target, the head, a single bite and one would be beheaded. -am I going to die? went across the mind. The transports went full speed; any in the way were blown to the side, the remainder rejoined with the medics and opened fire, -well cover, focus on driving to the location. Out the mud and into the dirt, the fog lessened at the price of another giant. Apletely skeletonized body, no innards nor weak spots, a shiny chrome-like substance coated its bones, over which was draped by a bullet-filled robe. Reports says Antro is the perfect weapon of destruction, no visible weakness, immunity to just about anything. Its slow attacks are easy to manage until it summons an ethereal bow, there, the battle is lost, rapid rate of shots and unbeatable uracy. Whys the military invested? Split, said the squad leader, -well surround andunch our best attacks. Medics, hang back, for now, support when needed, rearguard, try and keep the other monsters at bay, if theres a break in formation, split ordingly. Listen, people, this mission isnt worth our deaths, Id rather have a beer; any who dies without blood on their weapon will incur my silver rod. UNDERSTOOD! Jump out people, it slid to a stop. Strong abilities went on the offensive. A pool ofva conjured underneath the boss who stumbled. Hefty objects dropped, those armed with superhuman abilities leaped straight for its face and punched, each impact would somewhat shake the beast, -shit, cried one, -the skulls too strong. Try the legs instead, and off she leaped. The rear guard kept a smile, devourers came in full force C the moment they crossed out the fog, a bullet exploded their skull from the wall. Good shooting there, son,plimented one in a military outfit. Why arent you providing covering fire? No reason, we cant afford to waste ammunition here boy. Our goal is to neutralize Antro and not save weaklings. Best not disobey orders, he pointed to the side, -else youll be tied up. Corrupt bastards, he gritted, -Squad 33 tried to rebel in vain, they had sharpshooters ready to take heads if needed. Simr to the start of a run, the first few couples of meters are easy and fun. Admiring the sights, controlled breaths, a good sensation until the longsting pain shoots down, the ring heat, the rough asphalt, pants, and tired legs. Refusal to fight a battle of attrition against bosses heavily impacted five minutes in, -WATCH OUT, stone spikes summoned to impaled part of the rearguard, -HEALERS! cried an unfortunate survivor. -Wait... the earpiece didnt function, heavily red eyes remained shy of the shadows, -child, strayed and abandoned, watch as your team dies, sufferance is what we feed upon, the servant has yet to wake. Now, those dead, be one and kill thy own kind, the stone stained with blood. The dead reawakened, -I dont w-w-want t-to d-die... *sh* Fall back, cried squad leader of 32, -wait, he leaped to safety, -whys no one responding... hello, ANGELA, DONT! Huh? she turned midway through her jump; -did I hear my name? *BOOM* an arrow released point-nk, tearing a hole through her stomach, the life wasted off her face. -It choose to switch now? a nce to the left showed turned mauling theirrades C the healers barely kept pace, people fell left and right, monsters came from the woodworks, -theyid an ambush... they have intelligence? Were losing men at a rapid pace! eximed Meza, -whys the military not helping? Foolish Meza, have you not realized what this is? ... Let me spell it out, the only reason were here is to cull the vigntes. Supplies are weak as is, luckily, Ive assigned the morepetent people into Squad 33, those on the battlefield will be left for dead. Also, the boss ss monster would make a great military asset. Theres a point in fighting your heritage, son of general Valentino, a genius strategist. I cant believe you didnt figure out our ns. I knew it, he dashed for themand center, -if you want them to die, then, Ill prove thee wrong. Hello, Meza speaking, anyone there? No use,ughed the officer, -the earpieces were faulty; the easiest way to win a war is information, we won the moment they wore the pieces. Guess what, the mes going to lie on you; thus, the general will swoop to save his long rebellion son. A touching story, dont you think? *Bang, bang, bang,* -military or not, gritted Jonl, -I wont stand by and watch my friends die. Kill the bastard! No use, sire, weve been immobilized. Why did I jump off without a n, *woosh,* he fired a grapple crossbow and made for themand center, *CRASH,* the window exploded, -wake your ass up, Meza. What are you doing here, cried the officer, -vigntes are nothing more than pawns, he grabbed his cor, -stand down or else. This is why I hate Alphian politics, *bang,* -the sharpshooters were barely able to scratch. We might have no name, still, theres a shared sense of loyalty, he barged the door, e on Meza, quick to jump into a military-grade vehicle, -were going to help them. The walls opened, guardians winked and wished good luck, Squad 33s members escapednding atop the transport, -d you could make it, they entered through the roof, -cant believe they have such luxurious tanks to carry them around. Not technically a tank, whatever, shrugged Jonl, -sorry about my outburst; I cant break my promise as a friend. We understand, said the squad leader, -nothing pisses me more than conniving higherups. Meza, why you quiet? Are you people insane? the head buried in his hands, -any idea what will happen to us after we return, if we return? Drop the worrying, Meza. Were going to helprades, whats wrong with that. Even if were killed, Id rather do so in saving another. We counting on you to guide us. Idiots, he pulled a remotemand center, -theres already been a lot of casualties, most have been turned, the survivors seem to be the medics. Stay away! cried another, -donte any closer. Stones telepathically flung for the monsters, -DONT COME ANY CLOSER! Im sorry, sat Aptha, -dead, theyre all dead... APTHA, HELP ME! a tears riddled visage spun in desperation, *Crunch,* it tore off her throat and mmed her body to the ground, -H-help m-m-me... they bit, tore, chewed, and spat. *Heatwave,* a pulse of energy blew aside the beasts, -Aptha,e on, held by the neck, -GO IN. Uonl? she mumbled in a dazed state. Alright you two, seal up the doors and windows, others stormed in. Understood, metal sheets summoned on either side, -done, they panted. Im d I met you brothers, he puffed, -lets head further in, standing here is death, various barriers rose on the ascension to the first floor, -finally, they dropped, the room froze in a hardened material, -tired, eximed one. Uonl... the rearguard. Has been wiped out, yes, I know, focused on the outside, -Ang was killed before my eyes, guilt forced a bite of the inner lips, blood dripped, -if only the earpieces worked, I could have saved her, the expression tensed. Chapter 701 Chapter 701: True Demonlord [32] yed, a chuckle escaped, -yed. Sorry? We were yed, said she ominously, her mind clicked, a bit of her persona swapped, the cheerful side, ma for trouble, didnt speak nor smiled. An empty hollowness spoke from the depth of her mind, -people died, friends died, everyones dead. Hey, get a hold of yourself, cried Ginka, -sanity and patience, said a whisper. Why, asked a curiously childish innocence voice, -why? Because, interjected Kinka, -weve seen family die, their blood, theirst breath, its all encroached in the memories. Once you pull the trigger, theres no going back. This is the world we choose to be a part of, a dystopia strong-armed by the AHA and military. Even if we wanted to escape, theres no way out. ms against the metal tes resonated, a shiver went up Uonls neck, -hes waking... Distant, though the events yed before her eyes, the mind projected a third persons view, an elevated scape; Uonls fear, Ginka and Kinkas uncertainty, the shaky support structure, death coulde any second, -am I going to die? sh images of one being mauled to death cut across her thought, -help me, it said, -help me, dont stand still. ..... Go away, the images closed the gap, -dont get any closer, her feet physically kicked. GET AWAY, she screamed, -IM NOT RESPONSIBLE! Calm down! cried Ginka holding her shoulders, -stop, snap out of it, *smack,* her pale cheeks reddened slowly, the nk stare had a spark of color twirl in the pupils, -what am I doing? the field of view returned to blurry, -I saw myself in a pitiful state, the images kept on shing, -be strong, cant afford to be the weakling here, she pulled herself to a stand aided by the wall, -Ginka, Kinka, I appreciate the help, she leaned heavily against the wall, -Ill heal the wounds, her palms stretched to form a line around the trio, -be healed. Dont strain... Leave her, interjected Uonl, -look closely, shes putting her best effort so we have a fighting chance. Hes right, brother Kinka. The barrier wont hold strong. Meanwhile outside, the dormant Antro bore its empty eye sockets to the survivors, the ethereal bow pulled, a purple haze wrapped about the arrows tip, *-click,* bones cracked, the bow released. NOW! screamed across the empty field, -Jonl, clean them out. Understood, heid atop a rooftop aided by the grapple, -I didnt train under Kniq for nothing. *Art of the marksman, boon from the gods, grant me the foresight into my enemies, bless my humble self with the ability to see and save all; Divine Boon C Precognition,* temporary shadows of where figures objects and anything in between lit the field in a volley of gunfire, -Ill take care of the small fries, save them, you guys. Squad 33 will handle the big monster, to which the wheeled tank dashed forth, -it has a cool-down period of 30 seconds before the next attack. Got it, before the approach, -we have one goal, and tis the rescue of the medics. Well gamble on Antro using its bow, the moment it shoots, we gun it, down on his feet, *Martial-Arts: Dreals fist,* a punch and the door flung across. A horde of turns red their intent, -just because I stand in the back, doesnt mean Im weak, he took on various stances, minimal movements, graceful as dormant water and explosive as waves against the shore, -Use your ability for the sake of another. Ill be very disappointed if I ever see you using what I taught to terrorize others, whispered a nostalgic voice, -watch me, master, I finally understand what you meant, kicks, punches, grapples, the threatening turned flung outside one by one. The prior first arrow, fast and unseen, missed by arge margin, the responsible, ady in Squad 33 who took up a spot beside Jonl. Im beat, she dropped to her knee,-messing with a boss-level monster is exhausting, they watched onto the confused behemoth being toyed by skilled driving, -never knew Meza was a fighter. Hes strong, very strong, said Jonl, -hed make a great adventurer. Aptha, Aptha! STAND DOWN! ITS ME, he screamed down the hall, -Uonl, its me. Meza, heart to his throat, *gasp,* -way to scare a grown man. Ginka, Kinka, wheres Aptha. Meza, good to see you. Wheres Aptha? heavy steps halted immediate of the door frame, -Aptha, I found you, he ran to her side, -Hey, are you ok? Dont worry about her, said Uonl, -she used herst strength to heal us. *Ding, ding, ding, ding,* rang simultaneously across the field. Fear shed across their faces, Antro firmed and kicked, -no... *BAM,* it exploded on impact C the bow reappeared and drew. -Im out of bullets, panted Jonl, -Hey, hey, we need you, shaking thess gave no response, -Squad 33s d-d-dead... Run! screamed Uonl, -KINKA, GINKA, RUN, he took Meza by the arms and sprinted; thest words of squad 33 resonated deeply, the walls broke per a shock wave, -RUN! they leaped, -Aptha, the arms stretched, -l-let m-me s-save her, a friendly smile returned on his way down, -dont worry, its my turn to save you, mumbled across the parched lips. Reality settled to the normal pace, a sh of white leaped out the building to halt the arrow, *bouf,* -KINKA, GINKA, LAST ORDERS, TAKE MEZA TO SAFETY, WE NEED HIM ALIVE! theynded. Understood, Devourers flung from side to side, *Heatwave!* shockwave after shockwave, -RUN! he screamed and didnt defend himself, the turn made for his ribs, legs, arms, and yet, the shockwaves kept on shielding Meza. The white light of beforended in a puddle of blood, -Aptha, coughed Uonl, *HEATSHOCK* a sphere of heat charred the remainder, -you had the blessing of the gods, didnt you, no response came. Golden colored hairid in crimson, the body curled, the arrow ran through her stomach, -if not for the sacrifice, wed have all died, he dropped to her side, -I swear, vigntes are undervalued, head to the floor, consciousness faded. *GRRRR* resounded throughout devastated grounds, the stolen transportid in a whirlpool of mes; those who fought prior were left dead. A rescue operation turned bloodbath, -I failed, I failed... I failed, tears ran down the brothers cheeks, Uonls passage kept on burning despite theck of consciousness, -Aptha... he wept silently, -I-I... Why, Jonls heart throbbed, -I should have been more careful, blood ran down the sharp facial features, -WHY DIDNT I SEE IT! S-squad 33, d-dead, whimpers mbered to the side, vultures swarmed the skies, vile and wrapped in a dark miasmic stench C the prey, bodies. Master, are you sure it wise to get involved. I thought the moniker of medic sufficed in this mission? What have I always said, ck outlinended before Jonl, -whims are the best way to live. Theres more to find and discover, legends often say, chosen heroes rise from the rubble of the chaos. Here we stand before true heroes; selfless and humble, they tried hard to rescue therades to no avail. The potential for is true, henceforth, I, Igna Haggard, pledge to save those whove fought arduously. Why are you here? Jonl, fellow adventurer, I must say, Im impressed and moved. Such camaraderie needs to be cherished. Besides, I enjoy nothing more than to ruin well-established plots, *Come forth: Box of Alche,* magazines, and bullets fell, -new orders, keep an eye on the trio. Ill clean up this mess. Stop joking... gritted thedy, -Squad 33 couldnt do shit against the beasts and you say youll clean the mess, DONT TAKE US LIGHTLY, she grabbed his cor, -THEY GAVE THEIR LIVES FOR NOTHING? Settle down, no need to blow a blood vessel. Youre under Igna Haggards protection- *Watchers, spectators, names ring high and low, us, unknown to the worlds reality, unknown to the worlds knowledge, have lived in utter solemness for millennia toe and go. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, beckons my might to be fully materialized without prejudice, reality is but my yground, neither god nor demon shall ovee my authority, face me in stride, face me in fear, realitys what I wish it to be for knowledge is the true strength: Realm Expansion Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* -theres a reason I bare the title of Devil, *snap,* -Monsters bearing ill-intent, drop dead, he stepped off backward, -Vengeance, halted inches from the ground, -go have fun ying with the boss. Shall I hold back? As you would, returned he confidently, -the result isplete annihtion, I care not for the means. Right away, it dashed and rattled Antro by a fiery punch. A heavily exhausted Loftha flew in circles around a strange barrier, *-huff, puff,* -whats this? hands on her knee, -someone or something has created a sphere of strange energy. Closer I am, the more anxious I feel... I might have gone overboard in using Rantiam, Mantia would have been enough. Whats done is done, Origins too hyper, a smirk led to the ball of docile mes. Return to normal, the fallen reawake from thy dreams, the bodies hovered out the vehicle, -theres only so much I can change. Affecting reality too much might break the flow of time and space. Dont overstep boundaries, hands to the sky, -souls of the fallen, return to thy ce and rest, the palms clenched, -injured, be healed, mortal wounds restored, save the deep cuts and injuries brought by the curse. These two, he ambled to Aptha and Uonl, -shes the one from earlier, the loudmouth. The boon of Healing, the purity in her spirit is frightening. Taking an arrow wasnt the greatest idea now was it, he nced yonder to where Antro vanished in a cloud of dust. Master, the beast is in. Good, he smiled, -gather those who can be saved, I care not if theyre dead, regret should have bound their souls to the battlefield. Two secondster, -I found only this one. Honestly, he facepalmed, -Vengeance, thess has no torso, arms and legs were bitten off, how could I save her? Master, youre plenty strong, reality is what thee dictates. Im sure the Shadow Realm is strong enough to overturn what has been set in stone. Make it sound so easy, he sighed, -I cant go around changing reality on a whim; I could, theres no rule saying not; I ought to preserve the status quo. Well, who cares, he shrugged, -restore and be healed, inner organs, bones, muscles, and skin wed from nothing, -I thought so, it halted around her heart, -the arrow hit her spirit. These two will need treatment, *-Spatial-Arts: Vacuum Sphere.* -done, Uonls injuries healed to a manageable state. *Mana-Control: Wind Element Variant C Feather Touch,* the wounded hovered to the fully restored vehicle. *Conjured from the powers of which rules thew of nature, summoned to aid, mine quest art be left alone. Reality is as I dictate, matters affected ought be reflected in the outside world. Realm Retraction Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* A deep bellowing rumble boomed, -the barriers down. Gunfire loomed in the distance; a new horde of beasts stood at the mouth of the street. Igna? Fia, what a pleasant surprise? unconscious fighters were casually guided inside, -have youe to aid? What are you doing here? her face followed the back and forth. I came to watch. -To watch? the expression dulled. Approach, said a gesture, -theres trouble in the hierarchy. Be on guard, todays operation seemed to have been a staged genocide. No matter, Ill heal the survivors. Same again, take credit for defeating the beast. Again? she sighed. Better yet, moved towards the horde, -let loose. Dont tell me twice. What did you do? Jonl and thedy, said a straight face -wheres Meza and the brothers? Here, said Ginka, -Mezas a bit out of it. Its fine, hopped into the drivers seat, -lets go, the others followed. A whole day psed, a rescue party was dispatched to no avail, -Status on Meza? No luck. The masked assassin defeated the boss monster. Wench, he gnashed momentarily, -no matter, we did what we came for. I expect the higher ups to be pleased by the oue C potentially rebellious vigntes have been culled, the gates opened for armored SUVs. Chapter 702 Chapter 702: True Demonlord [33] Good thing we had the extended wing, the scent of alcohol and medicine permeated. A bold wind carrying droplets scraped against the reinforced alchemist quarters. A few days psed since the incident. The masked assassin grew in repute and strength, casualty on said day was in the tens, worst the outpost had witnessed. Questions about the operations bombarded the manager, of which he gave a nonchnt response. The fighters werent pleased, the disappearance of Meza, Squad 28, 32, and 33 hit morale hard. Companionship from the respective teams was very much enjoyed by the tightmunity of fighters. A massive hole left their chests open, Aptha, the sharp mouthsss tantrums were duly missed. Rumors had it the bodies were taken to the alchemist quarters; fear of another attack stunted attempts atmunication. Numbers were thin; assaults intensified; evolved monsters constantly materialized. Once a certain point was crossed, weapons and skills would be rendered useless, said fear forced the AHA to call in support from the military. Rationing grew harsher, the state didnt provide much C leadership hung in the grasp of the military and AHA. Fias exploits on the field kept what little humility was left. Without her, the soldiers would have forcefully invaded the dormitory and taken precedence in treatment and food. She fought and reached a deadlock, her true identity, hidden, for now, wouldnt matter even if it were revealed. Leather shoes echoed along the tiled floor, the extended wing held beds, patients, and nurses C thetter being puppets summoned from the Shadow Realm. Trained at the arts of healing, the help was very much appreciated. Immediately right slept the leader of Squad 33; Froy Empth, age 32, dark brown hair,rge nose, a prominent forehead, and battle scars. Nextid the vice leader, Hina Loona, the samedy who restrained Antro, her ability was mind control else known as puppeteering. Freckled cheeks, pimpled forehead, sses, slightly orangish braided hair, average in height, and strong-willed. Her facial features were onemon, albeit, the look of constant fatigue. Afterward, rested Henzh Yuel, an immigrant from the main continent C taller than average height and stature, hed been unconscious ever since the surgery; crew-cut hair, small nose, and a bushy beard and mustache. Last member of Squad 33, Gilert Bart, an ex-soldier. Robustly built, firm rounded shape face, timidly grown hair, and an uncanny soft-spoken voice. They seem to be doing fine, he walked and nodded at the patients, -Henzh should wake in a few hours, the healingsplete. Oppositeid Squad 32, or what remained of it C Uonl bore amon, friendly face save the thick eyebrows and darkerplexion. Before the whole incident, one could say the smile and kindly shaped eyes were very social. Now, thetter seemed to burrow further into the sockets, dark circles, scratch marks from self-inflicted wounds. Horrid cries and yelped at certain nights sufficed to keep the ward awake. Ginka and Kinka took up residence, both brothers were slightly on the chubby side, fluffily filled cheeks and kind expression, a fa?ade for they boasted insanely physical strength. Uonl has shbacks from the battle, emotional scars wont be healed so easily. Narcotics will help ease the pain, take it slow, you were a hero and will return home soon. The concoction should be readied, the ritual went ordingly. Few steps deeper arrived Squad 05. Aptha and Jonl, able in mind and spirit kept to their beds for rest. -Their exposure to Rantiams sudden appearance shook their soul, my bad I suppose. Hows Aptha doing? ..... Good morning, Meza, he pulled the curtains, -no idea as of yet, I performed thest procedure yesterday. Ang shows signs of improvement, too bad her team leaders mentally scarred. A-A-Ang... whispers turned cries, -Ang, the bed visibly shook, -dont die, dont die, dont die! an orangish hue surrounded his body. Nurse, they nonchntly injected narcotics, the tantrum cut short of a cacophonic mess, -breakfast should arrive soon, returned to Squad 33, -Froy and Hina, Henzh should break the spellter. Greet him in good faith C ask Gilert to not strain the legs, theyve only just been reattached. Magic has limits, a winkter, theb coat wearing alchemist left for the first floor. Didnt you hear the man, said Jonl, -stop dilly-dallying, Hina. I dont want breakfast, she covered her head, -I rather starve. Here we go again, sighed Meza, -Im sorry, there are those who unfortunately cant eat, her covers pulled. -You too, Froy? Stop it, said he, -we need to be responsible; part of the recovery process lies on us. Its boring... Good morning you guys, hailed Ginka. Good morning, Ginka, they hurdled around Squad 33, -I wonder whats for breakfast today? Always thinking about food. Dont roll your eyes at my brother, fired Kinka, -we require sustenance to keep such a luscious physique, he struck a sensual pose in jest, theyughed. Honestly speaking, I dont miss the dormitory at all, added Meza. Say that again, bobbed Hina, -I miss the girls. Wed usually go out for a run around this time of day. Then orders would arrive. What was the point of bing vigntes? I know its been like a few days, interjected Jonl, -Hina, you remember, dont you? Remember what? wondered Froy. The battle, said Ginka. We nearly died, Ang and Aptha selflessly gave everything for a chance at survival. I dont remember much... Antro decimated the transport; Hina broke to her knees and screamed. Wed have died if not for the Alchemist. I saw my squad be killed instantly, of course, Id break down. We owe our lives to him, added Ginka, -most of us here were either near death or were already dead. I havent had such a sensation before, a relentless force able to equal nature and the element, I swear, Ive never seen such a spell before. *Ting, ting,* a maid arrived with breakfast, no emotions nor response, they split to give appropriate meals to the appropriate patients. The days were long and boresome, entertainment was few, going outside was permitted with exceptions. Read a book, watch television, or chat away in the lobby. Meza and Froy spend days chatting about the war, Ginka, Kinka, and Hina argued about food and the current events on the Arcanum. Jonl kept to himself for the most part. Mask Assassin, the voice traveled across the room, -you and your squad are to rest for the time being. The achievements are unprecedented; I feel as if the vigntes have taken advantage of the strength, shady and malicious, -dont take it the wrong way, we from the military have nothing but respect for the daily leaps into danger. Theres been an influx in monsters. Be blunt, you dont want me on the battlefield, scared a humbledys stronger than the soldiers? *Cough,* -not exactly, *grunt,* -our fighters need the experience. How about apromise, keep an eye on this supposed Alchemist. The doctors and nurses have sung praises of a man who can heal lethally wounded fighters. If we get him on our side, there wont be anything to fear. Humph, she smirked, -a mere officer thinks he has the authority to order that man around? Best not to strike a deal with the devil. Move against him and I guarantee everyone in attendance here, she scanned around, -will face judgment worse than I can imagine. How about this, she spun, -use my squad, I wont get involved in the militarys affairs. Trying to weaponize the monsters is a hopeless endeavor. Keep treating the vigntes badly and risk a coup dtat. The manager has a policy of live and let live. This is Odgawoan, notnd ruled by the military, the door mmed, -idiot, she took flight. Insolence, he punched the table, -who does she think she is, openly threatening the military. I ought to rule with a silver hammer. Listen up, I dont care about appearances anymore, have the operation move to the second state; use the bait and lure the bosses. A member of the Cobalt Unit has decided to join our research, understand? Yes, sire! Im ashamed at how corrupt the military is. At least I have him. Two bodies levitated on a bed of light. Scrolls and symbols went in a circle, the curse energy escaped in little increments. -Researching a cure is tedious, face to a holographic disy, -the analysis isnt even done. Every time I reach the end it changes; self-aware curses are the worse. Shouldnt be surprised since ites from Hades realm. Multiple strokes conjured a faint line, *Grant me knowledge, library of the all-knowing: Mantia.* -the symbols unfinished, I forgot the stroke of life. Here, a gentle push carried the faint lines to the table where it split into identical copies. A small ck hole above the wounded swallowed said symbol, -final touches are done, head to the desk, *Release,* the light turned ck then faded in a crackle of lightning. -healing them is easier than finding a cure. Heavy footsteps ran up the stairs, -IGNA, IM HERE! Good morning Fia, what about the quest? he stepped into the generously sized corridor. They pissed me off, she pouted and made for the kitchen, -make me something to eat, Im angry. The open-spaced upstairs split to have a containment room and research area while the opposite held a kitchen and rest area. A strong barrier went through the middle. What happened this time? ingredients were made for the chopping board. The military has shown their true selves... a press toggled the television, -another murder? Dont condemn, are the military truly the military or an independent section of a greater body. Think about it, whats been happening goes against Alphias citizenship rights. No more, please, she rebutted in annoyance, -no politics, it hurts my brains. -The reason why they walk over you, a bowl slid across the counter, -better earn your keep, he smirked, -clean those for me. Fine, she crawled to the sink, -making a princess cook, have you no shame? Hey, you ordered a meal from a prince, better keep up. Always has to have thest word. *In other news, Count Gustav Oathtall of the humanitarian organization Green Light has taken a firm stance on condemningw enforcements way of dealing with crime. Heres the report from Sandia Mkarnie,* the scene shifted to a crowd-filled street, -we mustnt stand by and allow our youth to kill themselves in a pointless battle. Three days ago, four innocent high school students were killed in cold blood in an unfortunate exchange of gunfire. Stanleys homage has be worse than a certain neighborhood. Law enforcement needs to take control of the situation, how many innocent lives must be lost until the populous wakes up. Green Light will lead in the campaign! Yesterday, a mass gathering of like-minded individuals joined hands to protest against the growing violence. Though some oppose the movement vehemently, others say its a necessary action to reform the town. The towns turn to anarchy. Lower the volume, said Igna, -theyll keep on repeating the same things. The Chief of Police under close watch, the stove toggled, -we have our hands filled. Igna, tell me, is there any chance we can win against the monsters? Not in the least. The only way to win is fight fire with fire, an army against another army of monsters. What if the Devil of Glenda takes to the battlefield? Hard to say, it all depends on circumstances. *Thud, thud, thud,* -Igna, panted Meza, -Henzhs awake. Good news then? No, the eyes have turned ck, hes about to turn. For the love of- they dashed, -hes right, I feel the energy. Ginka and Kinka conjured barriers, -hes going to turn, get out, HINA! No, Im not leaving his side, she buried her forehead into his, -Henzh, look, its me,e on baby, remember who I am, *grr* teeth sharpened, the transformationpleted, -baby... *BITE,* blood sprayed, -idiot, a frown had her in tears, sharp teeth dug into the neck, -move back. Chapter 703 Chapter 703: True Demonlord [34] Keep sinking your teeth, *Blood-Arts: Extria,* -there, continue. Pure malice and hatred exuded from what used to be caring eyes. Each press of the jaw sttered crimson across the clean tiles. Hina watched in horror, -tell me, he flinched, Henzh doubled down on the bite, -decide his fate, he gritted. The swallowed blood glued into a crystal, -continue, the more you ingest the easier it will be to kill. GET AWAY FROM HIM, cried across the hall, -IGNA! the princess charged in with spat in hand. Open palm to the front, a green hue rattled the floor and beds, the very foundation shook, -Ill kill him, I swear, her hair levitated. Stand firm, fired Igna, -keep the area protected. Why? Do as I say, rebutted an impatient voice, -Hina; decide! I-I-I-I... DECIDE! the head violently shook, tearing muscle and exposing bones, the sight settled on the neck, *bite* ..... -Too far, only a vampire has the right to bite there. *snap,* faint crystals surfaced from the skin, the bite eased, and it fell. The eyes turned backward; theplexion turned white. *Bouf,* knees to the hard floor, -the turned are a menace, the wound bled profusely, the sight alone force many to avert their gaze. The pain resounded in the stomachs. Fia took it badly and made for Hinas neck, -why didnt you decide! and lifted. Enough, mbered to a stand, -dont worry, Fia, Im d you cared, stumbled to her shoulder, -Maids, clean up the mess and have the body cremated. Listen, people, heres the truth, death wille no matter the consequences. I might have saved the lives; I dont guarantee a full recovery. Hina, there was only one option, no matter the answer, I would have tried to rescue the man. Sadly, theck of will, the unwillingness to answer resulted in his death. Yes, I me you, and solely you, not the curse, nor my injuries, you killed a man, and thou art be ashamed. Heavier drips scattered across, Fias relentless fury brought a sense of danger, soon, the duo climbed the stairs. Henzh... head to the floor, -did I kill... Dont take the words lightly, interjected Ginka, -stand up, Hina. No, I stand behind what the alchemist did, coughed the fatigued Froy, -Hina, the moment of doubt on the battlefield would have resulted in countless deaths. I fear the worse, said Meza, -the injuries were bad on top of which he was bitten by a turned. This might be the end for the Alchemist as well. -the end? the teary cheeks lifted to tightly pressed lips. In said moment, five maids came in stride. Armed with mops and detergents, the cleaning began, not before the body was nonchntly transported to the backroom. Upstairs, the unfired stove sted into life, -what the hell? narrowed Fia, -Igna, are you or are you not injured? Oh, did I forget to mention? he casually pointed to the injuries, -I heal fast. The wounds gone, her eyes widened, -are you immortal? No, no, he refused, -I used a healing spell. The exnation seemed to ease her mind a little, -being immortal is my ace; cant well let everyone know I cant die. Still, she pinched his sleeves, -I was scared... I appreciate the sentiment, he patted her head, -per her highnesss wishes, I have prepared a feast worthy of thy title. *Growl,* -finally. Unknown to the masses, a faint line of crimson went along the walls and into a jar, -went ording to n, he ate in thepany of a relieved Fia, -Henzh was the perfect test subject for the turned syndrome. The blood sample should suffice for a rudimentary cure, if the answer isnt in the curse, tis time to investigate the blood. Letting him bite confirmed a hypothesis, the curse isnt transferred so easily, theres another factor at y. The morning moved tonight, besides recovery and trauma treatment, nothing of consequence happened at the alchemist quarters. The destend of monsters swaps for the well-illuminated Stanleys homage. Neon signs went around various shops and buildings of the famed Onimas square. A tourist hotspot and former property of the Luon Familia. A ck van pulled shy of the square towards the east, a shabby alley in where moss, garbage, and water dripped from a broken pipeline. The beautiful front had a nasty secret. Everyone ready? went across the earpieces. Asmodeus here, Im ready, he stretched. Yeah, its working, said Kul. Im here too, voiced Starix. Todays operation is simple. Were working hand in hand with the police this time. Green Light needs a reality check; Starix, you take point, Kul and Asmodeus, hang in the shadows if matters escte; have at it. Man, the wind is breaking my hairstyle,ined the prince, -follow me Kul, were moving to the roofs, up to you, rookie, prove thy worth, and off the figures scattered from building to building. The mixture of lights peeped over yonder. My first scheme, he walked, -two birds with one stone. *Arise, helpers from the Shadow Realm, I, humble follower, require aid,* five well-armed men in tuxedos summoned from another world. Ready for orders, said one. Has the dud been prepared? inquired he. Yes, to which another rose in the distance, a casual face and empty stare, -the memories have been altered to suit the current operation. Good, he nodded, -looks like necromancy works wonders. The target location, a tall building at the edge of Stanleys homage to the northeast, a straight line, and one would be at Fuda Mountains. The streets were clear, vehicles at a minimum, a range of cars crossed a bridge and made for Inexc, a rented building of various uses. The mob, mainly, the Saku, held rights to said property C one before which was owned by Luon. -Target sighted, said ir, -as you do, Kul. On it, a ck orb fired from quite a ways away. The impression of gunfire shook the escort, -BOSS! cried one, the man fell noiselessly. In there, an ambush dashed from each corner and opened fire. ACTIVE SHOOTING, spread to the nearby streets, the citizens, washed by dread, made for the center C bullets after bullets, those of the Saku Familia dropped, enforcers and hitmen alike held no chance. ir, send the signal, voiced Asmodeus. Theyre on their way, siren broke through the chatter-filled night. Hook, line, and sinker, smirked Starix, -retreat people, leave the dud behind. The lonesome gunmen continued raining death onto the building, he fired regardless of the target. Law enforcement would arrive and contain the situation a few minutester, -scary, thought Odgar prowling the prior bloodbath. J said the Ravens had a present, I wonder what they referred to? Detective, weve apprehended the shooter. Really? the brows rose, -the mob has a habit of killing themselves... then and there, a usible scenario clicked, -take him to the station this instant. Bodies wrapped in white cloth were hoisted into ambnces, the few survivors bore the insignia of the Saku Familia. -One prominent street boss was killed, the Saku will feel the burden soon enough. Looks like theres a break for the Chief to fight the bacsh. Early morning rose to a bright day; the media was in a frenzy to cover the news. Odgar Codd, recently recruited from a private investigator, was ced in charge of the case. The phone rang on constant, in the end, tired by the bickering, gave a statement, -weve apprehended the suspects ofst nights shooting. The details will be made publicter this afternoon, the captive has been very cooperative. ir, resounded across the manor,-hows the setup? Completed, he smiled triumphantly, -good work, the chief will be more indebted to us. Well, gathering bodies is one thing, she facepalmed. Question, wondered the butler. Shoot. Do you always cross-dress? Whatever do you mean, she shrugged, -I can be either man or woman; though Ill always be a princess by heart. Anyhow, they should find the lead. Tis wonderful how humans fixate on a single narrative to further their advance, the populous want someone to be held ountable, the television flicked on, -and here we have the perfect one. Hear me, people of Odgawoan, this has gone on for too long. I cant afford to stand on the sideline anymore. Wereunching a campaign against the corrupt police force. I promise to do all in my power, in return, I wish for support in the next council election. Support my cause and I promise this town to be rid of gangs. Before long, the counts campaign gained momentum, the more he spoke, the harsher grew the townsfolk. Pressure stacked onto the police force, if results werent found, the heavy hammer of justice would fall. 3rd of December, a week passed, no report of shootings urred in the meantime. Election for the council was to be hosted on the 5th C the count gave an ultimatum, a direct challenge to Chief Valentino. Pride and overconfidence made the count predictable. Secret support for an underground organization of his own elevated the aura of grandeur. Good morning master. Good morning, replied Igna, -Starix, long time no see, how are you doing? Very well, he replied courteously, -are you watching the scene? Yes, heughed, -I never thought this would happen, are you the schemer? They didnt know what hit them, she cackled, -enjoy the show. While the media fired the hatred againstw enforcement, shadows worked on the sly in the investigation of the shooting. A key witness, unrefutable evidence, and a truthful story were brought to court, whereby Count Oathtall was ordered before a distinguished judge. The arrest was heavily publicized, the court hearingsted a total of six hours, and in the end, the Count was found guilty. Long story short, the captive, after being subjected to a truth-binding spell, answered questions without stopping. He gave information on the hideout and their leader, an unknown man, bearing striking resemnce to the count. The leads were damning and led to Alices nightmare were evidence of the Counts presence; electoral papers, private information, witnesses, painted a canvas of culpability. Lawyers of the count couldnt fight, the users, a team of foreign attorneys, dressed invish suits, bore Phantoms insignia. Given the situation, and pressed by the election, the judge came to a stern judgment. Count Oathtall was found guilty of conspiracy, murder, fraud, and kidnapping. The noble title allowed for leeway, and thus, after correspondence to the emperor, was stripped to the title of Baron. Land and property were transferred to the state, the money would be allocated to the various victims. A transcript of the hearing made headlines, Count Oathtall, master maniptor. Long day, the evening sunburnt in amber. Long day indeed, replied ir, -I appreciate the help in flying to Alphia. Dont worry about it, said thewyer, -my job is to serve. We should head out, the jet awaits. Take care, ir. You too, sports carsid in wait. Far to the right, the ex-count, shocked and distraught, was taken to be executed. ir, hailed Odgar, the courtroom slowly emptied. Detective, the investigation went ordingly. Too bad the Saku were left untouched. Not really, they very much jumped on the bandwagon toy me on the count. Tis a good day far as Im concerned. The press waited impatiently for the Chief, of which she answered questions and gave ample assurance. There you are, gestured Starix, -were going to have a drink,e on ir, join us. Suppose I should get going, said Odgar. No, you too, bring thedy along, voiced she. Drinking party at the manor, said ir, -do visit us, we must celebrate a case gone right. Ill ask J, no guarantee. Fair enough, the sun gave to a cold sky, -take care, detective. *Puff,* -Masterspanions didnt lie when they said we were under their protection. The evidence, the culprit, it all worked out perfectly, the medias satisfied and so are the people. I shudder at those who dare move against us, a half-smile broke the frown. Chapter 704 Chapter 704: True Demonlord [35] They sure got drunk quick, te in hand, towel straddled the shoulders, sweat on the forehead; the entertainment area turned to a maze of unknown proportions. Between the stutters, slowed speech, and overall uncharacteristic behaviors of the guests, ir had his work cut out. Maids and butlers were called from the Shadow Realm, those of which being trained in the ways of fighting and catering. I cant believe you drank so much, *hic,* -holy hell J, youre an entonnoir for sure. Dont darebel me a funnel, her would-be stern gaze pped across his visage, a gasp escaped, the frown swapped for a conniving smirk, -I can drink, just not what you have to serve, her sight lowered below his belt, -I wonder what youre hiding. No, not right now, intervened Asmodeus, -my harem will be here soon, he gawked the clock impatiently, the minute handid short of midnight. Drunks have the weirdest whims, he sighed and focused on cleaning the dirtied mugs. They sure are random, replied Starix, -let me help out. Sure, dry the sses for me, a small line created, wash, clean, dry, store, -today was a great day for us. The standing will grow fierce. ..... Hey, flushed and slightly dazed, -wheres the master, *burp*, -the days dont feel right without him abusing us on a passive level, Kuls cheek wrapped around a droplet filled ss then slumped to the counter, -I want to meet him... YES! pink and purple shed in the distance, a portal summoned to a volley of beautiful men and women, -my harem is here, cheered the prince, -Kul, ir, Ill be off tending to my need, tomorrows the day off, dont bother waking me for Ill be in tender heaven, the skimpily d seductresses moved to suffocate his body with their natural weapons. Dont cause too much trouble, refuted ir. Whats that about? inquired the very drunk J, -is he going to fu- No more, interjected Odgar, -no dirty talk, its rude. Someones soft, she winked in return, -do you love me or not? woe filled her tone. Here we go, chuckled Starix, -the alcohol is beginning to talk. Ill take them to bed, said Kul suddenly sane and fully sober, -the buzzs worn off. The poison resistance has finally kicked in, curled in a punch, e on drunk birds, grabbed by the cor, -were calling a night. Feels lonely, voiced Starix, -Kul raised a good question, what is the master even doing? Fighting monsters or whatnot, the details are thin. He calls when its convenient, the bare surface of the mess has been scratched. Did Lilith or any of the goddesses speak about Hades and possible motives inying im to Alphia? No, the only news is Lady Gophy identally messed up the spell and created the trouble were in at the moment. Do you believe that? he stopped and shrugged, -a goddess failing a spell seems farfetched. Fine, Ill chalk it up to distractions, still doesnt exin why a high-tier god would care to invade the realm, does he not have dominion of his own to serve? I dont know, she shrugged, -best we leave the godly matters to the gods. Im sure the master will find a way. Rumbles of a helicopter startled the duo, -looks like Coras back. Where did you send him? To clean up the remainder of Sakus forces in Stanleys homage. Dont worry, I gave the orders to kill without blood spilled, the bodies must be kept for better use. Youre into the Necrotic arts, arent you? said he rhetorically. No, came an embarrassed yet pleasurable expression, -I-I. Dont lie, he tapped her head, -youre my student after all. Cant hide the intent very well, can I? her chin lowered to the counter, distant footsteps echoed to a sudden appearance, -Ive brought the bodies, proimed Cora in a bloodied outfit. Did you stain the floor? voiced across murderously, -Cora, did you stain the floor? *Gulp,* -of course not... Enough, fired Kul, -ir, I need answers, is the master well or should I take to the Q-district? *p, p,* -clean the floor, maids, she ordered. Once again, I dont know, voiced he, -the masters preupied, I think, or I hope. So much for being the personal butler... her arms crossed. Lady Kul, I dont think it is a good idea to stir the hos nest, murmured Cora, who indeed had stained the floor red. Enough animosity, added Starix, -dont forget, we have yet toplete the mission. The states seized the Counts property, which I remind are manors, vis, apartments, and the Valeria Casino. Oh yeah, the mood shifted, -it will be auctioned off... Not if we can pressure the leadership, winked she, -priorities are the apartments and casino, luckily, the count was smart enough to build both in close proximity. The price is unknown, however, theres more than enough leverage to sway the decision. Properties are under the emperors jurisdiction. Kul, heres the opportunity, check on the master and ry the information, he should know what to do next. Ill use the Luons connection to hamper potential buyers. Good n, nodded ir, -master was right to appoint her strategist of Raven. Shes loyal, adores the master, and has a conniving side hated by enemies and loved by us. Im going to meet the master? quick to check her outfit, -I dont know what I should wear... Ill help, winked Starix, -Im a princess by heart, dont forget, she sneakily wrapped her arms around the demoness waist and made for the upstairs, -were going shopping tomorrow. Cora, investigate current status on the businessmen and nobles C if they persist on obtaining thete counts property, kill them. Understood, stood in ce, thedies heels faded in the distance, -Im sorry about the floor. No worries, smiled ir, te to the party,e and have a drink. Yes please, a shot back, -nothing beats good booze after a days work, head on the counter, -ir, what are your thoughts on Starixs scheme? Theyre good, he replied, -shes taken to her role nicely. Im surprised about the foresight. Her intellect outsses the petty businessmen of the area. I know right, he drank another, -back in the old world, she was a nice and caring princess, always putting me above the rest. Maybe she had an obsession, I dont know, I wanted to save the world and didnt care about her feelings. Now that shes changed into a homunculus, she doesnt see me romantically. Sow what you reap, the eternal rule of give and take. Whatever, a smile on her visage is romance enough. So, she is your type, another drink served, -between you and me, dashing forward alone will result in failure sooner orter. Im duty-bound to keep my masters possession spotless, it includes thepanions and servants. Sadly, Im but a single man, be there for her, catch her if she falls, and move as one. In the near future, akin to when he invaded the old, another instant might rise where conquering an unknown realm to be a necessity. Competent leaders and fighters will be needed. Here, he slid another drink, -have thest one, Gods ale, and go to bed. Alright,st two drinks down, -Im off, thanks for caring, ir, I love you, a peck on the cheeks and tipsy Cora shuffled out. I love you, hands to the cheeks, -a good sentiment. The manor feels homely, Odgar and J have grown close to us, *click,* arms crossed and face to the stars, -master, I wish you could see how much theyve grown. Cora and Starix are on their way to beingpetent leaders. Night shifts to day, a ck portal opened, -tired, knees fell to the floor, -Im d I decided to visit the Shadow Realm daily. Vanesa, Draconis, Saniata are having fun, we had fun. Lilith sure was one to worry, constantly pestering about her lonesomeness, Queen of Demon... Pops, parting words echoed, -take care, the Shadow Realm is a good ce to train. Lady Gophy has decided to train me, Draconiss voice seemed mature, -Im going to be strong and stand by your side, pops. Dont force yourself on my ount, I love you either way. Cut the sappiness, sliced Saniata with her sharp tongue, -there are more important things to be doing in the overworld, dont worry about us. Goddess Inthernas taken a liking to my skills C Im going to get strong; Ill make sure you acknowledge my strength soon. Me too, yawned Vanesa, -I dont want to be strong. Dont care about those two C finish the quest of whatnot, I want to hang out soon, she stood in a in white dress, teddy in one hand, long nasty green hair down her back and sleepy visage, -already stronger than these two. Love you pops, Ille when everything is over. Also, Lilith is undertaking my training or something, I dont care, food and sleep and time with pops. Honestly? he made for the trio hastily. -you going to hit us? gulped Saniata, -child abuse... -NO TO CHILD ABUSE! screamed Draconis. Stupid, said Vanesa shoving Saniata to the side, -its a hug. Come here, he knelt and held the trio, -Draconis, Saniata, Vanesa, Im d to be called your father. Ill leave, the time spend in the Shadow Realm was nice, I enjoyed spoiling you, he patted Vanesa, -ying with you, he flicked Draconiss nose, -and you, he pinched Saniatas cheeks, -youve worked hard to evolve from mermaid to siren. Always headstrong and fierce, keep at it, after sirenes the title of apostle, like it or not, I always know what you three are up to. Im d, suppose I wont interrupt the training. Ill visit once in a while. He noticed, she smiled, -Im happy. Im off, a close embraceter, -dont cause too much problem for the goddesses. Love you pops! eximed Draconis. Love you, added Vanesa monotonously. Yeah, take care, said Saniata. Theres the reason she wanted a lute, to train her singing and musical prowess, faded lines of ck left marks on the floor, -the suns up, moved to the window, -monster attacks sure have intensified, there on the street below, a stray vignte fought hard against a Devourer, -the poords about to die. A maskeddy dashed out the entrance to y in a single stroke; the fighter, heavily injured, fell. Whys she like this, an exasperated sigh escaped, not from the state of the fighter, rather, the way Fia noticed and winked, -more work for you, wrote across the smug expression. *Clop, clop, clop,* -hows everyone doing? Good morning, said Froy. Good morning indeed, a new room beside the ward was added not long after the gradual recovery C training equipment, punching bags, and the likes scattered around thevishlyrge room. Hina and Jonl sparred, for her side, thess packed a punch, each strike echoed. Training under Undrars tutge reawakened muscle memories. Kinka, Ginka, hows Uonl doing? Better, returned Kinka, -hes able to walk and talk, the memories have returned. Good morning, master Igna, said Uonl in a shaky tone. Take it easy, a wheelchair rolled over, -rehabilitation mustnt be forced. *Pouf, pouf, pouf,* the punching bag cried per Froys assault, -take a rest and sip on this, a potion dropped on the mans hand, -the day isnt far. Igna, patient! cried across the room. Fia, he sighed and rushed to the ward, -Meza, youre on supply duty, take Fia and make for headquarters. Understood, they leaped into the armored unit and drove towards the desertednd of dust. Another one, *snap,* consciousness dropped, -no affliction by the curse, easy fix, thirty minutester, the man stood on his feet, -might I ask who you are? the face gleamed. The Alchemist. Tell me, whats the dormitory like these days? Bad, he sat, -very bad. The armys officially taken control of rationing, price of meals has skyrocketed. Why are you here? Nurse Ada asked me to ry this note. Fair, he took the letter, -maids, bring the man some food. ..... Chapter 705 Chapter 705: True Demonlord [36] Greetings Lord Alchemist, I hope the note finds thee well. I would have opted for a more modern means ofmunication under different circumstances. The military has taken to restricting information in and out of the area. Trying times means I needed to improvise, what better way than analog. Rant aside, the reason for said letter is to request assistance. A certain individual from the Cobalt unit has arrived to conduct experiments on turned and monsters. An issue for doctors to leave the premises was issued, only certified medics were allowed to treat the patients. I currently write this from the hospice C far from what rumors say, the patients arent necessarily wounded, liberty is taken whether one is hurt or not. More and more of the vigntes are being ordered to permanently stay around Zone 3 and the dreaded infestednd of Zone 4. Ever since the defeat of Antro and the loss of Squad 28, 32, and 33, there is not much hope left. I have no idea what or why Ive decided to write the note. How to start and end the conflict. It feels wrong, my conscience warns me, if matters do not change for the better, the military will turn the area into a research facility. Thete Apthas rescuer, the elven girl, was spotted walking well and good at the dormitory. The Alchemist Quarters has be a taboo subject in presence of the soldiers, the vigntes are hopeful matters may change from Q5 Zone 3. Ive rambled on long enough, word of warning, the dormitory isnt a haven any longer, either find a way to import supplies or be subject to the strictness of unbounded military power. Sign by Ada Rapht, he paused, -things arent looking good for the vigntes. Information ckout and the Cobalt unit, this doesnt smell so great. Why did a fellow Ardanian get involved. *Iing transmission,* disyed across the lens, -whats the matter? Igna, the dormitory isnt willing to grant ess, gunfire diffused in pants and cries, -more running less talking, reverberated in the distance. -What should we do? Retreat and dont turn back. Kill if you have to, Ill take responsibility. Understo- *Transmission Interrupted.* Trouble follows like my shadow, glimpsed to the unconsciousdies, -at least the drugs moving along nicely, he smiled, -Henzhs blood was the right guess. A cure can be made to counteract the curse and perhaps undo the turned effect. *Knock, knock,* ..... Who is it? Hina here, Enter, he stepped out the research room, -the whole crew is here. Theres something we need to discuss, said she in a somber tone. A look to the corner showed the messenger, -he must have run his mouth. Not here, thedies are resting. Snapsnded, Meza sprinted faster than ever before, soon after, the armored unit pelted out of sight, -are they serious? she gasped. The military for you, he panted, -I knew this would have happened. Im sure were reported dead, theres no reason to believe otherwise. Should have been more careful C I doubt theyre stupid enough to give chase. Way to jinx, headlights drove into the rear-view mirror, -Ill distract, focus on the road. Stray boulders and rocks levitated and shot backward. A line of dust zoomed in the distance, -look there, she pointed, -a bike and... Yeah, looks like theyre being chased, he drifted around a corner, -do it now. *Woosh,* a harsh swipe toppled an already shaky structure, -make for the biker. The rider in ck sped forth, -thats a blocked alley, cried the princess, -buy time, out the hatch and into the fray. -Crazy personality, it made directly for the pursuers. If Im correct, hovered, -the alley should have t bs, a ramp swiftly built-in the nick of time, a growl of the bike ended in skids and screeches. *CRASH* smoke rose a few blocks away, -I need transport, transmitted across. Meza, what happened? inquired a calmer voice. Bowling Id say, he sat before a cacophony of bundled mes, -the pursuers are dead, the alchemist said to kill if needed right? *Grrr* vibrations resonated, -the structures shaking. A tall reaching building shadowed the streets, broken ss, a non-existent entrance blocked by furniture. Dark-brownish stains on the floor remain of rotten meat in a once flowerbed and a sense of uneasiness. Where are you? Follow the pile of smoke, the rumbles intensified, the heart raced, -hey, I think there may be monsters hiding in the building Im currently under... strained to stare the upper floors, -oh god, crawlers, quadruplets of disgusting appearances, roach-like in some instances and spiders in others, salivated. Goonded to a slight fizz, -acidic breath, seriously... RUN THEN! cried the earpiece. Thing is, I might have sprained my ankle in thending... a clueless chuckle upward didnt help the situation, a bone-breaking sound and wings coated in green spread nastily, the foul stench of sulphur and rotten meat permeated. -Stand up Meza, the hands glued in fear, -why do they have to be insects, he cringed, -damned phobia, I-I... The morbid grayness of the scene amplifies by a slow-rolling mist to the side. Streets, alleys, buildings, broken cars, and even the sky, was swept under a tsunami of fog. Slow-paced waves cherished the trip, Fia scanned the area erratically, the biker of before spun and left. Just my luck, insects up top and fogs to the side. I had to try and be an idiot. Characteristic high pitch buzz fluttered; -I so wished those ps to have been pigeons... Stop being an idiot, green hues surrounded, crushed, and squeezed the bodily juices, Meza gagged. -Seriously? hands on her hips, -the great strategist Meza is afraid of some insects? a buzz stopped short of her neck, -pest, a grit and thetter tore into pieces, he hurled. *touf, touf, touf,* deep and prominent, -Meza, we have trouble, she gulped, -that sound doesnt inspire great news... Why? he wiped his mouth, -another monster? No, far worse. The fogs here... the sounds associated to the envoys of Satuel. Little insects able to replicate any monsters ability, heavy footsteps gave into scraping metals. Stand up. I cant, a look told of a different story, -my ankle isnt sprained, Ive broken it... No sooner than a second, a figure shed between the duo, dove into the fog, and eradicated the sizeable presence. Meza, still on his bottom beside the pool of vomit, crawled to the sidewalk. The outline of ady exited the mist, orbs of ck levitated in a circle. A show of the index and the orbs funneled out of existence. Heels against the asphalt, -are you familiar with the name Haggard? the bike autonomously followed. Who might you be? inquired Fia. A humblepanion. I appreciate the help earlier, she took off the helmet, -the ce is far worse than Id imagined, locked onto the disced ankle, -the kamikaze who dove headfirst, *snap,* he hovered, -Ill lock the bones in ce, might hurt a little. Whos this prettydy, wondered Fia, -theres a familiar aura about her. Hold on a moment, what happened to the monsters in the fog? Killed them, those weaklings arent sufficed to bebeled monsters. Insects are but insects, they are to be crushed promptly. My question? The Alchemist quarters a walk away. I dont mind flying there... Sure, take the lead, Ill carry the headstrong gentleman. Another note was handed to the messenger, -here, a few potions to aid in futurebat. Come as a squad next time, said Igna. Understood sir, the man ran off while stranger outlines appeared against the cloudy sky, -were home, said Fia, -Mezas broken the ankle, care to help? Sure, take him inside, the nonchnt stare filled in a sudden gleam, the white pupil smiled, -hello master. Kul, theyunched into a tight embrace, -never expected this visit. Mere pleasantries wont aid in the slight difort I have against you... Fair deal, they entered, -head upstairs, Ill treat the man ande right up. Master, voiced she in shock, -I digress, this ce isnt suitable for the likes of a princ- No more talking, said he gently, -take in the surrounding, dear Kul, adapt to survive.Go on, Ill be there shortly. Shes hot, murmured Kinka. Not so loud, they peeped and watched her climb the stairs. Dont mind us, chuckled Froy, -been so long since weve seen a proper woman... Take in the sight boys, said Igna in jest, -looking isnt a crime. What about a proper woman? pouted Fia. Sorry, sorry, Jonl jumped in, -they didnt mean it literally, lets saydy assassin is lesser noticeable... damage control didnt work. Trip into town didnt help much earlier the day. Starixs constant input, multitude of outfits, and facepalms ended in a standard modest business outfit. -Kuls already readied the ankle for further treatment, *Mana Control: Healing Element Variant: Restoration.* HA-HA-HA-HA, escaped from the training room. She must have told how I got hurt, exhaled Meza in disappointment, -not my fault I get disgusted by insects, I hate them. Done, he stood, -take it easy for the next two hours. Dont worry about the supplies, Ill figure something out. Supervise the others, the day isnt far whereby thebined squads set to the battlefield. Wait, hailed Fia. Well equipped for a supposed abandoned building, wondered the guest. Im here, the doors shut, -I heard a brief story from Fia, care to exin? You mean the princess? she lounged about and dug through the various shelves, -master, the books and papers are quite detailed. Am I to assume the research is about the gue? Should I answer? Therewith the sarcastic remarks, she giggled, -no matter, I came here to audit thy way of life. I know its selfish, the flutters turned daggers, -sworn to thy name, I must endeavor for my monarch to be in an agreeable way of life. I appreciate the sentiment C no need to worry about my abode, tis cozy. Care to exin why the military gave chase? They didnt grant passage, therefore I wrecked the checkpoint and made for the location given ir. Thought Id lose them in the alleys, the princess gave ample help, thus I returned the favor, and here we are. Moved to the kitchen, -want drinks? Coffee should be enough, her lips pressed, -no allow me to make the beverages. Sit down, said he with a fatherly authority, -for a demon to get nervous, the sun must have risen from the west. Heh, anxiousughter escaped, -be truthful, are you well? Yes, he handed the cups and sat opposite, -the princess and I have gotten to know one another pretty well. Shes a good person by heart. If his majesty has no qualms, I have no right to object, a sip warmed the innards, -delicious. Come to discuss ns about the counts estate? You knew? Tis the logical path forward. The Chief will be handled by Starix C Ill call in a favor from the emperor, he owes me much from the rescue. About my time spend, he shuffled to theboratory, -here are a few samples of potential cures. Have ir take them to Rotherham University. Ill send the paperworkter. What about the budget? What budget, money isnt an issue. Besides, the property will be sold at a lowered rate. d you could make it, the meetings over. Stay around or head on home, thy choice, Kul, Ill be in theb. I came all this way for a five-minute talk... why do I even bother. Cup in the sink, -Starix did say he wouldnt talk much. Does the homunculus know the king more than I do? Very annoying... *Click,* -careful! yelled Fia. ..... Eavesdropping, red Kul, -waste of time, wasnt it, she slid along the handrail, -tell me, the areas infested with monsters, right? Yes, why ask? You, she pointed to Fia, -care toe with, Id like to blow off some steam. Wheres the monster hideout? killing intent froze the hall, disorderly nces, and petrified whispers jumped from person to person, -I swear, monsters will be culled. Chapter 706 Chapter 706: True Demonlord [37] Another day, another fight; on verge of the gate, dust and rumbles approached. Soldiers perched atop ruins, head inside armored vehicles, a snarly grin, and overarching confidence, waned at the first sight of conflict. Decrepit-looking vigntes ran at a walking pace to the frontline, consciousness left to a mediocre stare C explosions, gunfire, and noise, resounded. Battle for Q3 Zone 3 sped down the highway of certain death. Rash orders fired across themunication devices, the supposed oath to protect the people and country, sat in strong transports, mostly imagine grapes being fed by servants, and waited. The special unit had no bearing on the real military, their rule C autonomous, independent, and beyond the authority of officers. A shooting star cut across the clouds and sky; a boom echoed into a harshnding. Stern face, dressed in trousers and a zer and equipped with orbs. Questions were asked internally. No sigh of stop nor mercy, invaders, bear in mind were evolved beasts, fell per a single flick of the finger. She moved brazenly along the guarded line of parked SUVs. An embarrassed soldier peeped his head fully intent on throwing a fit C instead, the menacing aura from the secondary partner, Fia, sowed their mouths shut. Deeper to hells gate, so was nicknamed C construction toppled over squad 17, leaving two dead, one wounded, and the remainder in shock. None so much flinched to aid,ck of sustenance led to starvation, starvation followed into hallucination and inability to judge nor decide. The moralpass was ruined, -psychological torture, went across the mind. Go help the injured, said Kul, -Ill take care of trash, she levitated and sted into hell. Bodies flung left and right, screech and plea for help had the viewership on the edge C the heart rattled with each breath. Despite the death, if the body seemed in good shape, the Alchemist could work the magic. In a matter of minutes, ire quelled to a manageable spot. Supervising heroes, in other words, spectators, sat in their golden cage of prestige and protection. Simple dust of the shoulder, few stretches, -Fia, ready to head out? My god, what about the monsters? I said it before, theyre weak. Besides, she smirked, -weak prey is fun, the superiority is salivating. You lost me there... Dont worry the pretty face, quick to tap her cheeks, -lets head back, the injured are ready right? ..... Yes, nkets and petty cloth bundled the dead C ck and green wrapped the cocoons and took flight. Bystanders who wished to speak were left speechless, todays report was of a few deaths and extermination of the current horde. Return didnt once spark a smile. -Were back, proimed Kul joyously. I see that, said he in dejection, -please tell me those bundles arent bodies... Guessed correctly, cheered Fia, -the alchemist is able to heal them, right? Hopeless fool, whispered under his breath, -take em in. I dont care, if theyre dead, cremate. Alchemist, interjected Froy whos visage was still wet from the washroom, -can you not treat the dead? Listen, maybe my way of treatment is confusing. All I do is bypass the limitation imposed by current research and delve into a world of my own making. The possibilities arent endless, think of a mirror, when a person dies, the soul, in this case, the mirror, is shattered. Onces broken; the pieces can be made to reunite in a puzzle manner C tis what happened to you. Last time I was able to gather the pieces into a single entity. As for these warriors, the pieces have already crossed to the hall of rebirth, theres no return. I can heal the body and add an artificial spirit, one can say it be revived. The memories and personality will be preserved, s, the inhabitant is gone forever, what is left is a shell, remnants of the past pulled to act for the sake of acting. Creating Undead akin to the turned? Good summary, said he to Hina, -take the critically wounded inside, Ill be there a moment. Kinka, Ginka, dispose of the death, give them a proper send-off, body to ashes, and mana to earth, the bnce of life and death spins to no end. Short of an hourter, Kul bid her goodbyes and left. Ginka, Kinka, Jonl, Meza, Hina, Gilert and Uonl, crowded a decrepit backyard. A stone edifice sprung along the grounds for the sake of cremation. Dirt mounds rested to the side of the walled-off rectangle; a simple robust tree arched to a prominent shadow. Those unknown to the ritual remained under said shadow, Hina and Meza chanted prayers C mild fire turned furnace, -wee here regrly. Ever since Henzhs death, Hinas been lesser involved with people. The trauma wanes heavy in her mind, I wish I could help out a fellow squadmate, said Froy. Best not get involved, added Jonl, -people grieve in different ways. It was a shock to see him turn and bite down. I thought hed die for her sake; guess I was proven wrong. The focus should be on the future, theres no way we can keep to the Alchemist Quarters and do nothing. Dont be harsh, said Uonl with much effort, -recovery and training. Facing death isnt an easy feat. Ive faced him head-on plenty o time, side-nce to the first floor, -the Alchemist is more than we would have thought. I agree, whispered a familiar voice. Assassin? they turned in unison, -what are you doing in the tree? Catching some zs. I watched Kul fight earlier, let me tell you, the strength behind those seemingly understanding eyes is mortifying. Imagine the boss ss monstersbined into a single entity and be psed ten-fold, tis the power I felt. ... Fia, hailed Meza wiping his brow, -can I ask for a favor? The holes are already dugout, a brief gesture to the side, -there, have at it. The burial came to an end simultaneously to Ignapleting the surgery, -two heavily wounded. Were alive? reality came too, -where are we? Alchemist quarters, he replied monotonously. Are you the medic in the rumors? wondered the other. No, Im just a researcher, back to the patients, -I need to order more tools, the tongue clicked. Where are we? Are you daft? said a sudden burst, -Q5 Zone 3, alchemist quarters. The wounds are healed. Rest for an hour then head to the hospice, Ill ask for someone to escort. Alright, and thus the day carried into the closed doors of the upstairs. Rumbles andughter echoed below, three figures were spotted leaving the premises, -ir, you there? Good afternoon master. What is so good about Kuls surprise visit. No matter, have the samples arrived? Yes, and theyre headed to the university. Excellent, direct my call to the emperor if you would. Sure thing, silence led to a click, -hello? Not very authoritative for an answer, cut across the phone. The expression froze, -whats the matter? mumbled Eira. -Its Igna, he whispered. Brother-inw, the call must have startled thee. I wouldnt put it past the paranoia of ndestine attackers, the chair rocked on two legs, -if you wish not to speak, do transfer the call to my sister. No, no, the voice firmed, -I apologize, my private contact information is known to only a few. Congrattions on winning the court case, I heard the count had been in cahoots with multiple gangs. Very sloppy I may add, creating drama to further his ascension to the head of the council, very foolish. The confidences returned, an amber of pleasantness snuck through, -Emperor Sultria VI, part knows why I have called, dont you? Consider me an empty vase. Very well. The counts estate is property of the state C the noble has been stripped of the title of Count to being a baron. Nobility is still nobility, Im sure the noble factions are very angry. Id like to make a deal, sell mypany the estates. The prices are have dropped below the market value, the stain of a corrupt noble is one none wishes to ept. Look at you go, came in the distance. Empress Eira, has the call been transferred onto speaker? Yes, said a jestful Emperor, -she wanted to hear the negotiations first hand. I dont mind, the voice deepened, -long as my wishes areplied with, theres no need for worry. Dont be so standoffish, Im still your loveable big sister. Ha-ha, sped across sarcastically. Fine, fine, no need to be angry, she sighed, -continue the negotiations, Ill check on thedy mother. Slight shufflester, -shes gone. About my proposition... Tis a tough decision at the moment. The noble factions are warring over who is to inherit thend and estate. I might have the rights, still need to consider the greater good of the continent. I wont allow fellow nobles to fight one another over greed. Brother-inw, might I remind you my proposition is the best idea for a peaceful approach. If an independent party acquires thend, there wont be room for argument. Nepotism is a fair excuse to the upper echelon. All they wish is to further their rank in court. What about you, why so adamant on acquiring the counts estate? To further my agenda C I have the right to be greedy. The trial must have served as a trailer for what Phantom is capable of. Im ready to call in favors if necessary. The Haggard way of negotiations, voiced a tired exhale, -Ive experienced it first-hand since the marriage. Shes ruthless and strict, the smiles are wonderful breaks. Please refrain from unsavory thoughts about a family member over the phone, very awkward and embarrassing. I wish I could do something... Emperor, might I remind, Princess Loftha is currently under my careful watch. Shes caused quite the tempest on arrival to a warzone. Her identity was kept hidden due to my intervention. An independent military faction has invaded thend of battle, life here is atrocious C fighters are starved while those employed by the Imperial family live the good life. Im sure a scandal of such proportion will rattle the very foundation of what the people believe in. There it is, heughed, -the threat I was waiting for. Im sorry about ying hard to get, it was decided the estate be sold to the highest bidder under my authority. Please keep taking care of my sister, Igna, shes weird and not honest with her feelings, a lone wolf from birth. She changed at a certain point in life C Im pretty sure it was around the time the conglomerates bore their fangs. Wanting to marry into nobility and stealing the fame and fortune amassed by generations of Sultria... being allied to the Haggard has relit the passion I have towards my people. Ill do what I can to actively change the state of things. Consider all the estate, includingnd, manors, and casino, sold for the price of 135,000,000 Exa, so is the rate on the current marketce. Ill settle for 100,000,000 Exa. You drive a hard bargain, another screen materialized, multiple bnces linked to a singr ount, -looks like the entire stock was sold for 100,000,000 Exa. The current bnce stands at 130,000,420 Exa. Ive sent the ount information, how about it, Igna Haggard, deal or no deal? Stop quoting game shows, said a sudden refute, -transfer ownership of everything to my name, the price is inclusive of all the counts owned, right? Yes. Quite the quandary, a check on the prices say the worth has dipped harshly, Im reading 86,000,000 Exa. Emperor, are you truly trying to make a deal? heughed, -get sister Eira in the room, firmed a passing threat. Fine, said a grudging tone, -80,000,000 Exa no more no less, are those eptable? Deal, send the paperwork, also, about taxes... Nobility isnt required to pay taxes C the property would have cost more. I presume thewyers are to handle the affairs? ir will handle it, he smiled, -I trust my ever-smart butler more than an attorney. Understood, the call ended. Good investment, he peeped out the window, -a casino for the prince of gambling, were about to roll in the money. Chapter 707 Chapter 707: True Demonlord [38] Captain Soong, reports from the Q3 zone 3. Mask assassin and an unknowndy stormed the battlefield and eliminated the invading force. Information about the biker points to said individual. Spotters have seen vigntes go back and forth from the Alchemist Quarter. Theres also the incident about envoys asking for supplies. Weve enacted the policy and refused ess, what are your orders sire? Leave it be, said a nonchnt voice, -priorities are on the potential of weaponizing the turned, filesid atop the desk, -tremendous physical enhancement from being infected, theyll be happy about the report. Out the stale interior and into a wastnd of a yard, a presumed turned elf ambled in thepany of a researcher. -Hes taken a liking to her, hasnt he. Additional forces have embarked for Odgawoan. Ask the manager to send the vigntes on expeditions in Zone 4. Space must be made. Understood. A dark veil of intrigue shrouded the already despaired dormitory. Death counts increased by the hour, those on scouting missions never returned. Veterans were given no respect nor admiration. Soldiers guarded the Q3 street, deserters were faced by the wrath of a bullet to the heads. A messenger from the army made promptly for the office, there, the secretary, whod been strict and kind in her own way, was forced to listen silently. -Manager of the Central Western branch, Captain Soong hereby orders under the authority of the army to rally the remaining forces into a frontal assault. Heroes are to be sent to Whuotan. Paperwork has been issued for leadership to be transferred. File delivered; the wooden door shut. Manager, voiced she loudly, -vigntes art be killed needlessly. We should send them home, the areas turned anarchic wastnd. I beg of you, allow them to live C I regret not taking a sterner approach in securing our rule. ..... Im sorry, once the military is involved theres no turning back. If they want the people to die, then Ill have to obey. Im not so much emotionless to not feel the pain of prospective fighters be send to their deaths C my hands are tied, politics is a harsh game, those at the top win, frankly, branch managers are little more pawn with clout, nothing more, nothing less. Theres still time, she rummaged through her keyboard, -Ill find a way to save them, I swear. Dawn of the 5th of December, a miracle veered a gentle glow. *Knock, knock,* a reinforced window buckled deeply, *knock, knock,* -who is it, drool down the face and eyes bloodshot red, -I told them to let me sleep, off the numb arm and towards the side, *knock, knock,* twodies dressed in humble sheets yelled furiously. Get us out, figured from lipreading, -the sample must have worked. *click,* -WHY AM I NAKED? -WHAT SHE SAID! Shut up, hand around the sliding door, -causing such a ruckus in the morning. Its been weeks, check the clock, no care to their outfit, -check the bag, there should be clothes, Ill have breakfast ready. Whistles paired to chops, -Ang from Squad 32, right? Yeah, fingers ran down her hair, -how long have we been asleep, no wait, memories returned, -I was killed by Antro, afterward, a peaceful light, my body was curled into a cocoon of some sort. About what happened, she fully sat on the cold floor, flesh to wood, -I vaguely remember going crazy. I saw people die C I jumped headfirst to save my friends; I think. Dont sit down for long. Im sure theres an exnation... maybe were ves to his will, turned to suit his need, this ce looks like air... couches, clothes flung onto the floor, empty water bottles, -not air, she stopped, -looks more like my apartment, granted a little tidier. Lets get changed. Not so fast, voiced across the hall, -youdies, if Im blunt, smell. Head downstairs and take a shower, necessary supplies are in the adjacent room. Do not dilly-dally. S-Sure, bare feet scattered in a plump-like noise. The stairs felt cold and distant C lighting differed for below had a clearer blueish feel. Chatter andughter permeated, -I hear people, voiced Ang. Nice, you have ears, refuted Aptha immediately prowling along the vague corridor. What are you doing? whispered Ang sharply, -youll get caught. -Ha-ha, Ill visit the toilet, diffused outwards. Dont worry, Ill be fine, said she with a wink, the open doorway stood a few centimeters away. -Hinas too funny, a strong figure turned the corner, ... the eyes locked. Aptha tried to give a smile, -A GHOST! reverberated. I better run, went across Angs mind. What you mean ghost? a horde of steps ran out, -a monster dares invade our asylum! H-hey g-guys, said she, -s-surprise? APTHA? Looks like the kids have met one another, the stove toggled, -the quest here has been aplished. They were good test subjects; the cures ready for sale after a few more tests. Still havent found the reason why Hades wishes to invade, then and there, a rash idea came to mind, -why am I worried about a few monsters. If theyre from anothernd, I should be able to converse. Out the coat and into Kniqs uniform, -if I want answers, Ill go get them. *Clop, clop, clop,* ran up the stairs, -Igna, where you headed? Fia, they cross paths, -I need to check on a few things. Ang and Aptha have awakened, Im leaving them in your care, see you soon. *Blood-Arts: Enlian,* wings sprouted to a harsh p, the ecstatic guests were blown under the sheer strength. The si ring glowed, -Im the king of monsters, why should I be worried about other monsters. *Wake from thy deep slumber, humble follower of Scifers domain, heed me, the ruler of monsters summons thee, chosen one, rise, Phenox, the spirit of Fire!* a ball of blinding yellow, an entity of four wings, majestic in glow and strength pped to sprinkle ambers. -The spirit of Fire, a mix between a dragon and the legendary phoenix C the first guardian of Scifers Domain. You summoned me, majesty? Sorry to impose, stood on its back, -I require strength and thy aura to get a message across. Per thy wish, majesty, I shall obey. The journey cut across the warzone and into Fuda Mountains, -theres the portal. Theyve surrounded it with a high-tier barrier, the monsters look strong, very good fortification for an outpost. I sense heavy curse energy, the grounds turned dark-purple, cause of the monster curse, maybe? they circled intimidatingly. Kazalon, Kazalon. What is it sushi? returned anky silhouette. How very rude, it moved at a snails pace, -look above, someones located the portal. The vibrance, it must be of angelic nature. Kazalon, Voraum... Lord Cimi! Not up, look down. Lord Cimi, youve taken the small form. To what must we owe this pleasure? To survey the current progress, it stared up, -care exin who dares move into the demon lords territory? the robed fellow grew. Dive for the earth, Phenox, an arrow fired against a hemisphere, the respective auras countered each to a tremendous shockwave, dark woods charred to nothingness, a noticeable circle sprang forth. State thy name! smoked from the aftermath. King of Monsters, said aloud, -Igna Haggard, he leaped andnded in an intense wave. King of monsters? the body buffed to a sizeable entity, -wait... Hold on... remarked Igna, the transformation halted and reverted, -Cimi? Correct, returned a shorter humanoid outline, -what you said was true, youre a Demonlord. Yes, he nodded, -great, we can skip the whole intimidation thing. Ivee to ask why Hades decided to invade Alphia. Whats the purpose, would you stop us? Depends, if the conquest of the world is at stake, I might have to step in. Otherwise, if its only upying Fuda Mountains, Ill be happy to look the other way. Decision isnt mine to make, for I serve the son of Hades. The conquest is nothing more than a hobby. Were not using our whole army for such a trifling matter. The Underworld is a harsh and boring ce. The portal was something like a chance to let loose and run around. Ive heard Hades looking for a wife. Who knows? it shrugged, -about you, to control such an angelic beast, what is thine rank? I was once a god who fell from grace, betrayed by those I trusted. Regardless, Ive gained more in starting over. Other questions? Will you invade past the gates? Those flimsy things? Voraumughed, -the thrill in the pursuit. Long as they fight, well fight. Silence Voraum. I apologize, lord Cimi. Back to us, the orders are unclear. Its been said to scout, make notes, gather intel, and fight. All is up to my lord; afraid I cant say much. It was enough for me, he sighed, -heres a proposition, thend here isnt ripe for many conquests. The town itself is naturally secluded, gain control and theres no way to expand outwards. If possible, investigate the north, a map conjured, -the monsters under my dominion currentlyy siege in a war of attrition. Simrly, I care not for conquering thend C training is what matters. If thee wishes to fight stronger enemies, I present a grant asion to fight my minions instead of human weaklings. Who is to say, the northern province isrge to sustain both of our forces. Take my offer into consideration, hopped on the radiant Phenox, -send my regards to Zagreus. Should I take him down? inquired Kazalon. No, wait, interjected Cimi, -he knew who lord Zagreus was. The thought of defeat never crossed his mind, any questions about it. The King of Monster isnt one to be trifled with. Strong as we are, he provided a map and gave supple information. They of thend is correct. Voraum, see to it the northern region is investigated. Kazalon, marshal the forces, the humans areing to y. Phenox, I appreciate you answered my call to action. Worry not sire, I shall always be ready to aid the monarch, they hovered far into the sky, above the clouds and close to heaven, so was the impression, -may fate be on thy side, the wings stretched and vanished into a ball of light fuzz. The wind blew across the body, -freefall, he smirked and dipped towards terminal velocity. *Iing call,* interrupted the tranquility, -Igna, where are you? Quiet down, whats the matter, Fia? A heavily wounded messenger is at the doorstep; hes barely holding onto life. Apthas awakened isnt she, ask her to administer first aid, Im on my way, the call ended, the miniature scape gained in size, -if its not one thing. Wheres the alchemist? On the way, said she pushing across the crowd, -Aptha, hows the boy? Barely hanging onto life, sweat dowsed the visage profusely, -Im in no shape to use special abilities. Dont worry about me, he panted, -nurse Ada wanted this note to reach the a-alchemist, the pulse slowed. Not yet, she cried, -not on my watch. A cloud of fear, sorrow, and anger deadened the ward. ..... I leave for a few minutes, footsteps echoed, -Ill take it from here, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Leader of squad 05 had doubts, -those were gunshot wounds... has the military crossed the line of no return? Lord Alchemist, I appreciate the fast response. Matters have sadly taken a turn for the worse, more and more fighters are being sent to their deaths. The hospice is being monitored heavily by the military. Please investigate the matter. udias alive and well, she visited a few hours ago in thepany of a schr. Theres a big plot brewing behind the scene, only a man of connection can remedy the situation. She honestly sent this boy to die for this note, is she daft or useless? The monsters are gearing for their next assault. Zagreus, son of Hades pulling the strings. Searching for a wife it said. *Knock, knock,* What now? Someone hase to visit. Injured? Yeah. I want to die... Chapter 708 Chapter 708: True Demonlord [39] Careful, my arms are preciousmodities you know, flitched thedy. Nurse Ada, care to exin why, a trail of dirt followed till the current spot, for injuries, they were mild. Uonl and the rest were cooped in the training area, Ang and Aptha were the star of the show, -so dirty, irs rubbing off on me. I had to, returned she, -the note, did you receive it? This one? No, there was another. They must have captured him, she bit her nails, -listen, I was told by the Managers secretary to transmit this, an odd little trinketid on the table, -I should get going, my absence will be noticed sooner orter. Ku-, quick shake of the head, -Fia, care to escort the nurse to the hospice? Sure thing. ..... Little gadget, mbered upstairs, -I wonder, it connected perfectly to the interface. There, ir took charge and figured the bits and bobs, -amunication device, said he. *Beep,* red dots flickered in temporal pitches, -hello? Good, the device is working, returned a muddied and noisy voice, -I, Lina Holseter, daughter of Duke Holseter of Eastern Dostein, request thee, Viscount of Glenda, Igna Haggard, brother-inw to Emperor Sultria VI, to aid in my moment of plight, the connection ruptured. The secretary was a noble? he gazed to the shing screen. Thest known location is here my lord, disyed ir. Understood. The loudness of patrolling troupes dulled the supposed freend. Two humble outlines stood in the shadow of an office building, -sure this is ok? wondered a lesser impressed voice. Manager, see the bigger picture, returned a softer yet present voice, -if we do not make a move right away, the military might cause irreparable damage. I dont see why a duchess would get involved in such a dangerous task. I mean, the army isnt shy of hostage killing nobles to further their ns. Which is why us royalists have decided to fight against the militants, they want to sway Alphia into total military rule, a dictatorship emphasized on weapons opposed to human rights. Human rights are such a tasking subject. Implying human alienates the demi-humans and vast majority of the habitats on our. Manager, shall we have the discourse at ater date. Why are you so hyper? Look yonder, a speeding bike broke through the already devastateded barricade and made for the office. Trees blocked the road at intervals, -this may be the only chance we have, her palms clenched in prayer. The spark of ck greatened to a stop, -over here, she hailed. Helmet off, -good afternoon, princess of Dostein. Shush, said she timidly, -lets head upstairs. Intrigue was tantamount to a persons daily need to eat, drink, and sleep. The longer the days were, the more involved Igna found himself in Alphia. A globally admired leadership held vile secrets. Office swapped for a restroom, nd, a white table, empty water cups, cheap stic, and metal chairs C an unnervingly uncared carpet, andstly, ck-out curtains. Viscount Haggard, said she. ... he turned listlessly akin to the manager whomstid on the couch with an open book to the face. -my names Lina Holseter, daughter of Duke Holseter, a slight bow and a curtsy. Viscount of Glenda, Igna Haggard, a pleasure to make thy acquaintance Lady Holseter. Lina is fine. Igna should do as well, they walked side by side to the nearest window. The scene was of mncholic disarray of buildings and constructions fallen to the whims of monsters. Military vehicles roughly surveyed a perimeter, the office seemed to be held hostage. Search parties diligently scanned trees, no rock left unturned, a broken barrier was humiliation. Ill cut to the chase. Mass genocide is nned to ur in two days. See over there, the troops marshal dormant squad members and brand them with an armband. Red for high priority, yellow for those to be left alive if found breathing, and green for those to be killed regardless of the battles oue. Isnt it the AHAs fault? True, the organization isx, cares for public appearance, and abstains from getting into publicly damnable situations. The heroes are powerful and obedient, they care for thepanys image and would never go against the policies. Vigntes, firewood to lit the bonfire of repute. In ordance to the policies, the deeds are published and fed to the media, on the contrary, tis snuffed without a chance to surface. Nothing wrong in a cynical way of thought. Id perhaps follow the same ideology if thepany was centered in such a huge scandal. Takes mere flickers to light the mes of revolt. I understand too, said she distantly, -still, the carefulness has grown into uselessness. The death count has increased, families implore to have news of their loved ones. Unlike the military, the AHA hasnt the means to gratify death in the field of battle. Was a long timeing, the directors struck a deal for the transfer of operations. Whats the problem then? To start anew, the te must be cleaned. The fighters are to be killed, genocide, does the word not sway thy heart a little? Genocide, mydy? he exhaled in refute, -have you not read the atrocities of Arda, the death of thousands? Mere hundreds wont shake my emotions. The devil of Glenda is heartless as rumor says. Never presented to be viewed as a hero or savior. Will you not aid my cause? Tell me,dy Lina, the world moves on give and take. Why should I ept the offer, is there perhaps anything of value I can gain? A good reputation? Risking my life to be a good Samaritan, such outdated ideology of a hero. The selfless one isnt true, I apologize, mydy, thy prince shant arrive in silvery armor. Hopeless, her mood swayed, her forehead locked onto the cold windowpane which foamed, -I should have prepared a more tantalizing offer... her fist clenched. Worry not, fell onto her mindless ears, -I never said I wont aid. Tell me of the royalist and the militant, whats the greater goal? Really? hershes gleamed, -thank you, viscount, she grabbed his hand tightly, -I promise to do whatever thee wishes, she pulled closer. Understood, returned an unphased demeanor, dy Lina, forgive my asking, was that the attempt at seduction? Damn it, she snarled and stepped away, -I tried, I guess? So much for the innocent friend next door act. In summary, the royalists wish to halt the militants to gain power. Thetter wishes to gain control of thend and expand to encapste Odgawoan C thereon, use said clout to fire at the noble faction, who also wish to gain control of the town. Considering the Count Oathtalls conviction... Correct, peering onto the brokennd, -personally, I care not for what the factions want. My goal is to rescue the remainder, the ungodly amount of return home safely emails and letters Ive read is heartbreaking. Wives, sisters, husbands, mothers, fathers, name and theres one to refer. Save the vigntes? Yes. What about the gue? Those infected will be forced to stay no matter the circumstance. Basically, abandon the fallen and help the able? Realism, said she. Understand, he ced a hand atop her shoulder, -the reason I even considered to help is so theres an excuse to leave. My time spent here was short and informative. I now understand what the enemies wish to aplish. Live and let live. Q3 Zone 2, a prominently deadly silence held the atmosphere in a chokehold. Squads were broken into Red, Yellow, and Green. Nobatants, medical workers, were also rounded in an evacuation exercise. Ada, are you well? Im fine doctor, she replied joyously, -goddess Syhton, I humbly pray for the sess of myrades venture. Help us thwart evil and guide our way to light, her watch kept a mild unnoticeable blink. Days passed to the 8th of December. The sun rose abruptly, -this should do it, *snap,* thest bundle of equipment teleported. The alchemist quarters stood emptily; chatter disced into mild ticks of bugs. I wonder what Cimi decided. *Iing Transmission,* -Team 01, ready, Uonl, Ang, Kinka, and Ginka remained on standby. -Team 02, ready, Froy, Gilert, Hina, stood in wait. -Team 03, ready, Meza, Jonl, Aptha, walked to the rendezvous spot, a warehouse in the muddled concrete jungle. Understood, he stepped into the morning shine. Igna, waved Fia, -Im happy, she smiled, -todays the day we alter fate. Dont get so worked up, he tapped the back of her head. An overview of the battlefield manifested in his thought, -talk about a risky operation. Master, the gate is about to open. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Pale-faced figures shuffled forward; a heavy guard of soldiers blocked the escape. *Beep, beep, beep.* -were going to die. I wish I could have eaten moms cooking onest time. The end is near, no more starvation, no more abuse. *Heed the decree of thy king, monsters hidden in the earths belly, the skys sped hand, and the prison of space and time. Free thyself,* the street covered in a slowly moving thick liquid, *-conjuration C Realm of Monsters, Arknic Gates.* Begin the operation, fired across the many receptors. Blood, bodies, and death, washed from the opened gates. Team 01 stood prominent before theing horde; the outer gates parted to aid in an easier cleanup operation. Fia, go help Team 01. Understood. -Uonl, the vigntes are on their way, convince them to head eastward. The thickly coated streets spawned goblins, manticores, serpents, golems twice the size of certain buildings, -ENEMY REPORTED, yelled across the armys channel. AMBUSH! the monsters rained death, armored vehicles swept to the side effortlessly, -weve taken the offensive. ..... Armys sending reinforcements. The battle finally begins. VIGILANTES, cried Ang, -Hear us, time isnt for death, rather, tis for survival. Kinka and Ginka leaped to the front and manifested humongous barriers, -if you wish to survive, aid us! Squad 32 is alive, screamed an unknown from the crowd, -I dont want to die here. Follow Uonl, theyre going to save us. Hes right, the aura shifted, -no more senseless deaths. Yonder rose the smoke of chaos, -enough being used, the time hase to reim our freedom! Instigators, he leaped into the fray, -Good job, Kinka, Ginka. Mezas team is ready to evacuate. *Bang, bang,* gunshots rattled the hospice, guards fell, -Now, cried Ada, -transport is here, start evacuating the patients, workers ran from ward to ward. -Jonl reporting, the hospice is just about ready for extraction. ir, you heard the man, transmitted Igna. Rotors menacingly flew into the restricted area. -About time I leave, he grappled to the helicopter, -Jonl speaking, the nobatants are on their way out, good luck. Heres the hard part, he stood before aing horde, -buying time for the fighters to escape. He had to give me the worse mission,ined Lina tucked into the tree line close to where Kul made her explosive entrance. The somewhat guarded garrison bore their guns inward, explosions and gunfire marred the focus. Armored vehicles sped along the road, *beep,* she clicked and ruined the barrier. Meza gave a thumbs up in passing. -I better run too. ENEMYS BROKEN THROUGH! cried the remainders. Captain Soong, headquarters rang, -the vigntes have revolted. An unknown insurgent organization has broken through the ranks. Captain Soong, shoes menacingly halted before the desk, -allow me to neutralize the escapees, theres only a single way out. Marshal the forces there, have reinforcement move from the other side. Listen to what the man says. Youre going to kill them, arent you? Yes sir. Go on my modified killing machine, show them what it means to mess against the Cobalt Unit. Down the alleys and towards the alchemist quarters, batch upon batch filled the various trucks, vans, and cars. At the helm stood Meza, fast and efficient. Before the army realized what hit, those sentenced to death were evacuated. Seamless, gunfire nulled in the distance, -a well-coordinated assault. Uonl reporting, thest transports headed out. Froy here, the monster nor the army have attacked yet. Were pulling out. Jonl here, nobatants and workers havended safely C moving to thest phase. Igna, what about you? inquired Fia. Dont worry and retreat, an army stormed forth, -here begins my battle. Chapter 709 Chapter 709: True Demonlord [40] Is it wise to leave him alone? Worry about the others for once, eximed an impatient voice. Understood. Good, get away from here, the ce is about to be a warzone, the nonchnt confidence dulled to a frown, -I had a dream, a bad dream. My death was written and yed out in slow motion; the whole point of death was to reincarnate without the curse of misfortune. Perish the thought, I know the curse is gone. This is different, time felt faster, precognition of a dire oue. Death of the vigntes, the destruction of my acquaintances. At the helm stood a crown, a si C Cobalt Unit. Monsters rampaged through the open gates C meanwhile, at the opposite end, the summoned monsters vanquished the soldiers. Heavy, light, strong, agile, footsteps of various characteristics, inclusive of slithers, crawls, and growls, the King of Monsters army sped past. *Woosh,* a severed head flung to the back, the brutal massacre between monsters began. *Crack,* -youvee. ... ..... Cardie, her hollowed sockets peered outward, the expression remained strut in difort. Shes a shell of the former self, noise echoed at her back, a toon of soldiers, reinforcement by the looks, beelined to the escapees. *Go forth, Vengeance,* -protect until the evacuation isplete. Afterward, kill those who dare show malicious intent. Unrecognizable limbsnded shy of his stead. Alchemist of the University of Rotherham, a manlier voice spoke through her empty lips, -never mind, I should use the title of Demonlord, shouldnt I. My names not of importance, and I care none. My master, the new leader of the Cobalt Unit, has decreed this to Phantom and the Haggard lineage. Long has thy tyranny ousted this realm, an army of God ying puppets will be thy downfall. Hades might I add, is alsoplicit in the scheme. And, should I be worried? mana expulsed at an increasing rate, a dark mist manifested in his shadow, -go after me, leave the Haggards out of the scheme. Theres no need to involve innocents. Dont preach innocence, damned hypocrite. Watch closely, she pulled out a dagger and stabbed her heart, magical circles lit around the handle. Emptiness in the eyes fermented in a reddish glow, -rest in peace, Igna, she levitated and glowed C behind, the allies were bested, gathering forces closed the distance. -Barrier, *BOOOM,* shockwave resounded across the whole town, monsters had skin and flesh torn by the shimmer of light. *Crack,* -strong, the protection fractured and pushed him backward. Palms to the ground, eyes barely able to look straight, the light intensified, skin melted to barebones, -holy light? the expulsion of power rebounded to an amplified effect, physical damage neutralized, elemental and spiritual entities fell instantly, the mana in the atmosphere vanished C an ulterior domain rose. Im awake, said an entity of old, the armor, the visage, the hairstyle, and the undeniable allegiance to the gods, -you, a decorated sword rose toward the fallen man, -on thy feet, vile beast. Thee who dares assault and insult the gods art be vanquished. Raise thy head and face me in faith. My elements out cold, the skin regenerated, -no blood nor sustenance. Blood-Arts immortalitys been nullified. The dream was real, mbered to a stand, -who are you? priority of healing focused onto the arms and hands, the burnt cheeks partly healed, the charred flesh reced to arge ck scar. A thunder-shaped crack erged, -my dear Staxius Haggard, adorned in golden jewelry, a darkerplexion, feline eyes, and the beauty rivaling that of an angel, -have you forgotten my name? she stopped. The muscr warrior, bearing the mask of a pharaoh, knelt. Cleopatra, he gritted, -why are you here? You remember me? she chuckled, -same reason I was here long ago, *snap,* countless mirrors summoned, -where is the symbol of Kronos? What symbol? y the fool, the mirrors focused onto escapees, -and they die. Go ahead and try, he smirked, -bluff does not work on me. Fair, she made for a golden throne, -have at it, Aeeil. Your wish is mymand, an arrow-shaped projectile summoned out the portal. Too bad theres none who can protect them, said a smug shrug. A raise of the hand pulled a staff from the differing portal, -dont sneer at me. The domain of Eduipt is a ce of happiness and joy, for me anyway. Look again, he smiled, the projectile reflected to the sender, *crash,* a cloud of golden specks rained onto the throne. She sat unbothered; the warrior took the attack without prejudice. Once the dust settled, another rose from the shadow of her bare feet, of which held a golden anklet. Seems there are stronger foes outside the domain. No matter, the priority isnt them. Threats wont shake the heart of a cold murderer, would it? she smirked sadistically, e forth spiritual guardians of Pharaohs, thy queen, Cleopatra VII Thea Philopator, orders for the mans utter defeat. Spare no mercy. Identical masked warriors appeared from the closed portals, the blood-filled street cleared into and of sand and heat. The throne was distant to look down from a pyramid, servants waited beside her throne, big fans gently swayed her ck hair, her feet kicked onto a prostrated half-naked man. -do make the fight entertaining, spoke directly in the ears. Scimitar swords d in golden-yellow shed and drew blood. -my abilities are being neutralized, he dodged and sidestepped, ducks and hops didnt do much, the faster he moved, the quicker the opponents learned and adapted. A downward strike came suddenly, he guarded with crossed forearms, the de halted midway through the bones, pain shot throughout the body, the moment of idealness sufficed, the four remainders thrust, pulled, and thrust again, each blow rang harshly, life in the eyes emptied, -I knew it, he fell, -the nightmare was precognition of mying death. What a pain, the head hit the sand, -this is what its like to fight myself. No hope of refuting, escape ns blocked, and no chance of survival. Cleopatra knows my weakness, he rolled over to stare at the sky, tears of blood dripped, -no regrets, suppose death has been part of my life ever since birth. How pitiful, *crunch,* -the reincarnation of Staxius Haggard, her naked footid atop the bloodied stomach, -if you cant defeat this easy of a domain, theres no way thou art ready for the godly realm. Lixbin was wrong about you, she shamefully kicked the carcass, -the boon of godhood is gone. No matter the strength acquired, vampire or Origin, it wont help. Stop ying dead, said a sharp response. Let me go, Lilith. Dont intervene, Intherna, this isnt the time. Miira, tell her to let me go this instant! Intherna, Im sorry. We cant jump in, an undertone of rage and anger spooked the others, -we promised, didnt we? Yes, we did, said Gophy, -leave him alone. Heartless! she cried, -Im jumping in, no matter the consequences. I know those voices; theyre fighting for real. Whats happened to me anyway, *thud,* the hands snapped to her ankle, *thud,* the ground shook, *thud,* -LET ME GO! she screamed. Cleopatra, the eyes opened in deep crimson, the symbol of death lit in the depth of the abyssal gaze, -death was for naught. ATTACK HIM! warriors summoned in dozens. *Burnt eternal in my domain, I, Igna Haggard, the inheritor of death, calls forth the me which purges gods and demons alike. Set aze for Ive ordered so, Death Element: Abyssal Wrath,* mes conjured from a somber realm, the attackers fell into dust. *Death Element: Chains of Alok,* stakes summoned in a star shape (an X in the middle of which held a firm straight line) threads of white linked her limbs and forcibly pulled onto the edifice. Her arms and legs stretched, the head glued to the backbone of the construction, -centuries ago, before magic was epted, the story of a white witch, lost to the passage of time, speak of her tragedy and misunderstood kindness. The priest, Alok, foolish to the ways of the spirit, performed the first burning to the stakes. Her regret, seething rage, and light heart turned dark, cast a powerful curse onto the descendant and allies to his cause. Long story short, he rose, the wounds healed, -emotions have the power to engrave into the very fabric of history. What have you done? she gritted,-Eduipt is my realm, theres no way to move without my approval. IGNA HAGGARD! Since were old friends, he smugly climbed to the stake, -why not have a little watch party, scimitar in hand, two strokes sliced off her clothes, -how about a little deal, pulled closer, the emotions of the trial ran through the stakes and into her body, -Ive dialed her pain to a minimum. What do you want? her strong re didnt halt, -is my body the only thing thee cares for? Dont think so highly of yourself, the remainder of the garments fell, -Im not interested in carnal pleasures. Instead, the humiliation of a queen is way entertaining. IGNA HAGGARD! Stop screaming, *smack,* -Im right here, I can hear you, understand? Blood dripped from her mouth; -how can you move in my domain? There, wasnt that easy to formte? he dropped onto the sand ridden ground, -the n to defeat me was perfect, he side-nced, -until greed and the sadistic nature took over. Killing me was the fatal w. You gave death his source of power, how foolish, the mana flowed violently, -I havent forgotten ourst encounter. Tell me, he sat on her throne, the stakes hovered to the pyramid, -how does it feel to be at the receiving end? Kill me already, fired she, -I wont reveal information. I know, the legs crossed, -and I dont care for the information. Zeus and Lucifer are partly involved. The Cobalt Unit, the elfs self-destruction, a rift in the realm, I know the gist of what has happened. Dont forget, he tapped his temple, -my strength has alwaysid up here. Youre a fool to think Ill give up so easily. The demonic and godly realms are wary. Creation, Death, and Time, the trifactor of power have grown distant to the heavenly world. If I die, expect both realms toe in stride C you wont survive the assault, my domain is in its infancy. Besides, Hades has already found his match. Silence, her mouth shut, -infuse power into words, nice idea. The disgruntled generals saw the Shadow Realms sky turn blue; a gate materialized. Told you, winked Miira, -do not underestimate the watcher. Cleopatra, theres one thing I forgot to mention. I dont care if Im strong or not, four portal summoned in the thrones shadow, -I have goddesses to guard my back. Took long enough, reproached Gophy taking a stand to his right. We should have run out earlier, voiced Intherna grabbing his arm to the left. Now, now, no fighting you two, said Miira stood behind the throne. What do we have here? snickered Lilith, -my poor old husbands side dish? her arms crossed mockingly. Goddesses, said Igna, -I appreciate not intervening, thank you for trusting in me. Stop being modest, winked Intherna. We have business with her, Miiras caring self-vanished, -Gophy, care to do the honors. My pleasure, her finger rose, -Cleopatra, the curse of Akina is known to thee, right? No, her face froze, -DONT YOU DARE! Why squirm now? they surrounded the stake, -dont worry, Ill only conjure my elder daughter. Lilith, Queen of Demons, dont you dare! Awe, warm fingers went about her chin, -the queen feels humiliated? and down the chest to her hips, -hey, we promise to be gentle. Igna, fired Gophy, -well handle matters from here, the domain ruptured, -theres more fighting to do. Miira held the queens jaws tightly, sapphic lust gleamed. Better not question, the realm broke, he fell, the wounds materialized, -conniving queen, she nned for the injuries to remain, headstrong before the newly gathered horde, Orenmir unhid from the belt, -use mana and my wounds will deepen. The regeneration should activate sooner orter, hand on the grip, -looks like the others are in trouble. Metal slid against the sheath, -time to fight. Chapter 710 Chapter 710: True Demonlord [41] Skyscrapers, casinos, and the unique infrastructure of the townyout swapped to the south, the extreme end of where matters grew worse. Helicopters of allegiances to Phantomnded. Rescued nobatants and vigntes alike ambled to parked nes. The stairway climbed onto freedom and a sliver of happiness. There they are, hailed Jonl, the remainder arrived without trouble. A loud gust blew onto the bystanders, regardless, he strongly made it to Team 01 and 02. How was the escape? Frightening, gasped Kinka. What about the army, I saw reinforcement make way from the other side? Worry not, winked Ginka, -we were saved by a strange entity. I agree, nodded Meza, -an ethereal being who vanquished our opponents nonchntly. ..... Right, a butler walked into view beside whom stood a maid, -gather round, people. The crowd waited nervously, -my names ir, I serve the Alchemist known as Igna Haggard. Im sure the guard is raised and tis fair, Id have it no other way. The reality of the situation is, we were asked to rescue you from certain death. Comes to no surprise the military had asked for a culling. In response, Lina Holseter, of the Holseter family, pleaded for thy safety. There are multiple jets readied to takeoff C check with the maids for further information. Three flights in bound, Melmark, Hidros, and Dostein. Hidros is for those who wish to escape life in Alphia and start anew. For those critically injured, the trip to Melmark is onward to the hospice, the escort will handle the procedure from thereon. d to say, the mission was a sess. Congrattions to everyone, luck of retrial and freedom has been bestowed. Collective relived nces diffused, the butler made for the evacuation teams. Uonl, Froy, and Meza, he called, -might I have a word? Sure, they followed to a somewhat secure location. I wish to ry a simple message, a suggestion I dare say. After the battle is concluded, the military will take control of the infected area. Theres nothing to be done C the spywork knows no bound. Sooner orter, hitmen will knock on thy door. Thises from my lord, fly to Hidros and start again. Alphias a ce of misfortune, long are the days of thend of dreams faded. We run away, murmured Froy, -fine. Are you serious? refuted Uonl, -what about the others, are you going to run away? Im running, I dont care, he shoved Uonls arms aside, -Ive had enough of seeing myrades die. So many of us left to be eaten, not once, NOT EVER, did I think my actions would bring peace. Calm down, said Meza softly, -well split into three teams, same as before. Uonl, dont mistake arrogance with confidence, he walked to the distraught Froy. Shut up, he grabbed both their arms, -dont walk away, Im not finished talking. I never said I wasnting with. Were sticking together until the whole situation is resolved. d to see an agreement, added ir, -life in Hidros should be easier gained. If working doesnt pan out, theres still monster problem C perhaps sign to an independent guild and earn thy way to a sustainable future. We appreciate the kindness, they broke towards the respective teams. Lines were readied to board the jets, as expected, one bound to Hidros didnt hold many passengers, not until each team decided to follow the alchemists advice. ir. What is it, Starix? Problem, said she in a maids outfit, -the masters dot has gone offline. Offline! the outburst didnt pull attention, -I apologize, they shuffled towards a hangar, hidden from the passengers, -whats the meaning of gone? Id tell you if I could, highly suspect death or worse... Death? a shiver went up their spine, -what about death? a zombie-like creature rose from the pits of shadows, -what about the death... heels clopped against the polished floor, -tell me what happened? the mask returned to her pocket, the faded outline leaped into view. Lady Fia, Im astonished. How did you mask the presence? fired Starix, -should I dispose of her? No, no, he grabbed her fast arms, -dont resort to violence, he pulled between the maid and princess, dy Fia, I have a favor to ask. My lord has gone missing from the radar. Didnt he evacuate? No, Im sad to say, the operation never stated his departure. He is likely to have conjured doppelgangers to fool the military. I should maybe exin how all were able to escape. The instant he dropped onto the battlefield; the evacuees were shuffled into a premeditated escape path. The vehicles, high-end stealth transport, gemstones of Phantoms research, evaded detection and made for awaiting helicopters. To the army, a replica of the trucks and passengers traveled at a slower pace. That alone wouldnt fool them for long C create a loud enough mess to set sights on him. Reinforcement was the perfect bait. A trusted ally jumped in, exterminated the forces, and left; theyd be forced to investigate. Cant he escape? No, I wasnt finished. After the destruction, the escapees trucks would crash against an iing armored tank and explode. Fake deaths to fool thebatants. What about Igna? Hes cast arge illusion spell, the amount of mana required to keep the show alive is extraneous. Idiot... Mydy, stop! interjected Starix, -heading to a battle zone is unwise, reconsider. Id rather die, she took flight and left. Why not stop her? Starix, a princess should know about the prince charming. Masters dot vanished; we cant argue the facts. Shes strong, were wise to goad her into scouting the area. Enough talk, lets end the operation. Most of what was said came from hypotheses. Knowledge of the battlefield was long gone, amunication ckout to stall the enemy. An educated guess turned reality. The night wrapped the continent by storm. Fire red into clouds of smoke. The decrepitnd of monsters cleared to a moment of tranquility. The outer gates shut not after an insurmountable amount of carcass spread around the cracked road. Blood and bodily fluid stained the grayish gate yellow, brownish orange, and ck. The stench of death choked unfortunate bystanders. -Damn, *huff puff,* -regeneration isnt kicking in, he sat with back against the shut gates, head rested to the cold robust metal sheet, the eyes shut. The right leg of the pants tore from the knee down, a devourer got the better earlier in the fight, it cleanly bit off the leg, which regenerated soon after. Marching soldiers beeline across Q3, at the helm, Captain Soong. Alchemist, guns hoisted, -are you alive or dead? Dead, said a tired response. Shortly, yes, he marched forth, -tell me, boy, what happened to the vigntes? Dead, he coughed, -same as me, emotionless crimson-colored pupils red into his soul, -the ringleaders out to y. Son, dont make this harder on me, hands clenched behind his back, -theres no doubt in my mind the vigntes are dead, a slow-moving behemoth crawled to a stop, -the tank took care of the valiant escape attempt. Guess you had an ace. Correct, an ace which turned the oue of the war. The match was one very rudimentary I must add, I thought the ted Igna Haggard to be more of a shower than a talker. Guess my genius outshines even I. I was thoroughly beaten... Yes, *snap,* -heres someone we captured. Lina Holseter, daughter of that damned duke, stupid royalist, hands tied to her back, e on then, he cut the cloth gag and shoved thedy to the same wall, -how very sad. Two conspirators and high-ranking nobles no less, stood behind a firing squad, -the pleasure has been mine, my lord anddy. I dont want to d-die, her body shook in fear, -I dont want to d-die. I-Igna I-Im s-s-sorry, w-w-were going to d-die because of me. First time facing death? A-are you not s-scared? Look at me, said he monotonously. Fatal wounds, she gulped, -h-he was d-dead. Attention, the guns rose. Lina, no matter what happens, keep the eyes closed and dont make a sound. Why? Listen to me, do not move nor speak, I dont care if you have to piss on the spot, dont do anything. Why now, the line readied to fire, -Im dead anyway. FIRE! *bang, bang, bang, bang, bang,* muzzles held tinge of smoke, spots of light flickered into the humid dusk, rain droplets sprinkled. *Spatial-Arts: Wormhole.* *Mana Control: Dark Element Variant C Mirror of Lies,* the projectiles made contact, -seriously, mana canceling bullets? consciousness faded, -my manas empty anyway, he buckled to the side, -dying two times in a day, what a pain... Halt, a hand rose, -check if theyre dead. Affirmative, said a rookie, -no signs of life, Igna Haggard and Lina Holseter are dead. Leave the bodies, he turned, -cant risk the monster gues affliction. Todays mission isplete C the royalist will shudder. Why me, hands to her mouth, -why me... she crouched inside an abandoned building, footsteps left one at a time, -dont move, resounded across the mind, -dont move, the eyes firmly shut. Droplets turned into a downpour; the rain washed the dirtied his face. Stood before the gates, -Why did you save me? pale skin and lips gave no reply, -why me... dropped to the knees, -I made the mistake, why did he have to pay... the secondary person, a decoy, bearing her face, faded into the charred expression of a turned. Please make it in time! a green bullet shed across the sky, -where are you, Igna?nded atop a building, -what happened? she looked around to no end, -the militarys retreating? they reached the dormitory, -ir was right, scanned to the right, -no. *Woosh,* water sprayed from the harshnding, Ignas dead body sat peacefully beside a distraught Lina, tears or rain washed down her face, the empty stare looked on to the passing unchanging gray. Puddles of brown had spots of faded red, brown hair partly turned white, half of the face burnt C a brutal death showed no cause on thest expression. H-hey, h-hes just sleeping right? Masked Assassin? said a timid voice. Hes sleeping right? cluelessughter hid the sudden burst of emotion, -Lina, tell me, what happened? Princess Loftha... Tell me what happened! He used the remainder of his magic to save me. He teleported... Lightning crackled; the 8th of December marked the day when the military gained a stronghold on the infected area. *Knock, knock,* the manor rang loud and harsh, *knock, knock.* Who in the godly hour of midnight dares pay a visit... *Knock, knock.* ..... *Click,* -STOP BANGING AT THE DOOR, oh, sorry. Princess Loftha? ir, she fell to her knees, -I need help, Ignas body hovered inside. Starix, bring towels. Dont worry about us, said Lina, -please do something about him... Sorry to say, were not gods, the maid turned the corner in horror, -MASTER, escaped a yelp. Quiet down, towels wrapped about thedies, -Starix, lead them to the shower room, Ill ready a change of clothes. Master, he knelt, -was this the correct choice? hoisted onto his back, -Im sure there was a reason. It was a hard fight, wasnt it, up the lift, he cleaned, dried, and readied the body for sleep. The guests were left traumatized by the events of earlier. Im sorry for imposing... Im grateful, said he chopping vegetables, -death cane to anyone. Arent you angry at me? sniffled Lina. Master chose to save thine life, therefore, I have no right to interject in the decision. I wouldnt get so worked up. Eat and head to sleep, tomorrow will be a new day. Bullets wounds healed overnight, *thud,* mana regenerated, the white hair turned dark brown. *Driiing,* -what? scrambled to the rm, -I thought Id wake up on the battlefield. Guess they returned me home, the palms closed, -most of me is here, a quick scan,-Cleopatra had to intervene and suck out the mana in the atmosphere. Using the inner reserves is bad, still havent recovered a quarter. Shot after a deathly battle against an army of monsters, very heroic death me, the doors slid to the balcony, -fresh air, finally free from the alchemist lifestyle. Decembers rolled around, perhaps Ill take a vacation and visit mother for the holidays. Chapter 711 Chapter 711: True Demonlord [42] Good morning ir, a grand day rises over the horizon. Good morning master, returned a confused little glee, -my lord, I rarely see thee in a good mood, whats the asion? I have some vague ideas, he lined next to the counter, -perhaps it was the thrill of death. Ive reawakened feeling refreshed and ready to challenge the world. Maybe not thetter, the bi-colored eyes gave an inkling of reassurance. Whats for breakfast? Oatmeal, said the butler, -a healthy light breakfast to start the day. My lord, about the proceeding of yesterday, what are the orders going forward? Ive had my share of fighting for now. The invasion over Odgawoan isnt severe, I spoke to a few and they say, the purpose is unknown to them. I suggest leaving the military to deal against the aftermath. Wont the influence spill over onto the town? Theyve already adapted, a flick of the finger toggled a holographic disy, -very ingenious folks. Fuda mountains out of reach, the roads are shut and redirected along a new path. Expansion of various properties has shifted to the south and west. Once the quest is aplished, Im certain monsters will depart, if it fails, well shut the gates ourselves. ..... If you say so, my lord, the dishes readied in mere seconds. Behind, the hallway scattered by the sound of light feet, -master, echoed. Careful, he responded, -good morning Starix, how have you been? Great, she ignored tact and went for an embrace around the stomach, seeing the hands were upied by tes. Im d, he smiled, -kindly let go, tis quite hard to bnce dishes over an unsteady support. I apologize, she hastily stepped off, -tis unbing behavior for a maid. Worry not, the head shook towards the dining hall, -I dont care about, workers under our family are treated with respect. Maid or not, your part of the family, dont ever forget said fact. Youre very kind. *Onter news,* murmurs on the radio cleared by the second, *-monster invasion situation has been overtaken by the military. Sources have reported the AHA to have maltreated the vigntes, awsuit is being prepared to take thepany to court. Among the big names are Lina Holseter, daughter of Duke Holseter. Time will decide. We conclude, the death sentence of count Oathtall was contested, the jury decided on removing the capital punishment in exchange for greater property of which will be bestowed onto the prosecutors party. Our morning show ends,* cheery music yed, *-December is upon us, be ready for the festive season.* Never knew the end of the year to be a great month here, returned he head deep into the breakfast. Decembers the month of buying and profit. -And the month of love, said Starix, -back in our world, December was the month to reveal ones intention to another. The month of love and affection. Pretty big hit if I remember correctly. Master, are you intent on staying here or heading back for the holidays? Ill stick around until theres nothing to bepleted. The Counts properties need to be glossed over, the casino and various gains need to be ascertained. Once Raven is on a stable footing, Ill take a few days off and fly home. Youre most wee to follow. I shall kindly think about the proposition, my lord. What about you, Starix, any ns with Cora? My lord, please, her cheeks flushed, -I bare no physical traits to be viewed as a woman. Neutral and without the drive for reproductive functions. Why look to the body, tonicpanionship alone is sufficient. The man did leave everything behind, or so Ive heard. Take care of yourself, Im sure ir has prepared a bonus for the workers. Yes, he smiled, -theyll have the pleasures of a party hosted in the backyard on the day thee fly to Hidros. The conversation continued along a friendlier stream of words and a show of expression. Starix felt at home as did ir, the distant master, who in their mind was all-knowing and strong, came to be viewed as a man with nice words and good intentions. To therades, he held affection and generosity, to the adversary he held contempt and mercilessness. Was he good, was he bad, the subjective prospect depended on the person, where the retainers were concerned, Igna Haggard was but Igna Haggard. Shuffles shook the mattress, a pull to the right removed the nket C slightly ajar window blew in the cold morning wind. A chill went from the feet upward into a contest to the left, the nket slid. Stop taking the covers, said a muffle. Stop talking, returned another. ... eyes opened to one another, Lina and Loftha had shared a bed unknowingly. Bare-chested and exposed down to their legs, the worse sprung to mind, -did we do anything yesterday? gulped Lina. Of the sapphic nature? returned the princess nonchntly, -dont think so, she sat up and wiped her eyes, -good morning I suppose. How brash can a woman be? Drop the prudish act, sighed the princess, -get changed, her mood worsened. Oh, Lina followed, -yesterday... Correct. *knock, knock,* Who is it? Midne mydy, I was asked by the master to wake the sleeping beauties. Midne? the door opened to a pair ofdies in their undergarments, -what did you say about the master? inquired Lina in a burst of wrath. The master waits downstairs, returned she, her braided ck hair, ck eyes, and innocent expression was quite a hefty load to intake, the body didnt once say of her being frail, rather, the subconscious aura of a veteran swelled, -Ill be going now. ir, back to the dining hall, -whats happened of Midne? I sent her on a mission in thepany of lord Asmodeus anddy Kul, returned Starix, -hence my maids outfit. A recement for the Valkyrie? More of a passing fancy. The mission was of the intimidation allegiance. Gang activity rose in the dozen, a few needed to be exterminated to quell the seed of revolution. The mafia is hard enough to deal with. I presume the report of said action has been submitted? Dont frown at me master, returned puppy-dog eyes, -Ive sent my report a few hours ago. Asmodeus and Kul are at the gambling den, I asked Midne to return, she stood and twirled into he, -Im going to visit an acquaintance of yours, the two-faced Esvalo. Good fortune on the journey. Thank you, master, a keyring spun around the index, -Ive taken the liberty of buying a few sports cars to befit our station. He did what? fired Igna. He-he, replied ir, a thunderous roar led down the hill. I dont mind, shrugged Igna, -money is meant to be spent. Soon after, Midne joined the table and kept to a few words per bite. Her visage and confidence seemed to rise, -Starixs mission for her was correct. Nothing increases ones self-confidence more than a show of strength. Midnes very strong among the humans, shes on theplete opposite side of the good and evil scale. An angelic purity runs through the blood and veins. Louder footsteps leaped into sight, -alive... He is... Speechless I see, remarked a jestfulment. Midne and I will be off to household chores. The deal sessfully passed through, information should be in the inbox C shall I ready transport? Please do. By air or by road? Latter. Understood, he bowed. d to see you back, master, whispered Midne on the way out. Likewise, he replied. Exin, right now, Linas eyes watered, -didnt you die? I did die, does it answer thy questions. No need to cause a scene, take a seat and Ill exin. ... Speak. I used thest of my magic to illusion a fa?ade to fool the military. In no way can they have known there were survivors. Yet, the scheming went to the drain, the radio reported awsuit being filed against AHA, intiff, you. No matter, I survived on simple reason, hair whitened, canine sharpened, -Im not a human, I belong to the noble race of Nightwalkers. Immortality is pretty much a guarantee from whence a person turns. I never meant for this to be a secret. I appreciate the effort it took to carry a lifeless corpse here, to that, I must give my most sincere thanks, he stood and lowered his head in gratitude, -thank you,dies, Id never think my actions to be so rash on the psyche. I apologize for the harm it might have caused. The conversation continued, food served, and time passed. In the end, the daughter of the duke made for the airfield, her family jet waited. Manager Brand yed a big part in her familys worries about their daughter. The jetnded shy of a few hours ago, in it were her siblings and parents. The touching reunion happened at a nearby caf. Loftha stood silently before the parked car, -dont be like that, the windows rolled, -I said I was sorry, didnt I? No, she stormed to the passenger side, -I dont care about the secrets, Im angry... Because I choose solitude over asking for help? -How. Its obvious, the door opened, -get in, were headed to town. Look here, a disy told of a message from the emperor, *Dear brother-inw, if the message reaches you well, I have a humble request on behalf of the imperial family. Please bring back Loftha safely, the guards I had to watch have reported her missing. I can but think of the worse, bring my little sister back, shes important to us. Ill do anything in return, anything, the sky is the limit, her life is priceless to me, to us.* -Whos the selfish one. I take risks knowing full well what is at stake. My life isnt worth much in the grand scheme of things, the safety of those I care aboutes first. I remained behind and fought for the simple reason of sess. The more shines the light of chaos, the greater bes its shadow. At the end of the day, nones going to cry over my disappearance, neither would I, Im cursed. You, on the other hand, have a family. Loving siblings and parents, the situation at home may be strained and awkward, the home is still present. Im jealous, Sister Eiras part of thy household, her responsibility as empress pses the Haggard name, shes focused on the Sultria name. Dont be foolish, strength doesnt excuse foolishness, take those words from a greater fool. The merciless killer has a heart? No need to say it aloud, heughed, -I do have a heart, it pumps blood, nothing more, nothing less. Tires to the asphalt, tall trees rose to the sky, the spotted foliage and tree-line sapped worries unlike anything shed seen before, -no one to cry. Im not so sure. You say something? No, ignore my babble. Guess our adventure ends? mncholy washed her visage. Suppose so, he exhaled, -listen, Loftha, youre a great girl. Im not daft nor am I dense, the outfit is the one I gave C the tant expression of affection cant be ignored. The way theshes flutter in my direction fills me with pride to know you fell. Then, her cheeks washed red, -do you? This is the problem, he gripped the wheel, -even if my feelings are returned, nothing good wille out of our bond. Think about it... ..... What if I said Id be ready to leave everything behind, her visage shone in a tinge of embarrassment and relief, her pupils widened, -you knew how I felt for all this time, didnt you. I realized it when I saw the dead body... my heart shuddered more than when I asked for help. Leave everything behind for what? he mmed the breaks, a clearing in the tree-lined gave onto the townscape, e with me, he rushed outward, -a grown man like me is scared, the iris washed into white with kes of red, -I dont want to lose anyone else. Associating will but bring misfortune and death C Tempest, Adna, Ayleth, Ancret, Alyson, A, Fenrir, Millicent, Lizzie, Deadeyes, Autumn, Julius, Leko, Alicia, the list goes on and on, they who trusted me have ended in a casket. I dont want the same to happen again, he shook her shoulder, -understand, tis the reason why I cant, the head lowered, -not anymore, no one needs to suffer on my ount... Selfish, she gave a tight embrace, -youre selfish... Chapter 712 Chapter 712: True Demonlord [43] If selfishness saves another life, I dont mind. What now? she stepped away with hands sped, -what am I supposed to do? I dont know really, he veered towards the townscape, -I knew a confession would eventually happen. I- Im sorry, I should have noticed earlier and made sure the feelings grew in the opposite end of the spectrum. Tell me, she inched closer, -do you love someone? I do actually, he smiled, -three little bundles of mess and joy, Draconis, Vanesa, and the fiery Saniata. Why do you ask? If youre allowed to be selfish, wind blew across her visage, -goes the same for me, Im allowed to be selfish too, her gazended firmly, -Ill make sure my feelingse across. I wont give up easily. In said instant, when the words of her hearts of hearts uttered out her mouth, a shy ray of lightnded, a yful gust blew to scatter the falling leaves across her stead, -did I make you speechless? she winked. Try againter, he patted her shoulder, -we ought to head out. The following drive happened in a cheerier tone, the princess talked, he listened, at interval would make a snarly remark, shedugh or dismiss thement, then continue on her tangent. In no way did it feel overwhelming, her casual tone of voice was pleasing to the ears. ..... Rendezvous location, a building in Stanleys homage, coincidently, the same meet-up ce chosen by Asmodeus forter. Down to the road where many vehicles went back and forth, clueless passersby, infatuated by the car, made passingments and ambled on their merry way. Attention was part of day-to-day life. A four-way intersection halted the advancement, this time, at the heart of Stanleys homage. Visitors were frequent, the day life went about without hassle. -Were near, he pulled to the right and into an underground parking lot. The building above ground was tall, robust, and held variouspany names at its peak. Should be the ce, he halted, -ir, hands to the earring, -ry our location to the emperor. Understood. You always talk alone, whats the deal? Does it matter? he stepped out, -tis convenient to have my trusted butler leading the way. Honestly, she exhaled, -no freedom whatsoever. Think what you wish, arms crossed and towards the lift, -irs one of the best things to evere into my humble life. Worry not princess Loftha, I dont y for the other team. Stop it, she pinched, -no teasing whilst in public. Fair enough. Up to the ground floor, the sheets parted before a crowd of white-cor workers. One on their phone, another stern on the watch, and some with head to the ground and bags under their eyes, -the work culture is strenuous. Tell me about it, they stepped out, -I bet they work for her... Her? Excuse me, hailed a man dressed smartly, -are you perhaps Viscount Igna Haggard and Princess Loftha? Correct. My names Thanoa, the personal secretary tody Amber Sultria. Please follow me this way, tall and confident, a private lift seemed to drop suddenly, -mydy awaits. Amber Sultria, he reflected, Lofthas gripped tightened, -we met in my past life if memory serves well, she had a strict mouth, didnt care for emotions, and had her head deep into business and the survival of the imperial family. The mother figure of the Sultria family, by that logic, Loftha was described ascking emotion due to her abilities. Maybe the powers were hampered in favor of her emotions... Viscount Igna, I advise patience with mydy, shes quite hot-headed. I appreciate the word of warning, *ding.* A cacophony of phone, erratic answers, typing, printing machines going full sts, -follow me, said secretary once again. Workaholics drowned in the pits of keys, the small beige cabs spoke volume C cheap and efficient. None cared about appearance norfort, the mutual feeling of forced productivity spanned. Lofthas grip gradually tightened. Here we are, stopped before a metal rectangle, -heres thedys office. More of a cell, they ambled through. A simple box was ced in the corner of the floor. Papersid in multiple piles, the shelf, where one would put their aplishments, was left empty save for cans of energy drinks. The runaway is back, red across the room, or rather, a few steps. The ce was small and minimalist, -hows my little sister doing? her head rose to block the outside light, dark circles, frameless sses reflected the screens light focused on the visitors. Wee back, sister, said another sat against the wall without a chair, -seems like our older sisters on one of her tyrants. Brother, her jaws dropped, -big sister, how can you be so cruel to the emperor. Does the prospect of hierarchy not worth its salt? I dont want to hear this from a brat, her impaling words and cruel face didnt help, the eyebrows, though trimmed and proper, were arranged in a perpetual frown, -how was the little vacation, I heard the royal guards were left scouring the battlefield in fear of thine death. Tell me, Loftha, was it worth the excursion, might I remind, the little stunt cost us a pretty penny. The sharped tongue Loftha met her maker. Shes the one she got it from, very interesting. You, turned to Igna, -why does thee stand quiet and not speak? The Emperors mien washed in difort; a warning sign to thedy of which brought naught. ir, any information about thepany? Privately owned Sultria Corp. They focus mainly on the world of technology and ounting, failure to bring about a good ie forced the Corp to split into two factions. One under Amber Sultria, and the other, ruled by Hyde and Xyra. Profits for the formers been rather tough, her ventures are sound in theory butck a certain charm. s, on the verge of bankruptcy, thepany was bought out by Kuras Trading Corporation. They mainly operate under the conglomerate. Further information will require hacking, shall I investigate? Go for it. Answer me boy, who are you? Apologies, a few steps and he red down onto her seat, -Viscount Igna Haggard. Herdyship didnt give the authority to speak, therefore, I kept quiet. Pretell, is thedys high-pitch yelling considered the speaking tone, or must I order earplugs for a humane conversation? Her right cheek twitched, Loftha and the emperor averted her gaze. Viscount Haggard, to what do I owe the pleasure of said visit. Cant help but notice the intimacy my sister and you share. Surely ady as mature as you can distinguish between an amorous venture and tonicpanionship. Her lower lip deted with a sudden bite, frustration went from left to right. Lady Amber Sultria, any question I might answer? No, the bubbling cauldron calmed to a menacing smirk, -were rted by marriage from my brother and Eira. She did warn about her cousins ability to get on ones nerve. The tant aggression is a way to find weak spots in anothers moral shield, mentally torture until they yield. Not really, he shrugged, -I say whats on my mind. Mincing words was never one of my strong suits. Passive aggressivity is a nicer way of sending a message across. I see, she exhaled, -I heard part of the story from the Markus. Care to continue the tale? What he said is probably true. Lady Loftha was on the battlefield, fought monsters, and remained under my care for the longest of time. The ipetence from the AHA and the military appalls me. Theck of care for the fighters life. Order for a mass-scale genocide barely evadedpletion. The number of resources I had to use reaches far into the hundreds of thousands. Do I expect to be paid, no? -Should I care? Yes, he mmed the table, -not about the money, but about the lives of your people. Is the imperial family of Sultria so weak they cant spare the authority to challenge the independent military factions, have the conglomerate stiffen away thy powers, tell me,dy Amber, am I right or wrong? Shouting about it wont make a difference, she sharply stood, her chair fell into a loud crash, -what was said is right, the military is growing strong. The nobles in favor of the imperial family are being weeded out, the conglomerates have allied to the militants. We cant fight, even if we wanted. What would a young adult know about politics and troubles. What do I know about politics? he spun and made for Loftha, -Fia, tell me, eye to eye, -what you said earlier, was it true, are those the true feelings? Yes, why, she grabbed his arms, -Igna, dont do anything foolish. I never do foolish things, he reached and tapped his forehead with hers, -Ive decided, hand in hand, -Lady Amber, how much do you trust us? Huh? her face crinkled, -what about trust. Weve been screwed over so much its out of the question. I care not for anyone else except me and the imperial family. I have to make sure the next generation advance without hassle, to fight the conglomerates, Ill work my way up the corporatedder and topple the leaders, tis how Ill win. Very well, he pulled onto her soft hands, -Amber Sultria, I, Igna Haggard, on this day forth, humbly ask for thy blessing. Igna... her face reddened, -dont... Blessing in what? Amber snarled, -you stupid or what? Blessing in marriage. STOP, she pulled her hand, -IGNA, NO! refuted Loftha, - I mean, yes, but no. I want you to ept me for who I am, not what I represent. I sense what thee thought, political marriage to topple the conglomerates... still, I dont want that sort of rtion. I want something pure, something greater. Igna, hands to his shoulder, -I appreciate the thoughtfulness, smiled the emperor, -still, I dont want our troubles to reflect on thee. The Haggard name has already given us my wife, I couldnt potentially ask for more. Viscount, hands to the table, -are you serious? the explosive expression mellowed, -asking for my blessing in marriage to aid us C such a rash decision, I cant tell if tis sincere or an honest mistake. The imperial family truly are upstanding citizens. Good intentions alone will not win against the underhanded tricks. The reason why I asked for the princesss hand was to resolute the alliance between our family. I didnt mean for it to be viewed as a political advance, part of me wanted to know the princess. Affection can be born after marriage. Well, seems like Ive lost this battle, he chuckled, -I apologize for my outburst. Igna... Dont give me puppy eyes now, he patted her head, -you shot me down, akin to how I shot thee down earlier. Who is to say really, perhaps theres more to life, turned to Amber, -mydy, young as I may seem, we have amon goal, the defeat of the conglomerate, no change that. The ascension of the imperial family. Lets say we agreed, what then? Simple, Im a noble of Hidros. Once married to Loftha, Id have rights to what she owns and vice-versa C it wouldnt have taken long to reim the vacant seat of count Oathtall considering I own all of thend and assets. After the title was granted, I would have had mypany rise to a strong position. The five heads are busy fighting over Lumian O, Stiol is only interested in arts and crafts. Ill keep the rest, not much use speaking of an unachieved n. What about Loftha? inquired the emperor. What about her, shed be my wife, and I would do all in my power to make her happy. If she wishes to apany me on the battlefield, I wee it. If she wishes to stay and enjoy life, I wee it, and if she wishes for us to hide, Id wee it. I yield, murmured Amber, -if my little sister is guaranteed happiness, Ill ept anything. Hold on a moment, the what-ifs wont do much. My proposal was refused and I bear no ill-will, whats done is done, I suggest we move on, he tapped her head, -she looks happy enough. I nearly lost myposure. Damn Origin and the attraction to medium lengthened hair girl. Chapter 713 Chapter 713: True Demonlord [44] Hold it right now, eximed Amber, -are you or are you not getting married? Were not, returned Igna, -Loftha has expressed her emotions sternly. I was ready tomit myself to her and the Alphian family for the sake of the continent, seems my advances were too curt. Im baffled, to be honest, a jestful expression escaped, -I was shot down without so much as adding another word in, shoulders rxed and head facing the emperor, -Ive brought your little sister as asked. My duty has beenplete, Ill be off. Wait a moment! fired Amber, -Igna, about the fight against the big five, can you win it? Alone? No, an army is needed to rival another army. My force, rather, my mothers and aunts army are in Hidros, waiting to pounce. Consider me the vanguard, once the tide of war changes, trust in us to invade without hassle. Literally? pondered the embarrassed Loftha. No, figuratively. I should get going. Take care from here on, dont cause the imperial family trouble. Lord Emperor, if a problem ever strikes up, please do not forget about the support from the Haggards. Ill aid in any way shape or form. Igna Haggard. ..... Third time youve uttered my name, returned an impatient remark, -tell me,dy Amber, is there perhaps something I can do for thee? You said you had apany; might I know whats the name and purpose? Now youve gone and done it, he blinked to her back, -Id really appreciate not digging further into my personal endeavors. I hate people who meddle C want to hear more, join me, tis the only way forth. What sort of dark plot... Mydy, he blew softly, -you who bare a majestic figure, pretty facial features, and aplex yet entertaining personality, needs to let loose. A bit of advice from an unknown, forcing thy way forth isnt the best course of action. Take a break once in a while. Excuse you? she spun, he vanished. Over here. Stop teleporting around, her cheeks flushed, -such insolence in my presence, the shoulders rose, -whatever, it halted midway through, -aplex personality, she grinned, -tis the nicest thing someone has ever said to me. Im either referred to as a tyrant or a sadist. Very good first impression, Igna Haggard, I grant permission to refer to me as big sister or sister for short. Were tied by family. Understood, he nodded, -big sister Amber. Times runningte, good luck on your work, the persona sparkled in an illusionary bring light-filled in glitter and stars, her mien melted in respace C the rectangle of a room quieted. Big sister, said the Emperor, -this is the first time Ive seen you not get angry at someone so... First time? resettled on her chair, -he knows more than he lets on. The ability to hide his abilities, a very fascinating young man. My gut and mind immediately said to be wary, after a while, it swapped to trust, I cant exin it, theres a certain allure to his mannerism. I see, paused he. The scattered thoughtsnded atop a disgruntled Loftha, -whats the matter? he inquired. Head to her knees, -I blew it... Rejection, saiddy Amber, -he rejected you, and you rejected him, I dont care for the origins nor how the story went along, he wonte back, Im sure of it now. What do you mean? teary cheeks lifted to her big sister, the eyshes were messy and defiled by the makeup, -why wont hee back? The persona changed the instant you said no. I get it, what you said was the correct choice, even mentioned the Imperial family being good citizens. Sadly, I feel as if that was the only chance you had to get amitment out of him. He saw an opportunity, a greaterndscape, and you said no C tis akin to throwing oil atop a beautifully painted piece, no matter the effort, the piece is damaged, and theres no turning back. Sister, I think... Who gave you permission to stand, Markus. *Gulp,* -oh god. Ive blown it? her eyes widened, -please dont tell me its true... The lift arrived at the parking lot, a press of a button lit the car and toggled the engine, -master, were you serious about getting married? Yes, for a fraction of a second I was. The bond would have been a springboard for our advancement in thend of Alphia. Think about it, two marriages between the same families arent unheard of. No matter, Ive returned to my senses, part of me knew she would reject said proposition, in a way, it yed how I wanted it to y out. We met Amber Sultria, forced Loftha in a vulnerable position, the guilt of the rejection will wane heavy C and for the emperor, he thinks me to be a saint. We ought to gain favor from Amber, Lofthas basically under my spell, the car pulled forward, -see, look to the lift, purposefully slowed to a walking pace, -she returned for thest chance. Too bad, it elerated, -Ive lost interest, up the ramp and off into the 11 oclock skyscape. From the center of Stanleys Homage, of which a ten-minute ride to the east would bring to the manor of the prior overtaken gang. The traffic towards the south gradually intensified, the De Cospel stripe, also nicknamed the Rainbow Road(a name given because of the light disy at night), or Highway to Heaven(those who lose money often have suicidal tendencies), stretched from the Stanleys homages southern border and into Fulhas district. Aside from the growing market of show business, focused on the north-eastern side of the town,es the gambling market. De Cospel, a fourne highway goes across Fulhas district to the southern expressway around the town. The main characteristic of the unique highway is being lower to the groundpared to the naturalnd. The banks are steep, countless bridges span from one end to another. An unlucky revtion during construction brought about said change, a massive tunnel was found underground, and thus, it was eradicated and reced by the dip in thend (almost like a river and the adjacent banks). Once on the stripe, countless street climbs up and towards the Neon district, also known as the gambling district. The drive at night is a scene to behold, the lowered perspective onto the tall buildings of various shapes, sizes, color, and architecture, fills the mind and heart with questions, -did humans really built those? Slowly but surely, after an infamous mobster known as Little Nick, built the River Fall, the oldest casino, others followed. Around said time, the gamble paid off, the world of cinema began to propagate, filmmakers and actors wanted a town of theirs to settle, thus, the rich and famous for said time period embarked. Over decades, casinos, hotels, apartments, and malls were erected along the De Cospel stripe. Nowadays, thend around the highway has been imed and built upon. The constant fight to be brazen and showy to draw peoples attention birthed into a modern marvel of Alphian architecture. Here we are, he pulled onto the main road, -location should be around here, the tness dipped into the stripe, a few minutes drive and he exited onto the road up, the building in question stood on high to the right, a behemoth of a structure. -I never thought this ce to be so beautiful, ample space moved from the structure outwards to a wall adorned with trees and nts. Oathtall, wrote on the side in blocky characters, -how very original, the gates opened to a very empty outside. The security guard, a man in histe thirties, firmly stared at the screen. Easily pulled into the first slot, -Master, wee, said a distant voice. Starix stood inpany of Asmodeus, ir, and Kul. Good afternoon, he replied and walked to their group. Good afternoon, master, they replied. Master, the deals been confirmed, from today forth, everything the Count owned is now yours. Everything? Yes, said ir very happily, -apparently, the emperor and his team ofwyers found hidden assets obtained through dubious channels. The mob? Yes. To not cause a scandal, everything was transferred to us, everything is clear. Were exempt from property tax, however, must pay around 15% of the profits from gambling to the emperor directly. A soft-spoken politician. Master, ir, pardon my intrusion, voiced Starix, -Ive received an urgent call from Esvalo. The counts conviction hasnt reflected nicely on the mobsters whod invested in the man. They want their money. Asmodeus, Kul, please escort Starix. Kill anyone who gets in the way, keep the ughter at a minimum. Understood, they nodded, jumped into a four-seat high-end car, and recklessly drove out. Look at them, hemented, -the nonchnt attitude towards money, walk and talk, the vicinity of the construction stretched from one end to another, -Oathtall, innocent or not, had a lot at stakes, said ir, -we were very lucky he got on our bad side. Feels like weve hit the lottery, the casted shadow gave a chilly breeze. From the asphalted road and onto the stone-bricked sidewalk, -the investment costs us a pretty penny. Hows the ount holding? We have around thirty million remaining. Refurbishing and remodeling are going to cost money, isnt it. Yes, however, we need not worry, we acquired everything, therefore, the machines, employees, are all ours. We can resume the business without worry. It took a few minutes to reach the side facing Stanleys homage, -the casinos very big. Yes, it epasses a veryrge area, he must have had a lot of investors behind the construction. I mean, few knocks on the wall, -the building material would have cost a fortune. I have to ask, how muchnd do we own? Look here, master, he summoned a map, -theyout of the area is done in cells, each of which is somewhat different. Here, he pointed forward to a side-road beyond the walls, -and all the way to the back, across the parking lot, we basically this block ofnd, and the one immediately across the highway. Too much, he smiled, -we own so much, I cant believe it. I know, smiled he childishly, -which is why Im so excited. To put into perspective, the manor at Eldows high including thend inside the walls is one-quarter of this particr block. To the side arrived another building of the same length but half the width, after an immactely clean road, -this is? Rented office space. Heres the list of the current clients. Some recognizable names in there. Oathtall sure loved nature. Yes, nts and greenery scatter thend. They continued the walk around. What about the employees, I doubt such a casino will run on a few staff members. Currently, two hundred are under contract. Termination isnt an option. No, dont worry about them, well transfer a few to the apartment and hotel across the street. Might I ask why? Asmodeus will supervise the casino, the prince of lust and gambling should know his way around. Besides, isnt that a love hotel? He knew what he was doing. Prostitution? Such a foul word, he coughed, -tis not illegal. I view it as a humble profession; besides, does it even count when thedies are subae? Fair point, I still rmend for it to be kept silent. Yeah, I suppose, they reached the entrance, -the towering open building, parking lot? Yes. Fair, they entered the building, -well decide what is to happen tonight. Take me to the office, has it been readied? Yes, master, *iing transmission,* he stopped. Something the matter? inquired Igna. ir, we need backup; Kuls been hit by a holy spell, demons are falling one by one, my undead army isnt responding either. Master, shuddered ir, -ambush... Again? he stormed out, -holy magic in this day and age. I thought the arts died after the war against gods and demons. If an angel is involved, they might be in trouble, holy magic always has the advantage over the darker side. -Master! Send me the location, he eximed, -whoever dared attack us will pay, wings sprouted, the stare zed in a murderous hue, -Ill kill them. Chapter 714 Chapter 714: True Demonlord [45] My bodys stuck in ce. Asmodeus and Kul seem to be fine. Look what we have here, a uniformed man walked and watched, one hand behind the back and another to his chin, hed often stop, gaze, then focus away. Asmodeus, eximed Kul, -you know this guy? she panted. No clue, chains of light tied them both onto the side of a silver-ted truck. Demons in this day and age, he continued, -I heard your kind wandered the mortal realm without rest. Taking lives and feeding off the dark emotions C how pathetic can a kind be? Lord H-H-Hondo, a-a-are t-they? Restrained, returned the man frankly, -why be scared of a few demons? a nce back showed a secret gleam in his eyes, one of angelic property. -Now, my creed is to forgive and forget, he stood before the truck, -Im willing to grant freedom on the condition of absolute obedience. Be my servants, fingers to the forehead, -what am I saying anyway? We beings, closest to gods, are the epitome of light and power. Demons and their misguided sense of self will never aplish much in the grand scheme of things. ..... Dont get cocky, returned Asmodeus, -I decided not to unleash my powers, a ck me burst to outline the corner of his eyes, *The foolish who dare stand in obstacle, there but one thing I wish to happen, break and fall. The dice falls, the number is 12,* two cubes rolled, *-probability is my whim, and my whim decrees for thee be shackled to the weight of fate,* the dices stopped, one face showed one, the other showed three, *-Ancient-Arts: Asmodeuss luck.* The spell canceled. HA-HA-HA, Demon, did you really think the goodwill ofdy fate would bless thee? Think again, foul beasts, luck favors the righteous, and the righteous shall always prevail. Lord Hondo, please kill them, groveled Esvalo, -the bane of my life, I wish them to die quickly so that time can wash my hands clean. Esvalo, he side-red, -you dare order me around? I am paying the stay... Correct, *cough*, -no use in wasting time, is there? The sight of as struggling Kul halted the hand movements, -no use conjuring magic, once under the spell of the Star of Light, no dark entity will be able to escape. Star of light, an ancient angelic art used in the war against gods and demons, said Asmo, -youre a warrior of said time period? Dont frown at me, the art is a reflection of my faith in my leader and god. I participated in the war; after many deaths, we replicated the spell Astral Binding, one a certain god used to fight back and eventually force the demons to retreat. My actions are done in necessity, life in the mortal realm is hard, he grinned, -to live one must kill, and kill I have so many times now. No luck, exhaled Starix, -my abilities are locked. Lord Hondo, please do something about them, still grasping the ground on all fours, -the stares are imposing, he gulped. -if they escape, Im dead. No way will I survive such a ploy... Alright then, the truck moved over to the solidified Starix. *Arts bestowed upon me by the great god of war, heed my words, heed my presence, golden and shimmering in the light of the righteous, I summon the swords of Axel, guardian of the golden gates,e in hordes of thousands to y my enemy,* countless golden-white weapons levitated outwards of his palm, *-Ancient-Arts: Sword of the Righteous C Usad Raol,* the fingers flicked, steams of light fired forth. *Barrier to the left, barrier to the right, raise from the pits of darkness, Eloda and Cmia, devourers of light and guardians of the pits of hell, rise forth and swallow good and evil alike, gluttonous and unforgiving, quell thy rage for the time to feast has arisen, Death Element: Abyssal Barrier C Balos Stomach.* Two pirs rose, a dark tapestry went from one end to the other, purple colored sockets shone onto the attack, the t symbols detached into the manifestation of the jaws of an ancient beast, each bite swallowed the swords. *Snap,* a mist of dark rose from the prior conjuration, -never expected to see angelic arts used in the mortal realm, a strong silhouette exited the fog, -Lord Hondo, else known as Angel Axel, guardian to Axia, fallen goddess of the Veneo belief. The death of the goddess at the hands of the titans must have been a shock. Were you awakened from thy slumber or have thee been in hiding? Who are you? he stood, confused and most impressed, -the aura is hidden, are you a god in human form? No, replied Igna, -Im a nightwalker, they stood head-to-head. The sunny sky turned cloudy, exertion of heavily charged auras affected the feel-able surrounding, electrifying sensations spurted in small shes. Doesnt matter to me, he watched closely, -my goddess was recently reawakened. I know not the reason, and I care not, she ordered me to follow the will of Lucifer, hence my venture to the mortal realm. Lucifer, a swift nce backward, -I see mypanions are safe and sound. Angel Axel, we can do this the easy way, and talk it out, or, a sh of white summoned from behind, he ducked and barely dodged the projectile, -we can fight it out. Im right, he proimed, -you protect and harbor demons. Tis not right, the order doesnt allow for such acts. Whatever you are, a golden sword shone at his hip, -I must rectify the error in thy ways. I shall face thee in the name of Axia, my goddess blesses me with her pure intention, her will, and her resolve. I will not retreat on ounts of a mere servant of evil. Right, bicolored pupils remained stern, -should we take this somece else? a look around showed a C-shaped giant mall standing guard to the left. Why? Needless property damage is a pain to pay. You live in the mortal realm, the importance of managing ones finances is a must. I see we have more inmon, the de sheathed, -let us find a better ce to fight. Shall we call a temporary truce? Very well, he agreed. A short flight from the niceness of the De Cosple stripe to the humid and cold exterior of Carter Lake, -here we are, said Igna. The trucks hovered to a gentlending, Kuls face reflected the urge to hurl. Stop, said Asmodeus, -I broke free, he proimed, the dicended on 12, the spell activated to only cancel the imprisonment spell, -get off, Kul, he gave a hand, the moment feet made contact to the asphalt, her nce shot back and the stomach caved. I must have weakened the spell by ident, shrugged Axel. Ake is a good ce for battle, exined Igna, -well fight on the water. Are you sure? he smirked. Positively, *Return to the evesting age of ice, Mana Control: Ice Variant C Niflheim,* a storm of snow swallowed theke bright blue, -there we are, stable footing. Impressive, he pped. About mypanions? Ive lost interest, said he, -theyll die sooner orter. My wish is to know thee better, unknown spellcaster. My orders were to guard Esvalo C if the man is safe, my duty has been aplished. Tell me before we begin, the two demons are being hampered by an externalponent. The Prince of Lust and high-tier demon Kul seem weaker. Met before? No, tis my angelic sight, pure and innocent returned to his visage, -why are their strength being stiffened away so heavily? For the simple reason to get stronger, said Igna, -they choose the path to absolute pain. Deprive their ability and return to zero, from there, restart training and begin anew. The climb upward is harsh and with peril unlike any other. Short-term weakness is nothingpared to long-term strength. The spell of retrial is one known to only the Goddess of Chaos, Gophy. Shall we begin? they slid to the ice; -angels are strange beings. A dead goddess was revived and the angel was sent by Lucifer. My mana supply isnt half of the capacity, blood-artsck blood. I might be fighting a lost battle. Best not alter reality, calling down the power of the Shadow Realm will blow my cover if any. Guess Ill fight old school, he breathed, -father, I never thought Id be able to use your magic. *When odds are against you, no mana, nor hope of survival, choose the path of the warrior. Everything Ive learned has been transferred into the artificial element. Remember, using the gift will transfer part of my memory. The shock might be too harsh to bear, use it only when the time is right. Hum the melody your mother and I used to sing when your sister had nightmares.* I forgot about that, he chuckled. Will the master be alright? No, angels and demons are opposite sides to the spectrum. The former has the advantage over thetter no matter the situation. He bested us singlehandedly. The binding spell, cringed Kul, -goes to show were not the only ones of other realms here. Lets watch. The somber grayness dipped the battlefield in a mncholic hue. -I am the Guardian Angel Axel, one of three charged to protect Goddess Axia. My allegiance is to the north C the face forward and advance through the ages without falter. What about thee, unknown warrior? Igna Haggard. The golden sword unsheathed, -right, lets begin the dance, he buckled and sprang forth, the sh slit his cheek, -Im sorry, he slid to a stop, -I lost my footing on the ice, thetter cracked. Fast, the heart raced, -I couldnt keep up. Once again, he blinked left and right, each passage drew blood, -whats the matter? echoed afterimages creating an illusion of a crowd, -Im not even warmed up yet. *Tap,* Orenmir slid from its cover, a cry of extreme pain rattled the ground and broke the afterimages, -dont get cocky, angel. *ng, ng,* midair, along the dams edge, under the water, the pace intensified, each sh sent shockwaves, the reaction rattled from handle inward. A long exchange had him in peril, Igna barely kept pace, *-crash,* the sword flew backward from an upward stroke, -I got you, grinned the angel. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* a backward handspring gave an opening, Axel took the opportunity and rushed. A grid of red cleanly chopped off his hand, the resultant blood turned into dagger-shaped projectiles and impaled in a blink. -Barely, hended and grabbed the sword. Very nice, said the angel, -you cut off my arms and impaled me, the wounds healed, -sadly, I have the boon of regeneration. Long as my authority as an angel is active, theres no hope of seriously wounding me. Id look again. My wounds, a puddle of blood rose into an orb, -theyre not closing. Angels arent supposed to take damage, even if my arm is sliced, blood should nevere out. Does it mean? nced to the torso, -the daggers impaled my chest. He injured me... the easy-going persona swapped, -HOW DARE A MERE HUMAN HURT ME, IM AN ANGEL, THERES NO WAY YOU COULD HURT AN ANGEL... Guess my cursed sword developed the ability. Dont look smug, *Angelic-Arts: True form of Axel C Golden Wing of Immortality.* the wounds closed, -try again, puny human. *I am he who ys without fear, I am he who shall be thest of what thy see. Heed mine call, thou whomst dared to fight the natural order, tis the day thou ought to be destroyed, Ancient Magic C Astral Binding.* Circles of various order and symbols summoned overhead. Astral binding... the face froze, -only certain entities can use the spell. For one who knows my identity and name, he must be a warrior of the divine age, *Angelic-Arts: Second From of Disruption C Ring of Loka,* closed fist to the sky, *Rupture.* The spell broke... calction of the battlefield halted, -all road leads to defeat... Ancient magic isnt worth the repute, cackled the angel, -what happened? he stood peering over his shoulder, -did I move too fast? Open palm to Ignas back, *Arts bestowed upon me by the great god of war, heed my words, heed my presence, golden and shimmering in the light of the righteous, I summon the swords of Axel, guardian of the golden gates,e in hordes of thousands to y my enemy, Ancient-Arts: Sword of the Righteous C Usad Raol,* Light tore into the stomach with a beam of shooting light swords, -spirit, element, and body C be vanquished. Chapter 715 Chapter 715: True Demonlord [46] *Cough,* he fell, blood gushed, the sky faded, sound numbed, the torso was but gone. Fissures formed in the ice, -good triumphs again over the devil. I lost the battle, consciousness reawakened inside a blurry shed, -this is my fathers memories. A nice promenade along a strange forest gave into the opening of a giant floating kingdom perched atop an ind. Theyout, below at the ground were various buildings, above, the heavenly castle. -Whys father here? without fail, wings of angelic property fluttered, -hes not human? the memory fuzzed and swapped into a room of featureless faces. Procreating to a mortal wife doesnt befit the status as a god. I dare argue. When Zeus and Poseidon happen to impregnate the women, the offspring are herald as demi-gods, heroes born to y evil. A mid-tier god has nothing to say to the action of the high-tier gods. The hierarchy isid for all to see. Theres no purpose in thy stay. The scenery changes to a sterner matter, -we, a council representing the will of the god, on the sin of adultery, sentence thee to mortal life in the mortal realm. Thy symbol of power is to be sealed and thrown to the hounds of hell. Begone from our sight, low-born. The ascension from mortality to godhood didnt befit the conviction, did it? Rage, jealousy, regret, a tempest of emotions spun in the stomach, -is this what father felt? more than so, akin to Pandoras box, once evil escaped, love, of which bore the role of hope glimmered amidst the emotions. The love for his family, a wife, and a newly born son. Tempest, whispered an unknown voice in an unknown area, -I wholeheartedly stand behind the actions. Gods make their own rules, theres naught to be done. Your son is someone special, the soul is pure and unique, we felt it tremor across the hall of rebirth. Lord Death, my sons soul is artificial. My first child was born dead, her mother couldnt bear the pain, theres a reason why I was emunicated from the heavenly realm, my actions align with the belief of evil. Ive trained from a simple reincarnation of a fallen angel to the position of God in the thousands of years Ive lived. The cultivation was harsh, Im at a point where my powers are far beyond my control. The fight is easy, easiness makes one wary. Frankly, Ive grown tired from the constant malice, I want peace, the innocent smile on my familys face is sufficient enough. No matter how strong I am, I cant save someone, I couldnt save my son. Instead of giving to fate, I fought and discovered the grimoire of Rasal, there I learned the very fabric andposition of a soul. ..... Tempest, you didnt, did you? Sorry old friend, he smiled, -weve fought so much over the years, I cant tell how many times Ive strolled around the Hall of Rebirth. My first son is dead, Im going to rewrite the past C Kronos spoke on the day Zeus overthrew his position, -I shall help any who desire my aid. A quest across the ages to collect and gather the strongest soul a human could ever inherit. Consider this a gift to you, Lord Death, the tea parties we had were one of the best memories I could have ever had. Tarius Haggard will be reborn as Staxius Haggard. He will be the pinnacle of my power, the symbol of my existence. Death, if thee wishes for an heir, theres no greater host than the soul of ancient angels, demons, heroes, and gods merged into one. Ill go on ahead first. Please watch over my boy. Father was a god... Listen Staxius, the memories spoke to oneself, -my memories and ability are my heritage to you. The future holds an unknown number of possibilities. Ive fought my way until bing God. Dont mistake this for a call to arms, my life, my past are mine alone, theres no need for one to get involved. Forge thy own path, knowing you, and what I see currently, youll grow up to be a strong man. Use the power as you see fit, kill, destroy, save, rebuild, I care not. Promise me this, repay kindness in full, never bite the hand that fed you. The dullness swapped for an empty room split perfectly, one side white, the other ck. On the white side, spots of ck scattered around, and vice versa on the ck side. I didnt expect this from father, he smiled, a simple calligraphic word wrote in ancient writings, burnt along his arm, -Tempest Haggard, the Godly General of Battle. Rival to Goddess Axia and Athena. I knew it, Im truly my fathers son. Memories shifted on a subconscious level, -every time I get beat, theres always something to push my climb forth. Thank you for the help, father, Ive lived my life how you taught me to. Respect the kind, repay the cruel with the cruel, and reflect on actions. Be neither good nor bad, be and trust thyself. Knees hit the harsh ice, the blood froze the moment it fell, the temperature dropped senselessly. An angry Kul desperately tried to evade Asmodeuss grip, the prince watched with a look of despair. -Dont interfere, the master has expressly said to leave the matter in his hand. Do you THINK I ENJOY SEEING HIM GET BEATEN... Please, Kul, dont make this any harder on me, Dice clenched in his fists, her attempt at escape gave. Still, for a resident of the mortal ne, injuring a higher being is the basis for high praise. We might have been friends, if only I were weak and deste, he crouched opposite Igna, -the spells did throw me in a loop, how cant I remember someone from the olden war? Im not the one who fought, said a muffle. Impossible, he leaped back, -I destroyed the heart, magical element, and the very fabric of thy soul. What are you? Me? mbered to a stand, the arms hung as he faced the ground, -nothing important, he pulled back into a loose posture, a slight grin hid underneath a growing hunger for ughter, the bicolored pupils dowsed red. Fighting will prolong the suffering, the golden sword materialized, -theres no way to fight in thy physical state, he lunged into a relentless assault. Each slice left a golden unhealing scar. Why wont he fall? the assault intensified till a sudden halt. Open palms to the sky, *I call upon the heavens to rain judgment onto this straymb. Tear thy coat, prostrate to the ground, and worship the righteous power of good. Symphonic call of the Angel, Raptloe C Second Horn.* Light scurried through the gray sky C distance and all resounded the sound of blowing horns. The beam hit and levitated the target, the louder the horn blew, the harsher grew the attack, skin, and limbs torn from the host in the angelic hue. -Cant be too careful, the palm clenched, *Arts bestowed upon me by the great god of war, heed my words, heed my presence, golden and shimmering in the light of the righteous, I summon the swords of Axel, guardian of the golden gates,e in hordes of thousands to y my enemy, Ancient-Arts: Sword of the Righteous C Usad Raol,* resemnce to the iron maiden couldnt be ignored, the bright swords gathered in a circle around the beam, *snap,* it swarmed relentlessly. Blood, organs, none could be told apart. *p,* the spell stopped, a lump of red fell into ashes. The wind carried the remains. MASTER! Impossible, gulped an uninvited guest, -h-hes d-dead... dont do this to me, I c-c-cant... In the holy name of Axia, he sighed, -I went all out, this mortal vessel has exhausted the current life force, the hands joined in prayer, -Igna Haggard, I, Guardian Angel Axel, hereon promise thy name to be forever etched in my heart. Youll live through my memories, the battle was one well fought, angelic wings sprouted and broke the icy cold air, the clouds shattered into radiant light, -be at ease, warrior, and may the gods forever grace thy body and soul. Tis rather early, the entire area rocked, -Guardian Angel Axel, the words spoken earlier were truthful. We could have been friends, we still can, wind wrapped around Orenmir, -if only you were weak and deste, he quoted. Who are you, tell me right now! the brows crumpled, the wings disappeared into feathers, -even a demon cant oppress the power of an angel. I killed you, element and all, theres no reason to stand so confidently. I might have omitted information, a single step froze the crumbling ice, -Im not a fighter from the days of gods and demons. My father and master are Tempest Haggard and Lord Death. The god of battle? heughed, -the man who surrendered godhood to walk the realm inpany of his family. Goddess Axia was devastated by his loss, they were friends, rivals who made one anotherugh. The battles personal, theplexion turned pale, lines of gold shone from underneath the skin, -Ill defeat you with all my strength. *Powers restrained for my own safety, release anew and flow into the mortal realm, angelic gate holding my divine power, open for I request so; Mesiae* Hes going all out, hands to the sword, -I should repay the kindness. *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* spurs of raw aura chipped the ice. An even colder exchange of stares ambled towards one another. Rest in peace, marked the battles renewal. *sh,* Orenmir nearly shattered under the first stroke, -I feel lighter than before, he side-stepped, another stroke and he parried the attack, Axels expression turned rigid, the attacks were predictable. *Angelic-Arts: Ball of Light,* five projectiles summoned and made contact, they cleanly tore off the skin. *Snap,* an explosion rattled the angel to retreat, -mines? he coughed, the icy fog dwindled, -no matter, the assault continued. Why does he keep on the defensive, strike after strike, spells conjured to break the monotonous blocks and perries, -is he fighting a battle of attrition. What a pain, this bodys nearly at the limits. *Deep slumber, deep rest, awaken for the chance at retribution. Gate of which stands before mine way, open for thy master hase: Nevermore C Hells Gate.* *Crash,* the adrenaline pulsed in waves. What is it, son of Tempest, cant you fight, what happened to all the spunk. Regeneration is a curse for one who cant but stares as deathes. Death wille, thundered across, *Span across the ages, fear is what held peace, fear is what caused War, fear is the root of evil. I, the harbinger of the ultimate fear, havee to spread and reim what is mine of right: Nevermore C Terror Gate.* a low ended thump spawned from Ignas back, the aura briefly materialized and took the symbol of deaths form, -fighting an angel is simple, he smirked, -wait until they run out of power. DONT LOOK DOWN ON ME, they charged. Ignas wounds healed, Axels overwhelming presence melted the ice, -father, I knew you were amazing. I never once doubted your abilities. I stand here because of the swordsmanship, the artificial element, and the artificial soul you created. I feel like a kid again, a brat who ran away from home to follow his dad into war. Im my dads sword, which was and will always be someone created for battle. Never realized his gift to me would be useful in my second life, a giant circle stered onto the sky, *Heed my voice, spirits of the mortal realm,* lightning cackled into his sword from the symbols, *-I hold in my arm the powers of Tempest Haggard, God of Battle,* bodiless spirits gathered from all around theke behind the de,*-Art of Destruction C Huana.* White against gold, a giant ball of power exploded and blinded the Alphian scenery;munication, electricity, the bnce of spirits knocked into a ckout, a singr te of ice held the duo, steam rose from the listless figures. Good, backs to one another, -I had fun. Me too, *crash.* IM COMING, MASTER! scurried a distance yell. -Amazing, I love it. Chapter 716 Chapter 716: True Demonlord [47] Are they ok? I dont know, returned a quick response. Whatever, just take them both to the casino. Carterke, the remnants of highly charged auras resulted in sprinkles of ice reflecting in the warm sun. The ice melted, edges around the dam were somewhat damaged. A very disgruntled Kul spared no care for appearances. Time told 14:00, the battlested a few hours, an angel versus a nightwalker. Whatever may have been present left, including the silverback truck and barely drivable cars. Emptiness returned the forest to a virgin state. Come out of hiding, said Starix. You noticed? said a shaken voice. Bushes shuffled to long legs of fairplexion scratched by branches. Obviously, said he in a suit, -why would a princess hide in the bushes with such attire. The n must have been foiled. I heard about the rejection from ir, seems like our master suffered the cruel truth of rtionships. Jumping willy-nilly isnt always the best choice. ..... Who are you? wondered the princess. My names Starix, I serve Lord Igna. Tis a pleasure to make acquaintance to my lords friend, I presume? N-no, her face didnt inspire much trust, -I dont care about the title or name. Why arent you worried, I saw him die so many times... what happened here? Loftha, he moved closer, -Id advise forgetting everything that happened here. Far as you need to know, there was a battle. I say this for thy safety, get involved and your very life may be at risk. Besides, you need not worry, Lord Igna strong, a carefree waveter, -head on home, princess, walking theke alone isnt a good look. Care to the wind, she sprinted to the edge, the water boiled, -what happened here... steam constantly rose from the surface, the scent swapped for one of rotting flesh. A sensation of stickiness and humid air had her skin crawl, -the auras arent human... my heart, palms to her chest, -its racing... Gates to the casino opened, the truck arrived with Igna and Hondo in tow, -Ill take it from here, said ir. I appreciate it, frowned Kul, -wheres Starix? On-site already, added the butler, -go show them the power of the Ravens. Those who dare oppose us will pay with their blood. Kill every single one of them. Understood. *Gasp,* -the battle... an unfamiliar ceiling, sat upright on a ratherfy couch, -my wounds, a quick pat around, -healed. Elbows to his knees and feet to the floor, -angels are scarily strong. Managed to keep the Shadow Realm a secret. Fathers symbol is gone... Effect of the binding spell, said a voice to the left Pardon? he turned, -Hondo, Axel.. Call me Hondo for short, said the man holding an icepack to his forehead, -Im surprised they brought me for healing too. They have a good sense of right and wrong. Stop it, cried he, -my heads about to explode with the whole angel and demon thing. Can we let it go, I dont care. Whatever, he shrugged, -I ought to be honest. We fought in a life and death battle; never once did I feel an ounce of anger nor hate. Look at us, we sit here in the aftermath and speak without care for consequence. Whats there to worry about, returned Igna, -we fought, we survived, all that matters. Id love to know why or how, instead, lets call it even. What did you mean about the symbol? I presume you know nothing of the God of Battle? No, please tell me more. Settle in then, son of Tempest, Ill recount the tale best as I remember. The story of your father begins on the destend of gods and demons, a realm conjured for the purpose of battle. From what I heard, Tempest was born half-angel and half-human. His mother, the angel, died in the following years. The father, haunted by angels who med him for the death, trained in the arts to rival the gods. By this point, the story is shifted around depending on who recounts. Best of my knowledge, I say, he lived and learned to fight and grow under the tutge of a demi-god. War broke out, demons invaded the realm C the fighting intensified. The father died in the war, whilst Tempest continued fighting to protect what was left. Times didnt wait for any; he grew up on the battlefield to reach the position of an angel and make the blood of his mother proud. In an age of war, the purists didnt care much for the worth of a halfling. Trial after trial, he overcame odds and fought until a certain incident involving the Goddess of War, Athena. Orders from the supreme god were to annihte the birthce in fear of two-faced warriors. He wasnt going to stand around and wait C de in hand, the single half-angel rushed the iing army and held for 3 months, 3 weeks, and 3 days. It is said the solidified charred body of Tempests first incarnation rests in the forsaken realm. The actions rang true across the realms, gods and demons alike shuddered at the result. Hence, the title of God of Battle was bestowed on his second incarnation, this time, as aplete angel under the watchful eye of Kronos. Heres where the story of Tempest bes irregr and unchronicled, some say he went on ventures to y the demons, others said he revolted against the angels, andstly, retreat. Only the man can tell the story. One thing is for sure, mythical beasts were ughtered and absorbed one after the other. The alienated half-angel returned to the heavenly capital many decadester, I speak of decades and years briefly, the application of time wont do much for the story itself. Here, he swore allegiances to a newly crowned Zeus. The battle for dominion followed. Lady Axia and I came to the service of the supreme god. Tales about the God of Battle had captivated my goddess, she wanted power. The climb wasnt easy C the end of the war approached; she acquired the secondary title God of War from the people of Veneo. Conspiring gods are the worse C on the day of celebration of the end of the war, Tempest Haggard disappeared, my goddess was killed and I was imprisoned. Reason, simple jealousy. The God of Battle fled to the mortal realm for a peaceful life. He remained in hiding for centuries, waiting and watching. s, when a visiting god of Zeuss care never returned from a scandalous journey, the fate of the aggression was sealed. I have reason to suspect the age of magic to have originated. Also, Ive grotesquely glossed past a few events and leap straight into the third incarnation of Tempest Haggard, a deity who surrendered power to stay inconspicuously among the living. He yed a major part in politics, gaining favors from many organizations and being known as a talented researcher and spellcaster. I have reason to suspect the war against mages to have been ignited by emissaries from the heavens. Your mother gave birth, and the first child died, not stillborn, but killed coldheartedly. The ire forced him to reascend to the title of God; insider conflict fueled the mes of his rage. Imagine robbing the heavenly library C he did so, stole a grimoire, and hid via help from allies made in war. Isnt it strange the war ended after Tempest Haggard died, I know not what he must have said on the death bed; the culmination of his multiple lives led to you, he pointed to Ignas chest, -the legacy and story of Tempest Haggard, including the symbol, was soon erased. Such a stain on the tapestry of evolution didnt please the gods. The exiled mage, a short pause to inhale, -take my words with a grain of salt. The events are what I remember, honestly, it could all be lies and we wouldnt know. Erasing a gods legacy isnt an easy feat, yet, it happened. Basically, the reason for the symbols disappearance is the erasure from history. How do you remember, if the history is erased? I was restrained, my mind and body froze without question. Luckily, I have my trusted pocket chronicler, a friend of mine wrote what happened over the long years of sleep. Heres how Ive gotten to know my information. Igna Haggard, what say you? What can I say, I inherited his memories and ability to wield a sword. Not to sound ungrateful, I know most of what he passed on through memory C I feel like I missed a step earlier on, the memories should have been unlocked long before now. No matter, my swordsmanship feels sharper, no arguments here. Tempest Haggard, the god of battle, now known simply by the Exiled Mage. History for you, said the angel, -I know I sort of dropped a heavy load on thy shoulder, hate to ask this... What is it? Could I have something to eat? Sure, he stood, -lets grab lunch, theres a mall not far from here. How can you trust so easily? said a baffled expression. Not trust, the heavy doors to the rest area opened, -more of I understand the reason kind of deal. I need to ask, he pulled closer, -do you know why Cleopatra returned to the mortal realm, feels too coincidental for an angel to show up. What scheme are you nning? I did lose the fight, he exhaled, -Goddess Axia was reborn by the actions of Lord Lucifer. Between you and I, mydy acts and moves strangely. Orders from Lucifer were to stay in Odgawoan and join one of the families, as for my true employee, Lord Lixbin, he told me to keep an eye on Cleopatra. The queens been flirty to the demons after the death of Staxius Haggard, he grinned, -I know what happened. Good, shall I reward thee with a cookie? Such an attitude. Before you ask the reason for my cooperation, heres the reason. The guardian angels and my goddess were once rescued by a party of two, one bore the symbol of death, and the other, the symbol of Tempest. In ordance with the dogma instated during the war, I, guardian angel Axel, must offer something of equal value to the victor. Do as thee sees fit, my actions will never betray my kin or endanger my goddess C so speaks the doctrine. Another rule? the lift arrived at the ground floor; carpeted floor gave to a stair leading into a massive gambling area. The lights fluttered nicely, the decoration had the angel bemused, -where are we? he gulped. In my casino, returned Igna, -the doctrine says you art to obey any of my orders long as it doesnt infringe on thy beliefs? Yes, consider it a crude employment. Just to be sure, he stepped outside, -I won and you belong to me? Yes, must I profess it to the world? I wont make the same mistakes again, he patted Hondas shoulder, -any help from Lixbin and Id rather jump into traffic. Hows this, continue the life working for the other families. Thy limit is not crossing Axia, crossing Lucifer or Lixbin isnt out of the question. My orders are simple, keep a watchful eye over the bnce between the two worlds. Gods mustnt meddle too much in the mortal realm. Understood, he nodded, the car toggled in the distance. The gates opened to an iing battered car, -Master, said the passenger, doors mmed, -where are you headed? narrowed Kul. Off to grab a bite, said he nonchntly, -ouch, a nce at the car behind, -done a number on Esvalo, havent you? Obviously, the door shut anew, -I must implore for the master to stay here, fired Starix. I see whats happened here. They mistrust me, we did fight. Ah, he smiled, -look, our wounds are healed. The battle happened underneath fair condition, Hondo here is an angel, the strong-willed type. Worry not, Lady Kul, by the doctrine of war, I shant turn my de against the victor. Anyway, Ill go grab a bite. irs got a few things to settle, jumped in reverse, -Asmodeus, Kul, Starix, handle matters here until I return. Stop him? voiced Starix with a tone of worry. No, leave the master be, the distance grew. Understood. Chapter 717 Chapter 717: True Demonlord [48] Esvalo, Esvalo, sad Esvalo, fissures ran along the walls, a ceiling fan spun on the lowest setting. Dirtied floor, spots of green, yellow, and brown scattered under the shambling tables. More than anything, water pipes growled, -sad, sad, Esvalo. Mhhm, mhhm, Kul, can you not see the mans tied?mented Asmo reclined against one of the tables. ir came by a few minutes ago, the sight of the man repulsed him to gash the teeth and leave. -Should I untie him? inquired Kul, -I mean, the mouth on him isnt worth the trash in this room. Better get to mind reading then, shrugged he, -no way were going to understand a word he says. The chair shuffled dangerously, hands tried hard to break the tightly tied rope, -mhmmh, mhhm, part of the visage was identally burnt. Im back, proimed Starix, -hope I didnt make you wait long. Where did you go? ..... To find him, a behemoth of a man, bare-chested and covered by a ck mask, entered, -I was lucky to find a torturer in the employment of the undead. A zombie? grinned Asmo, -this will be fun, hopped on his steady feet, -the camera should be ready. Lets send a message across to the world. Loud steps halted immediately at the entrance, the sudden noise plunged the maliciously filled room into silence, -torture but dont kill. ir, exhaled Asmo, -dont startle us. I apologize, he entered and dusted off his shoulder, -the basement is falling apart, returned a snarky remark, -Esvalo, inched closer, the fear and petrified aura about the man had Asmodeus and Kul craving for more; dark emotions subconsciously revealed their very lustful smirks, the want for pain and suffering tantly wrote across their faces simr to a childs greed upon seeing a toy. -your crimes speak loud and clear, arms crossed, -Im sorry to say, theres no hope of being saved. Middle man of Vermillion and Yonak, tell me, what will happen when they find the true intentions. I forgot to mention, Ravens have taken control of Luon. The godfather happily handed over this position to Asmodeus. Our hands are full fighting the Sakus. I say, lets spice up the drama a little. *Come forth, Undead fighters* five men of facial features to the Saku entered, -the torture is to be performed by torturer under the watchful eye of the Saku. Staged or not, youre going to suffer a whole bunch. Bid farewell to what remaining memories thee have, he turned to Kul, -eradicate his memories once the torture is over. Killing him wont do much. Mhmm, MHHHM, He wants to say something, suggested Starix. Let him speak. With pleasure, said Starix. Hand on the tape, he pulled slowly and painfully, tears formed, the pace didnt once increase C once halfway, he snatched. DEMON, he eximed, -My death doesnt matter anymore. Control of the Red-light district will be handed to Hondo. Hes proven worthy, the man is a direct agent from Cimier, theres no way to fight, youve lost. Control of the district will remain close to heart, no matter what happens, weve won. Kill me for all I care, its done. About Hondo, did you forget? Wait, no, no, the realization hit, -he should have killed you, he must have, stop lying! Too bad, shrugged ir, -the man was defeated. Weve won the battle, shifted to Kul, -start the torture session. Saku is the one who captured him. I have an idea, eximed Starix, -Stanleys homage is still Saku territory, why not move the body to one of their warehouses. Should be easy enough. Security is tight. Leave it to us, fired Asmodeus. A fast-food joint not far from the Crescent mall, located at the start of the De Costle stripe, kept a few customers. -Igna, isnt fast food too lowly a thing for a noble to consume? What world are you living in? they sat facing one another, -food is food no matter the taste, price, or look. Eat to live my friend, nced to the counter where a waitress arrived with their tray. Im impressed, the foodid empty in thepany of tissues and tomato packets, -the food was very nice, didnt look healthy one bit. Dontin and drink up. A nightwalker and angel sitting around like normal folks and enjoying meals, this must be a dream. Dreams arent so great a thing, said Igna, -we should part ways here. The rocky encounter did breathe fresh air in the monotonous lifestyle. Fighting to the death was very exhrating. Before we part, about the gates, tis the first time the incantation. What is it? Nevermore gate, restraints controlling my element. Yeah, the curse of the inheritor of death. The more they die, the stronger they get, and if a certain point is crossed, insanity settles. Adapt to survive, murmured Igna, -adapt. Good meeting you, they exchanged phone number, -Hondo, remember what we discussed C none will get in the others way. I dont mind us co-existing. I know, I know, he yawned, -Ill stick to what I do best, battle, the humble outline made for the door and vanished in an iing horde of hungry folks. Hondos handled, ncing the phone, -what now, he waited with a single elbow along the windows edge, -the mana supplys nearly empty. Deploying nevermore requires an internalponent. Each death made me stronger in the short term, the influx headed straight to support the Shadow Realm. The domain feels stronger than ever before. *Woosh,* a cloud of purple hovered and sat, the fogginess swallowed into a human, -my king. Vesper, whats the matter? I apologize for the intrusion, forgive my insolence in stalking thee. I dont mind, whats the issue. Hades faction has decided on moving northward. Our army has locked in battle at the border of east and west. They sure moved fast, said he, -theres a deeper trouble. Yes, she breathed softly, -certain individuals of other realms have tried to break through Totryas barrier. We know nothing of them or their intentions. Finding our domain will be hard enough; Id request for thee to return to Hidros as soon as possible, us, thy people, require assistance. Is it urgent? he wondered. No, not really. If pushes to shove, the forces are ready to jump and annihte the opposition. What worries me is the openness, without true support, theres naught to be done. I see, he smiled, -Ive discussed merging the realms into a single world. Lets leave it at this, onces enough knowledge and power is acquired, well merge the monster and shadow realm. Does it suffice? Thank you, my king. Another quest put to the backburner. How does one merge a realm to another? Origin must know the answer, he stood after a notification, -Return to the casino, the matter of the counts property has yet to beplete, the time showed 15:00, -I forgot. Aside from the Casino and adjacent office building, several properties came as part of the deal. Once he returned, ir took charge and drove to the various locations. First, the obviously big and tall parking lot one street over from the casino. Many o folks preferred the area due to the easiness of entry. Oval in shape, the edifice rose to at least six stories before stopping at the roof. Next was the apartment and hotels located across the De Costel Stripe, an arch bridge carried the way to the other side. Thend was the same size as prior, a somewhat minimally built hotel in terms of perimeter rose far beyond what could be seen around. Beside it were two smaller in height and longer in length stone-bricked rectangles. The first one stopped shy of the hotels breathing space, the second stretched from one end to the other. Themunity was mixed, some rich, some average; the poor had no business, the district to the south sufficed their purpose better. Theres the hotel, said ir, -should we walk around? Why not, they stepped into the walkways leading to the inner area. Emphasis on nature didnte as a surprise, the buildings were separated by tenderly cared-for grassy paths. Laundry dried on railings and flower pots in other areas, -block A and block B? The first apartment is more affordable to the public, he pointed to the left, -Block B is arger and more sophisticated in terms of security andfort. Certainly looks that way, a U-turn to the car, -what about the hotel? Lower floors are for one-night stands, and upper floors are for guests. Love hotels, he paused and stared, -seems like business boomed, a reference to ady leading a drunkard by his tie. Tis all considering the business side of things, said ir, -for the property we move to Stanleys homage C the residential area. I thought the count to havend in Eldows high? suggested Igna. Should be apparent when we arrive. A twenty-minute drive around thebyrinth of Stanleys suburb (ced at the south-east) gave onto a sloped hill. Stanleys homage, initially a smaller hillpared to Eldows high, rose into well-maintained streets and the general air of restriction. A great view over the stripe was one of many reasons why properties here were expensive. At the center of it all, the peak as one would say, stood a multimillion manor, gates to the architecture screamed of modernity kindly intertwined by nature. *Beep,* the gates opened to a clean driveway splitting towards a garage and entrance of the manor. About Oathtalls family, added ir reluctantly, -they sort of have pleaded to stay... Sure... Pleaded to stay? ir led the way at a slower pace till stairs leading into the porch. It opened to arge interior, nothing out the ordinary, figured Igna, -have youe to evict us? fired a females voice, -my children and I will not move, this manor was gifted to us by my husband. The conviction was a lie, I dont care what thee says, Im not moving! What do we have here, said a slightly deeper voice, -Lady Oathtall and her children. Who is this? her serious expression crinkled, -ir! My names Igna Haggard, said he stood before the butler, -Im the new owner of what thy husband owned. Youre young, she remarked. And youre old, he returned, -age isnt the issue, Im the rightful owner of this ce, shuffled to the children, -introduce yourselves. Evans Oathtall, aged fifteen, said the boy wearing sses and devilishly sharp face. Ina Oathtall, aged twelve, said the girl beholding a striking resemnce to her mother. Tell me, children, he ignored thedy, -what do you think will happen? Eviction, said the boy, -father lost in court, and the property was handed to state, I think. Evans, stop. Quiet, an index to the mother, -speak only when I give permission, have I made myself clear? You brat! rage bubbled; -Ill make you regre- Silence, thundered a word of power, her mouth shut instantly. Evans, he stood peering atop the boy, -if you had to choose between your mother or sister, which would it be? The careless gaze looked back and forth, the grip tightened around his sisters grip, -Id choose my little sister, said he confidently, -mother is an adult, she can find a way out of the situation. I knew deep down what they nned on doing would hurt us someday... Why didnt you speak up? Father and mother gave us life. Being ungrateful is bad for a noble. Good, he smiled, -Im pleased, *snap,* she dropped to the floor, -good job raising the children. I sense no lies; the reply was sincere, facing the girl, -what about you, thoughts on the matter? ..... Dont know, she shrugged, -noble girls are bargaining chips... mother told me to limit my freedom and obey orders without questions. I see, the arms crossed, dy Oathtall, were these two homeschooled? Yes, what then, you going to chastise the way of nobility? worry filled her gaze. Evans very adept at academics whilst Ina is obviously the artistic type, a holographic disy materialized, -lets make a deal. Chapter 718 Chapter 718: True Demonlord [49] What kind? inquired the mother. The kind that states the children are to be sent abroad. Homeschooling is good and all, yet, how society works outside the manor is a must for growth. There will be no argument on the matter, Ina, Evans, do I make myself clear? Well be apart? wondered the boy. No, Im not so cruel. You and your little sister will stay and share the same house or room, depending on how you perform. From today on, you are to be the best at what thee does. I wont promise a life of luxury C I promise a life where freedom matters. Freedom? My responsibility is to make sure the children make it to adulthood, afterward, the roads are open, venture forth. What about me? fired thedy. ..... Adult must work for their stay, he called onto ir. Yes? Was I too harsh? Not really, the intimidation seems to have worked. Right... have arrangements made to amodate them three. Their qualifications should be enough to get into a renowned academy. The mother can find work in town or something, focus on the children, ignore her. Stop whispering, her makeup encircled eyes intruded vehemently, -what sort of fate doth thee hath for ady such as myself? Oh quit it, sighed Igna, -work the restaurant or find a job in some office somewhere. The nobility of Alphia must have a good education, I presume, lest thou art but enticement for lords. I- Good, head to the airport, Ill ask for a butler to escort thee to Hidros, is it enough? Sir, said the girl, -can I ask a question? Go on. Why are you sending us overseas? I see, he smiled at her slightly telling expression, -worried about getting kicked out? he leaned and patted her head, -you children have nothing to do with what the father has done. The me lies in thy fathers court, he decided to take on a stronger foe. If this had happened a few decades ago in Dorchester, thy mother would have been abused, the little sister taken as hostage, and boy thrown in with the ves. War is a nasty thing, Alphias lucky to not have experienced the cruelty of greed and thirst for power. Ready the belongings, a car should be waiting. Yes sir, the tiny feet scurried, whereas, thedys cruel re shifted between Igna and ir. Have something to add? inquired Igna. You bet I have, a great stride, ruffled by her long dress, halted short of his visage, a tinge of perspiration gleamed, the little disy which ought to have been a show of power ended into a dubious disy, -you... Out with it, returned he running out of patience. Whats the true intentions here. My husband was wrongfully convicted, I know someone erected a scheme to trap both my husband and I. How do you plea in the greater picture, I doubt a young noble from Hidros to be so shrewd. Sadly, he moved close to her ears, -I am the one responsible. I knew it! No need to blow a blood vessel. You bite off more than could be chewed, mypanions did most of the work. I have to say, the electoral campaign made thee ratherx in judgment. Never suspected those thee fought to have an ace up their sleeve. HA-HA, you fell for it, she took out a recorder, -with this I can clear up my husbands image. Are you serious, he paused and stared, -heh, a chuckle escaped, -what exactly is there to incriminate. Words alone isnt sufficient, the context applies, a nce over the shoulder returned a nod, -thing is, he smiled, -my butlers amazing. *p,* the device fried by irs action, two big strides forward, -allow me, he plucked the gray rectangle from her fingers and shuffled to the side all the while she followed his action speechlessly. Heed me well, Lady Oathtall, Ive decided to take in the boy and girl. Tis simr to one sending his child to another lords estate for education and growth. Ill foster till they are of age and able to make their own decision. If the boy is talented enough, the option to stay and study Magiology will secure a stable future in researching the unknown. As for the girl, well decide what is to be of her when I return, shell pursue education till a decent level. My concern is you, fingers shy of her elbow, -dont expect me to grant thee any help, financially or otherwise. Follow them to Hidros or return to thy parents abode. The familys quite rich, could have returned home, well, what will it be? If I follow them to Hidros, what will I be asked to do? Nothing, I said it before, youre grown enough to make thy decision. Ill strongly advise staying away, let them grow. The loss is pitiful, I understand; the real world is stern. Ill assure one thing as a parent myself, the children will have a good life, nock of basic necessities, theyll live a life offort if they choose so. Ive offered the children a stable future. Do I have your word? she grabbed his hands, -promise me! Why promise, the grip broke, -Ill officially take them in, a contract should suffice? Yes. The burning whirlpool of fire set sights on the horizon, Igna, vested in in shorts and an opened shirt, waited beside a crystal clear pool. -Evans and Ina have boarded the ne and are off to Hidros. They shouldnd in Rotherham. What of thedy? She decided to move in with her parents, said he with tablet in hand, -forgive my asking, is there a reason why you take to children so easily? Force of habit, ever since Eira and looking at how she turned out, part of me thinks anyone, especially children, can learn to be great yers in the world of tomorrow. Perhaps tis to quell my consciousness or perhaps the three devil children of mine, I wonder what theyre up to? *Art of Chaos: Rleome,* the charrednd of Dorchester buckled, a shockwave of tempest proportions blew sand and rubble alike, a mass of cloud rose to the sky, -Is that all you got, said she pulling back long ck hair, -Draconis? down to the firm ground, the boy was nowhere to be seen, -I might have overdone it. GOT YOU NOW! the outline of a dragons head shed from above. Not today, fist to the sky, the foreheadnded squarely on her knuckles, the outline exploded, *pouf,* down on his bottom, -not fair, he pouted, the forehead shone bright red. Still a long way to go, kid, she held a hand, -ancient demon or not, thou art truly a child. Leave me alone, an embarrassed gaze to the right, -Im going to get strong soon. Trainings over! hailed from above a sandhill, e on. Its Lady Intherna, thrill energized his step, -WERE DONE! he jumped and hailed. No were not, a chop to the head, and he fell down to his knees. -This is abuse, he murmured, -child abuse. What? Nothing, *gulp,* -sharp daggers... Stop bulling the kid, muffled over the distance, -the curse of Akinasplete, the outline of a giant creature swooped onto the sand, grabbed Draconis, and left. -No more training today, fired Saniata, -aunt Gophy! These kids, wind swallowed and carried her feet, -stop spoiling Saniata. Stop abusing Draconis, she returned, -we ought to teleport. A dungeon, or so what was expected turned out to be a peaceful room in one of the apartments in Rosespire. Though technology was in its infancy, the constant stream of information from the overworld greatly affected the populous mentality. Greetings Generals, nodded a group of students stopping at the corridors walls. Greetings, they replied. Took long enough, didnt it? sighed a tall Miira, -were you two at it again? No, were not children, looks of bafflement exchanged, -whatever, returned a spark of animosity. Hopeless, exhaled heavily, -Liliths already by her side. Clean bedsheets spoiled by extreme conditions of the curse, even the ceiling held pieces of torn body parts, the opposite wall and floor thered in blood, Lilith held a look of confusion, -shell be fine? returned a -I want to go home, type of feel. What a mess, tiptoes around the bloodbath led to the bed. Cleopatras feline expression bordered on the edge of insanity, -no more... Should have been careful, shrugged Gophy, -the stronger the cursed entity, the greater the pain. Not to worry, the body will be healed, the curse deliberately left a sliver of the life essence. Sure... nts grew around the bed, -enough to not be of use... The Queen of Demon has greater healing powers out of us four, winked Intherna in jest. I swear, her cheeks bloated, -Ill have my revenge soon. Jokes aside, who did the curse revive? Oh, Asmodeus is going to be pleased, grinned Lilith, -arise, my son, Mammon, representer of greed and wealth, thy sentence for eternal imprisonment has been lifted, WAKE! Huh? a ck-colored wisp fluttered to closely examine those who stood, -mother? a burst of golden sparksnded on herp, -was I reborn? Yes, she smiled, -released and freed from gates of Sarple. Oh, sure, the infant levitated into a slender framed man in a suit, frameless square sses, gelled back hair, golden watch and rings, and a savvy mustache. A dot underneath the left eye seemed to add to the intensity of the personage. Intimidating, added Gophy, -care to exin? I should perhaps go into more details, hell, as is currently known to man, has four rulers; Lucifer, Satan, Belial, and Leviathan, the strongest beings to reside. Obviously, depending on what belief one follows, the names are changed and swapped around C our purpose doesnt involve them. Under them are the seven princes of hell, who also have offspring and demons of their own. Tis parallel to the king and their lords, the closer one is to the founder, the stronger their powers. Draconis, an ancient demon is part of the realm. Asmodeus referred to being one of four princes of hell, in reality, there are seven C the numbers can go as high as one would imagine. Mammon here is one of the seven strongest, representing wealth and greed, below the four kings. On closer look, narrowed Miira, -he looks identical to Asmodeus, I think? Theyre one of the same, greed, lust, hand in hand, said she in a chipper tone. Mother, might I ask why there are three goddesses in our presence, art thou captive? No, no, she smiled, -dont worry. Im confused... How so, Intherna? ..... Arent you the wife of Lucifer... by my knowledge, Asmodeus, Beelzebub, and Mammon here represent fractions the seven sins C how can they be sons if the rank is same to Lucifer? Allow me to enlightened thy clouded judgment, voiced Mammon, -all demon, regardless of rank or prestige, have sworn to refer to the Queen of Demon as our mother, we care for her without prejudice. Lucifer dared to trample over her during the climb to King of Demons, I swear, hell pay for the pain he caused. *p,* a blind sh and they teleported to the judgment room. Mammon stood strongly in the center, -Prince of Greed and Wealth,dy Lilith will surmise current events. Hands sped respectfully, -brother Asmo and Beelzebub have sworn to serve the inheritor of Death, Time, and Origin. Draconis and Vanesa are here as well. I cant believe the Queen of Demon was freed by the actions of the Watcher. Goddess Gophy, Intherna, and Miira, whoever is at the top must be strong, very strong. Ive been trapped for long, everythings changed. The information has been given, proimed Miira, -what will it be, Prince of Greed and Wealth, will thy action conform or shall we end the trial? Wheres brother Asmodeus? In the overworld, aiding the watcher of the Shadow Realm, replied Lilith, -hes unlike the ones who betrayed us, said she, -believe in my word, forget the past, the future is bright. Last question, what side is he on, gods or demons? Neither, added Intherna, -were independent, unbound by either power. The will is do all that we wish, the only requirement is to serve, betrayal equates to a fate worse than death. Understood, knee to the ground, -I, Mammon, Prince of Greed and Wealth, swear on my name to serve the founder, Igna Haggard. Chapter 719 Chapter 719: True Demonlord [50] December, the month of holidays, the month of vacations, and the month of fun. The significance of said time of year is partly to do with the Empire. Their culture, mostly acquired during the age of conquest, was notorious for absorbing the best of most and vanquishing the worst of all. In recent years, a global understanding through the use of the Arcanum has shown a greater impact on the overall intelligence and eptance, like all else, there are limits to the rule. The cold, a pleasantpanion to the festive season, was either loved or hated. Alphias northern end didnt much feel the cold as opposed to the south. Winds blew harshly from the southeast, Carter Lake and the surrounding forestry kept the cold to the lowest possible temperature. Located farther uppared to the other towns, snow was prone to Fuda mountain C rare was it for the white kes to stick and visit the town. 9th of December galloped till 19th, -same old, same old, a gentle melody vibrated, -guess I didnt sleep one bit. December always makes me weird, he slithered to the beds edge, -how can I forget the 1st of December, what sort of friend forgets to pay respects to the fallen. Dorchesters so far away. Looking back, how many deaths have carved to my current station. Without the curse of misery, I wonder how many would have died instead. Ten-day went in a single breath... *Brr, brr,* [Notification from Julius Haggard] -whats this about? a video loaded, -HELLO COUSIN! yelled across, confetti canons, decoration in form of letters stered across a poster filled wall, -Julius, stop hogging the camera, said a drunken voice from the side, -listen here, the camera sharply turned to the right, Aceline cupped it to her chest than was pulled back from efforts by Suga, -dont get close, he wont see anything, he added nonchntly. Give me the camera, ordered a nobledy, -I apologize for their drunkard stupor, it moved back to show the entirety of Apexi, -listen here, cousin. Apexis thrown an end-of-year party, the idols and workers will leave on vacation. I havent heard anything from Alphia, what are you even doing? Dont forget about us, fired Aceline, -you promised... Im working my ass off here, bettere back soon. Stop crowding the camera, a mild dispute stole what little inkling of sense remained. ..... Nona speaking, spoke from outside the shot, -Alphia must be a rough ce for it to take so long. Julius wanted to shoot an update video, would have worked if the alcohol was kept far from their mouths. Everyone takes breaks, you should too. Dont forget about thedy, added Aceline, -the little girl you so heroically rescued from Alphia. Shes working hard to live up to expectations C it feels wrong, a hefty burden on the feeble shoulders. WAIT, WAIT! echoed around the room, -focus the camera here. It panned to a bare-chested Julius stood seductively atop the table, whatever seductively meant to a drunkard C half-dead eyes, drool down the face, sauce on the tailored trousers and a flushed expression, -the reason I called is this, I havent told anyone, youre the first, my loveable cousin. Malley and I have decided to get married! HUH? HELL YEAH, IM GETTING MARRIED, he danced and iled the shirt, -Im getting married. Better get your ass home, cousin, Im serious, you need to get back as soon as possible. Its happening in December, no idea on the date C theres the reason to return. Did I miss somethi- the video ended the same time the sun rose. Julius is getting married, a world-ss superstar turned husband material. What will the fans think? phone to the pocket, -I guess its about time. The morning routine shuffled along subconsciously. Good morning master, echoed along the hallway. Good morning Starix, they turned for the stairs, -we have simr sleeping patterns. Yes, she smiled. Bearing the persona of ady today, whats the asion? Coras asked me for a date, the man returns to the Shadow Realmter tonight. I thought Id reminisce for my sake. Sizzling intruded the nostrils without mercy, -good morning, ir and Midne. Good morning master, they replied, -breakfast is just about ready. Ill set the table, added Starix. The manor sure is lively,mented Igna, -Midne, hows adjusting to the new life going? Pretty good, she smiled, -I received news from Brvya earlier, theyre loving the life. Master, interjected ir, -about the curse of Akina, the prince of Greed will join us at the Casinoter today. We should discuss business. Since the acquisition of the assets, most of the valuables were stashed into the Shadow Realms vault. -todays a big day, added ir, -the reopening of the casino, a private party, and auction. Yes, todays a big day for ourpany, Ravens, the car pulled out the De Costel stripe. Can it be any more tant, he chuckled, -an underground organization using the same on the surface; a bluff. More of a statement than anything. The recently cleaned brick wall stood magnificently. The block letters of Oathtall were reced by Von, a name chosen at random from Asmodeuss arsenal of games. Lovely carpet went up the stairs inside, countless retainers went to and fro, the decoration sparkled in the coldish outside. Master, hailed Kul in the distance, -the interiors ready for inspection. Right on, he nodded. ir excused himself to tend other matters. Amazing, professed she, -I never imagined us to own such a grandplex. The ground floor, a ce of light-hearted gambling prominently harboring machines, lit melodically. The outside gave but a nce C naught couldpare against the actual feel of theyout. It seemed to carry on forever. The tall ceiling bore various shapes, lights, and symbols of status and luxury. After the first area, a curve on the left side cut across the hall to the right. The separation created two levels, climbing the three simple stairs spoke volume for the customer C here, the games intensified. Dealers were scattered about. Among the popr were; roulette, poker, ckjack, just to name a few. Familiar faces from the gambling den watched the tables. What would a ce of entertainment be without a bar C thetter sprawled immensely to the side, shimmering bottles and darkened hue. Sane folks already had a hard time figuring theyout, imagine those tipsy and without care, a trap to seep money, the house never loses. Ground floor,plete. The first floor stood sternly. Guards stationed atop the stairs, well-muscled and bearing firearms. This must be the host part of the building, they entered. A stage in the top right corner and seamlessly partitioned rooms. Weve repurposed the club for the party, added Kul, -the stage will host the private auction. Fountain of drinks, tables filled by food on silver wear dispersed to the left side, seats were readied before therge stage. The extravagant show cost a pretty penny, everything looked to be in excess. And the second floor? The chefs are ready to wee the guests, said she proudly, -the restaurants amazing, no-cost was spared in the preparation. Lifts to the top floor opened, -master, the auctioning team has arrived, said a retainer. Ill be there in a minute, have Kul handle the arrangements. Trucks carried the items via a heavy-duty lift at the back, -greetings, hailed Kul. Greetings, my names Sophie Mirabelle, Im in charge of tonights auction. I must admit, I never expected the young noble to host such a party. Will there even be spenders? scowled a younger man. Meet Candice, the auctioneer. Lovely to meet you, returned Kul, -I wouldnt worry C my lord has arranged for interesting guests to be present. Master, a flustered ir scurried up the stairs. Whats the matter? The guest list keeps on growing, he panted. The party is privately open, the guests are free to bring along whoever they want. Thats the problem, he held the tablet, -the guests are of high-caliber, were talking multimillionaires, collectors, nobility, stars, starlets, politicians, the favorable electoral candidate, are among those weve never met. Even the Godfathers are paying a visit to the newly opened casino; tis a recipe for disaster. I invited them, said Igna, -Igna Haggard is the name of a Viscount in Hidros. Ive invited the imperial family to visit, cigar lit, -everyone will be present. Security needs to be on point, Ive already summoned veterans from the Shadow Realm, theyre on patrol. I wouldnt worry, if matters go south, Vengeances already on the prowl. ir watched, hes not even bothered. The domino effect? light skips against the carpeted stairs led to the ground floor, -I invited the Imperial family, Thomas Edson from Stiol, Sophie Mirabelle from the auctioning faction, the police chief, dont remember talking to any stars nor nobles. The centerpiece for tonight is a painting from the goddess of Arts and Craft, she made two identical copies. Jean Frank, Calious Bagard, and Julia Dahli have sent their pieces to be sold. Three heavy-hitting names in the world of arts. Oathtall sure had a thing for rare books, among which are the Grimoire of Youth and the Necron by Kieoa. Lord Igna. Lady Sophie, good to see thee in good health. Have the pieces been taken upstairs? Yes, they have, she smiled, -the guest list is very impressive. I only recently learned of it myself, he chuckled, -theres plenty to go around. Candice is here as well. A hello would have been nice, he refuted. Still holding a grudge from way back then, how very admirable. Theres plenty to go around, have a look after the preparations are readied. Sure, came a reluctant nod, dy Sophie, why did we ept to host the auction? Connections are what pushes a man forth; the viscount knows how to make an impression. Time shed 15:00, preparations were in full swing downstairs. ck mist fell quietly across the tiled floor, -MAMMON! a portal shut. ASMODEUS! Good to see you, brother, they tightly embraced, -you truly were reincarnated from the curse, I never thought the day woulde. Same here, youve grown in the centuries, how bigs the harem now? Words wont do them justice, a snarky grin foretold of a bad idea. -Not now, quick to pinch his ears, -Prince of Lust, best keep the libido in check tillter. Im sorry, side-stepped, -why be so forceful... Kul. Mammon, thundered across the room. The renowned watcher of the Shadow Realm, if brothers taken to the man, I wonder how impressive he looks, the view cleared onto the desk, the chair rotated to a slender man bearing a pretty visage and a nice suit. Huh? escaped, -whos the kid? Shut it, gritted Asmo. No, this has to be a joke,e on brother, the prince of lust couldnt have bowed to this...rge strides to the desk, -are you really the watcher of the Shadow Realm, the man whos subjugated gods and demons alike? Yes, smoke puffed, -the generals must have recounted the stories. Mammon, Prince of Greed, tell me, what makes a man strong? The aura, returned immediately, -the aura of oppression and power. Aura? fingers to Mammon, -Kneel, a burst of energy forced him onto the ground, -lower thy head. What is this, the body cowered under pressure, -I cant even look him in the eye, is this... Should I continue or? I y-yield. Fine, jumped to the front, -Mammon, Prince of Greed and wealth, Id like to wee thee to the family. ..... -I apologize for the insolence. That was foolish of me, he epted the helping hand, -what are my orders, sire? Work with Asmodeus, twins need to be together. Greed, Lust, Gambling, and Wealth; a perfectbination for tonights party. Head into town and purchase appropriate attire. Chatter escaped, the room dulled, -the view onto the stripe sure is nice. The Crescent Mall, a marvel of architecture. Hopefully, the families wont cause trouble. Master, preparations areplete. Princess Lofthas arrived earlier than predicted. Send her up; have the staff take a break, there are three hours before the event. Yes, master. Chapter 720 Chapter 720: True Demonlord [51] *Clop, clop, clop,* *Knock, knock,* e in. *Thud,* the room echoed, ... striking beautiful eyes peered towards the center. One arm held a handbag, simple in color and adornment, a radiant dress matching the light-grey hair, gloves, the crest of the Imperial family, and a mien of fortitude. Her eyshes were long and neat, difficult to ignore considering her whole outfit. -Igna... Yes? Do you have something to say? Shes onto me or what? he paused and waited, -I thought her role in the current events to be over, we rejected one another, theres no need to continue. ..... Stop thinking and speak, blustered out the otherwise tightly pressed lips, -I need to know, hands sps to her chest, -I need to know, WHO ARE YOU! the yell roared across the room, an illusion of the words taking the form of a gust had him left stumped. The introduction is well past due. Dont ignore me, she moved closer, -Carter Lake, the fight against that thing... the ce took damage, water boiled, smoke rose for hours on end. A massive event didnt once make it to the news, I saww-enforcement on the scene, yet, theres no media coverage... Loftha, it would behoove thee not to get involved, elbows to the desk, -tonights my farewell party. Im returning to Hidros tomorrow. Might not be much, but I have people waiting home, Id be a fool to ignore the request. -Youll return, right? fear disrupted the breathing, -back, right? Who is to say, he ambled over, -depends on how the continent develops, gently grabbing her hand, -Loftha Sultria, you look absolutely beautiful. The outfit befits you, the simpleness, unwillingness to draw attention. Sorry? No matter, the grip eased, her preciously tender hands slipped, -I know its easy to say, but, you have to forget about me. Forget what thee saw, forget the feelings. Youre joking, she backed off, -how can I forget one of the times where my emotions overwhelmed my powers. I dont want to return to stone, I want to feel and experience more things, cant you see, even if we rejected each other, Im still here... Which is the reason why, he held out an index, -I must erase thy memories. Dont kid around, her palms stretched and pulled a chair before them, the object hovered in a green tinge, -my memories are mine, dont you dare. THEYRE PRECIOUS, ILL FIGHT IF I HAVE TO! *Snap,* -hes done something... Big words, leaped over her shoulder, -I want action, arms around her shoulder, -close your eyes and breathe, he pulled her to his chest, -enjoy part of my memories. ENOUGH, resounded, -MY HEAD, she cried, -IT HURTS, STOP IT, PLEASE! the legs gave. See, cleanly catching her fall, -how was part of my past. The death and destruction, the pure malice in my words and mind. By the time I return from Hidros, have an answer readied, either embrace the darkness and be one with the devil, or choose to forget and never contact me again. The experience must have left a scar, *p, p,* a butler summoned and stood in the corner, -take her to one of the chambers, notify the imperial family about the strayss. Yes sire, thesting images of her traumatized expression vanished into the fetching hallway. Theres that. The roof, ravaged by the cold and wind, held two suited men sharing a smoke, -Mammon, how was the time spend in imprisoned? Hell, he replied, -I hate to say it, they got the better, anything with an inkling of faith has my stomach churning. Their constant prayers and forgiveness towards my action, release myself to the lord they said, a brief chuckled gave time to puff, -screw that. Must have suffered a lot, returned Asmodeus brazenly, -the tale of the man who controlled the seven vexes, remember? I know, our true ruler, the man who managed to ensnare the seven princes of vex, he became the sole entity to rule hell and the mortal realm. Those days are so long gone its not even funny. He who wield the seven sins shall reincarnate as the epitome and root of evil. Too bad the godly army ambushed us and killed the man, he wielded tremendous power C the curse of forgetfulness,st-ditch attempts to preserve the identity... It worked, dont get me wrong, I dont remember squat, *-puff,* -If not for mother, wed never know. Why bring it up now? Asmodeus, Lust, Beelzebub, Envy, and now, Mammon, Greed. And? Use the brain cell, he puffed. You mean lord Ignas trying to collect the seven? Not master, I think tis mothers doing. Lucifer: pride, Beelzebub: envy, Sathanas: wrath, Abadon: sloth, Mammon: greed, Belphegor: gluttony, andstly, Asmodeus: Lust. Our brothers and sisters, came through a little smirk, -I miss them. Us seven standing under one master will never happen. Lucifers too prideful, he wont even join the brothers, the only hope is for another pride to take his ce. Didnt mother say the titles are free to be swapped around granted one of the four demon gods epts the plea? We need sister Sathanas, her powers go beyond what we possess. Time will dictate if our family will reunite. I severely doubt it, the days of battle are far gone. Look at townscape, ever imagine this from our pits of hell, a ce of constant murderous intent. Mother Lilith has more secrets, maybe the reason isnt simple. Mammon, you truly are my twin, theyughed, -lets put the idea behind us, the focus is on conquering the mortal realm. Greed and Lust, theres no greater vices to ensnare lower lifeforms. Question, is Lord Igna trulypetent? He fought a demon without the boon of godhood or a god ying weapon. The only way he damaged the angel was through sheer force of will. I was truly useless, defeated so easily; shames me to say, were still weak. Reawakened princes are little more than newborns. Besides, cant thee see the casino, tis decided Ill takemand of the operations, my harem is itching for the human souls. What about you, Greed, what will it be? I dont get why Im referred to as greed, I enjoy thepanion of a fair maiden same as the next guy, why isnt it lust? Dumb question, I already know the answer. The greedy always flock to me, the big shiny coffers of an endless supply of money, abled to skyrocket the value of just about anything. Once I used the greed of power and fake promises to trap, now, the real application of wealth; how many kings and kingdoms have fallen to my whims, I dont know, one thing is for sure, I love to spend, and I love money. Wee to the mortal realm, two pats on his back, -money and power are what rules this world. Lets work together,bined, none will ever resist. Im down, they locked elbows, -brother, I missed you. Missed you too, Mammon. A touching reunion at the top, and trouble below, -ir, whats the girl doing here? inquired Kul. Loftha? Yes, she red, -shes caused nothing but trouble; let me at her. Calm down, sighed the butler neck-deep inside a truck, -here, catch, wires flung across, -dont worry about the princess, shes one of the masters possible paths to a greater future. Why are we setting up the stage... should this not be the job of audio engineers? piles of boxes hovered inside, -Im wasting mana. Stopining, cried ir, -we have JIO performing after the auction. Leinas decided to send their stars C word spreads fast. Sure... shuffled backstage, -the always reliable butler surely has nothing to do with the influx of guests. Very cynical, I confess I might have pulled a few strings, not to this proportion, I never expected so many high-profiled individuals to make their way. The clock struck 17:00, an hour remained before the event started. Courtesy says to arrive before the appointed time, thus, the guests followed slowly. The guard details were stern and without blind spots. ir ordered marksmen to scatter and raise a protective radius of at least 1.5 kilometers. Some blended with the would-be guests, others disguised as waiters and some even took the appearance of the normal townsfolk. In addition to the Shadow Realm forces, thew enforcement and the imperial guards were also present, all information and reports circled to ir. Master, the doors opened, -were ready to wee guests. About time, the tie tightened, -how do I look? a three-piece suit specially ordered for the asion, a rectangr dress watch, the si ring, new earrings, and the hair tied in a low hanging ponytail. Very ssy, returned ir My many thanks, a slight nod, -you look great yourself, ir. About the security detail? skipped to the ground floor, -holding up alright? Yes, the pool of information isnt the least bit worrying. Ill transfer what is deemed suspicious to the lens, Id advise using infiltration mode. Cant risk looking ignorant, a good host knows the guests and a brief of the apanying story. Dcorse alive; we might have overdone it a little. Chandeliers and statues, the fountain of drinks, a private orchestra next to the bar, so much detailing, truly reminds me of functions I used to attend. The game area is inviting, bright lights, free drinks, tonights going to be fun. First to arrive were the auctioning team, the somewhat expensive SUV pulled to the entrance, whereby a valet took the keys and left. Viscount Haggard. Lady Sophie, Candice, and Thomas Edson, tis pleasure. Viscount, you look very fetching tonight, added Thomas. Same could be said about you, brief exchange of pleasantries followed, -enjoy the party until time for the auction. Will do, maids in wait led the guests in, for the next thirty minutes, prominent figures arrived, the greeting was very dull, exchange ofpliments, a brief moment ofughter, and they headed on inside. Arrangements were made for all C a unique trait of said parties were the conversations, people knew one another either by proxy or acquaintanceship. Theres a limousineing, said ir, the long disy of wealth slowed to a stop, Leinas prominently stood near the front. Hello, said ady in somewhat formal attire, -Im the manager for JIO, tis a pleasure. Ah, yes, nodded ir knowingly, -follow me this way, they headed inside. Asmodeus and Mammon arrived shortly to keeppany, -hotshots? wondered Mammon. No idea, shrugged Igna, -I dont follow Alphias world of stardom to care, five young gentlemen exited the vehicle, -JIO, a phenomenal boyband that took the world of social media by storm. Each member is deeply affiliated with the world of show business. The jump from movies to music carried over a lot of clout, -good evening, said the taller gentleman, sharp features and well-cared-for skin and appearance, the norm for the industry. Good evening, returned Igna. I know you, said one towards the back bearing brownish blond hair, -youre the Alchemist, my folk loves food, they always wanted to taste the famous food of Chef Leko. No, added another, -Viscount Haggard goes by the alias of Kinless, an argument soon broke. Dont fight here, thundered from the side, -head-on inside and enjoy the drinks. I apologize, my friends and I are excited to perform, the adrenalines pulsing. Theres no need, nodded Igna, -enjoy the night. Bunch of famous kids, sighed Mammon. Hello, said another voice, -if its not the man who tried to start a career in show business. Romeo, I should have expected thee around, kind on the expression, -Ive yet to yield my dream. For now, he sidestepped to present the casino, -Ill focus on getting by in life. ..... Ignore him, well met, Igna, Im d to see thy sess to have grown further. We should discuss businesster, said Runo. Agreed. Harshly toned whispers headed inside, Romeos re extinguished. Up ahead, nodded Asmodeus, -a representative of the Vermillion Familias here. Keep your guard up, master, they might be here to wreak havoc. No need to tell me twice, firmed on the armored cars, -nothing will go wrong tonight, I personally made sure everythings in order. Bring it on, Im ready. Chapter 721 Chapter 721: True Demonlord [52] Weird, I thought I sensed a familiar aura. Master, whispered Mammon, -arge magical circle has been activated, were the target. Also, the thing about the familia, Vermillion, Saku, and Yonak have allied under the same banner. Look yonder, Asmo pointed with a flick of the brow. Greetings, Igna Haggard, said ady bearing the well-trained physique of a warrior and the face of an angel. Latter being an urate description of which was, fair unblemished skin, light blond hair, blue eyes, and vailed by a white and blue outfit, -you might not know who I am, she inched closer, -but I know who you are. Might I have the honor of knowing thy name? Haruna Co, a beautiful maiden hailing from the noble family of Co, close acquaintance to the imperial family of Iqeavea, and the niece to Amsey, my uncle is a very nice person, Ive never thought ill nor ever thought this pitiful continent to y him such trouble. Since were both in the same boat, Ill give a word of advice; the three families arent ruled by the godfather, no, rather, I hold the reins, for now, theres no telling what could happen. The Magical circle, he interjected, -youre doing? ..... No, Im a harbinger of the shadows. Lets continue the conversationter, she smiled and left. Mannerism,posure, a strong personality, shes cut from the same cloth. One whos grown up with power, and knows how to make the world go her way, shes going to be trouble. Holding the leash to the mob, before more questions formted, ir sent files on her, -Duke in the Iqeavian hierarchy, her stories like mine, in a weird way. An ancestor rose from peasant to lord, earn fame in the battle of mages, and inducted their blood to be pure and noble. She went off from the family, fought in proxy wars, earned a reputation, returned home, and became a sessful businesswoman; leader of a Mercenary band; Enox. Master, a curt elbow returned consciousness to reality, -guests... I apologize for spacing out, he smiled, -Lady J, Odgar Codd, d you could make it. Obviously we had toe, said she shining in her formal wear, -the invitation came from one of my trustedrades. Congrattions and may God bestow great fortune. Likewise, added Codd, -lets go, said he to J, -the line of guests has grown big, we shouldnt waste time. Did the representative of the mobsters arrive or leave? Master, said a whisper, -guards to the east have detected strange activities. Shall I send a team to investigate? Yes, he firmed whilst greeting guests, -capture any acting suspiciously. Have someone investigate the magical circle; my guts screaming scheme. Find out who is responsible. Understood, nodded Kul, -Ill get right on it. Weve covered thend, theres no easy way to sneak in. Even if they were disguised as guests; my detection spell should have activated. Unless were against an entity with greater dominion, theres nothing to worry about. The Imperial family, hidden underneath a concealment spell, parked to the side and ambled up, -Igna, said Eira brazenly, -I missed you, an exchange of kisses ended in a soft embrace. I missed you too, he nodded, -wee to my new endeavor. The ces rather impressive, added the Emperor. I appreciate the thought, emperor. Drop the title, simr to Eira, Im also family, please use brother or a familiar nickname, formality is good and all, still, family mustnt be foreign. Very well, he nodded, -brother-inw? Sounds formal still, there are no arguments I suppose, and exhale disyed a glint of joy. The couple moved on inside,-Good to see my son smile, saiddy Kirr Sultria. Pardon me, mydy? No worry, son. I suppose you wouldnt know anything about Lofthas sudden change in persona, would you? I apologize, I dont understand the question? Worry not, her suspicious gaze turned grin, -the rambling of an older woman. I beg to differ, mydy, you look and have the charm of a younger woman, I ought to tip my head towards thee who art most bing of the feminine gender. Little silver tongue, she chuckled, -theplements the most outrageous Ive heard in a while, a little hint of sarcasm thrown in the mix, I like it, well done. Worked the charm on our mother? said Amber. Sister Amber, I never thought youde. Well, here I am, her arms crossed, -the amount of people is very telling of thy status. Ive spotted a few nobles and politicians as well. A gathering of such proportion is going to be either a huge sess or a disaster. Hey, Igna, hailed the brothers, -dont take big sisters word to heart, shes worried about you and the event. Kind of reflects onto us, the abundance of luxury is sure to speak of thy prestige. Xyra, Hyde, enjoy yourselves. Will do. Master, Ive sent a recement to greet the other guests. Those of influence have already arrived and are inside, leave the pleasantries, theres a particr matter I wish to discuss. Whats happened now? the task was left to Asmodeus and Mammon, -the magical circle, whats be of it? Wee back, said the butler panted inside a dark surveince room, -were in big trouble, a camera panned onto arge circle, -it wasnt noticeable before, the magical circle is for Arga, the spell of total destruction. Why isnt it activated, the crystal white pupils shone, -I understand, the spell requires a catalyst, the triggers either a living being or an object. I doubt tis thetter; someone must have used it when they arrived. Speaking of guests, have the Vermillion, Saku, or Yonak made any appearances? Yes, replied ir, -you greeted them passionately, footage of a few minutes prior yed, -see, representatives of the families. Afterward came thedy, whats the matter, master? A talented spellcasters infiltrated the party and passed through my barriers. This is a great plot for a thrilling story, here, dropped into the seat, -the barriers set to activate, whats the catalyst? Most likely the death of someone. However, the way its constructed, said spell is made to activate at 19:00 sharp, they used concealment to rewrite part of the circle, hiding the true intent in in sight. How can you be so brazen? Shut up and listen. Im exining the ploy at hand. If the caster isnt found, someone will be assassinated, and the whole building will explode C without anyone left to me, the Empire falls into total anarchy, the imperial family is ruined and significant people eradicated. The culprit is among the guests. Were doomed if we cant find the caster... Why worry when Im here. The spell has already been altered to set off fireworks instead of destroying the building. The user doesnt know of the development, using magic to fight me is a bad idea; very bad. Dont let your guard down, if they could alter my senses to sneak inside, theres no telling what could befall. Increase the guard detail, have the mage squad ready to move. Ill tend to our guests, the steps distantly reverberated around the surveince room, -master, Im sorry. Why are you apologizing? Today was meant to be a private gathering of friends thee made. Turns out, the party has be a hassle as opposed to a ce of enjoyment, Ive failed. My master should be enjoying hisst day in Alphia in wine, not ying detective... Whatever, he winked, -this is perfect, couldnt have asked for a better game. The stakes are high C the funs only begun, finding the culprit is going to be fun. During the conversation, Lady Shino Gaso of the Gaso group arrived in thepany of Lord Dorino and Rowley Aldis Patek. In addition, were famous movie stars, noble lords, and workers for Stiol. The clock struck 18:00, many gathered on the ground floor, drinks and snacks went to and fro, the guests took to gambling instantly. Might I have your attention, thundered from where the orchestra yed, the lovely figures in suit and dresses turn with a drink in hand, -my lord wishes to say a few words, said Midne bearing a lovely braided hair, an outfit to make ones heart shudder. He walked and grabbed the microphone, -good evening, everyone, my names Igna Haggard, Viscount of Glenda, and son of the Duchess of Rotherham. Tonights party is to celebrate the reopening of Von. Aside from the drinks and games, an auction will be hostedter into the night. Jean Frank, Calious Bagard, and Julia Dahli have sent their pieces to be auctioned, mention of the names held the crowd in excitement, -honestly speaking, tonight was supposed to be a small gathering, the remark returned favorable chuckles, -please enjoy my humble hospitality, the restaurant on the second floor will be working the whole night. Enough talk, please enjoy yourselves, apuds soon drowned into the sound of music. Good speech, said Midne. Well thank you, down to the floor, -herees the horde of opportunists. Excuse me, what you say? without a word, many figures swarmed the man for conversation. Done, sweat on the brow, blood on the hands, -Ive handled my quota, went across the channel. Good job, Kul. Asmodeus, Mammon, what about your end? Weaklings, returned they, -did they really thing such weak weapons would work against us, demons? Dont let up, gritted ir, -the barriers picked up an object to the north, can you reach it, Kul? NO! Hand to the ceiling, -lord Igna, why art thou holding up thy arm? *Death Element: Qilver,* a ck pentagram materialized from which the bodiless screech of a banshee darted to destroy the projectile. -my apologies, he said, -my arms grown rather numb. Needed to stretch a little. I used my element, whys no one reacting. Where are you, spellcaster, Iveid the bait, you going to take it or not? *Poof,* -cough, cough, cough, KUL, YOU OK? Dont yell, nose into her elbow shielded the smoke, -the projectiles been destroyed. How? fired Mammon. Master, she exhaled, -he used magic to counter the spell without even looking. I tell you, the more time we spend, the stronger he gets, I cant even. Should be enough for the time being. Return and change, attend the party for a while, Ill take control of the guard units. Understood, the trio gathered on the roof. Bloody, sheined, -my dresss ruined, Im sad. You dont look it, added Asmodeus. Shes correct, the blood and sweat isnt a nice feeling when tis flung onto an expensive suit. We had to; the mercenaries were tantly trying to storm the area. We showed em whos boss. Forty-five minutes blinked, the various tables were filled with yers C a steady stream of liquor had many of the stars and nobles stered. Someones having a rough night. Hondo? sat on the bar, -what are you doing here? Came on Vermillions orders, the new alliance has me by the balls. Coming from an angel, the words dont match the persona. Oh shut it, he downed a drink, -that is that, and this is this, Im a hitman, dont forget. Anyway, nice party, he shuffled closer, -the guard details very strong, the presence is overwhelming. The night is young, keep an eye out, and dont worry, I havent forgotten the promise. Take care, he stood and left. ..... What a weirdo, spun to the game area, -Mammon and Asmodeus are ying them like kids, he sipped, -all the money, wasted... we might make back what was spent. Seems the opportunists have left. Runo, a gesture to the barkeeper, -have a seat, walking around in those heels must be tiring. Sore feet are part of the job, she sat, -not even an hour has passed and everyones dropped their guard. So many high-ranking figures; the perfect time to make connections, back to the counter, -thank you, said she to the barkeeper. What of the superstar, Romeo? The lecherous creep, her shoulder rose in disgust, -with the other A-list celebrities, theyve hogged the private lounge. Drugs and women, the damned police chief is here, and they dont even care. Let them, he grinned, -Runo, if thy agency grows hard to bear, give me a call, my cousins in charge of Apexi, we might not be as famous C the priority is always, idols first, business second. Thank you for the offer, returned a genuine smile, -Ill consider it, goodbye, she leaned in, gave a quick peck on the cheeks, then scurried into the crowd. Strangess, a cigar lit. Chapter 722 Chapter 722: True Demonlord [53] Must have dozed off, a thin line of smoke flurried from a lit cigar, -where am I? a scan around held tell-tell signs of the prior surveince room. Time on the clock showed 18:55, -did they call me up here for some reason? the cigar flicked into a table side bin, -the auction is about to start. The climb downstairs was very tranquil, the cacophony of enjoyment didnt climb to the upper floors. Said peacefulness would soon be disrupted, a wall of confused figures waited at the mouth of the stairway. Hurry filled the steps, -did something happen? time showed 18:58, each tick of the second hand had the heart in fear, -this feeling of doom... the outskirts of the crowd faced upwards and shuffled along, ignoring his presence, -are the drinks too potent? Stood on the firm ground floor, the prior dissipation emptied the open area. -What was the staring about? he moved closer to the bar, whereby drinks were made at ease, -something doesnt feel right, bafflement truly had the mind at wits end, *tick, tick, tick, tick.* AHHHHH, A scream? the body reflectively twitched towards the sound; a harrowing heavy aura of darkness slithered along the carpeted stair. The first floors mouth else presided by strong guards, held greater darkness C one enough to suffocate and swipe the energy from under his feet. 19:00, curtains rose, the crucial art piece of tonightid smothered in blood, the fallen corpse of the emperorid on the stage, disemboweled, ears cut off, eyes pulled from the socket, and the word Despair written on the painting. See with thy mind and thou art to miss what is felt by the heart. Hear with thy ear, and one shall forget the touch, sense with thy skin, and the breeze shall guide the way, in many ways than one, despair follows, the curse of misfortune never left, the curse of restarting always remained, and now, before the lifeless corpse, the truth to the Haggards shall be exposed. The world isnt pretty nor are the enemies, heed this from thy foe, were present, we know who you are, and trust me, the day of retribution is upon thee. The clock strikes, blood is spilled, the world ends, more specifically, your world ends. *Gasp,* -wee to the world of the living. Sorry? palms to the bright lights, -was I dreaming? You fell asleep, said the silhouette cloaked ck from the overheadmps. ..... I apologize for borrowing thyp, sat up straight, dy Haruna, he smiled and so did she. Her light brown hair tied in a beautifully adorned bun, a hairpin bejeweled by a dark-brown gem matched her eye color, -the pleasure was mine, she softly pushed a stray lock behind her ear, -the nights still young, is the viscount perhaps a little drowsy from the drinks? I know not, he chuckled, -pretell, how did I end up here? My, you dont remember? her fingers reached for snacks, -we agreed to talk, and here we are. When we arrived, his lordship fell onto the couch, I thought to call on the assistant C s, the sight of thy innocently resting face sort of made me want to care and wait. A pretty face is a very nice thing nowadays, consciously or not, people are always envious, said emotion brings either the good or bad. Come, take a seat, we have much to discuss. Im sorry, he stood, -I have a few things to attend, he bowed, dy Haruna, may we continue thister in the night? Very well, she smiled softly, Igna made for the door, -go on, time is ticking, muffled under her breath. Time is ticking, he caught her words, the door slide shut; current area, private lounges on an elevated level still in remained in the domain of the ground floor, when they spoke of the height, exaggeration didnt match the sheer tallness, a stairway nonchntly wrapped around the northeast corner to seamlessly split into two paths, one for the game area and the other to the washroom. Considering the area here is more for rest and parle, the overhanging floor added a speck of re. Harunas the prime suspect? arms crossed and finger to his chin, -cant draw a conclusion. Times 18:30, the dream must have been a dream. I cant ignore the fact about dreams and premonition if one thing has been constant throughout the previous life and this, death in the world of rest doesnt inspire confidence. The body nonchntly ambled to the northern side of the floor, here, the height difference was more of a passing fancy, -everyones having fun. Igna? Lady Amber, he turned bemused at her presence. Did I startle you so much handkerchief in hand, -theplexions turned grimmer than before, why has the vampire turned so ghastly pale. Do I look so pale? he backed to the edge balustrade(of which was a meter above the game area and glued to the northern side) and faced the washroom, ck of blood. Lack of blood, sure, sure, she inched closer, -nothings amiss, is there? Not really, the visage rposed, -Im fine, honestly, just had a bad dream. Do you know where the emperors gone? Last I saw he was enjoying poker in thepany of some new chaps, her fierce gaze turned to the side and immediately locked, -there, closest to the center under the chandelier. Sharp sight to discern his imperial majesty through the masses. Nothing which need be praised, her lips kept in an unmeaning frown, -us Sultrians are easy to pick out from the crowd, Loftha stepped out, they exchanged nces, nothing came of it, Amber took notice and left inpany of her sister. Shes crossed, he pulled back the sleeves, -18:40. Im certain the magical spell is altered to not cause harm. Just in case, he joined the table, -master, said Asmodeus, -have theee to y? My, lord Igna, never expected thee to join us, said the emperor. By the expression on the gentlemens faces, Asmodeus and Mammon have been bullying the table, sat next to the emperor, -the chip stack sure speaks for their skill. Those three are devils,ined a noble in good faith, -they know how to y. My lord, said Mammon, -the emperor has tremendous skill. Oh please, he smiled with flushed cheeks, -Im not that great a yer. We shall see, said Igna. An intense game of poker resumed, round after round, the trio kept on dominating the table, -Asmodeus is the prince of gambling, the heart tensed in anticipation, thest card was about to flop, -times nearing 19:58, I went all in. Ace of Spade, said the dealer. I WON! cried the emperor, -three of a kind, heughed. Good game, he stood, -hes very good. Lord Igna, tis was a game well yed, might we have a drink? Sure, thus they moved to the bar, Asmodeus and Mammon kept on their antics; money drew into the pot, unlike anything hed seen before. A guest list of such repute held significance betting potential, -theyre ying ten thousand to a hundred thousand without flinching. Tonights been absolutely amazing. Im d the enjoyments to your liking. Im serious, downing a drink, -tis the first time in Alphian history I dare say, nobles, politicians, and even members of the underworld have joined under the same roof to y. I heard from my sources about the Gaso Group and Lord Dorinos scheme against the Haggard dynasty, they swept from under and reimed thepany. Even Aldis Pateks in attendance, the five conglomerate has us, the imperial family in contempt. I despise them, nothing would make me happier than to see their downfall. Politicians are in the conglomerates pockets whilst the imperial family has backing from the noble families, then again, thetter doesnt seem much of an advantage to thee. The earlier mess about involving the armys worrying too. I know, which is why the event today has me perplexed. Everyones getting along, their thoughts might not reflect the actions C I believe the fake peace is the correct path to a stable future. *AHHHHHH,* the clock struck 19:00, MURDER, THERES BEEN A MURDER! Murder? the pleasant game area froze, the words murder turned the peace into outright anarchy, -DAMNED POLITICIANS! ITS THE DAMNED NOBLES FAULT, YOURE RESPONSIBLE FOR SUCH A TRAGEDY! They havent seen the body and this... *crack,* ss broke, hands brushed against his back, -whats the matter? I-I-I-IGNA, p-prot-tec- Markus, stay with me, Ill heal... THE EMPERORS BEEN ASSASSINATED! thundered across, -THE VISCOUNTS AN ACCOMPLICE! Forget them, he was shot from the elevated floor, a hooded figure dipped into one of the chambers, -who elses been murdered, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* Athenas paintingid covered in blood, the same pattern, a different victim, Sophie Mirabelle. Whats happening? letters wrote themselves in blood, D E S P A I R. See with thy mind and thou art to miss what is felt by the heart. Hear with thy ear, and one shall forget the touch, sense with thy skin, and the breeze shall guide the way, in many ways than one, despair follows, the curse of misfortune never left, the curse of restarting always remained, and now, before the lifeless corpse, the truth to the Haggards shall be exposed. The world isnt pretty nor are the enemies, heed this from thy foe, were present, we know who you are, and trust me, the day of retribution is upon thee. The clock strikes, blood is spilled, the world ends, more specifically, your world ends. *Gasp,* -wee to the world of the living, said the same voice. Bright lights shone overhead, palms to the lights, -was I out for long? You fell asleep the moment we walked in. The grim expression sure has a lot to say, she reached for a wine-ss, -is the nights trouble getting harder to bear? Im sorry, he stood, dy Haruna, may we resume the conversationter. Sure, she reached for the snack, -you know where to find me, the door slid shut. -Whats happening... thevatory arrived in due haste, -I swear, he gulped, sweat poured from the forehead, -what sorcery is at y here... the mirror stared back, the visage at disy wasnt of pain nor hate, rather, a yful smirk, the excitement of being backed into a corner, pose thyself, water streamed profusely, -theres a reason to everything, I need to find the cause. Who uses despair as a sign of battle, the emperor dies and the painting is smothered in blood, whats the trigger and whats the solution. The watch showed 18:35. -The game area seems unbothered, who would have thought the fa?ade of eptance to be so grand, hands on the balustrade, -there, the two figures exited the washroom, -master, is something the matter? inquired Kul. You seem perplexed, added Sophie, -must be tenseness from the auction, tell me, lord Igna, might I trouble thee? Sure, lets go, returned a softer toned voice, -ought to set up the auction, right? Its been reset, Markus isnt at the poker table, hes ying ckjack instead. Asmodeus and Mammon are at the bar, Ambers ying with the slot machines and Loftha doesnt seem to be here. Master, you seem out of it,mented Kul, -perhaps I could be of service? Worry not, tis but the worries of a growing old man. How rude, interjected Sophie, -growing old for a young adult isnt much to be worried about, look at me, Im nearing my forties. There was once a time where my beauty was admired bymoners and nobles alike. For one who says shes growing old, the figures well-maintained, thee look in thy early thirties if I may add boldly. Ever the charmer. Igna, you remind of your uncle, it feels familiar, cant exin it very well. What about my uncle? Oh, nothing, just the passing thought of an aging woman, she winked. I understand. The watch showed 18:45, backstage rattled by the sound of various ornaments being moved onto pedestals, the centerpiece C one from the personal collection, La Mort, painted by Athena, the depicted scene is an oxymoron to the title, which meant death, here, it showed the scene of Jerians birth C the first hero born from the union of a god and a mortal, -why did she make two of these? he wondered, -the second hypothesis. Chapter 723 Chapter 723: True Demonlord [54] Jerian, a demi-god made devil by circumstance. Old folk tales speak of he who brought the elements to the mortal ne during a ce where fire didnt burn, wind didnt blow, and water didnt flow. The truth of the story is ill-conceived. And in truth, theres much to be said, the painting reflects the first moments a man is born, the first experience being enthralled in a world of pure chaos. Alright everyone, hailed from the backstage, -were moving the paintings onto the stage, time read 18:58. Igna waited amongst the empty seats, few of the guests climbed to the following event, -if what Ive hypothesized happen, the redo wont toggle. Times being manipted without the need for Kronoss sickle, tis the first Ive heard of it. What now, what then, is there a catch. If someone makes a move for the painting, blood-arts should suffice. *AHHHHH,* thundered from downstairs, those midways up, hurried downstairs, *ASSASSINATION!* Damn, he threw a nce backward, the tongue clicked, -focus on the painting, turned to the stage, a veil of ck flurried by his side and onto the stage. It knocked Sophie onto her knees and held her by the long ponytail, *-DESPAIR* the neck slit; blood washed the tableau C the aura of dread permeated. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* -hes been shot, down at the bar, -this confirms it. See with thy mind and thou art to miss what is felt by the heart. Hear with thy ear, and one shall forget the touch, sense with thy skin, and the breeze shall guide the way, in many ways than one, despair follows, the curse of misfortune never left, the curse of restarting always remained, and now, before the lifeless corpse, the truth to the Haggards shall be exposed. The world isnt pretty nor are the enemies, heed this from thy foe, were present, we know who you are, and trust me, the day of retribution is upon thee. The clock strikes, blood is spilled, the world ends, more specifically, your world ends. *Gasp,* -wee to the world of the living, saiddy Haruna peering over the unconscious figure. ..... Thank you, he sat upright, dy Haruna, I must say, up close, you look even prettier. Cut the ttery, she giggled and made for the snacks, -why do you look pale? No reason,ck of blood, he inched closer, -mydy, might I ask a favor, warm breaths blew on the side of her neck. What kind of favor? she gulped, the eyelids fluttered impatiently, her legs tightened in anticipation. The kind which involves me sucking. Sucking? her breathing deepened, -sucking on what? Sucking thy blood. H-Huh? midway through looking back, *Bite,* a moan escaped, her fist clenched, the cheeks reddened, -s-s-stop. In every instance, the painting is smothered in blood and the emperor is killed. When was the magic of such potency utilized, the trigger is present, I need to find the culprit before 19:00, leaves 30 minutes. Someone will die no matter what I do, the painting will always have blood, theres the cloaked figure and gunman who fired at the bar. I-Igna? My, blood down the lips, dy Haruna, the vor in thy blood is indescribable. I very much enjoyed the gift, from the neck, a quick peck on her cheeks led to a nonchnt grin, -Ill get going, he bowed, -may we continue thister on tonight, perhaps in a more intimate way? a coy wink had her flustered beyond belief. STOP IT, a pillow flew at the shutting door. Everythings reset, moved to the washroom, -my magics being affected. I can barely use teleportation; theres one option and tis realm expansion. Run back the events, we learned of an erected magical circle; afterward, I changed the nature of the spell from deadly to a show of fireworks. What if the spell activated the moment I altered it C everyone resets. The logical part of me says to bring the emperor upstairs and stop the tableau from being smothered. *Click,* -Igna? Yes? he turned, -my,dy Shiro Pierre Gaso, the outfit truly befits the draconian leader of the Gaso Group. What are you implying? an adorned hand-fan covered her mouth, -speak thy mind, boy. I find it interesting two leaders of the five greats decided to visit this lowly casino. I acknowledge the invitation was granted by word of mouth; the Gaso Group and the Haggards dont have a stable rtionship. The traitorous Dorinos at it again, he shrugged to the right, -leering at the younger demographic, the man needs to be put behind bars. Someones very vocal about his feelings. Unlike those who keep their cards to their chest, I rather show mine and y. Its more enjoyable. Theres no point in idle chitchat mydy, minding clean to why thou art here? To enjoy the opening of a new casino, what else could there possibly be. Lady Gaso, he exhaled, -I do appreciate Leina to send their stars, the nights grown nicer as a result. Forgive my prior rude tone, I was in a bind, you know, humans arent perfect, mistakes are bound to happen. All is forgiven, the star of tonight must have his own worry. Ill say this, the five greats are now the four greats, Amseys out of the picture C before long, Patek and Gaso will hold the dominion over the town. We yearned for the opportunity to move in on Lumian Os holdings and assets. Time is nigh, strike while the irons hot. Doubt the viscount of Glenda to have sufficient assets to retain Lums investments. Purchasing thete counts affairs had a toll, no matter; you have my word, the conglomerates have no interest in ruining the night. Word of advice, the godfathers are vexed; the casino was built from their bloodied money. I appreciate the advice,dy Gaso. Youre wee, Viscount. Dont disappoint me, I have high hopes. Peculiar, he watched as she climbed down, a lot of information granted seamlessly. Can I trust her, tis the question, if the greats arent involved C the links point to a single ce, *AHHHHHH,* -right, I spent the whole time talking to her. Master, theres been a murder upstairs, reported Asmodeus, -Mammon managed to apprehend the killer. A great development, they dashed up to see Romeo drowning in his blood, the painting was untouched by the blood, emperor Markus, first in the climbing crowd, arrived in heavy pants, -Whats the matter? he breathed heavily. Someones been murdered, reported Igna, -wheres the culprit? There. A cloaked figure restrained by a magical barrier, -the same presence I felt, then and there, a link clicked, -let her go. But master... the order had the demons in shock, -you cant be serious... Yes, I am, he smirked, -Ive cracked the mystery. No, we wont ept! screamed Kul, -it killed a person in cold blood, not to mention, during thy party. A tortuous death awaits the damned culprit, they who dared harm my masters repute will suffer, orbs of dark intensity summoned. *Death-Element: Mana Cancetion,* the cage broke, it zoomed, stabbed the emperor and smothered painting with blood, thetter reacted in a high pitch, Despair spelled across. See with thy mind and thou art to miss what is felt by the heart. Hear with thy ear, and one shall forget the touch, sense with thy skin, and the breeze shall guide the way, in many ways than one, despair follows, the curse of misfortune never left, the curse of restarting always remained, and now, before the lifeless corpse, the truth to the Haggards shall be exposed. The world isnt pretty nor are the enemies, heed this from thy foe, were present, we know who you are, and trust me, the day of retribution is upon thee. The clock strikes, blood is spilled, the world ends, more specifically, your world ends. *Gasp,* -wee to the world of the living, saiddy Haruna running her fingers through his hair. Lady Haruna, he looked upward, -you look splendid up close, he caressed her fiery hot cheeks, her pupils widened. What a-are y-you saying? her smile couldnt be faked. Action reveal more than words, he pushed her onto the couch and presided on all-four, -Im sure everyones said this before, you look absolutely amazing, the fingers ran along her neck and towards her chest, dy Haruna, moved to the side of her neck, -I promised wed get intimate, the teeth sharpened. D-dont! the sharp canine had her roll away, -d-dont, I c-c-cant t-take it, if you do it again, I might lose my control, her legs tightened whilst her face had lust written in bold red. Whatever do you mean? he smiled, dy Haruna, far as I remember, I only sucked the blood from the prior loop, not this one, *Blood-Arts: Extria,* her body flung and locked her on the couch, -this game has gone on for far too long, leaned to the couchs side, *Mana Control: Ice Element Variant: Waterfall,* her face doused in ice-cold water, she practically begged for air, -did I cool you down? Whats the meaning of this, she fought to no avail, -Igna, whats the meaning of games? Lady Haruna, the watch showed 18:49, -arge scale realm has expanded over the casino. In it, conditions were made for the emperor to be killed and chaos to ensue. The deaths of those in attendance. There are two factors involving the realm, first, the magical barrier which said at 19:00, an explosion destroys the casino, and the second, the trigger for the spell whomst turned out to be a pawns pawn. You have orchestrated the assassination of the emperor C however, another party wanted the painting of Jerian to be smothered in blood. See, its very unique, two unknown parties got in each others way and unknowingly transferred the burden of pir onto you. The spell will always lead to someones death and the paintings bloody bath. I also had a subconscious intervention; I altered therge-scale spell to create fireworks as opposed to an explosion, themands must have transposed and merged into a loop the moment the realm expanded. Should I take a break? the arms crossed. How about letting me go, she pouted, -I dont know why, but I remember everything, the many deaths and the chaos which follows. I promise not to cause harm, can I please be freed, I need to scratch my nose. Sure, *snap,* -heres the deal, everyone influenced our current predicament. The one who cast the realm is Loftha Sultria, the signs were there, she changed the moment I showed her my memory, her mind became easy to control, and Im sure someone of an otherworldly origin has the reins on her actions, he moved to a corner, -the gunman, a sack flew onto the table, -you killed the emperor time and time again. In other words, to dispel the realm, certain conditions must be met. Why should I care, my orders are to kill the emperor, nothing more, nothing less. Sure theres more to the orders, I might not look it, I do love torturing the tightlipped. Look at the time, he sat, -how about a bet. What kind? Without our intervention, the painting will be smothered in blood and the emperor will die. No, not possible, if I dont kill him, theres no point. Thus, our bet, if Im right, youll do as I say, and if tis wrong, Ill do whatever you say. Overly confident, arent you? A man has to trust his gut. Okay, a bet, deal, should we shake on it? As you pleased, the clock struck 19:00, See with thy mind, and thou art to miss what is felt by the heart. Hear with thy ear, and one shall forget the touch, sense with thy skin, and the breeze shall guide the way, in many ways than one, despair follows, the curse of misfortune never left, the curse of restarting always remained, and now, before the lifeless corpse, the truth to the Haggards shall be exposed. The world isnt pretty nor are the enemies, heed this from thy foe, were present, we know who you are, and trust me, the day of retribution is upon thee. The clock strikes, blood is spilled, the world ends, more specifically, your world ends. *Gasp.* Chapter 724 Chapter 724: True Demonlord [55] Look at the watch, he rose from herp, -weve been reset. Times 18:30. Exin the term pir? I suppose I didnt. Heres the thing, for the restart to implement, the barrier has to memorize a checkpoint C thy location, mindset, and physical state. The lounge is the only entity who hasnt been affected. Meanwhile, the whole of the casino area is of effect; people are swapped around, their mindset remained unchanged from their arrival. There Ie to my conclusion; we are the only ones unaffected, the rest will keep on restarting after certain criteria have been met. The emperor dies and the painting is smothered in blood, right? Certainly, the door slid, -Im going to face Loftha, stay here. Who is to say what reaction would befall if the pir decided to wander around. Theres enough food and beverage tost half an hour. Take care, she waved, -Ill sit idly and pout, her shoulder rose, the arms locked, -no more harassment, please. Sure. *Click,* -now then, down the stairs, -the condition isnt two, but one. The painting is smothered, the emperor doesnt have to die. She was easily fooled under the vampire allure. Humans are easy targets, hands in the pockets, -Ill have to examine the circle from an outside perspective. Once a potent realm has been expanded, a lesser domain cant deploy. Unless I use Rantiam, no, dont even think about it. The Shadow Realm has to remain a secret, never again C only use Mantia, nothing more and nothing less. Affecting reality at this point will be cacophonous. Magics out the question, the fist clenched, -cant exactly summon either. What a predicament, he looked about, -theres the mncholic princess, sights firmed onto Loftha who wandered about the entrance. Strangely enough, the back and forth didnt once make it to the outside, there seemed to be a dense air that subconsciously strayed unwanted attention. Under the cover of tables filled with cheers and others of undisrupted woe, Igna agilely made progress. She looks perplexed, Id guess confusion over the constant retrial, cant be true C dismissing the possibility would be foolish. Over the carpeted inside the marble-tiled hallway, -Fia. ..... She turned with a certain reluctance, -yes? Good, he breathed a scatteredugh, -Ive been looking everywhere. Sorry about what happened earlier, I shouldnt have left so quickly, he grasped her palms, -lets start again, Im ready to take responsibility. You said youd do anything to make me fall, and I reply with, theres no need, Im already head over heels. Have we met? she pulled her hands, -I dont think I know you? Loftha, its me, your lover, he pushed closer, -stop ying these games, have I not sufficiently yearned enough... Getaway, she leaped backward, -Ill say it again, I dont know you... Thats it, huh? face to the ground, -ignore me till I suffer... Sorry, but I honestly have no idea who you are, she turned and walked away, -me thedy for the changed demeanor, said a whisper. There, he smirked, -caught it, shes being controlled by another entity, time toy on the pressure. La Mort. Pardon? she pulled her steps, -what did you say? La Mort, he returned, -the painting I ced on auction for tonights festivities. Theres something very special in it, tis a gift from a goddess herself, thedy of Arts and Craft. I honestly thought it would be nice to share her work around, evidently, Im having second thoughts. There are plenty of works to go around, he turned on his heels and made for the stairs. Wait, wait, she rushed to block the path, -dont pull it from the disy, a glee twinkled in her eyes, -the piece is... the rush of courage diluted into second guesses, ... Dont waste my time, he shoved her aside, -I dont think I know you? WAIT! No answer came, the suited man soon vanished in the upstairs area, -dont leave yet, she followed to be halted by the guards. If thee wishes to see the painting, try again in another decade. Tssk, a hefty scowl shot at either guard, -Ill get itter, dont worry, heels ambled out hearing distance. Times 18:45, I know she isnt Loftha and theres a great deal of importance to the painting. I mentioned a goddess painting the picture C normal response would have been a question or a certain look of suspicion, I felt nothing from her. She knows the true origin. Judging by scowl and undertone of disgust, shes not affiliated with the gods. Lord Igna, hailed Sophie, -have theee to pay a visit? she stood before a life of neatly dressed art pieces and paintings, -heres the arsenal for tonights auction. The value of each item falls into the six to seven digits, we from the auctioningpany are very excited to deliver an event to be spoken of for ages toe. Precisely the reason I called on thee. The overall atmosphere was excitement over tenseness. Petty conversations led to his piece, -La Mort, bent over narrowed-eyed, -the epicenter of tonights game is this. Bicolored pupils washed in a sudden white ze, mana-lines, the very fabric of reality dismantled, -the sight of he who watches from outside the box, lines turned symbols and letters. A ball of yarn spun freakishly to spew threads in multiple directions, -the center breaks and reassembles the property of the circle depending on the peoples actions downstairs. A very intricately constructedyer of protection, after ites to a high tier barrier then theposition of the expanded realm. Condition to the paintings activation, where is it, he looked about in closer details. *AHHHHH,* the watch showed 19:00, *sh,* blood smothered, -not enough time... See with thy mind, and thou art to miss what is felt by the heart. Hear with thy ear, and one shall forget the touch, sense with thy skin, and the breeze shall guide the way, in many ways than one, despair follows, the curse of misfortune never left, the curse of restarting always remained, and now, before the lifeless corpse, the truth to the Haggards shall be exposed. The world isnt pretty nor are the enemies, heed this from thy foe, were present, we know who you are, and trust me, the day of retribution is upon thee. The clock strikes, blood is spilled, the world ends, more specifically, your world ends. *Gasp,* Someones looking paler than before. Lady Haruna, rose from herp, -my, were in an eternal prison. Cant you break out of this? At the moment, the percentage of sess is 10, the more I look into the situation, the worse it gets. Condition for the rupture is dreams and whims art be acted upon. Basically, unless everyone participates, theres no escape. -And? The gravity isnt reflected, allow me to put into perspective; for the condition to be met, the emperor would have to die, the painting would be destroyed, the guests downstairs would fall into anarchy, nobles against politicians, and vice-versa, the conglomerate and whatever scheme was concocted for tonight, everything would have to culminate into a singr line of thought, then would the spell break, hands behind the head, -the solution is nonviable. Therefore, we surrender? she thrust into a firm stance, -wake up, Igna, have thee not a n of action? At the moment, no, cigar lit, the rxed posture tipped forward into a tenser stare, -brute force isnt going to work, who is Loftha, and whats the true purpose of La Mort. Examining the ever-flowing conditions is foolish. Origins sight hasnt done much to give an answer. I dare say, the realm is the anti-me, thirty-minute seems enough, though its not, time isnt a constant. The conversation I had seemed tost longer regardless of the words being exchanged. Closer we are to the painting, faster time moves, it jumped from 18:49 to 19:00 in mere seconds, the conditions keep on stacking. Where are you going? To y ckjack, want toe with? Why, what about earlier? When a problem is too big to tackle, the smartest move is to admit defeat and shuffle along. Forcing the hand wont do much Ce on, Lady Haruna, mind granting my humble request? Sure, she giggled, -thou drive a harsh bargain, said a wink. The brightness of the interior gave a sense of relief, a table amodated Empress Eira, Emperor Markus,dy Amber, Asmodeus, Mammon, Kul, Igna, andstly, Haruna. Time psed slowly, drinks arrived in a silver tter, neighboring tables joined in the spectacle C nobles sided with the emperor whilst politicians sided with lord Patek who shortly after joined in ce of Kul. Asmodeus gambling lust and Mammons greed swallowed the entirety of the room, the factionsughed and yed C Romeo, whod hogged the upper lounges, ran downstairs in thepany of the stars. Three, two, one, GO! drums exploded into action, JIO took the stage and sang, the orchestras softer sound merged and evolved in a mix of explosion and deepness. Drinks came without stop, -Hit, said Igna. -Hit, firmed lord Patek. Ill stay, winked Asmo. Show, said the dealer, -23, 19, 20, 24, 25, 6, 30, 6, 21, winnersdy Haruna! THE LASS DID IT!ugher spread throughout the casino. Why arent they at each others throats? Mind if we join in? winked chief J in thepany of Odgar, the auctioneers and collectors from Stiol. The more the merrier, proimed Igna, next, hefty tables merged to form a giant curve, Asmodeus took on the ce of dealer C the capacity increased exponentially; sses filled and money to the stakes, the nights status-quo of pleasantries divulged into true enjoyment. Genuine smiles filled the faces, the crowd grew, the peopleughed and the music yed. ROMEO, fired Odgar, -too bad gambling isnt your Juliette, screamed across clearly, the music stopped before a drop, the faces turned, a shot of embarrassment went down his body, *crrk,* the poker faces broke, *BWAHAHAHAHA,* thundered across, the guitar slid into a fast rhythm, the entire table cried inughter. The self-assured hubris, unpleasantly sensible, shattered amidst the hysteria, -whatever, none has the right to be happy unless I am happy. Ill y another and destroyed the painting, blood on La Mort is a perfect catalyst to destroy the building. Ill kill everyone, grunts mbered upstairs, -if none is around to kill, Ill y myself, stood on stage, -farewell to this despicable vessel, I wish to return to my demon king, it thrust, *click,* the de chipped at the grip. Looks like Ive won, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* a pull flung the painting into his hands. What do you mean, won? Time read 19:01, -the magic circle will activate and ruin thynd, fake demonkind, thou art be put to the sword! Drop the antics, *-knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing; Realm Expansion,* a snap conjured an orb to swallow the vicinity, books twirled above his palm. *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, fifth passage, broken art be fixed, fixed art be broken, eternal cycle; creation and destruction, levy for reality changes prospective, watcher watches, creator creates, destroyer destroys, and restorer restores, Hicht.* *VIth Act of the book of Sinuye. Scripture Xth, life is but the reflection of a higher being. Nothing needs to make sense, wish it and reality is thine. Arise, rebuilt, restore, all harmed shall be restored, all restored shall perish, tis the payment, tis the fate.* *Book of Dahalo, from whence Earth was birthed, naught is to defy the ancientws. Laws set and setws, the cycle is it or not will thee think. Real is fake, fake is pure, pure is fantasy, fantasy is fake. Ache, stake, fate.* *Mantia -Book of Pred, on the day Jyrnar rose to the titans, hierarchy amidst the upper crumbled, mortal against the heavens, devils against the mortals, heavens against the heavens, true is wrong, wrongness is truth. Lay lines disrupted through time and space,* index to the painting, *-merge into a singr form,* light blinded the spectator. *Mantia C Grimoire of Sceilta, XIth passage, IInd verse, under the convergence of the Ukrols star, I order nature to take precedence, may thisnd be cleansed from magic C Sileo.* Chapter 725 Chapter 725: True Demonlord [56] Must I exin? What have you done? Theck of mana in the air must be constraining since a demon needs the constant flow to keep possessing the psyche of a tenuousdy. Pointless drivel, itughed, swapping her voice for a deeper cruder cackle, -youve won at what, taking away the mana wont do much. The painting, Ill kill and activat- Enough, he thundered, -look around, foolish demon, the very fabric of this room has been altered. Meanwhile we speak, everyone gets to live and enjoy the soiree. I would be impressed if the expansion was done subtly. My realm, tis negated... it red forward, -what are you scheming? Scheming, I say schemed, thetterspleted. The little mysterys been solved, and the prison released. ..... Whatever you say, it smirked, -I still have this body as a hostage; her memories speak of a fond rtion. What would a dagger to her heart do, I wonder? Try, said he nonchntly, -I dare you to kill her. Dont y games with me boy, resounded akin to an earthquake, -Ill end this host without a moments regret. Please, he moved closer, -such posturing for the simple task of dowsing this painting in blood, it hovered atop the palm, -is the birth really so special? an amber me lit on the other hand, -La Mort, painted by Athena; you have a hostage and so do I, rather, Id say my hands better. Your threats would work on one whos emotional, he grinned brazenly, -s, foolish demon, the opponent who stands before thee has lost more than most would consider livable. Ive gone through worse pains before, a somber aura enveloped his presence, the shadow cast from the fire grew, -tell me, demon, have thee felt the pain of knowing your daughter was tortured, abused, then killed for the sake of money. Have you felt the pain of losing your family, the whole heritage, on a precious day, have you felt the agony of hopelessness, unable to stand whilst the world crumbles around. Do you have what it takes to start again no matter the consequence, do you have the will to stand, knowing thy prior life has been stained by the blood of the innocent and still endeavor to live normally. Pain, the fire dowsed to suddenly lock around her neck, -I dont care about human life, if theyre worthless, I ought to have them killed, a tinge of red flickered across the white pupils, -feel it, the oppressive aura flowed along the arms and into the grip, -share it, share my pain, share the regret, taste, my dearrade, tis the feeling you would have me feel. Does it not salivate thy mouth, the despair of anothers death, the never extinguished me of hatred, and most of all, the joy of watching the life drain from the suffocation. Try me again, the grip tightened, Lofthas struggle nulled to a surrender, -hows the hostage holding out for you? -M-M-Monster, a shadow leaped from her to a semi-transparent figure, -I dont care who you are, it said with arms to the ceiling, -sucking out the mana is a double-edged sword. The girls been heavily wounded; I called the bluff, simr entities surged from the stairway into a greater demon. The half-beast, half-human persona stood loudly, -no mana means Im weak magically, not physically, it pulled a giant battle-ax from the back, -she can only be healed using magic, the monster curse isnt one to be trifled with. I say, boy, Ive won. Oh please, he shuffled along to the immense pressure and ignored her bleeding stomach, -when I said Ive won, I meant it wholeheartedly. Foolish pest, it lifted and dropped, *chip,* the de shattered, -what have thee done? Here, he moved to the stage and sat along the edge, -I rmend using a weaker form. Moving around in such a heavy body isnt worth the trouble. Were enemies, it yelled, -why act nonchnt towards us, doth thee not fear death? Death? he side-nced, an echo of Deaths mark carried in a tinge of red amidst the white stare, -I say, death and I are cut from the same cloth. Take a seat, tonights a night of celebration. Tell me, you work for Hades, dont you? Should I answer? it took on the form of a little kid, braided hair, freckled cheeks, and overly obnoxious sses. I certainly would, *Mana Control: Healing Element Variant: Restoration.* So, you did have to heal her, shrugged the demon. Goes without saying, an incident tonight would jeopardize the progress. Look at the time, 19:15, the fireworks outside sure is splendid, the sound alone with paints the picture. My names Kurtio Inns, a high-tier demon serving Demon God Hades faction. My names Igna Haggard, he lit a cigar, -let me guess, Kurtio, you were sent here not on orders per Hades but Lucifer. Tonights the perfect asion to take control of the vice-town of Alphia, nothing speaks of liquor, pleasure, and narcotics like Odgawoan, perfect breeding grounds to build an empire. Lucifers headed to the Empire after destroying Arda. Im safe to assume, you, Kurtio, are only a pawn in a bigger game. Testing the waters so they say,dy Haruna, he grinned, -shes the true mastermind, isnt that right, fallen archangel Ashia, the seductress. *p, p, p, p,* heels coyly entered from the right, -Im impressed, Viscount Haggard. Shames me to admit, the games over, and weve lost, her form shifted through various gender and races till settling on the prior form, -hows it going, Kurtio. Lady Ashia, my lord asked I to look for thee. Which, Lucifer or the pesky son of Hades? Both mydy. I thought you gave up, she looked onto Ignas puffed smoke, the stages darker background matched his aura. The nature of the game, he exhaled. Im intrigued, how did you figure it out? Looking back, I should have taken notice. The realms foundation expanded the moment you and I crossed paths, I knew I felt something strange and chose to ignore, afterwards came the representatives of the familias. What thee said, the three families arent ruled by the godfather, no, rather, I hold the reins, for now, theres no telling what could happen, and the favorable introduction as Amseys niece C considering the Empire and their dubious nature, I thought to dismay the motif of revenge, why would fallen angel act upon human vices, why, is the question, a puff greatened the suspense, -simple, if the angel was human at first, the exnation would be convenient wouldnt it. s, the god of Kreston isnt very friendly, the prior life might have been as an angel; deathes for even the purest of beings, I draw my conclusion from the various observations made earlier tonight. The biggest cues were my advances, my im to get intimate left a suspicious taste. There, I worked the possible motive of revenge into the picture again, he turned to her, -am I, or am I not, correct? Yes, it vexes me, but yes, youre right. Me falling from grace was a trial to judge my worth to serve the Lord. No matter the effort I put, a human remains a human, I amassed powers until reaching the rank of Apostle, there, I found a way to umte strength from a borrowed realm. At first, I wanted power to prove my worth C after I learned the truth about the trial, the human emotions washed my thoughts asunder. There, my parents sent me to live and study under my uncle, Lord Amsey. Hes a great man, far greater than anything I came to witness in Iqeavea, the sterile-like environment of always praying pulled from out under. My father, lord Co, isnt one for religion, he and uncle Amsey share the same mindset. Imagine the bacsh if the word got out. Mother, being the religiousdy she was, left father to a life of sisterhood at one of the churches. I wanted to leave that house. Enough about my past, long story short, my purpose for today was to take revenge on those who dared harm my uncle. The four greats of Arda, the underworld family, and most of all, the emperor, a leader who did nothing but sit by as others stole his authority. Kill the emperor, satisfy the short-term revenge, and have Kurtio kill everyone else. ns didnt go smoothly, the foundation suffered alterations from when I interacted with the magical circle. Kurtio, being a servant of the demons, knew about the catalytic properties of a goddesss making C he changed sides, wanting to test and steal the piece. More often, the simplest of ploys have the darkest reach. I toyed, tested my theories, and framed the whole ordeal onto Loftha C making Haruna my ally. After shooting the emperor, you realized the realm locked into a Time loop. I know, skip the details about ying me for a fool, Ive heard enough. How did you meet the conditions, the emperor has to die, and the painting... Realized it, havent we? another puff, -I lied, dear Haruna, I lied. For the restart, the painting has toe in contact with blood; being the only clear activation condition carried from the magical circle, the one I tampered with. If not for me, at 19:00, when Kurtio is to draw blood, the spell would activate. Somewhere, the catalyst became the switch C ultimately creating an unescapable situation. Heres the fun part, to break the realm, everyone in attendance needed to join together and match their wishes. When I offered to y ckjack, the rules were clear C money and alcohol bindrades and foe alike, the staple of Odgawoan saved the night. We were yed for fools, added Kurtio, -never once crossed my mind I was activating arge spell. What a fearsome man, she narrowed, -the switches in personality, the agony, the sense of aplishment, the familiarity we built, he orchestrated a drama and turned the mastermind into an actor in her own y. Haruna, Kurtio, the nights started. Theres no need to sulk, everything has returned to normal. *Realm Expansion C Release,* -the fight for revenge is yet to end, Haruna. Fighting tonight wont benefit either party. Your uncles working hard making allies to rival the four greats, what would an easy death do to the mans wounded pride. Let him struggle and w up thedder, as a niece, support him. Kurtio, return to thy master, you were only a pawn, forget what happened and move on. Word of advice, said the greater demon, -Demon God Hades is here to take what was once his. Believe me, in saying so, he will not return without the possession, take heed heir to death, matters have yet to escte, *poof* smoke called for his disappearance. Ill head downstairs, said Haruna, -if my uncles fighting, Ill do my best to support. Bing a greater being wont aplish much, she stood, -about the offer to get intimate, heres my number C differences aside, Im not opposed to starting over, chipper giggles headed below. A tant reference to the ordeal, the cigar extinguished, -See with thy mind, and thou art to miss what is felt by the heart. Hear with thy ear, and one shall forget the touch, sense with thy skin, and the breeze shall guide the way, in many ways than one, despair follows, the curse of misfortune never left, the curse of restarting always remained, and now, before the lifeless corpse, the truth to the Haggards shall be exposed. The world isnt pretty nor are the enemies, heed this from thy foe, were present, we know who you are, and trust me, the day of retribution is upon thee. The clock strikes, blood is spilled, the world ends, more specifically, your world ends. Whenever it activated, those same words would y C Amseys downfall was partly on my ount. Was she purely acting on her own or is there another entity pulling the strings? Hard to imagine coincidence to spawn a time-loop prison, anything rted to chronology is only known to the god of time. The cynical side of me never wavers, Id be lost without. Times 19:45, I should check on the guests. Chapter 726 Chapter 726: True Demonlord [57] Festivities are on the constant; the mutual love for alcohol and gambling seems to have quelled prior misgivings. The soiree is on the right path, lets say, a quick look around, -a few drinks will do me well, returned to the bar meant facing the brunt of JIOs hyperactive songs. A respectful gesture to a waitress brought a familiar face, -might I be of service? Midne, join in the fun, tonights a treat on my behalf, why work yourself? I enjoy it, the pleasures of helping are very constant. Master, should I bring a drink? Please do, he sat away from the gambling tables(shielded behind slot machines), back rolled fully onto the seat and face to the morously adorned ceiling. -The time loop brought a sense of danger, I dont have the body of a god nor do I possess the boons inherit to a divine being. If not for Mantia, Blood-Arts, and the mana control, Id have been lost without respace. The worlds being charged by visits from either side of the higher realms spectrum. Stronger foes will appear, the eras switched into a one where magic is mainly used in the field of technology. Combat mages have no use, the golden age where SSS ranked mages were Dukes is far gone. Depending on the continent, priorities are diverse C I wonder what Iqeavea thinks of the matter. Alphia focuses, or strives to be a good environment for poor and rich alike, nobles, politicians, the abundance of mary gains is sufficient to be a target. Compared to Hidros, theyve got us beat in everything. irs report says private militarypanies are on the rise C the Cobalt Unit and Phantom are at the top in weapon research. Weve conquered the air, and theyve conquered thend and sea. The Empires nothing to scoff at, the long war between Elendor and King Juveys made thetter wiser to the potential of stratagems over head-on assaults. The military might behind his kingdom is a pir holding Iqeavea as the worlds first most dominant rulership. Here master, interjected Midne, -a drink. Thank you, and do take a break, tis an order. As is wished, she looked to the side, dy Kuls waiting. See you at the auction, my lord. ..... Take care, he watched as the duo diffused into the horde ofughs, -we never won against Kreston, might have recaptured the province from their religious hands, they but returned to the starting block. A constant battle between Kreston and I, we fight all the time, they ruined Arda and left without consequence. Neighboring independentnds might be wary, still, the control the church hold is scary. Calling a crusade against a hedonistd under the guise of cleansing the mind is morally correct and has been proven time and time again. World leaders cant do anything C the emperor of Alphias a pawn, the face of Hidros, Queen Galliennes fallencent. The birth of her child made her heart warmer and weing C the Federation is in talking state again. Can we really sit by and watch the Wracia Empire allied to the new continent, allied they say, Im sure theyve invaded with arms at the ready. Thendmass of the newnd is greater, ripped with natural resources and natives. The huge distance between us and them isnt easily conquerable, a ne might make the trip C without anding stripe or any stable footing, tis worthless. The sea is the safest and best option. Theyd be shot down C Arda was a front, Ive known it for a long time, the invasion was a ploy to take attention away. Should I get involved in the politics again? a cigar lit, -whats holding me back, the fear of ending like Staxius? A single man cant take on the world alone C well, he could if he were my prior self. I felt it earlier, the bloodlust, the aura of death is closer than Id think. My face and eyes are gradually returning to how it was; I know Im Staxius Haggard whos but changed his name into Igna Haggard, I remember everything, the hatred and fears gone, the pain C locked away unless I draw blood and wish for one to die. Reflecting on whats happened is a nice way to mark the progress. The mission given bydy mother and aunt Elvira to start a rivalpany at the heart of the enemysnd, them being the four greats, isplete. Ravens taken various blunt in trades, the businesses look down upon a smallpany C look whosughing now, Ravens are often linked to ill-omen and misery, the bird is very cunning, and so are we. The true objectives been aplished, the Gustalian Cartel is ours, manufacturing and distribution of narcotics have been imed. A good word with Haruna might make theter transaction easier. Expand the influence, take over Odgawoan from the inside, and expand outwards. The true puppet masters, Cimier, are waiting to strike C theyve struck already, the Gaso Groups tant invasion in the town. Master, a short breath broke the line of thoughts. Who is it? blurred vision fell onto Asmodeus and Mammon, -you two, a big yawnter, -where are the others? Check the time, my lord, said Asmo, -tis 20:30, the auctions about the start. Oh, I forgot, he stood and stretched, -lead the way. Master, whispered Asmo, Mammons pace increased, -something troubling you? No, nothing of worth. Just a little tired is all. Sophie called onto Asmo from the stage, -excuse me, he nodded and left. Free seats here, saiddy Haruna. I appreciate it, he sat farther down the line C the smell of booze and smoke mellowed into the humble freshness of the mountains air. Most of them are hammered, she observed. Igna, came from the corner, -over here, white hair stood out against the crowd. Lady Haruna seems as if my big sister wishes to parle. Ill join thee in a bit, for now, enjoy the auction. Take your time, viscount. The swim across the iing lines was tedious, some way or another, he slipped through without getting the suit crinkled, -big sister Eira, he sat, -theyve segregated without even knowing. Nobles to the right and politicians to the left, the tensions gone, everyones feeling bliss. Few names of spenders lit in bold, -Thomas brought out the big gun, a lot of money will be spent. Whats this? a trail of vice exuded from behind the curtains, -Mammons spreading his influence, what a diligent man. Hey, said a whisper, -why are you getting all chummy-chummy with Haruna, isnt she rted to the underworld? Not so frank, he elbowed her stomach, -making connections is a rare treat. Igna, a brisk shuffle caught his attention, -Im drunk!ined a flustered J. Dear me, he stood and caught the unsteady footing, -honestly, a side-nce showed a confidently standing Odgar, -hey? on closer look, the man was drunk too, -these two. Might I be of service? ir, perfect timing, he exhaled, -care to escort these two to the hotel, have them cleaned, and put to bed. I doubt the high is going to ease. Understood. Someones busy, remarked she. Dont y harsh, Im performing my duties. Have you seen Loftha? she wondered with narrowed eyes. Shes in the lounge resting, reseated, -wheres the emperor? Babysitting Xyra and Hyde. Big sister Ambers having dinner with mother, were leaving after the auction, the nights taken most of our strengths. Where are you staying? Well book a hotel... No, not on my watch. After the auction, Ill have an escort readied. I have a mansion not far from the casino, it should prove well-equipped. Ill take the offer, she smiled. Might I have your attention,dies and gentlemen, thundered from the stage, -my names Candice, and Ill be the auctioneer for tonights private event. The collection we harbor is quite exquisite C please scan the code for more details on our inventory. *Beep,* -get on stage right now, read a heated text. Something the matter? her head tipped. *Ancient-Magic: Teleportation,* -what happened? *Gasp,* a wave of shock rattled the somewhat crowded backstage, -dont startle us like that, panteddy Sophie, -youre up, the host needs to say a few words before the proceedings. Where are Asmodeus and the rest? In the crowd, said she, -leave the auction to us, we know how to earn the favors of the spenders. Y-yeah. Candice kept on talking gently, the words seemed to excite the guests. -Please, Id like to wee the host of tonights event, a lovely wee sparked a volley of ps. Im grateful for the warm wee. I do hope Candices done a great job so far, thement gave a fewughs, an insider joke to the spenders, -Ill skip the pleasantries, these kinds of speeches have been overdone. In celebrations of tonights sess, Ive put a painting by the renowned Athena, named La Mort, on the pedestal. History surrounding goddess Athena and her works are rare and collectible. Money alone cant possibly dictate its value; the only five pieces known to the world are in museums, never meant for sale. Here I present a onces in a lifetime opportunity to own a piece from the literal goddess of arts and craft. Proof of authentication is in the signature; the certification was kindly provided by the respected Thomas Edson. Ill stake my reputation and heritage on the deal. What about it, collectors, hows my offer, he grinned, -in addition to Athena, we have pieces from Jean Frank, Calious Bagard, and Julia Dahli. Ill leave the rest in Candices hand, stepped away from the podium, -go have fun. Thank you, Viscount, the event began almost instantly. Thomas, you look distraught, the wooden floor stretched into the haven of the inconspicuous backstage. Obviously, he gulped, -who would have known you had a work from Athena... Elementary my dear, hands-on the mans stiff shoulders, -La Mort is only one of many I own. Perhaps one day Ill make a gallery to showcase the beauties Ive kept for my own sights. Take it from here. No cause for concern, read across the lens, -J and Odgar were escorted without incidents, the guard details have nothing to report. Alls well from here, hopped off the back and circled to the window, -I dont get this art business, said a drunkard tone breathing the harsh wind from the ajar frame. Romeo? he paused and stared, -Runo, is the man alright? No, not in the least, she exhaled in desperation, -I hate this man, I swear, her face clenched, -here I wanted to watch the auction and Im stuck babysitting this idiot. Runo, I want more Angels dust, fetch some, Ill snort it off the supple skin of a wel- Shut up, she covered his mouth, -sorry about this, hes ruined everything, we were supposed to enjoy a nice soiree to celebrate the opening of Von, not this... I see, he moved to hold Romeos shoulder, -go enjoy the show. You sure? The nights on me, go have fun. Man, tonights amazing, escaped a grunt, -the beers made my stomach into a self-talking machine, thezy sight looked onto Igna, -you know man, the closer I look, the prettier you seem for a dude. Sorry about the whole thing, I was being an asshole; to be honest, Im an asshole, I cant help it. Runos the best girl Ive ever met, she doesnt mince words and always has my back even if I screw up, I want to be someone better, someone like you, man, someone whos powerful and seems to have a handle on everything. I envy you, Igna Haggard, we met and there was nothing to you, now, youre the big shot owning his own casino. Way to excel expectation, I want to sleep, the head dropped. -Passed out drunk, he observed and looked onto the stripe, -Romeos a good guy at heart, just bad at expressing the emotions. Guess we all have our ws, dipped lower for a better grip, -lets go. Master, interjected Asmodeus, -may we be of assistance? Sure, mind escorting him to the hotel? Understood, they nodded, -the safety andfort of the guests are on thee C we wont fail to honor our masters name. Asmodeus, Kul, Mammon, ir, Starix, and the newly added Midne, Im grateful for the time and dedication C we wouldnt be in this position without thy support. Thank you, he bowed sincerely. Master, they locked in a group embrace, -were d to serve. Chapter 727 Chapter 727: True Demonlord [58] La Mort, final bid 750 million exa. Time read 21:30, Igna watched in total bafflement, a mutual feeling amidst the collectors. Who had the clout and power to spend so haphazardly on a painting C the bidder in question, the same acquaintance made at the prior auction. The event concluded with an amazing performance from JIO C those famished climbed to the restaurant; the sweet aroma of expensive delicacies filled the atmosphere. Weve met before, have we not? inquired Igna tte--tte to the bidder. Im afraid not, the one you met was my little brother, my name is Bartholomew Jshosio, an investor working for Stiol, a business card slid across the lowered ss table. Despite the amount spend, the chosen location for additional payment turned to be the lounges C the very same enthralled in the time-loop incident. Stocky frame, Van Dyke styled facial hair, most often known by the roguish lover, (poprized by the famed story of Inspector Cosnav, a man of many lovers, inhumane levels of charisma and forefather of investigative journalism in the olden era, a private reserved man whose work was subject to scrutiny from the oppressive influence of nobles) light brown hair, sharp jaws, and easy on the eyes. Bartholomew. Jsho for short. Jsho, pleasure doing business. Might I ask who in their right mind would drop a third of a billion on a painting, I did say the piece couldnt be priced; this has far exceeded normal levels of expenditure. My lord Igna, he smirked, -fret not, the fingers reached for the chin and pulled, the mask unglued without a moments reluctance, -long time no see. ..... Goddess Syhton, Id never guess... The disguise got old quickly. The paintings worth every bit the money, how could I pass on the chance of obtaining such a piece made by the goddess herself. You could ask for the goddess to paint one? he suggested, -theres now saying goddesses couldnt interact. Wrong my child, the very idea is heresy. I dont exist, my very nature could perturb the already shaky bnce. What little life force remains is owed to my devotees, their power of belief has kept this body alive for years. I had to ascertain the legitimacy first. Hold a moment, he paused, -Goddess Syhton, you wouldnt have orchestrated a massive y for thy pleasures, would you? What are you even talking about? returned she firmly, -being sphemous is... Is? he hung on the s, -what about sphemy. Mydy, the only reason the expanded realm could have such power is for the intervention of another being. You cast the spell, used the greater demon, and pulled the strings on Haruna, am I correct? Well, I guess Im found out. Its true, the expanded realm was in fact mine, I possess the grimoire of Laktos, the book of restart. How did you figure? I didnt, said he cold-faced, -the possibilities clicked; no way to prove my theory else for thine lips. I lied, mydy, I lied. You lied to a goddess; how very brave. Not lie, tis more of a payback. You used me as a pawn to test the worth of the piece. Calm yourself, my child. Would be wise to keep good rtions with me. Ive spent a lot of time studying and being yed for a fool, I know my way around schemes. Go on, speak thy mind. Dont misunderstand, mydy, my intentions werent in the least bit malicious. Im confused thats all, everyones at the mercy of another. Im d to have been of use in thy scheme, goddess. The tone sure changed hastily, tell me, child, did you see the error in your ways? I guess I did, he smiled, -ordeal aside, about the painting? Yes, yes, a few taps on the phone, -the money should be transferred right away. *750,000,000 received,* read the phone, -what about the fee for the auctionpany? Ive already handled the matter, she rose, -best get back to my fa?ade, the manly face reappeared, -remember this face, the mans a close ally of mine. Be well, viscount; word of warning, be on guard. Thus, the night shuffled along C dinner was served, pleasantries exchanged. The mentally impaired under the influence were taken to the hotel. Through the cacophonous night, Igna made plenty of connections, most being of the noble nature. 23:00 disyed C the nightlife intensified. Plenty o guests took their leave, he found himself at the entrance bidding the visitors a safe trip home. In the end, at 23:45, only the imperial family remained at Von, the once filled parking lot stood empty. Water sprinkled atop the innocently resting Loftha, -wake up. Using water to wake another, mbered to an upright posture, -where am I? her legs crossed. At the casino, replied Igna, -Hyde and Xyra are passed out drunk, he pointed to a separate couch, -they sure cant hold their liquor. What happened tonight? her brows furrowed in pain; -I dont remember anything... Nothing of importance, he replied and tapped her back, -one thing is for sure, tonight was a sess. Heavy thumps caught her ear, giggles and chatter snuck underneath the door, *-click,* -Igna, exhaled the sweaty empress, -finally, help me take my lightweight husband home. Cant you use magic? Oh no, Im well gone at this point, the worlds spinning. Igna, she buckled from Markus body weight, -take care of us... These people. Igna? approached Loftha, -I think I missed out on a lot... More importantly, wake Hyde and Xyra,dy Amber is already at my estate in thepany of her mother. The washrooms just around the corner, freshen up C Ill be back. Im so confused, she slipped out of the lounge and peered over the chaotic mess of a game area. Retainers were hard at work cleaning the mess, heavy-looking tables hovered into ce, strongly dressed guards watched with crossed arms. -the night must have been wild. Over here, master, hailed ir, -transports ready to head home, Asmodeus and Mammon sat at the front, -the imperial family dont look so imperial after a few drinks, chuckled Mammon. Yeah sure, added Igna sarcastically, -take them home, Ill be there in a few. With pleasure, nodded Asmo; the drunks were thrown in nonchntly, Loftha held a face of, -I dont even care anymore. They skid onto the road and bolted for the stripe. Wheres Kul and Midne? At the estate, replied ir, -Starix said hes sorry for not being present tonight. A battle broke loose at Stanleys homage. Have arrangements been readied for tomorrow? Yes, my lord, the jet is on the way, they moved inside on ount of the cold wind. ir, be honest, they sat on the stairs leading to the lounge, -was the trip to Alphia worth the effort, what I mean to ask is... The missionsplete, Im suredy Courtney and Elvira will be satisfied. Asmodeus, Mammon, Kul, and Starix have decided to stay in Alphia. The situation here needs to be monitored closely, by this point, the heavy liftings are done. One more thing, a member of Asmodeus circle wanted an audience, said her name to be Medusa. Medusa, Ill meet her when the time arrives, focused on the area around the bar, -they sure cleaned up fast. Master, we should head home. What about you, ir? The others are staying, what will you do? Is it even a question to ask, he stood and held out a hand, -where ever my master goes, I shall follow. Understood, the grips firmed. The next morning arrived under the suppleness of a very well-crafted ceiling. Melodic water sshes disrupted the sleep, the curtains swayed listlessly, the quiet surrounding gave for a very warm wake-up call. Face to the pillows, -I slept like a baby, slithered to the beds edge, sunlight reflected off the tiles leading onto the terrace, -morning Igna. Good morning, big sister, he replied in only shorts, -quite early for a swim, dont you think? Oh please, she swamed gracefully, -theres no way Id miss out on this, the pool is amazing, pulled to the edge, -Im disappointed. Why? he hung crossed armed on the balustrade. Nopliments on my swimsuit? Not going to happen, he spun on his heels, -courtesy or not, I dont care for it. Downstairs came arge room opened wide to the pool covered by a few cleaned curtains, Xyra and Hyde slumped on the couches. Never drinking again,ined Hyde holding an icicle. I agree, added Xyra, -no more drinks, Im wasted, he held a sports drink. What about drinking?mented Igna. Its you, groaned Hyde, -my heads already spinning, dont make it worse. Sure it is, he gave a yful flick to the forehead,-be careful next time. Mother and big sister Amber left early, added Xyra, -dont bother looking for them. I was searching for the emperor. Still in bed, said Eira wrapped in a bath towel -should I get breakfast started master? inquired ir. Breakfast? he nced at the clock, -already 08:30, ir, we dont have time to eat, what of the jet! Master, theres no need to throw a tantrum. Midnes on her way with the luggage, well leave in thirty-minute, theres enough time for a meal. Very well, the breathing eased, -please do. You headed somewhere? inquired Eira. Returning to Hidros, a juice box flew across, -thank you, ir. Hidros? Yes, dont tell me, he sipped, -big sister, Juliuss getting married; Alphias drained my mind and body; I need a break. I forgot, she facepalmed, -I cant make it anytime soon; tell him Ill be there on the wedding day. What about marriage? wondered Loftha rocking a very wild bed hairstyle, mascara from the prior night added a tinge of dark motif to the already decrepit expression. Morning. ..... Morning. Morning, Loftha, we were talking about Ignas return to Hidros. My younger brothers getting married, time sure flies You only got married recently, returned Igna. Shut up, anyway, hell be off to the airfield in thirty-minute. Guess the breakfast is thest well see each other. You and the bad omen, food carried over to the open room, -talk as if the nes going to crash. Youre leaving, mumbled under the breath, ... Midne arrived precisely at 09:00, her entourage consisted of Kul and Starix, the duo would be in charge of managing the manors. A brief exchange of goodbyes led to the airfield, -Im going home, they boarded. Meanwhile in Hidros, to be specific, Rosespire C Julius woke to a notification from ir, -the master is on his way. We should be there at 14:00. Why are you so rough with the sheets,ined medium lengthen pink hair, -its early, let me sleep. MALLEY, my cousins headed back, he leaped out of bed, -hes been gone for so long, I have to tell Aceline and the others. Pardon me love, a quick peck on her forehead, -Ill catch you soon. The message forwarded to many friends, a chipper grin on his face and an energetic hop in his step, Julius skipped out the hotel and into his car, -I knew my marriage would bring him back. Minutes turned into hours, the nended at 15:30, the scenery, driednds, remnants of an arduous battle, and a castle-town in the distance. The trip on footsted little more over thirty-minute, guards allowed entry without question, -the church, he stood before the rebuilt building, -I should havee earlier, bag on his back, he entered the immense hall adorned in the sculptures ofdy Syhton. Can I be of help, child? approached a priest. Ivee to pay respects to myrades, they were the noble rulers of castle Garsley, the Ga family. The noble family who saved our castle town, please, their graves are to the right. Thank you, priest, a nod faded into memory, the ce changed, a memorial stood proudly amidst a lovely garden of flowers. Gravestones lined symmetrically, each cleaned and cared for, -Im back, dropped onto his knees, -sorry I couldnt pay a visit sooner. What kind of a friend forgets his family, a genuine smile reflected onto the metal te, -so much has happened C I wished you were here to witness what a lovely ce castle Garsley has be. Chapter 728 Chapter 728: True Demonlord [59] A shared room of various holographical disys read, no reception. A dimmer hue escaped into the brighter shine of the rare Rosespire sun, -Queen Galienne. Were off the air, returned a softer gaze, -drop the formalities, Courtney. Is it over? her pure white hair rose above the somewhat tall desk. Yeah, and no thanks to you. Come on, theres no need for animosity. I very much despise worthless talks, and this meeting is the embodiment of petty. Calm it, returned the queen, -the Federations finally on way to the top, we must keep in regr contact. Sure, if babysitting Easel Run Gard and running my men thin in war efforts at Elendor appeases the members, I suppose the Haggard needs to take the brunt of the bacsh whilst they reap the profits. ..... Hidros and Arda are the leaders, we must show our power to inspire the lower masses. Were martyrs in the conflict of global supremacy. The Cobalt Units joined sides with king Juvey. Phantoms forces have managed to slow their assault, same cant be said for Elendors army, theyve taken huge casualties. Who would have imagined theyd go underwater, developments on submarines far outreach ours. Phantom alone cannot carry the war effort;dy Elendor doesnt wish to acknowledge our situation. The frustrations well-grounded and I totally agree. We cant do much in the wake of it all C wars the surest way to advance technology, and well, a lot of money can be made. Phantoms reaping the profits, dont pretend it doesnt benefit thepany. Dont misunderstand, Gallienne C the money made is sucked into the ck hole of aid to the fighters. Weve granted Easel Run Gard a lot of capital to restart their economy, I dont want to admit, the situation has left us exposed to uncertainty. The nature of war is so; Rotherham and Arda seem to be making good progress. Condition of living has improved. Rosespires shines brighter. Im afraid the empire and Federation are at a deadlock. Phantom back the federation, Cobalt Unit backs the Empire, our biggest buyer has switched to purchasing weapons from the Cobalt Unit instead. There goes a big chunk of the ie. Im afraid the Haggards will have to bow out the fight sooner orter, when the dayes, Elendor will fall. The copse cant be avoided, a conniving air went about the room, -if we cant win, lets stage the downfall of her kingdom. Did you really just say what I thought? Galliennes coldness shot at the maliciously enticing idea, -will it not be obvious? No it wouldnt, she smiled, -when the tide is against us, a gust needs be summoned the change the flow. Just so it happens, my sons returned to Hidros. About him, paused with a thoughtful expression, -what did he exactly aplish in Alphia? Oh, worry not, her face kept still, -more information will be made avable when I meet the boy. A thud halted at the entrance and swiftly gave a tap. Enter, returned they. I apologize for the intrusion, bright blond hair entered, -mydy aunt, I have to escort thee to Rotherham, I was informed the meeting concluded? You heard correctly, kisses exchanged between the queens, -what we discussed is a tall order, it will require intellect, and most of all, a strong heart and nonchntness in the face of death, the entrance soon after closed, not after setting on the Queens joyous expression. The walk to the car was short and uninteresting. -You seem rather pleased,menteddy Courtney. Why would I not be? he chuckled, -mydy, my cousins returned home. Granted hes yet to show his face in Rotherham, I dont doubt there are things he must attend. In the meantime, about Malley and Is marriage, I trust we have thy blessing? Yes, you do, she smiled, -without a shadow of a doubt my dear nephew. Malleys a great girl, good in spirit and body, I only wish the best for the union. 20th of December, the day Ignanded, would also be one to forever warp the foreseeable future. The time read 16:43, Julius held light-hearted chats in thepany ofdy Courtney. The drive outside Rosespire towards Rotherham was very often scenic on ounts of forestry, expansivendscape, and the seamless union of the railway into the wild. Midway through the drive, an explosion rattled thend, a crater remained in ce of where the car used to be. rms cried, the ears rang, -what happened? wondered Julius hung upside down, -wheres aunt Courtney? it took effort to w out the jumbled mess. There, upon pulling himself up from the toppled car that the situation grew apparent. High pitch buzzing eased, the vision cleared albeit hampered by the wreckage. Weve found you! exined mysterious robed figures, -wife of Hades. Our master has searched the dimensions to find thy location; is it not a fortune to have such a caring husband? said one at the forefront, ck robes and a staff made of feathers atop which rested a pair of wings. What are you doing here? returned loudly, blood flowed from the temples, -I dont belong to the man anymore, I was killed by lord Death, isnt it apparent? Not killed, returned the ck-robed one, -simply kidnapped. We stumbled onto thend on pure luck, such a decrepit world doesnt fancy the demon god. Tell me, will thee follow on peace or must we take, lets say violent actions? Aunt? said heavy pants, -Ive called help, who are these people? Julius, listen to me closely, a fragment of the Death Reapers sword manifested, -Im sorry. Take this message to Igna, live a great life for both of us, mother has to take care of old matters. Shell figure a way out of the situation, enjoy the life which is toe, I consider my days spent here to be worth every bit. Remember, Ill always love you, the sword slid, an unseen palm shoved Julius aside, he but stared, a hemisphere manifested and imploded,nd anddy. A perfectly symmetrical remnantid in the middle of the forest, -what happened? the distant sound of a helicopter sent the mind awry. See, there was no reason to fight, was there? said a snickering tone, -mother, how are you? the realm swapped. Dont address me so casually, fired across, -a son wouldnt dare treat her mother as a prisoner, hands and feet were chained to a singr boulder on a floating isle. Moltenva flowed akin to stream, imagine an idyllic ce of refuge C a crystal clear waterfall smoothly washes down, the resultantke boasts a piece ofnd where the water is calm. The borders surrounded in grass and lusciously vivid green; how it would be nice. Rece the water in the waterfall withva, theke, made of magma, the surrounding, turn it into pitch-ck rocks C as for the isle, make it a dull tform. Forget the peaceful breeze, here each gust seemed to be the exhale of a fire dragon. No visible sky, the very top held a floating castle, further up, rocks. Reddish creatures hovered to and fro. The chirping of birds turned screams of the tormented, the middle-satdy Courtney dressed in rags, stripped of her weapons, and hair cut without care. Who wille to the rescue? chuckled the presumptuous figure riding a headless steed, -mother, lord deaths gone, none is powerful enough to enter the realm, let alone fight my minions. The strongest demon god is and always will be Hades. Dont bother escaping, sword or not, being shackled to the chain that held Fenrir must be a big inconvenience. No harsh feelings, mother, I hope father has the stomach to see thee again. Brat, sheid face up, -captured once again. I knew deep down this moment would arrive. Hades shadow cant be escaped so easily. Lord Death rescued and forged my soul into part of his weapon. I wish I could have seen Igna once more. Ill live out the rest of my life in the underworld, the strong decide, and the weak obey. Outside,motion grew C media arrived to cover the ident. Prince Julius was spotted wrapped in a white cloth and taken to the hospital, no more information was made known. Within the next hour, an armed escort barged into the hospice and made straight for his room. Julius! the door mmed, Elviras restless expressionid on his, -tell me what happened. Mydy, should we? Shut up, lock the door, guard the outside. Have Rotherham put on maximum security. Identify anyone and everyone, close the border, this is an order. Understood, maam. Her slightly shorter stature lowered onto a bedside stood, her fingers ran up and locked with his, the warmth added color to the pale demeanor, dy Elvira. Tell me, what happened? We were ambushed. By who? Lady Elvira, he stared her sincerely, -knowledge about my sister, Eira, being a goddess is known to you, right? Yes, what of it? Heres the situation, he gulped, -I know whos responsible, we cant fight them, no matter the weapon or method, tis a loss cause. I dont care, she persisted, -tell me whos responsible. The Demon God, one of the three supreme gods, Hades, the ruler of the underworld. Lady Courtney is wife to Hades, long ago, and I speak in terms of thousands of years ago, Lord Death invaded Hades realm and kidnapped her. The oue resulted in a brief war between the two gods, many lives were lost, and in the end, the ruler of the underworld had significant powers taken. The situations dire, she reached for her phone, -we need to council with Eira then, if shes a god, we can make use of her clout. No, he pressed her phone to the bed, -by goddess, shes only just reached the rank, nothings set in stone. Her body and mind will change in due time, the only boon granted as of yet is immortality. By going against a supreme god, one needs to be equal, if not, stronger than said being. How about you, you knew of her true identity and name, isnt there anything? No, I only have the power to create, not destroy, and certainly, not the powers to fight. Were talking about fighting against an entity thats at the peak of existence, words arent enough to describe their status. They control entire universes, dominions over multiple worlds and the idea of us, mere nobodies residing on the ne they guard, to stand up against them, no way. Theres one person, her eyes rose to the ajar window, -or was one, recently reincarnated. The Blood-King, Staxius Haggard. ... his hands pressed in frustration, the chin burrowed into his chest, the eyelids shut inplete despair, -I watched her be abducted, how can I show my face to cousin, Ive lost the right to stand at his side. -Lady Elvira, he grabbed her arms, -shes probably dead. They must have separated her soul from the weapon, once done, shell forever be bound to whatever they see fit. The battles lost before even starting. The battles yet to start, a nauseating sensation wrapped at the beds foot, -trust me, the hair levitated in white and red, -I wont forgive anyone who dares move against my family. Cousin Julius, please rest. How did you know? asked Elvira. ir reported the incident, he exined, -the news over social media, Julius had an ident. Heir to death, inheritor of Origin and Times will, you understand whats at stake. The vessel of which thee bear wont survive an hour in the underworld. Immortality from the death elements restricted C as for the vampire blood, what will it serve against higher-realm beings. And, should I yield? COUSIN! fired an outburst, -Aunt Courtney epted her fate, she knows more than we do. Here, live a great life for the both of us, mother has to take care of old matters. Shell figure a way out of the situation, enjoy the life which is toe, I consider my days spent here to be worth every bit. Remember, Ill always love you, dont you see what she means? Im not conceited, the arms lowered, the shoulders dropped, -I know my weakness, most of all, I know whats important to me. Without her, I wouldnt stand here; she rescued me, tis time I repay the favor. Ill be back shortly C I promise, well celebrate thy union together. Chapter 729 Chapter 729: True Demonlord [60] [Finale: Part 1] You realize the trip could be a one-way ticket to and of no return? wandered around his memory, a magical circle lit in an expansively empty apartment. Here we go, the thumbs slit, blood doused the lines C a weak lighted portal opened, -Vespers worries were well-grounded. Servants of Hades tried desperately tried to invade in search of mother. The recanting of magical words, theyout of the circle, the underlying emotion of ire sufficed to alter the Shadow Realms weather. Clear streets of Rosespire washed in a sudden downpour, the four generals watched gravely through the castles various windows. Ignas undertaking an impossible challenge. *sh,* halted at the door. -good to see you, Intherna, how can I help? Gophy, fiery hair, tangled and curled around her visage, shot up in distress, -Ignas in trouble. Miira says he has no chance of returning alive. Yeah, I doubt hellst in the Underworld, her longing stare switched outside, -I watched the y unfold. This is most likely a ploy to lure him, theres no way Hades cares for his wife. Miira, Lilith, and I have concluded the following, Igna will surely die. Then? ..... We cant intervene. Trust me, the fingers curled, -Im powerless at the moment, Ill make sure he wins, no matter the consequence, she leaped to the entrance, -ry this message to the Generals, be ready for battle and dont act alone, her ck and white figure disappeared in the castles hallow hallways, -Igna, weve watched thee fight, the struggle and powerlessness. Every death is painful and traumatic, still, the strength boasters the realm. To the effort, the Shadow Realm expands and perfectly recreates the Overworld. Ill finish my task, she grinned, -our mark was always to ovee odds. A whirlpool of cries shifted therge room into a cave;nterns lit the path periodically, -must be the walkway into the underworld, he inched carefully across a thin bridge, either side boasted an endless drop. The darkness didnt once flinch upon looking down, closer inspection showed thenterns to hover about. Igna Haggard, bells twinkled, a boat swam into viewing distance, the prior bridge turned wooden; lengthened into a humble pier, -wee to the Abysmal tunnel. Stepped onto the edge, -Charon the boatman? he inquired suspiciously. I wont fight, replied the boatman pulling to the pier, -boy, youre foolish to visit the Underworld in a mortal vessel. My duty is to guard the entry and give safe passage to those whove made it thus far. Heed my warning, return or enter, I respect the choice no matter the consequence. No fighting, he exhaled, -I thought youd be the first to draw blood. No, wrong, I only engage in battle when the situation dictates. I see no reason to partake in childish games. Igna Haggard,dy Persephone, now named Courtney, was a good friend of mine. Her escape was foreseeable, the son didnt take lightly to the betrayal. Hop onboard, Igna, the journey is short, Id advise being at the ready, the moment we arrive, an army will wait. Thank you, Charon. Worry not, he whistled, -a boatman needs but a few gold pieces to be convinced. I forgot, a sack summoned and dropped, -here we are. Good, he smiled, -the fees been respected. I, Charon, Guardian of the Abysmal Tunnel, grant Igna Haggard passage into the underworld. Hot to the skin and warm to the face, a blink left him speechless. Charons back was spotted floating away from where he stood, -this is the Underworld, the sheer drop underneath his feet made skyscrapers in the overworld seem childish. Floating isles held forests, volcanos, and armies of small creatures. A gargantuan castle hovered over yonder, no sun save the brightly lit ceiling, the hue of yellow, red, and ck, consisted primary colors. No time like the present, *Death-Element: Unleash Aura,* a cloak of ck, signifying his powers C would certainly grow rampant in the overworld, here, the aura looked little more than a thinyer atop the skin, -Ive bitten off more than I can chew, the skin crackled under the heat, -lower a human fall in the underworld, the harsher is the oppressive power. Im on the first level. Igna Haggard, hooves halted in a neigh, upon ncing back, the headless horse gave much to think in terms of where the sound originated, -tis a pleasure to make thy acquaintance. I heard about the exploits from Cimi, the dimension sure is a nice ce. Luckily for you, the entire realm is under the protection of Death and Creation, meaning, my father wishes not to enter or act maliciously to the inhabitants. Fingers made for Orenmir, -dont bother, returned sharply, -drawing the de will only elerate thy death, *sh,* a dagger ran through the back and into the front, -I can kill you anytime I want, returned to the prior spot, -a human tries to fight with such a weak aura. The oppressiveness of the underworld, feel it? both arms stretched to the ceiling, -tis the domain of Hades, an umtion and reflection of his strengths. As his son, Im in line to control the powers, *p,* they teleported. Here, the jarringndscape need not bother us. This tower is the stairway to the lowest level conveniently named the Demented Floor. Youvee to save the bitch you call mother, right? he smirked, -earn the right to face me, face us. Ill give a word of warning, there are a hundred floors, the lower you get, the stronger are the monsters and the fiercer the oppression. Inparison, an angel tried to steal the Tear of Sohna on floor 30, he was discovered shrunken and dead from the aura alone. Ill be off, he jumped, -the tower holds part of my army; the time limit is thy surrender. See you soon. How courteous of him, the chocked breathing ease, -a dungeon, very convenient. Guess its time to fight, *Blood-Arts: Enlian,* the physical abilities heightened, -the mana is scarce, summoning Mantia or the realm is out of the question, my inner supplies will onlyst so long. Nevermore will unleash the reserves, a battle of attrition begins. Howls of the undead rose in tandem, craters sprouted disfigured beasts, *Woosh,* -the numbers are a problem. I dont see any gates leading down, he ran and swung, -the level has to be cleared before advancement, skid to a stop, the figures lined conveniently, a leap and heads fell into smoke, -first level down, ny-nine to go. Why are you here, *spat,* -Zagreus. Persephone, never mind, Courtney, Im happy to report your son is on his way here. Too bad he thinks he can conquer the tower of Daie, every five floors, a floor guardian waits, the more he wins, the harder it will get. Even if he makes it down here, the rest of my army will kill him before thine eyes. I cant hope of a better way to make you suffer. ... No answer, sure enough. Why are you here? I said to leave me behind, damn idiot. *Huff, puff,* -floor guardian of level five, blood coughed, the left-armid in a puddle of famished beasts, -if this is the level, Im a lost cause, *Come Forth, Vengeance.* -huh? no response, -I cant use Mantia even if I wanted. The Underworld is basically Hades domain, summoned another is virtually impossible lest stronger, damn, Tharis unholstered, -Im not giving up, *bang, bang,* the boss fell, stairway below opened. *AHHHH,* -MY HEAD. The arm reattached, -five levels in and Im already at my limit, the monsters arent strong, tis the actual aura of the underworld, the pressure makes it worse, -forget using my left arm, reattached and useless, Blood-Arts aided in sowing the limb tight to the torso. Floor 10, *Stab,* rapiers impaled him to the wall, *bang,* the boss deflected the attack and delivered thest strike, the sword arm grew limp, the knightly guardian, slim in the frame and quick on the feet, showed the back and walked, -death and I are the same, a burst of ck had the knight shudder. The rapiers fell, Ignas demeanor altered to a state of mindlessness, -kill everything, two steps forth, the hands senselessly made for the knights neck. Haste on the reaction, countered by striking at the open palm, the de hit bone and thrust out the other side, heh, heughed and pushed through, digging his wound and grasping the neck, -life is naught but destine for death, the grip crushed the knights neck. Blood poured, the hair, white and red in color, bleached to pure white, the pupils turned red; the symbol of power activated. Forgo thy humanity and embrace the pits of darkness. Forgo my humanity? Yes, Igna Haggard, remember, we are the same, the past, feel the blood lust, feel the ire, embrace thy inner self. To fight a monster, one must be a monster, to fight a demon, one needs to be the devil himself. Ignore thy bodily pain, forget the small details and focus on one word, kill, let the body move C tis the surest path to thy goal. Who are you? Me? No one special, no one who needs to be called upon. Were the same, body and spirit, take a deeper look inside, the powers are yet to be unleashed, heed my warning, delve into the abyss of curses and theres no guarantee of thy return. Nothing is guaranteed in the world, he smirked, two senses of self, both bearing the same smile, merged into a singr entity, -power of the curses, consciousness reawakened on the tenth floor, the guardianid at his feet, -the curses Ive umted in my prior life, ancient marking bore themselves into the legs and arms, symbols went from the feet to the neck, -here Ie, Zagreus, the wounded left arm healed, gaping hole in the palms shut, *Deep slumber, deep rest, awaken for the chance at retribution. Gate of which stands before mine way, open for thy master hase: Nevermore C Hells Gate.* Zagreus. Huh? returned a disgusted re, -what is it, Persephone? Word of advice, never push a man to his limits. Time inside the tower Daie moves on faster than the outside. And? I felt the wave of someone very powerful, hes reawakened. Shut up, woman, I dont care for thy words. Floor 15, each stroke, each swing, every move was reckless, any mortal wound healed instantly; constant pressure from the realm burnt the skin of which regenerated. Sharped ws dug into the chest and pulled,(crashing the heart in a firm grasp) the life drained from Ignas eyes, -not yet, *sh,* a downward stroke chopped the guardians head. The deeper he got, the more the mind gave to the pleasures of killing. No magic used nor calls made to allies, consciousness faded into the very definition of death, legs and arms moved inhumanly, two deep crimson res permeated across the battlefield, -death... progress was slow, neither did he overpower the opponent nor did he use wit; death after death, burnt, frozen, crushed, impaled, the method didnt matter, eventually, the monsters would run out stamina, there the true terror veered its face, -Ill kill you. The Shadow Realms growing stronger by the second, rang across the throne room, -Wheres Gophy? No idea, replied Lilith. Call on her right now, fired Miira. Im here, she teleported, -whats the matter? The realm, weve transcended limits imposed on reality C the core keeps on strengthening, theres no end to the evolution. The worlds an exact copy of the overworld, building and all. Other words are being birthed as we speak, the shadow realms about to reach its peak, once we cross the boundaries, well be able to use our abilities without worry. *Thud,* -there, its doubled again. Should we not be celebrating? observed Lilith, -the stronger the core, the more power the master can summon from the Shadow Realm. I get it, added Intherna, -weve lost contact, hes inside someone elses domain. The stronger the core gets means the masters died. The ultimate sacrifice, the instant the mana runs out... voiced Miira Hell die, added Gophy. Kill, kill, kill, level fifteen, a greater demon, -kill, he smirked, -Ill kill you. Chapter 730 Chapter 730: True Demonlord [61] [Finale: Part 2] Combine half a dog and a goats head, the body bore a buffed torso, four arms, legs parted evenly into eight limbs, each exhale brought greenish fumes over the already decrepit singrndscape. Floor one till floor fifteen, the scape never once changed, barrennd kept inside a humongous huge area, tall ceiling and longer crusted ground. Human, escaped from the beasts mouth, or what would be called its mouth, on closer look, thetter was naught but a slit in the tangled mess of an evolution, -why persist. The battle is lost, an army of simrly shaped ghouls broke through the walls and ground, the pressure increased ten-fold. The man in question shot a discerning re forward, a mixture of hatred and hot boiling anger stood against the mess of a physical form. Extremities of the fingers were nulled, pale skin burnt, unable to regenerate, disying a sight akin to molten magma, albeit, redder in the constitution. No words escaped his mouth for it to be used in heavy pants, uttering word seemed battle itself. Burnt fingers soon clenched the de, -kill, mumbled. Attack, said the beast, pointing, -tear him to bits. Perception over reality could be farther from the truth. The bellowing mindlessness of inside, showed heftily on the inability to properly stand nor talk, gleamed from the freehand, a tiny speck of white diffused to encircle his position. Groans leaped, famished and deprave, onto death. The scarlet gems briefly shed forward, shing the impatient. Kill-zone went into effect, the body subconsciously adjusted. Whats a few attacks, cackled from the side, -death wille, the beast faced upward. An enormous mass, boulder in appearance, bearing smooth edges, impacted the ground instantly. Tremors permeated, vestiges of the smaller beasts zed into ash, smoke rose to epass the area. Scattered footsteps rhythmically traversed the now fog fill wastnd. *Cough, cough,* -kill, I must kill. ..... Still alive? thundered the greater demon, -human, your strong-willed, one of its legs rose, -no matter, needle-like resemnce gleaned, -death to the weak, it dropped like a guillotine, short to stop at Ignas eyeball. Lower half of his body was crushed, the intensity of the fire tore remainder of the upper half, skin turned through to bones, flesh only existing in a darkened state around his face, of which being a hallowed disy. -A painful death awaits, pitiable human, the pin slowly touched and impaled into the very face, -I relish in the dread of another, hastily pulling out, the assault volleyed incessantly. -suffer, suffer, suffer. Death, Im dead, too weak to continue. Leaving the reins to my anger was a bad idea. I cant save mother, I cant save anyone, who was I kidding, the sharpened needle kept assaulting, he watched, unable to blink, till the light faded into darkness. -No feeling my legs, my hands are done, my bodys at its limit. An object of war, how fucking childish, did I really think giving to my urges would suffice to fight in anothers realm. Pathetic, even by my own standards, Ive fallen low. My powers are to kill, not protect, and definitely not assaulting a supreme being, how conceited can someone be. Mantia, expanded domains, shadow realms, who gave me the right to think I will be on equal standing to them. This is pointless, life drained, the internal mana reserves exhausted, *-Nevermore C Release,* nothing, the pressure of the realm pressed with Igna in the middle, the body dropped, the assault stopped, -foolish human, dying in such a ce. Suppose the trip to the underworld hastened. Stay here a while, it faced to the center, -the boulder shall mark thy grave. Making way to my floor without adequate protection ismendable, rest for the afterlife will be most restless. Oh, there we have it, snickered Zagreus perched atop the skeletal remains of a tree, -Igna Haggards dead. No, she fired, -hes immortal, theres no way to kill! Wrong, Persephone, do you think we daft, for the love of whats right, take a look around, the realm is under our control. Since Lord Deaths assault, off guard, as we were, countless years have gone into the construction of the realm, the anti-god tower. Manas stiffened, the auras akin diving, it increases infinitely until the attacker implodes. He had no chance, he said proudly, -he thought he could rescue you, they locked eyes, he spat in disgust, -father would have been better off never meeting you. Why, he emphasized, -WHY, the re scanned up and down, -why did he fall for something so ungracious and ugly. The connection is ruptured, she exhaled, -Lord death, helplessly bound to the chains, her messy short hair stared vaguely to the tower, -I failed too, your heirs death, unable to reach forth, unable to act. Perhaps its time for me to bid my farewells, her mncholic eyshes fluttered to her right arm, -if I separate my soul from the weapon, it should return to Igna to then truly activate his powers. Not going to happen, returned Zagreus, -lord Death, conniving as he is entric, forgot to mention, the weapon Daemonum dio is little more of a shell. The Death Reapers lost its scythe long ago, the curse of misfortune, always forced to face death and chaos, fake. Convoluted lies to hide the truth, the price he paid was the very sanity and welfare of the future death reapers. Ive seen it time and time again, wielders of death magic are foolish creatures C some able to use their minds, others manifesting the true might of the element C the truest embodiment of death. s, the shell which is Igna Haggard? the head shot back mockingly, -worthless. Is he here? a portal manifested. Preciously cared for in appearancended in a burst of light. Feathers and dandelions periodically manifested to then fade. Lord Lucifer, I wee thee to the Underworld. Hell and us must bear many o thingsmon. Zagreus, a gentle smile fired towards Courtney, -a job well done, Zeus wasnt informed of our deal, was he? No, no, returned a confidentugh, -my word is more important than anything. The current heir to deathys trapped in the tower. I had a look, the symbols of power have merged into a singr entity, one bound to him alone, the only way to extract is to either steal the soul or merge with him. I rmend the former, the boy is repulsive, to say the least. He walked to Persephone, -how entertaining, the back hunched in deeper observation, -if the death element is unable to be transferred, theres no point in following my n. I honestly dont care, he grabbed her chin and pressed, -other paths opened to acquire greater strength. Do with them what thee may, the mans no threat, death is no threat. Second most powerful entity, howughable. Zagreus, our deal ends here, do what thee wishes, Ill fulfill the part of our agreement, an army of marked angels hovered into sight wearing rags and chained by a ck orb, -offsprings of goddesses we impregnated. Most of em turned to be boys; therefore, I wont take the me. They are easy on the eyes, no difference save whats under the rags. The powers are my guarantee. Off I go, take care. Hahahahaha, head into his palms, -Ive done it, a dozen childlike characters knelt on Courtneys tform, -the holy power of the angels mine to control. Look at them, WATCH PERSEPHONE, tis true power! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE, making a deal with the devil? Disgusting, theughter died the moment her voice carried into his head, -the deals out the picture, Ive gained what I wanted. Hear me, ves, for today forth, I shall be thy true ruler, obey my every word, else, Ill slit and deflower thy angelic purity. A fallen angel is often very strong, the statement sent shivers, -Ill have other, let say, adventurouspanions whod want to experiment. Persephone, I sentence thee to a life of misery in the depths of the underworld, *snap,* four muscr figures summoned, -dont worry, the singr pir swapped into a rectangle, -Ive summoned the best torturers we have. The pain will be constant, her hands and legs were bound and spread across, -suffer and despair, thedy who wronged my father, may light never shine upon thee, a neigh echoed into standard screams. The captured angels watched woefully, any attempts to speak triggered a shot of mind-breaking pain. Dont speak, she mumbled, the torturers began to test the equipment, *tsst,* boiling hot mark burnt onto her chest, she gritted, -close y-your e-eyes. I-I-Ill be f-fine, the hooded silhouettes bent atop, giggles escaped, -Igna, Im sorry. *AHHHHHHHHHH!* machine churned,va flowed to her bed. They stabbed, poured mercury into her ears, and focused on a humans most sensitive parts and skins. Excruciating pain shot in waves; her torture began under the innocent angels gaze. Enough rest, spoke from within, -Igna, wake up, my other-self. I apologize for letting the emotions run wild, I wanted to assess the current state of mind, in conclusion, youre still the only one who Id trust. Wake up, theres much ground to cover, the face regenerated first, arms, bones coated in ligaments, mbered from the pir, a reddish goo channeled to the remainder of the bottom half, -while thee regenerate, Ill recount the story of why Death abandoned his weapon for the sake of another. War of gods and demons had a short butsting peace. In those times, the gods had a world they called their own, simr to the one you live in. Their life urred in the ndness of ways, they found love, made children, and basked in the suns gentle heat. Trust terror rose when a certain being, a product of a god and demon, rose to prominence. Conflicts weremonce, the same children were sent to fight for the greater good, and in those harsh days, the one you call, Master, the current Lord of Death, reincarnated as the vessel. He single-handedly won wars before the reincarnation, thetter being forced upon him by Creation for the strength psed and had forced bnce of power. Tis not of importance, nor will it ever be, what you need to know is lord Death was reincarnated and was the reason for the wars resumption. Demons led by the titan demon god, Extronious, attacked andid waste to the heavenly realm, killing his loved ones in the process. Around said time, Persephone was also born, and became close to lord Death, a brother, sister rtion grew. Years of peace, we speak in centuries,id on the verge of copse C the death of he who he loved swallowed the world whole and killed everyone and everything. Most survived, the war resumed tenfold. The reputation of World Breaker shunned his stature before the gods. In the end, unable to get revenge, the man vanished into the multiverse, training, studying, and growing to be strong. Around said time, a wandering kindling of a demon, named Lucifer, barely escaped from the holy army and fell onto the hermits home. The hermit, obvious as it is being Lord Death. One by one, Lucifers siblings were natured and cared for till Extronious reappeared in another domain. Aided by the titan god, Kronos, they fought and eradicated the titan demon god, efficiently dealing a massive blow to the titans. Sometime in the century of battle, Persephone was abducted by Hades to halt the godly army, there, Lord Death singlehandedly invaded the Underworld, yielded his weapon to save the only family left. The tale of Lord Death is one I cant chronically recount, neither will it make sense nor does it affect the current state. The woven tapestry of fate will always loosen and weave into an altered image. When Lord Death returned to a shared domain, he found himself surrounded and helpless C to protect the seven-demon child and Persephone; a forbidden spell, requiring his death, was utilized to wipe the memories of his existence from the lower masses. Destiny altered C Persephone transmuted into Daemonum dio and spend her life in rtive peace. The man you call mentor is a hero through and through, the reputation of world ender and a merciless killer is true, the pain drove him to ruthlessness, and here, Igna Haggard, my other self, stands a crossway of simr proportions. What will you do? Simple, mbered to a stand, -do what my whims dictate. Chapter 731 Chapter 731: True Demonlord [62] [Finale: Part 3] Human, how are you alive? *Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, from when thee were born until thee dies, I, heir to death, hold in mine hands the strings of which binds thee to reality, by my authority, I order said chain to be severed: Tactus Interitus.* W-who a-are you... the knotted expression untangled upon breathing thest breath, the remaining image being Igna Haggard. Lord Death, dropped to the gritty ground, the stairway to floor sixteen opened yonder. Every blink sent jolts of pain, blood stained the outfit, ragged and torn, brownish red, -the true unknown of the world, the body gave and tumbled onto his back, -is you. Persephone is a childhood friend of yours, you cursed us to suffer for her sake. Relinquishing the weapon was more trouble than imagined C without it, theter generations were doomed to fail. Increase of power without a sufficiently adequate outlet; I thought I fought against my weaknesses. My story isnt mourous, Im no hero, Im afraid. She might be dead and I have no way of knowing. It all feels wrong, a deeper scheme, someones behind my defeat, I dont care for it. I cant do this alone, I need help, Origin, someone, my head feels dreamy, I w-want t-to s-sleep. Outside showed the 20th of December, and inside was the unfortunate end of Ignas journey into the Underworld. The element unconsciously went into a dormant phase; the heart pulsed at long intervals; the already paleplexions divulged into an actual corpse. History often repeats, the oue never guaranteed. An empty ck space masked inside a replication of the night sky held two chairs, one in which sat Origin and the other, Igna, -my other self, said Origin, -the battles arduous; no element to support the regeneration, the crushing aura of the underworld. Theres no winning, the expanded realm has nullified any of our abilities C the anti-death trial. Every four hours, the body expires to revive an hourter, the cycle repeats, immortality from the nightwalkers blood have saved thee. You cant hear me, the consciousnesss locked in constant battle; the journey might end, a hopeful nce shot to a blurry portal, -the old representation of you would have made it a few floors below and eventually w his way to the bottom floor, each rebirth would have skyrocketed his powers. I see the oue clearly, after rescuing her, youd have gone into hiding, frightened about the overwhelming power C recluse into a life of a hermit. How interesting, he smiled, -yourpanions are worried. The path may be carved out on thy lonesome, yet, behind thee walks guardians and a realm. The time wille, he smiled, -the time wille when the realm is expansive enough to greaten thy powers, help will arrive. Take the moment to rest, my dearest other self, the trial will peak sooner orter. Days, weeks, months, time sprinted through the calendar, plucking away at the numbers uncaringly, eventually, the date read 30th of November X102, a full yearter. Lady Gophy, were ready, said a squad ofdies who stood beside whiteish winged horses. ..... Good, Brvya, well stand by and jump into battle. Are our forces ready? Yes, mydy, she nodded, -Cora anddy Starix have split our army. Excellent, she stood peering over a courtyard filled with soldiers C most bore armored vests, ck outfits, and handledrge and expensive-looking weapons, prominently, guns. She turned on her heels, wrapping her shawl around her neck, -the days here, her ck hair grew longer and swayed from the heated inside breeze. Arge hallway, carrying beautifully crafted pirs, unblemished tiled floors beige and golden rimmed, held maids on each side. The sound of her heels echoed and met against the chatter of three simrly dressed individuals. Greetingsdies, said Gophy. Good morning to you too, they answered, the entourage consisting of, Intherna, Miira, and Lilith. Todays the day,mented Miira, -the realms expanded beyond our imagination. All the domain stuff bores me, added Intherna, -you sure we cant teleport there and help him? No, returned aposed Lilith, -our forces are on standby in case he calls for them. We dont need to intervene. Gophy said before, Igna is a man of strong will, he will figure a way out the situation. Good, replied Intherna sarcastically, -which is why we left him into the underworld for almost a year. Time moves slower here, how many years must he have suffered through, constantly dying, reviving, and dying. No time to argue, added Gophy, -today I shall turn my blunder right. Miira, do look after the realm while Im away. What about the children? The three devils, she chuckled, -order them to stand down, a ckish hue converged at her soles, -Ill be off. *Teleportation.* And shes off. Listen, Intherna, warm hands slithered from the back into a gentle embrace, -we know, and we understand. His being lock in such a vile ce isnt to be proud of, nheless, the fight is against a being of supreme stature. The year hasnt been wasted, Gophy and I worked without rest to find a solution, whispered softly, -and weve found one. The transmutation of Totrya into the Shadow Realm. The whole domains on par if not greater than the other domains, a hidden world known to only a select few, they teleported to the opposite end of the castle. Look around, intervened Lilith posed gracefully against a balustrade, -the poption expanded, children are born whose soul belongs to the Shadow Realm. Viges, towns, and many others have sprung, those we transferred have greatly advanced the general way of life. Ignas constant deaths made a worlds life possible, double strength on each revival, then double said prior boost, it stacks up to infinite lengths. I know, her scarlet locks hummed, -my tone and words may and will be wrongly interpreted. I love the Shadow Realm, and I love us, our growing family. My ranks risen to the status of High-Tier goddess, I cant argue. The Shadow Realm truly is a ce of idyllic pleasures, said Miira, holding Intherna and Liliths hand, -people are happy, nothing is granted for free, they work, they gain; not thoroughly equal but merit-based. The ce we call home is the best, she cheered, and in good reason. A metropolis of tall fetching skyscrapers propped inside the capital, expansion carried beyond the walls C the emphasis was ced upon the railway, theres no ce a train cant reach. Landscape swaps for the Overworld, -the spell is ready for activation. Wait just a little longer, Igna, Ill undo my mistake. Her tall figure stood strongly before a barrier into Totrya, the Azure wall rested behind, after the thick fog. Lady Gophy, Ive been waiting. Lady Vesper, she returned courteously, -per the agreement, Ivee to transmigrate thy world into the Shadow Realm. About time, they entered, arriving at a purples sky of two suns, -Scifers domain, pointing to the side, -is crumbling, nothingsts forever. What little remains of power was drained a month ago, the worlds copsing on itself. Lady Miira must have ryed the details? Yes, tis the reason of my appearance, she smiled, -Scifers domain has absorbed a realm before, correct? No, his majesty decided against. The hill sloped to a humble vige of monsters, basked in a purple backdrop, poorly cared for fences, starved-looking viges, abandoned children rummaging in the upper fields, -humans, added Vesper, -prisoners of war. Prisoners? returned a questioning gaze. Wrong choice of words, they were captured by other monsters. The humans are our foe, some of our warriors find it amusing to bring strays. It is cruel, yet, rodents art be left alone. War is cruel, they crossed the vige center whereby a lonesome man desperately tried to drink water from the well. The monsters kindly assisted his plea, the man showed no sense of gratitude content of filling the stomach. Father, father, said a little boy sprinting from a deste-looking building, -I found an apple. Good job, a hastily snatch of the fruit sent the boy on his bottom, meanwhile the adult ravaged the food, -stop being useless and find more! Ignore them, whispered Vesper. A jarring sight. The journey followed onto the backs of wyverns, flying over a thickly covered forest. In the distance loomed sharp ending cliffs, rough terrain, and vindictive gusts. Vesper ordered the descent, the forest ended, a distance which grew upon closing ground. Here we are, the heart of the realm, said Vesper, -the grave to Scifer and alter to the supreme god, Kronos. Chatter would but stall the process; Gophys stern expression advanced to the center, a massive circle of the scale equal to the mountains of Totrya rose to the purple sky, a coarse edged staff buried onto the ground, her arms pressed in prayer, every word recited levitated in a dulled ck font. *World Transmigration,* her hair shot upward in tandem with the surrounding, the very fabric of reality shook, -done, she smirked and pped. Wee to the Shadow Realm. Wait... paused the assistant, -are you serious? What, did you expect some greater show of power or some convoluted chanting? Y-yeah? her shoulder rose. I apologize for the disappointment. Scifers realm has now merged with the Shadow Realm. Lady Vesper, you will leave for Rosespire shortly, an ambassador needs to join the council. The foggy barrier is admonished. What about our forces training in the overworld? Nothing is changed, she replied convincingly, -theyll spawn in the overworld, fight, level-up, and return when the strength is adequate. Moving to and fro is simple, a portals ready for action, tillter,dy Vesper. There, the realms have merged and evolved into a greater world. Igna its time to wake, my friend. Dust covered the floor inyers, *thud,* -mypanions, blood pulsed, -the Shadow Realm, the vision opened to the same sight a year ago, -what happened? An inducedatose state for self-preservation. Origin, I saw the Shadow Realm expand and grow, what does it mean? Youre a Watcher of the Realm, once the consciousness yielded, the mind fluttered to the next best ce. I see, he sat upright, dust and dirt littered his body, -the pressures stronger than ever, I dont feel strong, scrambled to a stand, -how long has it been... Ten years, replied Origin, -in this world that is. Bad, this is bad. Truly, added Origin, -theres no telling what side-effects it will have. Well, theres nothing I can do, *Death-Element: Unleash Aura,* -I have to rescue mother, I need to, I must. Good, then fight. Ten years, he moved to the next floor, -the pressure of the realm doesnt affect anymore. Gophys done it, the realms have been merged. *Knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing; Realm Expansion,* -the realm is strong enough to maintain the connection. Opposed to swallowing the area, it focused onto Igna, effectively bing Mantia himself, -much better, movement regained its re. Devils of the underworld leaped for battle; -Ive wasted too much time. *Summon Forth: Vengeance,* My master, it leaped with a grin, -Ill kill them all! *CRASH,* -HALT! a headless horse galloped on the air, -Igna Haggard, many years have passed. The Tower is a ce of torture for mortal souls, theres no further need to conquer for the obstacles and monsters have been removed. Thy presence repulses me, I should better, *ng,* -should better what? he turned slowly, -teleporting behind again, Im sorry to say, the sneak attack wont work anymore, Orenmir rose from blocking the attack, -the reason I lost has been fixed. The pressure has no use, stepped back, -I see, then, follow me instead. I shall gather my army for onest battle. s, the one named Persephone is but an empty shell, he forcefully teleported them outside, -a decade of torture, showcased confidently, -look at her body and visage, is it not the definition of pity and terror? magma bellowed from the depth, a tinge of sadistic pleasure wrote on Zagreuss visage, -shes alive but not, dead, but alive, tell me, will rescuing her be of any use? True her body may be weak, her mind beaten beyond recognition, Ill still fight. Imbecile, *p,* pure entities vested in white overalls, fluffy wings, and white halos, summoned, -Ive yet to test the might of my army, more creatures wed from the very magma itself, one by one, the numbers increased ten-fold till the army of the underworld stood, -the stronger foes are greater demons, boss level monsters who guarded the tower, where they stand ready to bring death. What say you, little man, fight or not? Little man? he snickered, -afraid to say, *COME FORTH, MY COMPANIONS!* ck portals opened, -Im not alone, the goddesses arrived in bearing murderous intent,-death hase. Chapter 732 Chapter 732: True Demonlord [63] [Finale: Part 4] I may be little, whimsical, and powerless, however, before us stands four guardians and a whole realm ready to take on a supreme beings territory. Intherna shot a curious nce backward, met Ignas gaze, smiled, and faced forth. Purest mes ever seen or felt manifested in the shape of a dragons wing, the outline, closely matched that of the phoenix, in more ways than one, her power had grown exponentially. Beside her stood the proud Gophy, a resting mncholic expression simmered into faint sshes of sadistic pleasure. The noble visage, the true epitome of dignity in strength and mannerism, altered to match the situation. Chaotic waves of energy(bearing cackles of lightning) shed along her arms and legs, the presence around her core sunk the realm itself. A few steps back stood Miira and the lusciously posed Lilith. The former chose a recluse position at Ignas side, not too close nor too far, her arms grew scales of emerald green, a shimmering glee torched her lips red, her blond hair, lighter to the point of being white, swam in the sea of her aura. Thus arrive Lilith cradling Beelzebub, veins of dark hue dug into the very ground, expanding forward to create a wall of thorns. Lastly, the devoted residents of the Shadow Realm, a step outside shifted the persona into a mindless straight-faced line. Weapons at the ready and mind on the task at hand C the armies stood strongly against one another. Each sensing the others power, boss ss monsters, rating beyond the ranking of Tier-1 tinum, scanned thoroughly, their opposition, a squadron of Valkyries straddling winged horses. Amusing, Igna Haggard, very amusing, fired Zagreus, bold-faced and annoyed, -calling onto help wont achieve much. Silence, damned brat, fired Gophy, -you address us now, the four generals shuffled to the vanguard, -Ive stood by and watched for the longest time. We itch to fight, added Intherna maliciously, -what semnce of pride thee have shall be burnt to ash. Ill try to make the death pleasant, said Lilith coyly, -though Id much prefer lord Hades himself, youck a certain sense of masculinity. Whatever they said, returned Miira. ..... Well, well, the squared forehead, a ceholder of the boldly thick eyebrows, crinkled, the straightness of the lines jarred into sharp-edged waves, -arent thee confident. With them here, theres no need to worry, a boulder summoned, -good luck mypanions, I wish thee well. Igna Haggard, flew over the tropes, -move thy stead into the fray, shemanded, -this war is retribution for thy humiliation. Not so fast, a secondary portal opened at Zagreuss side, among the guests Voraum, Kazalon, pawns under the guidance of Cimi, a demi-god, -I have allies too. Beside Cimi rose three; Pols, Squil, and Dral, each with the strength of a demi-god, -what say you, the horse galloped to a softnding, -shall we begin? Very well, replied Igna stood in the middle of the four generals, -lets begin. *Woosh,* they blinked, a sharp sh blinded the burnt scenery grey C leaders shed and so did the respective armies. Angels took to the skies, the Valkyries, led by Brvya, gave chase. Soldiers subconsciously took advantageous positions and fired; the advancing opposition scarcely made progress. Gophy, Intherna, Miira, please make short work of the demi-gods, shrugged Lilith, -Ill summon the World Tree and enhance our strengths. Ill cast Phoenixs Rize, the hotter it gets, the stronger our forces will be, winked Intherna. Leave the frontal attacks to me, said Miira tapping her closed fists. Allow me to sow the seed of chaos, Gophy seductively bit her lips, -witness the reason why Im called the Goddess of Chaos, a mere point of the finger, not even strenuous, summoned a tiny speck of white. A moments confusion went through the trios mind, expectation of a cacophonous explosion fell short, to say the least. A fluffy ball of white, innocent and cuddly, glided to the concentrated forces. Goblinsughed; the battle momentarily stopped to shun the spell. s, never to judge a book by its cover, beforements were made, the innocent orb made contact, the screech of a thousand banshee boomed, shaking the very foundation of the tforms. Monsters, fighters? No, the goddess tore through the ground they stood, efficiently wiping out 30 percent of the forces, -anyments? asked she throwing a smug wink. My turn, said Lilith C the fight moved further forward, those abled of physical attacks went close, the barrier of thorns perked up in a skeletal spiral, casting a massive shadow, the skeletal soon flourished into a majestic tree. Hefty foliage birthed tiny specks of white. Snow in the underworld, a preposterous idea made true. Above Liliths creation pped the vague outline of the legendary Phoenix C it alone stumped morale, the wings fluttered, dropping specks of me to warmly lit the advancing forces. Ill be off, said Miira. Will she be fine? *CRASH,* the bludgeoned visage of Pols crashed beside Lilith, -I take my worry back, she tiptoed away from the vestige, -go on Beelzebub, summon a few friends to y along. Really mother? the toddlers eyes lit, -can summon them? Ill go fight over there, said Intherna hastily, -the boys going to use magic, we better. I agree, firmed Gophy, -the stench alone will make me pass out, herment caught his ear, the puppy dog eyes watered, -I meant strength, returned in a panic, -strength, strength, not stench. Herein the seconding of Lord Deaths invasion, proxied by Igna, fought against Hades, proxied by Zagreus. Miira tore through demi-gods without breaking a sweat; theposed demeanor halting at instances to slyly grin at the next opponent. Fear installed; a tsunamic tide of battle crashed without care for mercy. *sh, sh, sh,* a cartwheel to the side barely avoided Zagreuss spear, -Im stronger still, he proimed. Much said for the horse, *spat,* -the steed mingles in thepany of the lost head. Enough chitchat, he gritted, -Ill end the battle in a single stroke. Pause, exhaled Igna, -look behind us, the war is near its end. What? he spun, the spear dropped, -what happened? Does the sight not exin the oue? the various injuries healed, -look above, angels so proudly disyed earlier crashed onto the central tform, -mypanions won the invasion. I forgot to mention, the fourdies you so easily dismissed earlier are, Gophy, high Goddess of Chaos. Intherna, heir to Rah, high Goddess of Fire. Miira, high Goddess of Kiant, Eternal protector of time. Lilith, Queen of Demons. The demi-gods in thy army had no chance, forget it, not even the armybined could have stood to one of them. No, confidence crashed spectacrly, he dropped onto his knees, -why would they serve... Not serving, he smiled, -theyre mypanions, unlike cliches where the leader needs to be stronger, theyre far stronger than I. See, if ever someone dares to attack, the goddess will bring death. The pawns in thy army, well, nothing inparison to those born in a distinctly firmer realm. My being stuck in an endless loop of death and rebirth spawned something truly frightening, the Shadow Realms power. I willingly abandoned the will to grow strong, at my level, and if I push it, Ill only be able to reach a Mid-level god, in exchange, Ive gained greater strength, a realm unshackled byws, abled to alter reality in inferior domains. Who are you, really, the heir to death or what? Part of it, for you see, Im a Watcher, they who stand in the shadows, they who protect and fight, they who wield strength beyondprehension to the gods, tis who thou face, the Watcher of the Shadow Realm, he brandished Orenmir, -we can continue C s, thy forces have been ruined. What of Lord Hades, has he no clue of the invasion? Fool, the forces may have been utterly destroyed, he red in desperation, -my father will not take the insolence lightly. A beckoning boom drew the fighters survival instincts, from valkyrie to goddess, -someone bad approaches. What of this transgression, thundered, -Zagreus, thend churned and shifted, the tforms joined into one singr floating entity, -tell me, child, what has happened? volcanos rose at the back, the essence of suffocation deepened. Theyve invaded the Underworld, eruption bellowed loudly, clouds of skull-shaped visages rose. -And for what reason must they have done so? To shame thee, father. Fool, a sh of pure yellow lit the chubbily colored ground, -three goddesses and the queen of demons. Quite the party, the mass turned human, -how am I going to deal with the matter? it waited at the center. Lord Hades, my names Igna Haggard, I havee to rescue mydy mother, Persephone, who was wrongly abducted by thy son. Persephone is here? without a face to study, the tone gave much to be desired, judging the underlying emotions strained, -very interesting, looks like my son has been up to a few deeds. I see quite the trouble has been sown, a shrug of the hand dispelled Liliths World Tree, another simple blew out Inthernas beast. Enough is enough. Lord Hades, will you or will you not return thedy to us? Goddess Gophy, here I thought you to be dead? a suspicious nce crawled up her legs to the face, -why should I bother? Your son lost, added Miira, -surely tis reason enough. They fought admirably. s, guardian, bias is part of ones strength. My son does what he wishes, right or wrong, Ill seldom correct. You sure have guts toy siege to a demon gods castle, the arms crossed, -how about this, monstrous proportioned castle walls rose in tandem, a castle tower ascended Hades to greater heights, -what about this, Igna Haggard, fight, be a hero, and save the princess. No thank you, returned curtly, -no interest in ying the father and son game. Demon God, am I the type to care? INSOLENCE BOY! screamed Zagreus, -WHERE WAS ALL THE BRAVADO WHEN THEE SLEPT WEAKLY INSIDE MY TOWER. He has a good point there, shuffled Gophy and the rest. Seriously? chin to the chest I mean, the boy is right, shrugged Miira, -you did die for a year. NOT AGAIN, he facepalmed. Ahem, the throat cleared, -has the bickering finished? My, my, a transient voice spoke omnidirectionally, -am Ite to the party? a ssily vested gentleman dropped from a portal, -Lord Hades, excuse the visit, a top hat bore the insignia of Hermes. He slyly, under the cover of the haut-de-forme, gave a reassuring grin, -I bear a message of great importance from Lixbin. The parcel delivered to which the man drew on a reading-sses, spreading the note on a newly conjured table, -I see, the uncaring face veered in anger, -Zagreus, my son, care to exin this? the cheeks sunk in fury. What? he shuffled close, -oh... BRAT, the head mmed and shattered the table, -Igna, forgive my sons actions, the boy bled, -history doesnt need to repeat, Persephone, albeit, had my fancy so long ago, led a humble life. I wont pursue the battle, the walls crumbled, the prisoner reappeared in a cocoon before which they hesitantly peeped, -shes gone through a lot, the torturers spared no mercy, Ill see to it this trouble maker here is disciplined. If only I had known of the greater picture. Theres no healing her, Im sorry. Is that so, he grasped her cold hands, interlocking fingers, -I beg to differ. *Knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing. Reality or fantasy, rules of the mortal realm,ws governing the all-epassing universe, cower before he who holds the key to the truth, he whos able to unwind the very fabric of reality, what I summon is my to rule, and what is rule by I shall obey, god, demons, spirits, angels, thou art helpless. Realm Expansion C Aronot; World Breaker.* Heal, revive, grow stronger. Injuries inflicted, pain experienced, emotional turmoil art henceforth nulled, the words altered the domainsws, -wake, the wounds disappeared, time seemed to backtrack, Courtneys exaltedly pressed lips eased. *Conjured from the powers of which rules thew of nature, summoned to aid, mine quest art be left alone. Reality is as I dictate, matters affected by my words ought be reflected in the outside world. Realm Retraction Shadow Realm Variant C Aronot.* Chapter 733 Chapter 733: Year X10 After healing Persephone,panions of the shadow realm returned to their peaceful abode. The four guardians gave a cheerful goodbye, and I was left to my own devices. Exining the events to mother took quite the toll, her questions needed to be answered concisely. We returned home, or what I thought was home; the portal opened to Rotherham, and whereby the town expanded into a city. The three skyscrapers from amidst the new challengers C newer brands stered their insignias, a contest of grandeur begun, fatefully beautifying the cityscape in the process. We headed to the hospital and allowed mother to rest., A brusque wind blew through the central za, cuddled atop an elevated tform carrying trees and an olden esthetic. Statues and works of art, most prominently, the frame of a book made in bronze and adorned by hanging light bulbs, exuded a cozyfort. Away from the book of Bronze, very original in the name, rose marble statues crafted by the famed Elth, an undoubted genius of the new century. The many figures represented women, demi-humans, and the many trials to a stable way of life. Context, subjective in nature, didnt much matter to the young and in love. High-school uniforms of the recently built, Rotherham Academy, were spotted at the -lovers point, located on the outskirts of the za. Romance in the air, -very brazen, he pondered, the outfit wrecked from the prior battle. Sleeves were an illusion, the shirt became a dirtied vest, the pants, shorts, and shoes, nonexistent. Earrings, lenses, smartphones, every gadget that made Igna, Igna, was gone. He sat lonesome on a bench, gazing upon the starlight sky, -the world threw much. Ten years spend in constant death and rebirth made one thing clear, the boon of double strength has transferred to the shadow Realms core. Doesnt matter does it, if gods choose to attack, I wont have much to say, itll either be a win or a loss. Would you care for a smoke? Huh? from the stars to the voice, -arent you one of the angels? Correct, a gentleman of fairplexion, robed in white, crowned by goldenurels, walked and sat, the lips carried a cigarette, -arch-angel now, he puffed and offered a smoke, Igna epted and puffed. An adjacent light, amber in color, shyly fell on the entity C sharply grey pupils, a thinly drawn brow curved, curly hair hid the forehead partly. A rounded nose carried a softly carved bridge, linking at the be, the prominent forehead, unlike the brow, seemed to cast a crude shadow onto the sharp eyes. Each time he spoke, the nce would glide onto whatever he focused on. The jawline, sharp and concrete, neatly bundled the clean-shaven cheeks, a ring of gold prominently hung on the earlobe, -the valkyries spoke of mercy and repentance; repaying kindness in full, the words went over my head. An angel, they exchanged agreeable nods and watched the stars, -couldnt see the extent of the strength, I do apologize. Mention not, a circle-shaped smoke puffed, -Igna Haggard, I was released by lord Hades, -go and live, was the exact words. We watcheddy Persephone be tortured day in and day out, after a week, seeing our horrified expression, she bore a mask of bravado, smiling as opposed to screaming, the courage made the punishment louder and unbearable, he reached out his palm, -look here, a ck feather summoned, -angels who sin and go against their morals fall from the grace of the mighty one. Ive sinned, rather, weve sinned. After the battle, I saw fit to kill my fellow angels, my hands reek of blood, and my wings dripped in theirst vows. There was no resentment, their death proved to be salvation, and I decided to take the blunt. Theres no going back, Ive killed to save my fellow angels and fought to repay the kindness shown. Im masterless and without a purpose, Im lost. The words waned heavy on Igna, the nonchnt expression sunk, simrities of the tale could be matched with his, -I see, the cigarette ended, -I dont know either, replied gravely, -Ive been on the constant fight against schemes of this realm and the intervention of Lucifer and the gods. I have no idea why theyd be interested, there is an infinite number of worlds bearing simr features to us, why this of all ce? ..... Allow me to shed some light. What is said is true to some extent, the heavenly realms are tacky and lets say, idle. The gods share their blessing and powers to other worlds, rule over their domain and live life without much chance. Lucifer is another matter entirely. Not a god, in reality, the Church worships him as God. Veneration and undying loyalty boasters his power, faith has the power to alter fate. Thus was his way of saying f-you to the other gods. To the reason why this particr realm is attacked, theres none. There was and still is the realm of Draeb, a world ravaged by the fights between gods and demons. I wouldnt put much stock in the heavenly politics, tis whimsical and everchanging. Lucifers on an expedition to find the book of Gehenna. The truly wicked souls to ever live are trapped inside the hidden domain. Question, an eyebrow rose, -how was the information acquired? By assimtion of my own kind. I share their memories, a matter of simple deduction led to my assessment. A fallen angel seeks refuge to one who loses the battle, what a joke. Lord Hades is virtually unbeatable, same to Zeus and Poseidon. Dispellingdy Intherna and Liliths spell must have been a shock. Given the current vessel, your powers are limited. I doubt Ill recover boon of divinity C my standing as a deity was lost the moment I died by Zeus sword. Conniving bunch, no matter the strength I amass, Ill never be on par to one gifted with the boon of a godly body. Interesting, he lit another cigarette, -you were a god previously? Yeah, God of Death to be precise. Ive returned to the title of Heir to Death. Dire situation, he puffed, -if bing a god isnt a viable solution, why not be a demon god. They are ridiculously strong and weak to good might grant the edge. Not interested, he sighed, -that title is best kept for Hades and his aid, I have no business interjecting. Who knows, the palms sped, -the blood in my vein is a thing to behold. The Nightwalkers legend... You said something? Forget it. By the time they realized, the attire wasnt one to be viewed favorably. One bore the outfit of a homeless man while the other bore a singr robe, or in the eyes of the general public, a bath towel, a degenerate and a pervert. The case wasnt much helped either seeing the lovers point, stood little more than a stones throw away. Under the shackles of the cold night, armed officers arrived at the scene. Good evening gentlemen, heavy boots impacted the stone tiles, -weve received calls of two weirdoes hanging at the za enjoying a casual smoke. Officer, said Igna frugally, -we havent seen them, do take the plea somece else. Lights from the cars sure are ripe to blind a bystander. You got jokes, the bold-faced man, stuffy and wide, -let me enlighten, the weirdoes are you two. Howe? returned the other, -Im dressed favorably, can you not see the silk on my robe? Listen, said the officer with dismay, -the robe is nice an all; silk or whatever, the fact remains, the thing looks like a bath towel, and shers have been prominent around these parts. It doesnt please me; youreing to the station. Processing the event short-circuited, Igna and the acquaintance found themselves at the station, situated at a few minutes walk to the train station. Cold and rectangr, a reinforced door, empty inside save two bs hung at knee height against the wall, held a thinlyid mattress, -forgot to introduce myself earlier, Im Raphael, previous archangel of restoration. Previous? Im a fallen angel now, he remarked, -the lights dimmed, the night feels nice, Ill head to sleep. Raphael, if thee wishes to follow me, I must implore a vow of fealty. Not necessary, the contracts been forged C proxied by Brvya. Im bound to the Shadow Realm, thus, bound to you. A good nights rest is rare toe upon, please, spare me the interrogation. Sure, have a good night, Raphael, reluctantly left the mouth, -whats his problem? the gaze firmed to a gated rectangle. Moons humble raynded atop the angel, casting shadows of the iron bars onto the otherwise canescent robe. Dust held in suspense, granting the illusion of a smaller world. No use arguing, heid sideways and faced the grated slot, a faint passing of the stars weighed on the eyelids, -a good nights rest. Time psed, one year, in reminder, brought many changes to the world and its politics. Various reports told of the Wracia Empires stable foothold onto the new continent. Alphia, on the eve of August past, suffered a massive blow ending in catastrophe. Odgawoans borders shut, an outbreak of mutated variant of the Monster Curse led itself to be associated with themon cold. The illness, previously untraceable, showed the truly ravaging effects. After being infected, the highly contagious illness spreads onto the victims skin creating rashes and sores, the excruciating pain has most bedridden, a systematic attack on the internal organs has the patient fighting life and death. November marked the first case of mdy reported in Hidros, more specifically, Kreston. To make matter worse, a secret report known to only the leaders of the Federation, wrote strongly about Phantoms casualties against King Juveys new military, the stronger PMC, the Cobalt Unit. The borders were pushed back, Elendor stands on thin nails, another battle, and the war ended in the kings favor. If only the battle remained on the ground, the sea, warships of castle-like proportions guarded the Marintia Bay, due south of Dreqai, preventing reinforcement and supplies to make ashore. Alongside the sea, they newly revealed an anti-air turret capable of immeasurable damage. Enough about the war, the real turmoil spawned in Arda, the queen and princes disappearance had the kingdom in peril. With no guidance nor aid, the Blood-Kings Faction temporarily assumed control of the throne, maintaining the status quo against belligerent nobles and angered council members. The Federation, in face of potential revolt, decreed Arda to be ruled by Queen Gallienne until the Ardanian crown was rescued. Easel Run Gard and their crumbling economy skyrocketed. Lady Elvira took a gamble in search of new materials to provide energy, abandoned mines were refurbished and excavated by their miningpany, Phantom Ore, fortune shone, the discovery of Maicite. A frequently urring ore abled to absorb mana and amplify the output C rarity aside, the sheer tenacity baffled researchers at Rotherham University. Studies proved it to be indestructible under the correct conditions. 1st of December X102, a radio yed soundly beyond the door, a heavy mass halted and tapped bruskly. Much argument-sounding tone led to tinkles of keys around the lock, -theres no need to be in such a hurry, said the officer. How dare you imprison a member of the Dukedom of Rotherham, thy sovereign. I beg your pardon mydy, tis but a simple case of mimunication... Silence, fat oaf, heels scurried inside, -master, please wake, the radio hummed into a recognizable voice, -master, its past time you wake. Cant a man rest easy, listless on the uptake, -I had a hyperactive dream, he sat, bare feet to the cold floor, -worse thing, I cant remember any of it. MASTER, a sudden jolt shook his core, -excuse my familiarity, spoke under the guise of a tight hug. Alta, he returned the affection, -Im d someone came. The blunder is inexcusable, side-ncing the officer, -on thy name, I shall have the man sentenced to death. Hold it with the death penalty, he stood, -no need for extreme, the night was pleasant. Such a ruckus, snarled adjacent the b, -keep it down. Wake up, Raphael,ziness doesnt befit thee. Whatever. Chapter 734 Chapter 734: Rejuvenation My lord, pretell, whos this gentleman here? Raphael, handsome and able at your service, smugly returned. Able of what? inquired promptly. Able of various tasks, said a devious remark. Enough babble, the interesting conversation halted, the trio, out of the police station a few minutes ago, found themselves promenading along the altered Rotherham. The ce expanded, building rose to extreme heights, the populous wore smart-casual clothes, no expense was spared on advertisement. One who was stuck in a deste cradle, the underworld, found the mind blown on plenty o asions. Flying vehicles, moving disys, holographic smartphones abled to project the screen, counting among a few things. Large sidewalk routed adjacent to the expanded roads, halted at the popted intersection. Loud chatter through their phones,ughter from casual banter, and the constant checking of time, -master, said she in the cacophony, -a lot has changed in the past year. First order of business, acquire new attire. What of him? Raphael, a scattered look behind revealed one lost to the novelty of a technologically advanced realm; stood taller than the average height, the neck strained to gawk the sky, a bloated vein flowed down inside the shoulder, -hes apanion of mine, returned he unimpressed, -hell do just fine. I hope. You said something? ..... No, the crowd shuffled forth, -lets go, he grabbed her arms, which in turn she grabbed Raphaels. Steps increased through the vexingly arrangedyout of the streets. Traffic grew to be an issue. Communities settled quite a way away in hopes of taking advantage of the evolving railway C most unbound by family and rtions often took residence in either the suburban part of Rotherham or moved to Caste, southwest of the city, a thirty-to-forty-five-minute train ride away. Cost of life here greatened, whilst Caste suited most normal office workers. Indirectly, Rotherhams advancement towards Magiology and other fields, brought prospective talents to work and strive for greatness. Here we are,mented Alta. An apartmentplex rose before the trio C expectation to stay at themonce abode, stood closer to the three pirs, was reced by an even tallerplex that stood directly next to a circle-shaped mall. The circle-shaped description is one liberal and without much stock C a downward view in fact showed a circle, s, from the ground, thereid various smaller shapes(not circr) intertwined, either an architectural marvel or the worse building to be made. A fake-hill and forestry were added to give the construction re, and for it to stand above the rest, -the jewel of Rotherham, said papers upon the announcement of the project. Center, the mall, diffused from modernness to nature, akin to a water droplet on tranquil water, the radius expanded until the seamless change into meadows of scrawny trees. In order to reach theplex, one had to amble through the well-tendered park. Whoever built the whole infrastructure was either a genius or a fool. Such being said, upon an extensive upward walk arrived the apartment building, rather, buildings. See, themunity at first nce told of rich and elite. Four simrly shaped, rectangles were ced in four corners of a massive square plot, the paths linked at the center, a smaller za filled by idyllically decoratednterns, tables, cottage-styled buildings, and a cozy atmosphere. To say the buildings were mere rectangles would be an affront for it did harbor balconies and stone bricks to entuate the air of grandeur, -the residentialplex of the rich. Really?mented Igna, -you say rich without tact, the whole aura screams of rich. I know, she winked, -why hide the truth, headlights swept against the stone-coldmps and revved, -see, the visage kept a smile, -rich people, she said. Suppose its alright, he shrugged and followed, the outfits werent much to apud C spare white-shirts and baggy trousers stolen from the officers. Building A, B, C, D, the order descended from most expensive to least C still, even the cheapest would cost the same to a manor. Surely enough, upon reaching the square, she took a sharp left. Those in smart clothes sat with an easeful glee and enjoyed breakfast, parasols added to the cozy esthetic. Pardon my asking. What is it? Lady Alta, might I know of the rtion between you and lord Igna? Igna for short, he interjected. Lord Igna then. The master and I are, let me think. Werepanions, family, he proimed, -Alta here is my stewardess charged to overseer Glenda. Family? she stopped shy of a greatly wide flight of steps, -Im touched. Dont get melodramatic, said a snarlyment. Sorry, she grinned childishly. Building A, especially the penthouse, gave straight onto the lively cityscape and the humorously named Halo Mall. The reception was most weing, personally greeting Alta and a top-notch disy of hospitality. *Ding,* -Alta, you said tis an apartment, the service and reception below feels more akin to a hotel, an expensive one at that! Oh, I forgot to mention, they stepped out the hall, -the whole top floor is ours, do what thee may, theres room to spare, a private pool, library, cinema, and unrestricted ess to the helipad. A slide of the card gave inside a marvel of interior design. Alta stayed a short while before leaving, her words being, -private matters need my intervention. Under no reason are you to leave the confine of the apartment. Please understand where Iming from, master, we dont want a repeat ofst night. Sure, sure, they replied like children being lectured by their mother, the expansive door sealed shut. That was an hour ago, the time disyed 09:00 C Igna and the flushed-faced Raphael took to the balcony where the wind viciously blew. An automatic invisible barrier deafened the sound alongside the gust, to them, at that height, felt little more than a day at the park. Comfortable lounging seats sprawled atop a shiny wooden floor. Theyid, feet kicked up, and drinks at reaching distance. Tell me, Lord Igna, how wealthy art thee? No idea, he shrugged and sipped, -I earnestly have no idea. We were stuck for ten years inside the Underworld and here, a year has passed; technology advances ridiculously. The city is amazing; I can barely imagine what the sight is like at night. Renting such an abode speaks of thy clout. Igna Haggard, I imagined us to live in a shack inside some densely thick forest, where food is acquired by fishing, hunting, and scavenging. The fear of monsters looms around every corner; how scarily awesome would that be? A life of a hunter, live off thend and conquer the inner weakness. Sounds very good on paper, reality is, hunting isnt rewarding nor is fishing; mother nature isnt kind as is thought to be. So pragmatic... No need for sarcasm, they sipped, -monsters are the least of our worries. The world is riddled by schemes, humanity, and I use the term inclusive of every race, are out for each others throat. No one is truly there to help, theyll plot, act, and fulfill vices. Death is anyones threat, life perishes, regret and malice hangs, eventually culminating into physical form, he stopped, -Im ranting again. No need to stop, I dont mind listening. The citys advancement came at the price of nameless bodies, sacrificialmbs for a greater purpose. Yeah, boldly speaking, true, a whiskey ss rose to eye level, casting a reddish-orange hue through the distorted lens, -a year is a long time to be away, I shudder at the thought, whats changed, whos new, and most importantly, are we afloat or has the ship sank into the never-ending depths of ill-fortune. The more they drank, the warmer the inside grew, a grin locked the lips in an approachable mien. -hence, I say, the very idea of Magiology impacting the worlds advancement to be real and without adversaire. Raphael? a twist to refill the ss, -passed out, he exhaled, -archangel, what a joke, the man can barely hold the liquor. Matter of fact, one hand the ss returned to the table, the other, grasped its long fingers about the bottles neck, -I barely feel the effects, mouth to mouth, the liquid guzzled, he gulped. *Click,* -ahh, a warm exhale led into a burp, -that hit the spot. Shadows stood in the entrance, -I heard a click, the door opened? C-C-Cousin? a destely scarred Julius, muddied hair and oily visage, watched under much stress. Beside him was another, ir, -why would... Sorry, the liquor settled warmly inside, -I dont know. Honestly, grunted ir, -you two are the same, he knelt and wiped Ignas mouth, -prince Julius fell into woe following the incident, the whole of Phantom shook to their core. Lady Elvira fought tediously to keep the forces afloat and I did my best to keep us advancing. Apexi suffered much torment, the agency can barely turn a profit; who would have thought the disappearance of two people,dy Courtney and master Igna, to bring such woe and despair. Master, I arrived the moment we heard the news. Asmodeus, Kul, Midne, Starix, and Mammon are trapped in Odgawoan due to the gue, they sent their best regard, a leather briefcase rose to the table, -Ive brought supplies. Master, take a shower, a suits been readied. Forget about that, he leaped into the butlers arms, -Ive missed you, ir. Master? the sudden shower of affection warmed the heart, -I did too, said he softly, -wee home. Its good to be back, the lostness rekindled into motivation, -cousin, he wrapped about Juliuss unbefitting status, -you stink of sweat and alcohol. Mothers back; might have been a yearte, however, Im here to celebrate thy wedding. What wedding, the chin held low, -everything ended two months ago. She and I separated; I was too absorbed into my woe that I felt to sense her pain. She left on good reason, I-, he dropped on the seat, -I c-cant a-anymore. You idiot, said Igna in jest, -lets freshen up, turned to ir, -have some high-tier rejuvenation potions brought to the apartment. Also, I need Malleys contact information, theres a marriage to n, he confidently strolled inside, leaving the outside with warm smiles. What did I say, Alta, the master will always do his best for the sake of those he cares about. The trying long year has ended, Lady Courtneys on way to a healthy recovery. Next problem is this fellow, he sharply regarded the new face, -I sense great strength from him, any idea? Master said the man to be named Raphael,panion by the looks of things. If the master approves, who are we to argue, turned to the visibly conflicted Julius, -my lord,dy Eira and thydy mother have been deeply worried. Theyve said time and time again, the fault isnt thine to bear alone. Drop the self-sympathetic act and face the music, forgive my tone, however, does such a disy befit a prince. Your slump has affected the lives of many, even my master said the fault isnt yours. Get up, have a shower, shave, dawn the suit, and smile. Despair is only effective when one has to face the pain alone C everyone knows the bond you and my master share is deeply rooted. Rise and walk for the man thee calls cousin has returned. I guess its for the better, he stood and sniffled, -a warm shower might do some good, the posture sloppily mbered inside. *Connection established,* -yeah, hello? Lady Elvira, lord Julius, and my master will be ready shortly. Good, Im currently stuck in traffic. Have them at my office at noon, sharp, theres much to be discussed, the situation at Elendor is about to boil over. Have the ambassadors reach out to the leaders, the Federation is calling a meeting, I want Igna to be present, schedule it for tomorrow, understand? Yes mydy, it will be done. Good work on handling affairs for the past year. ir, the sister system is ready for deployment, starting today, youre officially dismissed, return to thy master. ire will act as an aid to the whole of thepany, good luck. The words are very much appreciated, good day to you,dy Elvira. *Connection Ended.* Well make it just in time, he exhaled, -master, you sure like to y close to the fire. Chapter 735 Chapter 735: Reports Location, Savaview bridge on route to Castle town Garsley, -perfect, wrote across Ignas visage. No word exchanged, ir, Alta, and the disheveled prince boarded a private jet. A few minutes psed from Ignas sudden guzzling of liquor, the burning fuel rested neatly inside the stomach. Every so often, a sly little gas cloud would rise from the depth and veer its head in means of a concealed burp. Thevish interior matched the jets exquisite outside. Alta and ir ambled to a work area nearest to the cockpit, Igna and Julius made for the travel area fitted with various devices. The princes prior face had seen better days, a shower, cleanly shaven cheeks, and a relieved expression lowered the overall tension. Hell be fine, thought Igna strapped to the leather seat, safety was most prioritized. The current vessel, the armed airliner used for local-continental voyages. Moving from Rotherham to Arda, Kreston, and even ustan cost much in ways ofnd travel. Recent interest in sea transport made it possible to take the boats. Local-continental voyages, specific to the current model, fast, agile, and most of all, equipped by an updated version of the AFR. A years gone past; I got the gist of the worlds current state. My phones updated, the lens, and a custom-made pistol, a replica of Tharis, he looked to his hip, whereby the concealed weapon remained, -cant believe the first version has shot itsst breath. Should be an easy fix, memory traveled to a moment prior. After the shower, he ambled into the room to find an assortment of custom-made suits and a heavy-duty ck briefcase. Inside it, same to a jeweler showing his ware to a client, the gun and smartphone caught the warm ceiling light. The beauty stole his breath for Thariss barrel, silvery with a line of red running through the middle, bore the carving of a dragons head. The grip, a lush assortment of gold and precious stones C in a way, the new Tharis truly was a gem. Whats scarier was the functions; battle-tested AFR inferring to ire and her automatic targeting system. Mana transfusion from host to weapon drastically altered, little input, massive output, big bang, scribbled onto a sticker to the side. The makers, Gate-Six in coboration with the Alchemist Sect. Phantoms best mind worked on the project. Liftoff, reality snapped to. A tablet softly slid across the table, -master, please have a look at our progression. Ive limited information to only our assets and have taken the liberty to arrange another report for Phantom as a whole. Take your time, we should arrive in around 45 minutes. Understood, he nodded. The butler, prominent since thest encounter, confidently made his way to the front, the suit, dark-blue with stripes of darker blue, deepened the air of mystic and strength. Ahem, heels clopped from opposite the butler, -my lord, Ive brought the report of Glenda. Here, tablet in palm, a flick across the screen transferred the file immediately, -Ill tend to the prince. Call on me if anything arises, the well-built figure faded out the field of vision. Lets see, eyes to the screen, -Status on Odgawoan. Since the acquisition of the counts property, Ravens grown exponentially. The surface business of gambling has constantly turned a massive profit. The amount of money spend on average has far outreached the localpetition. Emphasis on improving reception and hospitality has greatened the effect on new visitors. Asmodeuss schemes to steal clientele from other casinos have ced thepany under the close watch of nefarious parties, the message suddenly vanished, *-for more information, please verify thy information,* -seriously? he sat straight-faced, the ck screen reflected the emotion, a smooth nce to the side disyed the clouds, *-information confirmed,* burst a slight vibration. -Far as the world is concerned, Raven is the name of thepany running Von. Mammons presence has truly inted overall profits. More information can be found in a separate file. Manufacturing and distribution of Narcotics. Puppets stationed at the main manor have been working nonstop in the production, stocks are at an all-time high, no requirement for rest has boosted productivity. Raven monopolizes the underground market, ns for exportation of excess to the Dark-Guilds are in negotiations. Such is to say,undering the moneys grown tenuous. Weve backed the police chief, J, into a permanent spot in the Odgawoan council. The military forces stationed for the protection against monsters are threats. An incident on the 6th of August in Alices nightmare, involving the disappearance of a deliveryman and the cargo, after much investigation by the Codds agency, has revealed a faint lead, the scent of a new yer, one who outsmarted Starixs n. Additional information is needed for further judgment. In other news, the matter pertaining to the election of Odgawoans mayor, a certain Baron named Marko Arton, who Kul rescued from a mission gone array, won the elections. Raven officially runs the town from the shadows; we control the politics and the underworld market. For now, involvement will be minimal, the families are ready for a counterattack. Expansion of thepany outside the town is difficult, more time and finance are needed to slowly buy out thepetition. On paper, the results are very favorable if not for the gue C the virus and curse of the monster gue. Business, just as Raven were to explode into the bigger stage, was forcibly halted by the uprise. Though I prefer not to include personal thoughts on the report, I would very much like to add this, the uprising happened a few months after the militarys stronghold of the monsters. Bigger channels have reported experiments on bioweapon, utilization of the gue to destroy civilization from within. Thetter ended on a high note, a shiver ran down the neck, -chemical warfare; interesting proposition. Weve used it before, the Aedric mistress of gue is my daughter, might be worth exploring her potential in war scenarios the pages shifted to a new report, -Phantom hasnt been on formtely. A strongpetitor, the Cobalt Unit, and their PMC have dered war. The guns trade is at a bottleneck, advancement in weaponry, though at one point Phantom held the knife, the Cobalt Unit seems to have grasped a sharper de C reverse engineering of our technology has led into the monstrously efficient counter to Phantoms deadly forces. War at the border of Elendor is proof enough. Schrs at the University of Rotherham have stumbled on an unbreachable wall of incertitude. Magiology has grown stagnant, the subject ismon knowledge around the world. Every higher power country has its own variant on the mana-catalytic engine. Cimier tantly voiced their alliance with the Conglomerates. Spear-headed by Snow, the mafia of Iqeavea, deliberation of a union of each organization, regardless of Snow being a forgotten part of Cimier, are on their way. The conglomerates have used said asion tounch a campaign appealing to the emperor, and most importantly, the church. GateSix and Midas are working in ordance to improve Phantoms forces, it ended, the time disyed 10:30, Savaview waited below. The airfield, located at the ex-noble district, soon lined in the pilots sights. ..... I should have time to read about Glenda, the file opened, -Glendas grown over the months, the disappearance of the queen and her son has left a deep gap in how the country will operate. Queen Gallienne has decreed Glenda to be the temporary capital of the kingdom. The poptions number is at a decline; children and young women have gone missing frequently. A private investigation was assigned to the matter C weve yet to hear from the man. That aside, themonly thought of extinct lizardmen are slowly gaining their numbers. Demi-humans of every species, quick to bear children, are gradually returning the numbers to how it was before. Empty viges regain residents, the monster problems been minimal. Elves of the council have insisted on healing the ancient tree. King Hartslon of the allied elven nation (including dark elves) has dered the tree to be their kingdom. Nothing can be said at this time, the majority vote is in their favor, no actual rulership means the tribes are free to split and erect their own kingdom. Unity is best served when under strong leadership, queen Galliennes decree was to limit revolt and stability to the people, those of the upper-ss know-how flimsily the kingdom truly is. Suffice to say, Glendas benefited from the jump in poprity, the neighboring viges too. Prosperity has blessed the town after much strife, the subject to raise the rank from Viscount to Count has been put on hold by the council, the report ended. Fingers to the furrowed brow, -so much information, a sip of watermarked the gentle touchdown. Flowing scenery of which were stone-bricked buildings moved to a stop. Master, wevended, said ir. Soon after, the bright heat of Dorchester fired daggers onto the ground, the air felt hot to the breath. -this way, said ir. Julius, are you well? he jumped back a few steps, -cousin, hanging thy head will not bring her back, he voiced loudly, a gesture to Alta had thedy shuffled to the front, e on cousin, tell me, is something bothering you? Everything cousin, everything bothers me. I cant shake the uneasy feeling, will Malley want me back after what Ive done, shes an abledy, finding a suitor should be simple. What if shes already married, what will I do then... Well kill the husband and kidnap her. Now isnt the time for jest, he eximed. Who said I was joking, returned a cold-hearted voice, a silvery colored car waited patiently, -if tis what thee wishes, sky is the limit, cousin, sky is the limit. Alta held the door open and closed it the moment the duo entered and sat. Juliuss expression stuck in shock, -kill and kidnap? pondered loudly. Whats the priestess up too, wondered Igna, -lets see, the updated lens worked faster and smoother, her information, location, and current activities came to light, -connect to her microphone, he thought C the device obeyed. Loud chants were heard, a popted marketce C the current location, a stand, disyed, -how much for the ring? asked a rougher sounding voice, the type that spoke deeply through their nose. Thatd be 350 Exa. Bring the price right down, rebutted, -Malley, you sure this is the ring you want? Yes, she spoke softly, -get it, I dont care anymore, what was important is lost. Ive already surrendered. So melodramatic, it said briefly, -Ill take one, 300 Exa, dismay of the merchant was heard softly, -reading those novels seems to have altered thy way of thinking. What are you, the tragic heroine of those romance novels, a quest to find the right one? Stop pestering, what sort of gentleman brings ady to such a ce for a date. Here I thought we were to enjoy a nice lunch and I find us doing business. Money is what keeps the family afloat, you truly think its easy to care for that ready-made brat? Dont talk badly about him. *End of connection.* Might have a slight issue, the vehicle soon wrapped inside the town, area changed to a quieter ce to the east of the inside, a memorial area for fallen fighters during the Krestonian invasion. -Must be the ce, they stopped shy of a line of packed buildings opposite which were slightly tilted stout trees, the overhung foliage shielded from the sun, -a fresh breeze, thought Igna. The darker framed entrance led into a cozy restaurant, -where are we going? asked Julius, a bell signaled their entrance, the keeper peeped from the counter(forward and to the right) and gave a friendly smile. Please take a seat. A spark riddled the empty room in tangible nervousness. The pink-haired Malley sat in thepany of another gentleman. *gulp,* regret washed the princes face, he turned, or would have, Igna sharply grabbed the arm and pulled, -cousin, you bare the blood and name of a Haggard. Stop acting desperate, attention firmed onto thedy, visible pain on Juliuss face riled ire, -Malley, he thundered to her table, -we have much to discuss, said a bloodthirsty scowl. Chapter 736 Chapter 736: -ir plotted the excursion. I-Igna? I see no reason why you should cower, he scanned top to bottom, a slight shake of her hand and rapid breathing, -were friends, are we not? his shadow loomed atop, -unless theres something you ought to say. N-nothing, I was just on a little walk, that is all, she amusedly returned in a fit of panic, -a little walk, nothing major. How very interesting, he shuffled to her side, -Gophy and I recently met. Mypanions are ready for their next toy, how great would it be for you to visit them. Far enough, sir, fired a man across the table, -intimidation has never solved anything. Look at you, the gaze swapped, -a gentleman through and through, I see the overcoat and hat arent much to scowl at. They are made from the finest material, he side-nced Malley, -no wonder thedy would be interested. Igna, enough, please, blond hair shimmered in the interiors amber lights, -shes moved on, I should follow suit. Dont do what I think... ..... Cousin, he smiled maliciously, -the little indiscretion isnt your to worry about. Remember what I said on the trip long ago, I explicitly warned thee from getting attached C the pain you caused is always a mess to solve, he skipped to the princes lowered head, -hold thy gaze straight, the index lifted the clean-shaven chin, -no matter what happens, the more trouble is thrown, Ill be there to dig thee out. Were family, never forget. Cousin... tears down a mans face had equal, if not, more impact than ady in tears, especially if the former be sincerely honest, -thank you, he said holding his head to the ceiling, -Im not crying. Honestly, exhaled Igna, -Alta, ir, please escort Julius to the window table, I have a business to attend to, the warm expression dissipated. Malley, I understand why one would choose to run after the state he had grown into. I get the point of view, yet, the way you went about trying to rekindle his heart and soul was wrong. Does thy vein flow with idiocy or blood? Excuse me, white tissues bundled out a closed fist, -I may not know the rtionship you have with Malley, the maliciousness is truly unbefitting a noble. Im sure you know better, he stood, skipped over closed confined seat and table, rose a hand to grasp Ignas shoulder, -you deserve wor- Silence, thundered across, the room shook, the man froze, -I prefer weaklings not to stain my suit, he smirked, -FALL TO THE GROUND, the body fully prostrated, -tell me, whats your name. Igna, no, whimpered Malley. Youd better keep thy mouth shut, gritted he unforgivingly, -dont forget your ce, if not for him, youd have been left to die. Either sit down and watch or Ill kill him first and sentence thee to live in thepany of mypanions. Love, people, anything can be reced C shouldnt be hard to have my cousin easily swayed into hating thy guts, especially if he knew you bore a child from another, he murmured closer. The child is his, she said softly, gaze to the suffocating date-partner, -tis Juliuss offspring. And? he leaned, tilted the head ominously, -my word is whats necessary. The child can be taken care of easily, I mean, his mother is here enjoying lunch while the babe is missing. What isnt known will forever remain unknown. Besides, he lunged and pinched her chin, -Im a man of different personas. Unluckily for you, Im in a right mood today, the suit-jacket lifted to show Tharis, -this isnt intimidation, rather, a fact. Youve crossed Julius and his family, the prince was left to suffer C Ill partly take the me, however, what of you, his lover whos decided to abandon him in where he needed the most help? S-Stop it, she eximed, -enough, Igna, Im sorry. Lady Elvira should know the truth, her eyes fluttered upward, -look, she grasped his cor and pulled, -look damn it, look, do my eyes lie. I love Julius more than anything I could ever imagine, he saved me and gave me a nice life, how ungrateful do you think I am. A lowly priestess found bliss in thepany of another, how about that, she yelled, -I LOVE HIM, DAMN IT, I LOVE HIM! Y-you d-do? Julius... she gasped, -why? Im sorry, he jumped into a tight embrace, -Im sorry I caused so much pain, I was lost and deste. The many times you tried to console me, I heard but chose self-pity. I lost sight of what was important, Im sorry, so sorry. I-Igna? her warm tearsnded atop the princes shoulder. Get up, shifted to the man, -agent for Phantom? Yes sire, he gave a salute, -Blue, at your service. W-wait, wait, wait, the embrace eased, -Igna, tell me, was the killing intent true? Obviously, he firmed her question in action, -I wasnt mad, rather, annoyed. The clues stacked one after the other, the willingness to carry phone propriety of Phantom, the conversation at the market which I remind were based on master and servent, didnt match the painted picture. The coat, referenced to the previous encounter, -a crude interruption was the clue I needed. Subconsciously or not, the body reacted to protect the nature of the separation. The previous statement, intimidation has never solved anything, was in its way, another lead. Fear for ones life isnt worth much when one has already faced death; thus, the babe. Correct, the party shifted to a bigger table, the prince waited impatiently for her side of the story. Wee to Caseys, said a slightly frightened attendant. Might we order todays special? inquired ir. Todays special? whispered Alta curiously, -know something I dont? Yeah, he replied, -apparently the man who makes the meals here is top-ss. A graduate from Lekos academy a few years ago. Will that be all? Yes. ir, I heard you mention Leko... the stare narrowed. I apologize, the chef on duty graduated from the academy. Above-average throughout the career, a character sheet slid across the table, -hes also a part-time tutor. It would be wise to judge his personality through the meal. Silence settled, thedy in question returned to her seat, a flush-redness remained on her cheeks. The prince took no qualm to interlocked their fingers and pat her hands, -tell me what happened. I had a cryptic pregnancy. Lady Elvira discovered my condition on a visit we paid her. Said the stress wouldnt be good and told me to distance myself from you. Shames me to admit, I was relieved to run C seeing you in such a state made me want tomit some unspeakable acts. I rather not relive the memories. Blue, the man Igna boldly mmed to the floor was actually a bodyguard assigned. He bought me this ring as a keepsake. In other words, Im going to be a dad? You already are a dad, she smiled, -I gave birth a few months ago. The babes at home. I received a message from ir telling me to head for Castle Garsley, no idea why. I see, sighed Igna, -ir plotted the excursion. Thank you. Mention not, master. Lunch arrived on a hot tter, the chef, tall and fair-skinned, slid expertly across the pizza in slices, -meal is served, he nodded and left. For a special, the menu didnt lie, the food deliciously steamed. Before long, the table dove into the pleasures of boiling hot, biting through melted cheese. Bell rung, -master, well head on to Rosespire. Ive asked for transport to be arranged, the door hung ajar. No need to trouble thyself, replied he, -Ill take the expressway. See you tomorrow, the shiny steed drove into view, doors opened, and the party eased to his lonesome. -Julius and Malley seem to have made up, turned on his heels. Have you forgotten something? inquired the keeper. Might I have a few words with the chef? Sure, head on to the back, I give 20 minutes before the tables start to fill. Understood, a dive into a clean white interior brought nostalgia, -the alchemist of cooking, he thought to himself, -who would have guessed the climb from such a profession. Excuse me? Pardon the intrusion, he ambled to the cooking station, shy of which stood a stone-brick oven, -my names Igna, I was a student under Chef Leko. A fellow chef. The names Bryan, he pulled tightly onto a fiery red bandana, -chef Leko, its a shame what happened. He taught me much, how can I be of help? I felt curious as to what happened to the academy. Information is rather scarce. The wife took over, they soon shifted to the back alley, -seems like the prestiges managed to stay. No idea why the frenzy of cooking has taken the world by storm. What about you, why interested in her affairs? I said it before, Im curious. Let me give you a word of warning, the academy is on its way to self-destruction. Thedy has signed contracts with Kuras Trading Corp. Most of my elite students are sent to Alphia on orders from the Kura, which doesnt sit well in my stomach. Some I heard have scored employment at renowned hotels, others, silent. Whatever shes plotting is bad, well,ing from a chef who ran from the academy, take it with a grain of salt. Ill be off, the restaurants about to be full. I appreciate the information, Bryan. Call me anytime, he chuckled, -Ill be sure to help out. Call me anytime he says, a stroll gave onto the foliage-covered street, -interesting fellow. One memorial to another, flowers around the church bloomed and were prettier, -Im surprised the priest remembered. Ive made it back, he stood before the gravestones, -and on time I might add. Feels like were back to how it started. Ten years truly does change ones perspective. The festive month, Im ready for the long-awaited vacation. Respect paid, the churchs archway faced north, the slopes of the hill, covered by buildings, paid no heed to the raging sun. The journey back began at a bus station, thetter located east of the town. He took the one headed to Gisel Station, built farther to the west after the ex-noble district. There, upon reaching the station, the mix of stone bricks and metal ceiling didnt aid in the ways of heat. Trains waited patiently, the central station of Dorchester had tracks sprawling across the province, hosting even a weekly trip to Arda through the north-western canals. It says to take the train to Riverwood station. Signposts were weed, however, not much useful. At wits end, -help desk, written across in sharply painted letters. The cab, small and stuffy, held station workers, -can I help you? they asked. Riverwood, they restated, -head on down and turn to the right, it should be on line 05. Hurry, leaves in about five minutes. Many plightster, upon crossing a tall beam holding a clock, he climbed on board the wagon reading, -first-ss. In here, passengers were of the wealthy demography and often empty. No luggage meant an easier time, -01, 02, 03, read a bronze te. Good day, sir. Good day, mydy, he tipped his head and shuffled to the window seat, before which sat a stuffy dressed figure keeping her head inside a hardcover book. A few minutester, the cabin reopened to wee a warmly dressed gentleman, her visage flushed and they immediately locked into a tender embrace. Sorry, you had to wait, darling. No, Ill wait, no matter the quandary. Please, is it much to ask for thy intimate time to be shared intimately? I apologize, sir, said the gentleman, -we have been apart for so long. The excitement of eloping is invigorating. As he says, said thedy, -were in quite the predicament. We apologize for the inconvenience. Theres nothing to apologize for, he replied courteously, -I only said so since intimate moments are to be shared privately and not open to a stranger. Ill arrange for a new cabin if thee wishes for more private time. No, dont strain thyself on our ount, said the man smiling wholeheartedly. No issue, I promise, said Igna, -Ill look for another cabin, take care. *Sniff,* the entrance shut, -Ive smelled that before, he nced through the window, -weird. Chapter 737 Chapter 737: Mystery on the Riverwood Train A horridly gathered crowd scattered by what transpired. The train guards waited at the Riverwood terminal, here, a massive clock rose above the metal shields of a roof. What urred was an event to never forget, Igna made his way to the outside, whereby a smaller group of in-the-know, sort of personas stood. A slender man, ghastly pale to some extent, long neck, and sharply shaped ears, exited to be showered by impressed gaze; the passengers knew. Hip in his step, a charm to his sneer C long fingers carefully flipped through a small orange notebook. The inviting attention seemed to be a fading thought, he scribbled, taking moments to nce and amble his way through the tform towards the beforementioned, -in-the-know, personages. What an interesting fellow, thought Igna, memories of the proceedings couldnt be clearer, -their kind really exist, he pulled through the astounded shuffles of a listless crowd, lighting a cigar in the process. Yonder to the sky, a somber veil flipped. An ominous gust brought in mild flutters to the concrete ground, the lightness dulled to match against the overhanging veil. Run through the events, the tform altered, the signs disyed Rosespire. A hefty gathering waited for the train impatiently. Signs of theing shower had many take refuge, no heed to the weather, he sat and puffed. Mothers viciously growled to which an understanding nod, sarcastic in nature, returned their way. The guards on duty didnt see much of a problem. -A humble train ride heralded a matter of great interest. Where to start, the eyes shut in reflection, -encounter with the eloped couple was one very amorous. Her mncholic gaze before the mans arrival, the images stuck, her humble clothes(what the wealthy considered humble) served to fool the normal masses. However, thevishness in the dull-colored couldnt have fooled me. Thus, I met her, thedy whomst remains a mystery. The cabin door slid by the efforts of a man, they locked into a profound kiss, efficiently rendering the atmosphere awkward. We didnt speak much, first-ss cabins arent often booked, there, we exchanged goodbyes. At that moment, I thought privacy to be of utmost importance for the duo. Faint smiles on their faces, the doors slid onest time. Briefcase in hand, I made my way to the restaurant, yes, for transit of Dorchester and Riverwood, luxury was granted to those of deep pockets. Greeting my lord, said a chipper bartender, -what might I fix for you? he asked, tapping the dark-brown counter. Is tea avable? inquired a gentleman from the side, promptly nodding his head as our introduction. I thought nothing of the matter and pulled my tablet from the case, ir kept pestering, a fact which remained unchanged throughout. Tea, my lord? fired the keeper, rising his nervous gaze, previously hidden under a cap. Yes, tea, said the gentleman nonchntly, -my dear, a shimmer washed through his face, -are you nervous? ..... Yes, returned the keeper, -it shouldnt be an issue, he smiled. Truly it is something to be worried about, returned the gentleman, -the fingers are chipped, your bodys trying to fight out the shirt and the cap, my friend, are you perhaps not a bartender? And? the nervousness dwindled, -Ill take it from here, said another simrly dressed keeper, -I apologize for my colleagues blunder. We do have tea, what kind? Earl tea, he replied gravely, -about the mans demeanor, for one who works one-on-one with customers, the efforts admirable, s, the result fails. I say this sincerely, the man, a handyman, should really stick to the profession of choice. Change is never a bad thing, retorted the new barkeeper, his brazen face locked onto mine, the brows, slightly lifted, inquired to my purpose. A whiskey, I replied. Whiskey at this ungodly hour?mented my unusual drinking partner, -forgive my asking, why? Preference, I replied, -tea, milk, water, every man has his drink to spring energy in his step. Mine, albeit of the tipsy family, is a greatpanion to drown out the worlds trouble. borate response, the drinks arrived in tandem, -quite an intriguing fellow. Good day sire, he tipped his head and shuffled to the back, I sat, uninterested by the encounter and sipped. Reports flooded my device C time must have skipped forward for the next memory is of a loud scream. At said time, most guests were at the restaurant, fancying their pallets with delectables. The train guards, ready for action, ran past, ignorant to the patrons. Dismayed snickers echoed; annoyance rattled the calm air. Murder, said a shaky tone, -theres been a murder, rampaged from the cabin area. A perimeter suddenly rose, two muscr figures stepped into the direct path to the cabin. Chatter skipped from table to table C a singr piece of information unleashed morbid curiosity. My rather strange partner rose from his seat, knowing full-well the guards blocked the doorway, -excuse me, he skipped forward, -heres my badge, Im a detective. Detective or not, the appropriate official will takemand of the situation, said one. Silence, elbowed the other, -thats Count Avian Stark, from the documentary, remember? OH, escaped the roundish mans mouth, -I didnt recognize you. Please, step on in, the pathway cleared, knowing or not, he shot a presumptuous wink at my seat and moved along. The wink was one inviting, advantage to being a noble, I disyed the family crest, -is, I can do whatever I want. Highness, said the guards, -please step on in, we only ask for thee not to interject against the investigating officers. Im but an observer today, I replied. The once-tight hallway closed even greatly, stuffy men bore the dream dads body, of which was facial hair paired to an exceedingly hefty belly. At times, slithering past the pirs of meat felt arduous, the scenery outside past hastily. The trek halted atst, -has anyone touched the bodies or scene before I arrived? No, why does it matter? fired an audibly important personage. Is it not obvious? the focus briefly lifted to the questioner; -an oaf brain can onlyprehend so much. Ive seen the state of the guards in employment, thepany should be ashamed of such a show. No matter, he refocused below, -were in quite the predicament, until said point, voices projected a short mental image, nothing major. My crest sufficed till I veered my head into a literal representation of hell. Blood sttered across the walls, two bodies, the lovers, died arm in arm. The man knelt with head to herdys legs, a knife cleanly dug in his back through skin and bone, as for thedy, she bore the same mncholic expression, a clean-cut went along her throat, her left hand-dipped in a crimson color,id face up in a cupping gesture atop the seat. A deeper scan revealed naught save the imprints of soles. Whiskey man, hailed the curious gentleman. Rather crude, I return unconcern at the familiar tone, -would befit a noble to respect another. My o my, he rose from the painful crouch, -where are my manners, Count Avian Stark, Vian for short. Viscount Igna Haggard, son to the Queen of Arda. Ah, he scurried as if a child faced by a toy, -the devil of Glenda, Ive heard much through my sources. You wouldnt have knowledge about the duo, would you? Fondly enough, I was in theirpany just before the train departed. They seemed to have eloped, is that sufficient? Yes, and no, the postureid back, uniquely long-fingers reached for a notebook, -highness, might you be interested in solving the case? No, I returned nonchntly, -it wouldnt bring much joy. Im content in watching a famed detective go to work, please, guide me through the process. -AHA! he eximed, -just the type of response I expected. Count Stark, please, two of our guests have been murdered, now isnt the time to make friends. Fine, he spun, -before we arrived, this officer, a brief nod, -was first to the scene. Apparently, an old woman of dubious habits snuck a peek inside. Please, if you would. The man, who stood in the hall, came closer to the entrance, -the cabin was locked when I arrived. The windows are barred and closed. I cant see any other way of escape. Remember what he said well,mented Stark, -doors work rather strangely, once locked thetter can only be opened using a key which is given after the train departs. Yes, I know what youre thinking, tis standard for any working door, however, theres the matter of it working without a key. It can be locked from either side, with or without, and only, I repeat, only, unlocked without a key from the inside. To solve the mystery, we ought to know how the duo died. From the looks of the bodies, the gentleman suffered a mortal strike through the heart C notice the clean sh across thedys throat. He must have shielded thedy, died, afterward, the murderer took away at her. Whoever it was must have left the cabin, lock the doors, and leave. Am I correct? he turned to the prior thunderous voice, -is it not what thee hypothesized. Yes, the scene speaks much of the violence, why, you think my analysis is faulty? Not necessarily, he skipped outside and pointed to another guard, -you, he gestured, -you watch the walkway to the restaurant, right? Whats the report to this case! argued the hot-headed man. It does, the couple didnt leave their cabin. Im sure lord Igna can attest. There are only two paths, the left heads further towards the washroom and cabins, whilst the right heads to the restaurant. Yes, I didnt see them, confirmed the guard. See, theres the proof. Your theory is held by the narrative that someone else entered the room, killed the couple, and left. Thing is, the couple locked the door, elopement brings paranoia. How? They could have forgotten to lock the door, could happen. Wrong again, said Stark, -Sir Henso, the answerys in the windows, theyre closed. What sort of people only shut the window and not the door, the premise is ruined. Windows could have been closed when they arrived. No, the windows were clearly open, I replied. See, he winked, -Lord Igna served as my witness. The state of the bodies isnt very much natural. The possibility of a third party isntpletely out of the picture. Look again, thedy, she died painlessly, I wonder, he moved closer, -the murder weapon, look at the handle. Lord Igna, a nce over his shoulder, -please,e see this. I leaned over, -Yes, what about it? A standard issued knife used by the workers from the import-export department, highly taxing work on the body, a glee washed his eye, -the mysterys solved. Excuse me? gritted Henso. Worry not old friend, you were on the correct track. Closed window and door and biggest giveaway is thedys finger. Lord Igna, confirm this for me, was thedy right or left-handed? Left-handed, she sat opposite me and held her book with the left hand. Look at the blood on her fingers, the mncholic expression on her face. The door was very much locked. Could you bring the barkeeper over? a helper ran to carry the errand. What are you plotting? Can we lift the mans body? Sure, they shrugged, it felt wrong to part the couple. Part of me understood where he wanted to take the theory, he needed confirmation, as soon as the body dragged to the opposite seat, the theory turned reality, -blood on the sleeve, he remarked, -stters on the shoulder and chest, he smirked, -I firmly say, the mystery has been solved. Loud shes sprinted to the hallway, -nowhere to be found, panted the helper. Search for the man! he ordered; the guard mobilized. I watched the folly unfold, curiously enough, Henso wasnt very impressed. Twenty minutes remained before us and Riverwood. Tell us what happened already? sighed Henso. Notes scribbled brazenly, Stark paid no heed, the deep grey pupils wandered from spot to spot, searching and thinking of potential oues. The pencil halted abruptly, -heres what happened. Chapter 738 Chapter 738: Avian Stark The scene says of premeditation; we can assume someone wanted to kill. The mortal blow via the knife speaks volumes. Hence my conclusion, the man, if we are to dig a little in the character will be discovered as scum, the representation of malice. Igna, you referred to thedy being rich, the man, by what can be read from the outfit, is of lesser social standing. Elopement happens if parents do not agree, and thetter is rare at best. Lower social standing parents have no qualm about what their children are doing, matter of fact, after the age of maturity, they tantly try to get rid of their children, to work, further studies, it doesnt matter. What I said prior is based on a study conducted by the University of Loe. That aside heres what happened, I draw my conclusion on prior knowledge. A simr case took ce in Melmark a few years ago; an heiress, despite the strong words from the parents, fell in love. s, the world doesnt easily ept the union of two parties at the extreme end of wealthy and moderate. Enough, cried Henso, -will the lecture do good in solving the case or what? Im exining the motive. Heed my words well, he red, -further interruption will be left for I to me the ipetency of the train guards. Im sure my employers would drool at the prospect of exposing effortlessness. Now then, back to my monologue. The couple wasnt exactly a couple, the man, a leech, wanted thedy, heiresss fortune. Romanticism was theck of the killers intent, he pointed at the mans body, -he killed thedy. It must have been an easy job, for one whos quite nicely built. The blood stter across the shoulder isnt from trying to help thedy, no, when he slit her throat, the stter sprayed, the motion was clear. Thedy sadly awoke to a bleeding neck, still sat in the prison of a cabin. Blood on her fingers came from touching her mortal wound subconsciously. The man, after slitting her throat, veered to check his back, there, the unfathomable happened, she must have spoken with herst breath or at least done something to call for his attention. He must have spun in horror to see her breathing C hence arrives the next scene, the introduction of a new character, the bartender we met earlier. This, I sadly say, wouldnt be known to either lord Igna or one-time travelers, the guard for the hall can surely attest, a seeking gaze shot outside, the receiver, nervous, stumbled on his word, -fret not, added lord Stark, -tell us about the policy. The policy about food serving. It is customary for an attendant to check on guests who havent had lunch or were cooped in their lodging. We take pride in tending for the guests needs. -and, the attendant turned to be the butler. Did you see him enter the hall? Yes, he arrived to check on the guests, frankly, I needed to visit the washroom. Jolye kindly stood in my ce. Right, the grin lengthened, -Jolye, a recent employee to thepany, is the personal guard to thedy. An heiress has her attendants. He must have walked in to check on herdy, saw her dead, rushed inside C locked or not, he would have had the key to her room, and I base this on the mans intellect and responsibility, hed rush in, fatally stabbed the man, left the knife to avoid spilling more blood, avenge herdys death, then ran. Theres the matter of the other bartender, a suspicious gaze loomed into the hall, -could we have a work s with the same man of before? ..... The guards swiftly pulled the man across, -whats the meaning of this? he pleaded. Tell me, are you truly a simple bartender or someone more important? Fine, he sighed, -theres no use keeping the truth hidden, ourdys dead. My partner and I were assigned to discreetly keep track of her antics. She was a kind and generous soul, always wanting to help and always ready to leap into adventures. It was simple enough to call in favors. Wheres Jolye now? He jumped out a few minutes ago. Perhaps drowned in the river. So, lord Stark, do you have anything to add or shall I take my leave? I see no reason to keep you around, the slender figure crawled from the depth of the stained cabin, -Ill report the incident as is to my employees. Train guards, have their body readied for the next stop, the mysterys solved and justice was dealt. Time shuffled a few minutester, the officials gave a summary about what transpired. For the safety of the passengers, the cabin would be inessible for the duration of the trip. They were very much unhappy. I found myself sharing a table with Lord Stark, heads deep into the battered-looking notebook. See, lord Igna, how was the show? he smiled. Gruesome and uninteresting. He tilted his head as if taking offense, -Is that so? I do not mean my words badly. I reached my conclusion long before you decided to check on the mans clothes. I admit the way in which logic and careful examination were employed is very impressive. My methodology involves ounting the state of mind of the fellow witnesses, a big puzzle builds upon the clues C the link, testimonies, lies, truth, if one knows what to seek in a persons lies, tis often better than truth. A lot can be learned by how a lie is told C its a way to nce into the persons inner thoughts. Interesting, he smiled, -I would very much enjoy thypany in the near future. Alphia, especially Odgawoan, is full of unsolved mysteries, schemes needing an outer perspective. On those parting words, the memories shattered C before rose a dimly lit rectangle on which wrote Rosespire. It would take a few hours before the sprawling capital city rose through the dense forest paths. Along the journey, the introduction to lord Stark lit the mes of curiosity. The Arcanum bore various articles, -a man whos never failed to uncover a plot, the famed Stark strikes again and solves the death of starlet Jen, the same format followed till a well-written extract of the many cases. Casefile of Stark, Order 04, thedy of the hill. A body was discovered mutted within the S dessert. No clues were left by the killer, the state of the body made recognition impossible. Therein, the private eye flew to Iqeavea, more precisely, Dreqai. Many months psed till a working hypothesis reached the tables, in the end, Lord Stark not only uncovered her identity by the brilliant use of Mana identification but also found the one responsible, a member affiliated to Snow. The culprit was found dead the next day after lord Stark ced a name and face. Casefile of Stark, Order 54, the royal heirloom, here, the report speaks of the most famous case. The heirloom, a priceless ring, thought to have been stolen by ruffians, told of signs of an internal struggle. The independent kingdom of Erransia, located to the South-west of the main continent, led to questions about the integrity of the factions. The task to find a ring, uncovered a deeper plot, a revolt by the kings assassination. Before the event culminated, the killer C the prince, was caught red-handed trying to poison the kings drink, a very cliched means of attack. The casefiles stacks on and on, hes flown under the radar. The plots usually link to mysteries on the main continent. Starix was outmaneuvered in Alphia, a keen eye to observations is a sharpened weapon to build a greater ploy. He took the longer route, using the sharp senses to profile the attacker, how the event yed out, and eventually, what to do to trap the suspect. A very scary adversary, the murder on the train was solved instantly C the scent I smelled on thedy was strong and unusually expensive. I smelled the same on the bartender, from there I knew they were rted C how, no idea. Intrigue in a new character had him stuck in the casefiles till the central station. The cloudiness of Riverwood followed onto the woeful Rosespire sky. People hurried out the train, parents tightly gripped their children, workers fixated on their watches, lunged forth into growing bottleneck. Without a fixed direction, he walked, making for a nearby caf. The structure had long changed, where once the trains were separated into nobles andmoners, both jointly linked for greater understanding and haste. *Vrr, vrr,* Hello? he answered overlooking the waves of passengers. Igna, Julius here, where are you? In Rosespire, he replied, -what about you and Malley, everything ok? Cousin, tis true, the voice cracked, -Im a father of a young boy. Hes a few months old, Im so happy I cant express my emotions correctly. Congrattions, he smiled, -where are you at the moment? Somewhere down by ustan. Lady Elvira apparently bought a seaside vi to amodate the new child C I swear I have no idea how she makes her money. Theres a matter to think about, they chuckled, -by the way, wheres Aceline and Vorn? Should be in Lei. Members of Vorn were signed to film a movie, Ill have to phone their manager. I think Aceline should be at the office C shes regained her ir, I mean, a link soon jumped into the messages, -Amber time is at the top. Maybe Ill pay her a visit, the call ended. Onel boaster trams circling the three expanded regions of the capital, a one bound to Lei, filled to the absolute brim, waited for more passengers. How long has it been? hands to the railing, the transport shakily skid to a slow advance. In other news today, the queen of Arda and her son were found unconscious at their estate. Law enforcement has said the duo were drugged and kidnapped for political gain, Queen Gallienne has affirmed her fury and will to find the culprit. The tram arrived, -word sure travels fast, he thought deeply before a neatly clean mountain of buildings. One in question situated somewhere to the edge of Lei, a greatndmark considering, sadly, the expansion grew C borders pushed further northward. Ultimately, he found himself carving through the walkways of town. Outfits ranged from casual to street, a demographic of young adults made much of the state of the town, -work and pleasure. Lei must have be the multimedia hub of Rosespire, the central point being Oatways street, I see recognizable Agency names. Advertisements are now a contest of shiness. Shy north of the jam-packed street stood Apexis headquarters. There it is, he stopped, -looks oldpared to the newer constructions. Scary what a few years can do. Might I be of help? inquired a guard held inside a concrete-roofed transparent cabin. Is Aceline around? And you might be? Igna Haggard, a show of the crest opened the gates immediately. Lady Aceline should be at the cafeteria, head straight then turn left, should be noticeable. Understood, thank you for the help, hands in pockets, -I wonder if shes aged at all. I came on a whim, the awkwardness of a long-awaited reunion, no, the paced halted, -no, no, theres no way shell be happy. I told her to leave Alphia, we promised to make a band and song, guess the idea flew over my head C more I think the less I want, the point of no return stretched in the distance. Long straight back hair, almond-shaped eyes kept behindrge round sses looked at the entrance, a cream-filled spoon halted at her mouth, -Igna? Hello, he waved, the spoon dropped, she rose, pushed the chair, rushed for his cor, -IGNA! Long time no see, Aceline. You, she red, -where have you been! Long story, he smiled, -how about letting go of my cor, the others are watching, No, I dont care, she pulled, -I waited, waited, and waited, no response, ir, Julius, everyone was worried to no end. Where were you? In another realm, he whispered, -theres no point dragging on the past. Lets catch up. Chapter 739 Chapter 739: Two Realms Lightning cackles into dim sparks. The humble hue glides ever so gently onto a charred ground, undoubtedly, a battlefield. Two nations faces one another, five empowered individuals red at the opponent who bore four till three smaller entities were spotted. It had been a few hours ago, walking where many had stood, disyed cruelty and the extent of how much the will for strength could push living beings intomitting such gruesome acts. The smell of burnt flesh, iron, and a mixture of rot and miasma, fills the ground into a darkened mist of despair. Survivors; some without arms, others without crucial parts of their bodies, clung for a chance at retrial. Lifeless were piled to save space, winner or loser, it didnt matter, death grinned sadistically. Curtains unveiled at the battle climatic end; high-tier spell, akin to those wielded by angels, flung on either side. Uponnding,rge-scale devastation, sphere-shaped clouds rose C sun, unable to pierce the thick fog, retreated into somberness, habitants of below shuddered. All-epassing and warm light gradually vanished; a line of grey sunk the battlefield in horror. *Cough, cough, cough,* faint lights flickered across the mist, -what happened? No idea, stones and rubble fell onto the cold ground, the sound of life mbered to a stand, dimmer lights lit in turn, -whos alive? Everyone, I think, fired an unshaken voice. Too much effort, Im tired... Noining till we get home! unimportant argument set off to the side. ..... Whatever, this ce is boring. Dont insult... Calm it, youre acting like children. Well, we are? returned a harmonious quip. Two sharp ps resounded, those carryingnterns halted to stare vaguely at the sound, -the battle has concluded, a gust blew, the fog dissipated instantly, bodies left to the elements regenerated, -were pleased by the disy, said four massively imposing figures, -Vesper, representative of the Monster Realm, I, Miira, Guardian of Time, humbly ept thy realms strength as our own, a sharp line divided the forces, five to the left, elemental guardians C Lightning, Water, Earth, Fire, and Wind, brazenly gazed onto the opposition; Cora, Starix, Kaleem, Yuria, and the trio of, Draconis, Saniata, and, Vanesa. Shadow ofrge griffin circled the center and promptlynded; the resultant dust cloud rose in a show of strength. The battle was very well fought, returned Vesper at the head of the King of Monsters army, -we do apologize for theck of personnel, our residents are still in the process of moving from realm to realm. No offense taken, replied Miira, -have the army retreat, wee to the Shadow Realm. We shall speak at greater lengths in the capital C provincial portals are readied for operations. Dont dilly-dally too much. On said note, the guardians flickered into nothingness, proven warriors stared wholeheartedly, -I hate to admit it, the monster army is strong. Coming from Kaleem, a man of fist to words, I say Im impressed, returned Starix, -they were very strong, especially those guardians. The raw power of the elements, added Cora, -if this had been a real invasion, they would be considered on par to arch-angels. Weve made a fearsome ally, he grinned nervously. Theres no cause for concern, a keen-eyeddy slithered into sight, -were servants to our Monarch, the King of Monsters. Besides, Starix, youve met Kul, the masters personal guard, her attitude should give a peek into our world. Were good friends, returned Starix, -shes got a hot-temper and I dare say if she ever decides to unleash the real strength... Yes, yes, interjected Vesper, -the four heroes, disciples of the General-Gods of the Shadow Realm. In ordance with our previous master, we shall followdy Miiras guidance until the master sees fit for us to focus on a new journey. Lady,dy, are you strong? And who might you be? she nced to the side, Draconis, enveloped by chaos energy, wove a ball of concentrated mana. A boy who likes to y, he smiled grandly. *chop,* interjected a hasty Cora, -no conjuring chaos energy in front of guests. Cora... he pouted, -let me blow a little bit. Stood firm with arms crossed, -no more chaos energy outburst for today. Saniata, if you would. Understood, the figure stepped from Kaleems overwhelming shadow, -whatever am I to do with you, big brother... No, he looked away defiantly, -Im not going with Saniata, she thinks shes too pretty or something. Look at her, he pointed, -short skirt and a white shirt, who wears that to a battle. Brother, she grinned, -dont bring up fashion, five enormous balls of fire circled the group, -one more word and Ill kill you. Try me, an equally powerful outburst forced the observers to side-step. There they go again, yawned Saniata, -Starix, she pulled onto his shirt, -conjure a cloud for me. Why? returned she with knotted brow. Just do it. Sure, *poof,* the nonchnt visage sparked, albeit slightly, emotions definitely showed. Warm fluffy bed, she dove face first, -fly to my siblings, it obeyed and flew. Tension from the disagreement condensed into pure elemental strength. Should you not intervene? inquired Vesper. A line of observers watched, both armies retreated long before the squabble. Out of the three devil children, Vanesas the strongest by a long stretch, said Starix proudly. Oh please, just because shes always listless and never raises a finger doesnt mean shes the type to kill on a whim, fired Kaleem, -its obvious Saniata has stronger control over the me of Rah. As your leader, I have to disagree, Cora challenged their point of views, -Draconis is far superior to the twobined. Hes not only mastered mes of his prior self C but is on way to conqueringdy Gophys legendary ability of destruction. Can ady have silence for two minutes! eximed Yuria, -Im envious... Sorry, they halted to face the children. nces exchanged words, -we should have been more careful, shes the only one without a child to call her sibling, said Coras gaze. You started it, fired Kaleem to Starix. Dont pin this on me, returned Starix to Kaleem, flickers of misunderstanding diluted into banter between closepanions. Must be nice to have allies one can call family, thought Vesper waiting in the background, -the two realms have merged sessfully. Raw essence in this world overflows, the children born here are beyond what my people have known to fight. The domain of Death, Time, and Origin,bined C scary. If the day everes where fighters of the Shadow Realm are called to arms, and I mean, in full-force, the universe might just cower. Per Starixsment, Vanesa ambled gently to the pair, gestured downwards, canceled the spells, and sent the duo plummeting into the ground, -no more fighting, she saidying on her stomach, -Saniata, Draconis. Whatever, they broke her hold, -stop being so mean to us, said Draconis. No, her eyes narrowed, -the more you misbehave, the more Ill use my powers, her expression turned vile, a goo rose from her fingers, -my ursed snakes are ready to pay a little visit. NO MORE! a whistle called onto the griffin, gust flung, -LATER SISTER! they leaped,tched onto the beast, and flew into the sun. Quite the interesting bunch, thought Vesper. We ought to return to the capital, said Cora, -follow us,dy Vesper. Lead the way, and so, the two realms started their budding new rtionship via a test of might. Who was superior, who was weak C the monster realms aces were strong, Cora and the rest might not have liked to admit, however, the elemental guardians, contrary to their names, were far stronger than anything theyd seen before save the generals. A spacious terrace lined by an exquisitely crafted balustrade held a meeting. Retainers stood at the ready to serve, arge ss wall of many warm colors, waited as the backdrop, -once again, I must say, wee to the shadow realm, added Intherna. The pleasure is ours, said Vesper kindly gazing at the cityscape, -never expected quite the level of advancement of the realm. The ce rules itself nowadays, said Miira, -our intervention isnt much required. Efforts from the Watcher have brought fortune and strength superior to any realm to currently exist. I speak on the matter from the perspective of one whos experienced countless realms. -What of the other gods, wont they be angered? I have no idea, said Gophy, her mind churned reasons why Hermes would personally assist Lixbin. I know that expression,mented Intherna, -theres a ploy involved again, right? Hermes and the letter, added Lilith, -Hades was well-ced to win the battle, the letter ultimately saved us. Didntdy Miira say the realm to be stronger than another? Its half-right and wrong, were strong and not at the same time. The measurement of the strength of a domain is highly influenced by the presiding god, and in our case, tis Igna. Without a shadow of a doubt, the ne we live in is on the way to creating more life and channeling it into its own universe. Im sure knowledge of the ranks is known to us, the hierarchy of watcher, gods, angels, and humans C the realms also follow a simr pattern. Were at the top and on the bottom, thats the catch. As we speak, the core, Kronos sickle, has woven across time and space C making us untouchable. The Shadow realm is, by all means, a world within a world, a universe within a universe, an existence reliant on the culmination of Death and Time. Tody Vespers question, the answer is subjective. I say, the better answer would be to leave the matters to god C very clich; still, our god is technically Igna, the watcher. A perplexing prospect to say the least, her eyes locked onto pastries, -what then? All the realm talk is boring, added Intherna, -speaking about said matters wont change anything. How about we talk of Hades. The demon god didnt exactly retreat, Im sure damned Zagreus isnt going to take the loss standing still. Nothing can be done about the matter, said Gophy, -I did take the initiative to close the rupture in Fuda Mountains. Sadly, another rupture cracked to the north of Alphia. Hades army is on the offensive. Persistent little pests, added Intherna. Pardon the intrusion, I have something to add. Go ahead,dy Vesper. Heres the deal, the tower inside ustan is about to be conjured. Strong adventurers have made it to the 198th floor. The history of the tower must be kept alive, without the constant stream of humans fighting, our forces wont gain strength. I heard Achilles teamed up with Eraalko, the demi-son to the goddess of the seasons. Together, theyve strid to the top. On floor 100th, the first Demonlord, ady, was defeated soundly. Next is the main boss, the second Demonlord on the 200th floor. The towers legends need to captivate the newer generation. Here is my plight and Ill need the eptance of the council C the creation of a tougher tower, moreplex, riddled with traps,byrinth, and treasures. Heroes defeat demons, the staple of fantasy stories that have captivated children from birth, potential adventurers hooked by the prospect of fame and glory, a scan across the faces, -my proposition is this. Igna Haggard, King of Monster, will stand guard on the 200th floor on the day the adventuring team reaches the top. He will disy his true might and take the title of Demonlord. Basically, hell have to be a viin and defeat the adventurers? summarized Gophy. Yes. I see no reason why he shouldnt, shrugged Miira, -weve all heard the tale about how he conquered Yurias world as a Demonlord. Should be a walk in the park. Once they reach the 199th floor, have the master teleported. Will do, Ill run by himter today. -I presume we dont have much to discuss? Intherna asked boldly. Not that I know of, answered Gophy, -Lilith? Nothing here, she smiled, -what about Miira? Ive spoken my fair share today, she smiled, -the talk is concluded. Go make thyself at home,dy Vesper, Im sure thend is bountiful. I will, thank you. Chapter 740 Chapter 740: Old Friends A wander across the popted street of Lai seemed to greatly affect Acelines prior mood. Step by step through the stone pavement, the density of the buildings rose onwards to massive proportions. Casting a curious look onto the foreign establishment, -so many unexplored areas, a lot more happens than is ever credited for. Everyone who walks the street has objectives, dreams, a personality; a uniqueness alone to them. Acelines in much of the same way, whats her aspiration, what does she want to aplish. I knew I heard her voice when we were at the prison cell, the radio yed one of her old tracks. Shes returned to the limelight, before much longer, they were at the epicenter, the theater square continently named Oatway Square. Its counterpart, Oatway Street, marked 01 to 05,id in wait a short walk away. Traffic, the god-awful noise of traffic, amplified by the constant chatter from the city. In no way was the square a restful ce, rather, a convenientmutendmark for people to recognize. A statue of moderate stature stands overlooking the advertisement-filled street. Billboards three quarter that of buildings proudly advertised products C the makeup and fashion industry boomed, models, recognizable faces from Vorn, poured their beauty. Four benches at the four cardinal points guarded the statue. The seat to the south, which faced the north, and consequently the Oatway Street, cleared. Where have you been all this time? inquired Aceline, her smooth hair swayed by the winds whim. An overarching tree shielded what little sun was avable. Thebination of a face mask and spectacles drowned her character in the sea of frenzied youth. Im wondering about the mask, cigar lit, -is the poprity so much so you ought to shield thy identity? And, would it be a problem, her head tilted, her concealed brows looked to the sky, -an advertising blimp, look at the model on the picture. Oh wow, he motioned an apud without the sound, -I see the Pride of Hidross had a warm wee home. Very convenient the public doesnt ask questions. The tone seems rather cynical today, whats the matter? I met an interesting fellow who may prove to be a nuisance in the near future. I was gone for a long time. For that, I apologize. Tell me, Aceline, hows life been? ..... Normal Id say, well normal for show business. I mean for you, not the organization. Personal lifes been personal, I havent done much in ways of socializing. Vorn and I grew closer, the shared bond of performers truly grew on us, Im d I met them, they rekindled my passion for music. Ive honestly given up on the world of movies and shows, Im content here, a singer whos the host of a cozy little radio show. Romantically, nothing of much interest happened, between my misgivings and fear of my prior life, the struggles been at a deal-able level. I see, he puffed, -you hired the violinist we met so long ago, I forgot the name and I care not to remember. The event in Alphia sure was a disaster, a festival turned to ughter. Hes a good kid, she smiled, -currently enrolled at the music academy. The skill is there, hes better worth investing into the world of ssical music. We bring him on to perform once in a while, she lowered her sses to the tip of her nose, -what about you and I forming a band... We can still do it, he smiled, -Im afraid not professionally, state of things as is have shackled my hands. Theres much to happen, I thought to take December off and enjoy a moments rest, expectation didnt quite match reality. My promise still stands regardless of the medium, you said you were content by the current way of life, a humblemute of music and radio talk show C its an inviting way of a life, tranquil and off the wave of media attention. What more can I say, it sounds like excuses. I know, she inched closer and rested her head on his shoulder, -the promise is more than enough. Our friendship transcends the limits of life and death, weve known one another in our past life C look at us now, I mean, look at the cityscape. Technology, magic, people, everyones advance so much C feels more of a dream, a pleasant one. Here I say, dont worry about the promise we made, I know one day well y in a band together C Ive all the time in the world, since the rebirth, I found my body to be impervious to injuries. It heals instantly, regardless of my age, I dont seem to show signs of getting old. So you see, I dont mind waiting. The year went past, I met new friends, began a new life, I dont mind it anymore, I found my way forward. The strong Aceline, he smiled, -I still vividly remember the first time we met, the performance you gave at ireville academy. To change the world through music, someone with great ideals and actions to back her thoughts. I was impressed and still am. There was a time where you lost yourself to the world of Odgawoan, narcotics, corruption, casting couch, the pride of Hidrossst cry. Im d youre back, experience the world and watch, he stood, -Im going to change the world, he turned, straight-faced, her expression, frozen in admiration, crumbled into smiles, theyughed out loud, calling on the attention of onlookers, -the perfect scenario to say the perfect cliched line. I know, her eyes watered, -right on, it was so out of character I couldnt decide if it were to be a joke or not! Change the world, the giggles kept on till a calming inhale, -thetter changes, theres no need for our intervention, he held out a hand, -lets take a walk, Ill recount what happened. Across the same pavements, alongside the same luxury shop windows, they spent an hour or two. The story of Hades and Persephone lit a me, therein rose Apexis headquarters, -were back, he finished. I know, she smiled, -I had an awesome time. Wee back Igna, a high-five echoed, -if you need anything, reach out. Ill tell the others you said hi. Thank you, he nodded, the hands dove into the pockets, -a nice time she says, suppose I did frequently burst intoughter. My mood seems better, a nce at the phone showed bicolored pupils, -Origins happy, I feel his heart. Maybe this is what they call taking a break, the horde of office workers swept him on his feet, -should I bring back a present? a confectionary stood across the way from the tram-stop, -when in doubt, get sweets. The door opened into a dark-tone room made of dark wood, the disys outlined by faint traces of gold, threw focus onto the items inside. Additional ornaments were unrted to the sweets, a brown teddy bear, horns of a reindeer cupped in a corner, the name, Granlos written in calligraphy, and a neatly dressed confectioner. How may I help you? crawled from behind the sulent disy. -Algeria, the name escaped, the nces exchanged, -Tristin Algeria, right? Yes, and you are? she rose from the seat and shuffled closer. The Alchemist, he smiled, -and you are, Tristin Algeria, the entric chef, vice-president at Lekos Academy. Let me think, she ambled all the way to the storefront, ... Your hairs shorter and I see the teddys on the counter. The worlds a small ce. I REMEMBER! she eximed, ITS YOU! nearly headbutting the client, -I REMEMBER KNOW. Theres no need to scream. I apologize, she skipped to the door, turned on the sign which read, -on lunch break, skipped to a table, tapped the chair, -lets chat. The table kindly gazed the outside through a semi-transparent lush curtain. Chat? Yes, lets catch up, she smiled, -I was getting bored of waiting for a client. Order anything you want, its on you... On me huh, heughed, -bring whatever you wish. Understood, Ill stuff myself on thy tab, thank you very much, she sprinted to the disy and expertly arranged the sweets. A generous arrangement arrived, -sorry for the wait. Quite the assortment, hemented, -tell me, whats a Red-cored chef doing here? No idea myself, her energic tone eased, -the Alchemist of Cooking, brings back fond memories. The highlight of my life was spent at the Academy, the rivalry between you and Kyle was one to behold. I mean, he worked so hard to get to his position and you, a nobody, tutored by Leko and the Medusa of Cooking, a highly anticipated genius in the cooking world vanished after Cle. Kyle became a celebrity while the former prodigy of Medusa faded into the background. Lady Yuki took a liking to him; I heard her daughter relinquished her ims over the family to pursue music. Last I heard of him was the marriage proposal sent for Syndra. I would be angry too if my mentor suddenly changed sides to my rival, the judging process was a fiasco. Regardless, Kyle became a superstar, an event of absolute wonder urred on said day, the rejuvenation of Amsey, a legend in the culinary world. People still theorized how a meal could turn back time on a geezer. Man, I wish you had joined the academy sooner, who knows, you, Kyle, Juo, Patricia, and I might have be best friends. I never wanted to be a chef, the position sort of fell into ce. I knew little of myself, just a boy in a foreign ce. I dont regret cooking, the paths I followed eventually ended me to where I am. I met my mother, my family and remembered who I was meant to be. Im very surprised youre here, then again, Granlo is a world-renowned brand. That we are, she winked, -thanks to me, I made most of their best sellers. How wealthy are you now? Quite a blunt question, do you not have tact? Stop being a silly sausage, tell me, I want to know. The suit looks expensive, the briefcase looks nice and clean, not to mention, you entered this shop, a ce made to extortionate the rich for the chance to taste heaven on a te. Sweets are a great way to win over ady C our cheap price ranges in around 550 Exa. Ask ady about her age and a man about his wallet, both are taboo subjects. Since were akin to acquaintances, my official title is Son of the Queen of Arda, Viscount of Glenda, Igna Haggard. A PRINCE! Energy, calm it, quick to exhale, -you never told Kyle about your feelings, have you? What brought this on? Here I was expecting a bashful reaction, Tristin. Ive over the whole romance thing, her inhaling of snacks stopped, -Kyle and I have grown distant, I cant remember thest time we spoke. Life moves on. Which is why a red-cor chef is out here working as opposed to advancing the culinary world. You have no right to tell me that, she red, -for someone who ran away from cooking, I take those words with great offense. Oh, stop it with the dramaticism. You wanted to know how rich I was? he stood, -how about an offer to work for me. No way, she denied, -not going to happen, absolutely not. Im happy working here, tis peaceful. And I say its a waste of talent. Says the biggest waste of all. Listen, I dont have to answer thy questions. Tell me, Tristin, isnt it the dream of every chef to open up a ce of their own. Im willing to invest in your talents C the academy should have to train thee in the ways of managing a high-end restaurant. Theres a look of dissatisfaction. I want to see the entric cook take to the stove once again. Theres a multitude of ways to express thy feelings, and I know just the way which will benefit us in the long run. I seize a great opportunity when I see one, a stranded red-cor chef of the prodigious era left on her own is one I cant pass. Money isnt a problem, they exchanged contact information, -, I can make the dreamse true. Call me if you interested, sweets in a neat back, -see you soon, Tristin. Chapter 741 Chapter 741: Mother A conflicted expression tendered Tristins expression. The chef, upon checking out sweets, high-grade and expensive, went through the motions subconsciously. Her words dropped monotonously; her entric nature took a major hit. Thus, without much time wasted, Igna carried on with sweets to the terminal, from there on, the ride headed for Rotherham came to be pleasant. *Dring, dring,* vibrated the phone, elbows rested against the case whichid to the side, the head prepped up to the changing scenery, the shadow of influence from the capital followed into the outskirts C viges and stop-points permeated the main-road, one they traversed a few moments prior using an arched bridge. The railway grew from grown to suspended, running a few kilometers, till it descended onto a manmade desert of stone and dust. A rough-edged hill, simr to a knife to pudding, was carved into a valley for the newer line. Hello, he answered emptily, the mind drifted into the clouds. Hello cousin, hastily fired, -return to Rotherham, orders fromdy Elvira. Be quick, ir, the archangel, and Alta are present. A car will be waiting. The call ended. Shaky voice, an impatient way of pronunciation, something must have happened. I could ask ir for more information, the fingers hovered atop the tablet, -no, Ill sleep the ride off, fast travel as they call it. Passive sun ray fell against the side, sneaking into the train C the warmth was pleasant and indulging, a sense of relief washed the thought or more precisely, drowned the mind from itself. The hospital light, not so easy on the eye, snuck from the bright hallway and into the resting room. -Where am I? the face veered to the side, snapping onto the ajar window, -the townscape, mbered to a sit, -Rotherham. Ten years stuck in Hades realm, I thought Id have never escaped. I told that boy to note yet he disobeyed. My ears ringing from pain. Must be a side effect. Feels weird, the torture and pain seem to have been erased, I remember the images and not the experience. Somethings amiss, from the window to the door, the visage halted at a clock that read, 15:34, and continued to reveal a modestly furnished room. Wee back, said a familiar voice. ..... Thank you, the presence went unnoticed until it spoke, -Igna? Yes, mother, he returned aforting smile, -Im d to see youre alive. Same here, her expression, joyous at first, fell into regret, -you know, dont you, about who I am and what Ive done. Yes, returned a sincere gaze, -I know the whole story, mother. Stop, she murmured, -Im not your mother, just a pretender. No, I wont. Family arent those rted by blood, family are people who would bleed for you, people whod sacrifice much to aid another. If we look at it from the perspective of Lord Death and Persephone, you both were very close, in a way, as his heir, Im his son, which in turn means, indirectly, Im your son. I wouldnt have mattered anyway,dy Persephone ordy Courtney, what I know is this, you, the person who stands before me, is my mother, the one who rescued me from myself. No amount of words can ever express my gratitude. Softspoken as always, she patted his head, -Im d to be back, Igna. Me too, they smiled, -onto serious matters, he shuffled to the window and pushed further, -I came-by to pay a visit. Lady Elviras demanded my presence, someone very important has stepped onto Rotherhams soil. Im clueless about who it is. Mother, as queen of Arda, recovery is paramount. I know what I say is inconsiderate C our disappearance has spread the seed of mistrust across the continent. Time is nigh, dig our feet into the ground and stand firm, the mysterious gaze shifted from outside to her, -I said I wouldnt get involved in politics. Cant help it, if I dont get involved, youll be left to deal with a mountain of problems. As your son, I abhor the idea of my mother being treated poorly. What Im saying is, the burden will be ours to bear C the kingdoms suffered enough, about time for a culling. Stay and rest awhile, Ill help as much as I can. Those who move against us will face the wrath of the Haggard name, that much I promise, the speech took him to her bedside, -before I forget, your vessels been bestowed with the boon of divinity. The imprisonment Lord Death cast to sneak thy soul out of the underworld has been lifted. Daemonum dio, the scythe, representation of death, has truly been lost. The weapons merged with your symbol of power, he took her right palm and disyed the symbol of the agriculture and vegetation (a gathered line of wheat; a sheaf) on her wrist, -the olden powers will return. About the shared link, the death-element of Daemonum dios dormant inside thee. In other words, nothings changed save the acquisition of the old powers and dispelling of the binding curse. Hold on a moment, she grabbed his arms, -did you defeat Zagreus and fight against Hades? I have no idea, we fought as a collective, the oue I wanted came true, therefore, yes, weve won, Id assume. Fair enough, the grip eased, herplexion flushed in fulfillment, -Im freed from his shackles. Thank you, Igna, for everything. Mention not, mother, he leaned and gave a peck on her forehead, -Im grateful to have you as my mother, truly. The bliss in his expression and face is genuine. Its so awkwardly cute. Ill be off, take care, mother, he stormed out, leaving Courtney to watch and smile. The monster sleeping inside him has been appeased, if ever the blood-lust returns, an angry Igna might as well ughter a nation if it were to avenge someone he loved. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, how interesting, a telepathic link established, -did you hear, Undrar? I did, returned the other side, -hes grown and matured. Achilles should be reaching the top of the tower, I wonder what move Igna and hispanions will make, cant wait to see. Mothers doing fine, he strolled past the corridors until a closed-off wing shy to the main-entrance, -the Q-zone, he paused and stared, two mages guarded the entrance, they threw a look to say, -donte close, tis for thy own good. The blurry barrier barely made the outlines of figures in white, -must be a precaution for the gue. Outside waited for escorts, -young master, please follow us, said suited men in ck, dy Elvira awaits thee. An armed escort, he obeyed till a ck SUV, -they must have followed me since I arrived at the station. Just how much securitys present in Rotherham, engine started, the buildings moved, he watched through tainted windows, -cameras, I never noticed, ir usually handles all the nitty-gritty. They arrived at airfield 06, the private airfield reserved for top-ranking members of Phantom and personal hangar/warehouse for the Haggards. Most of the familys private cars, bikes, armored helicopters, and military-ranked jets were stationed and maintained here C far from what the populous thought. To hide a secret, the best way was to leave it out in the open, the touchier a subject bes, the greater grows interest. Airfield 06, despite the amount of firepower, kept underground and in the various hangars, there are asions where passenger nesnd and are taxied to the airport. In more ways than one, 06 was a spare-runway and storage area. A vastndscape of tness sprawled outwards till the barriers, the only change in level was hangars, warehouses, and the secondary control tower. Runways intermixed with yellow-grassy ins, harbored a group of people and vehicles to the far left from whence they crossed into the airfield. Drive from the entrance to the hurdled group took a few minutes, a testament to the sheer scale ofnd the duchess of Rotherham owned. Armed escort gathered around two figures, ady bearing ck-hair and another baring scarlet, thetter was slender and taller to the former. -Weve arrived, said the driver, -please head on tody Elvira, young master, said one opening the door. Will do, he exited and beelined for the duo C each step closer tugged onto the guards survival instinct. Head turned suspiciously, fingers at the ready to pull the trigger at a moments notice. There you are, said the ck-haireddy, -Igna. Aunt Elvira, he replied, -long time no see. Yes, long time no see, said she without much concern, the mien seemed preupied with another matter, her seeking pupils skimmed the horizon. Over here, gestured thedy to her side, -Igna, how are you, red-lip sticks and sharp features coyly suggested to a less-than-amiable personality. Serene, youre here? he walked to her side. Dont sound disappointed, she touched his cheeks, -been a while since weve met. I hear youre single now, might I ask why, she tiptoed for more height, -maybe now youll give me a chance, wont you, she whispered softly. Dont tease me too much, he replied invitingly, -I might just take the offer. Very interesting, her fingers outlined his jaw, -perhaps we should discuss the matter further, privately. Im at your mercy, he smiled. HA-HA, her coyness broke, -Im d, her visage rxed, -Been a while, hasnt it, Igna. Also, my invitation is sound, I mean it C if you wish, I could be- Please no, he ced a finger to her luscious lips, -I might indulge too much if I were to take up the invitation. Oh,e on, she pushed his arm to the side, staining her cheeks with the lipstick in the process, -Ive said it before and Ill say it again, when are you starting the harem. The tip of the index stained bright red, -no harem, he replied, -too much work, he leaned to her ears, -by all means, keep up the teasing and the offer might juste true. Try me, she replied, -Ive been waiting for this. Understood, he stepped back and shuffled to Elvira, -my dear aunt, please tell me why I was called? No sign of the ne yet, she exhaled, her puffed-out chest rxed, -have you and Serene finished nning the one-night-stand? Yes, he replied, -considering Im not romantically involved, why not? Whatever you say, she shrugged, -youre a good kid, I trust the judgment. Heres the deal, the Queen of Elendor and Amsey of Lum is on the way to Rotherham. The mans personal fight ended favorably, he should ry the oue personally, I heard you both are quite good friends. I suppose. -And about the queen of Elendor, her lips tightened, -thedys insane. Weve been carrying her kingdom through the war, Phantoms at a loss C weve lost the advantage and weve lost men. The talk is scheduled for tomorrow. Igna, since your mothers at the hospital, you, prince and first-in-line to the throne, will speak on behalf of Arda. Time to step into the spotlight, my nephew. I wont ask much if anything, negotiate on behalf of thy kingdom and show us what you can do. irs alreadyplied information to assess the situation. Im looking forward to what you can do. Any restrictions? None whatsoever, the Federations a gathering of nations, an alliance. I will precede the talks and mediate my concerns ordingly C do what you need to do to secure a future for the lost Kingdom. Lost kingdom? Tis the nickname given through the Arcanum. Ardas been a victim from way back when humans have always assaulted demi-humans C the disparities arent obvious nowadays; still doesnt negate what happened. There they are, she pointed, -the ne. Mediate talks on behalf of Arda, she must have pulled strings to get me into power. The Blood-Kings faction would exin Serenes presence. The current issue is Elendor, how to deal with her. My resolve will either make or break it. What approach, the Federations new boost was founded on Elons dynasty and Phantoms financial support. Where does queen Gallienne sit, if Elendor is lost, it might give the cue for the Empire tounch an invasion and even worse. Chapter 742 Chapter 742: Sister System Wheels screeched against the dark asphalt, the Federations emblem wrote itself across the fusge. The apanying gust broadly shook the separating grass-path. Elvira had moved from the runway and into a hangarbeled 23 in sharp numbers painted onto the massive gates. The gleaming metallic bird taxied inside to a smoother, cleaner, concrete floor. SUVs parked in a vague semicircle, the guards were posted closer to the vehicles as opposed to the trio or Igna, Elvira, and Serene. Stairs soon dropped, the armed escort, simrly dressed to those stationed on the ground, descended, exchanged nods tody Elvira, and fell into formation. A suited man exited first, tall and seeking, the exchanged gaze was one of enlightenment, one who had been through much trouble and wed from the depth, a struggle to stay afloat in a sea of greed. The resolve, written in wrinkles and dark circles, could be read by any whod been through a sliver of the pressure the man had endured. Gentle in his motion, the hat came off and soon hung side by side with a leather bag. Behind, without much time wasted, ady of slightly lowered height, exited gracefully. Though the hangar to be rtively windless, a breeze at said moment, hit her visage from the side, her hair swayed to the left. A brush behind her ear kept the hair in check all the while revealing the tanplexion of ady who didnt bear the sign of aging. She glided down and bore no visible tell of pressure or stress. Compared side by side, thedy, who by age was older than the man, seemed younger. Her attire, formal wear for the Elendorian Kingdom, seamlessly fit into the cultural eptance of the province despite the emphasis on gold jewelry and precious stones. Her neck held a heavy ne, the hair, held by gemstones, bangles onto her tan wrists and on the ankle, the makeup, a variation on what Alphias noble used to wear, gave the tandy an expression of fierceness. Wee to Rotherham, saiddy Elvira, -Queen the third, it has been a while since youve paid us a visit. Thank you very much, she replied nonchntly, the voice, neither hard nor soft keptposed, at times, the tone would fluctuate and sprinkle a hint of lightheartedness, while at others, would firm onto particr words to show confidence, -Rotherham surely is a town worthy of the Haggard name, she smiled and scanned, -I wonder how much money was invested. Life sure must be nice. Mydy, returned Elvira, -are you perhaps insinuating the Federations ying favorites? the stares crossed and electrified the atmosphere. The gentleman took no heed by thedies and ambled to Igna who waited silently, a nod of the head led in a firm handshake. Long time no see, lord Igna. ..... Long time no see, lord Amsey, it truly has been a long time. The visage and posture are tell-tell signs of the war you must have fought. The trip must have taken a toll, why not rest until the paleness dissipates? How very kind of you, said parched lips through sunken cheeks, -myplexions a result of countless sleepless nights. The responsibility was tremendous to bare, Igna, he ced a hand atop Ignas shoulders, -you devil, spoke in whispers, -have you any idea how much pain I endured to cover for the little scheme you pulled. The conglomerates outright worthless... No, youre not, he returned the feeling, -look at it this way, the connections been established with Phantom, the Federation, and Elons dynasty. What more could a dying beast want; save water and a clear path to Elysium. Cold as always, exhaled a heavy sigh, -feels good to be back, a touch of color warmed his cheeks, -I dont regret the expedition, Ive learned and gained more than a simple man could in a single lifetime, the grip eased, -could you be so kind and show me to my room, Im exhausted. No problem, said Igna, -theyll drive thee to the hotel. Rest and call me when energy is replenished. Understood, the figure sloppily entered a car, tinted windows rolled, -Ill see youter, Igna. Later, he replied, a portion of the guards followed the man outward. A nce towards the other guest, a roar of the engine, thundered as it did, didnt once shake the rather crudely worded wee. A pull onto the shirt stole his focus, Serene waited coyly, -over here, she said, her tightly fitted clothes, tant distraction effective on the opposite sex, didnt hold the expected results, -theyll keep going without stop. Queen and Lady Elvira may seem crossed by one another, the fact is, they couldnt be any closer to one another. Rumors have spread of a sapphic bond between the two, tell me, does the argument not seem peculiar and childish at best. There is the world,panionship is found at any corner, warm feeble fingers interlocked with his, -they make my cold heartbeat in anticipation. Igna, she turned, warm cheeks and lustful in the gaze, -Ill say it again and again, youre single... And Ill reply with, he pushed her against the SUV, the guards retreated, -try me once again, and I swear, I might take up on the offer, he pushed his knee between her legs. -Try me, she red defiantly. You asked for it, he nuzzled her cheeks, working down to the neck, *Bite,* blood trickled, the fingers went around her waist and touched the door, *Spatial-Arts: Wormhole,* they vanished into an oval-shaped opening. Hold on a moment, eximed , -Elvira, didnt we have more people? Did we? she side-nced, a guard hurried to report the information discreetly, -those two, the head shook, -meanwhile we argued, they snuck to share an intimate moment. Are you not surprised? No, not in the least, she shrugged, -Serenes been aching to taste her master, there I quoted her own words. Ignas a young adult; her constant provocation and his sound resolve is a sign of a matured man. Let them have fun I say, she smiled, -they sure lightened the mood. How about we head home, ? Lead the way, she smiled, -Im d to be back, the shadow cast underneath the jet, where the two argued, made it hard to see C between Serenes advances and Amseys return, there was no way to notice the spark of crimson within s gaze. A faint draft snuck inside a tranquil room, curtains to the balcony danced to the tune of distant traffic and everyday life, the clock disyed 09:43, as for the date, the second of December, medium curly length hair awoke by a thud, -looks to be the next day. Did I seriously sleep all that time? he stood barefoot to the wooden floor, shuffled outside, -nice view, isnt it, said a voice from the side. Master Igna, he yawned and held the balustrade, -how long have you been here? I only just woke up, he sipped warm tea, -yesterday was one to remember. The trains truly are an amazing piece of innovation, from Dorchester, Riverwood, Rosespire, andstly, Rotherham, so many faraway ces reached in hours C the extortionate price of the faster line is worth the spend. How was your day? Mine, hezily tied the hair in a low bun, -no idea, I slept it off I suppose. Serious question, what am I supposed to do? Apany me, suggested Igna, -theres much to do, especially today. If youll have me, then sure, he backtracked and fell onto the beach-styled chair, -my intellect is above average, my strength in battle is what I have, my fellow angels share their thirst for revenge; an emotion I cant quite keep under control. Dont fight it, allow the emotion to flow through thy veins. Therades arent here, however, the burning hatred that flows as we speak is akin to them being channeled through you. The fire will die eventually, theres no need to act just yet. Well make use of the thirst one day or the other. If you say so, were tied by a bond, Ill follow per my will, light steps scurried against the inner wooden floor, the distance sound seemed to sprint, -we have guests? sat by Ignas side, a confused expression begot but a shrug and a sip from Igna. Where are you, nkets swamped into the doorway, -IGNA! Good morning, Serene, he returned nonchntly. You bastard, she leaped to straddle and grab his flimsy shirt, the nket fell to reveal undergarments, -what was yesterday about! Oh, calm down, he exhaled, -we spent the night bonding, I dont see why youre angry now? No, Im not angry, she gritted, -just annoyed about what we did, the grip eased, -whatever, whats done is done, she rested on his chest, -I got to taste my master, Im happy. And I got to release pent-up frustrations. Also, meet Raphael, an archangel. Archangel? she rose, brazen about her state C thefy nket slid onto the floor, -nice to meet you, Serene Balthazar, a nightwalker and assistant tody Elvira, though I used to be the secretary for this man, she pinched his cheeks, -I hope we get along. Stop, murmured Igna, -my cheeks arent flexible... Whatever, she winked, st night was the first step in the creation of the harem, Ive got you now, she grinned viciously and skedaddled inside. My masters Casanova... Ignore her ims about a harem, I dont much care for carnal pleasures. Her provocations tickled my fancy, figured why not. No matter, go get ready, dawn one of the suits inside, clean up the stubble, your bone structure is better without facial hair. Alright, see you in a bit, heavier steps diffused inside whereby a casual conversation sparked. *Iing Message,* read the lens interface, *-Federation meeting has been postponed until further notice.* Until further notice? sat up straight, the menu scrolled to irs contact information, *Calling,* it read. Hello? Hello, ir, good morning. Good morning master, said a very friendly and energetic voice. I trust youre doing well? Very well actually, though unable to see the expression, the tone sufficed to imagine arge contagious grin, -been busy with the whole sister system. ire needs a few adjustments to the core. The artificial core cantpare to mine, a shaky foundation is bound to break under the pressure. I apologize for rambling on, might I be of service? My inquiry can be put on the backburner, the sister system, updated version of the AFR, right? Correct, the Alchemist sect has been working hard to no avail, no matter the improvement we bring, the core is fundamentally wed. Its simr to broken ss C the pieces can be put in ce, s, the bigger picture remains shattered. Theres a simple fix, melt the ss and reshape the picture. If the core is wed; why not look for another. Im afraid we cant find the soul here or in the Shadow Realm, Ive looked. Not here, he replied confidently, -Im referring to Draeb; the same ce I fought you and Intherna. The realm is crawling with fallen gods and demons, the slum and battleground for an egotistical, power-tripping higher being. Im suredy Miira can transfer me there, Ill look for and capture a demon or god to serve as the secondary core to you. Will those terms be eptable? Impressive, very impressive. On paper it sounds simple, however, Draeb is a battlefield for gods. The mortal vessel might not survive the transfer, let alone the harsh climate. People live in Draeb, there are entities who were born, lived, and died in said world. Ill be fine. Nows a perfect time, the council meetings been postponed, any idea why? They want to have this particr meeting in person. Easel Run Gard has personally requested the gathering. If I were to guess, theyre interested in the representative of Arda, the prince, fondly nicknamed the Devil of Glenda. Just to be on the same page, Elons Dynasty, are they with the Federation or just Phantom. Only Phantom, lord Elons not one for politics. Hes too busy enjoying life as a youth, building up the fortune ten-fold. Let them be curious, priority is to have ire operational. I cant possibly allow my most trusted aid to face such a quandary alone. Leave it to me, ir; Ill depart for Draeb as soon as possible. Understood, master, *Transmission Ended.* Chapter 743 Chapter 743: The Pretender Alright Igna, Im heading out, see youter, said Serene. The conversation-filled living area drowned into nothingness. Raphael could be seen through the ajar door into the washroom, foam masked his jaw, Igna sat shy of an open window gazing onto the outskirts of Rotherham. Master, I heard the name Draeb mentioned earlier, hailed across an open space. You know about it? Yes, he shaved, -After Kronos was dethroned, Zeus proposed that instead of ruling over different dimensions, any god who was interested in joining the Eipea Empire, which was ruled over by the supreme god, would have an opportunity of creating their kingdom and thus making a new world all to themselves. Hence the concept of domains and realms. The idea took some time to flourish, but once some of the more powerful gods such as Gophy and Lixbin joined, yes,dy Gophy, a very humble follower to Zeus at a time, was in line to have her own realm. High-tier deities joined, ensuing a domino effect. Everyone followed suit hoping to imbue fear into the demons heart. Once the Eipea Empire was founded by which the ruling monarch is Zeus, the newfound peace Kronos instated was put into jeopardy as newer gods,unched full-on assaults against the demon and any other entities that could rival them. Seeing the strength of the Eipea Empire, all the demons united and fled deeper into the underworld dimension, they founded a new nation, Aapith. They didnt have any overseer, instead, a council of high-ranking demons which at a time held Satan, Lucifer, and Leviathan. After the foundation of two stable structures, the Eipea Empire and the Aapith Nation, the armies gathered into a full-out war. It ended in a deadlock, this when it was decided demons and gods would try and get along, yes, you heard me correct, I can imagine the look on thy visage, master. Gods and demons once tried to cohabitate, the majority epted and those who refused were sent to Draeb C a dimension previously owned by Kronos. It became a war zone and the people suffer to this day, a living representation of pain. Anyone is allowed to go and blow off some steam, the thrill of killing, and the pleasures of hunting weaklings. No war means no fun since each side is blessed and cursed by the boon of immortality. Draeb was an exception to the nonaggressive pact between Eipea Empire and Aapith nation. In fear of a faction getting more members and tipping the power bnce, Draeb became a testing ground for any low to mid-tier gods and demons. They would fight each other in hopes of getting epted into either the Eipea Empire or Aapith. There is the current state in which the gods co-existed with demons and other beings, hypocritical rulership where none has to suffer save the dominion of Kronos. Sure know a lot, dont you, remarked Igna, -the Eipea Empire and Aapith Nation, Ive heard those names before, didnt pay much attention, why would I, the concept of godly politics isughable at best. Come to think of it, I once paid a visit to the empire, I think, tis when I was called to kill Gophy. You tter me, he exited cleanly shaven, -Draeb is a testing ground, it wouldnt look very good if an otherworlder invaded the shared domain of gods and demons. Thetter is very vindictive, I advise strong caution. You say that, the windows shut, -does it even matter,pared to Hades realm where the ruler is still alive, Draeb, I assume is without ruler and order, deploying my realm in saidnd shouldnt be much trouble. ..... Wrong, he argued, -thends barren and arduous, deploying the shadow realm would only invite the curiosity of onlookers, master, keeping the domain a secret is primordial, is it not? Youre right, he sighed, -Im not totally worthless, Orenmir and the new Tharisid on the couch, -I have my swordsmanship and blood-arts, a in white shirt, grey pants, a backpack filled with supplies, gun and sword to his hip, the time disyed 10:59. Master, are you sure about heading into battle? Raphael, Ive left 100,000 Exa in cash, head into town and have fun, do I make myself clear? Understood, he graciously epted, -if matters grow dire, dont be afraid to call my name, I will be summoned no matter the environment and opponent. Hence, where Igna stood, a whirlpool of nauseating energy unleashed, Raphael sat nonchntly with feet kicked onto the table, the television took precedence over his masters departure. The walls broke, the roof flung, the world disassembled, a blinding spark gave into a pause, ... Potato, fresh potato. Come get fresh fruits, Juea is in season,e onee all, you wont find anywhere better priced. Monster drops, alchemic concoctions, my stall is open to all who wish to partake in the ult, heavy, flexible, light movements went too and fro, the sight readjusted to a strangely familiar area. -Marketce? came into mind, a street of merchants and stalls lined against walls, one end headed northward, the other, south. Various personage walked, some dressed in heavy, and other, light armor. A hue of olden air blew through the crowded street, at intervals, alleys would dip in and to the other pathways. Energetic childrenughed and ran, nearly tripping onto Igna, from one end to the other, -crowded, he thought, barely able to dodge the balls of energy. A pull onto the shoulder strap tightened the backpack, -the shadow realm, he walked northward, -the ces changed quite a bit. Between flocks of equally arranged buildings consisting majority of the cityscape, a hill climbed to a majestically built castle. The vagueyout of the overworld version of Rosespire rang true, -not quite the same, he figured, -the merchant street is definitely the ce where the dwarves build my item shop, well, a shop turned brewery. The width seems about right. Further in, horse-drawn carriage promenaded around town, the area headed towards the castle felt lonely. An hour or soter, after reaching midway the climb to the noble district, a heavy object hovered from the castle and into the center, a projection lit the sky aze, -Citizens of the Shadow Realm, us, the four Generals, have the greatest pleasure to officially start the Meltonia Festival! far as he was, the cheers reached his position, -Meltonia festival? a nce towards the screams brought a smile. Quantifying a persons strength has never beenmonce in the overworld. Then again, Draeb runs on a separate set of rules. 0 to 100 level is used to distinguish humans and other low-born races. If anyone were to surpass the limits of level 100, they enter the realm of sub-divinity, starting from the lowest, F, E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, SSS. Anyone F-rank is be considered living demi-gods in the Draeb. Sadly, the true sub-divinity starts at rank S and ends with SSS. Since no one of the inferior races managed to get past F-rank, it was assumed that it was the pinnacle of strength. If by some miracle someone managed to get past the rank of SSS, they would enter the realm of true divinity. A realm extremely rare to get into, either born a god or forget reaching said height. Godhood is also divided into low-tier gods, mid-tier gods, and high-tier gods. The same goes for demons as well, instead of low-tier gods they had low, mid, and high-tier demon gods. Technically, there is also another rank, for gods, the title of Supreme God, and for the demons, tis God-yer. All the ranks point to an emphasis on strength. Only the best is allowed audience and admittance into true divinity, Zeus holds the keys, the manor faded into the distance, the gentle slope vexed into a sharper incline, -Origins knowledge very important. For ir to have a strong core C Im looking for someone in the low-tier demon rank, below is of unimportance. Personally, my physical attribute may range in the S to SSS rank. Not exactly a deity when tis said a done. Hell, I dont doubt my rank to be in the range of 75 C 100. Thest time I visited Draeb, the death element was at an all-time high, the deaths doubled my strength C I could force my way through any fight. Times changed, I dont have the luxury to jump headfirst into the fray; regeneration will depend on how potent the mana is, a repeat of Zagreuss tower will only shame my strength. Igna? a ball of fire dove onto the asphalt, a circle of me dispersed, -is that you? ming red hair shuffled to grab his jaw, -Igna? he gave a half-smile, her grip eased, the fire in her hair extinguished, -it is you, she transitioned into a warm embrace, -d to see you well. Same here, the Meltonia Festival, said he seeking further exnation. Oh, I see, she looked to the town, -Decembers upon the continent, we thought why not have the whole month to be a giant event. The capitals the centerpiece, residents from all over the world will join in the festivities, hasty to grab his hand, -lets head inside, wings of me materialized, -why arent you flying? Figured Id take the scenic route? As if. The castle gates opened, the castle-town harbored residents, familiar faces. A stable held winged horses, -the valkyries are staying here? he thought whilst Intherna gradually increased her speed, they soonnded atop a spire, Victorian-styled doors and windows grew gothic and macabre, the arch entrance, tall and slender, gave into a study, -where are we? My personal rest area, shemented, -theres a lot of books and a hammock, this babys my pride and joy, no downstair stairs, instead, a magical circle, -teleportation, he figured. Take a seat, she mbered into the suspended bed, -why are you here? Astute, he replied, -I thought Intherna wasnt much for politics. Is worrying about a friend considered politics? I apologize, didnt mean for it to sound rude. Heres the deal, to which he went into greater details, her expression varied along the journey, -in the end, I need to head to Draeb in search for souls. I get the picture, her gaze firmed into the pointy hallow roof, -Im sure the risks involved are already known. Heres the thing, youre weak, truly and utterly weak bravado wont work, dont think I havent noticed. The ten-year stuck inside Hades realm strengthened the Shadow Realm in exchange for you and your magical element. The curse symbols, the hidden treasures of Staxius Haggard were open and used to preserve what little sanity is left C curses umted and reserved strength is but gone. You sit before me as a shell of a former god, demi-god, and warrior. Take away Mantia, any variant of the realm expansion, whats left is an obsolete mage unable to use his death element, mana regeneration, she red, -the elements stopped producing mana, hasnt it. Cats out of the bag, he exhaled, -saw right through me, the elements indeed unable to replenish my mana reserves. For me to use magic, I have to call on my mana-maniption arts. Im plenty strong, the blood of the nightwalkers runs through my veins, sacrifices have to be made, and I chose to relinquish myself in favor of a better ce for mypanions. I say I did it for others, and I dont want to be thanked for it. I dont mind standing alone, and frankly, I dont care C what happens, happens, no amount of thinking will change reality. The Death Elements dormant and I fear the beast to never reawaken, the curse inflicted on my soul prevents ascension to godhood -the only way to rival a god is to unleash the Nevermore gates, which in of itself cant be activated since the elements unable to pulse. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, Heir to Death, inheritor of Origin and Time, the titles are for show, he gave a slightly woeful smile, -truth is, Im but a pretender. Chapter 744 Chapter 744: -they who protect, mustnt be protected. But a pretender you say, she repeated, -care to borate? You really going to make me say it, arent you? he took a deep breath, eased into an economically shaped chair, the high-ceiling seemed to be a vortex of unknown proportions. The sheer height of the spire made the scape outside to be blue and white. It felt nothing to the usual, Intherna swayed softly in her raised bed, the red hair freed to flow down the side, she watched silently, -before I begin, you sure this ce is free from peoples ear? Yes, theres a barrier as well. Come on my friend, borate, what is the pretender all about. I guess it began when I first awoke on the battlefield from a calming voice. The ce was filled with blood, permeated by death, and presided by warriors C I was rescued and taken to an academy for treatment. My memories were nk, I had no name and couldnt grasp what I was to be and represent. Afterward, I metdy Haru, started the journey as a chef till I metdy mother, there my life really changed for the better. The memories returned, a less than amiable personality in form of a voice took a seat in my higher consciousness. There is where I started second-guessing who I was, never really spoke out or paid the matter any thought, deep down I knew I was a fake, a pretender. Igna could never beat Staxius, and Staxius Haggard, my previous incarnation, could never ept what sort of being Igna Haggard was. The two entities are the same as me, and Im the same as the two, I understand what Staxius would have done, and act ording to what Igna thinks is best. I know Im the heir to death C a soul chosen at random to do his bidding. You said borate on what I meant to be a pretender, its simple, Im acting the part. When I see people in pain, I cant help but snarl and shrug. Turn the situation around, if people I know, those I deem close to me are in danger, I practically swap into a bloodthirsty killer. What remains of Staxius Haggard is the memories, the personality, and the way of thinking is gone, perhaps merged into what I am now C then again, the constant reevaluation of who I am as a person has left me dumbfounded. Theres never a conclusion, a simple wordes to mind, fake. Strength-wise, well, the truth is already known, Im weak. A curses been inflicted on my soul, a corrupted core can never transcend the mortal bounds and be anything bigger. A massive limiters been ced, and yes, I can easily circumvent the curse and unleash powers on levels of a god C however, the over usage of the death element has removed that particr card from my hand. Im stuck in a loop where each part directly affects the other. What would Staxius have done, what would he have thought of, a quandary of concrete proportion has been stamped? I cantin, I chose to be this way, and the eptance of a Watchers power meant my end, the final end to the persona dubbed Staxius Haggard. Im dead, theres nothing about myself I find to be real, nothing substantial, I exist everywhere and nowhere at the same time. What more do you want me to say, he shot a sincere gaze, -tell me, Intherna, am I not worthy of the Shadow Realm now? Wrong, she quickly returned, -theres no need to worry. The Shadow Realm is more than able to make up for theck in strength, unleash the powers from here into thineself and watch the universe tremble. Not a wise choice, revealing the realm is a bad idea, Id like to keep it a secret for long. There, she pointed, -Staxius wouldnt have taken the safe approach, the man I knew was reckless and rightfully so, any problem or enemy thrown at him would be repaid in kind C theres nothing which could have bested him save the intervention of Zeus and Lucifer. The gods truly neutralized their biggest threat. Meanwhile, we have Igna Haggard, the reincarnation, whos from what Ive noticed, is more in touch with his emotions and thetter is reliant on the color of the pupils. The instant the crimson eyes bleed into the white canvas, emotions lost and he stares, thinking about the better solution. Keep the realm a secret, caution is for the wise, overcaution is for the coward. Sad to say, you fall into thetter. ..... Coward, fool, I dont mind, Ill face whateveres my way. I have allies and I can count on them when the time is right. The intervention of the four General isnt necessary anymore, I said it before and I say it again, tis thy choice to help or to watch, I wontin, matter of fact, I dont expect help from the goddesses. Are you crossed? Not in the least, he kept aposed expression, -I think of it to be a blessing, four goddesses for me to pray to, strong entities who,bined, may alter a worlds fate on a whim, that is extraordinary. Igna, she called, the trail of thought disrupted, -are you well, is the mind ok, whats the formal tone and lesser approach, do you feel ufortable around me? I would be lying if I said no. What sort of person wouldnt flinch in face of a high-tier goddess, I mean, look at you, if it ever crossed thy fancy to destroy, I wouldnt be in a position to stop the carnage. Stop downying your abilities, she fired, -makes you sound weak. I know myself better than you, he rose, -at the end of the day, Im a pretender, a fake. I dont mind it, jumped onto the window ledge, -takes the pressure away, turned to face her,-living up to expectation was never a thing I enjoyed. Thank you for the talk, putting thoughts into words has shown the path to take. Take care, Intherna, Ill be on my way, the body fell backward, a gust rummaged inside, ss clicked, the shelves shook and the tables trembled. A pretender, sheid and shut her eyes, -never thought the day woulde where hed say those things outright. My expectations were high, he doesnt realize it himself, a beast sleeps inside, Staxiuss not gone, he is Staxius. Times effect on a person, the day the killing intent seeps through his body and mind, I shudder to be at the receiving end. Was nice talking to him, I had fun, the eyelids grew heavy, she fell into a peaceful slumber. Wings retracted after a sharp p, a softnding gave in to the inner castle gate, the secondary precaution in case the fortress was ever attacked. Here, the gravel paths of the castle town swapped for tiles of stone-bricked paths adored by white curbs. A top-down view showed green divided by the orangish pathways, some harbored grass, fruit trees, gardens, a fountain, and much more. Contrary to expectation, the further he walked into the courtyard, the lesser grew guards, sufficed to say, if the peoples knight were seen wandering the yard, the insult would reflect badly onto the generals. Theres a saying, -they who protect, mustnt be protected, one unique to the Shadow Realm. White-stairs rose into an immacte structure, Inthernas spire could be seen peeping over the rest, -pretender, huh. The word truly matches what I feel, he smiled, -I feel empty, such azy feeling, I like it. Retainers, upon sight of Igna, whispered to their fellow workers, the few maids responsible for cleaning the entrance hall scurried into the vastness of theing great hall. A red carpet lined the marble floor, expensive stairs held railing of shining dark-wood, slithering its way from an upper-area, portraits of the guardians hung onto an ornamentally crafted wall, the sheer scale put the manor in Alphia to shame. Pardon me, might I ask who you are? inquired a butler who stood straightly before two maids who held each other. Have I offended in some way? returned Igna. Not in the least, the generals have a policy of allowing anyone to visit the castle C though none has ever taken up on the offer. What sort of man would brazen walk through that arched walkway. A foolish man, he replied. Or a strong man, added the butler, -curiosity aside, do you have business with our masters? Yes, would it be inconvenient for me to ask for Lady Miiras audience? Not in the least, said the sharply dressed butler, the face bore features of the elven n, a more intricate scan showed the maids to share the elven blood, *p,* dies, is it possible to ask for Lady Yurias presence. On it, head butler, they scurried into one of the many halls. A simple upright grinid onto the visitor; -will it be a bother if I apany? Be my guest. *Woosh,* a heavy boom bellowed, the butlers face shook, -by the heavens, theyve returned. Whos returned, he wondered, -hes sweating profusely, what kind of entity has the power to shake a well-grounded man to the core. -Hey, is something the matter? ... Hello, he waved, -wake up. Pardon me, the head snapped to reality, -I apologize for my behavior, my instinct overwhelmed my judgment. It would be best if we leave, he strode forth, -follow me. Distant chatter andughter permeated; the butlers advance interrupted by the familiar voices. Meanwhile, deeper in the castle, the maids tapped onto an ajar door, -Lady Yuria, someonese to visit, he wishes an audience withdy Miira. Who has the guts to call onto a general so frivolously, pulled from the study table, -lets go,dies, quick to slid into her coat, -Ill kindly refuse the mans request. So cool, whispered the duo. *Clop, clop, clop,* shadows of powerful entities approached, the chatter, gibberish to the point of sounding akin to ancient spells, cleared into a few audible sybles. -We should really run, I dont want to suffer through their games, mental shbacks wrote suffering, across the visage, -lets get out of here right away. Too bad, replied Igna, -theyre already here, the pale expression nced. We have a new guest? Cant be. I dont care... You care, look! Hold on a moment, he stepped before the butler and squinted, suns re made it hard to decipher the faces. Rapid paced steps echoed, -wait! the two gawked, -shes running, shes really running! it leaped, he opened his arms, -FATHER! eximed a high-pitch squeal. VANESA! he hugged tightly, -how are you, they spun joyously. Father? the remainder rushed into the fray, -POPS! an ox-like charge dug into his chest, tipping the bnce, -brace, they gritted and fell, -POPS, POPS! Draconis, he mbered to a sit, -energetic as always, the boy went around and hug tightly from behind, he hopped in a way to rock Igna back and forth, the warm cheeks tookfort in snuggling to Ignas face, -its been so long, he said, -feels like ages since Ive seen you three. Hello pops, waved Saniata, -long time no see, she stood neatly, -I dont get why it was necessary to rush in and ambush the man. Shut up t top, fired Draconis, -shortening the skirt wont take away that t chest of yours. Draconis... Forget about them, said Vanesa, -look at me, look at me, her oily visage and messy hair brought nostalgia, -pops, pops, am I pretty yet? What, you have something to say? fired the boy, -here I thought the meat to have given some sense of intelligence. Looks like I was wrong. SHUT UP, BRAT! HA-HA, t-chested Saniatas angry. Girl, you look like a grade-schooler, calm down, he pulled his tongue in a grimace. Pops, pops, look at me, Vanesatched around his neck, -I want food and y, y with me, I want to sleep, no, forget the y, lets sleep. You foolish boy, she called onto her lute, posed strongly, then yed, the melody sent needle-like projectiles. Not fair, a weak fire barrier conjured. Tis but music, meathead, something you wouldnt understand, the notes intensified. My children, he smiled at the cacophony, -I did miss them. Chapter 745 Chapter 745: Debate Yuria stopped, her coat whisked against her back sharply, the apanying maids who watched the floor more than the front nearly ended into thedys back, -the three devils are here, she said. Three devils mydy? The three children, whispered the other. My bad, apologized the former, -I was lost in admiration. If the devils have returned, so have the generals. I wouldnt be so sure, added Yuria with a tone of dismay, -them three are the best and worst thing to ever happen to us. Powerful entities and whimsical to their core, the head butlers been traumatized thoroughly, I dare not imagine the pain theyd have caused. A brave smile lit her face aze, she whipped around the corner, the coat trailed in her sharp motions C the corridor stretched into the grand-hall, chatter andughter echoed, -what in the? they once again stopped shyly, this time, one of the maids ended into Yurias back. She quickly backtracked in fear of having offended thedy C the body and face tightened; her fist clenched in anticipation for punishment. Calm down, said the sister-like figure, -were alright, the rulers treat their people kindly, we dont have to worry. I wont have believed it, the sight before was of the same band of mischievous devils affectionately cuddling another. The standoffish Saniata joined in, a scene Yuria could but gawk at speechlessly, -shes being held so warmly, thedy hates affection, does she not? a close look showed a peaceful expression, they napped. ..... Ran out of energy after a few minutes, thought Igna running his fingers through Vanesa and Saniatas hair, the two girlsid with heads on his legs and body onto the floor turned fluffy cloud. Draconis sat back-to-back, the fiery breath sparked upon irregr exhales, -Saniatas grown in height and so has Draconis, the aura is calm andposed, and in a way, better. Vanesa, what can I say about her, she exhausted herself upon trying to speak loudly, my adorable awkward daughter. Yuria, who kept to the wall, circled to the head butlers location, -are you alright? *Gasp,* the face froze, dy Yuria, hands to his chest, -you startled me, please do not sneak on people, its rather crude. Sorry, habits. I have so many questions, she took a closer look, -the master has returned. Pardon me? Dont look surprised, she paused C the glowing hue from the entrance perturbed momentarily by shadows, -most do not know about the master. Heres a brief introduction, the man who calmly watches the three devils is lord Igna Haggard, the Watcher of the Shadow Realm and father of them three. *Clop, clop, clop,* -Yuria, wind rose ever-flowing blond hair, -weve returned, said Miira. Her tall stature could but stand out from a distance away, beside her were Lilith and Gophy, the two looked somewhat confused at the gathered crowd, -why are the retainers in the great hall? I presume the holiday spirit, added Lilith. Not likely, refuted Gophy, -our retainers are too stern to enjoy the free time allocated. Yuria, care to exin? Lady Miira, please look for thyself, they gave way for the goddesses to approach. Three stairs marked the end of the entrance hall, the beginning of the great hall, a generous tunnel which led into a massive cave, such was the impression if decorations and craftmanship were taken away. Ill be damned, look whos decided to pay us a visit. Igna, gestured Lilith, -long time no see, she nonchntly moved to his side and sat, -the clouds veryfortable. Credit to Vanesa, he replied, -shes always ready to nap, have to admire her for it. The Aedric mistress of mdies; for her age in the evolution of her powers C shes got Starix and Kaleem beat in raw power alone. No wonder she enjoys sleeping so much, I asked once, and her reply was, -working hard tires me, Im already stronger than where I need to be. I will only try if pops ask me to. Sleep is love, food is life so you see, shes quite the energy conservationist. Youre right, added Miira, -the cloud sure isfortable, her tall stature dropped onto the hovering fluff, a slight flush filled her cheeks, -never expected you to visit. And Ive never guessed the realm would have a one-month holiday. Pleasantries aside, interjected Gophy, -why are you here, wheres Intherna, you must have spoken, right? We did, and I say, went pretty well. Ill cut right to the chase, Ivee to ask a favor, a shot to Miira drew on Gophy and Liliths curiosity. A re from Gophy and Lilith built onto the pressure, unbeknownst to them, the crowd of retainers grew by the second, -so serious, she thought, -what is it? Open a portal to Draeb. Draeb? the target switched, -are you insane? fired Gophy. Not going to happen, voiced Lilith loudly, -no way, no way, I refuse to ept such a request. Lucky for me, the request is for Miira, and not you, Lilith, the reply, harsh in nature, spawned doubt and suspicion across hers and Gophys mind. Miiras openness to the request reflected by her posture, simultaneously epting and curious. Why should I send you to a warzone? her stare narrowed. Please, Miira, dont tell me youre entertaining the idea,ined Lilith. I side with Lilith on this one, said Gophy, -the council decides, I see two against one, the decision is without argument. Igna will not be sent to Draeb. I see, said a tiresome exhale, -shouldnt have expected much, soft taps on the childrens faces broke their peaceful sleep. They sat and rubbed their eyes save for Draconis who snored. Igna stood, -if the council of goddesses says the decision is final, not much I can do C Ill find another way. Thank you for the wee, he turned his back on them(faced the entrance hall) fully intent on leaving. Hold on a moment, a ball of fire burst onto the tense debate from the entrance, -I side by Igna, warm hands grabbed his shoulder, effectively stopping the early departure, -Pretender or not, youre my friend, she smiled. Intherna! gritted Gophy, -are you insane, sending him to that world is suicide. And? she hopped and rose to Gophy, -must I remind the events which led to his current state. Theres no need to go there, interjected Lilith who rose to grab Liliths arms, -what happened was a mistake, weve all agreed. Still, a mistake is a mistake, the saying, -were but humans, do no apply, our prestige alone defy such a cowardly way of thinking. Youre right, she firmed her resolve, -my mistakes are a rightful point of argument. Still, what I speak is true, with or without the mishap, Igna would have been decimated. Draeb isnt a world suitable for beings of another world, only the strong enter C theres no way hell survive, not after the trauma and pain afflicted by ten years of imprisonment inside anothers realm. Miira, please, side with whats right, requested Lilith, -shees from a ce of genuine care. One side wishes to respect my request, the other is crossed, they wish for me to remain safe. Both sides are right, what a baseless argument, he stepped into the fray, -Lilith, Miira, Intherna, Gophy, roared across deeply, -the argument is pointless, the meys on me for not thinking the matter through. This isnt about you, Igna, fired Gophy rudely, -tis about Intherna and her habit of crossing whatever Lilith and I have to say. A council of yes wont bring about Elysium C debates bring forth innovations, thetter being paramount for the world to evolve. SILENCE! he thundered, the hall bellowed, -I will hear none of it. Gophy, Intherna, I order thee to shake hands and makeup! a tinge of purple flickered across the bi-colored pupils, they watched, confused by the outburst, until the hands moved subconsciously into firm grasp, in turn, altering into a short embrace, -my bad. Master? the eyebrows burrowed, -did you just? Y-yeah, he winked, -the words slipped out. I dont know, the sight of a pointless argument made my blood boil. The goddesses dont be the taint of disagreement, you who rule the Shadow Realm are friends first, leaders second. If my request causes such folly, I rather it is forgotten C theres no need to be vexed, Ill drop the idea. Ive yet to add my point of view, said Miira after what seemed to be an eternity, -I agree with Gophy and Liliths worry, yet I side with Intherna. Hear me before passing judgment, Draeb is a world fueled by chaos and destruction, we know much about it, especially Intherna, who was subjected to fight and risk her life. If she, one personally affected by the domain, epts the masters request, I think we ought to trust her judgment. Worrying about his safety is an insult to the Haggard name, has he ever called for help, has he ever backed down from a challenge, no. Were free to do as we want C then again, the freedom mustnt impose on the other, which is why we have to vote to decide what happens. As it stands, tis a deadlock, the wisest choice would be apromise. How about Intherna escorting the master? Having her there would be reassuring, said Lilith, -I can live with that. What about you, Gophy. Why is it you always try to walk on eggshells around me, Intherna, youre honestly a pain to have around, she shuffled closer, -I couldnt be more grateful to have thee as a friend. Im sorry about the argument, emotions got the better of me. Im sorry too, they sincerely hugged the misunderstanding away, -worrywart. Now all are resolved, turned to Igna, -why not stay the night and depart tomorrow. Ill need time to ready the portal. Sure, he smiled, -if you would have me. There he goes being modest, teased Lilith, -wheres the man who ordered goddesses to shake hands, very bold. Pops? Vanesa, Draconis, Saniata, whats the hold-up, lets go into town. YAY! Energy from the discussion died out, Yuria was left in thepany ofdy Miira and Gophy, Intherna chose to sleep the day away, whilst Lilith teleported to tend for Beelzebub. What do you make of it? wondered Gophy. The test went ording to n, said Miira, -I dont feel great about the underhanded fashion we handled the matter. Intherna knew what we wanted and she delivered, were on the same page. Im d, exhaled Gophy, -I never want to fight again, it drained my energy. Agreed. Ignas still the same, a respectful man who doesnt think highly of himself and focuses attention on the realm. Part of me wonders why he downys his abilities so much. Intherna told me about the conversation they had, added Gophy C avish garden waited below, gardeners tended to the flowers, straw-hats shielded against the boiling sun, -he called himself a Pretender. New one, a pretender. Hes worthy of our trust and support, sounds pretentious and I hate saying it, if by any means hed fail the strict requirements, Id have personally refused to aid. Draeb isnt a light subject, he could risk our existence. The Watcher watches, and hes doing so to help ir. Head into town and exin the situation, Im sure itll relieve him to know we were testing him. Ill leave that to Lilith, she shrugged. A few hourster, the center of town cheered and bathed in the symphony ofughter and good energy. Draconis wrapped about Ignas neck, Saniata chose to walk whilst Vanesa insisted on being cradled, to meet her demand, she rejuvenated to her younger self. Lets stop here, said Saniata, -heres the stall, her eyes shimmered, -theyve got essories. Take you time, returned Igna, -well be at the eating area. Dont get lost, if anything happens, call for me. I will, see you pops. Warm tes brought onto a small circr table, the crowd was very much active, -here, food, he presented to the half-asleep Vanesa. Awesome! Why would the goddesses test me, Ive only just realized the absurdity of the situation. Master, whispered Lilith, -here I am. Chapter 746 Chapter 746: Festival A radiant dress, faithful to Rosespires festive wear, added onto her irrefutable coy. Without much hassle, she snuck her way around the table and sat, her gaze firm on Ignas cold drink, droplets condensed, the temperature, though average, felt hotter, an itchy sense of difort went up the back, -d to see you? Why did you say it in a questioning tone? her curvy lips straightened, an inviting flush made a stern gaze. I was only joking, he returned, -here, want some? Sure, they shared the drink. Her posture kicked back, nearly hitting a wandering child, -wheres Saniata? her shoulders refocused, her back straightened. Went off to buy essories? returned an uncaring answer, -Draconiss out of energy for once, a side-nod disyed the boy curled onto the hard bench. The difort didnt seem to bother for the smile and sparks of snores made much of the current state. He ran his palms across the boys hair, -tell me, firmed onto her deeply inhaling the shared drink, -why would the goddesses try and test? Test, *cough,* her eyes watered, -my bad, a red liquid flowed down her nose, the loud coughs brought mild attention to the table. Here, a handkerchief pressed against her nose, -take care of yourself better, she took over and held the cloth. ..... Embarrassing, she murmured, the watery eyes settled, -the juice went down my nose, it burns. Take your time. The bustling crowds too and fro took the motion of a pendulum, left and right, Igna served as the center point whilst the blurry feet moved freely C time seemed sped, albeit in illusion. Why goddesses would test, her hands made for the carton cup that bore a presumptuous emblem of a muscr pig wearing sunsses and hitting em weights so said the local. No more drinks, he snatched the cup, -exnation first. The shoulder slumped, she took ounts of the area and formted her words, the lips opened, -best to be safe than sorry, you know the precaution we ought to take. The idea of you being tainted by the time spent in said tower wasnt out of reach, ten years, thats a long time, sufficient to change a man for the worse. When Draeb hopped onto the table, the others grew distant; there was no telling what thee thought or wanted to do. The prior argument was one they had earlier. Fortunately, Miira mediated the different points of view C when you arrived, there was no holding back, feelings flew at one another. The rawness of their words wasnt acted, they knew it had to be done and fully expressed their thoughts. In a way, Im still reluctant in you heading to that god-awful ce. If Igna makes open threats or refuses to see reason, well shut him out, no questions asked. No one will help him C the answer is, theres no answer, what he says will have to be respectful and open-minded. If hes unchanged, Im sure hell take the me for the argument and ask for us to stop fighting, even so, if we continue, he may take action, we wait for that moment, those are Miiras words, she orchestrated the ordeal. The result seeded expectation, youre free to do as is pleased. Precaution, he leaned and smiled, -very well. Pops, Im back! said a cheerydy amidst the crowd. Over here, he waved, -I see the shopping trip was worth the wait. Definitely, gleamed Saniata. Lilith, he slipped in a fewst words for the night, -good job on taking care of Vanesa, shes got a hold on her power, matter of fact, great job to the four goddesses. Draconis, Saniata, and Vanesa have turned into upstanding troublemakers, oxymoron, I know, still, look at the expression, tis all worth it. On that, the night made its way across the loud gathering, an unexpected bonfire rose dangerously close to the center of town; percussion tapped, singers sang, lutes rang, the party only but started. In the folly, the goddesses took time having one on one time with Igna, the conversations andughter were simr, he but watched and moved to their whims and often, outrageous requests. I want a giant disy of fireworks. A fountain of overflowing ale. A friendly bare-fisted cage fight. A lover, or one to douse my fire. Courage and grit, enduring their torturous ways, -Im beat, he thought, -look at them, the bonfire burnt C most logs charred and barely lit, -they danced without care. Guardians or whatnot, status didnt matter, populous and protectors intermingled. -I better retire for the night, he stood, one hand cradled Vanesa, whilst the other grabbed Saniata by her waist, Draconis had buried himself onto Ignas back. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* in before the conjuration, a sharp jolt flew across the forehead, -I cant, he panted, -its worse than imagined. The cheers and musical hysteria softened by each step, the night grew apparent, stars firmed against the darkish purple clear sky. A jaunty back alley traversed into the north-eastern side of town, puddles of water-dipped and rose, the ground wasnt so much level. *Blood-Arts: Elian,* wings sprouted, Draconis lost his grip, *Mana Control: Wind Element Variant: Flutter,*nded in a bed of air. The greater the force applied, the faster he flew, a few ps sufficed topletely disappear from the event. The manor stood grandly, the cold outside wall resonated against the clear sky, the moon was one to burn akin to the sun. Loud taps against the barrier, -who is it? inquired an inte. Igna Haggard. Master, it gasped, -please,e in. Up the jarring slope, along the curvy road, arrived the manor in a nostalgic beauty. A silhouette outlined against the well-lit porch. Wee home, said the shadow. ir, mind giving a hand? With pleasure, the children were soon put to bed. Tiredness from overexertion, no blood to refill the stamina, fell into a somberly deep sleep. The clock strikes 03:00, the famed devils hour announced in three tinkles upon a pendulum C a steady breeze pped the hoary moonlit curtains. A chill subconsciously pulled the nket onto the drifting sleeper. Unknowingly, the heavy eyelids move to favor the ajar window, there, the light dimmed against the curtains casting a semi-transparent shadow on the bed. What the? a scrape caught his attention, -what time is it, the eyes opened to be faced by a tall shadow, red beady eyes red onto him, the window crashed by a forceful gale, -WHOS STANDS THERE! he leaped, grabbed the figures neck, and pushed down, c-chill, it tapped, -I yield. Vesper? moonlight shimmered against her scaly visage, -dont scare me like that. You were scared? she slithered onto the edge of the bed. -yes I was. I feel bad for the woman who tries to sneak into thy bed. I would have died on impact if not for my species inherit firmness. You asked the question after nearly killing the intruder, not a nice way for negotiation. Im sorry for being spooked. Honestly, why not tap on the window or better yet, take the normal route, walk through the entrance, climb the stairs, and then knock. I figured it be easier to sneak in, she shrugged, -the weathers not so nice at 03:00. No matter, Ivee to speak about a serious matter. Understood, follow me, well speak in detail over a warm cup of coffee or hot chocte, any preference? Hot chocte. Two warm sses, a friendly grin on her visage, and an emotionless stare on his swiftly moved to the veranda, Igna leaned against the railing and gazed the garden, the same where Lizzies grave rested in the Overworld. The tower in ustan is about to be conjured. A high-level adventuring party, spearheaded bydy Achilles, is currently at level 196, it will take a few weeks until they reach 200. King of Monsters, you should know the tower was a creation from Scifer, he poured his heart to create a ce for all races to train and earn treasures. The outer appearance might say otherwise, I stand firm, the intention was good. Lady Kylsha, the guardian of floor 100, was bested and nearly killed, the next demon guardian is Kanad. Kanad and Kylsha, he sipped, -I remember them, those two were in the god yers party. They made a mockery of the kings birthday at one time, always throwing pebbles my way, very annoying. It must have been, master Scifer saw thee as a threat, one far more important than the supreme god. That aside, Ivee to request aid from my master, she bowed, -please, when the adventurers reach floor 200, take Kanads ce and show them despair. Beat them within a brink of their lives, kill if needed, I care not, the tower must continue to rise. Preparations are ready, trapped souls and their life-energy have amassed, the core is ready to expand and rebuilt to a mystic-level dungeon C 400 levels,youts from 1 to 200 alter; Ive asked a legendary-level caster, an ancient hero in another world, Merlin, to take the core of a defeated realm and bestow it onto the tower. The request is simple, defeat the adventures and proim thyself to them, raise an indomitable dungeon to challenge the adventurers. What say you, my liege, interested? I like the idea, facing the adventurers in a climactic battle. What about Kanad, will he not be angry, I mean, I would be if Ive stood for so many years waiting for people to reach my floor. Theres nothing to be worried about, the levels are linked by portals. They move in and out of the dungeon at will, hes been involved in books more than anything. Regardless, what about you, master, will thee take the challenge? The team of adventurers must be strong to have bested Kylsha. Achilles will be at the center. Im sold C have theing floors be the hardest theyve ever seen. My escapade to Draeb mightst a few weeks, even months, or a day, depends if I find what I seek. Understood, the cup tipped, -I appreciate the hot chocte, Ill be on my way. Kanad and Kylsha, they sure were a pain to deal with alongside their master. Merlin, a caster from another realm, things gotten very interesting. On those words, dusk to dawn, the festival, from 06:00 to 09:00, stopped for daily cleaning. Todays the day, sword in hand and gun to the hip, -Draeb, the hunt for a suitable soul. Lets do this. Master, the guests have arrived, said a voice in the hallway. Ill be down, he exited, breakfast was served to the children. Hello, gestured Intherna in thepany of Miira, st night sure was one to remember, theymented. Especially the time where a certaindy wanted a fountain of ale, he nced to Miira, -and a cage for one-on-one fights, he moved to Intherna, -a very eventful night. What is done is done, said they straight-faced, -the portals ready to go. Here, two crystal orbs hovered, -one each, those are teleportation crystal, if the matter grows dire, destroy them, youll be spirited away. Good, said Intherna, -now then, Igna, are you ready? Yes, shall we move out? Are you sure? interjected Miira, -what about the children? Weve already gone over the situation. Besides, exchanging goodbyes isnt really my strong suit. In a flick of the wrist, Miira brought to life red-colored circles, vertical, horizontal, and a few nted, -may the blessings of the four goddesses be with thee, Igna. -Wait, were going now? a nce towards Intherna showed an excited expression. Of course, she grinned, -did you expect a massive show of power, or perhaps we were to teleport away from the manor, a conniving wink lit her otherwise mature disposition, -no here, we do things simply and effectively, good luck, Igna, see you! Oh,e on, the body hovered and imploded, a circle of orangish-red puffed. -what happened! two figures slid to a stop, -Lady Miira? Draconis, Saniata, socks on the wooden floor is dangerous. WATCH OUT! ir eximed. Vanesa train, mumbled a monotonous voice gliding towards the two, their mien froze, she caught their heels, the duo tumbled, -strike, returned a slothful thumbs up. Chapter 747 Chapter 747: Draeb Despair and destion, two who walked hand in hand, a closed loop of sufferance. A hard wrathic gale forced down the mountain, the trees or what appeared to be the forestry, cried in sharp intervals. -where are we? he wondered, Intherna, a few steps forward, threw her sharp chin to the side, whereby a line of densely packed nts bristled. Her fist clenched, a sense of worry washed her face. mes tenderly lit the ends of her flowing hair, her eyes narrowed, -Get down, she ordered, a crescent shape projectile slit the prior dense nts in half. Wind cutter? sidestepped Igna, Tharis unsheathed, the receiver, Intherna, casually dropped backward, the back of her head nearly touched the ground. The projectile crashed yonder, she sprung with a fiery orb within her palm; motioned in a submarine pitch, *bang,* for the size, arge explosion rattled the vicinity. Malice, nced Igna, -such a tremendous aura, he turned on his heel, aimed towards the back, facing an upward path headed for a jarring mountain, pairs of red sprinted, galloped, no matter the phrasing, a horde of unknown creatures ran. -Channel the mana from the atmosphere, the updated weapon lit, barrel, slightly longer than the previous version, the slithering dragon had a darkened hue fill from its tail to the menacing head whereby he fired. One-shot, one kill, -we should retreat, fired Intherna, -down the mountain is a bad idea. You insane? they leaped to lean against one another, -will climbing increase our chance of survival? Hell no, she gritted, -wiser move is to head down, still, look at the hordeing from below. The entities here are resilient but not foolish, if we gun it they wont be able to follow. No flying. Understood, Ill open a path, keep the horde at bay. With pleasure, she smirked and jumped, a hovering raiment summoned to carry countless fireballs, a whip and a deluge of explosions shook the ground, a meteor shower on first impression. *Bang, bang, bang,* ..... Too many to handle, *Come forth, Vengeance, y my enemies,* a shot of nothingness rampaged across the path, the ground carved under its sheer pressure, -Lets go, he called, -the paths cleared. Between guarding the back and foraging a path onto an unknown area, the adventure didnt follow as expected. The hours swam, Igna led the charge until a remote cave overlooking the area. Hands against the top of the entrance, a tired nce to the realm broadened the horizon, the inherited somberness unique to Draeb cleared at specific parts. Mountains, forests, thendscape was rough and primitive, a constant feeling of terror presided over his head. Come on, rest, said Intherna, -Ive cast a barrier, well be safe until daybreak. Great, he exhaled and shuffled inside, the low-hanging ceiling proved hard to freely move, a small fire summoned without conduit, it burnt nonchntly, no smoke, only heat. Here we are, a ck portal summoned, -sleeping bags and dinner. Youre prepared, nicely done. The portal, a variant of the Spatial arts? Pocket dimension, I say it to be more of a variant on the Shadow Realm, they sat around the fire, -this ce is far worse than I remember. Tell me about it, she dove into her te, st time we were here I fought ir, theyout of thend is foreign to me, heres the deal, if we want to find a suitable soul, well have to cross the thick forest and make it to one of the towns. The spots marked by the sun? Yes, dont let stories about the ce alter the narrative; harsh as it seems, people do inhabit the realm. Heres what I know, there are three nations, Eipea Empire, Aapith Nation, andstly, Zuyan Dol Sak, the kingdom of the people, or the refuge people of Kronos. Each controls major parts of thend, and to be frank, the Eipea and Aapith rulership arent kind to the Zuyan people, thetter is seen as bait for the strong. Distinguished warriors are allowed to visit the restricted towns, anyone can actually C travel is very deadly, our ambush should have given a glimpse. The better option is to venture towards a town, Eipea or Aapith, doesnt matter, we only need to capture and kill a suitable entity. That being said, the likelihood of what I saiding to reality is minimum. They wont take lightly to strangers, especially not us C we stand out, the inherit aura we channeles from the Shadow Realm. I say we move to a town ruled by the Zuyan, they know thend C not quite interested in being drawn by either faction. I was thinking, he rxed, -time here goes much faster to the overworld, right? Way faster, she nodded, -why? Draeb, scary and dangerous as it seems, the people must be strong C I want to learn more. Fair deal, she smiled, -curious about thend, are we? Very much so. Lets call it a night, well figure out where we are tomorrow. Good night, Igna. Good night, Intherna. Two gentle taps across the cheeks, -good morning, said Intherna, -did you sleep well? she held Ignas head on herp. He wiped his eyes and replied, -good morning? the brows lowered in confusion, -did I miss an episode? You mean this? she caressed his head, -you screamed in thy sleep, crying about dying and being useless, must have been quite the nightmare, her awry scarlet hair stopped short of his forehead, -the first time Ive seen you in such pain. Im always in pain, he rose and nodded in gratitude, -that is that and this is this, forget what you heard or saw, Im fine, Ill be fine. If you say so, she followed suit, -I took the liberty of scouting the area for a bit. A bird, smaller and tamer version of the phoenix, flew inside, perched onto her arms, imploded into golden dust, -we were teleported to Talias Mountain, which means, behind us stands the great ps mountain range. Wasnt able to procure a map, the location is favorable for travel, were in the center C which consequently means were in greater danger. The ps range is famed for being nests of dragons, they say the peak is so far up normal sight can never discern the shape. Lucky for us, people of Zuyan, else known as people of Draeb, are ingenious in making fortress-viges and towns. All of them are kept within tall skyscraping giants. Well rarelye across viges, and even if we do, theyll be closely guarded. The closest town is to the south, on foot, maybe three weeks of walking, whilst flying should get us there in three days. Im guessing flying wont be an option for a while. Yeah, the dragons and flying creatures around Talias Mountain are very aggressive. Best we make it to the trade routes. Isnt the realm fill with battles and constant death? he shrugged; the prior stories didnt quite seem to coborate what she recounted. You talk too much, she chuckled, -the populous has to live, gods and demons aside, the kingdoms have to live and adapt. Youll see when we travel, the battles are spectacr and not frequent, two high-beings going head-to-head. The downward hike resumed under the somberness of the sky. A full stomach sufficed to start the day right, -the bodies, he stopped and nced the mysterious beings of yesterday, -humanoid in the figure, slumped and savage, the canines protrude, carnivorous, he leaned and slightly shifted the dead bodys head, -a primitive ne with a tooth as locket. Tribal creatures, the attack was premeditated, they retreated after Inthernas attack C signs point to intelligence, they know what we did, the examination stopped, a brisk jitter scattered across the tree line. Igna, now isnt the time to y doctor, she inched closer, -were surrounded. They came back to check on the deceased, he kept one knee to the ground, -if my hunch is right, we might be able to get out without having to fight, the eye shut, -breath and sense their hearts, sense their auras, a rudimentary greyscale outline scanned the tree-line, -the hunched back carries spears, some, slender, have perched atop, archers. Wheres the leader, he scoured, -there, he waits for our guard to drop. Too bad, he reached for Tharis, flicked to the side and shot, a heavy mass stumbled and fell into the foliage. -Igna? she frowned. Ive been worrying about nothing, Orenmir slid out the sheath, -who cares if I cant use the death-element, I fought in wars without magic C dont underestimate me, a horde of armed entities leaped, some bore their ws, others gnashed their teeth. *Woosh,* he made for a lonesome hunched-one, sliced its head clean off, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* a web of razor-thin wire rose suddenly, momentum from their jumps ultimately ended in the deaths of many, heads, limbs, torsos, name it and the body parts hit the ground C inner organs exposed onto the coarse dirt path. Blood hung onto the thread; the massacre reflected in stters across Inthernas face. Stop! said one. Good, the message is sent across, Please, strong one, do not hurt my people, he limped, fell, wed to stand, fell, and repeated. Strongly shaped facial features woefully reflected the trauma the mangled mess of bodies, -why, my people, he fell, head to the bloodied path, -why did we have to take revenge. The holy ones have always said to never attack outsiders, clenched fist mmed the ground, -WHY! First warrior, archers leaped from their trees, -please, do not lower your head. We take the me for the attack. They speak clearly and understand one another, are they people of thend? *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* -who are you, people, he returned to Inthernas stead, she kept a reserved look and had her spells ready to explode. Were of the Temihan tribe, tell me strong one, the lowered gaze rose to speechlessness. The bodies; body, organs, flesh, bone, grind to a fine gleaming scarlet-shaped apple, -Temihan tribe, *crunch,* -where do your people reside? In the forest of Kuvah, he gulped, -what happened to myrades? I ate them, he returned nonchntly, -Temihan tribe, my names Igna, and this here is my partner, Intherna, he crossed the safe distance, the survivors C five archers, drew onto arrows from their quiver, -the leather armor and fabric seem to be of the same quality to the overworld. These people know more than is let on. Do not approach, said one, -the safety of the first warrior is the safety of our vige Another step and we shoot, the bows pulled, -first warrior, please, retreat, the foreheads shimmered in sweat, a howl broke the tension. That scream, the bravado dwindled, -the first warrior... frightened faces sought confirmation. I know, he replied, -the ruler of cold is here. An oppressive force rampaged from the mountain; each step rattled the ground. Igna, run, said the first warrior, -leave me behind, I will be the sacrifice for the ruler of cold. Run, myrades, run, theres no use taking an injured man home. We should listen, said Intherna, -Id prefer to keep my powers hidden, I see no way we can win against such a beast, she pulled onto his shoulder, e, lets go. No, he broke out her grip, -this cannot be real, he walked steadfast to the frightening aura, -I dont believe it. *HOWL!* pure white fur interspaced by a light blue red from the slope murderously. A thick mist apanied each step, temperature dropped considerably. IGNA, WE NEED TO LEAVE, NOW! said a worried Intherna, -thats a legendary beast, theres no winning in such tight quarters. The rumbles intensified into gallops, he escaped Inthernas grasp and sprinted onwards to death, -I dont believe it, the aura, the warmness C I sense it, I know this feeling, the scenery blurred by the sheer speed C thickness from the fog wrapped the already thin path tighter. Burning crimson eyes dowsed to light blue. HES CRAZY! cried the first warrior, -ARCHERS, BE AT THE READY. FENRIR! Chapter 748 Chapter 748: -here Ie, ravish for I shall bath in thy blood, Lightning strikes, electricity charges through the growing mist. Intherna, restricted by the sudden rush, waits, the expression borders between anger and fear. The wounded warrior, stricken with an immobilizing wound ws to a stand C the poor archer tasked into standing guard had the outfit pulled. Why would he rush in? We dont have time to ask whys, she replied, -there are moreing. Surely enough, the mist epassed their position, no sky on an upward nce C vision, only a few meters to the front, had the path vanish. Stick together, said an archer. Lets make for the tree, said another, -tis a better vantage point. Understood, the figures leaped into the foliage, growls, and snares scattered below. ..... Igna, what in the hell are you thinking? she gritted. Beside sat the first warrior against the tree trunk, the injured leg dangled, the pain tightened the tense facial features. Amidst the carnage, a man stared a giant wolf, thetter, postured in a defensive stance, growled in wait, -Fenrir! he eximed, -its me, Staxius. The name seemed to harbor no reaction, the beast but intensified its re, heavy paws dug onto the mildly snow-covered path. My words arent getting to her, he brandished Orenmir, -feels nostalgic, we met on a simr path. Youre still alive, the resolve firmed, -I thought I lost you, the stance lowered, -not going to happen again. *Woosh,* ws met against sword, -youre not Staxius! echoed mentally, the shock scattered his equilibrium, it capitalized on the opening and dug, broke aside his parry, and tore into clothes. A w mark quickly filled with blood, he leaped to no avail, the wolf followed and wed sideways, *crash,* he ended inside the forest after flying through multiple stern tree trunks. What remained was broken bones and pierced skin, -not a contest of strength, he thrust Orenmir into the ground and pushed himself up, the posture dropped, -Fenrirs a legendary beast. She outmatches me from the very beginning, we fought a battle of attrition during which I died and doubled my powers. Wont be possible, *Vengeance, go forth,* he called, the knees buckled, the world tipped, he dropped headfirst onto a rock, -shit. shes of light (from Vengeance and Fenrirs battle) sparked the clouded area, -I cant see, blindness filled his world, -did I hit my head too hard, my eyes are open... Rise and fight, said an unknown voice, -my prodigy, no need to despair, Im here, you have my blood, you have my blessings, and you have my trust. I dont need to remind you what thee stand for. The only race capable of reaching divinity is ours, reach in deep, focus, and more importantly, trust in thine blood. Adete, vision regained albeit in a single eye, -the best defense is a strong offense, he pulled himself up, the wounds healed at an astounding pace, broken bones fused, the muscles reattached and the skinyered, -Im the first progenitors direct descendant, theres no way Ill forget. Orenmir flew into his open palm, a shot of transparent body crashnded in a loud explosion. Master, said Vengeance, -the wolf is very strong. Testament to Fenrirs strength, he replied, -forget overpowering her, the grip firmed, -we cant. Return to me, Ill handle the fight from here on. Understood, master, he shifted into a brief veil of ck. Igna fired a strong nce to Fenrirs general position, it seemed to switch marks, -calm the breathing and focus, bleached white pupils trickled into blood-red, the alteration proceeded in increments. -Theres one way out of the mess, he inhaled, -Ill have to use Nevermore, my mana wont regenerate, here I thought to save it for a better day. Well then, to defeat a legend, I ought to pour what remainder of powers I have. The suspended location wasnt much favorable, a brutally vicious mien fell onto the first warrior, -itsing, he whimpered, -my blood must have given it away. Screw this, her palms clenched, -Ignas aura has dwindled, sorry but I have to step into the battle, fire lit her crimson hair, the eyshes intensified by a blue me. *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* -what the- an outburst of energy halted and dowsed her fire, -this energy, she smirked, -Ignas gotten serious. Whats happened? gulped the warrior, -Ive never sensed such a dark energy before, the stomach churned, -I c-cant, he hurled down the side, nausea struck hard. *Deep slumber, deep rest, awaken for the chance at retribution. Gate of which stands before mine way, open for thy master hase: Nevermore C Hells Gate,* the bushes rattled, the wolfs target swapped, -Remember me now? they crossed weapon, the shock rattled through the bone, the elbows and shoulders nearly blew. *Span across the ages, fear is what held peace, fear is what caused War, fear is the root of evil. I, the harbinger of the ultimate fear, havee to spread and reim what is mine of right: Nevermore C Terror Gate,* leaped backward, the beast followed, angered by the damage inflicted, he sidestepped, increase in power meant an increase in speed, the movements grew predictable, -fighting a monster is easier than a human, he ducked and hurried under its belly, she tipped to the side and wed backward, -no you dont, he spun, -this will mark the end of my internal mana supply, *Unbound by thews of Heaven to Hell; unshackle mine power: Nevermore C Annihtion Gate,* and met the attack straight on; the aura took material form, a massive skull indicative of death howled across the ins, -FENRIR, LISTEN, ITS ME, he cried. *Click,* a tinge of white held the battle in suspense, -Ive won, the index finger, bloodied by thest blow, ambled to the furry underbelly, Mana-Cancetion, an outburst of energy lit the forest and surroundingnd in an electrifying yellow tint till a massive explosion C the increase shot upward into a spire, broke through the somber sky, scattering clouds and sting across the heavenly realm, so thought many in the lower worlds. Igna, her heart sank, -are you dumb, she dropped from the foliage, the mist dissipated slowly, -wheres he? forceful scans showed naught, -where are you, walk turned jog, she nced to no avail, -where are you, jog turned sprint. *Huff, puff,* a small hemisphere kept the fog at bay, before she sat a nudedy who held Ignas close to her heart, light blue ran through her hair, she bore wolf ears and tail, -who stands there, it turned menacingly to Intherna, -are you an enemy of my master? Enemy... fire shaped into arrows, -YOU CRAZY, WOMAN? a barrage flung to her side. You are an enemy, she rose, nude as could be, and summoned a concrete wall of wind, lightning conjured, -getaway, she growled. Woman, a fire barrier halted the jolts, -that boy is mypanion, youve got the wrong person. No, this is Staxius Haggard. Wrong, Staxius Haggard is dead, that boy is his reincarnation, Igna Haggard, the animosity wavered, -you knew him in the prior life? Cant be, the wind wall dropped, -my soul is linked to his, the soul in this man is my masters. The scent may have changed, the man is still my master. *Cough, cough,* blood dribbled, -overdid it, the eyebrows knotted in pain, -my mana reserves extinguished, the trees on fire, he caught a few nces,-wait, why are we at nearly the same height as the trees... dragons? he squinted, -well, if I cant help, *Go forth Vengeance, protect they who protect me,* the arm rose momentarily and dropped lifelessly. Open the gates! THE WINTER GUARDIAN! scattered across the dense tree line. RUN FOR YOUR LIVES, eximed others, bows, and swords dropped in the infamous creatures appearance. Elemental projectilesnded around, few trees caught fire, a world-ending menace rose in behind, a tsunami of disaster made its way for Intherna and the others. OPEN THE GATES! Tribal warriors ran about a stone-build wall, messengers wrapped inside the settlement to call on the chief, -whats the matter, he wondered perched atop a watchtower deep inside the walls. Chief, hurried the messengers, -the winter guardian was spotted rushing for our vige, its running from dragons and wyverns. What are your orders? Dragons and wyverns, a brass spyss magnified towards the area of caution, -isnt that the first warrior? there, through the lens, a familiar face waved atop the giant wolf. OPEN THE GATES! he ordered, -and be at the ready to use the canons. But chief, if we attack the dragons, they may ravage the vige. Cant be helped, he gritted, -have the women and children evacuated to EJu Lake, board the boats, well ride downstream to Lord Enoks shipping town. Able fighters gather at the entrance, Ill be there in a few moments. UNDERSTOOD! Not worth staying and fighting. Life around these parts is hard enough. Good job, little brother, tis the perfect excuse to return. We of the Eael tribe wont be outsmarted so easily. Legendary wolf, head for the settlement, the gates are opening. Well fight them there. Are you sure? The Eael tribes lived through worse, trust me, were travelers by nature. *ROAR,* echoed the wind, Fenrir leaped over the wall, the gate was much too small C theynded in a giant puff of dust, -brother, said the first warrior, -Ivee defeated and with bad news. Shame me for my weaknesster, Fenrirs size diminished. Who are these people you bring with? fired the chief vested in rustic colors, a hat, guns strapped to the belt, and mat brown pants with high-boots. Travelers, said Intherna, -myrade was injured gravely in the battle against the winter beast. You dont say, he took a nce at the unconscious body, -were leaving the settlement, Im afraid the boat isnt big enough to hold a beast and itsrade, understand what Im saying? Yes, I do, red Intherna, -natural selection. Fair, take your people and leave, myrades and I will stay and fight the iing wave. That was the n, he held the warrior by the cor, -weakling, I said to not attack unless threatened. Most of the gremlins have perished, what a shame. Priestess, he called, e here and heal my foolish brother. Yes sire, said ady covered from head to toe in a religious outfit, *Heal.* Cannons atop the stone walls fired in the distance, each shot resounded across the empty settlement. A lonesome three-room house further into town gave straight onto the northern exit. Igna and the first warriorid in ufortable beds, the priestess used all her strength on the first warrior. Good luck, said the chief seeing the healed injury, -if you make it out alive, head downstream to the port-town of Ventia; who knows, might have some job for tried and tested fighters. Legendary winter beast, he scowled, the hands tapped his revolver, -for the countless lives you taken of my people, I ought to shoot thee right here and now. Sadly, would be a waste of bullets. Consider this my appreciation for saving my brother, our encounter ends here, goodbye. Strangers are strangers, a cross-armed Intherna, stood in the shadow of the house and watched thest of the vigers hurrying onto horses. Behind rose a threat of immense proportion, the true face of Draeb, creatures on par to angels and demi-gods in terms of strength. Ive returned, said Vengeance, -my strength has been exhausted, he said to Intherna, -monsters are circling the settlement. I bested the strongest wyvern C the others retreated soon after, a brown-scaled dragons rampaging through the forest, killing animals and monsters alike. Not long until it veers towards us. Thank you for buying time, she smiled, -Ill handle the battle from here on, she nced Fenrir, -take care of Igna. Iming with. Goddess or not, theres no way such a horde will be beaten on bravado alone. D-Dont count me out, said a shaky voice. Igna? strong hands grasped her arms, -youre awake? Im not dead, he rose, a little tipsy in the motion, -just shaken. Master? said Fenrir telepathically. Im d to see you, returned a smile, -lets keep the reunion forter C tis time to fight, Im rusty, my swordsmanship needs a head start. Alright then, exhaled Intherna, -lets fight, she patted his head, -next time, dont rush in headfirst without warning, understand? Yes. Great, she smirked, the trio barged out the house, flying beasts rushed their position, creatures of unknown origins filled the paths, around each corner stood threat level of apostle and higher, -here Ie, ravish for I shall bath in thy blood, the pupils dted in pure bloodlust, -die. Chapter 749 Chapter 749: Trek through a newnd Charred mutted body parts dropped. Tornadoes of pure me and extreme heat rampaged across the dark-woods, the would-be humid climate dried akin to a dessert. Fumes from the resulting mes, upon inhtion, burned the respiratory tracks C Igna stood away from the carnage under Inthernas blessing. The breeched inner sanctum yelped, the scattered somberness had madeplete 180s for the longest time, the regions unchanging climate grew into -Gryan Batlo, nicknamed from a very local story about a man cursed by the gods. The fictional story ran in parrel to what the writer thought about the realm. However, on the day Igna arrived, not so cared about the date, the ever belligerous world C bound by eternal struggles, shone and sparked in various colors and hues. *Frost breath,* sted to his side, the remaining horde froze C tornadoes shy of the settlement twirled and disturbed the flying threats. Finally done, dropped to one knee, -my left arms broken, he tightly clenched an open-wound, -I dont believe my luck, the posture ease for he sat on his bottom and contemted the skyscape, -I find myself looking up more than scanning the ground. Why I wonder, the knees pulled and crossed, -there goes Intherna, he observed, -the wings of Rah, so splendid and majestic, the raw power in her aura is terrifying. Fenrirs stronger than before, I dont get how, better to ask the source directly. Master, paws galloped, the ground trembled, -where are you? Here, he rose a hand and nced towards the sound, -Fenrir, here. Master, the legendary white and blue fur puffed into her human form, -master, the strongly shaped eyes and canines sniffled, ice-cold mist exuded each exhale, her eyebrows shed in recognition, -where have you been, she leaped, he caught with one-hand. ..... Careful, he gnashed, the broken arms sent jolts across the body, -Im injured here. I didnt notice, she shrugged and sat onto her knees, her body and figure, the very epitome of strong and elegant, stared him nonchntly. Still no sense of shame when thou art naked. Why should I be ashamed, she lifted her shoulders, which in turn rose her breast, Igna sank into his palm in bafflement, -Im always running around naked, her flurry ears danced, -makes no difference what form I take. Yeah, yeah, he sunk his arm into a dark portal, her expression halted briefly, -master? her nose rose, -what are you doing? Here, he threw a white buttoned-up shirt and some ck trousers, -too bad I dont have undergarments. Wear those, for the time being, well get more once were into town. About that, Inthernanded, a cape of me whisked, rebounded against her back then settled in a semi-hovering state, the eyshes burnt light blue, -we may have defeated the monsters, I expect more toe. The sheer amount of power we used is bait for stronger entities, cant forget the emphasis on strength. The best way to ascertain ones position is to defeat another. The suns already set, she pointed westward, -a battle thatsted more than a few hours. I say we leave the settlement as swiftly as possible. Understood, he mbered to a stand, -lead the way, Intherna. Luckily, she smirked, -I found a cart in one of the abandoned houses, they wont mind us borrowing it. No skin off my back. Dusk wrapped thend in darkness, the first star veered its head a few hours after the departure. Fenrir found herself pulling the cart, Intherna sat at the riders spot whilst Igna slept on dried nts. Rocks and dips in the not-so-cart-friendly path greatly shook the wooden rectangle, for construction and structural integrity, nothing set it aside. One wrong move and the build would shatter. Nevertheless, Ignaid face up, overarching foliage often looked upon him with the grace of a mother smiling at her babe. Master? Fenrir, we speaking telepathically? Yes. We need to talk, dont we? I agree. Firstly, tell me what happened, I want to know the details. Ill try my hardest. I have no idea how long its been, feels recent, we got ready for Ayleths marriage, the groom arrived in magnificently ornamented vehicles. Then, I dont know-how, a strong entity infiltrated the event, we were forced into a deadly battle. Friends and foe died, I died so easily I never knew who killed me. Next, I reawakened in an unfamiliarnd, I must have slept or something, I have vague memories of attacking people, devouring other beasts, destroying viges. The sharpest fangs win, and that is the extent of my recollection. Though, when I sense the aura of another strong fighter, something inside called out, thuds broke my slumber bit by bit, the familiar aura and pact we forged must have pulled my consciousness. A mindlessness curse was ced on thee, perhaps the job of they who brought you to Draeb. I dont care who did what and why, thing is, Ive found you alive and well. Gives me hope for the future. My turn, you have to get up to speed with whats happened, and so, in aprehensive summary, the whole story about what happened was recounted. Never expected the bond between you and the queen to break, here I thought the love to be pure and filled with trust. Little Lizzie died, everyone, I knew is gone, the family we built is gone, heavy sighs murmured to the front, -should I drop the whole Master title? Call me Igna, my powers arent so impressive nowadays, feels tacky. How long will you stay in Draeb? Until we find an appropriate soul to do battle against. We ought to capture their soul and return home; youreing with. Im afraid it wont be so easy, most of my being is tied here, separation will most likely break the remainder of my soul. I wouldnt worry, theres a simple solution, join my realm. The night is upon us, lets discuss the matter at greater lengths tomorrow, fair? Tomorrow arrived, Igna, Fenrir, and Intherna, motivated by the constant battle for survival, grew close. Restriction on the flight made the journey ever-so longer, a total duration of four weeks was needed. Live off thend, hunt, fish, ravage for supplies C eventually, after reaching the trade route, pulling the cart simplified, though ambushes from bandits and monsters weremonce. Every morning and night, a stranger side of Igna bubbled from the depths of his mind and body, the subconscious retrained his physique from the ground up. Muscle memories awakened, before long, he could run at the same speed when shadow-step was employed, the vampiric vessel and bountiful abundance of stronger foes blood strengthened the physical self. Training under the muffled voice of his father, the swordsmanship learned through years of experience found a stable footing. Current day, three weeks after the arrival, -theres no point rescuing the cart, said Intherna. The path narrowed and led upwards to a hill, the vegetation swapped from pine to stuffier, less tall, nts. Trees werent predominant; the slope side bore overgrown weeds and edible fruits and berries C an uncanny tness aroused interest. Another squabble, he gave up on Intherna and Fenrir, climbed to the start of the slope, dropped into a push-up posture, and examined thend, -no rocks, artificial feeling, he rose and sat on his calf, gazing onto the overgrown meadow. Igna, we need to settle this disagreement, voiced Fenrir, -should we leave the cart or not. Theres no argument here, said Intherna, -we both agree to discard the thing but cant seem to ept we came to the same conclusion, very ominous. No, youre making it awkward, fired Fenrir thrusting her upper torso to show disdain. Inthernas be crinkled, her right cheeks twitched in annoyance, -I see why Im angry, she red downward, -the wolf has a better figure. Calm yourself, he ambled to their stead, -leave the cart behind, were far from the mountains, we ought be able to fly, right? Yes, we ought to, said she, -why were you staring at the soil? Ive learned something in the days weve traveled, thend always speaks in action, if one can observe, one can tell of what is toe. The hill here was previously used as farnd, tis abandoned, I found remains of charred nts, there was an attack of some sort. Without a map, theres no telling where we are. Climb the hill already, there should be a town around here somewhere. The march resumed; the conquest of the hill marked a vantage point to scour thend. Clearing in the ceiling of gray told of the various towns, and here, two rose, one close and the other shy behind a mountain range. -The path splits at the foot of the hill, what should we do? inquired Fenrir. We can fly, said Intherna, -lets head over there, she pointed to the closest town. Understood, wings sprouted, -Fenrir, is it possible to shrink further? No problem, a puff of white reced the tall and fetchingdy into an adorable size, her smaller, puppy dog ears and swaying tail sent a shock through Inthernas frown. How cute, her pitch heightened, -I love cute things, she dropped to her height and pitched, -Fenrir, youre cute, stay an infant forever. Whatever, her petite hands rose to be cradled, -take me to the town, new undergarments would be nice just about now. Right, we do smell. They pped just after checking an olden signpost, Tariel, pointed to the right, -Soliaet, went to the left. The trip shortened into a few hours C one which would have taken a few days, even a week if matters werent favorable. The town of Tariel, theynded. If the settlements stonewall seemed to be big, this one made the other feel akin to a toddler, a tall heavy mass circled the town, emblems of the ruler were carved into the stone itself. Guards, rare, and a few focused much of the attention on the front. A river flowed in and out of the town, thus being used for irrigation outside the walls, the ins of grain and food stretched onto where the eye could not see. Viges were built to support agriculture C the closest jungle being a few kilometers from the settlement. Pay no heed to the vige, said Intherna, -Draebs a tough ce to survive, with or without monsters and destruction. Are there guilds and taverns inside? he inquired. Yeah, and I doubt we can afford them, said Fenrir, -the cost of living is high, very high. How would you know? A gut feeling, she chuckled, -shall we head inside? they joined a line, on ground level, the grandness of the wall seems to go on infinitely, try as one might, the end of the construction could never be seen, it simply stretched, and stretched and stretched. Vige people lined, -they wear shabby clothes, traders are given priority, as observed by a separate line, -if what Im told is true; moving freely is impossible. Supplies are the same as gold, the carriages are armored to some extent, fighters stand close. Merchants are to be very influential; leads me to suspect a ss system where ones pedigree is dependent on their wares. Fee of entrance, the line shortened without his acknowledgment, -Hey, are you there? inquired a monotonous voice; the arched tunnel cast a heavy shadow. I apologize for myrades behavior, said Intherna, -were traveling merchants, our cart was attacked and looted by bandits. Wed hope to meet with an acquaintance, is it possible to pay the fee of admissionter? No money no entrance, said the guard, -please get out of the line. But sire, she insisted. No means no, replied the guard. Come on, Intherna, said Igna, -no need to trouble the man, they jumped out, crossed the traders only path, and stood under the tall mass, overlooking a grassy pasture. Why did you stop me? Causing a scene wont suffice. The seduction didnt work, the man wasnt exactly alive, he observed, -a zombie or golem kind of feel, lifeless and dull. Id do the same to avoid the human error side of things. What then? We could always ask for information, sighted Fenrir, -the vige. I see, he nodded, -poverty and sufferance, the preferred tool of revolutionists. Gathering information shouldnt be hard C leave the talking to me. Chapter 750 Chapter 750: A kindhearted soul Muddied path scarcely had pebbles flung along haphazardly, a hopscotch type ofyout where one had to jump from stone to stone. The vige, quarantined by a thinly made wooden fence interlocked by winding iron chain, didnt hold much. The first impression would say the barrier was built to keep outsiders in, on a better look, the opposite seems to be true, a barrier to keep insiders out. By thetter, the reference is made to animals, pigs, and the likes, chicken and stray dogs sniffled left to right, running other dogs and making an otherwise dull atmosphere bearable. Indifferent to the mud, aided by their wings, Igna and Intherna hovered till the vige center marked by a stone-brick well. Few bystanders overlooking their humbly build houses without windows red, the openings hidden behind curtains and otherwise fabric made for clothes. I dont think well get much out of them,mented Intherna, her fists opened and closed, the motion, a moments relief for her, sent the wrong message across. Well, nothing we can do but try, said Igna, -vigers like these often have onlookers hiding in the shadows. Theylle out sooner orter, to which he spun on his heel and made way to the well. -I heard muffled sounds earlier, he thought and ambled forth cautiously. Intherna matched his motif and spun away from the well, her arms tenderly held Fenrir in a cradle, -too tight, eximed Fenrir. Too cute, she replied under an overwhelmed sniffle, -I earnestly cannot get enough of the way the ears are shaped, its flurry and pretty. Were being watched. ..... What do we have here, stopped shy of the stone-circle, he leaned, nced downward into an abyssal tunnel C the downward drop went on till naught was seen, -dont hide from me, the eyes shut, through the weeks of training and battle, senses otherwise dull in times of peace, reawakened C the ability to sense living creatures regardless of lighting, handily illuminated the way. A squint sharpened the image, -small, nearing its life, he pressed, -wait. *SPLASH,* -this kid, he dove further, reached through the muddy sensation of calm water tond on smooth and feeble arms, -so weak, he clenched and swam upward, -if I grip any harder, the arms might break. IGNA? echoed above, -WHAT HAPPENED? the voices amplified. Stop screaming and drop a rope, he refuted. The next minute, a perplexed Intherna watched and waited, silently judging his action. Fenrir watched simrly without judgment; her mien kept neutral. I was right, fingers ran through the childs buttoned-up cor, -the emblem of the town made in gold, the kid must be from a noble family. The scarcely popted vige grew by the second, sickle, pine forks, name it and they held it, a mob of ire gathered in solidarity. The vige leader stepped amidst the crowd, scrawny and tall, the eye socket was far into his visage, a shadow cast from the overarching temples brought mysteriousness to his motion. Uncared facial hair, bruised hands, muddied boots and pants, -they rushed from the fields. If I were to guess, me examining the well has bounded them together. A nearly killed noble and its vigers; oppression could be the reason or employment from another faction, he rose, tapped Inthernas shoulder, -dry the boy, dont use healing magic. Understood. Who are you people, said the vige leader softly, a well-mannered tone unbing the visible tension. Travelers, he replied, -we were turned away from the town and came here seeking refuge for the night. My wife needed water, therefore, I reached into the well and saw a young boy trying to swim. Impossible, said the leader, -the well is far too deep for one to see. The weather and lighting dont make it possible either. Mister, who are you again, I ask kindly, if Im met with lie... Pickaxes, those are masons, he observed in the crowd, -the well, its to do with the well, if only I had the Noxs curse of sight, let us gamble. The sound, he replied sincerely, -I heard what seemed to be a struggle. Struggle, huh, the vigers red, -the boy look to be unconscious, doesnt he, said the vige leader. Caught you. -well, how would the vigers know of the boys state of being. I think its lucky I saved him, there is the Tariel crest, he must be important. He must have got stranded and fell; the slippery ground doesnt make it easy to stand. Is that what you think? Well, yes, why should I think of more when a mishap is the cause of the incident. Perhaps, a side-nce to the root of the quandary, -if its to be reced, the source of water might be a great ce to hide a body. Tis customary to fill a well to the brim after the construction of one newly built. A dead body is never eptable, the water would have been poisoned and mdies would have gued the vige. The leader thrust two steps forward, raising his eyebrows to a straight bold line, -we thank you for rescuing the boy. Times have been hardtely, Im afraid most of the vigers have to tend to the fields. We couldnt have noticed the boy, could we now. And here he gives the clue ofplicity, hes changed the facts to match my narrative. No way they could have rushed here in such a short time, the boy was thrown in maliciously C that much I know, he was unconscious too, I happened on it by chance. Perfect, tis a win-win situation. By all means,dy fate must have thy interest in mind. Please stay the night, said the leader, -we have an outhouse to the north, it should provide adequate protection against the night and cold. Well care for the boy and make sure he returns to the town. Id feel at ease if the boy stayed with us, said Igna, -my lovely daughters taken a liking to the boy, she heard his word, understood the intent, and began to y with the boys puffy and flush cheeks, the cold vanished, a warm me kept him alive. Fair, murmured the leader, -may you rest well, traveler. Follow me, said another leading the charge, by extension, the outhouse was far from sight and cradled in weeds and overgrown trees. A secondary roof of foliage sternly veiled the sloped roof, -better build opposed to the houses in the vige. The interior is empty save a few pieces of furniture, there are windows and a firece, whys no one using said ce? There we are, mister, said the guide, -Ill return home, lock the doors at night, the monsters often target the home. *clop, clop, clop,* he scurried outside and ran through the mud path, the distant figure seen through the windows, passed from one room to the next and vanished C the reflection of the vige caught and stood onto the window panes. Fenrirs appearance changed to her mature self, -stuffy, she said, growing and filling the shirt, -whats the dirt on these people, very shifty. I agree, said Intherna, they gathered around the firece inside the living room C from a lovely round table to a soft carpet, -and this house is awesome, she lit a fire, the rescued boyid upon the rug. We might have bitten more than we can chew, said Igna ominously at the window, -theyve set their eyes on us, he observed. Do keep us in the loop. Fine, fine, he pulled the curtains and made for firece, -at the moment, I have many hypotheses, Ick evidence. The boy is either innocent or evil, to kill a child, one has to have a strong motive, money wouldnt cut it when the fate of the vige is at y. Theres something of more value to be obtained from the death, said route tells us the vigers wont stand out. Didnt they say they didnt know about the kid? tant lies, he answered, -isnt it strange the leader kept calm whilst the crowd neared anarchy, they wanted to fight, when I asked for the boy to be in our care, the aura intensified, therein, the leader gave us this ce to stay, on which, the aura lessened. Theres more to the ce than we know C one thing is for sure; we have a ce to stay the night. What about the boy? Let him be the bait, who knows, he may very well be a stuck-up noble throwing his weight, wouldnt be the first time. *Gasp,* a loud inhale roused the tranquility, a shadow of the boy pped across the room, -where am I? Hello boy, returned Igna sat with one leg onto the other. Who are you? he took a defensive stance. The man who rescued you. Did you fall in the well? the mes added terror onto Ignas already intimidating persona. Of course not, I was kidnapped from what I remember. Go from the start, tell me what happened. I was out for my morning walk in thepany of my butler, Ive always liked to go out and explore the world, mother and father said outside the wall lives a world far worse than hell, on mying-of-age ceremony, I decided to venture outside the walls and see the world for myself. I dont know how and when during one of the rare trips father allowed me to apany, I saw the prettiest girl I had ever seen. I fell in love, she lived outside, wore shabby clothes and no footwear, despite that, her smile and radiant blue eyes never once wavered. I began to sneak out of the manor to see her again, I bribed the guards and was able to sneak to the vige, we met under a lonesome tree in the fields and yed. Aulia, thats her name, Aulia. I guess the other kids of the vige didnt like me, I was bullied but didnt give, I wanted to stay at her side and would do anything for that chance. However, all changed when a dragon attacked, security harshened, the towns people were forced to starve C there, my father decided to increase tax on the vigers and pull onto their remaining resources. Many of the children and elders didnt make it through the winter, when I returned to the vige, Aulia told me to not meet her again, her body was little more than bones, I felt bad but couldnt do anything. I returned home that day feeling defeated C a few weeks passed and I chose to apologize on behalf of my fathers action, I went to the vige, she was gone, the vigers didnt say anything,st time I remember was being thrown in somece dark, unable to scream. That would be today, boy. The girl, Aulia, is most likely dead, if not monsters, the starvation would have done its fair share of damage. Cant say Im surprised, one leg dropped sternly, he leaned onto his elbows and red, -a soft-spoken son of a tyrannical father. What now I wonder? Sire, please, help me find out what happened to Aulia. The blond girl? he eased into his seat, night sprawled onto the continent, -look outside. Outside? he rose on his knee and started thrusting his gaze above the table, the visage of a wide-eyed blond girl returned, a sh of lightning lit her outline further. WHAT, he dropped and held his hand to cover the window, -what happened to her, he wed in terror, threw a look of despair to Igna C countless steps gathered around the house. Look boy, were surrounded, they want your life. There are two options, give up and be killed, or stand up and fight, either way, the oue is set, youll die. The nights not so fortunate upon those who dare tread lightly, bloodthirsty monsters will w out the shadows and kill. What should I do? he innocently looked onto Igna, -help me... No boy, the world isnt kind. My help doesnte cheap, the legs crossed, he sat and stared menacingly with an elbow onto the chairs arm in a toothache pose. Lightning and a screaming gale emphasized the mans terrifying presence, -doth thee dare plea and offer thine, soul, to the devil? Chapter 751 Chapter 751: Aulias... A sh of white hung onto the word devil. The darkened outside red in a volley of dimly lit torches. D-Devil? he cowered, heavy stomps halted at the door and tapped. Decide, said Igna, the taps discarded for full-on blows, each impact resounded across the wooden floor. Theyre after me, Im doing to die, he crawled closer to the firece, a growl of the smoke climbing the funnel didnt board well, inparison, the sound would have been simr to one covering their ears with cupped palms. A bellowing rumble, the sound of flowingva, loomed in terror above the boy, -Im sorry, he wept, tears flowed, -Im sorry I wasnt able to help you, he clenched his arms, -I, Yognl Currinda, eldest son of the Currinda merchant family, offer mine soul to thee, every word hung, and he sniffled, the tears flowed silently. Good choice, he threw himself out the chair, reached for the circr table, grabbed his sword and a pistol, then dashed to the entrance, -Igna to the sleeping Fenrir, fired through telepathically, -could thee be so kind and keep the boy safe, I ought to pat the visitors in full for their rather invasive nature. Will do. *Thud, Thud, Thud,* the lock clicked and turned, the bashes stopped, -I have a few words for they who dared rudely perturb my night, he slipped, red across the gathered crowd, turned towards the door, locked it, and refocused onto the guests. Dimness couldnt begin to describe the sight, torches scattered across various individuals, the light barely held against theing storm. Even when the mes calmed, the tawny hue exposed part of the forehead and cheeks. ..... Hand over the boy, said a voice within the crowd. Hand over the boy? requoted Igna, -doth thee take me a fool? he stepped out the shelter of the house and under a roof of clouds, -wheres the leader, I demand an audience. Im here, said one amidst the crowd, he ambled through in thepany of a blond-haired girl, -Igna, the sullen eye sockets enrobed by the darkness, gave birth to a pair of ck circles, no pupils nor life, an utterly horrifying image, -hand over the boy, he knows not of the crime his family hasmitted. Which is the reason why I wont do so. Pretty bold for one whos outnumbered. Listen, threats wont do much in the ways of negotiations. Tis best we not head for the ways of battle; you wish not to see the remainder of the vigers to be ughtered, right? HOW DARE YOU! yelled the crowd, the voices carried across the trees and fields. I heard the story from the boys mouth, he only wanted to meet the one whomst he sought love and affection from. The disparities in thy social standing are sad, cant say Im too surprised. Love, affection? the blond-hairedss strongly stepped forth, -HOW DARE HE SPEAK OF SUCH WORDS. The description of skin and bones of which the boy gave was very literal, light brown rags haphazardly flung onto her stead, she watched firmly toward Igna who returned the feeling, -my fianc died because of him, she gritted, -I knew love, I knew affection, we are poor but we loved one another... THE LORD AND HIS PEOPLE, THEY STOLE EVERYTHING FROM US! *Sniff, sniff,* a tiny drop escaped the door, -its bad to eavesdrop. Behind the rectangr formid a boy whod dug his head into his knees, the heart and mind cried in pain. And? refuted Igna, -winter-killed thy lover, the youngling of the vige and the elderly, what should he be responsible for. Tell me, wise one, he sarcastically flung at the girl, -if hed fancied, the young master Currinda would have easily abducted and enved thee. Tis not unheard of for people in power to crave lust beyond what is deemed moral. In the great picture, those who are born of lower stature are worth naught, words dont change the steadfast hierarchy, tis action, and I see the vige leader understand those words very well. Kidnap the lords son, kill him, send a message of revolt to the top, he chuckled and burst intoughter, the way the tone fluctuated was in a way to mock their belief, attack their source of courage. -Leader, he pointed, -the actions were for naught. I know the story and so does the boy C theres justification for punishment by death. Are you threatening us? Orenmir slid out the sheath, the condensed aura of death and suffering, materialized in the form of a weeping woman, long hair and pale skin, stretched her arms about the crowd in a tight embrace, -do I need to further exin? light from the torches reflected across the sparely bloodied sword. I dont care, voiced Aulia, -I will kill the boy with my own hands if needed, she stormed forth, dagger in hand, and ran for the door. He moved one foot forward, a tempest of sheer raw-power sted her off bnce into the muddied garden, -one more step and Ill cut thee where thee stand. IGNA! ... What then, what will happen to us, the vigers. Weve been done wrong, is there no such thing as justice in thy dictionary? Leader, the cause isnt might to rally C my actions are very often extreme, they made no sense. I earnestly do not care about the survival of the vigers, the sword re-sheathed, he shuffled to Aulia and gave a helping hand, -killing the boy would have only worsened the viges fate. A bounty for information, the greatest w in a perfect n is the human side, sooner orter, one of the aplices would have snitched. You know the rest. Are we too forget the paid he caused? wondered Aulia. Yes, returned Igna pulling her to a stand, -theres no way to fight against oppression. She cried into her elbows, -UNFAIR, she dropped into Ignas arms, -UNFAIR! she wept, -unfair, the cries halted, the dagger gleamed, skin pierced, the muscle gave, she plunged it farther into his stomach, -too bad, said a sadistic sneer, -if you wont let me kill him, Ill kill you then kill him. My o my, he reached an arm around her back and tightened, -Vige leader, he spun, -heres living proof of what emotions can do, blood ran down his leg, -she took action and stabbed. LET ME GO! screamed across. No, not going to happen, bellowed a deep monotonous voice, -you attacked whilst I obviously sheathed my weapon, the grip changed from her back to a full-on strangle, he pushed her body upward, her tiny feet lifted off the ground, a break in the clouds beamed moonlight onto her struggling visage, snot, tears, all projected the fear and pain she felt. PLEASE STOP. No, they who dare attack me will have the feeling mutually returned. Aulia, consider my action a great honor for thou art reunited with thine lover. A sharp outburst from behind dug headfirst into his back. Igna please, dont kill her, begged the boy, -Ill do anything, let her go. He flung her across, her struggle eased, the life, short of being snuffed, gasped in chokes and loud breaths. Day broke across the turgid scenery,st nights events ended abruptly. After Yognl stepped in to stop the girls death, the vigers nodded to Igna, grabbed Aulia, and left. The vige leader, after his people made for the houses, stayed and said, -Im sorry for what the girl did, the intentions were to scare and spook the boy intoing with us without violence. We know what would have happened, we only wanted to scare the lord into easing our pain. Im sure the truth is known by now, the boy was drugged by people who I dont have control over, as the leader, I must take responsibility for their actions, which is why I must offer penance for Aulias behavior. Theres no need to go through such extreme, he sat on a lonesome rock, the wound healed at a fast pace, -the vigers needed to see what violence can do to a person. Look, Yognl, see the fate of they who work without pay norpensation for the towns mouth to be fed. Appreciate them more. Memories, he thought sat in the cold outside, dawn drew upon the town, the humid air from the forest gathered across the ins in thick fog. A shabbily litntern, as he watched in the vague direction of the vige, approached through the dirt path. Intherna, Fenrir, and the boy slept peacefully whilst Igna lit a cigar, -whose to visit? The singr orb approached till their nce met, -Aulia, he replied, -howe thee decided to pay a visit, you thought I was dead? he puffed. Y-youre a-alive? she exhaled, her handsid upon her chest in reassurance, -Im sorry... Come on over, lets chat. The fog dulled any sense of direction, he opted to walk and she followed, a frigid tenseness of the early hours ensued. The ground, tender under the humid atmosphere and sloppy upon each step, was sometimes met by hard objects, pebbles, and rocks. The trail ran two lines moving in parallel, after-effects from carriages. Listen, Im sorry about yesterday. No need for apologizes, he replied and slowed his pace, -you did what you did in passion. How was the sensation of piercing skin. Dont... I cant get the image out of my head. One moment my mind burnt inplete anger, the next, a chilling cold sensation of absolute fear. Happens to the best of us, he returned nonchntly, -tell me about yourself, Aulia, what would force a foreign girl to expose herself. Sorry? Dont y dumb, they stopped at an intersection, any further would risk an encounter with monsters. A U-turn resumed the tte--tte, -youre not from here, the clue is tant, blond hair and blue eyes, fairplexion, the physical self doesnt match any of the vigers, nor the townsfolk Id wager. When I spoke to the boy, he told me you were the prettiest girl hed ever seen, which I linked to the effect of novelty C Ive seen plenty of girls who bare thy traits, and most of em, forgive my saying, are prettier. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and my words are rather crude, still, the observation is fair. No tact towards ady, she murmured. Obviously not, weve bonded rather intimately, thee did pierce my stomach? returned a sardonic response. Sure, her pace slowed, -true, Im not from around here. I dont remember my past either, from what the vige leader told me, I hail from the people of Eipea C a long trip from where we stand. I was abandoned, I guess. I was ostracized for my looks, the townsfolk arent so kind on fair-skin blued eye people, dont know why. No matter my looks, the leader took me into his family and weed me with open arms. I couldnt have asked for a better environment, I made friends and fell in love with a local boy, he had dreams of bing a strong warrior despite being bedridden. He was weak in body but strong in mind, I admired him and the courage he showed, the local physician said the pain he feels is enough to make a person mad. Regardless, he always kept a kind smile when I visited, wed y and talk about the future. Winter arrived and everything turned for the worse, I met the boy from town. Our farnds over Kiano Hill were rampaged by a dragon, the season hit hard, monsters attacked and killed the cattle, the towns gate shut, they didnt want to waste food on us vigers, they stole thest of our stock. We had to live off snow and few berries, a morsel of bread seemed to be a feast, in the end, a lot of people died, a lot of people whomst I thought to be friend and family. The chief changed, the death of his wife and children sent him on a path of destruction, he resents the town more than anyone but keeps it under wraps for our sakes. Chapter 752 Chapter 752: Yognl Currinda Im d you told me your perspective on the situation. I wont promise resolution in the matter, the vigers have suffered enough, winter is over, maybe the young lord can do something to alleviate the struggle. I doubt it, she whispered, the torch within her grasp flickered, a strong wind ran through the path and into the great openness behind, a lock of hair fell prey and turned to follow the gust, her arms instinctively reached up to calm the already messy hair. Shes really skinny, he observed, -and the garments arent much to look at, how cold must she feel, faced the front, -people do struggle to live, I forgot how much harder it is to live in a world with no technological advancement whatsoever. Draeb, what sort of secret do you hide? Their promenade stopped shy of the destely beautiful manor, -the reason we gave you the house was to let monster quench their bloodlust. Many guests who took residence were found a weekter dead in a puddle of their own blood, severely mutted. When we asked the physician how they left the mortal realm, he replied with, -they drew breath until the famished beasts saw fit to y their prey, it sent a chill down my spine C ever since then, I try not to wander around the outskirts to much. Well, since its a long summer, we dont have to worry, a cheerful smile broke the tension, and off she skipped into the wall of mist. Nice front, he ambled to the door, -a reserved smile and a fake cheery attitude; this ce is torture on your people, isnt it, the lock clicked to a warmly lit fire, the temperature change was weed. Intherna had an apron around her waist and hair tied in a bun, the sweat dropped from whence she skipped left and right to prepare breakfast. Someones hard at work. Stop standing in the hallway ande help me, said a rough side-nce. He seamlessly handled the stove, chopped ingredients, and helped. ..... Igna, her erratic motions slowed, -tell me something, a sincere gaze filled the inquisitive tone, -do you feel empathy for the people? Not empathy, he replied gravely, -I understand their perspective, not the emotions, rather, I dont want to understand the emotions. Listen, if I were to take in the pain of everyone who Ive met and whos suffered, it would require a century to fix their problems C besides, when the matter is resolved, another would spring. Heres an example, lets say a couple has been together for years, a problem springs up, how about, their car broke down and the wifes been pestering the husband to change the vehicle, he knows he cant afford it but goes through and after a few months, takes a loan to buy a car. What then, the wife would be happy, right? he stopped, fixed her in the eyes with the wooden spoon in hand, -yes? she answered per the strong gaze. Wrong, he interjected, -the wife will be happy for the next few weeks, afterward, another problem, the garage gate needs changing, springs up C what does she do again? Pester the man until he breaks. In said little story, the wife represents problems and the husband represents the fellow men and women in the world, a quandary solved and other springs. Simrly, if the food problem is resolved, theyd naturally firm on the other task, which I guess to be garments and basic necessities, fix whats broken, and the fixed breaks; the never-ending cycle of life. Very borate, she cheered, -sounds more like excuses for you to not get involved. Cant me me for being heartless, can you? he stirred the pot, -I care not for them nor do I for the world. I didnt say I me you, she gave a friendly elbow, -I only suggested the possibility. Nor did I implicate thee, he smartly replied, -no matter, let us have breakfast and see what the boy has to say. The outside grew silent and cold, summer was upon the continent, or whatever Aulia said. Igna stood outside, bare-chested, with Orenmir in hand, he swung and trained, the physique earnestly added muscle and definition, the boon of a vampiric body leveled the ying ground in terms of abilities. Come on in, the boys finished eating. Towel around his shoulder, -yeah, he wiped the sweat, -Ill be there in a minute. Shuffled to a water-filled bucket, -breathe, it hoisted up and turned, dowsing him in icy water, -COLD, he shrieked. Good morning, Igna, said Fenrir. Good morning, he replied, -sure slept like a baby. Right on, she winked, -the bed felt awesome, I loved the cold breeze, one side sat the unbothered blue-haired child, the other, a sniffling Yognl. Cold, he said tightly wrapping a scarf, -thank you for the meal. No problem, he took a seat, -wed better figure what to do from here on, red across, -Yognl Currinda, you remember the deal we made yesterday, dont you? Yes, the forehead tipped and faced the steaming brown bowl, -I sold my soul to the devil. Correct, in other words, I own you, he smirked, -listen, boy, I wont ask much, just what is necessary for us to be on our way. Wait, he interjected, -please, discuss the matter in greater details to my father. Im sure hell be of greater help than I could give. The offer, grim and tedious in nature, had merit, two vague nces at Intherna and Fenrir showed lesser concern, -they dont care, do they... Understood. Soon after, they made way to the town once again, the line of visitors lengthened, the boy made for the separate traders line, shed his ring, received a bow from the guards, and ambled through the tunnel, -hes a young lord, alright, affirmed Fenrir. Dirt path turned stone roads running into and throughout the town. Buildings line after elevated pavement, the architecture, though he said technology to not be advance, was far superior than expected. Rocks and stones proliferated across the roads, the colors matched between stone-grey till wooden brown, beige was mostmon on the walls. Forgo any sense of symmetry, the closely build buildings held various shapes, cylinders, cubes, and rectangles protruding out their sides. Horse and man-drawn carriages took the roads, -follow me, said the boy keeping to the wall. They circled, -very old and rustic, said Intherna. Really, the town looks nice from where Im standing, reminds me of Castle Garsley in a weird way. The old noble district, yes, hand in hand with Igna, -doesnt this bring back memories? Yes it does, he replied, -feels like weve jumped back in time, then again, the Rosespire I know still have the olden buildings interspersed by the newer concrete behemoths. The roads are very pretty, he observed, -I miss the stone-brick paths, better looking than the dark-asphalt. Soon after in the vague direction towards the northeast of town C the clutter of buildings rxed into open space. A clock rose above tents and the shouting of merchants, -were at the marketce, said the boy, -over here, they beelined to a sternly built C-shaped building, the edges were curt and sharp, not rounded. -Townhall, he smiled, -my fathers the mayor and the traders unions leader. Noble? Yes, he smiled, -Tariels an independent nation consisting of traders. Therein, the boy entered inside, the trio followed suit, -young master, eximed a retainer, -how good is it to see you, the sudden announcement brought in maids and butlers from all over, the cacophony grew into a small wee party, -good to see you, he replied. We were worried sick, said the butler, -the master had the carriages ready to go on a rescue mission. Tell me my lord, were you abducted? Trouble, if he speaks the truth, the vige will suffer. What sort of person are you, Yognl Currinda. No, I got lost in the forest, he nervously scratched the back of his head, -I know, I know, you always said to never go beyond the walls... I had to, he rose his chin and spoke with chest, -I wanted to see whatid beyond. Young master, murmured the retainers, -please, go meet with thy father, Im sure hes worried sick. Out the way, rumbled from his back. You could at least apologize, said Igna. Who do you think you are? red a richly vested rounded man, -I walk where I please, he looked up, -do you know my name, impudent fool? No, he firmed his expression, -should I care to know? he leaned in menacingly, -tell me, chubby o fool, how does one gain thy figure? Guards, take this fool away, he ordered, -I wish not to breathe the same air as him. Guards? heughed, -you fat oaf, do you think a weak militia to stand ground against me and mypanions? the true statement for the militia, guards as was phrased proudly, were weak in body and spirit. Uncle June. Young Yognl, how are you, my nephew? Im fine, he smiled, -what about you, dear uncle? Alright, I think, the expression shook momentarily, -I see you made it back alive, must have been a traumatic experience. Back alive, traumatic experience? firmed Igna, -he knows something we dont, the joy of the long-waited return lowered their guards. tion died shortly, everyone returned to their post. They climbed stairs to a private area of the building. Sorry about my uncle. Why? Hes been on edge ever since hispany went in debt. Doesnt look that way to me, the outfit and plumpness arent sign of a man whos in debt. Well, hes in debt to my father, owns our family around 500,000 Rulze. A motive, he thought, -better keep the hypothesis in the back burner, without proof, he stopped at a walkway, gazed on towards the vige, -maybe, he turned to Intherna and Fenrir, the duo soon left thepound in a hurry. Are they well? inquired Yognl. Yes, they should be fine, he smiled, -by the way, this uncle June of yours, how well does he get along with the mayor? Badly, the battle of inheritance from myte grandfathers left a bitter taste between our families. What am I saying anyway, they arrived at an imposing office, guards lined each side, dcor wasnt overly tant nor underly simplistic, a hard bnce to achieve. Wee back, young master. Is father in? Yes, head on in. He gave orders to allow anyone who had information on thy station to enter. Understood, the heavy hinges cracked, it opened inwards to arge room of simr dcor. An imposing man sat at a desk whilst a robeddy stood to his side in thepany of a staff, golden ending with a star-shaped crystal. Yognl, he rose abruptly, the deep voice resounded, taking even thedy by surprise, -where have you been, my son? no care for appearance, the father rushed to tightly embrace his heir, -Ive been worried sick. Like father like son, the facial features were uncanny, a rounded nose, cleanly kept facial hair, and sses under which resided a striking judgmental look. I apologize for the pain Ive caused, father. And who might this gentleman be? he rose and moved for a handshake. Hes the one whomst Ive sold my soul too, said the boy, rather, the words escaped. Pardon? Right, said Igna, -the boy speaks true. In order to survive the grueling night and escape death, he sold his soul to me. Yognl, are you insane? No, father, I saw the atrocities of the vige, so many people have died by the tax increase. The vigers tried to kill me, they would have and if not for him, Id have died. I see, silence permeated, the chair drew and he sat, the elbows to the chair and fingers interlocked. -How much do you want? Come again? How much do you want for my sons soul, Im offering to buy him back. Not going to happen, said a cold voice, -Im not a fool to put a price tag on the boys life. However, I wouldnt mind exchanging him for something of equal value. What would that be? Information, he smiled, -I care not for money; knowledge is what interests me. Im greedy for the knowhow of this world. Information for my boys life, he leaned into his chair, -pretty cocky for a nobody. Devil or not, money is the ruler of all, and if I wanted, I could frame thee to take the me for his kidnapping. Wrong, the door barged open, -I have proof that says otherwise. ..... Chapter 753 Chapter 753: -Igna you were yed for a fool, what a tantalizing feeling. Proof, surely thee jests? On the contrary, three silhouettes arrived, Aulia stood at the front, -I had my friends dig a few things out for me. Moments prior, upon ncing at the vige, an idea jumped into mind C one constant remained wherever the world might have been; none can be too careful during negotiations. Thus, to bring the battlefield closer to home, he asked the trustedpanions for favors. My God, spoke the robeddy, -a blond-haired pale woman, her arms rose instinctively, -begone, damned spawn of the devil! Quiet, said the mayor, -priestess, would behoove thee not to interject so frivolously, the side-look shifted forward onto Igna, -what proof do you have? Firstly, might I borrow thy time and curiosity for a bit? Sure, he eased into his seat, the posture open and ready to listen. The boy, epicenter of the discussion, shuffled to the priestesss shadow, whereby she patted his cheeks in reassurance. Good, he turned and made for Aulia, -are these the papers? ..... What are you doing? she tightly pinched a letter, -the leader sought me to deliver this, what have you done? Youll learn shortly, he smirked and made for the table, the distance shortened, power in his voice and tone spoke clearly and intensely. Ill start from the beginning, Id like to speak to young Yognls father, not the mayor of Tariel, the man nodded in affirmation. An inhale gathered his thoughts, -I have all the pieces, he unfolded the letter onto the table, the mayor, naturally curious, leaned for a better look, two abrupt taps refocused is attention onto Igna, -the letter wille to y soon. The vige in charge of the newer farnds have been famished until recently. Your son, Im sorry to say, fell head over heels for Aulia, she nodded and watched silently, -the feelings drove him to sneak out of town and make towards the vige. Im sure he can fill in the details,ter on, ask to thy hearts content, hell be happy to answer, for a mans feelings must be true and without shame. Nevertheless, the day he disappeared wasnt a coincidence either, the young boy was kidnapped to be assassinated. Quite the im, do you have the proof, let me remind, lying wont do much, the gallows are weing of anyone, regardless of race or stature. Hence the letter, if youd take a look. There it read, -as per our agreement, I vow to make the unjust behavior to the vige folks right. The boy will sneak out of town, my men will be at the ready to finish the deed. Keep watch and speak to none about this, signed J. N. What sense must I make of this, tis but words on a paper. Look closely, the seal on the letter, it slid across, -and the signature, turned towards Yognl, -tell me, whats your uncles full name? June Not. J.N, he smiled, -thing is, without the signature, the vigers wouldnt be assured, and without their support, a deed of such proportions wont be possible. He could have used an alias, forging a signature isnt unheard of, observed the man. Correct, which is why I had another ally of mine, e forth, Vengeance,* -theres additional proof, the seal and the paper used to scribe the message. Comparing the two shant be an issue. Okay, youve implicated my cousin, what then, whats the point, recount the story. If youd let me continue. Where was I, he paused, thought, then resumed, -we can say without a doubt June is responsible. How do I know this, aside from the evidence, we spoke briefly, Yognl remembers, and I quote, -I see you made it back alive, must have been a traumatic experience, bear in mind, we had just arrived, in no way could one have known the boy to be outside the town, especially since you, and the retainers, resolved for him to have a sheltered life. As to what happened, its simple, a powerful man swooped in on a barely sustained vige. He offered to build another well as the prior didnt suffice for everyone and the fields as well. The masons, by which Aulia can correct me, arent from the vige, theyre workers under Junes control. Infer to the letter, -my men will be at the ready to finish the deed, which deed, the kidnapping and murder of Yognl. Currently, you must be asking why they would turn on you, the answer is simple, revenge. Unjustified tax intion, snatched their harvest, leaving them stranded for the winter, many died, and you seem to care, he paused and watched, -tell me, Mayor, the first impression tells of a loving father, someone whod never wish bad on another. The vige isnt under thy jurisdiction, is it. thement forced an exhale, the strong fa?ade dwindled, -Aulia, sometimes, the story isnt truly unveiled unless the yers are revealed. The mayor isnt responsible for the tax, rather, tis June, a man of his caliber, supposed to be in debt of 500,000, tantly unts his wealth and growsrger than a pig. Correct, added the mayor, -my hands are tied by the traders union. I wont go into too many details, suffice to say, our family currently has no means of surviving without the support from the other trading families. My fool of a cousin owes us half a million, rather than to pay back the due, he chose to infiltrate the noble faction and lead them, hes a very shrewd person, their kind always flocks to one another, the deep voice swelled in rumbling anger, -never thought hed go so far as to kill my son for vanitys sake. How about we strike a deal? A deal? An eye for an eye. Ill happily dispose of him; an ident shouldnt be hard to scheme. Tell me, Mayor, what is important, thy familys life or an ever so fluctuating sense of justice? End him. Understood, Igna eased to Fenrir and Inthernas side, -worry not about payment C the lords estate should have much for me to borrow. No, no, he refuted, -please, you wanted information, the priestessdy Yuio Kinoa has been blessed as an apostle by God of chronology, Oris. Shes a walking library of information and events. I wee the offer, returned Igna. WHAT ABOUT US! eximed Aulia, -what of our people, what of those who died. My sincere apology, he stood and bowed, -I had no idea of the pain my foolish cousin caused. Justice has arrived in an unexpected form C I promise for the taxes to be lowered, tis all I can achieve at the moment. She grudgingly epted, they exited the town hall and made for a nearby cheap tavern. Ill check on the room, said Intherna. Iming with, added Fenrir, off they went into a darkened interior presided by a tilted sign barren of words. Benchesid sloppily towards the streets back and forth. Aulia sighed heavily. Stop it. Stop what? The sighs, he narrowed, -whats the matter now? I dont understand how a person can go into such debt. The burnt farnds, he added, -Id wager tis how the debt arose. At least the vige will be rtively safe, cant say much about the outside threats. Were used to it, she smiled, -thank you for the help. No need for gratitude, I merely recounted the tale of a man who thought the world to be his yground. Ill go, the chief must be worried. Send him my regards. She rose strongly, held up her chin, and walked in rtive confidence. Bystanders were taken by surprise; her appearance was much to be desired. Hence, ended an unexpected encounter amidst an unknown world. Later said night, the news of June Nots death would shake the very foundation of the opposing faction. The next day arose under a clear blue sky, wooden windows opened vertically to a crowded street, -good morning, yawned Intherna, -sleep well? she rubbed her eyes. Yeah, he replied with elbows against the ledge, -the events feel too simr for my liking... You caught on, the doors opened widely, he shot an uncaring look behind. Priestess, the back straightened, -about time. I do apologize, her slightly tanplexion and timid gaze never once openly looked at Igna, -the mayor wanted me to wait until the deed was aplished. Hes very pleased by the results, she entered the room lightly, -here are letters from the master and the young master. Great, they disappeared in a ck-portal, -tell me, *snap,* wind blew away her hood, four horns, two big and two small, lined against her forehead, short ck hair awry onto the shoulder, the crimson-colored pupils sternly looked forth, -why would you do that? I had my doubts, he smiled, -demon posing as a priestess. Where you the mastermind behind the scheme? Maybe yes, and maybe not, she revealed a very conniving smirk, -Igna Haggard, I was informed by a voice that you were in Draeb; the one whos inherited death, time, and Origins will. What brings such an entity to our realm? I came shopping, returned nonchntly, -Fenrir, get ready, he leaned over his bed and shook, Fenrirs snores interrupted, -wake up, he kept on shaking, *grr,* *Bite,* -FENRIR! MASTER, she rose, -Im sorry, I have a habit of biting in my sleep. For the love of what... said a disappointed sigh, -Intherna? Deal with it, she winked and left, -Ill go pay the manor a visit, we need money, dont we? Thank you. No problem, she yawned, -anything to make the trip easier. The change in atmosphere garnered a frown, -Ig- formed on her lips. Dont, he interjected, -I dont have time to y, in saying so, the actions proved otherwise, her forehead crinkled by their energetic disy. -dont have time to y... pretell, whats sort of dance are you and the girl doing? The rain dance, he smartly replied, -priestess or whatnot, go sit at the tavern, Ill be there in a minute. HOW INSOLENT, she stormed out, mming the door behind. Igna? returned Fenrir knelt on the bed. Dont worry, he smiled, -its a n to lower her confidence. Dont give her what she wants, and shell offer herself to what we wish to hear. For the sake of dignity, put on some clothes whilst you sleep. Understood, she slipped onto the cold floor, stretched and tiptoed to his ear, -you say that, I know you loved cuddling my fluffy tail. Fenrir.... HA, I KNEW IT, she twirled to the side, -can I have some clothes? Already on the table, he pointed, -Im headed down, join me when youre done. Okay! Honestly, the short-uncleaned corridor, lit via a poorly fueledntern, led to the stair. The carpet sheathed a bunch of differently colored stains, the walls C cracked at parts, were hideous, -for a legendary beast, her attitude fluctuates between mature and childish. Vengeancepleted his assignment; I had my doubts about June, the way the information and signature were easily obtained, tells me someone had nned for him to take the fall. Hold on a moment, he halted at a turn in the staircase, -priestess... it clicked, -that fucking guy, he clenched, -he used the priestess to do his bidding C a demoness should easily be able to lit farnd aze, are you serious, did he really orchestrate the scheme and y the victim. I was yed a fool, he chuckled, -he got what he wanted and I gave it to him, chuckles turnedughter, -Igna you were yed for a fool, what a tantalizing feeling. Whats with him? Dont look, must be the Lejo nt. Lets go before we catch crazy, I told you we should have picked another tavern. Come on love, you know well we can barely afford protections... Pull out. My timing sucks. Too bad. Theughter calmed, he threw a stern look around the stair into a darkened hall, -so, theyre the couple who constantly moanedst night, honestly, he facepalmed, -it would be nice to sleep without someone having intercourse next door. You heard us? fired the man. ..... Obviously... Im embarrassed, thedy hid her face and ran, the man promptly followed. I wonder if her soul would work for the sister system, I mean, if sheid the foundation for such a scheme, I wonder what greater darkness looms. Chapter 754 Chapter 754: Dj vu By the time he crossed into the taverns not so admirable seating area, the priestess, hidden under her hooded robe, sat with a menu sprawled onto her face. Slid into the L-shape seat, he faced she who had her attention firmed onto the alcoholic-drink section. Demoness, Ive arrived. I see, therge cardboardid onto the table, she fixed her fist onto a sightly crinkled edge, -I want to order some rum. This early in the morning? Yes, the hood fell backward, to which affectionately shaped eyshes and a slight sneer,nded on the disyed diagram, -I want that, she smiled. Photos in this day and age? paused to stare, -looks like theres more to Draeb than imagined. Fess up. No need for impatience, she replied smoothly, -have thee read the letters? ..... No? Read them meanwhile I wait for the cocktails. Understood, he reluctantly resummoned the letters, residual darkened energy dissipated with a few shake of the hands, -lets see. The first, addressed by Mayor of Tariel to Igna Haggard, -Greetings, I hope the little message of mine finds thee well. Then again, I do wish I could have done more to present the letter in a more dignified manner. Long story short, the priestess of mine is a rather tricky individual, by heart, Id like to think shes a good person, however, her actions and usefulness pse the dubious personality. God forbid you to meet at a tavern or anywhere remote, if theres alcohol, I shudder thinking about her habits. No matter, Im d to say the faction of which myte-cousin June controlled has been relinquished. Brings me joy, atst, I can fully exert my powers over the town. The vige will be rewarded for their cooperation in unveiling the scheme. Thisdy, Aulia, no matter her appearance, is subject to my sons fancy C Im not one to care for noble-blood, thereon, I wish to convey this, he will pursue her in his own time, and if they fall in love, Ill be a happy father no matter his partner. Time is short, I wish I could have done more to aid in thy quest. Once again, thank you very much, might not seem apparent -deathes with more life. Last thing, the priestess, if she is deemed worthy to apany thee in thy journey, do have her drop by the town hall, we ought to discuss the recement, signed, Tohha Jone Currinda. The paper swiftly folded, a cast over the envelope showed the priestess, inebriated at the mere thought of booze, patiently waited, her fingers interlocked andid atop the table. The next letter, -Hello master Igna, perhaps the title is bolder than first appears. Ive never written formal letters before, this is hard. Ill cut to the chase and say sorry and thank you. Thank you for rescuing me and sorry for my uncles behavior, you were pulled into family affairs without reason. I now know that my father isnt the evil dictator I painted in my head, hes a kind man whose resolve is that of a hero going to battle against death. No matter the oue or circumstances, I vow to make the town and the allied vige grow and prosper. Until we meet again, I wish thee a good trip. So long, friend, and about my soul, tis still yours. Brat, smirked a half-smile, the disy dropped to a frown upon sighting the waiter who ambled, bncing a few drinks atop a mat-brown te. Heres your order, he said. Awesome, here it is, she fully drooled, -dont mind if I do, one after another, she inhaled the drinks, no volume nor outwardly strong scent swayed her feelings C a true veteran at work else a radically sad person whod drown their sorrows in alcohol for a moments bliss. I read the letter, the white rectangles vanished, -Priestess, time to speak. Where should I start, she paused, whilst a blue-haired outline exited the darkened shadow of the stairway, her fiercely light-blue pupils locked, the ears shed as did her eyebrows, -Igna, she scurried to his seat and ordered. How about we talk about a doubt you had, her mug rested onto the moist table, -there must have been events which are somewhat simr to what has been experienced before, you know, a dj vu. Herein ties the link of strong emotions to the realm we call Draeb C events happen for a reason, a minute amount of urrence often materializes by the will, conscious or not, of a person or else sentient being. Simrity can be drawn to certain events, think, isnt their one which stands above the rest? I thought it was weird, he returned, -after I paid a visit to my friends grave, Fenrirs strong image stayed with me. I never figured much of it, she was the first-ever strongpanion I made, someone who never waver or leave, her adoration and admiration were ones I couldnt ever repay or properly thanked. -And, tell me this, where did you meet, remember the circumstances? We fought at a mountain- Looks like youve figured the answer, said a smug smile, -onto the real truth of the realm. Igna, would it baffle thee if I said Draeb is a representation of your world? Care to borate? Keep the thought warm. Draeb is by all means the previous incarnation of your world. The technology, the magic, they were all once part of the realm, people lived in rtive peace C protected by Kronoss mighty power. Then came the war, and everything changed, a massive battle involving the domains of power between Zeus and Kronos ended in thetters defeat. The story should be known, to cut right into the heart of the matter, this realm and yours are fundamentally linked. If we take light and dark, Draeb is to be the darkness whilst Orin is to act as light. Thee both share the priority of being first to Creation; heres the reason why magic is sternly prominent. -And, should I care? I suppose not, she exhaled disappointedly on his anti-climactic response, -I thought youd exim and be amazed. Im sorry for not caring, he shrugged, -I understand this, Draeb is important in the greater picture, it maintains the bnce of power, doesnt it. Seems to me you know more than is shown. Hiding ones ability is primordial, he looked towards Fenrir, she ate peacefully without care to the conversation, her hunting instinct locked onto arge b of meat. Say what one might, regardless of the muddied appearance and grim expression on the workers, people flocked to taste the food, -lets go over the reason why Im here, he smiled, -whats your rank and true title, Yuio Kinoa. Her chin rose as did her horns, the tame intent in her gaze zed, -Yuio Kinoa, Mid-tier demoness of intrigue. A very smug title C tis a tant promation to being the queen of schemes. urate, she smiled, -I wont say otherwise. And, you work for a noble as a priestess, what a shame. Are you making fun of me? Yes I am, he leered, -Yuio Kinoa, I have an offer C I will need the answer right away. How would you like to join my faction and depart for Orin? Go on, list me the advantages, said she intently. How about I list mypanions, her stare narrowed, suspicion washed the flushed expression, -Goddess of Chaos; Gophy, Goddess of Fire, inheritor to Rah; Intherna, Guardian of time; Miira, Queen of Demons; Lilith. Asmodeus, the prince of lust and gambling, Mammon the prince of greed and wealth, Beelzebub, lord of flies, Archangel Raphael, just to name a few. Silence said it all, the drinking escapade ended C thest mug dropped. Are you insane? she rose and grabbed his cor, -how dare you casually list such powerful entities so calmly, even if tis truth, one mustnt take their name lightly! Cut it, he held and pinched her wrist into letting go, -theyre mypanions, part of a bigger family, his grip eased, -how about this; as the demoness of intrigue, how about a greater battlefield where failure and schemes stand around each corner. A fight to outfox simrly devious individuals, thepelling look of sternness forced her back into the chair. Tell me more. A world where money makes or breaks someones status on the social hierarchy. Nations fight proxy wars, kingdoms struggle between inner and outer peace C a ce where ones force of might in intellect dictates the standing. Consider the ploy and the mayor conducted and amplify it on a nation-wide level, the chessboards move, and change, failure isnt an option. Im not convinced. You dont need to be, he shrugged, -the balls in thy court, I care not if thee joins. From the ploy I experienced, you wouldnt survive a moment from where I hail. Ive seen strategist be bested at thest possible instant. What about you, have you been bested? Multiple times and Im not ashamed to say so. However, I lost in a way which meant Id take the brunt of the fall, as a result, the empire andpany I started, flourished until our worlds current state. The table shook, Fenrirs locked onto the entrance, -bad, she said, -a strong presence approaches. *BANG,* the street exploded in dust and rubble forcing its way inside, a pebble hit a guest the next table over, blood gushed, the expression went numb, life drained in the few seconds he gasped. *ACHOO,* the risen dust and noise had many hide under their table, -were under attack,mented Yuio. Very astute observation, remarked Igna, -Fenrir, can you sense anything? Strong people, angels. If they arent stopped, the people will suffer, the killing intent is palpable, she growled. Angels, the eyes shut, the auras of the surprise guests tantly exuded, -strong is an understatement, the auras on par to a god. Theyve eaten the fruit of Zem, she observed, the dust settled, moans and murmurs of the scared snuck in-between the distant explosions, -damned devils, she gritted. You do know youre a demon, right? I know, she side-nced, -which is why I use the term devil to define those who nonchntly destroy and kill, theyre the worse of the worse, the Eipea Empire, hidden on all-fours, -Im going to fight, she wed under the table and onto the bloodied floor, a few unconscious bodiesid waiting for death, ... Youre weak for a demoness, whispered Igna, -leave the fighting to us. Yuio, I shall make the same offer I did to Yognl, he stared her straightly, the vampiric allure added to the paleness and sharpened facial features, -doth thee dare plea and offer thine, soul, to the devil? If you swear to help the people and win against the attackers, I promise Ill do anything thee wish. Your request has been heard, he rose abruptly, rubbles flung inside, *cling,* Orenmir slid to seamlessly slice the projectiles, -leave the fighting to us, the tied hair unfolded, the brownish hue disced for white and crimson, a deathly aura of a dormant monster sprawled in waves. Fenrir, a mere child moments ago, grew to stand shoulder to shoulder, -remember thy promise, demoness, they stormed into the battered street; opposite buildings were crushed, -a meteor shower? he nced up to three prominent goldenly lit outlines. Such pests, we should have taken action earlier. Waste not breath, brother, shes here somewhere, we fight the heir of Rah, steal her symbol of power, and grow to join the ranks of the Golden Empire. Summon another wave of meteors, we need to draw her out. Another volleys imminent, he clenched, -protect the people or protect me C no death elements means no barrier protection, whimpers and cries hailed from the broken buildings, -maybe Im weak-hearted now, he inhaled, -I would have ignore their deaths C however, the will the survive in such a harsh world has truly impressed me. Fenrir, go look for Intherna, tell her to ready the portal, well depart soon after I defeat them. -master? she watched, clueless on how to feel. The strongest is worthy of the battlefield, Ill repay thy kindness in full, Tariel. Chapter 755 Chapter 755: -were doomed. Countless magical circles were summoned, the sky wept, fireballs hovered by a single thread, or so was the illusion. Below, tiny specks of ck ran left and right, ants in the grader state of things. Those at the town hall watched from afar, their sight sent on horror, smoke rose, fires burnt, a singr thought crossed the collective minds, -were doomed. Sorry about this, he inhaled and ambled into the retreating crowd of fanatics, they ran, no care for women, children, or the elderly, those who fell were trampled C the yelps and cracked bones muffled under theyer of fight or flight. Shoulders bumped numerous times, rather than falter, Igna pushed through, unshaken by the oing horde. The conjuration of the magic, through the vision granted by Origin, told of the properties and when it was to fully materialize, *Grant me knowledge, library of the all-knowing: Mantia.* passages to counteract the active spell flickered in waves of pages C *Book of Roels, verse IV, page CCLII,mand over they who wish the destruction of the innocent be persecuted by the mes of Revs, hero of old who stood against the misgiving of his god, conjure forth the emotion in thest moment upon which the god was betrayed. Forsake loyalty in favor of those sworn to the protection.* *Mana Control,* he flinched, -bypass, he gasped, -I can somewhat utilize the books to nullify their spells, in where he thought the recital to have worked, the page from where he read, faded into ash, -it didnt work, he coughed, -the mana in the atmosphere isnt stable enough to sustain the librarys knowledge, he arrived at a lesser crowded area, the three figures pped, arms stretched to the sun as to call upon their powers. Should I do it? the fingers tapped nervously, -should I or should I not? he pondered C insanity divulged further, -screw it, the palms clenched, -if I have to cross the bridge, then so be it, IGNA WAIT! Intherna? Dont expand thy domain, she panted, -theyre after me, Fenrir followed behind, -its a ploy to test our might. We should stand back and watch the people die? turned on his heel, what awaited was utter malice. ..... What people, theyre already dead, she desperately tried to maintain her breaths, -the spells activated, opposed to a slow fall, the projectiles teleported and destroyed the buildings, nothing was safe, explosions carried bodies, mutted limbs, woeful expression, beheaded children, the face of a familiar couplended at his feet, -the two from this morning... We need to run, she motioned to conjure the teleportation crystal. A heavy feeling brushed against his shirt, -dont worry about the deaths, said Fenrir resting her forehead on his back, -its not your fault; hereinys the true demented world of Draeb... The targets switched for Intherna, a brute gust sted past his face, a shockwave of equal density cracked the very ground, -IGNA, RUN, the two other angels swarmed in with elemental and physical attacks, she fought bravely, unable to call onto most of her strength due to limitations, her fire robe barely conjured. She dipped under the punches, conjured fireballs, and palmed her opponents, a transparent shield dissipated her element, -what? *BOOM,* a sudden beam of extraordinary power forced her across town, through buildings till the wall. Weve defeated her, brother, said an angel, the trio gathered a rocks throw away from Igna. No, were not done ying, added another, -have you taken care of the people? Most of them are dead, said a genuinely unnerving cackle, -with her symbol of power, well be epted, atst. epted? echoed a deep-toned voice, -who do you think you are? a burst of energy tore into the stone street, -you dare hurt one of mypanions? he vanished, grasped one of the angels and dug its head downwards, -DONT YOU DARE! the ground carved. *Watchers, spectators, names ring high and low, us, unknown to the worlds reality, unknown to the worlds knowledge, have lived in utter solemness for millennia toe and go. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, beckons my might to be fully materialized without prejudice, reality is but my yground, neither god nor demon shall ovee my authority, face me in stride, face me in fear, realitys what I wish it to be for knowledge is the true strength: Realm Expansion Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* a massive sphere swallowed the town, time froze, broken buildings in motions of falling halted, those given motion were Igna, Fenrir, Intherna and the angels. He side-nced to Intherna, rose an arm, *Be healed,* the words alone restored her physique C consciousness awoke to a dense sea of sheer power, the gaze returned to the angels, *lose thy boon of immortality,* the transparent shield cracked, *-die,* he clenched and broke an angels neck, the remainder jumped to no avail. Brother, I cant move, they levitated, the wings pped in desperation. You, he rose from the fissure, curled his index C thus animated the corpse, it stood lifelessly, head drooped on one side. Canines sharpened an emotionless expression tore into the fair-skin, golden-haired, angels neck. WHO ARE YOU! WHAT ARE YOU! LET US GO, DEMON! MONSTER, HOW DARE YOU CAPTURE US! Shut it, a dragon-shaped gust tore into the remainder, promptly sending them against the clock, a monument, -Master, she panted, ire lit her clothes aze, a clock of pure fire shielded her body, -what are thy orders? He rose a finger, flicked, *lower pain tolerance, amplify body resistance, triple life-essence, increase sensitivity to elemental and physical damage.* Understood, her fist tapped against one another, -payback is a bitch. In the twenty-five minutes which psed, what they felt was an eternity of pain. Intherna paid her due with interest, punching, kicking, smashing, nothing was out of the question. When they grew weak, she signaled and the bodies would heal. Meanwhile, he drained and took apart every fiber of the one he killed. Is this the masters newfound power? Im finished, said a sensually charged smirk, -that felt good, jitters ran throughout her body. To say she was covered in blood would have been an understatement C parts where her cloak didnt reach dripped in the essence. Went a little overboard, didnt you, returned Igna, they faced the town; his symbol of power brightly gleamed, *Present and never changing, present and never yielding. All who wait for break and all made are subjected to thine will. I, heir of Death, the humble inheritor of thy power; call upon thee to have mine will answered: Time Control C Reversal.* fallen pirs resettled, the town folk wound back to where they stood, the panic backpedaled, the currently free-market square filled in attendance. *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, fifth passage, broken art be fixed, fixed art be broken, eternal cycle; creation and destruction, levy for reality changes prospective, watcher watches, creator creates, destroyer destroys, and restorer restores, Hicht.* the wounded healed, *Conjured from the powers of which rules thew of nature, summoned to aid, mine quest art be left alone. Reality is as I dictate, matters affected in Mantia ought be reflected in the outside world. Realm Retraction Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* The heaviness lifted, -what happened? Werent we attacked? Im confused... so went themon line of thought. Igna, said Intherna, -about what happened... No need for concern, he casually replied, -whats done is done. We had our revenge, tis all which matter, in when the words articted, Fenrir threw an anxious look. -I guess theres more than meets the eye. More than meets the eye, sure, whatever you say, master, her arms crossed, the ears defiantly lowered to stare the bystanders, -what he did cant be ssified as strength, he exerted his will onto Draeb, reality buckled under his pressure. What sort of entity has he be, I thought he would have unleashed the death element; instead, he unleashed a domain far superior in stability andtent power, scary. If either the Eipea or Aapith faction learns of what Ive witnessed, they may go to war and beg for him to join their cause, if not, they might as well join and fight amon enemy... Turn the frown upside down, said Igna poking her cheeks, -lets get ready to depart. I beg of thee, the priestess dropped onto her knees and clenched her palms in prayer, the crowd threw suspicious res, -o thee who owns me and mine soul, I promise to make good on our contract. Do not discard me for I shall endeavor to serve without prejudice... Enough. The teleportation crystal summoned; -were heading home. Somewhere inside the castle, an unforeseen threat loomed in the shadows. The head-butler, old of age and strong in mind, walked, the footsteps echoed per the grandeur of the hallway, towards the balcony. The outside dampness, ignorant to the festivities, cast a mncholic dullness through the windows. Tray in hand and duty in thought, he stoutly struggled across the lushly woven carpet, which in hindsight, felt more to walking through water. Therein, his hair rose, the confident walk stopped, cackles flickered to and fro, a creek forced a gulp. Three, two, one, murmured. This sensation, he watched cautiously, -dont tell me. CHARGE! two figures cut towards him, -ATTACK THE ENEMY! Saniatas griffin held Draconis and its master, the former held a makeshiftnce C a mop. The dirty end hit his stomach directly, the butler buckled and was yet to drop the drinks, -thank you for the refreshment, winked Saniata who proceeded to run into the sunset, else known as the throne room. Back home, they dropped onto a green in of grass, the side of the castle rose before them. Where are we? fired Fenrir. The Shadow Realm, replied Intherna, -good job, she leaned and offered a helping hand. Thank you for the assistance, he took her offer, -the quest isnt aplished yet, an unsettling gaze rested on Yuio. Why the strange look? The wind whistled, a lovely figure arrived, -long time no see, my heir. Adete, he smiled, -it has been a while, where have you been? Exploring the world, she curtly added, -hold on a moment, Fenrir? Adete? IT IS YOU! they leaped into a close embrace. I trust youll exin Fenrir where we are and what happened? Will do, for the first time in ages, the first progenitor held a genuine smile. I ought to report our journey to the others, wings of fire sprouted, -see you around, Igna. Soon after C Igna and ir stood behind a protective barrier. In front rested a pod. Took quite the effort to put her in there,ined ir. Shes very energetic. Hows her soul, suitable to be the sister-system? Beyond suitable, master, Id say, the pod was made for her. The soul is stable and her consciousness is perfect for the world shes about to be embarked on. Long as shes of use, I dont mind, they faced away, the sleeping demoness soon faded into nothingness, a side panel slid to a surgical room, here, under the bright light of amp,id a lifeless body, puppet to be exact. The surgeon, inhumane in appearance, worked its tentacles, -shell inhabit the body? Yes, tis the n, added ir, -I proud myself in being thy personal assistant, hard as I work, Im afraid it would be a hard endeavor to overexert myself. Hence, the new soul will be fragmented, well separate her into two beings, one as the emotionless soul charged to overseer the AFR, and Phantoms infrastructure, whilst the second, the body, will be employed as thy assistant, naturally, shes going to be useful in the various task I wish her to partake. Working her to the death, heughed, -how long were we gone? A week? Were on the 10th of December, ir replied. Any reports from Vesper? the phone vibrated, to which ir handed the device over, -speak of the devil, he answered, -Hello? Master, Vesper speaking. I have news, the adventuring party has made it through floor 198, it shant be long till they beat floor 199 and climbed to the top. Could thee kindly return to the overworld and make for the Azure Wall? Cant we teleport from here directly? Sadly not, the links been ruptured. Ive sent a photo C rejoin him noter than three days from now, preparation is key for our seconding. Chapter 756 Chapter 756: Maicite Draeb, matin after the departure, Tariel, supposed to have been attacked, rises to a shyly woeful dawn. The battle of the angels, closely monitored by a few C upon entrance inside the town, were barred from vision, the remote viewing spell nullified. The mayor, earnest and in the know to what happened, vowed to aid his people the best he could. Sadly, such an exertion of strength and forcible alteration of reality shook the worlds core. Not visible, rather, the changes were felt deeply; council leaders of the Eipea Empire and Aapith Nation were stumped to the prior activation. Caution lit the mes of belligerent leaders, no longer was it possible to stand by and watch, or so they thought, a good reason to battle. Such was the perpetual cycle of life. POPS! resounded down the castle yard, the boy ran and leaped, easilynded atop his back and climbed onto the shoulders, -Long time no see, he smiled. Good to see you, he returned patiently waiting for the remainder. Gallops mildly announced Vanesa and Saniata, the former, as sleep as could be, hovered to his leg andtched, -no escape, she said. No escape, he chuckled, -you look well, Vanesa, in a gentle motion, she hovered into a piggyback ride, -we explore the town, she voiced. Greetings, pops, said the skimpily dressed Saniata, she threw her hips and halted, the rather short skirt had Igna shake his head. The fashion choices are yours to make, but still, I cant help shudder for the worse. There are animals out there. Theres no need for worries, she gave a thumbs-up, -I look good, and even if leches ever dare to approach, a simple spell should rectify their, you know, libidos. ..... If you say so, he shrugged, -listen, I have a few hours to spare, want to spend it at the festival? Are you sure? Vanesas sleeping eyes widened, -we going to hang out? Of course we are, he genuinely smiled, -you three are my precious children after all. I bet we are,mented Saniata, -who wouldnt love to have a beauty like me as their kid. Just because pops is being considerate doesnt mean you can say whatever you want with chest, fired Draconis, -oh Im sorry, he covered his mouth, -I rudely said with chest, should have been with the ribcage. No more fighting you two, he held an index finger, -Saniata, you have room to grow, as for Draconis, stop teasing her, said a cheerful wink, to which, the boy grandly smiled, showing off his pearly whites, and especially sharpened teeth. A troublemaker through and through. The trip was good, I suppose? echoed an inquisitive voice across the terrace. You could say so, replied Intherna leaned against the balustrade, -look at them having fun, she observed, -the three devils love their guardians. Wee back, wings retracted, -Intherna. Lilith, she pushed off the balustrade, faced the neers, -wheres Gophy? Here, came from Miiras shadow, -I had a few things to handle up north. Tell us, Intherna, anything special happened? they gathered around a lovely wooden table seated underneath a modest parasol. Mug in hand, she rose the drink to her nose and sniffed, -mint, delicious. Care to exin? interjected an impatient Gophy. Fine, she sipped, -Draeb was one hell of a trip. We were teleported to a mountain, I managed to get this map, and we were around here. He used up the remainder of the death elements mana to unleash the Nevermore gate for onest time C our fears were true, the time inside lord Hades has truly shaken his core and very soul. We fought a legendary beast, Fenrir, who turned out to be Ignas long-lostpanion. Weve brought her to the Shadow Realm, should be on a trip with Adete, the two have a lot to catch up on. After that, we journeyed and fought, witnessed the ruthlessness of their world, and somewhat got entangled in a family feud. At the climax of the dispute, we sought refugees at a tavern, there, I confess I might have snuck outside of town and unleashed part of my powers to draw in demons for our quest. They took me by surprise and the town suffered, I couldnt fight to my fullest ability; shameful for one of the generals. One of em drew my blood, the fruit of Zem, mention of said item enthralled Miira and Liliths pressed lips, -he lost it, sheughed, -Igna lost it and unleashed hell, the symbol of power reacted, believe me when I say this, no matter ranks or status, if he decided to reactivate the domain C and the one which is directly linked to the Shadow Realm, not the partial expansion, I doubt any to resist his will. I drowned and choked at the sheer intensity. The trip was worth the time, he trained and is ready to battle without magic, lets say he went back to his routes. Sound like you had a lot of fun, Lilith added coyly, -Im jealous. The fruit of Zem, said Miira, the table whelmed, -we know the story, a foolish human who sought power andnded on the idea of tormenting living beings, extracting their soul, andbining it into the cursed fruit of torment. Tis said whoever takes a bite will be shackled by the emotions the sacrifices felt, regret and anger, abination for disaster. If theyve stumbled onto the ritual, what will happen to the people? wondered Gophy, -we should forget what happened and focus on the Shadow Realm. Continents and worlds are being born as we speak, theirnd inhabited by humanoids variants of the residents C the poption grows, a mary system must be applied. Ive got it covered, said Miira, -new policies andws have been crafted to safeguard peace and promote self-growth. Lets turn the realm into the second Elysium. Half-a-day psed, the manor on the outskirts of the noble district rose, gates opened to an otherwise silent yard. -Draconis fell asleep, Saniatas barely standing, and Vanesa, conserving energy, he mbered against the hill, reaching the peak where ir stood inpany of another. Wee back, master, he waved. ir, have thee waited long? Not too long, he added, -here I present, Yuio, the new sister-system, her other self has been implemented and is in process of assimting the data around the world. She seems shy to me, remarked Igna. The tanplexion remained, her horns vanished, the ears sharpened simrly to an elf, her canines followed suit. Freckles spanned from one cheek across the nose and to the other, her lips, tight and in a perpetual frown, watched. Her height,pared to ir, who stood the same height as Igna, was but shy a few inches. Not shy, remarked the same tone, -confused is all, her left arm rose as if checking the time, a swipe across the watch summoned a holographic disy, -the technology is new and still, I know how to use it. Wee to the new world,mented Igna, -Yuio. She dropped on her knees and bowed, -master Igna, I thank you for saving the town and its people. You healed and revived the deceased. I regret not being able to bid the master and young master farewell. I doubt tis thest with seen of them. Draeb has more than meets the eye, we may yet to finish our journey. *CRASH,* the lushly green grass yard boomed, smoke rose, a silhouette exited the cloud and leaped to their stead, -dont forget me. Fenrir? Yes, she winked, -I wont make the mistake of leaving thy side ever again, her expression rang true. MY YARD! eximed ir, -MY BEAUTIFULLY CARED FOR YARD. Hold it together, he turned, pointed and snapped, the explosion disappeared C the fumes flourished into a vibrantly colored meadow, -there, a makeshift garden. Master, ir dug his face into his elbow, -the flowers are beautiful... But you dont like them, he exhaled, -fine, *snap,* the colors left for a vivid green, -there, does it work? Yes, uncaredwns are one of my weaknesses. More of an obsession, he added, -as we were saying, Yuio is to serve as my secretary, correct? Yes, master. Ill have her lead a branch of Ravenspany, Kuls gotten into toys and gadgetstely. Shell work from Rotherham and oversee operations until I see her fit to serve us, eptable? Shouldnt be a problem. The children were sent to bed, -Master, said ir, -once thee return, please visitdy Courtney, she has a few things to discuss. Understood, the teleportation circle activated C a beam shot upwards, floated for a few seconds, and grounded before the three skyscrapers. Where are we? fired a confused Fenrir, -so many lights, she scanned profusely, -is it night, wait, nighttime is this active... why are children out in the streets? Calm yourself, he tapped her back, -heres a summary of what has happened ever since the incident in Dorchester, a pocket reader, thin as humanly possible, shrunk to the size of a ring, -touch the jewel and it should turn into a book. Alright, without time wasted, the book opened in her palms, her blueish pupils reflected the words. -a chronicle of transpired events; good thing schrs have habits of writing and obsessing over the past. Fenrir, shall we go? Thus, they climbed one of the most influential parties buildings in Hidros, the Federations emblem zed against the secondary skyscraper, there, the office was dubbed -financial trade center of Hidros, countless renowned brands made their headquarters onto the many floors C stocks, prices, gold, and a new currency, trade of Maicite. The new element slumped researches of other countries C a catalyst for mana harvest and convergence has always been a statewide secret, the more efficient a nations technology is, the cheaper is the cost to supply the buildings, machines, and daily lives with power. Throw in an ore that already handles 75% of the ssified process and the worlds power could shift. In theory, the discovery had potential to shake the market C as is with novelty, apprehension from rudimentary tests didnt make the element reliable for a kingdom to spend funds in an already broken economy. The arms trade wontst long if the Cobalt Unit keeps on rivaling our technology, they climbed the lift, -Maicite, he smirked, -problems must be squandered before they arise C I have strong reason to believe energy will be the next bottleneck. The more advantage they get, the more power will be required... Young master Igna, please follow us, said a guard immediately out the elevator. Lead the way, he said, Fenrir kept close, -thedies wait inside. Fenrir, could you wait out here? Sure, do what is needed, she never once rose from the book. Shes absorbed, the handle clicked. Hello, nephew, saiddy Elvira in thepany ofdy Courtney. d to see youre in good shape, the door clicked, -the atmospheres dense, whats this about? How was the trip, Igna? Very good, actually. Im d, a timid smile kept ondy Courtneys face, -your aunt has a few things to say, care to hear her out? Okay? he shuffled to therge desk, took a seat, and waited. Igna, it pains me to say, Phantoms not doing so great. The Federation requires us to spend more money than we currently make, the arms dealing markets plummeted since the Cobalt Units intervention. It looks dire, luckily, few of my investments and stakes in otherpanies have kept us afloat. I need your council, her fingers interlocked, -the Elon Dynasty has been very helpful throughout our struggle, an investor of their proportion is an achievement on its own... per Elendors actions, our rtions rather strained. Our foundation may break if were not careful. The reason why I ask for thy help is simple; yourpany, the Ravens, has built itself off nothing and grown into a behemoth in the world of gambling, not to mention, the narcotic trade is presided upon by thee. Phantom cant, as our agreement said, take over thepany, its yours, and honestly, we wanted to test thy might in a strenuously difficult region. You have control of the mayor, the investors, and the chief of police, the towns under Ravensplete authority, and I even hear the families have bowed to thy rulership, thus, I ask, help us climb the wall, another year and were doomed, we cant keep up the reckless spending. War is expensive C without an advantage, tis lost. Chapter 757 Chapter 757: Nothing ventured, nothing gained. After all the effort we put in, Im told thepany wont be swallowed? Correct, I have no interest in leading your team and your project, she strained on yours, giving Igna a feeling of solitude and disappointment. By all means, the work done had been for sake of a bigger cause, for the chance to do good for those who had treated him so well. Unwilling to refute her im, the elbows weighted heavily onto the chair, he pushed and exhaled, the posture lowered minutely. Aunt Elvira, he waved, toggling an interface in his phone, -give me a few moments to go over Phantoms reports. Sure, take your time, said she ordering a drink over the inte, a muffled voice, barely audible, courteously answered her request. Innovation, there must be an unfulfilled gap in the market. Phantoms doing badly, appearances dont reflect the truth. To think, shes handled such a tedious affair without so much as breaking a sweat or showing weakness. Im impressed, very impressed, lines upon lines flowed, he read, catching specific details C secret military projects, advancement in the underground facility, -the biggest source of ie is guns trade. The open market freely allows the exchange, add the Cobalt Unit, and were in a battle of 70-30 in our favor. Since the technology we used is ssified, many kingdoms wish not to do business C well, since we were a mighty military force, it didnt matter, we could be secretive and force our will upon the nations. The tables turned, the Cobalt Units more open to sharing their information, selling their ships, and leasing their researchers to aid other countries. Looks like the drug trade was able to sustain us for a few months, the cartels making a fair share C most of which isundered and granted to the Dark-Guild, led by lord Elon. Phantoms turn-down offers for a bigger share in exchange for the Elon Dynastys backing, a double-edge idea. Rtions between us are strained, the root of the problem, lets see, he scanned, carefully going over the lines, -Elendor. Igna, called from the side, -why not take a break for today? suggesteddy Courtney, -maul the idea over in thy own time. Lady Elvira and I have a few meetings to attend too, she kindly caressed his cheeks, -Phantom isnt the only one who is trouble C check-in with Alta, Ardas not doing so great either, the words timidly fell on his ears, a sense of shame washed upon her figure, the proud and strong mother hed once idolized and respected was but a shell of her former self. A few minutes psed, his mother and aunt left down the elevator. Igna? called Fenrir, -are you fine? she entered the now vacant office. ..... I dont know what to think, he swapped seat to Courtneys couch, -my selfishness to not get involved might have done worse than good. Everything hangs in the bnce, one wrong move, and tis finished. I went over the history C Lizzie died and was reincarnated. She was a brat, a lovely brat, I remember her reserved smile when we brought food, gave her outfits, and told her to live her best life. Her past had to ruin the peaceful life she was to live, she dropped onto a seat C a buzz said, -drinks? Come in. Warmly brewed tea was served, the retainer, smart in outfit and polite in his tone, nodded at the duo then left. -This world truly is amazing, she ambled out the office, made way across the corridor, slid the side panel into a brightly lit nightfall. Pretty, her hair swayed in the breeze, -where are we? Rotherham, he exined, -looks awesome, doesnt it. Tell me, Igna, whats the problem, want to talk about it? she kindly tilted her head and sipped, -Im here to listen if you want to. I dont know really, he sipped, -the fact is, were in a tight situation. Normally, wed have found a way to strongarm the heart of the problem C matters are so intensely woven tis impossible to unwind the yarn without it crumbling. I dont know much about business, nor do I care to learn, her longing gaze firmed into the town, -I was gone for who knows how long. People, buildings, I realized, with or without my intervention, the world ambled steadily onto a prosperous future. I mean, look at this ce; from what I remember, it used to be a shithole for thugs, a forsakennd where even the shrewdest of noble dared not veer their heads. The foundation is strong, added she with conviction, -Igna, Staxius, whatever the name is, I know from my memories, the one I served, the one I adore, would have never built an empire on a weak foundation, he knows better than anyone else that to reach the top, the basics must be firmly be ingrained. Why worry about the alliances, why worry about things which are out of thy grasp, she sipped, -stop and look around, what stands before us is truly a feat deem of the utmost praise. Distant sirens mbered onto were they stood, the starlight sky couldnt have been clearer, in a way, her words, a weird assortment of how she felt, sent shivers, -shes right, he leaned onto the railing, steam rose from the mug to be swept by the brusque wind, -THATS IT! an idea sparked, -Fenrir, I need to visit the university. Ill have ir take thee home, is that fine? S-sure? she frowned, -what sort of idea... A secret, heughed, -thank you for the pep-talk, it helped put things into perspective. Why was I drawn to follow what others set, he glided down the stairs, -I thought of the problem from the wrong angle. If technology advances, the foundation, power, without it, no matter how strong a gun is, without bullet, the weapon shant fire. Maicite, the answer stared me tantly. Who knew watching the wind blowing steam would spark inspiration, the ground floor jumped into the frame. *Calling ir.* How may I serve, master? Where are you? he hurried out of the building, the suit jacket fluttered upon reaching outside, a strong gust pped, nearly blowing the phone out of his hand. Supervising a few things, why, is something the matter? Have someone escort Fenrir home, and get me in contact with rise from the Alchemist Sect. Shes in charge of the convergence engine, is she not? Yes, her and Gate-Six. Master, what are you nning? Something big, he smirked. rise should be at the university, shes a professor in Magiology. Should I send transportation? Ill take the bus, its yet to be curfew. Understood, I shall call her and inform of the arrival, should I forward the call afterward? Why not. Under the starry night, Igna joined into the localmute of students, teachers, and workers, patiently waiting for the bus. The topic of discussions, hard as he tried to not eavesdrop, transcribed onto his interface, -efficient and scary, he wondered. -There have been murders in the capital, politicians have gone missing mysteriously C those of the faction who opposed the crown, sat onto a silver-colored bench, cupped inside a shelter adjacent the bus turnout. Men differing outfits fit into differing clicks, a tant sense of superiority rose from those in shirt and tie, whilst the casually dressed, fashionable to some extent, were viewed under the judgmental magnifying ss. Some lit cigarettes at the back, polite towards themuters. A slow-moving bus, most fitting to be described as a rectangle on wheels, pulled into turnout C the panels crumbled. Excuse me, is this the bus for the University? inquired a young man. Yeah, replied the tired driver, e on in, kid. Window seat towards the back-portion of the moving rectangle, -do I have change? the thought suddenly crossed. A scanner to the side, linked to a small interface, neatly showed a wireless payment, a touch of the phone cleared the bill. After many twists and turns, under the suddenly gloomy clouds C arrived a terminal. Blue backdrop and golden colored letters told the prestige of the University. -A more stuck up feeling, he walked into the campus, students and workers hurried out, whereby, he headed inward, -the outfits clearly demonstrate the level of education, the better an establishment is, the more famous and prideful people get. *Iing call, ir.* Hello? Hello, rise Reinhart speaking, spoke on the other end, -am I talking to Igna Haggard? Correct, I do apologize for my selfish request. I dont mind it, said a jovial mien, -are you on campus? Yes. Head for the auditorium, it should be to the left of the main building, Ill wait there. Understood,mps lit the path, flies flew here and there; keeping to themselves most of the time, -I wonder how it looks during the daytime, the distance closed, -the clear sky turned cloudy, the Hidrosian weather, unpredictable as always. Im sure if lightning cackled, the ce would look like a demon lordsir. He wrapped around the building to where she directed, the walkway hurried into a darker area. The auditorium stood grandly with a domed roof, -Young master Haggard? Lady rise, a pleasure to make thy acquaintance again, he smiled. You look younger than what I imagined, she scanned through her rounded sses, years took its toll onto her visage; memories were of a young girl, saidss stood before him as a woman, tall, mature, and prominent, -follow me. Do you not have questions? he wondered. In due time, Igna, in due time. The promenade went on a few minutes inplete silence, the main building soon lost into a small line of marked trees. Beyondid white blocks, theboratory on which, Research Facility of Rotherham, wrote in bold ck paint, -ir told me a few things, she stopped shy of a gate, -whats the goal. Not to sound rude, Id rather not have people who know not of the sacred quest for knowledge to trample over our sanctum. I understandpletely. I dont have qualifications and the only reason weve talked is because of my butler. Tell me, Alchemist, if you doubt my intellect, why not ask a few questions. Pretty bold, she smirked, -firstly, remove the lenses, only then are we to conduct a fair assessment. As is wished, the transparent tint dematerialized, -as for the subject, lets talk Magiology. Questions fired in rapid session; she made hypothetical problems on the fly. No amount of remembrance of notes would have passed her test; the faster the questions arrived, the sharper he replied until thest breath, -Magiology was founded by my uncle, I ought to know a few things about the subject, dont you think? A few things? she panted, -youre annoyingly entertaining. Good to have an able mind in our midst. So, care to exin the reason for the visit? Before that, I have a question. Go on? About the samples of the monster curse gue, the vine, hows iting along. Im sure I had the process written to perfection; does it not work? We tested the samples and created the form C it worked on animals, however, the refined mana needed for one dose is too expensive and time-consuming. The only viable way of production is direct extraction from a human, an act that goes against the globalw of Manaion(Countless deaths have resulted from the research of Magiology, and the death of a young orphaned named Manaion created outrage, the penalty was riots. Humanitarian organizations around the world forced the leaders to act, hence, forbidding human testing). Youre the one behind the cure, I never realized. I like to keep my identity hidden, heughed, -about my visit, Maicite. I need to know if the ore can truly be deemed the future of the power industry. As the Alchemist Sect is bound to the organization, it would behoove thee to not have the information leaked. A difficult task, she said, -we thought the same until the practical usage. The element grows unstable when exposed to an artificial source of mana, ites around to one thing, living beings. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. Chapter 758 Chapter 758: -what did he just say? Maicite, first found at The Depths of Arlm, in Easel Run Gard. A not so fruitful mine turned training zone for potential adventurers. In the many psed years, whereby a time during which vige fledglings would embark to the big city to change their future; the banner under which the Eastern and Western Dragons lived, the Federation, brought many career opportunities. The establishment of an overseas adventuring academy brought forward greater options for the youngsters. The light shines the brightest in the darkness. Economy, morale, a failing leadership, a malediction raveled the fledgling country into despair. They forced Hidross hands and were offered help C days were long and nights short. Extraneous work for minimal pay, many fled the country to which they suffered the brain drain, phenomenon. Famished and impoverished countries are very often tied in a never-breaking loop. Competent people, able to change their nation for the better, opt to immigrate, leaving the falling country for a better life, better reward, and recognition. Many children choose not to have an education and embark into the dangerous world of adventuring. If a guild hires, no matter the prestige, whether, low, mid, or high, guild; they ept and train, often having to prove themselves before being shipped. Therein, the culmination of the countrys pain, the prayer of the people didnt go unanswered, fate shone upon them during a lucky ident. What trainee adventurers thought to be rock, when a spell misfired, was absorbed brazenly by rocks and nullified its effects. Idea was to make shields, the ore was mined and exported to a local appraiser, he thought naught, and tis where it flew to Hidros, more specifically, the University of Pleon, build in the dead center of Rosespires academy district. They appraised the ore, sending it across the globe to parent research facilities C no price was ced on the ore. A gram was easily obtained, the starting price went for 2 Exa per unit, unrefined and uncleaned. The properties went under close examination, results were favorable, s, the cost price too much for the schrs to invest. The price spiked to 10 Exa per gram since researchers wanted more for further testing. Tis then, a trade ban was decreed by Queen Gallienne to halt the ores exportation to anywhere aside from Hidros. Supply and demand, no other mines were ever found which held Maicite, the current value peaked at 100 Exa per gram, now lingering between 70 C 80 Exa. By all means, a novel ore circted throughout the months until the hype died and the general public moved on with their lives. Time read 22:35 on a square-clock, the white, sanitizedboratory, deep in the underbelly of the -Research Facility of Rotherham, breathed. Ill head out for the night, said rise, -call the guard if theres anything you need. Take your time, Ill be off, good night. Shutters lowered halfway onto the doorway, -pretty industrial for a ce of low-key knowledge. I have a kilogram, he leaned, studying the scrambles from afar, -the pieces mildly gravitated to one another. They form their own field and act on the mana around, hence the testingmenced. For the next few hours, hed carefullyb the properties, understanding the matter on an atomic level, the pupils bleached, Origins boon of true sight foretold of the endless possibilities and how it reacted, the mana lines, the very particles, were visible. 05:05 on the clock, -looks like I was right. The ore is actually the fragmented parts of perished gods, angels, demons, monsters, those who live in a clearer, purer dimension. These must be the remains of Lord Deaths massacre, in other words, tis the physical representation of a beings magical element. Fathers research into artificial elements briefly touched on the possible idea about physical extraction, the course of time did its due. Who knows how long the Maicite willst, he leaned closer, -its possible to synthesize it to 80% of efficiency C triple the value current technology holds. No wonder people couldnt see the potential, tis beyond theirprehension. Knowledge strikes again, he dropped into a cushioned chair at the lobby, nts and warm-colored walls gave a sense of relief. *Calling ir.* Good morning, Master. ir, good morning, he replied, a shield-shaped majestic blue gem hovered within his palm, -how much money have we made so far? ..... Vague question, are you speaking of Ravens earnings? Yes, I need both clean and dirty money. Through gambling, weve made close to 520 million Exa, whilst the drug trades brought in 800 million. Thetters very profitable,bined, we have 1.3 billion. How much did Phantom make inparison? 254 billionst year. And Elons dynasty? 560 billion. He winched, -how about the Gaso Group and Patek? Gaso group, 215.5 billion, Patek, 430 billion, the figure are drawn from whats publicly avable. I suspect more funds have been circted stealthily. Wait, are those how much thepanies are worth, not the profits, right? Yes, sorry, I forgot to specify. Early morning fatigue, forgive me, master. No worries, I was just brushing up on the bigger yer. I need a favor, said a stern voice. Go on ahead. Who owns the Maicite mine in Easel Run Gard? The mines in the Eastern Dragons province, and own by a local lord. Make arrangements to purchase the mine and thend, better yet, have Starix flown and make negotiations. Controlling the Maicite market will directly affect who controls the world. Buy them using our funds, make it seem as if the ore is worthless, use the guise of training prospective adventurer, Im sure my cousin wouldnt mind giving a hand. Understood, I shall make preparations right away. Also, I received a message fromdy Vesper, she wishes for thee to depart for the Azure wall. I shall ready a jet. Right, thank you, the call ended, -takes care of that. I refined the ore using mana maniption, I doubt any other country has the know-how. With this little blue gem, well take over the whole world. The following days psed till dawn of the 12th, lightning rode throughout the facility, the air charged with static current. The converter blew, a ckout inspired terror, -what happened? an army of white-coats barged into Ignasir, hed forced researchers out, garnering hate C nothing money couldnt fix. A rainbow of hues stapled against the ceiling, floor, walls, he stood, palms over a shoe-box sized container, -Creation magic, he puffed, -box of Alche and the reality alteration, and the concrete support of Mantia. Ive made it, he panted, -the first catalyst to utilize Maicite in its fullest potential, the gems removable C higher grade means greater output, sweat poured, gleaming against the ceiling lights. Heavy steps stopped at his back, two sharp taps, -what happened? Lady rise, he spun, -the time I spent in theboratory was worth the effort, said a smug smirk. Weve had it with the forceful requests, fired an angry professor. Being locked out of theboratory has hampered the students growth; you should be ashamed. Be quiet, is that any way to speak to the son of the Duchess? he frowned, the statement sank their hearts. We didnt mean our words maliciously... We only wanted to care for our students, their future relies on the thesis they present. Magiology, he paused, -a veryplex subject requiring years of preparation to skim the uppermostyer. Tell me, he nodded to the first plump figured man, -exin in thy words why Magiology is hard? For the simple reason of it implementing various fields into one, the overarching purpose being to find simrities of magic and the proven fields. Notpletely inurate. Simply put, Magiology was founded for one reason, Mana research. The quest to learn about what we call the human soul, the very essence of our being. Magical elements are real, still, the existence cant be proven. Where does manae from, where does it go, is it the life-essence of the universe or additional force. So, you see, theplexness doesnt arise till one has a ground grasp on an everchanging form. Apetent pursuer of the subject, not to lower thy qualification, must be able to hold water within their palms and not lose a single drop. Once one falls, the water must be released and filled anew. Twould be impossible. Theres the answer, magiology isnt a matter to be tied by rules Cws naught but a lie. And? It must be interpreted, notprehended, apply your rules, and your mindset. Simr to magic, when casting a spell, tis the manifestation of what is seen in the consciousness, mana is water in many ways. Igna, interjected rise, -is it necessary to go into more details? Oh, I apologize for rambling. I thought Id share what Ive learned to know. No matter, my days in the hogging theboratory wasnt done in malice C I was researching, he sternly gazed rise, -privacy, said his gaze. Leave the matter to me, powers returned; equipment rumbled. Worries thrown out the window C the few discussed words touched their hearts, a new perspective to pounder. She watched them leave, pushed a stray blond lock behind her ears, and firmed onto his visage, -there, theyre gone. Good, he sidestepped, -I present thee, the first convertor abled to use Maicite of any grade. ... her fingers tapped, -what did he just say? Should I repeat what I say? he smirked. Igna, said a deepened exhale, -are you pulling my leg? No, why? Countless elite schrs have gone over the problem without an answer. How did you solve the ever quandary of Equal Exchange? By ignoring it, heughed, -I said it before, tying Magiology to your rules limits what its able to do. I merely had to discharge the very thought. Okay, sure. What about the purity, how did you refine the ore in such a short amount of time. I never saw any of the equipment being utilized? Manually C I use the Mana-Control arts, a unique ability to control mana in the atmosphere. She went on her knees, gawked the blue gem, enchanted by its beauty, -does it work? Channel mana as you would in when driving. Understood, her index touched, her eyes closed, *BANG,* the energy released in sound form, shaking the floor, -What the? she fell backward, knocking her head against the adjacent table, -hurts... I added just a bit, nothing my body cant regenerate in a few seconds, HOW! she leaped, -IGNA, THIS IS AMAZING! I know, please keep your mind clear. This is the prototype; I bind thy tongue under Phantoms authority. Reveal this to no one, he pressed a button, the device shrunk, -the current output is triple the added amount. Use it to manufacture the cure for the monster curse, purity and energy are solved, right? Yes... Im very serious about the condition, keep the device hidden. Never mind, he grasped the invention, evoked a dark-portal, then threw, -if you want a job done right, do it yourself. Ill have ir deliver it to the secret base, eptable? I dont care, long as I get to study the procedure, please, might I have the papers? Itll be uploaded soon enough. I trust you to overseer the manufacturing process? Understood, she nodded, -Phantom can once again look proudly forward, we broke through an unclimbable wall. Reminds me of the time I met Staxius, your uncles intellect and way of thinking differed so much I couldnt make sense of anything. In two days, Igna nonchntly fixed a problem that had schrs scratching their heads. The technological advancement from the prototype alone skyrocketed their country to the top C such was the opinion upon taking ounts of the rival countries. -And, done, he exited, breathing in fresh for the first time, -very crowded during the day. Looks like the Academies jointly participated in seminars, he made for the entrance. Wait! Pardon me? he turned, -whys she out of breath? Are you Staxius Haggard? No, and who might you be? Mille Stalin, I was a friend of Eira Haggard, we studied together, ogled from over-shaped sses. I remember her. Chapter 759 Chapter 759: Casefile 89 -The Royal Conspiracy Mille Stalin; big eyes and small nose and ears closer to elven than human. Not much was known of her past for it was never brought in conversations. Clumsy and always zoning out C aged 13, a girl with superior brainpower. So was her description of many years ago. In a way, her facial features retained a sense of familiarity all the while exuding the years which had passed. Her big eyes, protector of her hazel-colored pupils sparsely had chestnut-colored sprinkles, each flutter of her eyshes gleamed the gaze anew. Her hair, longer and untidy, didnt add much to her overall tall and slim figure. Herb coat held to her shoulders in much distress, she pushed aside her bangs and stared, firming her prior statement. Im sorry, are you not Staxius Haggard? No, Im afraid not, he replied, -why are the students giving the side-eye? My bad, she exhaled, -its just I had hoped to see him again. Why? Its about Eira, she gasped, -well, not matter, shes not likely to talk to her old ssmates now is she. Empress of Alphia must have much on her te, said a vacant smile, -I apologize for bothering, she turned, her arms rxed and back hunched slightly. Hold on a moment. ... a distant gaze matched his, in a way, her face told she had moved on to another matter. ..... If you wish to speak to the empress, then by all mean, ir understood the intent, her number dialed automatically. Hello? said the other end. Hello big sister, he cheered, -Igna here, long time no see. IGNA! yelled across, he distanced himself from the phone, -WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN! cried through and through. Whats this about? read across Milles face. He nodded in reassurance, waiting for the onught of words to end, -are you done? returned when the volume lowered. Yes, she audibly exhaled, -why did you call? Id like for you to speak to someone, without further ado, he handed over the phone. The duo exchanged words till Millesck of focus and interest heightened, her pitch rose in with greater energy. She immediately headed into the campus, he followed, not too close nor too far, at the right distance to not arise suspicion. Meanwhile, thedies reminisced, he dug up the profiles of the princesss ssmate. The unexpected trail ended on a timidly reserved garden, Mille went back and forth between crates of cut flowers. Mille Stalin, a prodigy, the firstdy who cracked the Esom Rule of Attenuation. Thetter is, lets see, I get it, the process in which the converted energy is lost during transference. She found a way to lower the resistance, very impressive. No wonder the University scouted her, shes an entric researcher, not that Ive seen any of her peculiar sides. The others are gone, no records on the boys, some of them, dead or missing. Ysmay Mallkin, wheres her... he searched till a hit, -Ysmay Mallkin, Anastasia Whitstar, Kim Lone Franquet, Timothy rk, Fletcher Vega, Harold Cumber, Simone Styles, and Tony Parker C students of the 50th graduating ss at ireville Academy were reported dead, the only survivors being Eira Haggard and Mille Stalin. The report says on the morning of the 25th of March, during a good faith visit to the Azure Wall, a meteor from unknown origin, crashnded; killing hundreds of adventurers in what was described as, Kiels Fall. Search parties have swept the area to no avail, the 27th arrived, monsters attacked in full, any hope of survivors was abandoned. Princess Eira ordered for the search to be halted personally, in spite of her friends death, she strode forth, concerned by the safety of the populous. A ck rectangle loomed into the closed field of vision, -here, said Stalin, -thank you for that, she smiled, -I can finally put my worries behind. It wasnt her fault, the projectile came suddenly, I-I, never mind. She told me to ry this message, -fly to Alphia when youre able, I need to give thee a stern talking too. An unlikely personage stumbled into his life, such was the journey and point of the many ventures made. Hands in the pocket, he ambled to the nearest bus stop, took the transit for the airport, and arrived shortly at the airfield. The walkways followed the road where whichin a long line of halted cars. Each waited patiently for a chance to cut into the parking lot. The current location, the Rotherham airport, is one of the bigger facilities where trading andmons flights were sent and received. Leading in, one must either talk the expansive road or make for a flyover shy of the gated restricted entrance to the runway. -Seeing her talk with big sisters made me remember the friends... no, not friends, perhaps, acquaintances? yes, them, they who I met at the adventuring academy. I wonder whats happened to them, hold on a moment, wasnt there... Prophecy, she ran away from Queen Shanna and started life anew. I did sort of depart from their lives, I wonder, a blue-haireddy dressed in a ck suit came from the town, fighting against the wind. She pressed her sunsses to her be and smirked. The buildings in the vague distance added to her figure, each movement held power and authority C meanwhile, Igna stood shy of the flyover, the stairs led up and over. Awaiting cars, upon the signal turned green, split either left or right, drove under the overpass, and were lost in theplexyout of the terminal. Hello again, Igna, said she easing to a stop. Hello, Fenrir, I see you prefer pants and shirt as opposed to the more feminine choice of attire? bystanders watched curiously at the elegantly dresseddy. Mens clothes are much better, she held a leather case, -should we head out? Over here, master, hailed a voice towards the left, they turned the corner to a group of suited men standing under a supporting pir. ir, they gathered at the same ce, concrete ground, full crowds, and jammed roads, -this ce sure is popr. If I remember right, this is the first time visiting, right? Yes, he replied, -we normally take cars and make for the private airfield further north. Why did we have to meet here? Weve run into a few problems. Our private jets weremandeered by Midas, the director of security wanted to include the new AFR and upgrade the weapons, maintenance, and whatnot. I get it, he smiled, -wheres Julius, I havent seen him? The prince is on a business trip to Dreqai, seaport Danzai to be precise. Master, Alta wished to discuss Glendas future. Ill handle the matter of statecraft when I return from the expedition. I expect my hard work to be implemented, understood? Yes, master, I shall get right on it. Fenrirs leather case held ne tickets for Oriaon C the trading hub of Oxshield South. Before much longer, they were onboard a lesser crowded ne, the takeoff followed without hassle. The window seat provided a nice view, a nce to the right, where Fenrir waited, showed her in deep slumber. Therein, a notification from an acquaintance read, -dear Igna Haggard, Count Stark speaking. I wish for thee to read this article, it linked to a differing page, Casefile 89 -The Royal Conspiracy, written by Count Stark. I begin my summation of the story on a particr message I received a few weeks ago. The letter the following, -dear Lord Stark, tise to our attention a few of our associates have gone missing. Those who spoke ill of her majesty, view under close prejudice, have chosen to keep their mouths shut on the matter. s, tis not within my morale to keep such a malicious ploy to remain undiscovered. Please, whatever the price may be, my associates and I are willing to pay full rpensating for the following endeavor. We implore to thy intellect and world-renowned skill, although I keep a strict policy of epting jobs which are underw whereby, I know the crimes and criminals are sentenced ordingly, the seal, noble in nature and from the continent of Hidros, drew my curiosity. I epted the job and made for the continent, there, upon meeting with the employer, I learned of a greater, possibly deathly, code-of-conduct people in the know must abide by and follow. Various lunches I held, whereby,dy Katherine Goldberg, vividly remains, particrly, her way of disclosing information without so much flinching an eye. The letter I received and when I ask for her written consent to use her testimony, led to a tantly obvious truth, she was the secretive employer. A noble daughter of the Goldberg dynasty. Her obsession with the facts and how the murders were reported greatly benefited the investigation. For ones, the statements were true and we grew to spend much time in each otherspany. I began on the streets of Rosespire, inside the outlier districts where one of the only three bodies were recovered. Public safety didnt like the idea of a private investigator hanging around their territory. Regardless, I spoke to locals and learned of a secretive organization, the D.G. They but had one thing to say, -if people are dead, its them. The statement wouldnt ring true till a strange interview with a man named, Azal, most probably a nickname. In our parle, when I confronted him of having yed a part in the murder of Baron Ogusta, he casually ced his revolver upon the table and rxed. The re he gave remains with me to this day; I was surrounded, and without my usual nning, I had to admit defeat. A man of your intellect should know better. Take my advice, forget Baron Ogusta, focus on the third disappearance; after all, wed like to clear our name as well. I asked for a lead, he remained silent. The second name, Uie Gaham, a reporter working for the Starrie Gazette went viral, damming proof of his affection to the younger demography sted his name over the Arcanum, rendering his investigations into big names such as; Piers Riverty, the king, Empress of Alphia, and Aceline, the pride of Hidros, whod recently made a return, useless. He was found dead, hanged, and pronounced a suicide. The body was cremated and the case file was conveniently lost. Every step I made; the world seem to counter. I must confess, in the decades Ive worked this line, I have nevere across such aplex maze of dead ends and leads, the more logical and attention to details I took, the tighter grew the roads till I was inevitably left stranded, unable to think nor act. I spend the long months working for an acquaintance I made, I solved their cases and they gave me ess to the restricted cases. The winds of change blew on a cold evening, I took the train to Riverwood upon receiving news about a newly discovered body, the victim, aged 17 and working in the court of Viscount Jenao, was found mutted in clinical fashion inside a sugar cane field. I drew the conclusion of the body not being rted at first, then, revtion hit, and I have to admit, was a lucky guess, the nobles and victims were affiliated in some way or another to the D.G. Also, the victims had spoken badly about the leadership at one point in time. Where there is distrust, there is revolt C I returned the very same day on the train and met a curious individual, Casefile 88 C Murder on the Riverwood Train, has more information on the matter. The story went a particr road, therefore, I observed a pattern, not purely sphemous to the crown; but also, tied to adversaries of the Goldbergs. Without proof, there isnt much to say save myst confrontation withdy Goldberg, my employer who knew who did the murders and who was responsible. She wanted someone of caliber to investigate the trail and verify the astuteness of the fa?ade. My suspicions were confirmed, which I sadly cannot reveal under oath. Sad to say, I could only link the murders to the D.G, tis all I can say. The mystery is yet to be solved, I was bested, Hidros is a very interesting continent. I know of the real people, and for my own safety, will remain silent. Chapter 760 Chapter 760: Have you ever had regrets? Have you ever had regrets? Send the lift, the adventurers are back, said the intes. Right on it, answered a short-haireddy, a flick brought an elevator. The view from where she stood was one to not forget. Tired men and women stumbled, some barely grazed the ledge and dove into a prone. Safety atst, they said, team members healed andforted one another C Wall Guardians helped in first aid. A medical tent of greenish color rested beside a private lift headed into the safe part. Wall guardian, heres my report, said a boy with half of the visage covered in blood, -our party leader was mauled by a dire wolf, no expression, the shock had overwhelmed the innocent mind. Another one, she took a notepad and wrote, -death counts have been low. Ill inform the guild, take care of yourself now, she politely smiled, the defeated figure returned to a click of equally wounded members. ..... Regrets, she exhaled and stared at her right arm, -I have plenty of them. Well handle the retrieval today. Youre off the clock, spoke amanding officer. tforms private to guardians lowered, bow around her shoulder and arrows strapped to her waist, she hopped, made for a tram headed for Meke. -Regrets, dressed in army uniform, -such a painful word to say, evening drew curtains on a sunny day, a somber-blueish hue rose upon the continent, stars made their entrance, the nightlife of Meke, prominently from the adventurers, roared into action. A cold shiver pierced fabric and zed her hairs, an apartmentplex of somewhat moderatefort rose in-between the residential districts. Stairs rose into an outdoor alley of many doors. asionally, screams of arguing couples snuck outside, she paid no heed C thoughts were on the phone, -hes released a new casefile. The lock clicked, she pushed into the tight dark entryway, the stuffy air choked her breath. Her fingerszily took off the tightly fitted heels, which soon were thrown haphazardly to the side. Her leggings made contact against the wooden floor C each step left an imprint. Dinner, she stumbled into the kitchen, fixed dinner for two, jumped into the shower, ate said meal, and made for her room, the sliding window pushed upward. Night fully settled as for her, she sat with one foot pulled onto the office chair and the other on the floor, a warm cup of milk steamed, a page had, *The Royal Conspiracy* written in bold, -the Goldbergs are involved, her eyes widened. Right, Leonards busy dealing with his mother, she sipped, faced the open sky, -Regrets, her chair rolled so as to look upon the street below. Friends walked,ughed, and teased one another, -the days at the academy were fun, very fun. I enjoyed it so much Id wish to relive the event again. Our groups fallen apart, I was responsible for pushing him away, she stared her arm, -regardless, he did his best to help, meanwhile, I refuted his involvement, why would... *Click,* -Im home, echoed from the entrance. Wee back, she returned, -how was your day? she shuffled into the living room. Tiring, returned an exhausted visage, -are you still thinking about them? he snuck inside with shoes in hand. Leave them behind, she red, -dont bring your smelly shoes in our room. Force of habit, he scratched his head and chuckled, -how was your day, Jen? Pretty normal, the death counts been lower. I heard the Goldberg Guilds been gathering members C you sent a kid to his death today,e on. It was beyond my abilities, he exhaled, unbuttoned his shirt, and turned the television, -the shareholders want our members to gain strength. The academy gave us the green light, figured Id use em. Use them, she brought a cup of water, -thats all you think about, dont you. Dont be like that, he winked, they sat and watched the evening news, -we know my jobs a nasty one. Long as our home is cozy and amorous, Ill do what is needed. Tis the vow we exchanged, didnt we? they kissed, fingers interlocked; silvery wedding bangs gleamed against the show. *Message from Lieutenant Mello,* rang in the early morning hours, -what is up, Jen, its your favorite lieutenant. Youve begged for time off, I managed to find a sucker to handle your guardian duties, tis the holiday season, monster activities lowered. I can afford maybe a week of leave on the condition you are to rush to work if ever things are dire. I said, maybe, in any case, today youre free to stay home. Tell Leonard well invoice him the payments for the monster dropster, happy sleeping. Who was that? asked a grumpy voice. Mello, she muffled into her pillow, -Ive got the week off. By the way, its 05:00, dont you have to work? OH GOD! he jumped and left, -Ill prepare breakfast, sleep in. Yeah, yeah... have a good day. Jens the strongest woman Ive ever met, quick to shave the stuffy chin, -its my responsibility to give her the best life I possibly can, memories of their unrecognized marriage came to mind, the harsh words from his mother C a forceful abdication from the family, -leaves a bitter taste till this day, he hurried into the kitchen, cooked then hurried to work, -another grueling day, date showed the 10th of December, a few hours before Igna made for Oriaon. Guess were here, he thought, theptop closed, -Trading hub is an understatement, the amount of presence I feel within the town sends a haunting sense of doom. Count Stark isnt one to be trifled with lightly, he attached a personal message to the public case file, -Lord Igna Haggard, I base my assumptions on spection and deduction. The Haggards are involved in the killings, the trails very much clean, even if I were to use thee, theres no point, thew cant catch a Phantom, can they? Tis a lovely game of cat and mouse we are ying, thee have the home-field advantage, therefore, I digress for now. Then again, my deductions are prone to be wrong at times. Law cant catch a Phantom, hung in his mind, line after line exited the ne, -hes a threat, I knew it. Such a shrewd personage, he knows how to y the cards dealt. Send an assassin and tis tantly announcing the affiliation and confirmation of the D.Gs existence. I know of the real people, and for my own safety, will remain silent a scheming sentence, I apud thee, lord Stark. Master? Fenrir? Are you well? she held and lifted his chin, -Igna, were in Oriaon. Consciousness returned to a massive terminal of high ceiling in which were various floors, trains, cars, name it, and the means of transit was avable. Most wore workers uniforms, those who worked in import and export. Outlines shuffled to and fro, Fenrirs blue hair firmed his attention, -I dozed off, he said, -We should head for Meke. Apparently, my contact waits there, it would have been easier to fly... Seriously? she hung on his words; -the journeys nice, very rxing. I get to take in the world from a new perspective, she spun towards the crowd, -look at them, she said, -the architecture, the people, and the hustle, its awesome, she spoke true, the bronze color, emphasis on metal structures, gave an industrial feel. Inparison to Rotherhams terminal, the difference was night and day, where one side had dignity and finesse, the other had brute strength and tenacity, not to implicate either to be better Right, he grabbed her arms and pulled. Why are you pushing? Look around, he muffled, -you screamed thest word... people are looking, thus, he faded into the crowd till the station for Meke. Dwarves, he observed under a tall clock, -rare of them to take interest in affairs outside Arda. Ive brought food, said Fenrir, -after lunch hour makes me peckish. He took no heed to herment and waited, the train arrived and off they went. -Murder in the Riverwood train, washed over his self, -I must admit, murder was very fun to resolve, first-ss wrote in the dcor and attention to detail. The scenery unfolded into a various array of trees, farnds, and asional stops at viges. Who are we meeting? Dont talk with your mouth full, he remarked. Whatever, she fought through the bites, -where are we going anyway? To take care of a request from my stewardess, Vesper. Whos she? Elbows rested against the ledge, -the one who handles the monster kingdom on my behalf, voiced across nonchntly, the train went past closely arranged poles, in turn, projecting shadows on the monotonous reply. The Monster Kingdom? her ears perked, -exin... Was it not in the report? they entered a tunnel, -I, Igna Haggard, Im the Watcher of the Shadow Realm, the dimension we visited earlier. It currently holds the domain of Scifer, the Godyer. Long story short, I have control over, Time, Death, and Origins knowledge, the former, time, is one I havent yet mastered. I remember using the ability when Intherna was injured, twould be best if I never use it again. Never change, do you, she smiled, -the grandness of what was spoken doesnt one bother thee, does it. And, should I change it? No, I never implicated it to be bad, she gazed outward, the train reemerged, -the responsibility must be great. It doesnt sit right with me, how can a simple human, cursed and barred from ever bing a god, hold such power? No idea, he shrugged, -and honestly, until I have to face off against gods, which I doubt will ever happen, the issues best left unanswered. Youre bored, arent you, her eyes narrowed, the voice sharp and canines sharper, -be pushed to the winds whim, tread along a path of no end nor definite goal. Are you sure about this path, heading down said road will be painful, not for you, but the people around? If its about me moving ording to my whim. -Dont make excuses, she moved closer, -Igna, youre running away, arent you? Running away? he red back, -how dare you! Dont shout at me, she smirked, -I know Staxius and I know you, theres a key difference, though the two are the same, he was someone whod charge headfirst into a problem, never caring to prepare, making ns on the spot. You are a lesser version of him, easily influenced by emotions, taking the easy roads, avoiding the face the fact of thy weakness. Youre scared to call on the powers, scared theyll be misrepresented, and call upon the gods to strike thee down. The lost must have wane... -Enough! he thundered, -I get it, returned a slightly tamer tone, -Im scared, are you satisfied? Yes, maybe I am running away, maybe I am looking at the Shadow Realm as an excuse to not fight, maybe I dont want to get my hands bloody. I know firsthand how much I suffered, how painful it was to take in the curses, fight with a body that bordered the line of death. Do you think I enjoyed that life? a red tint shimmered through his pupils, -when the dayes, and when it wille, Ill find my answers then. For now, the gods, he gulped, -the demons, Eipea and Aapith are entities I cant afford to antagonize. Im weak, and even if I were to unleash the Shadow Realm, the residents will be exposed, tis a line I wont cross, a line I cant cross. Was the change for the better or worse? she shrugged and resettled, -who can tell really, I- Im sorry, he exhaled, -and youre right, Im not him, not the man who built an empire on his own. Im just a pretender. Silence infused the remainder of the voyage; a deep voice shortly announced the arrival at Meke. The momentum halted, he stood, the doors parted, Fenrir followed, -why did I have to say all those things? he waited outside the transit, facing a horde of impatient travelers. Dont dwell on the past, said the curt voice, -guess I got carried away, sorry about that, her ears and tail lowered. Im fine, he fist-bumped her shoulder, -dont worry about it. Chapter 761 Chapter 761: Unlikely Encounter Fenrir found a new passion; her ears would rise at the mere sight of novelty. In a way, her distractions was a nice way to digest her spoken words. The truth hit, and in the first time in a while, the feeling of destion and worthlessness seeped through, -Im backed against a wall, he exhaled, throwing an emotionless stare at her antics. Shed run from store to store, crossing the road without so much care about the vehicles. Time psed, the walkways infused in tight alleys. Outlines kept to the shadows and smoked uniform or otherwise, demography of prominent men C many squatted, others bundled into a formidable click. Igna, where are we going? her extravagant sprints halted. To the caf, he replied, -also, he leaned for a closer inspection, -why are the purchases only attire and not something, I dont know, concrete? You said my choice of outfit is bad, her cheeks bloated, -I was only trying to spice up my wardrobe. I meant it in jest, they crossed into the alley many eyes fell on her and her features, -youre fine the way you are, he smiled, -a good figure is enough to make any outfit work. Look around, he slyly lifted his brows, -if tis eptable, look at the lustful nces theyve thrown. Oh, she paused, -not mating season though... Seriously, he grabbed part of her luggage, -give it here, a portal opened, the short interlude gave onto a sloped street beside which carried an open drain system mostly used for excess rain. An impressive arrangement of buildings, located to the north-east side of town, -there, he pointed, -the middle ones where we ought to head. Aside from the caf, the convenience of the marketce and neighboring shops and stores made life so much easier. Stone stairs led into a cross-shaped interior whereby each end was a differing entrance. They arrived at the center, to which, on its side, rose a spiraling stair, arrows read, -Aurone, a superstore franchise. He kindly turned, looked at the caf, nodded at the keeper, and settled. ..... Stop gawking. Igna, her eyes shimmered, -I want to go there, the tail waggled, -I want to see what they have in store... Have at it then. Awesome, she stormed through, passing heavy-handed guests on their way down, and leaped into the cover of the upper floors. Meanwhile, a barista casually brought a menu then stood, the caf was empty save for him, the prices were higherpared to the other shops. Ill have one Redloj Express. Understood, Ill be right with you, he left, lifted the waist-high apron, and kept the notepad away. Without say, the body gravitated to the leather case, pulled out a silvery-white tptop, a convenient outlet to the side had, 200 Exa per hour used, written on bold. -Guess power isnt something to easily yield, he plugged regardless and connected to irs database. Two messages went unnoticed, the lens had run out of power, -I didnt notice, a swipe down the forehead onto his nose dematerialized the crystalline protectors. Message from Vesper, read the first, -when the master makes it to Meke, please get in contact with this number, to which adequate information was provided. Next, -A business offer from Tristin Algeria, the message wrote as followed, -hello Igna, Im sending this message in regards to the offer. Ive thought long and hard, the pressure to uphold my title and prestige as an elite chefes first, I dont want to be forgotten, Kyles grown tremendously, I want to meet him as an equal and say my work wasnt lost in the annals of time. Therefore, I, Tristin Algeria, am ready to ept any conditions theeys out. I will be waiting for a favorable answer. The ns worked, he pressed against the chair, -she took the bait. A red-cor chef on payroll is always a good thing, Ill have her work the casino for a while, the restaurants there of high standing in the general public view. The spreading mdy has halted business, guests are scared to make the trip, our earnings are no way near what I imagined, especially since I have two of the greatest vices working in cahoots. Another notification rang, -the engines were received and is currently being used by rice from the Alchemist sect to produce cures for the monster gue, an idea sparked, -Hareves Pharmaceutical firm, a quick search on the market showed steady growths ever since the heavy drop a few years ago, -the spike in prices must have been ir buying shares. We the majority and the shareholders have appointed the leader of Raven as their CEO, that would be me, I think, he paused, -the name hasnt been revealed to the public; Starix and ir have run bothpanies discreetly. Noints, a stable ie, and humane treatment of the workers sufficed for them not to ask questions. Hareves been on the sidelines, working as an outsourcingpany for greater firms, the names not known among the public. The drop in prices affected the reputation. The curses not a problem yet, Alphias dealing with the matter ordingly. Supply for the cure wont be in demand C not unless a tragedy were to befall the neighboring countries, fingers glid over the keyboard, -infection of the world, he smirked, -a biological attack whereby we win, none will suspect us to be the cause. Times nigh, the dangerously worded note ended, -we need money, if we cant control the arms trade, well find another; medicine. The message reached ir as if a thunderbolt, heavy rain didnt add to the tone, -the ns ready to move forth. Lady Vanesas, he vanished for the Shadow Realm C the ever-sleeping girl awoke to disturbances in the grass. The brightly colored sky broke, his outline shuffled over her hanging bed, -Lady Vanesa, he smiled. ir... Here are your orders, he gave a letter, -the masters counting on thee. What is this? she wiped her face, stretched and yawned, the oversized shirt hid her arms, -Aedric Mistress of gue and Illness, I, Igna Haggard, ask for thy assistance in a task involving the fate of the whole world. I want for thee to infect key locations, spreading the monster curse to unsuspecting guests, have it match the illness we investigated back in Alphia, sleep dove out the window, -hes asked help from the Aedric Mistress, she rose to the edge of the bed, the body grew in size, the oversized clothes filled in the sudden growth sprout, -about time I had my fun, the listless personality vanished, -lead the way ir, I expect rewards to match my actions. Anything thee wishes, he nodded. None could have known of the cmity those few words would bring, Igna and ir understood the risk and not the scale. The Aedric Mistress of gue and illness wasnt an entity to be taken lightly, said fact would be apparent in due time. Should take care of that, theptop screen closed C time fast-forward without his knowledge, an influx in guests disyed in the crowd. He watched and waited, the location of their meeting was set here, to which, there remained naught to be done. Blond hair, peculiar among the demi-humans, hurried from the western entrance, locked onto Ignas table, sorted his vest, and walked, -Pardon me, are you, Joe? Joe? Igna rose his head to a familiar face, -Leonard? IGNA? he coughed, -sorry, I must have mistaken you for my employer. Joe? the phone toggled, -are you him? he turned the screen. Youre my contact? gulped Leonard, -talk about a pleasant surprise, he pulled a chair and sat, -never expected this particr oue. Neither did I, he narrowed, -does he work for the monsters? Is Igna the owner of the guild? wondered Leonard. *Iing call, Vesper,* -I ought to take this call, he rose, -order something to drink, Ill be here shortly. Will do, the mans nervousness eased. Igna hastily ran outside, Vesper, care to exin? Exin what, my contact must have arrived, I received confirmation on his tracker. Dont y coy, the contact is Leonard Goldberg, a noble of the Goldberg dukedom. You mean ex-noble. Seems as if theres a deeper rtion, heres the short of the story. We from the Monster Kingdom have a guild of our own in Meke, tis named Xuen C we need to sell the items which are recovered when we kill adventurers. Tis where ourpanyes into y, were tasked to recover bodies and items, its a foolproof n, when a request arises, we but ask our inventory for the items and check reports if the corpse was eaten. Then again, we also employ adventurers to mask our scent C Leonard there is a perfect puppet to hide our activities. He thinks youre the leader of Xuen, gaining ess beyond the Azure wall is hard. Once over the border, the real escort will teleport thee to the tower. Should have given me a heads-up, he exhaled, -status on the adventurers? Stuck on floor 198, we sent reinforcement to halt their advance since floor 199 is a neutral zone, Scifer was very adamant on giving the yers a fighting chance. The call ended, smartphone in the pocket, he ambled to the caf and sat, Leonard visibly tried to cover the gleaming forehead, the breathing felt erratic, -the best approach is friendly. Wee back, he said, the pitch shot. Dont be nervous, returned Igna, -forget the owner-worker rtion, were friends from long ago, he smiled, the aura grew amodating, -how have you been, Leonard? Great, the relief washed his cold stare, -I was stumped, you dont realize how hard it was, memories of the time we spent sort of rushed, I thought I had closed that particr chapter. You seem to not be doing so good, whats happened? I wouldnt stress it, he sighed, -a lots happened and Ive epted the fact. No, he interjected, -an unblessed marriage, read off the screen, -looks likedy Goldberg hasnt learned her lesson, has she? Its not her fault, he exined, -they learned of Jens true heritage, shes a priestess from the Wracia Empire C Hidross enemy. The populous, nobles especially, hate them, the devastation the church brought upon Queen Shannas domain, Arda, is one we cant ever forget. Here I am, married to a direct representative of the church... Ardas viewed favorably? Very much so, he fired, -were grateful for the help the Ardanians have given in the battle against monsters, their knowledge has heightened our fighters survival rates. Seems like the idea to outsource our talented adventurers has made Arda a weing province, I wonder how much influence Altas had. The Devil of Glenda. You said something? No, I was thinking aloud, he paused, -Igna, ever since you left the academy... I know the past is awkward to bring up, especially Jen and Rena, theyve been worried to the point of obsessing over every little thing you did. Lampard and I too, were worried, the Devil of Glenda, the day said the news hit the shelves in Meke, the populous simultaneously breathed a sigh of relief, finally, someone powerful enough to oppose the Church rose amidst the carnage. To see your name attached made me proud as a friend. You exaggerate, I only did what I had to safeguard Ardas future. Tell me about the others, everyones graduated, right? I cant tell you, he sipped, the voice sunk, -I lost touch with Lampard, Jen and Rena had a falling out, I cant speak on behalf of Frost and the others. Ourst year at the academy was fun until thest few months, the exchanges were awkward, I didnt know how to act around them, and we eventually broke apart. Happens to the best of us, he replied coldly. IGNA! cried Fenrir, -I NEED MONEY. Idiot, he facepalmed, Leonard nced up then turned to Igna, with a look to say, -you know her? everyone stared. Pardon me, he excused from the table and stormed the staircase, -AIRHEAD. Chapter 762 Chapter 762: Lord Exia She bought quite a lot,mented Leonard slyly. Shut it, fired Igna looking towards Fenrir, she had quite the haul. Follow me, Ive brought my car, said the nobleman C the boot opened, her hands threw the boxes of juice, milk, snacks, and other invaluable expenditure inside, as vehemently stated, -I want them for research, I ought to learn about the taste of the world. A phone rang five minutes into the journey. Igna sat in the passenger seat, carefully scanning the surrounding, a check onto the rearview mirror showed a beast ying with her prey, in other words, Fenrir juggling three pieces of chocte. Whats with the attitude? he thought. Pardon me, fired Leonard, -my wifes calling, mind if I pull over? Go right ahead, said Igna, the white sedan turned, mounted the pavement, perfectly aligned under a tree, then rested, the radio yed a few tunes C one of which was Acelines newest single featuring Vorn. The fingers hovered atop Jens name, a few awkward looks to the parked car showed an unbothered Igna, -why is she calling now? he answered. ..... About time! fired through, -Where are you, Leonard? At work, whats the matter? No, I was in town earlier, her tone sounded angry, -and I saw you with a girl, are you cheating? What the hell do you mean? he facepalmed, not that she could see. Did you just facepalm? How in the... the face slumped, words articted noiselessly. Couples have a bad time, observed Igna, -I was worried for nothing, ir had hacked into the mans phone, tapping the call as they spoke, -how will you win this fight? a map disyed over the charged lens, two dots at close proximities lit in green and yellow, green originator, yellow, recipient. And she hired a taxi to follow us, a deeper look to the mirror past Fenrirs shoulder, gave onto a shady driver and a shadier passenger. Answer me, Leonard, where are you right now? At the office? Why did you reply in such an inquisitive tone, her voice sharpened, -screw this, a door mmed, rocking the car, heavy stomps led to Leonard, she ced a hand around his shoulder, the man spun to horror, *p,* his phone fell, chipped a corner and cracked the screen. A burning desire to revolt rose in the timid mans visage, he red to an expression of woe, -I trusted you, read her disappointed frown. You headed somewhere? To clean up a mess, he exhaled, -dont cause trouble. Alright, Ignas reflection passed Fenrirs door window. She paid no mind, choosing to read instead. Dont you have something to tell me! argued Jen openly. Enough is enough, thundered across the mildly popted street, didnt help that the path behind led into a localmute and yground, -stop causing a scene. An annoyed shiver riled into, -who the hell are you? eximed without knowing who had spoken, the stares met on her saying, you. Who am I? he kept a straight face. Igna? her posture stumbled, Leonards cheeks burnt bright red; he kept his head to the ground, ashamed to stare at her and voice his opinion, -exin, she made for his cor, -LEONARD! He pped her palms, -stop it. Theres no reason to hit him. Look around, look at themotion youve caused by being insecure. Are you daft? he moved and grabbed her jaw, -I dont enjoy pointless arguments. The man you pped happens to be an employee of mine, aspany policy states, I have to protect my workers, the grip tightened, -wife or not, punishment is deserving to all. Stop, said Leonard, -Ill exin what happened, thank you for stepping in, he threw apassionate yet lonesome regard, -it is how it is, hunched to pick the phone, -personal and professional need be separated. The grip eased, the husband took charge, moved midway between his wife and Igna, -care to leave us alone for a bit, I have important matters to attend to. Whats he asking? she retreated, -am I the viin here? the whispers grew audible, -What a poor man. -who is that chick. -crazy much. -I feel for him. No, thats not what I mean, she gulped, her fist clenched, -say something, Leonard, tell them its not my fault but yours... The one responsible here is you, added Igna, -scurry on home, we dont need a coward unable to trust her partner hanging around in public, her nose reddened, she dug her face into her elbow and ran, jumping into the taxi and darting for the unknown. I apologize for her behavior. No harm done. I might have been too hard, Im sorry if matters are awkward at home. Dont sweat it, the painful expression forced a smile, -Ill be fine, shell be fine, well be fine. Lights turned green; traffic moved at a steady pace. -if matters are awkward at home, went about his mind, -no, not good, he nced the rearview mirror, an unlikely guest sat beside Fenrir, the tension, palpable, forced multiple exhales from the legendary beast. She wasnt one to care much for a stranger. Earlier, after Jen disappeared into the never-ending streets, a message kindly read, -I need a ride to the Azure Wall, emergency summons from Mello. There, without arguments, Leonard turned the car, made for their apartment, climbed the stairs, exined the situation lightly, and returned in thepany of his wife, fully dressed in her uniform. An hour had passed, they were around three-quarters of the journey C transport buses weremon on the highway, to and fro, asional sirens dashed by. The overallndscape sloped gently towards the Azure Wall, andmark worth its weight in gold, rose in the distance. Igna. Jen. Good to see you in good spirits, she smiled nervously. Same cant be said about you, the pupils twitched to Leonard with a slight sneer, her forehead crinkled. I said I was sorry for jumping to conclusion, her lips tightened, -why are you in Hidros? To work? To work, she repeated, -I see, her face wandered to the changing outside. Im happy for you, he said suddenly, -the uniform, youre a wall guardian now, Im d to see the goals been aplished. Thank you, never thought youd remember. How can I not, we were friends after all. Were friends, her volume lowered, -about- Dont worry, he interjected, -the past is long and gone, whats important is the future, more precisely, your future. Leonard and thee are married, cherish the rtion, struggle, fight, and love one another, a bond sworn under the blessing of the God of Marriage mustnt be broken. Didnt you have a partner? Had a partner, he corrected, -Alicia. She was the bestdy I had ever met, strong and determine. Her beauty was unlike anything Id seen, without her, I wouldnt have gotten where I am today. Things happened, and she was found dead, ruled a suicide... I know she was murdered, the evidence tantly point... Im sorry, forgive the rant. Must be rough, she said, -I miss the academy days. We had so many friends, we were together... I wouldnt say my time was enjoyable. You and Rena had it in for me, I dont know why, well, I do have my spection. Scared Id break the click. -I guess? Whats happened to Rena and Lampard? Last we heard they made for Lampards hometown after graduation, added Leonard. I see, he stared at the iing traffic, -more importantly, whats happened to Anna, the top of ss A. Her, she rolled her eyes. Shes working at our guild, said Leonard awkwardly. She and Frost dated, right? Yes, until he died. An unlucky expedition turned massacre, the team leader didnt ount for the sudden level rise, turns out, all their potential recruits were ughtered, nobody was ever found, Frost is gone, happened a few years ago. Shes been very silent since, helps out, and is a great worker. Between the gossip and reminiscing of old days, camp Reforge rose a short distance away. The car neatly pulled into a private parking lot, -reserved for officials, read an imposing sign. Props to being a wall guardian, said Jen. There are a few things to handle before we meet the secondary contact, said Leonard, -please visit the camp whilst I handle the rest. Sure, he watched, the wife and husband, albeit on bad terms earlier, walked in rtive ease,ughing and chatting, a very wholesome disy of affection. They truly are lovebirds, added Fenrir, -the conversations in the car were too much for me to understand. Just talks of the past, he said. Speaking of past, the camp had expanded over the years, the current lot, t around whichid dried grass and weeds, had paths leading to the eastern and western side of Reforge. He followed suit, taking the western entrance to the right, arger street made to wee trucks. Guard details werent much topliment, they marched, looking at the robust building and crowded openness of the yard. Aside from a few signs, the ce was rtively well acquainted. No dormitories nor cafeteria, instead, the building altered into a marketce for smiths of all kinds. Camp square, where once the military issued orders to adventurers,id empty. Stalls set up shop, the militarypound to the east divided into two sectors, and included a central guild Office. Returning fighters hauled heavy sacks, the loot and monster drops seemed profitable. Igna, the shirt pulled, -Igna. What is it, Fenrir? The wall, I feel a bad energy, has the same smell as the ones in Draeb. Draeb... if theyre involved, things are about to go bad, then, the observations made earlier linked, -ambnces, Jen being called to duty, he pushed through arge crowd, -something must have happened, they swam and fought through the wave, stepping foot outside, -Igna, hailed from the right. Jen hurried into a pick-up truck which darted forth, Leonard hurried and panted, -bad news. Take your time and breathe. The walls under attack from an unknown entity. Weve issued a full-scale retreat; forget about meeting the second contact, the wall is the target. Understood, pirs of smoke rose beyond, the next wave of fighters cried. Were doomed. Run, we need to run. How is such a monster even able to live. ..... I dont care how this looks, my wifes waiting for me. Resolve firmed across Leonards brows, -you heard them, we need to go, now. Wait a moment, the pupils shimmered a deep crimson hue, -Leonard, leave the monster to me, he smirked. Fenrir burst into her wolf form, her paws wed, he leaped on her back and galloped. Tall wall, said he telepathically. Hang on tight, she sprinted, overtook Jens transport, then leaped. Time froze on the way over, -minions and their leader. Typical, arrangement for a boss-battle, theynded, the ground carved and sent shockwaves at the walls peak. *Come forth, Vengeance,* -At your service, master. Annihte the weaklings, Ill handle the big one. Your wish is mymand. Meters away, an undead army of skeleton trampled over stray fighters, -Ill cover, make for the wall, shouted a brazen leader. Cuts riddled the clothes, the armor was torn, and face bloodied. T-thank y-you, said the party members. The job of a leader is to protect his teammate, the longsword rose courageously, *Slice,* instant death, he fell, blood sprouted, the iing horde made short work. Deathly screams permeated, the stronger adventurers were further forward, dealing damage to a much scarier foe. Are we dead? they cowered, raising a hand to shield the iing spear. Eyeless sockets locked and thrust, *gleam,* a gust blew past, obliterating the first wave. Easy prey, he dug into the ground, carved a fair chunk to stop the momentum, -master said to destroy them, a swipe of the hands summoned an array of magical circles, -die. Meteors rained. Good job, Vengeance, the real threat approached in the distance. A robed undead leader made of bones wandered into sight, beside him were eight bystanders, each bore strange outfits and strong auras. Here we havee to conquer this world, he proimed deeply, the entourage bowed. Lord Exia, your strength knows no bound, they said. Pitiful humans are to bow at my feet, the fighters were forced in prostration, -tell me, is this the best your world has to offer? thundered a monotonous voice. No, leaped into the fray and stared the leader, -doth thee wish to dance? Chapter 763 Chapter 763: Death vs Death Jen, Jen, Jen, youre here, finally, various colored uniforms leaped into a chaotic scene. Transport halted at the Azure wall. Elevators scaled along the walls were overcrowded, hysteria gave raise to panic, none thought to stop, fight of flight permeated. On sad asions, the mildly injured would reach the bottom with greater injuries. Lieutenant Mello, she answered his pants with sternness, -whats the situation? We were under attack, he eximed, -I hate work, murmured, -and I hate people dying more, he nced temporarily at medical camps at the foot of the barrier, -Ive gotten reports monsters are attacking the wall, not the adventurer. How about the stronger fighters? she pulled up a tablet, an assistant rushed over, -Lieutenant, we need thee to coordinate with the other outposts. Understood, he frantically nodded, -Jen, Ill leave the first aid and evac to you. Yes sir, she threw a salute, thezy butpetent leader ran into a group of small rectangles. She averted her gaze, firming on the greater picture, to which, a massive shadow cast onto the ground, -a wolf, she gazed, it leaped over. Elevator to the top, cried a mundane worker. ..... HELP US! screamed from the side, -HELP US! the group bundled against the stern tform railing of the lift, a young adult was spotted packed at the rim, he choked, none realized the issue till they reach down, the youngster fell meanwhile she headed up a private shaft. A horde of military-grade boot trampled the man, breaking bones, cracking ribs. ASLIA, eximed a bloodcurdling scream, the crowd paid no heed, -MOVE YOUR FILTHY FEET, it said C the ground turned muddy, hinges on the edifice broke. Atst, Jen threw her focused gaze downward, there, a barrier erected around ady and a young man, thetter had sustained wounds far beyond what she thought. Her eyes carried to the workers up top, there, people pushed and fought, each tried their hardest to make way for their team. Anarchy, she arrived, -oh my god, her heart sank, the situation was far more troublesome than ever before, her boots scurried to the opposing edge and gave onto the never-ending sight of monsters, -is that an army? she clenched her shirt. Jen, over here, said familiar voices. Lingling, Goldie, she exhaled, -whats the status? Were helping in the evacuation, tis total anarchy, the medical camps are overloaded, they bore wall-guardian uniforms, -we need to stop the chaos... Easier said than done, a look down east, along the wall, showed many uninjured fighters desperately trying to jump. Form a triage, she said, -use force if we have to, a radio pulled from her shoulder pad, -orders to all Wall-Guardians, I was givenmand by Lieutenant Mello to handle evacuation. Were on ck alert, those uninjured are to be stationed as guards. Refuse ess to the uninjured, I repeat, refuse ess. Jen, no dice, said a team from below, -we cant really look through them... Yes, you can, make it happen, form a tier list, rookies are the priority, a flip of the knob, mand, Jen speaking, are the speakers ready? Ready to be used, said an operator. Put me through, white noise sted, momentarily halting the frenzy, -Hear me, adventurers, weve moved into code ck. Anyone who leaves the battlefield uninjured will be forced to abandon their title of adventurers. Wounded and rookies are to be given priority. The situation is dire, if we dont stand against the monsters, the wall is at risk of falling. I repeat, were on code ck. Back up is on their way, hold out as long as you can. Watch them be washed by fear, such a pitiful and unentertaining sight, said a robed undead skeleton. The silk fabric glowed, God-tier enchantments radiated, the aura and symbols visible to the naked eye. In one hand hovered a hexagonal golden staff, the other had tiny swarming books, -you there, pitiable fool whod brazenly rush onto death, I mustmand thy vigor. F-fight f-for y-your lives, said a stranger with a silvery tag, -run while y-you can, being forced into jarred rock tore into the skin, he bled, the visage grew pale, life in the eyes faded. Lord Exia, said a human, no strange facial features nor tails, it stood calmly, not him, everyone else was human. Symbols of various types shimmered in-between their eyebrows, -why waste breath on such weakling, he red, the green pupils tightened, -prostate thineself to our master! the words visibly transmitted, the shockwave buckled their knees. Strong, he kept an expressionless mien, matching the mans energy, -Fenrirs unbothered. You dare stand against us? Can we quit with the theatrics, fired Igna, -the words of power are good and all, he stepped forward, leaned, touch the suffering adventurers, *Ancient Magic, Spatial-Arts: Disruption.* *Gasp,* -air, they coughed, -we can breathe, six in total rose from the spell, -thank you, they said in either word or gestures. Youre strong, arent you, said he who was called Exia, the empty sockets burnt in a white-ze, -tell me, whats thine name. Isnt itmon courtesy to give ones own name first? said an equally imposing voice, -Fenrir, priority is to save the fighters. Vengeance can only do so much against the growing army, without intel to what happened behind, the expansive chessboard in the mind moved C multiple oues read as if prophecies, one of them shone in bright yellow, -division. One falls, two rises, said reports, -we kill five, ten attacks, a transcript went across the lens, -I was right, time slowed mildly, -were against an angel of death. No scrap that, were against death, the white mes, the abyssal wrath. An endless number of worlds must have given birth to multiple wielders of death, I dont know if he has the death element. Ha, he exhaled, -BAHAHAHA, the ground rumbled, -YOU DARE ASK MY NAME? Five of the eight humans teleported, knives, spells, name it, and they were inches from his skin, ready to impale and rip his life and heart out, -fool, only the strong have the honor of making demands. From where I stand, thou art but a lowly human with powers. Make one wrong move and youre dead, said ady boasting purple-colored hair and matching makeup. Poor boy, about to die for nothing, said a cross between man and woman, in all aspects, the tone was a forced feminine voice by a man. A bald cut painted pink, judging a persons preference was never Ignas forte. I smell something strong within you, said a smaller boy bearing ck hair and arge nose. Can this be over already, added a taller, handsome man in a suit and long glossy hair knotted in a ponytail. Dont hog all the fun, said a higher-pitched voice, both her index pressed against her filled cheeks, -I kill him first, the makeup, dirty andzy, the hair, tied in a pigtail, swayed against the wind. Am I supposed to be scared? he pushed through the weapons, -empty threats arent much to make me want to give up, you know, he smirked. A sh of lightning gleamed, *CLASH,* rang across the battlefield, -attacking a person from behind is very rude behavior, said he blocking the tall handsome mans upward stroke singlehandedly, -maybe next time, he pulled, chipped the sword out the attackers hand and sheathed the previously hidden Orenmir, -now then, a murderous gaze rose, -please return to thy master, dogs. HALT! thundered the leader, -very well, the attackers teleported behind their master, -I am, Exia Longeth, God of Death and ruler of the afterlife. Is that right? Formidable opponent. Cant say Im happy about the battle C if not for the kill zone, Id have had my head decapitated. Time spent in Draebse in nicely, my bodys light and my sword seep with rage. My names Igna Haggard. Alexia, tell me, how is the mans swordsmanship. Adequate, my lord, he bowed, -please forgive me for not striking down my enemy. It is forgiven, he said, -tell me, Igna Haggard, why have youe to battle? I was curious, he smiled, -there are many things in this world that cant be exined. When mypanion said Draeb, I knew there was more to the little charade. Mind thy tongue, human, fired a ghoul of ady wearing a crimson-stained veil and torn wedding dress, -one more word and Ill rip thee to shred, her nails sharpened into ws. Do I take the assault on the Azure wall to be a deration of war? Why, boy, said the leader, -are you in a position to halt my assault, heughed maniacally, -look behind, my army of undead will always double their power. Tis my boon, any undead I raise is blessed with immortality C kill one and two takes its ce. Hydras curse, he grasped the staff, -the talk has been fun. Time to bid thee farewell, it rose to the sky, lightning cackle without warning, *Alteration of dimension: Realm of Death,* the clouds thickened into ck, the ground solidified, cracks formed under which flowed a peaceful white me. Nows your chance, he said to Fenrir. Die! the jewel pointed at Igna, a giant beam exploded, disintegrating all in sight. He sidestepped, snapped under Fenrirs feet, *Spatial-Arts: Worm Hole.* No escape for you, said Exia, the monstrous beam curved directly, -shit, the fingers drew a symbol, and the spell hit, the ground broke several meters into the white mes. -Hes dead,mented one. Yes, our Lord used his weakest attack; no way someone of such a tantly annoying sneer is to survive. Fools, said the ghastly wedding outfit woman, -the beastdy and adventurers are gone. No matter, said Exia, -Igna Haggard will be remembered as one who put hisrades life before his own. I honor such an act, we must pay respect to valiant fighters, the group hurdled before their master, a square erected through the mes upon which rose a throne of bones, -if our master wishes, they knelt and bowed, -then we shall respect the warrior. Dont count me out the fight yet, mbered through the debris. Impossible, said he who had spoken words of power, -YOU SHOULD BE DEAD! By all means, I should be, he stood with a broken arm and burnt clothes, -I always hate my outfits being destroyed during the battle. *GONG,* the staff plummeted on the metallic square, -WHO ARE YOU! roared, blowing trees and turning the ground asunder. No one particrly important, the arm healed, -tell me, Lord Exia, as he who ims to be death, have thee ever died? PREPOSTEROUS, he stomped to the edge of the cube, -DEATH NEVER DIES, TIS UNFATHOMABLE. On the contrary, he smirked, -death is a privilege only death can enjoy. How didnt the Azure me burn you! echoed a servant. Why would the me burn their master, a trail of white-wed up his legs and to his shoulder, -dont think death is but thy title. *Knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia -Library of the all-knowing; Realm Expansion.* A mosaic burst washed the threatening kingdom of the death motionless, the fires burnt in single frames, all seemed to be inside a painting. DONT TAKE ME FOR A FOOL, he thrust the staff downward, an implosion separated the realms into two hemispheres. Their borders charged against one another, flickering electricity and discharge of raw energy -THE REALM OF DEATH HAS NO EQUAL, the sky C cked-out canvas, riddled with God-tier spells; lightning, fire, water, wind, every element sore. -DIE! Ragnar?k, the mystical end to space-time materialized on the horizon, a battle of unprecedented nature had the continent tremble C seas ashore of Alphia and the Wracia Empire raged with waves. Ive done it, heughed and immediately covered his mouth, -this guy is strong, super strong, I feel like a pebble against a mountain. I could let the spell destroy the continent; how badly will the devastation affect me? he watched; arms crossed in a toothache pose. Lord Exia, the man seems to have surrendered. We show no mercy, this realm will be ours. Is it wise to go to such lengths? Have you not seen my realm being equaled in strength by another, TIS UNACCEPTABLE, IM STRONG, THE STRONGEST, I WILL NOT LET ANYONE ELSE HAVE THE TITLE! Igna rose an open palm to the sky, -Hear me, o my goddesses, guardians who humbly watch over I, Igna Haggard. Im earnestly lost, I admit defeat, I have not the strength to rival such a foe, the fist clenched into a mist darker than ck, -if thee have a sliver ofpassion, please, I request thy assistance. The aura sunk, an equally devastative barrier rose underneath theing Armageddon, -Ive said it time and time again, familiar figures graciously ambled into the overworld, -the incantations are a bit too awkward to respond, said Gophy, her long ck hair struck instant fear in the surrounding area. Dont leave the heavy lifting to me,ined Miira, *-Urn of the Devourer,* a god-like artifact summoned alongside the spell, -eat. A spiral-turned tornado rose to swallow the iing projectiles. What mess have you gotten into, materialized Intherna bearing the Phoenix cape. We get to y for once, said a seductive voice, *World Tree.* a Chapter 764 Chapter 764: Were the same. A golden stump rose and bloomed into radiant foliage. Darkness cast upon thend seemed to nullify, the wounded scattered beyond the reach of help were cocooned into healing pods. Im on the sidelines today, remarked Lilith. What does she mean? he nced to her stead, she had found a cozy little boulder to sit against, -Gophy, Intherna, Miira, take them out quickly, I want to go home. Yeah, yeah, sighed Miira, -well do what we can, the jade-rimmed urn of various designs and symbols shrunk to a puff of smoke. Yonder, Lord Exia and his servants watched. Gophy pointed at the cube and snapped. The difference in height crumbled in a bellowing boom C flight magic toggled. Igna Haggard, spoke the leader, -who are you, truly? No one special, he smugly smiled, the four goddesses loomed in his shadow, -a man of many contacts, he rose his si ring, *Upon the authority granted by the ring dominance, I, King of Monster, order all who lives the shadows, cower underground, hide behind tree lines, and up in the sky, show thineself to thy monarch. Time is nigh, I decree, what I deem to be a threat is to be viewed without mercy,* the jewel gleamed, *-Damnation.* Land within the border of Mantia cracked, humanoids figures wed C countless shadows of flying beasts circled, a dust storm rose in from east and west. Advancement of the opposing army halted. Lord Exia, give us the order, said the swordsman of his group, -I will make sure they never live to see another day. m it Alexia, said a soothing yet imposing voice, -we shant move into their field easily, heughed, threw his robe backward, and exposed a secondary staff, -here present, the staff of reckoning. I must credit thee, Igna Haggard, thou art the first whomst Ive deemed necessary to use all my power against. ..... I kindly take the words, added he sarcastically, -thing is, he jumped back a little, -dont ignore mypanions. Theyll handle the battle from here on. Over here, waved Lilith,-Ive saved a seat, she said unphased at the potential world-ending enemy. Red, blonde, and ck, each threw meaning full nces and epted the offer. Dont care who you are, said Intherna, her whole body enveloped into mes, -the strong decide the oue, right? a push raptured the ground. Theye and go, exhaled Gophy, -what I love is destruction, orbs of ck encircled the enemy, -do me a favor, die. There they go being uncouth, reprimanded Miira with a slight nod of the head. Miira, you cant speak for much,mented Igna. Whatever do you mean, master? she nonchntly had grabbed the swordsman Alexia and repeatedly pounded his visage. Her fist and arms scaled in shades of green and purple. Hit after hit after hit after hit, the bludgeoned expression drew itsst breath, -farewell, a mild strength punch sttered the mans visage across the mosaic-colored ground. Two of the three who didnt attack previously were teleported onto stakes within Mantia. She blew, the straw caught fire in a veryzy manner, the motion of the mes wasnt fluid, instead, it alternated between two still frames taken from an illustration of a fire. The smoke rose in small increments, childish as the drawing seemed, the heat was true, their exposed feet charred, the skin crinkled C they screamed, LET US GO! WE HAVENT SINNED. MERCY, PLEASE! Weakling, she stood arms crossed dawning the phoenix robe, -if thee wish for mercy, ask thy master to beg. The wedding-dressed lunatic and herpanion, the twin-taileddy bearing dirtied makeup, ran across the realm of death, they lured Gophy in, or so they thought. Shall we end the game of cat and mouse? Gophy snarled at the leader. Lord Exia, the battle is over. The World trees infiltrated thy realm C the Queen of Demon is known for her beauty and irrefutable strength. The more the battle prolongs, the worse tis going to get. Master, said the pink-haired cross of a man and woman, -what should we do? he sniffled,-ourpanions are hurt... The overall energy changed, those beaten revived; a sh chipped Miiras nails, the bloodied face healed. Next, Intherna and her barbecue screams turnedughter, the hotter it grew, the colder they dropped, andstly, Gophy, who had walked into the opponents realm brazenly, -FOOL! said the pink-haired man, -you really think well be outdone by such low tier attacks. We serve the ruler of death, tis assured we are blessed to never die. Foolishness, summoning fourpanions wont help protect the town against my minion, the staff glowed, this time, the array of spells faced horizontally against the wall, -the greater picture,mented he, -you lost track of the greater picture. Ive won. And weve won, smirked Gophy, -Exia, she proimed, -what will it be, *BANG,* the pink-haired man fell, -MY LEGS, he cried forgetting to alter the voice for one lesser manly, -WHAT HAVE YOU DONE. A shadow leaped into the realm of death, pure white fur stood on a somber-colored cloud, -the bigger picture, said Igna atop Fenrir, -Lord Exia, wings sprouted, the hair swapped into white lined with red, -seems to me, brute strength is thy only redeeming quality. How are you able to move freely inside my realm? he side-nced. Look around, feet touched the ground, -remember Lilith? they looked into her direction where she waved back joyfully, -the world tree is potentially the worse spell she could have conjured. Know why? he leaned closer, -it can control the very essence of mana, therefore, everything. The Realm of Deaths graciously filled my realm. The stronger the foundation, the greater the power mypanions are to release. Time resumed into a brutal reality, one by one, the servants were killed coldly in a demeaning manner, -dont count on immortality, the bodyless head of Alexianded with a few rolls. Score, cheered Miira in the distance. IGNA HAGGARD! the true power unleashed; -YOU WILL DIE! the dormant army roared into life. Wrong, he halted the ssic burst of power, -no power boost here, Exia. Youre a transmigrated soul from another world, arent you? Let me guess, the granted boons blinded sided thee. Mistake, damn fool, thend is home to many beings beyond thyprehension. The mantle of death thee proimed, Igna grasped the skeleton shoulder, -belongs to me. Im sure my army is strong to fight, he didnt yield, opting to look to the undead, -the more they die, the more they swarm the attackers... Realized it, havent you? interjected Igna, -your armys being held by mine. Mantia fully circled the Realm of Death, the resultant bubble of energy exploded, terminating Lord Exias realm. The water-like nontangible entity swarmed in where they stood. Fallen bodies of hisrades washed at his feet. -When you cant fight, prepare aces. You lost, no, forget that, you were destroyed. Since thee have the blessing from an angel of death, the killing will be pointless. I hope the lesson is learned, do not ever try to swim into calm water, for you see, the calm waters are often the hardest to keep afloat. Myrades, he dropped to his knees, -what have- Dont me me, me thineself. Youre weak... Y-youre w-weak too, he mumbled. I know, heughed,-the reason why I give up easily, he jumped to the Goddesses side, -I appreciate the help, thank you very much. No worries, they said entering the respective portals, ter, the pounding was fun. *Realm Release,* nts regained their color as did the sky. The attacking undead army crumbled, on that day, many of the adventurers who had witnessed the exchange would speak of beings equal to gods. Bit by bit, the skeleton projection faded into a frail disy of a young adult, -dont look at me, he said hidden under the now oversized robe, -please dont. Mind answering a few questions? he casually lit a cigar. Fenrirs wolf form returned to humans and proceeded to sniff the area for survivors. What? You heard me, he grabbed the attacker and pulled under a tree, -the battles over. You lost, he puffed, -andpanions were killed because of it, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* threads of crimson gathered into a thick juicy apple, -they were strong, very strong, I can tell from the extracted blood, he showcased the fruit. Where are their bodies? Here, *crunch,* -in this apple, he ate. I dont understand, why arent you going to kill me? Are you that daft? he sat, -death chose thee for a reason, and I dont want to undermine the decision. Y-yeah. Good, were the same. I wield the Death Element. No, I didnt sense any simr auras... Dont sweat the details. Why and who sent you here? I dont know, I died and was reincarnated into an empty room. God asked me if I wanted to go to heaven or be someone powerful and strong. I chose thetter, look at me, tis how looked before I died, a frail man in a frail body. I wanted to run around the fields and make friends... Draeb, I was reincarnated into hell. Every day was a struggle, I fought, tried to get strong, and awakened my abilities, I made friends along the way and began building a realm from what my god had offered. Continue. I- what? How did it end to now? The god told me to invade this universe and capture their leaders. Our universe is on the verge of copse, we need to harness the true mana... Wrong, you were yed a fool. Our universes are one of the same, theres no such thing as a true aura. Most likely, they sent thee to wreak chaos, he rose, -nothing much I want from you, kid. Here, he held out a hand, -Ill send you to Draeb. No, I dont care, Ill stay here if I need to. I dont want to return to that shitty realm... Persistent. If you wish to die, be my guest. Personally, Id love to avenge the death of myrades if I were in thy shoes. They yed us for fools, sent us to fight an unknown realm, sounds like a bad idea to me. Confusion spawned many emotions, -take the bait, puffed Igna silently. Revenge, *thud* a nauseating aura dropped from his chest, -I want revenge, kill them, kill them all... Is that how I look to people? said a frown. Made up thy mind? Yes, he rose to his feet, the wimpish body hid under a stern projection, -Ill get my revenge, roared the Undead King. So, you shall, a portal bid the man adieu. Done, he toppled, the cigar fell, -he took the bait, the me lies on whoever used him. Nothing equals a little maniption here and there. If not for Liliths tree, I dont know how we would have won. I bluffed, and bluffed, tis not even funny. If he had chosen tounch the spells, the wall and all in its path would have been decimated. Miiras Urn and the barrier couldnt have protected such arge object. Battle of the realms, first time for everything. Death cant have a realm C then we have Exia, he summoned a borrowed domain, the energy I sensed was the death element alright. Are there more angels of death throughout the multiverse or not. *Iing call: Leonard.* Hello? he answered. Where are you? screamed a female voice. Jen, replied gently, -wheres Leonard, get him on the phone. No, I need answers, the voice shook, -what happened to the presence we felt, I swear I thought the world would have ended. The weather was bad, to begin with, shuffles changed hands, -Are you there? asked Leonard. Obviously, have preparations been readied? Yes, and I have the green light from the military. The second contact should be near the border. Ill take it from here, *Call ended.* Handle one problem and another spring up. No survivors, said Fenrir telepathically. Right, follow me, were headed to the south. What will the tower have in store for us? he wondered with a slight grin. ..... Chapter 765 Chapter 765: Town of Aria Why the constant back check? I dont know what youre talking about, returned a pouty Fenrir. A distant look to the wall as well as the constant feed of information told of a gradually subsiding tide, -seems the panic has calmed. Not Fenrir, he paused, taking time to scan the area. They had crossed into thend of no return so some said, foolish adventurers hungry for fame and fortune very often returned in body bags. Then and there, Fenrir side-nced again with a hard-to-read regard, -STOP IT! he said, -tell me whats in thy mind? No, she shrugged her shoulders and crossed her arms, -why should I, arade youve known for long, ask about what just happened. Yeah, its fine, I understand the new faces, the strange power able to control monsters, I get it, totally. Yeah, the expression says otherwise. Your point? Fine, Ill exin, he picked up the pace, -Im the inheritor of various entitys symbols and will. The story summarized to an understandable level, the promenade and parle ran in parallel. A heaviness wrapped theter steps in a murky and dense aura of mise, -I feel nauseous, said Fenrir, the tale ended on her pressing her lips in a straight line, her eyshes rose on to Igna with the same straightness, -doesnt bother me anymore. ..... Dont roll your eyes at me. I wasnt the one being overly sarcastic. Oh shut it, she returned, -where are we anyway? The Border into Totrya. Tall mountain rose before them, the rocks and foggy forests were reminiscent of Mont nc. While it felt simr, the sharpness of the slopes was like a blunt swords edge. The dulled gray carried over, a canvas of very little color, grayscale to some extent, painted over the horizon. Most of the dullness arose from the barrier. Fenrir stopped to sniff the strange entity; a ragged edge line liberally divided each province. He hunched to examine the halted meadow where the border had begun. Behind, where rose the Azure Battlefield held scarcely plotted tree lines, the ground mostly muddy and without weeds. Long one walked, the more the area vegetation changed. A sprinkle of intrigue veered its head, left and right, an expansive tree line went onto miles. Most assumed the forest bordering Totrya and Oxshield to be full and dangerous, instead, what stood was a world-ss illusion. Consider one who was able to cross into the enemy line, having fought monsters, theyd waver to the border in search of answers, for thetter, fog, a mountain, or abyrinth of trees would conjure to meet their challenges. Wee to Totrya, said a shuffle, Fenrir immediately leaped in front of Igna, her tail stood and ears stern. Outline of figures approached from the right over a small hill, the shadow of the trees, real or not, whod care to know, cast shadows onto the dirt trail. Thank you, a gentle tap upon her shoulder led into a lowered guard, her belligerent persona dwindled, -did Vesper inform of our arrival? the ominous entities arrived and turned to be but a singr personage. My lord, it bowed, -tis an honor to make thy acquaintance. I am Slithaphall, a proud member of the Naagi tribe. Naagi? Yes, we are what themon world refers to as demi-humans. Instead of mammals, we Naagis are reptilians, snakes to be precise. Stewardess Vesper is also a member of our people. I figured much, he scanned. She bore a humanoid form. Her visage had ck colored scales shyly hiding under her eyes. Her nose, smaller and sharper, to what had beenmonly observedid peacefully. Her tongue would asionally slip, the eyes never blinked, beady dark pupils watched every movement. Perplex to why I have a humans form? she inquired, he nodded, -for convenience, she said, -we prefer to stay out of the way, and a humans body is easier to mimic and learn. Ive wasted enough time, she continued along her road, crossed the duo, and headed straight forward, -please follow me. What about Totrya? Fenrir questioned reluctantly. There isnt much to see, the borders between the world have been ruptured. Natures slowly taking its territory, the many illusions we used to ward curious adventurers have been reced for a lighter confusing spell. In a few months, the realm will stand free of the monsters control C a lush forest will rise to conceal our arrival. Training is primordial, here or there(a reference to the Shadow Realm) we exist to fight our monarchs enemies. In a way, the walk along the border was pleasant. Monsters dared no inch C the gusty strayed were sent running with tails behind their legs. A Naagis stare is said to have the power of hypnosis, read a random piece of trivia courtesy of Mantia. Alongside fighting, Igna had worked on gathering information from the library. The generalyout of the castle was more or less known. If he had to look for some piece of information, the brain would go through various pages till what he needed. The manual process took time and attention, both preciousmodities in times of need. Now, instead of focusing on a particr situation or entity, the mere thought of a word would ready an avnche of knowledge. Fighting the storm daily eventually gave rise to a particr skill, no name was given. Briefly, if a random situation sprung, the deluge of information would cascade, the subconscious mind leaped, grabbed relevant information, and read it mentally, hence, the trivia. I apologize for the inconvenient detour, she said upon the sky turning pink. A portal rose, -please head-on in C tis a direct passage to the town of Aria. Will you follow? No, I have other duties to oversee. Worry not and take in the town. Surely enough, setting foot inches from the oval-shaped hole pulled, -okay? he replied to none, the guide disappeared. Igna... said a preupied Fenrir, -I need some help here... it swallowed her tail. Go on, he spun and closed line them inside C instant teleportation, shended on her bottom while his nose barely grazed the ground. IS THAT- eximed she, cold stare fell on the duo, stopping her outburst, the stone-tiled streets held many o bystanders. It but took a few seconds to pass, -whats wrong with them? Here, the palms sped. Thanks for the help- she dusted her clothes, -wait a minute, who in their right minds... Keep theining forter, the chest rose, -Town of Aria, he looked around, the buildings were two to three stories, alleys and narrowed passageways separated differing properties. rms rang to the side on a slightly elevated tform, a terminal upon which bore holographic disys advertising weapons and products from Phantom. Affordable and deadly, why risk a shing sword when you can st away your enemy, a handsome woman bore safety sses and a contagious smile, -monster problem? she spun and pulled, the gun sted explosive pallets into the living flesh of a goblin, -buy one, Raida Mrk 4, starting price, 5,000 Exa. A bit much, he smiled, -Raida Mrk 4. Way to make a life-ending instrument feel childish. Hungry, said Fenrir. Right, a map materialized onto the phone, -we might find something to eat at the market. Anythings fine, she said, -a tavern would have been nice. Were in the first district, he said, -taverns and lodging over there, he pointed vaguely to the southeast, -ought to cross a river first. Soon enough, the buildings psed, various Guild Emblems projected on the colorful buildings, copper, silver, and gold color, a representation of, low, mid, and high tier guilds. The centerpiece, the tower of God or Tower of Aris rose silently and menacingly in the distance. The scale,rger and withoutpetition to the walls hed seen in Draeb, the peek wasnt visible to the naked eye, the clouds barely scratched its surface. A crescent moon peeped around the shaft, illuminating part of town. The names worked interchangeably, tower of Aria, Aris, or Town of Aria, Aris, they meant the same. Fenrirs quest for sustenance brought them to the market which also held the terminal of ustan. Here, various other trams led out to the renowned beaches, tranquil towns, and viges. One word described the province, Affluent. Therge highway connecting the outposts, sliced straight into town, cutting the station from the market and curved to the south. Flyoversyered the obnoxiously loud road, rider gangs often paraded from one outpost to the next searching for the next best ce to get drunk. A cozy little shop on wheels waited opposite one of the flyovers C a littlemunity of fast-food sellers neatly arranged. Benches faced the cook who hid from the visitors by hanging shoulder-high curtains. An old man held the stand, -what you want, kiddos, said he expertly juggling ingredients from pan to pan. Anything, old man, said Fenrir, the aroma joyously twinkled her ears, -what do you rmend? Its going to cost a fair penny, he leaned over the edge, smiling with a few missing teeth. My friend here is rich, she returned his energy in full, -old man, you like booze? Bet you five exa I love em, a nonchnt gesture pulled a bottle of wine from the underbelly, he dowsed the pan and drank the rest, -youre a fine kid, he said, -Ill give it my best, Old man, order us some drinks too, said she aloud, -keep a few yourself, a gift to a fellow booze lover. Girly, heughed, chipper at the prospect, -Ill get right on it, he leaned to the other side, -WENDY, BRING US WINE AND BEER, THE BEST STUFF YOU GOT! NO MORE DRINKS FOR YOU, GEEZER, fired an equally chipper tone. ITS FOR A CLIENT. NO, YOULL SPEND THE EARNINGS ON DRINKS AGAIN! IM SERIOUS! he eximed. OLD MAN TENMO, rose from the other end, -BACK AT IT AGAIN WITH THE DRINKING, HUH,ughter permeated the gathering. Isnt this a lovely ce, said she. I agree, he smiled, -I love the atmosphere, its very weing, the chef kept exchanging banter to the neighbors, ass soon brought the drinks. Regrs slipped in, took a to go meal, and made way to a viewpoint overlooking the highway. The road was built on a dried river bed. Humble lighting rose the appetite C neon signs reflected against decorative ponds in the distance. Dinner finished. Before he realized it, more drinks carried over, a small crowd gathered C the many stalls held amunal gathering area in the center, basically a walkway in between, turned makeshift gathering area. Humans, demi-humans, and various kinds climbed stairs; activity heightened. Igna and Fenrir shifted from the stall and into the stone-pathed area, tables and chairs were brought, smiles andughter went to and fro. Old man Tenmo, said an adventurer, -has the party started? another group peaked into the gathering. Just in time, kiddo, he smiled, one could see the expression from the side, a wide rectangle in the humble eatery, -these two lovely kids have decided to sponsor our night, he cheered, nodding to the side, -apparently the boy is loaded. Are you sure about that? slyly smirked the broad man, -could cost you a lot. Once a decision is made, he stabbed a can, the liquid gushed, he guzzled the drink, -theres no turning back! the canister mmed against the table. The crowd of strangers fell silent, a would-be barbecue stopped, they watched and stared... -HELL YEAH! it roared. Drink, drink, drink, they chanted, a bonfire lit, the night livened, more adventurers arrived, the smell of alcohol and delicious food hid the scent of blood. The crowd spilled onto the walkway, unknowing passersby clicked their tongue, rolled their eyes, and were on their merry way. Not going to drink? said ady dawning a bandana, orange hair, freckled nose and cheeks, -had enough? she chuckled and held a ss of her own. My friends having fun for the both of us, he said facing away from the mildly popted highway, -Arias more jovial than I imagined. Thank you, she smiled, -I wish everyone was like this, happy and full of life. Our littlemute grows smaller each day, our customers die, and most of the townsfolk scowl at us. Hard to imagine the whole town was like this at one point, blissful and living in the moment. Look at them now, empty vessels trying to survive. Chapter 766 Chapter 766: Heaven in Hell The truth of the matter, sheltered kindly in their thoughts, was, the norm was to worry about oneself against the lives of strangers. The selfish way of thought, not that it mattered whether it was good or bad, had to be epted to promote growth. Stronger alone, and strongest in a team, the formed clicks were tight and very much unepting of the neers. Hence presented the society of Aria, amune of very interesting personage, a slight faction kept the same old joyous approach of eating and drinking, living proof, old man Tenmo and his contagious personality. Cup in hand and eyes towards the wave of headlights, he continued listening to Wendys thoughts. She provided much information C at a fixed point during the night, whereby the train station dimmed and the highway grew deste, the party spilled onto the concrete walkways. Tables and benches scattered among the street, strangers enjoying a nightly visit were stopped and coerced into joining the celebrations. All wasnt so joyous and entric. Groans and the slow dripping of a liquid resounded throughout a giant rocky cage. Swords, broken weapons, guns, and ammunition littered the area, spilled potions, unconscious bodies, and a booming echo of a monster. An exoskeleton armored its back, the appearance was of a four-legged mammal upsized into abination of insects and weapons. Its mouth, or what remained, had ws, the eyes, unseen and weak spots, unknown. It fell sideways, covering a few hundred meters. A singr entity stood upon the dead beast, shed dug a sword into its armor and poured all her energy inside, the pressure built against the strongyer (the armor) till an explosion out of its face, or what seemed to be a visage. Internal organs guzzled out its mouth, hitting the wall andying upon the rocky ground. *Huff, puff,* she slid down its belly, barely catching her step upon contact with the ground, -weve defeated it, she gasped, the hands and legs vibrated in pain and tion. A fresh wound slowly dripped blood, she mbered, making way around to the body in hopes of checking on herpanions. A few minutes psed, she limped and held against the boss to veer the corner, -are you here? the ws outside its mouthid strongly on the ground, blood poured in mild increments. The waterfall of crimson life essence spawned a pond. Her spoken words fell on an empty scape of rock and boulders. Anyone here? she walked, aided by the swords scabbard-made walking stick, -Enria, Zoria, Harvie? every pronunciation ended on naught. A slowly brightening light watched from the ceiling C the rays caught dissimtion of the boss, the mangled body parts turned to dust, a whiff scattered ash. The twinkle of the reflectedst moments forcibly exhaled, -pretty, from her chest. Dimness and the sensation of fear and doom lifted, the disappearances of the boss meant; Floor 198 was cleared. Giant double doors at the far end clicked C vegetation and strong light escaped to where she knelt. Weve done it, the quest to conquer the Tower of God has been aplished. A mountain of golden coins, ancient weapons, treasure chests, and much more, piled where itst breathed. To stand at the top, one must climb upon the dead bodies of ones enemies andrades, to her side, left and right,id the bodies of herpanions. Zoria, she paused with a resigned smile, -thank you for the support, it means a lot. I cant express how much grateful I am, you were always there to catch our mistakes and spot traps long before we were harmed, her long bloodied fingers, gently caressed pale cheeks. Enria, my fellow swordswoman, we had fun, didnt we. ..... Lastly, Harvie, you were a trouble maker from the beginning, she exhaled, no tears nor woe came, the expression remained nonchnt and peerless, -Im happy we met, and I appreciate you spending thyst moments fighting thest boss with me. A bottle opened, a few scrollsid at her feet, -thest of our supplies, she downed the healing potion, used the scroll on her wounded leg, -Id have died without my invincibility. A direct hit from those ws was foolish, very foolish. In the truest sense of the word, Achilles stood as the strongest upon a mountain of corpses. An expedition that hadsted a year, whereupon five guilds gathered into a single unit of around two hundred members, remained with but a single adventurer. She stood, grabbed the tags of the fallen, opened a red pouch containing the other tags, and let go. A twinkle whispered, she tightened the sash, took her time setting the bodies in a respectable line, and lit it aze. Smoke rose, she passed the mountain of gold, uncaring of the treasures, and made for the next level. Floor 199, in what could be described as a heavenly forest, her heart warmed to a genuine smile. A straight narrow path went through the green, tall trees of brightly colored leaves C the melody of flowing water tickled her ears, a slight inclination prevented a direct view, she climbed up the mound until a whiff of freshness C crystal clear water under whichid soft-looking pebbles, meadows of flowers, birds in the distance and reindeers lined against the edge. It truly was heaven, -is the hell over? her presence sent the wildlife running, -or is there another floor? Igna... Igna... Igna... it progressively grew louder, -Igna... Whats the matter? the eyes opened to a painful headache, -I feel awful, he massaged his brows hoping to ease the pain, -where are we anyway? Wake up already, said blue hair with a nasty smell. Fenrir? he sat, turns out, the location hadnt changed. Many drinkers ofst night were passed, some slept onfy sleeping bags, others on the cold stone floor. The stalls were shut, and the owners, nowhere to be seen. Morning rose, a cold breeze washed the area, -Igna, muffled a slightly seductive voice. -Please no, he looked down, the pants were present, nced to where the sound originated, -shes dressed, thank god, a sigh of relief escaped. What are you so happy about? pouted Fenrir, -my friend, you had a very energetic night. Wendys cabin, she pointed, -the number of times we heard her scream and moan... it was, lets say, educative, she chuckled, -never knew you to be such a dog. Riching from Fenrir, the eyes narrowed, -well, we dont speak about drunk me, nobody speaks of drunk Igna. *Burk, burrk,* hailed from a side-alley, -you good? fired Fenrir. Yeah, just fine, said a grumpy tone, -hungover thats all, it hurled once more. What the hell happened? A fun night, she exined, -I had a st, we drank, drank, and drank C we had peoplee from the second districts with booze and the white powder. When I say it was wild, trust me, it was fucking wild, her eyes widened, -I want to do it again. How are you not hungover, he burped, the burning odor of alcohol rose from within. I can hold my liquor, she winked. Meanwhile, the gentle mumbles reached over and grabbed his waist, -Igna, said a red-eyed Wendy, -dont leave, I want to know more... She reeks of alcohol... Go back to sleep, he tapped her forehead. Going to abandon her? Not really, he undid her grip, -Wendy was very helpful in giving intel. Well, whatever you say, she backed off, -Ill head off to the tavern, she threw a business card, -an acquaintance of ours offered to rent us a room for our stay, says its a thank you forst nights party. Last nights party? the memories slowly gathered; -I offered to pay... Good morning, kiddo, said a man in casual clothes, -you guys know how to party, don ya, he smiled with a few teeth missing. -Ill open up shop, check on the others would you, Ill ready the check and fire up breakfast, dont worry, its on the house. The side panel opened, and Tenmo began about his day. Fenrir suddenly left, leaving him confused, -check on the others? he fought through the headache and stood. The side-alley shy at the back of the old mans stall had a bunch of sleeping drunkards, -Hey, you good? he voiced loudly. Yeah, I need some water, said he who had vomited, -god, Im still not sober, his arms stretched around a bin, constantly filling the container with his guts, -what sort of stuff did they buyst night. -I saw a vending machine aroundst night, to the left built a cozy garden forte evening strolls, arch-top gates unlocked, -I knew it was there, he hopped over the separating bricked pavement, bought a few drinks, and returned, the guards of the garden nodded and said, -thanks forst night, we had fun. Sorry? he halted shy of the entrance on the way out. The drinks and party, theymented, -you invited us to partake in the feast. Tis the first time in forever Ive seen young Wendy smile andugh so openly. Must be tough for a girl to be born into an adventuring family. Old man Tenmos her grandfather, they smiled, -those two always get in fights and make the overall atmosphere pleasant. Too bad the town doesnt return their energy. Ill keep that in mind, the hurling resumed, -I better go check on them, heughed. Take care, Igna, they waved, he crossed the pavement, the station roared to life, time showed 05:34, -an unexpected encounter. You have to love visiting new ces, he entered thendfill of drunkards and handed cold drinks to those who woke. Thanks, Igna, they replied with grateful smiles, the few able to stand nodded and wed to the second district C their homes. A gathering of a few dozen, at its peak, a hundred or so, dissipated with the rising sun. Many exchanged contact information, wanting to relive tonight, the clock advanced to 06:20. The area cleared; demi-humans arrived to clean the roads, they bore orange vests, -Eizo Cleaning Company, branded across the back. Old man Tenmo, said an older worker, -today seems more charged than usual. Han, he eximed, -Im d to see you. Last night was the best event wed ever hosted. Is that right? the curious gaze wandered to Igna, who matched the mans stare. Curious, he thought and sat beside Wendy who slept deeply, -not dignified for ady... he smiled, -drunks are funny people, the bench looks like her bed, shes sofortable. Too bad you couldnt join. Once again, we appreciate you guys cleaning up after us. No problem, burst a thumbs up, -pleasure is ours, he said, -long as we get to eat your food, old man. Stop... Igna, please, I cant take it anymore, said a few whimpers, -stop I c-cant. WENDY! he reached over and covered her mouth. W-what, her sleep broke, -why you covering my mouth, she muffled, the tipsiness faded. I had to, the grip eased, -you began to sleep talk. Cant be that bad, she rose, st night was fun. Are you not hungover? No, why would I be, sheughed, -we drink all the time, she straddled over to Tenmos stall, -grandpa, Im going home. Whatever, take Igna with you, he said, -hes a good kid. What about stranger danger. Oh please, he breathed a loudugh, -you two made an orchestra yesterday, everybody knows of the intimate bond. Go on, kiddos else you make this old man feel sad. Right, she turned, her freckled cheeks flushed, -Ill get my stuff ready. Okay? he observed, the day resumed without hassle,st night slowly faded into the everyday motions. Igna! hailed Tenmo, -the bills here if you ready to pay. Right, payment, he ducked into the stalls seating area, -how much? Here are the invoices. 76,000 EXA? I know, the prices too much, I should have stopped the party. No, no, he reassured his worry, -tis cheaper than I expected, a tap of his phone cleared the bill, -right, that should handle it. IGNA, waved from the side, -Im ready to go, follow me. By the way, whispered Tenmo, -look after her, I know its a tall order to ask of a stranger, but still, I trust you. A drunk man is very honest, and what we saw yesterday were humbleness and charisma, youre a great kid. Dont know what to say... I appreciate the thought, old man. Right, he smirked, -visit us anytime, tell the blue-haired girl shes always wee to share a drink. Will do. Chapter 767 Chapter 767: Eizo Pardon the mess. No need to worry. Expectations of a humble apartment in a not-so-nice part of town had prepared the mind to witness the worse of what an adventuring town could offer. There, after crossing the bridge overlooking the highway, she treaded along the pavement, caution to movement around her, the way her hand and body reacted spoke of a trained fighter. Not wanting to interfere in private life, he simply followed, admiring the diversity of architecture. Soon, theyd cross a residential block of tall apartments of many vacant rooms. Lazily painted advertisements read, -500-5000 Exa. Ignore those, she said curling her index, -theyre scams, I think, she brazenly added before the guard of one of said buildings, the man looked and paid no heed. Are you daft? he hurried to her side, -were in a sketchy part of town, right? What? returned a perplexed look, -if you havent noticed, the whole town is sketchy. Our house is in a better ce anyway, too bad we have to walk through these parts. Before the next hour, they arrived whereby she said, -pardon the mess, whether it be jest or not, Igna watched straight-faced. Whatid wasnt a normal house nor an apartment; a manor ofvish proportions had, -Eizo Family, written in golden font. Certainly, many questions rose, who is the Eizo family, how did they make their money, and how powerful are they. A touch of the earring replied in a faint vibration, the lens swapped into infiltration mode C unseen information else spared for irs backend processing disyed. Aside from names, the value they held, rumors linking to their past, and a summary of what theyd been known for or had aplished in the past weeks sorted itself. The blocky silver barricades opened, to which, she asserted her hand upon Igna and pulled, -I dont see why youd ask for pardon, theynded inside, the gates mmed. Dont talk, just follow. The truth of previously transpired events linked in a timeline. Was it wrong to trust people, was it wrong to enjoy rtions of innocent nature? A nasty gut feeling of deception whelmed, what he felt was a tangible uneasiness, red-rms riddled. Thoughts ran amok, yet, the truth was Wendy had grabbed and pulled since the start, she didnt let go, and a part felt the reluctance to let go, there was a newfound affection, a natural allure to her words. The trails thought tightened into tunnel vision, the damning scenery C part clean and part unclean held a sense of disassociation. A block of a buildingid at the center, a very typical built for those wanting to unt their wealth. ..... I dont feel like myself, an astral projection of himself parted from the physical self, -the manor looks nice, tis too good to be true. What did she mean by a mess, no sense of body allowed for movement, -think, Igna, think. Taking spirit form isnt normal C the only time I know of this happening is when activating the curse of Nox, the all-seeing eyes, he watched as they entered the building, there, the spirit forcibly pulled, the head rocked into ack on self. Field of view grew blurry, the five-sense numbed, -will you satisfy me again? said a female voice. Yes, I will, he replied without uttering a word, -my mouths moving on its own. A barrier rose between personality and body. Youre a good ve, it added crudely C a glimpse of the untouchable room was ck, a warmly lit fire, and the touch of another. Yes, I am, he replied, -no Im not, he fought, -Im trapped within myself, what sort of trick is this? Tell me your most guarded secret. Im afraid of letting go of my children. No, something more consequential. I love mypanions. What about your bank ount, how do you make money? I dont know, I order people around and they obey. Why did youe to Aria? To meet a friend. And whos this friend? I dont know... Connect into Phantoms servers, I want administrator ess, a gentle caress went down his neck and to the stomach, slowly slipping into his pants, -youll obey to your mistress, wont you? I will, keys tapped, the screen dimly lit the darkened room, -ess denied. ess denied? she mmed the table, -Yeah, hello, theres no way to gain entry. What should I do next, Im expecting my payment. No information, no money, it replied somberly. Dont screw with me, she eximed, -you know the amount of shit I had to pull to get in this shitty manor. The youngdy wasnt exactly a nice host to inhabit. I dont care, damned monster, no information, no payment. Fine, fine, how about you make him a political hostage, a high valued customer like him will make a fine piece in international deliberations, she straddled and stared into his empty bicolored pupils, -act now and Ill throw in his phone. Well wire the payment, check the usual ount. *Beep,* notified theptop screen, [540,000 Exa delivered], -expect the rest upon a safe exchange of the goods. Our team is ready at the airport, making sure to move him quietly, dont want to alert his faction. Dont take me for an amateur, the call ended, -look at you, she bit her lips and pulled his cheeks, -empty and without a will, helpless and under my absolutemand. Go on, move your hand and undress me. Will do, he reached behind and undid her bra. Little dog, she spat on his face, -get down and kiss my feet. Yes, master, he dropped to the floor, slithered to her feet, and pressed his lips, she pulled her feet and mmed his head against the cold floor. BAHAHAHA, HOW SUBMISSIVE CAN A PERSON GET! sheughed and moved to a table, e here, he followed, -youre going to serve me until Im satisfied, she spread her legs, pulled his face between her thighs, -men are all dogs, her legs tightened, -you exist to serve me and only me, do you hear, prince of Arda? her eyes watered, the cheeks flushed, she stared the ceiling, drool ran down her chin. *Gasp,* hands snapped to her neck, a brief moment of tion faded in favor of fear, -I c-cant b-b-breathe. This wont do, consciousness returned, -a spell of subjugation, narcotics, and brain-washing mana waves. Who in the right mind has the audacity to target me? he pulled away, rose with her neck within his grasp, and pressed her against the table, -who are you, really? Her eyes rolled, -someones kinky, the grip eased, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* chains of crystal tightened her limbs around the table, -Not the Wendy I remember fromst night, who are you? Im Wendy, she panted, sweat dowsed the table, -what are you going to do to me? said a very suspicious sneer. Nothing, heughed, -anticipation is the worse feeling a person can endure, he caressed her legs, -youll crave it until the inner peace falls. I DONT CARE, THE MORE PAIN THE BETTER! Youre gone, he sighed, -were inside a weak domain, a scan about pointed so, -Wendy Eizo isnt a freaky individual, she seems earnest with a slight temper. Whoever you are has a very nasty personality and a way of charming people, who do you work for. The realm is definitely not godly, angel, nor demonic, its artificial. Perceptive of you, she cackled, -still, no matter of torture and questioning will answer your question. Ive won, be as it may, my realm is but an addition to further trap my prey. Youve lost, Wendys under my control, and if my demands arent met, the more pain this body feels, the louder will grow her emotional scars, Ill break her ego and slit her throat before you can react. I guess you have, he walked about, looking for the edge, -quite the quandary. I gathered much, youre not a spy, Id wager hired help. Dont presume I was knocked out, everything spoken was recorded, the promenaded ended by leaning upon her visage, -if you wont give me what I want, I wont give you what you want. *Partial Realm Expansion: Puppet Summoning,* -Ive called in a member of the Dogeio Race, one renowned for its stamina andrge member, he snapped, the puppet got in between her legs, -hell give you what you want, she moaned, -I just need to know who employed you. Ive won the trade, she clenched, -Ive gotten what I desired. Too good to be true, he shed his brows, -the truth about the Dogeio Race, when they mate with another race, their bestial side takes over C it is said, none save a member of the Dogeio people can withstand their lovemaking. About the threat, the body thee host isnt of Wendy, tis but a reflection, thesss most likely already dead. A sense of dread washed the entitys self, -no, no, no, no. The die has been cast, he ambled to the realms barrier, -how long can theest against a beast, fingers against the murky wall, -dont mind if I take a shower and get dressed, *crack,* the realm shattered, *Partial Realm Expansion: Period Sustain,* another bubble wrapped around thedy, -enjoy, he winked, exploration resumed. A warm shower, new pair of clothes, and browse through the Arcanum, -when did it go wrong. I met the true Wendy yesterday, Im sure of it, the way she acted and how Tenmo went along to her whims is tell-tell she didnt change until the morning. The narcotics and drinks exin why I had a headache, it must have happened midway into the night, perhaps the night me and her shared, I dont remember much. She must have spiked my drink, the Eizo group, cleaners of this morning, a seemingly innocent sentence came to, -look after her, I know its a tall order to ask of a stranger, but still, I trust you. Trust is a big word to throw around C the re I received from the cleaner wasntpletely innocent. Eizo has a darker past I would imagine; drugs arent easily obtained without contact to the D.G or an overseas supplier. Master, said ir loudly, -good morning, Ive tracked the location of the caller. Its somewhere in the Empire. I was able to dive into theptop when she tried to get ess to our servers. Other parties simultaneously wanted to assess as you type the code, the nodes were interconnected. Shes but a puppet in anothers chess game. Anything else? Not really, the datas been wiped, I managed to reconstruct the signature on a letter; E.E. E.E, not much to go off of. Have you looked into the Eizos history? Yes, theyre tied in heavily with corrupt nobles, often used as intermediate in the trafficking of workers. I see, they specialize in demi-humans Id assume? Yes, and how did you know? Observations, the cleaners were all demi-humans. The atmosphere was very inviting, I didnt think much, however, when a small fraction of people enjoy life whilst the majority cry in pain, theres a slight chance the disparity is a sign for help. What faction do they serve? Heres the frightening part, they tie with Godfather Sables faction. Theyve been very proactive in expanding their influence over ustan. Being tied to the godfather doesnt amount to much. We need evidence, and spection alone wont bring the truth. What we know is this, someone wanted to ess Phantoms servers, and when failed C she offered to use me as a political hostage, tantly outed her employers. In addition, theres this, -I dont care, damned monster, no information, no payment, an innocent sentence at first. Focus on the Damned monster part, the churchs renowned for rejecting anything and everything going against their dogma. Doesnt help us much, he said, -should I ry the information? No, let it be. Whoever wants to go after me needs to think theyve won. ir, the timese to show me thy prowess. Grant them ess to our servers, mimic it and give them ess to you, and your database, its fine if they steal data C use one of the dummy hosts, have the sister system assist in the cyberbattle. It will be done. A battle worth my time, tis the perfect opportunity to show how ruthless thy butler can be. *Partial Realm Expansion C Release,* -Ivee with a new proposition. Chapter 768 Chapter 768: -I forged a contract with the devil... No way, intense groans imbued by heavy pants escaped, -I w-w-w-wont. Holding up pretty nicely, he said, -I wont ask again; I merely increased time earlier for the beast to settle. Hes ready to engage, you wont survive him no matter the refusal, her face showed abative spirit, the attack amplified, she kept a strong grit, limbo against pleasure and pain. Well, he turned away, -if she wont reply to my demands, made for the adjacent hallway, -Ill give you two hours in this realms time, a snap summoned another bubble, -which will amount to two days, in addition, few other members joined, they circled to block the direct lock of their eyes, pain shimmered, they grabbed her face and the domain blocked peeps from outside in. He sat before an empty living room, toggled the local news, and waited. The realm changes to Draeb, -I lost. Myrades died, I thought I was strong, vivid images of their death yed in repeat, -was I not worthy of this power? the fist opened and closed. Patched grassynds gave onto the sea, who in turn, linked to the continent of Zuyan Dolsak, The broken vessel ambled slowly for a town up north, he paid no heed to the roaming monsters. You seem lost, my child, said a voice inside a dark abandoned log cabin. ... he looked and walked, led by a burning desire to avenge the fallen. So much pain, it said, -I understand how you feel, I was also subject to the maniptive ways of God, they dont care about us, they never wanted us to prosper. Join us, a transparent hand held out, -I wont promise happiness or a fair nation, what I guarantee is revenge, the cabin opened to thick darkness, many outlines hurdled against the walls, sat with knees to their chests, -we wait for someone to be our master, someone strong to lead our people into battle. The gods will pay, their beliefs will be in, and most of all, the leadership shall crumble. Unable to think, the man whod lost so much took the hand of a strange entity, the cabin and man vanished overnight, tis said, imprints of the four-walled structure can be seen to this day. ..... *Woosh,* the window opened, -a strange chill. The channel swapped for a paper on current international affairs, -lets see, he hunched with elbows upon the thighs and read. Recently, in a press conference by the minister of foreign affairs, Kieo Hadbo of the Holy Wracia Empire, after much pressure from neighboring independent kingdoms about the new continents discovery, said, -were making sure the people are given utmost priority. They have signed and agreed to be a direct vassal of the Empire; on a goodwill trip abroad, our Emperor had but praises to sing. The natives are very epting of his ideas and way of life C tis an equal exchange. Weve promised to improve theirnd for their devotion. When asked about proving a perspective from the native people, they refused, saying it would scare them. Ever since the Pope and the Emperor have joined hands, theres no telling what the future can hold. The War between Elendor and Old Cray has rung for many years, theres no sign of stopping. The leadership of Elendor is slowly falling, noble lords are angry at the constant battle; finances are bad, the people starve without a say in the matter. Life around the borders is survival of the fittest. The addition of PMCs has only worsened the bnce. Directly linked to Elendor, the Federation, is also on the verge of copse. Our sources report the leaders arent on the same page. Officials want the war to end, meanwhile, Elendor wants to continue the battle; in a war of attrition, neither nation has the upper hand. The moment the Federation falls apart, the Empire will strike C we saw their ruthlessness in Arda, the extermination of a whole province; rather than hide the stain, they brazenly and openly unt the event as a warning to those who dare fight their Dogma. Alphias neutral on the matter so has stated General Dockzt Rozemal, -we do not see a reason to take part in the war and needlessly endanger our people. If ambers blow towards us, there will be no mercy, we take pride in the strength and unity of our nation. When pushes to shove, we, Sultrians, will not waver and use ourtent abilities. Those very triggering words had many smaller nations cower, history is a strong basis to not get Sultrians involved. In trying times, we, the people, must learn to adapt and learn to see how the war will affect our daily lives. Who decided to air such a show. Its full of misinformation, the facts arentpletely urate, I hate the media, he sighed, -making a show of everything. Still, it worries me to think Elendor wants to continue the battle in our economy. Tis taken everything for Queen Gallienne to help Arda get on its feet. Money, he facepalmed. -if only we had more money... money to lead a nation, money to fight a war, he exhaled, two hours psed, -let the Federation fall, he gritted, -Id cut ties before Elendor grows to adamant. The fate of Hidros will be dependent on the next summit. Alphia can be swayed in our favor, I wonder if her majesty, Gallienne, knows of Alphias dirty secret? *Iing Call: Vesper.* Hello? Greetings, majesty, she said in a calmer voice. You seem easier to listen to, has something happened? Yes, Im d to report the adventuring party set to conquer the tower was defeated, theres a single adventurer left and shes resting on floor 199. We need but materialize the doors for her to continue. Looks like I didnt have toe... No, by all means, the presence is required. Our ruler should speak of our evolution. Ive asked for the third transit to make way to your location, Ill have the fighter move to floor 200. This is it, master, show the world what us, the people of the Shadow Realm, can do. The people of the Shadow Realm? the eyes narrowed. Yes, were allied, sheughed, -be sure to make an impact, the call ended. The entire manor rumbled; a strong aura approached from the Tower spotted in the far distance. Gusts sted the main door open; stomps filled each nook and cranny with the malicious intent of destruction. The shadow of a horned tall silhouetteid on the entrance hall. Can Ie in? said the strongly mature female voice. Youre already inside, he returned, And? her strong steps echoed around the couch and hopped in his field of vision, -... a brazenly opposing re drowned his regard, dark curly brown hair parted around the strong expression, the horns were fierce and sharp, her darkplexion had marks of red and white run along the arm, face, and legs, hershes flickered, disying her mercilessness, -are you the one Ivee to fetch? Kylsha the Seductress. Vesper must have told you? No, he smirked, -we met long ago, maybe a few decades back when the King was in power. Remember his birthday, and the event you and yourpanion interrupted. Is that so? she gave a half-smile, crossing her arms, -must I be happy? Youre that type of entity, he sighed, casting away any interest, -before we go, I need to take care of a private matter, shuffled to the stairs, -join me? She rolled her eyes and epted, -another headache. Who is this person, she followed, -what did he mean by that type of entity, did my strongness not get across properly. I dont know why, but I feel like hes already seen through my fa?ade and is less interested... it makes me... angry, the nails sharped. Keep those things away. The partial expansion released, a bloodied and sweaty Wendy had her face mushed onto the table, her hair awry on her visage, snot and tears gleamed under a singr light bubble. Stop it, he ordered, sheid on all fours, scratch marks stered her back, -how was the experience, he nonchntly leaned against the edge, -do you feel good or humiliated. How was it knowing your fateid in the hands on another person, he turned and spat, salivanded shy of her fatigued expression, -an eye for an eye, a spit for a spit, he caressed head, roaming his fingers through her nasty hair, -Wendy, Wendy, o dear Wendy. Why not ept my proposition, he leaned, carried her messy hair around her ears and smiled, -agree to my demands and I promise a more lucrative life. I dont mind answering to thy demand C consider this an act of charity; I wont ask who employed you nor personal questions, the fingers moved from her hair to the cheeks, he wiped her newly formed tears, -Im your savior and your destroyer, youre life belongs to me, the bicolored pupils dowsed crimson red, he red with the same expression of a heartless killer, -I can be a very gentle person, a sharp turn flipped her on her back to stare the ceiling, her body was in an ungodly state, bite marks dowsed her chest reddish-brown, her nose and mouth motioned painfully, she instinctively closed her legs, the tears fell, -now, now, you trying to defy me again? *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,*ssos pulled her feet, he motioned to a Dogeio, thetter drooled and moved in-between her legs, he gripped her waist and tore into her flesh, *AHHHHHH.* Why are you screaming? he patted her forehead with a saddened expression, -he hasnt done anything yet. S-stop, she sniffled, -I-I-I, he forcefully grabbed her jaw, -listen to me, I dont have much patience. Offer yourself to me or be subjected to an eternal prison of far worse treatment, Ill tell you, besides depraved individuals, some lustful torturers find bliss in chipping at a persons life, and they, luckily, work for me. No response, her pupils fell emptily on him, the vision blurred by increasing tears, -guess theres no helping, he rose a hand, the beast pulled side her legs, -I gave thee an opportunity out. Why me, what did I do to deserve this. A puppet shouldnt have emotion, she shouldnt be able to think, only act. Why me, why am I different, I wish I was like my other sisters, they were truly emotionless, watching as the world closed on us, they never smiled, never tried to talk, we were trained to be empty, but I... I, why am I different, WHY DO I FEEL PAIN! Because, youre human, replied Igna, the barrier vanished. The darkroom swapped for an idylldscape, -where are we? she inhaled, the wounds were healed, -Im wearing clothes. They sat atop a hill, -look yonder, isnt the forest a rxing ce? Why are you here? To offer a chance at retribution. Why should I trust an enemy? Simple, because Im Igna Haggard, he smiled, -a whimsical man who enjoys inflicting pain and subjugate strong individuals. Yes, I agree my methods are crude and heartless, and in a way, I cant really say I dislike hearing someone scream. Whether Im good of evil, thee choose. So, he turned and offered a hand, -doth thee wish to make a deal with the devil? Will you help me take revenge on our enemy... Offer me your soul and I promise to take in thy pain and regret. Release the burden, allow me to take it as part of our contract. Can I trust you? No, he smiled, -never trust anyone, not even me. I dont have much to gain yet, I admire the tenacity. It took a moment, she hung her head between her knees, a casual breeze rattled the grass, -why me, what have I done? the hold broke, -I ept. Thendscape shattered, her mind reemerged into the dimly lit room, -was I dreaming? the eyes reopened. Good afternoon, said Igna, -seems like you made a great choice, he winked, a greenish light healed her wounds. -I forged a contract with the devil... Chapter 769 Chapter 769: Wendy Im healed? Of course, you are. Why would-? For my benefit, the room shed awoke; faces were precisely shown, -a contract must be followed under any circumstance. Fine, she sat upright, pulled her messy hair into a low-pony, left a few strands hanging near her cheeks, -what should I do? What sort of torture did she go through? wondered the newly arrived guest, her menacing stare and heavy frown were among the fiercest to date, -Igna Haggard, the reincarnation of Staxius Haggard, our old masters nemesis and savior. What type of person is he? The exposed Wendy sat with much thought, a small towel kept her waist unexposed, the same couldnt be said of her chest and body. Aside from a small chill running up her spine, the wounded body and the excruciating pain felt minutes ago vanished, the memories were present yet non-threatening, and by such, reference to mental scars, the culprit, Igna, watched nonchntly, -a contract... he ambled to the nearby desk, scouring for theptop, -why do I always have to act so high-and-mighty. Im not really forging contracts, a mere figure of speech, a timid sigh escaped. ..... Something the matter? returned the cold mouth Kylsha, she hung just of his back, overlooking his shoulders to what he did, -gloomy. Dont sneak up on people, he inhaled, -is the demoness not curious to my actions? Not really, she stepped into the light from the open hallway, -Ive seen worse inside the dungeon. I shudder to think about her state of mind. She looks unfazed, a bad sign, she must have rewrote the memories. More obedient she is, the better the pawn is for me, replied monotonously, no hint of empathy orpassion filled his mien. A wonderous man, she observed, -better secure a perimeter, never know who or what will attack, her body rose into a mild hover, the hair and clothes followed suit. Wendy, tell me, who are you really? What about me not needing to say anything? Right, the head shook, -theres theptop, tis logged onto Phantoms servers. Why are you helping? To satisfy a whim, he said, -besides, you dont have any pull in the situation, a pawn is best kept a pawn. Ive sent the information to my client, hershes flickered, -since we made a contract, I want revenge, the visage burnt, -my names Wendy Eizo, of the Eizo family. The girl you met yesterday was I, tis but a game of personalities. Since I was little, I dont remember the warmth of my mother or thefort of my fathers grip, we were raised somewhere overseas in a white room with tables and a chalkboard. Life wasnt hard, we had food and were somewhat in decent condition, so I said to myself. In actuality, we, children, had no concept of the outside world, what did it feel like to eat till youre stuffed, what is it like to y with other kids your age, what is a friend, what is freedom, the concept is so farfetched wed never cared enough to think. As I grew older, the girls around my age, familiar faces I met, bathed, ate, and slept with disappeared. Our dormitories emptied and I saw nothing wrong C my day of age arrived, sixteen, my first assignment, be the daughter of the Eizo family. Assassins killed the parents, the grandparent, a mere pawn in a greater scheme could but watch C we defied the family and forcibly conquered their business and fortune. My life isnt much interest, there are other countless empty shells like me scattered around the globe, some take the seat of high-political member, others, the worse scum of the. My orders were always via phone, with no intonation nor feeling, I was tasked to live my life and one day take the dynasty for what it was worth. Then you showed up C at first, we had a lot of fun, and by fun, the night we shared, the drink we had, and the genuine joy I felt were sincere, those were a part of me that wanted to be free and meet people. All changed when I received new orders the following day; Infiltrate Phantom using you. Basically, you were raised to be a spy? Yeah, she nodded, -a spy without much pull or say in her organization, a pawn, her face felt gloomy, any sliver of self-worth scattered and faded. I did say pawns have no authority, tis to say, he ced a hand atop her shoulder, -under the right circumstance, a pawn can be queen. Seriously? Yes, he stood, -were bound by a contract, and I did say Id help thee get revenge. Your organization needs to be stopped, the children are a no-go in war, they need to understand the battlefield is to be limited, senseless killing isnt the answer. -Hypocritical from me, he side-nced, -Im spouting a lot of idealistic jumble, her face shifted favorably, -tis the best course to get her on my side. Igna, frame tapped, -we need to go. Kylsha, looked to the corridor, -Ill be there in a moment, wait for me outside. Two minutes, she rolled her eyes and left. -Aggravating. What now? What do you mean, what now? heughed, -Wendy, youre still alive and havepleted thy mission, theres nothing else. Follow their lead and do what they say; however, dont be so uptight, Im backing you as of this moment, thee have my word, if pushes to shove, I wont hesitate to take on an army. She watched with a curtain around her shoulders, -he fell for it, she smirked while he hurried outside to Kylshas side, a muddy reflection of herself rose with phone in hand, -yes, hello, Igna thinks Ivee over to his side. What are the next orders? Good job, to celebrate, a child will be granted with an easy death tonight. Dont disobey, we know how shrewd he can be. Anything hes said needs to be forgotten, else, well kill them. Dont, she eximed, -I wont disobey, the reflection fell to her knees, the call ended, -why me, what did I do to deserve this... ying two sides is far worse than Ive imagined... *Clop, clop, clop,* shoes against the asphalt, the outer gates soon passed them and the manor grew a distant memory upon reaching thebyrinth of alleys, -shes going to betray us. I know, he said with hands in his pockets, -not much I can do in the matter, the focus wandered from window to window, -didnt realize Aria had a lot of junk. He walked, she stopped, -what now? he stopped, few passersby dodged, nced the duo and shuffled along, a gray hue washed the area. Whats running inside that brain? Why is thedy Kylsha interested in my schemes? he smirked, -wheres the standoffish attitude... Quit ying games, a shadow hid her intent, partly due to her staring the ground and gritting, -TELL ME NOW! the head rose akin to a fired bullet, the echo channeled a few blocks down. Honestly, he looked forward, -there wasnt a need to scream. Awkwardness filled much of the next promenade C they moved to the bridge into the first district. Headlights passed, engines roared, the train was seen over yonder on a ne of its own. I might have gone too far with the strong act, the posture somewhat closed until the crossover, it arched with refined streetmps arranged at intervals. Say, Im sorry about earlier, she said at the peak of the curve. Oh, that? he turned onto the balustrade, -dont let it bother. Whats with him, she smiled, desperately hiding an inner sense of anger, -I thought he was mad, the change of personality really pis- Either a spy or not, we dont have much to lose, he lit a cigar and puffed, the dullness of his outfit matched the somberness of the weather, smoke rose simr to a chimney in cold winter, -say, if she turns to ourside, thess wont know much of her organization. Now, if the contrary happens, a spy is still a spy, shell have more orders C said orders are puzzle pieces. So, its best to use a spy without using a spy, the concepts a little moronic. I used my words to paint the narrative that I was going to take revenge on her leaders C said a lot of idealistic ideas in the process. What will her thought process be? Id have not cared, she replied, -nothings worse than a man who talks a big game. There, he puffed, -my thoughts exactly. Now, if she thinks Im said type of person knowing well I can do, her instincts will speak of two possibilities, ally or betray; two options which align with what I want. Huh? First rule of maniption, let the other conclude to what thee wants. If the task seems manageable and mundane, all the better. Theres a 70% chance shell betray us, no matter, weve already tapped her phone, the database we gave ess has a lot of information on the four conglomerates. Wont it jeopardize... No, on the contrary, tis a bait, if the information is used, we know the organization isnt affiliated to them, and if the opposite happens, we know its them, he puffed, -its all a big game of chess. What about her, shes a pawn... I meant what I said, a pawn can be promoted to queen when granted the opportunity, if she goes behind enemy lines, there are ways we can act to support her actions. Not fun, she sighed, -its set up so you dont lose, how lucky. Foolish Kylsha, tis not luck, I had everything in my grasp from the beginning, the cigar reached midway, -go on, lets go into the tower, we must greet a hero. Looks like Vesper was right, she followed his steps, -our king is someone scary C no matter the blessing he wields, a numb death-element or whatnot, the true strengthes from his mind; I didnt realize what he was up to, makes me wonder, how many steps ahead is he thinking? Somewhere hidden, a link to Phantoms servers was established before a multitude of monitors. Lab-coat-wearing outlines watched, information flowed endlessly, -weve broken through the first level, said one, -here are the avable data. ir sat across the continent before a somewhat smaller screen, -idiots, heughed, -gaining ess doesnt mean much C trying to steal is the problem, the fingers flew from key to key, -do your worse, picking a fight with my master is thest thing youll ever do. Water fell smoothly upon theke, droplets partially made a rainbow, -how long have I been here? a campfire burnt, bones and remains of animalsid in a sack, -the wildlife is delicious. The gate doesnt seem to want to open; did I lose myrades for nothing? Rather than armor and a massively overbearing cape, Igna teleported to the final floor courtesy of Kylsha, he wore a gray suit with a marine-blue tie. An oversized throne room stretched for a few meters, the stone pirs bore an engraving of skulls, statues of previous demons lined the red carpet C the end held a powerful entity. Strong in body and stronger in the aura, -Demonlord Kanad. Who are you? echoed, the golden chair lined by crimson cushion added to the amplification, -Kylsha, shame on you for losing the battle of floor 100. Whatever, she shrugged, dy Vesper said to leave the rest into this mans hand. Excuse you? he rose, -why would I leave my post to some stranger? Because, Im your monarch, the monster ring shimmered, -Kanad, I say this in thy best interest, do not stand in my way. Monarch? heughed, the floor practically rumbled, -YOU THINK THIS A JOKE BOY? he leaped, a battle-ax materialized into a lethal downswing. *Cling,* metal against metal, Orenmir unsheathed, *CLASH.* Kanad, this wont be pretty, said Kylsha, -fighting the king is a bad idea, she scurried to the throne and ate an apple, -ifdy Vesper finds out... Im not scared of her. Besides, if he cant win, whats the point of being a king? Chapter 770 Chapter 770: Floor 20 Meet the swing just before it reaches me, the sword unsheathed, -theres a chance hell talk to Kylsha, seems the type to judge strength on outward appearances, he dove through the levied fog of the impact, -uracy is good enough. What? *sh,* a brief moment of fear forced the body into a natural block, -did he trigger my instinct? casual banter to the demoness stopped short C after the first strike, Kanad turned toward the demoness with his ax at his side, more or less a warning shot. -He parried my strike and vanished, he scoured left and right, -where is he? the strong-armed Demonlord watched furiously, was he up or down. Drop your weapon. Excuse me? the voice spoke from the throne. Surprised? Ignaughed, -heres the deal, shuffled to the golden chair, his fingers outlined the armrest, -a king doesnt need to fight, *snap,* a ghoulish shadow dove into the fray, five strokes and four-hit, blood-sttered, -the golden rule of kingship is entourage, he stood with back against the armrest and held his palm open, a miniature version of the Shadow Realm materialized, -so happens, my entourage is an entire universe, understand? Whatever, he exhaled loudly through the nose, -got me good, he targeted my vitals and made sure to leave enough room for my survival, what a terrifying presence... Meet Vengeance, he said, -the culmination of the woe, anger, and despair felt by the people of Arda, a personification of Vengeance who so happened to be my trusted aid. ..... He held his wound, -impressive, the grip eased, -I was wrong to attack. It is forgiven, he said, -tell me briefly what has happened in the years of the Towers existence? Ill exin instead, said Kylsha, -Kanads more of a meathead. Cant argue facts, he mumbled, -Ill head out for a bit, have to gather the army for thest battle. Understood, replied Kylsha favorably, -majesty, should we change to a more, lets say, breathable atmosphere? Youre the guide, lead the way. Menacing and all-epassing switched to thendscape of floor 199, -here we are, she smiled grandly, a quaint table under the shelter of a log cabins veranda. -Cutting to the chase. Hold a moment, the face froze, -I forgot to bring Fenrir. The legendary beast? she seemed unshaken, -why the worry? No, I said Id keep her by my side, an uncertain difort led to fast taps. Ill send someone to fetch, she replied, -will that suffice? Yes it will, he openly breathed a sigh of relief. Majesty, the emotions are readable, the bodynguage is simple and predictable, very different from a few hours ago. Has to do with my bicolored pupils, he pointed, -when its blood crimson, I lost any sliver of emotion I held C I be my true self. However, the crystal white pupil act sort of a limiter, I feel and express various emotions C good or bad, I dont know, and dont care. Does it answer the question? Sure it does, she coughed, re-straighten her back and washing the forest by her cold stare, -the tower of God is a realm in of itself. We conquered an infant realm not so long ago; it was altered to match the framework of a dungeon. Scifer wanted it to be a challenge for the toughest of fighters and a proving ground for our army. In a way, the levels are kingdoms on their own, this floor is living proof. Tis been more than a decade, cant remember exactly, since we set foot in ustan C the towns grown around to take full advantage of the towers resources. They feed on us and we train on them, a mutually beneficial rtionship. So many people have died here, I cant speak of the stories courageous fighters recounted before we ended their lives, brings a tear to my eye. Whats the true purpose? Theres thine answer, she smiled, -there isnt one. The Tower of God is simr to a dream, an idea which says, the top will be reached by the strongest; and obviously, after an arduous battle, the reward will be worth its weight in gold, literally. No purpose, it exists just because it exists. Training forces is reason enough. Yes, a faint echo called her attention, she stood, made way down three stairs, stared at the tree line as if they werent present, -Majesty, the sad truth is, the tower of god is an anticlimactic addition to the world. We but have a few purposes... Wrong, he stood at her side, -the tower has shaped the destiny and path newer generations are to walk, proving ones might in the lower floors ismon practice, the elite reach the top, and today, were going to restart the tower for the better. Seems like the final gates been opened. We should return to the throne room. Kilometers away, a brave soul fought a rocky slope through a jagged hallway of overarching foliage, -keep my guard, she kept a hold of her spear, -thest floor, she thought and walked, -heres where Ill fight myst battle. Ive lost too much to brave this ce again, Deadeyes, everyone, Im sorry, your memories will live in my heart. 12th December of the Year X102, a hero walks into the finalir of ustans mary factory. She threads from a peaceful forest into a damp castle, the pirs were twice the size of trees in whatid before her, in more ways than one, the construction was excessive. *Clop, clop, clop,* stairs echoed, the outline of thest fighter rose from the depth, short hair flowed from an escaping whisper, faint whistles hummed, -Ive made it, she gripped her spear and threw a re towards the throne, -Demonlord, she gritted. An average-looking man sat at the throne, he bore long flowing brown hair tied in a low ponytail, the suit added a spark of humanity and reason C he kept the toothache pose aided by the armrest, the lips figured a little sneer. True terror in both aura and power stood at either side, Kanad burnt in a visible red-me whilst Kylsha kept her uncaring gaze centered at the guest. Wee to Floor 200, he thundered. Monsters can talk? she approached and fiercely matched his response. A shadow scurried from one end to another, -have thee decided on ending my life with backstabbing, sorry to stay, Im blessed to be invincible. Actually, he smiled and held out a hand, -Fenrir, stop scouring the Shadows. *Thuds,* a sh of blue close lined her onto the floor, -what the? desperate to grab her weapon, -ACHILLES, ITS ME! Huh? the narrowed vision greatened, -Fenrir? her shes flickered. Kanad and Kylsha were as confused, throwing murderous inquisitive frowns. Lower your guards, he whispered, -the adventurer was once an oldpanion of mine. I not know of her disposition as of yet, the head hung back to stare Kylsha,-a peaceful reform is better than fighting around destroying the room. No, I want to fight, firmed Kanad, -theres no fun in winning by default. I bet to differ, he shrugged, -when the dungeon is evolved, the expansiveness of the floors and difficulties greatens, you wont ever see an adventurer climb to the peak lest they be a demi-god. Heres a deal; after the evolution, move to the Shadow Realm; Vesper must have demon lords ready to take the mantle of guardian till a truly strong party arrives. Ill say, by my side, there art to be more opportunities for fights, he smiled, -what say you, Kanad and Kylsha, doth thee wish to fight beside thy monarch? Im willing to change my ways, nodded the demoness, -however, the four goddesses, the entourages strong already. No, I cant possibly rely on them all the time, they have the fate of a universe on their shoulders. Using their strength in trivial tasks is insulting to them and I. Demonlords on the other hand, are another story. It will depend on how she answers, the heavy brows shed, the duo had settled into watching the leader. Igna Haggard, said Achilles, -may we talk? Why the formal tone, he climbed from the throne to a tte--tte, -have Fenrir spoken about my origins? The reincarnation of my master, Staxius Haggard, she stared up and down, -true, the visage and figure are reminiscent of his days before the boon of a divine body. I cant sense the Death Element, suspicion built. Actions speak louder than words, and frankly, I see no reason in why thy opinion is to alter the oue. Fenrir here should be proof enough, to which she moved to his side and hung on his shoulders, the head slightly tilted, ears and tail speaking through happy motions, -our contract was forged from soul to soul. If I remember, I rescued thee from the eternal prison of Hades three-headed dog. I dont get it. Why have thee reced thy adversary. I learned from Undrar your enemy was the God yer, Scifer Rethem, I decided to climb to a tower in hopes of facing him one day. Hes dead, defeated at the hand of Zeus, same as I was. The reincarnation was a product of a gamble, I scattered myself through time, leaving my heritage and strength in being a foundation of a new world, the efforts paid. Youre weak, she observed, -nothing like Staxius. Stopparing us, hes dead, the legend of his story continues through the people he affected. I dont expect anything, rather, I dont care, he returned to the throne, -events have been readied to evolve the tower into a realm of endless possibilities. A lowly demi-god whose weaknessys in her name wont suffice. Heed this warning, take the reward, and spread the name of the Demon King, Radahl. Radahl? Yes, the ruler of the tower and king of monsters, Radahl. There he goes making names again, whispered Fenrir. I guess so, shrugged Achilles, -fine, she said, -Radahls the ruler of the tower, she pulled her spear, -fight me one on one, knowing my weakness is but an illusion. If I win, you ought to answer to any of my wishes, no matter the scale of the request. If the request is in the scope of my abilities, the suit-jacket unbuttoned, -spear versus sword, no magic Id assume? Correct, I want a contest of raw strength, no enhancement. *Blood-Arts: Enlian,* the hair bleached, -my true form counts as an enhancement? Not really, her face gleamed, -go on, lets fight. The battle began into an instant disadvantage, the reach of a spear outweighed the reach of a sword, especially since his style relied on counterattacks; the form shifted to defensive. Any idea whos going to win? Achilles a hero of another world,mented Fenrir, -and my master is my master, hard to say. The spear moved unnaturally, almost giving the illusion of curving. He ducked, side-stepped, and parried, there was no way around her attacks C any opening instantly shut by her cement alone, -rushing wont help, sweat poured, -shes strong, very strong. Two steps, two strikes, one at the head and the other, the groin, -barely escaped, he stood off-bnce, -oh god, she stomped, the spear dove forward into his left arm, it made contact, he used her momentum and spun(using the extended spear as foundation) wrapped his sword to her neck, she ducked, he jumped, she pulled her weapon and thrust upward, -got you, it hit. Give up, he said with a de at her neck. You drew me into the opening, she sighed and dropped the weapon, -what did I hit? My secondary weapon, he panted, -a good fight. Little more than ten minutes psed, five of which were them studying each other. I hate to say it, the swordsmanship is top-ss, a defensive battle isnt what thee specialize in, do you? Correct, the weapon sheathed, -a spear is a direct counter to a sword, theres no argument. If I hadnt gambled, youd have won easily. Good fight regardless. She seemed to ept what transpired, almost relieved to have lost. A wins a win, no useining. Chapter 771 Chapter 771: Tower of God, Conquered. An article on the Arian Daily Gazette took the streets by storm. Traders to local rogues, the focus was on the title, -Tower of God, Conquered, it read, on the 13th of December, a hero returns from the conquest of the towers highest floor. Her quest began more than a year ago, a gathering of the strongest guilds: des End, Pegasus, and Montrial, to name a few, sent members of their organization to aplish a deed said to be impossible, we asked, -how was the battle? and she replied with, very tedious, Im the sole survivor. The more she spoke, the clearer the picture appeared; among the dead was her party, often known as the Savior, theyve rescued so many stray adventures the lord of the town granted them the title personally. The battle has onlymenced, was said at some point during the interview, we asked for specific and her aura changed for the worse, -the tower has evolved into abyrinth of 400 floors. Wasnt the purpose of defeating the strongest monster to stop further growth? Such was the goal. We stirred the hos nest, the demon king, Radahl, who utterly defeated me, stated monsters are his subjects. Is the continent in danger? No, he seemed to be preupied with something else. When I asked if he would attack, he replied with no. Monsters have always been a threat, with a name to their leader, us adventurers have a chance at avenging the fallen. Will you fight again? Im retiring. After conquering the final, tis tantly obvious, the battlefield will evolve. Old-timers like me should leave the floor for the newer generations. Emphasis on weaponry will guide the adventuring world forward. ..... What is your n going forward? To use the reward andpensate the families of the brave fighters who apanied us in a suicide mission. Advice to up-anding heroes? Fight with the objective of getting strong, never underestimate someone, even it happens to be a Goblin. On those final words, the sudden interview ended. The 13th will forever be etched into history as the day Achilles from the legendary Kniq, conquered the tower and returned a heroine. The future of the adventuring world will depend on how the tower shows itself. Guild leaders of the deceased adventurers were grateful for her diligence, the pouch of tags was a heavy burden to bear, the lives of hundreds on her palms. We from the Arian Daily Gazette wish the best of luck to a living legend, thank you for your service,dy Achilles. Such ended the article, cigar smoke puffed, Igna sat with feet kicked onto a table. Location, the Eizo manor, -what are we doing today? inquired Fenrir dressed in an oversized white shirt, she ambled to the balcony and pulled. No idea, the gazette fell onto the table. There are still things to do, said a slithering voice, -good morning, majesty. Whos that! growled Fenrir. Vesper, my stewardess, he calmly exined, -good morning, is anything the matter? Not really, she bowed respectfully, -I visited to express my gratitude. On behalf of the residents of the tower, were grateful for thy intervention. A peaceful oue was worth the trip, evolution of the tower willmence. Anything I need to attend? No, master, she pleasantly smiled, -the monster kingdom rules itself. Tis a festive month, enjoy thineself, if matters grow tedious, I shall confer tody Miira. Right, I forgot she was once a member of thy family. Very well, if my services arent needed, Ill move to another task. I appreciate the help, Vesper, thank you. The pleasure is mine, master, she dissolved. Gross,mented Fenrir, -I dont like snakes. Stop being a kid, he reproached, -Ive yet to meet Undrar... *Knock, knock,* -enter. Sorry to disturb, said a shyly vested Wendy, -I was wondering if you had breakfast yet? Wendy, a nonchnt nce at the door had her cower, -Im sorry we sort of took over the manor. Its fine, she whispered, -grandfather said its okay. Well then, he threw on some casual clothes, -I have time to spare. Wear clothes which are appreciated for wandering the town, he side-nced. Yeah, Im not going out naked, the door closed. A stroll through town spoke of the effect the article had, they crossed the bridge, left Wendy to scurry towards the station meanwhile Igna and Fenrir circled the town-hall till its entrance, -the noticeboards filled with congrattions. Igna, her nose veered her head, -over there, I smell good food. Understood, hands in pocket, -lead the way. Far into the continent, Apexi came under scrutiny from a gossip magazine, -Master Julius, the high-rise office inside Rosespires metropolis rumbled, -we have an issue on our hand. Lady Serene, rare for you to visit. Stop being dense, she stormed inside and walk, a fair distanceid from the door till table, any outburst was very awkward to handle, especially since the hallwayid so far away, -here are the papers, it littered his table, -they say Vorns been caught in being favored by advertisingpanies C says were not ying fair in the entertainment market. Vorns on tour with Aceline and Xius for the annual Aeuros festival. Whats the point of bringing this issue to my table? Read it for yourself, she said. He took two nces, one at her and the other, the table, -whats this about? Apexi, the number one unranked agency has been used to force idols into contracts. Promising talents are stolen with or without prior notice from the agency, manypetitors demand justice and fairness. Some have tied the scandal to the Rashord Musical Academy, a prestigious university for musical prodigies whove had names such as; Rocher Cartney, the wizard of notes, Juiel Hone, a virtuosic violinist, and Kenkei Coleeo, a world-ss conductor. Many of the top graduates unofficially sign contracts to Apexi, vowing to devote their skill to building their brand. Our investigation has revealed a very suspicious ie, some are calling for audits, their spending on idol sponsorship defies the reported monthly ie. Theyve dug our grave, the paper drifted off his fingers and onto the floor, -what do they want, money? he spun to therge windows whereid rivaling tall buildings that made thendscape sparse. Normally, Julius would be found at Apexis headquarters C renovations made his move to Phantoms office at the heart of Rosespire, which in all aspects, was big, tall, and technologically superior to its neighbors. The holographic disys were impressive, night was when it made its mark. Julius, get a hold of yourself, the Anti-Narco, Anti-Corruption Unit, and the R.E.I.S, have readied their forces to attack our agency at the first crack. Ourwyers are busy fighting against the bacsh, if public pressure increases, well have to reveal the ploy. If it was a lie, wed be fine, he gritted, -this time, the usations are true, were very much monopolizing talents; they dontin because the money is merit-based. The more they work, no matter the result, poor or bad, they get good money, considering the state of the economy, we might just have to take a hit here. Profits are low, the cutback off their sry must have annoyed a few, he spun, the expression tightened, -find out who leaked the information, regardless who it is, bring them to my office. I have to make a few phone calls. Dont jeopardize our situation, she cautioned and left. This had to happen now, the room dimmed, a holographic disy materialized, -I knew lowering their pay was going to affect us one way or the other. Never expected it to be in such a manner. A whistleblower; the university will deny involvement, the burden to prove innocence in on us. Luckily, our idols are in Alphia performing for the festival C Ansoft wishes to keep good rtion, who am I to refuse. *Call C Sister System,* Yuio speaking, Yui for short, how can I help? Yui, Julius here, have you read the libel? About the earning of Apexi, what they said was true, I have the data. Furthermore, irs took notice of the origin, hes sent an attachment on the intiffs possible description. Were in a pinch here, he said, -silence wont help nor will hiding the information. We cant keep throwing money at them, he paused, -maybe I could create gold and valuables to reinforce our finances. Banks are owned by the head of state, I doubt her majesty would allow us to inte the profits without proper paperwork. Were deep in the underworld,undering is hard enough, cant strain their pull any further C the possibility of the Federations copse has tightened the risks. No matter how I look, I cant see a way out. Decembers supposed to be a month of celebration... Im supposed to get married, whys Malley not responding to my messages. Apexis under my responsibility, I cant burdendy Elvira further. Since Lizzie began her studies at the university, I might have spent more money to ensure the environments better for her. *Iing Call C Raide* Hello, whats the update. Bad, the public statement didnt go well. Clout as a world-ss idol hasnt helped; someone is pulling the strings, the more the hour goes, the more defamatory the tabloids get, theres even a scheduled live interview to be taken ce at Rosian Media Square. Even if its a lie, the movements going to gain traction, what has the board to say in the matter? Theyve decided to save face and flee overseas until the situation is handled. Right, those old folks were cowards to begin with, they care only about profits and we care about their pockets C if they move against us, D.Gs shadow should keep revolt in line. Excuse me, Julius, isnt there anyone who specializes in intrigue, we need to fight fire with fire, and honestly, wewyers are head deep in paperwork. Fighting the state AN-N, AN-C and R.E.I.S is a war. If theint was in Rotherhams jurisdiction, it wouldnt have been an issue. I know, he exhaled, -wait a moment, an idea sparked, -I know someone who loves to y mind games. Last I heard he had urgent business in ustan. He owes me a favor; Ill be in touch. *Call Ended.* Igna, I want more booze, a quaint little cottage under the ownership of the Traders guild cozily amodated the duo. You had a barrel of ale... Not enough, she burped, -my stomachs farrger. Im not sure ady should be unting that image about. I dont care, bring me more ale, the rambunctious attitude turned many heads. Lass, said a hurdled group of old-timers, -want to share a drink with us? they offered a seat at the counter. If youll keep up, she grinned, -whatever they order, they cheered. She raises morale anywhere she goes, Fenrirs a phenome, truly. The towns lesser tense to before, the image of the first days altered. A good article can bring the populous around, the Arcanums more preupied with a scandal, read the phone, -where theres money and fame, there will be a problem. *Iing Call C Julius.* Long time, cousin. I agree, the voice seemed harsher, -too long. Cousin, Ive still not forgiven thee. Forgiven me? heughed, -cousin, you have it backward, I should be the one who you need to ask forgiveness from. My mother was captured while you were present, I made you and Malley patch up, what else? Seriously, you going to bring the kindness up? Of course, I will, he firmed the stance, -I didnt appreciate the tone you used. If theres something you need, say it now, else Im ending the call. Im sorry, the breaths transmitted clearly, -Im shaken from the whole ordeal. Good, take deep breaths and tell me, whats the matter. Apexis in big trouble, someones unraveled our connections and affiliation to our under the table deals. Sounds rough, he said, -I have the information, the situation looks dire. We cant contest the argument since theyre true, if we lie, well be digging our own graves. And, how do I fit into the situation? Help us win, I dont care about the method, make it happen, the opponent is astute, very astute. A favor for a favor. Deal. Im on my way. *Call Ended,* -the game resumes. ..... Chapter 772 Chapter 772: Radahl Whats the matter? Nothing, he rose from within the tightly arranged chair and table, the lofty atmosphere was too preupied with Fenrirs sex appeal despite the tant demi-human features. Envy and lust practically drooled from the geezers eyes and mouths, -I need a break, dont worry, he said, the doorway closed onto a popted street. Spun to the side, hands in the pockets, and cigar in mouth, he headed into the vague direction of the hospice which could be seen over the disorderly arranged buildings. Where one side fell into total anarchy, the other, whelmed at the prospect of the possible damage, stood ted at the idea. An outline of a man, recognized by many, stood in the shadows of a closed shop, the shutters boldly gathered dust C to a point of inhabiting insects. Its worked, said another figure ambling through the crowd. Lets take a walk, replied the stranger figure, he took off his top hat, pushing close to his chest, -mydy, I hope my information was helpful. Very helpful; youre a genius, my friend, we followed the money and found a lot of interesting facts. The moneys been transferred to your ount, she said, hiding herughter behind a hand fan. If I may be so bold, he strained the casual banter, -theres someone who needs to be watched out for. Phantom didnt reach the peak from merely being talented, Ive seendy Elviras judgment, shes unmatched in ways of doing business, none in the world, I dare proim, can evere close to her abilities. Luck of the draw, he said, they pulled around a corner onto Oatway street, advertisements ran rampant C traffic, on foot and on the road was densely packed. ..... No, I wouldnt dare leave the matter frivolously in the hands of ipetent nners. Hence the reason for our meeting, I want to employ thee to see the plot through, do what is necessary, Ill have my team and arge budget allocated in the destruction of the current monopoly. If need be, I could have my associates artificially raise stock prices, corporate raiding at its finest. What say you, interested? Fighting in the business world has never been my forte, he said, casually passing the iing waves, -scheming, on the other hand, isnt farfetched. Ill work in tandem withw enforcement, theyve wanted dirt on Phantom for a long time, now is the best moment. Very well, here are the contact information,wyers, actresses, anything, and tis there. I have high hopes. No pressure, he snarled sarcastically, -a shrewd woman, shoving the crucial job on another, if I fail, the mends squarely on myp. I should have stayed home, still, the thrill Ive experienced here cant be rivaled. Look forward to it, underworld leaders; your secrets are mine; Ill start with Apexi to send a message. If you get involved, he crushed the piece of paper, -get ready. Trickles of blood sprinkled the floor, heavy inhales charged the room in erotic sparks, -Elvira maam, said a worker, -I have urgent reports from our sisterpany. Flushed cheeks exhaled, a childid in her grasp, -is that right, she kindly wiped the girls neck, -thank you for today, she said, -ask for my secretary, he should have the payment ready. Thank you, madame, said a strangely toned voice to which scurried into the ajar door The worker watched with a perplexed look, -maam? Whats the matter, she smirked, -have thee never seen a nightwalker before? her fingers gestured menacingly, -take a seat. W-Will d-do, she obeyed, the office chair strained, -maam, have I offended in some way? Yes, replied a dead cold stare, -knock before entering. Im willing to overlook the blunder if the matter is serious, if not, she casually sharpened her canines and nails, -I dare not say what is to happen. Quick to gather the papers, they flipped one by one, her gaze sprinted from left to right, -I understand, the stockpile papersid heavy, -one of our offshorepanies being targeted for an audit. The officials been tipped off, she rxed in her chair, -I wouldnt be worried, her fingers nonchntly searched for a number then called, -good evening, Elvira speaking. I need to ask a favor, there have been dogs snooping around ourpanies, is it possible to silence them? silence waned in-between sentence, -its already been handled, right, thank you for the support, I never expected the situation to be resolved so easily. Have a good day, the call ended. -Now, her murderous gaze sharpened, -are you a virgin? Excuse me, choked thedy, -is such a question necessary? You interrupted my snack, reason says- I understand, she exhaled, -Im a virgin, she rose to kneel at Elviras stead, -about Apexi, have you handled their problem? No, someones trying to mess with Phantoms trades. Unless the conglomerates boldly get involved, were backed by the Elon Dynasty, thus, our standing is greater than anything currently in Hidros. Any more questions, she bit, -and Ill make sure your employers hunted like dogs. Sorry? her face washed in terror. Little spy, said Elvira, -are you daft; fighting Phantom with spies is a bad idea, heavy steps stormed the entrance, -we have a special area for traitors, bid thy life forfeit. The poison pill stacked in thy teeth wont help, she snickered, -who are your employees? The truth is out. I wont speak, no matter the torture. Dont worry, she said calmly, -were not going to torture, instead, well drive thee into hysteria. The worse pain is uncontrobleughter C theres a point where pleasure turns misery. Look forward to it. The doors opened, soldiers in ck armored suits entered, -here to report, maam, the leader saluted. Take her away, the grip of her teeth eased. They took no trouble roughly handcuffing the spy and leading her down the hallway, Elvira followed the guardsbatants till the door, there, another figureid against the wall. My hunch was right, said she. Yui, the training ir gave seems to have worked fine. It was torture, lets not get into details. For now, Im stationed to clean ourpany, there have been leaks, and we have yet to learn of the culprit. The sister systems been working great, sheplimented, -the different departments stand on the same page. What are the following orders? No idea, irs told me to vet thepany, apart from that, I dont know. Well see when the timees. Right, if there is anything you need, feel free to ask. Ill have a ne and transport ready for when thee fly overseas. Id like for a check at Phantoms embassy in Elendor, the leadership there seems to be rather convenient. Understood C Ill open a log just in case, foreignnd, foreign people, too many variables. Ploys went into effect, an unproven gut feeling of many world leaders told of one thing, the Federations summit. Counting among the current superpowers, Wracia Empire, Alphia, the Federation, and the Union of Independent nations. Each shared an equal in stakes finances, trades and peace benefited each until the destruction of Arda under the Empires rule C there led them to be ostracized from the four-way nonaggressive pact. The foundation of the current peaceid on the Federation as they have Phantom, a military powerhouse, ranked first in technological advancement, graciously back Hidros. The emergence of an evolved Cobalt Units added fuel to the fire C in more ways than one, the turning point of the century relied on the summits oue. A hardened, dirtily stained white panel of paint, the hospice,id active. Ambnces, refitted pickup trucks, sprinted from the tower and back, casualties grew in numbers. Here we are, skipped past the woundedir, -the training academy, written across a wooden sign, -seems to have stood the test of time, he examined, scorch marks, exploded tree barks, and the lingering aroma of iron, -a miniature battlefield, he thought, a group of returning adventurers, opposite his direction, caught his attention. They chattered, the leader, firm in the center, carried a giant sword. He halted at the gate, shot a rather crude stare towards Igna, and moved into the shabbily cared yard. A green tag, he followed, -must be strong. Greetings adventurers, said ady behind a gated counter, -todays requests been arranged onto the noticeboard. Please bear in mind, high-ranked adventurers can only ept quest two ranks down from theirs C give the newbies a chance. Shut it, woman, fired a rough mouthed beastman, -we take what we want and how we want, he stormed her counter and mmed, -what say we take thee instead? the groupughed, everyone, no exception, ignored the bolstering fighter in favor of the quests. The assistant had her face filled with terror, -ay,e ere, theres an interesting job, hailed the party. Coming, he winked, an unsightly image then left. *Sigh,* hands firmed her chest,-I thought I would have died. Excuse me, Y-Yes? she stared, -well mannered, no tags, a visitor? Might I know the whereabouts of ady named Vi? Our guild leader, thedys upstairs, shes in a meeting with the towers conqueror. Could I send a message? Sure, I dont promise itll reach her anytime soon. Ill wait, he smiled, -tell her, Igna Haggards here for a visit. Understood, bafflement froze the timid regard, -strange man, she thought while he disappeared into the next-door tavern. Things never change, where there are adventurers, theres booze, he settled into the quieter part of the pub, the barman gestured to say, -dont sit there, which he brazenly dismissed. Simrly, stricken by the courtesy and respect shown, the message-headed guild leader was without dy. *Knock, knock,* Enter, she said, Achilles sheer aura blew as if a typhoon. I apologize for the interruption, cowered the messenger, -I have a message from the guild assistant, she said to ry this, -Igna Haggards here to pay a visit. The room sunk, -have I messed up? Have the man brought to my office! she yelled till the echo snuck into the cacophonous hall. Lady Vi wishes to see you, ryed another assistant. Fast, he observed, finished the drink, and made for the office. It reopened to familiar faces, a few steps in, the entrance locked, rather, gave said impression. Long time no see, Undrar, he smiled. IGNA, she vaulted over the desk and ran to his side, -never thought wed meet here of all ces. Vi, strained Achilles, -remember what I told you, her gaze narrowed, -hes the enemy, dont trust him. You still angry about the duel, the towers conqueror sure knows how to hold a grudge. Dont patronize me, she argued, -We lost so much, does this look funny? The strong decide the future, returned coldly, -adventurers are weak, the strongest tinum ranked barely scratched the surface of the towers true terror. There wont ever be a second Achilles, the strength they have shown will be a benchmark, an unreachable height theter generations wont ever reach. Igna, called Vi, her unblemished blue eyes watched in woe, -do you not care about the people? Time moves, people change, my priorities have been set in stone. Radahls but a mantle, a name for fighters to set their sights on, the true Demon King of the Monsters. Tis true, her shoulders slumped, -we cant be considered allies anymore, can we? Saying it be the opposite will insult us both. I can promise this much, I wontunch arbitrary attacks on thend without reason. The monsters fight for a single purpose, to get strong C the adventures fight for the rewards, we mutually gain from the exchange. As the head trainer and leader of the training academy, I need to say this, you grossly underestimate our fighters. No, I havent, he returned logically, -Ive observed their behaviors earlier, they dont care about respecting others, most havent the slightest idea of fighting for ones life. I came to say hi, suppose the new results made our rtion adverse, Ive outstayed my wee. Have a great day, Vi, Ill have Fenrir pay a visitter, till we meet. Chapter 773 Chapter 773: Fenrirs deposition What was that about? Dont ask me, said Vi, -we may have angered him. He always did say, he wasnt a hero. To think the Staxius I knew would turn into a threat against whole the world. Long as theres the verbal agreement of non-aggression, theres no cause for concern Id say, a gentle motion eased her on the chair, -guess the tower will grow and well have to adapt. Nothing new, the curtain closed on the Tower of Aris. Igna soon made way to where it had begun, he stood with arms over the balustrade and peered the station. Never expected the reunion to go so badly, he rolled and stared the stalls, -Ill have to ept the oue. The tower of God, a major yer in the adventuringmune, feels the same as when monsters first appeared and the new generation emerged. Worldse a long way since Vampire yer and mages, I cant help reminiscing. It had been a few hours, Wendy and her grandfather worked in tandem catering to the midday rush. He but stood with a beer can, contemting what is to happen next. Im here, waved the energetic Fenrir, -I met Vi and Achilles, theyre doing awesome. d to hear, he twirled the can, -want some? Her ears perked, -yes please, she snatched the beverage and gulped. You sure love booze... ..... Of course, I do, she said, -it warms my inside. Right. *Iing Message C ir.* The jets have finished maintenance. Ones on route to the airfield, please take the next train. With purpose in his step, they bid farewell to Wendy and her grandfather, boarded the first train to Meke, and made the long journey home. An assistant gave them much attention for they paid for first-ss, in trying times, the ticket alone would be worth three months worth of household supplies, money he seemed to carefreely spent. You look pale, did something happen? Stop bugging me, he sighed, -Im trying to work. Theres no need to be fussy, she defiantly stared outside, -so much for us beingpanions and all, I guess Im only convenient when youre in the mood. Honestly, he shut theptop, -is there a reason the phrasing is so melodramatic? No, Im only saying the truth. I see this happen all the time, the people around are kept for convenience, when tis ousted its purpose, you either send them on errands or just dont care. Am I wrong? The words cut deep, he said coldly, -and I dont mind admitting what was said is true. Still, what do you expect, I use people, is it so bad? Not really, she pulled a tablet and ordered snacks, -the priorities and closest members in thy life are; Vanesa, Draconis, and Saniata. Still, as their father, Ive never seen you actively try to visit or get in contact with them, are they also a convenience, jewelry to unt per thy whims? Why are you so persistent today? I thought Id challenge the mighty, Igna Haggard, said she very sarcastically. Challenge, what an interesting thought. Go ahead, please enlighten me. Snarky response C the whole ramble about protecting your world and what is precious to you, theyre all a load of bullocks, arent they. Deep down, theres no inkling of care or affection, even if there was, tis acting, a fa?ade that has fooled even the actor. Come again? I dont want to say too much, the windows tapped, a retainer stood with a silver tter. That trains long departed,dy, the aroma filled the cabin. Im waiting to be dropped and ignored, she said, -by default, youre a loner. Judgmental much? he opened the cabin window, -fair, what if I was to drop you, what then, should I have an obligation to dictate how thee lives. Considering what youve said, heres my point of view, I use people, and they use me. I only exploit those Ive subjected to being in my way, they could very well be good people, but theres the point, I dont care. Once a light-bulb expires, what is the natural course, throw it away, youre not going to brandish the item into a jewel, the purpose is gone and the only function it served is rendered useless. Same could be said about you, fork and knife in hand, -when Igna Haggard stops being useful, the world will reject him, wouldnt that suck? Staxius Haggard outlived his wee too, look what happened, another rose to take the mantle. With or without, destiny is set to follow its tracks. A spectator should remain a spectator, pawns will remain pawns, and the masterminds will lead to either chaos or Elysium. She took a bite, the words went in through an ear and out the other, -pathetic. I have no more words to say, Achilles was right, Vi tried to y devils advocate, didnt work out, Im starting to see what sort of a disgusting person thou truly art. Fair y, he gave aical apud, -the legendary beasts sees her master for who he is. What then, going to change sides? If pushes to shove, she red, -I wouldnt mind tearing thy brains out. Is that a threat? the aura dropped, -Fenrir, Ive listened to what youve said, Im getting off at the next station, he threw a ring and a bank card,-instant teleportation to the Shadow Realm and money, do what you want, Im done with this conversation, he abruptly rose, -Running away from the truth are we? said she, he momentarily stopped, nced over his shoulder, -have a pleasant day, the train halted at Stonegrove Station. The appetite faded, Fenrir sat with one leg onto another and angrily red outside, growls subconsciously escaped her throat, -how stupid is he? Why cant he just ept the feelings, be frank, Im not a stranger, I only want to know him better. I guess my words were crude, she looked to her side and noticed the items, -such an idiot. He cant even get properly angry, threw the ring and bank card, deep down, hes aware of the actions and prioritized my safety before his. Either I should be impressed or appalled. Seriously, Igna, stop being a pain and ept that you dont care about others; say you reject those who arent useful, ept it, and then we can move forward. Ill have a reason to stand by your side, a reason to follow, and a reason to ept when Im inevitably abandoned again. The bright blue Eznie carried along the rails, -Fenrir sure was in a big ol mood today. Guess she was right, I use and discard people, a sense of relief washed his person, -I feel free, I guess I enjoy being alone, wings sprouted, -better head to Oriaon. He shortly reached the airfield, climbed aboard the private jet, asked for ir to send an escort to fetch Fenrir, and took to Rosespire, there, a car waited to carry him north of the capital C the Multimedia hub, Lei. ir, wheres Julius? His at the secondary Phantom office inside Rosespire. What of Apexis headquarters? The office buildings are under renovation since the staffs on tour or vacation. The studios are rented to agencies to film their soap operas and whatnot. What about the live interview? Looks like hell follow the matter through the Arcanum, and I agree, with the tension, a public appearance might cause unnecessary conflict. Ill watch the event y from the publics eye, I personally ought to see the drama unfold. If its drama thee wishes, tis drama theell get. From the privatending strip, the flow of traffic until the Eastern entrance of Lei flowed, at one point, they moved a few meters per minute, the streets were jammed packed. Advert airships,mandeered by the movement against Apexi stered damning statements. -Give the idols a chance! it read. If this is the stance, the door unlocked. Excuse me, young master, where are you headed? asked a troubled driver. Ill walk the rest of the way, head to Apexis headquarter, Ill rejointer, understood? No say in the matter, an employee had to obey orders, and so, he left thefort of a very high-end car to walk among the very excited mob. The current location was due west of Rosian Media Square. Lens swapped for infiltration mode; a constant feed of current events kept guard over the greater picture. Looking directly at a person who gave their personal information, if they were in a call, the audio would y and often be transcribed; the ruthlessness of irs presence in the whole capitalswork meant he could instantly ckout everything at a moments notice. Where are you, babe? Im at Cozuas shop. I thought we were going to watch the interview. My friend texted, she said its bad, the riot polices on sight, he switched targets. Dude, did you hear, Apexis going down in a few hours. Everyones rinsing them on social media, its hrious. Man, I dont like Julius, the girls on the other hand, phew, especially Sheiwai from Vorn, Id love her so tenderly. AHAHA, DAMNED VIRGIN! the target swapped to the surrounding. Closer to Oatway streets he got, the dense grew the buildings, brighter too. Rosian Media Square was a block after the Oatway Square to the northeast. Barricades nestled on Raneo Street, blocking back and forth from vehicles. None wanted the threat of a terrorist attack Ctter urred primarily in lesser important areas. What made Rosian Media Square unique was an open-air styled amphitheater, a massive edifice rose to slightly curve as if a line of packed buildings. At its feet, and till the next street, there was space for cars and a park, the edifice was a first, a sign of coboration from the Elon Dynasty and Hidros. The curve structure, forck of a better word, was a television, a massive screen on which yed movies and advertisements. Opposite itid a hotel, also courtesy of the Dynasty, to fully take advantage of the screen. Audio would have been an issue, obviously, sting a movie in the city at any time of the day would require power and a lot of money. Luckily, the researchers arrived at a simple yet effective idea C a scan screen and the audio would be broadcasted in real-time to any and all recipients. Long as the functions were in a device; a homeless man could sit under a tree and watch the movie on an old radio. Between eavesdropping and ogling the shop windows, the giant screen sprouted in view. The pavements were stacked, w-enforcement was right to shut traffic, so many spells disaster. It starts in ten-minute. Over this way, said ady perched atop an armored van, -do not push or run, the park has plenty of space. Those whove booked a hotel please move to the next line. He hung and slithered out of the pack, and waited under a bourgeois shop of attire, golden lighting from the interior added a sense of privilege. Common folks, the vast majority of the populous, were content to window shop. Couples walked arm in arm, thedy would very often point at the items, turn to her partner and giggle. A touch of the earlobe dialed irs number, -master? Is it possible to book a hotel room to watch the event, I just learned of said possibility. I could check, he paused briefly, -the rooms are reserved save the penthouse which costs an arm and a leg, the price is beyond extortionate. Right, recklessly spend- Hold it, master, he professed, -money isnt an issue for the Haggards, or the Ravens for that matter. Ill book the suite right away. Wait, dont, he eximed, a few confused looks turned his direction, -I only wanted to check. I dont mind watching the interview from the park. You must be joking, a notification shed, -the suites been reserved, kindly make thy way to the hotel. ir... fine. Get Julius on a helicopter, we might as well spend the night here. Fine idea, consider it done, *Transmission ended.* How much did he pay? a browse showed 80,000 Exa, -and I spent 76,000 on a night out, what the hell did they order... narcotics, makes sense. Chapter 774 Chapter 774: My Little Secret Time C 17:30, the event began with a big bang, lights dimmed, the dusk peeped over the horizon. A luxuriously fitted watch area fully took advantage of the screen. The excellent sound system carried music through skin and bones; heavy chops from anded helicopter had perturbed the surrounding around five minutes ago. Two couches embroidered with an artistic representation of the Cag flower faced the music, the glossy finished wooden frame was simr to a painting. Wee one and all, said the speakers, the screen sparked into life, a nce onto the gathered crowd showed people in the thousands had flocked, -my names Shane, the curator, and interviewer of tonights episode of my little secret. To keep our guests identity hidden, the reply will be read aloud by one of my co-workers while their face is to be secret, the camera panned onto a mundane seating arrangement. Not overly dark, two seats, a table, and a mat-gray interior, -please tell us more about yourself, he settled before the unknown figure. My names Miyo, and I once worked for Apexi, her voice edged on the border of crying. Tell us more, how did it start? Well, I was very passionate about music, Ive always wanted to be in the show business world. My friends always said I had the voice and visage of an idol C being told so repeatedly and the bullying that came from it, I decided to try. My parents were seasoned musicians. From a young age, I unknowingly started the journey into the world of music. I made my first song at the age of six, and by fifteen, my father would take me to variouspetitions. Very interesting, he said, -Im sure bncing school and music to be difficult? It was, yes. I managed to finish secondary with average grades, my goal then was to enroll in a musical academy. Choosing for the future was hard and a gamble, a very big gamble. My parents whod been professional musicians had their ups and downs; I knew passion alone wouldnt make it. Around that time, I stumbled onto a fashion magazine that recently began hiring prospective models. I sent my photos and received a call two weekster. My first interview went over nicely, they offered a good steady flow of cash for each issue, I only had to pose, they handled everything. I figured it to be a nice part-time job, so I epted. Before I knew it, my life changed for the better, the ie increased. ..... How about the university, youd already found a lucrative job C surely more studying would hamper the newfound momentum, right? Not really, the goal had always been to enroll in a prestigious musical academy; they arent somon. My father taught at the Rashord Musical Academy, I took the exams, paid the fee, and was on track to bing an idol. For reference, how hard is it to be an idol? Difficult, very difficult. I met a lot of talented individuals who were broken by the hard industry. Its not easy to survive, you need looks, talent, courage, charisma, and a lot of luck, making connections is fundamental. I still had my contacts and friends I made from my modeling gigs C surely enough, I began doing small advertisements for localpanies all the while studying at the academy. Tell us about Apexi and the Agencies, how was it? A year into the curriculum, my steady ie suddenly stopped. My mother caught the monster gue and my father had to take a long leave of absence to care for her critical condition. I called my modelingpany and they straight up denied their involvement with my case. Job offers stopped and my bank ount drained each month, I worked hard to reach a somewhat profitable stage... then again, the world is kind. I wanted to know who had done such a thing, I wanted a new start. My contact was nulled, by that time, my following was somewhat moderate. I turned to a friend for advice, he rmended trying the independent idol agencies. My previouspany had been a subsidiary of an agency, I wont reveal the name. What then? Next thing I knew, I sent my resume and career-long to multiple C to B ranked agencies, they all rejected my offer. I kept up the curriculum, was eventually hired to perform at a local idolpetition as a representative of my grade. It must have been a great event? I guess the fans were energetic. I performed, thinking nothing of it, my head was always on what to eat tomorrow or if I had money to pay rent that month. Working another part-time job in catering mildly scratched the debt I would eventuallynd in. Debt, what about the money made through modeling? Gone, I was forced by an ultimatum, and if I didnt pay, I had to quit. My parents were hard as is, dad didnt work and had to dig into his saving to keep watch over mother, I couldnt strain them. That day, I went barhopping alongside a friend, he took me to a shady character, I immediately thought of the worse. Sell yourself and make money, the simple fact is true. I had to get the money somehow, and when we spoke, the character turned out to be a nice gentleman, he had seen me at the event. I was given a business card and told to be wary of low-tier agencies, the stories he told about girls and boys in my shoe falling prey to lustful bastard made my stomach turn. I kept a strong face and visited their headquarters the next day. The sign read Apexi, I was impressed, an A-ranked Agency wanted me, a girl deeply in debt. We sat, talked, and eventually struck a contract, it also stated that my employment with them to never be disclosed until I graduate. The money steadily increased, their modeling subsidiary used my talents, their promotion increased my little fanbase,ter that year, Id find myself on stage beside the likes of Vorn and Xius. Looks to me the agency gave a lot of opportunities, which is the reason for the interview, tell us the truth, why go against such a profitable way of life. Because the same friend who brought me to the shady character killed himself. He was found hung when the neighbor reported a foul smell. By the week, a letter signed by him arrived at my table, hed wrote the misery and pain he had suffered. I was given preferential treatment; he was forced into taking me to Apexi. From what I understood, he was in debt, and money wasnt easy. Compared to the world of girl idols, the counterpart is shunned,panies refuse to invest in them. After I was recruited, they sent him hisst payment, and was fired, the economy was tight. Given what happened, I sought to find more about his past. I went to the office, met his closest friends, dug deep, and found the dark truth of Apexi C I met other very talented musicians at my university. They were all under silence from the contract, the money was reason enough to blindly trust the agency C fame and fortune were assured. I had a year until graduation,promising my situation would have been foolish. Around said time, I met a freshman, she seemed joyful and very chipper, a famous up-anding idol, her fanbase tripled mine at such a young age. She was already featured in top magazines; we grew close and soon enough, we were family. I was experienced and wanted the best for her, then, six monthster, her father died, the modelingpany dropped her, I tried contacting her to no avail, her partner at that time said she would be fine. Later that week, I received a horrifying message, I ran to her ce and I was toote, she had killed herself by an overdose. Once again, I lost everything, I was dejected, there was no reason to live, my mother diedter that month, Apexis grasp over my life harshened. The closer to graduation I got, the more they were persistent on signing a new contract, I was threatened at gunpoint, still, I didnt yield. I graduated, broke from their contract, and vowed to find the truth, I sent for a famous private eye who nicely epted my request. Two monthster, he brought evidence that deeply incriminated the agency, not only were the modelingpanies theirs, they lied, used connections, built an entourage of snakes around their prey, force them into contract and exploit the idols without rest. The story always repeats in the manner, so many young talents are used and forced to either surrender freedom or their lives. I vowed to expose the truth and together with my friend, the private eye, weve uncovered undammable proof against Apexi. I feel for you, said the interviewer, -the story is truly sad, I wish my best for those whore currently under threat from Apexi. If you have any simr stories, please reach out to us, well take your case and with our friend, make the promise of finding justice for the fallen, the screen dimmed and it ended. Another show followed, this time, a detailed investigation on the cases the interviewee had referenced. Private information was hidden. The narrator spoke deeply and confidently, the crowd but increased, whilst the Arcanum med the agencys social media ounts. Ahh, breathed a foggy breath, -the tea is strong and warms the inside,mented Igna. Cousin, said Julius to his side, -you seem in good spirits. Quite the opposite from thy disposition, he sipped, -were you not in Dreqai, Danzai? I was a week ago, had to handle our offshorepany of import and export. Pardon? Weve purchased cargo ships to carry items from one continent to another, we also have begun production on cargo nes, the first one wasunched earlier this year. Tis an idea fromdy Elvira, the Arcanums grant possibility of intermingling with other cultures, there hasnt really been a tradingpany that focuses on transit alone. There was the establishment of Hamers Inc, brought in quite a steady profit. And thee said Phantom was in danger... Assets are one thing, he breathed, -lets not change the topic, the posture shifted for one a tad severe, -the interview... A well-orchestrated narration, he said, -it deniably was live, the responses and way of speaking were rehearsed. The way they built a sense of rtability painted the narrative of humble beginnings, ass wanting to be a star, and the rest is per her words. Whoever concocted the ploy isnt daft. We know, heads dug into his palm, -Im at a loss. What she said is true, we have Scouters who use unnecessary pressure to recruit talented idols. The better recruit, the better the reward. I have a gut feeling the downfall of Apexi will follow the pattern Ansoft endured, though theyre owned by the Gaso Group right at this moment. The fall of Ansoft? Yeah, I nned their downfall C actually, I only wanted to steal Vorn from theirpany, turns out, the aftermath exceeded my expectations I didnt know that. Obviously not, I asked ir to erase any information pertaining to said event. No matter, the heart of the matter is, weve already lost. Theres no fighting the mob, truth against the truth, we lost our reputation, lies against their truth, well dig a deeper hole. Were stuck, he rose, -and maybe for the better, shuffled to the window and breathed the fresh air, -if were going to fall, why not bring everyone else down with us? Excuse me? Leave it to me, he snickered, -to win a war, one must know how to lose a battle. Whatever does that mean? he mmed the table, -Cousin, THIS ISNT ABOUT YOU. THERE ARE PEOPLES LIVES AT STAKE! He spun and weighed onto Juliuss infuriated expression, -I see, he mumbled. Cousin, please, we need the situation to turn for the better, I cant allow my employees to be thrown out the door. No response, Igna casually shoved his hands into the pockets and left the room, the princes heavy steps ran till the corridor, COUSIN, I APOLOGIZE! Theyre all the same, he called the lift, -pathetic, the doors shut, a metallic reflection disyed his visage, Fenrirs words hurried into mind, -maybe Im the pathetic one? Chapter 775 Chapter 775: -are my actions evil, or justified? By the time the second elevator was called by Julius, Igna left the premises. The cloudy ceiling, especially the menacing dark wave of spotted shapes yonder, deterred many o bystanders. Public opinion was a sly oldy, a purposeful stroll through the electrified park, whereby few sat under trees, others leaned against a fence, ncing at the screen, or some reclined in their cars at an inclined parking slot. Reason states, the closer thee are, the worse grows the picture, and in a way, thergeness of the unique screen had a lot of disadvantages. Those up close who walked against the shing lights were prone to fall unconscious or have seizures. Tobat, the building which made the screen was a barrier in itself C allowing just about enough space for spectators not to be harmed. So is to say, the farther one is, the better grows the image. All and all, Rosian Media Square was andmark specific to Lei, Rosespires Multimedia hub. Excited about the next game? East Dragons are ying the Red Deiz. I cant wait to see their rising new yer, Sleo. Hes a beast at controlling the ball C his magic imbued shots are unstoppable. He switched from one to another, -babe, I want to get food, lets move. Hold on, the match will start soon, cant we wait a few minutes more? No, if we stay, were never going to leave. ..... Fine, how about fast food, they have some nice fried rice... No, we had them yesterday, not today. Babe, I want good food, not an excuse to stay and watch the games. You win, but you know, Id like to have my nightpensated. You sly dog, we live together. Ill wear that outfit. Oh yes please, I love you, a mild twitch of the cheeks guided the regard forward with goals of crossing the finish line, else, the northern entrance. Theyve forgotten the event, most of them have moved on, the destination narrowed through a gathered crowd. The samedy of before, the officer, stood at the same height and sted the same loudspeaker, -walk and not run. Traffic resume shortly. Under stress, a rather crude emotion harbored from Origins meddling, Igna swapped his bicolored pupils for a deeper crimson, the shakiness of his step and clouded thought relieved, -better, he stared forth, -no emotions, rational and logic. By the time it came to cross the road, the released influx of cars had conquered the roads, major waves of spectators were at a moderate size. Igna waited in earnest with arms crossed. Ady stood beside him with two children. A toddler in her arms and a kid of around six years old at her feet, the boy held a paper ne. The traffic sped indifferent of the sidelines. *Tap,* a mild touch pulled his attention from the top to his leg, the same child had used his legs as an obstacle for an imaginary ne crash. The boy looked up, the warm pupils casually grinned, the hands involuntarily moved to pat the boys bowl cut and extensively straight long hair. Thedy nced at the child, then Igna, and smiled. A strong gust blew, carrying dust, leaves, and the paper ne. The boy pulled out thedys hand and leaped onto the street, time yed in slow motion, a speeding supercar roared into sight, barely seeing the child and mming the breaks, it screeched a tad toote, the bo had reached the boy, -honestly, Igna dove, caught the boy, pulled his legs to avoid clipping the vehicle, -the drivers an idiot, the secondaryne hadnt been ounted, a strongly shaped truck(on track to hit them) mmed the breaks. -my abilities arent for protecting people, *Mana Control: Elemental Variant C Spectral Dislocation,* the elements lit atop his fingers, -car, halt, said the mind, the elements reacted, a wind barrier sted against the car, aiding to stabilize the momentum and pushing away from the crowd, water and earth mixed into a muddy substance covering the street and turned friction into naught. A wall of rock rose to guide the car off a path of a massacre. Besides him, the deafening sound of horns menacingly approached, *Mana Control: Purgatory me Variant C Rendonls Gate,* same to when a trampoline stretched under a persons weight, the gate did so but horizontally, the momentum carried from the vehicle into the flexible bundle of ambers and mes. *AHHH,* cacophony spawned trouble, the bystanders watched, many screamed. Through their eyes, the car met the boy and he was gone, Ignas action barely hit the five-second mark. Steam from intense energy rose; traffic stopped, he knelt with one hand against the stopped truck and another shielding the boy, -are you alright, sport? Mister, he looked with a terrified expression, -I-I-I-I. Dont worry, everythings fine, he patted the boys head and stood, carrying him in his arms. GET OUT RICH ASSHOLE! cried from the side C the stronger part of the crowd ran towards the car, the street steamed from the culmination of spells, the mud and rock slowly faded into smoke. Hey, a loud door nged, -you good? worried the truck driver. Im fine, he said. Sirens veered the corner, thedy of before fell onto her knees, her face and hands frighteningly shook. The assumption was the boy had died; the focus was on the supercar. A looming figure arrived from the street, -MOMMY, the boy ran to her side, -MOMMY! Mom? She looks about twenty-one, must have started early. Teno, she cried, -Teno, Teno, Teno, youre alive, she tightly embraced the boy and wept, the child matched her mother. Move back people, said a familiar high-pitched voice. Law enforcement arrived, a perimeter blocked the crossing, more and more people whelmed by the cacophonous outroar, -you, in the nice grey suit, what happened? Pardon me? he returned her intonation firmly. Short red hair, square sses, chubby cheeks while she stood a little shorter to average; her body filled the uniform too perfectly, it seemed to strain, yet her motions were flexible and non-restricted, velvety shaped eyshes fluttered to an intense stare. Must I repeat my question? the tone echoed and pulled the crowds attention. An ambnce arrived at the same time, the driver and mother were kept on sight for a close examination. Yes and in a more dignified manner, he strongly returned. The suit, the way of speech, youre a noble, arent you? And, should it matter? he fired, -I only voiced so due to the ipetence of thew enforcement. Why would the idea of leaving the area be remotely justifiable when there are people en masse. Sir, causing a scene wont benefit our predicament, she pulled onto a notepad, -we need to understand what has happened. Inspector Mai, Ive looked over the security footage, the boy jumped onto the street when the lights were green. I see, she wrote a few words and shuffled to the ambnce, -sir, I think itd best for you to leave, she said. The way she brushes me off, he firmed his stead and followed, -Id think again if I were you, he overtook her pace, making straight for the ambnce. Paramedics worked efficiently. Hows the boy, he inquired, whilst the mother and children were inside the van, away from the publics view. There was blood on his head, we thought a head wound, turns out hes unharmed. Oh, that blood, he casually took off the suit-jacket, -must be mine, the right arm took the resultant momentum from the sudden stop, it cracked bone and tore skin. Take a seat, please, they said pointing inside, -well heal the wound. Not necessary, he replied, -what of the driver? Its not my fault, dissipated into their area, -the kid just jumped in front of my car, I dont know how I stopped. Sir, I beg of you, let us examine your wounds, opposed to words, Igna took off the shirt, leaving half of the torso exposed, *Mana Control: Healing Element Variant: Restoration,* a nasty wound rejuvenated, -I said there was no reason to fret. The visibly troubled inspector passed Igna, rolled her eyes, and made for the driver. The family was given the green light. Thank you for saving my child, she said, -I should have been careful. No need for gratitude, he casually dressed, -so happened I was in the vicinity. I have children myself; I know the fear of watching them be harmed. Alls well that ends well, the very active crowd demanded answers C many statementster, the driver in thepany of the officer surrounded the ambnce. The boy suddenly fell unconscious, the sirens roared, -out the way, this is an emergency! cried the driver. Not until Ive had my share of things to say, fired the man, -wheres thedy, pull her out, I need to speak my mind, ire-filled his frown. Whats happening out there? cried from within. No idea, the police wont let us pass, replied the driver. The mother held the sons arms tightly, the fear of losing a close one had drowned outside noise, -for the love of God, cried a medic, -whats the problem? he leaned out a window. Politics my friend, said a random officer, -turns out the car owners the son of a noble who serves the council of her majesty the queen. *Beep beep,* -out the way already. No, she will have to pay for my car, Im not at fault. These people, sighed Igna, -I thought Id walk home and have a nice nap, the imposing figure approached the scene, -best the ambnce is left alone. And who the hell are you? fired the young noble, the officer smirked. A bystander, he said, -tell me, boy, he pulled a pistol, -what moves faster, my bullet or the officers? Idiot,ughed the investigator,-threatening an officer from performing her duty is a serious offense. Are you willing to go to jail, sheughed, the young noble breathed a chuckle. LET THEM GO! blew a gale, -LET THEM GO! the crowd chanted; the barricade forced open by a few onlookers. The ambnce sped, leaving the scene in disarray C the rectangr sses strode to grab Ignas cor, -DO YOU UNDERSTAND THE SEVERITY OF THE SITUATION? What? he nonchntly undid her grip. WHO THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE? he followed her example and grabbed his cor, -My names Theo Denlord, of the Denlord Dynasty, my fathers a Count in her royal majestys court. Ill make sure that the family pays, the mother isnt getting off easy. Because of her, my new car is scratched, theres a bump, that fucking kid had to jump into traffic! Ill write the statement with this in mind, said the officer, -those who aided will be persecuted by thew, addressed boldly at the crowd. Say something. No way Im getting involved in a nobles case, hell no. Yeah, I get you, too bad wemoners cant do anything in the greater picture. We better leave, vigor and passion of the injustice quelled any sliver of revolution, two of the strongest entities present in the kingdom had strongly given their word. Nobles make thew and the police enforce saidws, hand in hand, untouchable by themon masses. Then again, Igna casually grabbed Theos wrist and pulled, cracks gave into stomach-churning screams, -LET ME GO! Keep it up, said the officer, -the graves only grown deeper. Foolish, heughed and firmed the grip, the wrist snapped, pained forced the noble to kneel -do you know who I am? he brazenly kicked the noble onto the floor, twisting his leather shoe into his cheeks. Cigar lit, he puffed and randomly kicked the mans stomach, -those at the top can do what they want to the weak, he addressed the crowd, -are my actions evil, or justified? he kicked and stormed onto the nobles knee, destroying the joint, -for one to so easily dismiss the life of a child in favor of his car, disgusting, he spat, and focused onto the elbows, slowly crushing his bone, -justice must be dealt personally. Heres a lesson, he extinguished the cigar onto the mans open eye, -be careful who thee messes with. Chapter 776 Chapter 776: Mother and Son A sense of guilty pleasure invaded the atmosphere, to see a young noble be snapped piece by piece felt sadistically satisfying. They watched, and for all-inclusive purposes, made noments. The extinguished cigarnded beside the mans bleeding face. -Call an ambnce, he sarcastically said, -any legal problem, address it to, the Prince of Arda, Igna Haggard. The devil of Glenda, gasped the officer. Let it be a lesson, son of a count. Frantic breaths ran into the waiting room, -Jeya, the face shimmered, -are you alright? Avian, she replied, -Im fine. Tenos doing an examination. What happened? he sat not after dismissing men in police uniforms. She exined, his blood boiled. Dont worry, said a reassuring voice, -a gentleman rescued our children, she pointed forward, -hes with the doctors. ..... Who might it be? Avian rose took short strides, turned the corner of a very sterile room, nurses moved to and fro, ignorant of his timid steps. Voices spoke clutters, -what are they talking about? he reached the room, rather, a partition of wooden walls with much less an entrance. Hows the boy now? Healing magic works better to conventional medicines, said the doctor, -too bad not many people have the ability to control mana and use said spells nowadays. Dont be so pessimistic, returned Igna at the boys side. His open palms had flickers of green crystal rain onto the boys tense expression, the more it went, the better he grew, a frown turned to smile, -there was a time where everyone could use magic. That era has ended long ago, the only ce remotely close to teaching magic is ireville Academy. I sent my boy there to study the same art, thought it would have been a great idea to learn how to heal without using tools or performing dangerous surgeries. Healing magic has its limits, he said and side-nced the entrance, -standing in the hall eavesdropping wont bring much to the situation. Pardon the intrusion, the curtains parted, -I came to check on my son. What a close world this is, said Igna, Count Avian Stark. Viscount of Glenda. Theres a sight which brings pleasure to my eyes, the green light dimmed, Tenos consciousness returned, and opening sight fell onto the count, -father, he smiled. Teno, I was worried, he ran to embrace the boy, -are you well? I think so, he replied, -father, father, look, I made a new friend, he pointed to Igna, -he saved me. Here you are, replied Igna, -the paper ne you went after. A little worse for wear. This is the ne I built, said the count, he sought answers. A wind blew, replied Teno, -the ne flew. I ran after to catch it. Basically, he ran into speeding traffic, said Igna, -the situations been handled. The driver wanted the child and mother to pay for the damages the car sustained. Where is he now? mes rose behind his somewhat casual resting face. In the operating room, shrugged Igna, -the officers outside can give more details. Lets just say, I didnt take lightly to his ways, the rolled shirt returned to normal with a few crinkles, he slid into the suit-jacket, gave a friendly high-five, firmly shook the fathers hand and left. The sun vanished into a moonless night, outsidemps flickered into light. In the operating room? he walked, seeking answers to the puzzle. Good or bad didnt matter, he wanted to uncover the truth, an obsession with the facts led into a quiet corridor lined with deste seats, far-end of which sat a curled figure. Inspector Mai? Head buried into her palm, -whos asking, she muffled across. Count Stark, he replied, -I need answers. Finally showed up, she rose her head and revealed dirtied makeup and an air of having cried, the eyes were bloodshot, the edges puffy and painfully watery, -I only did my job, she said, -this isnt my fault. Start from the beginning, what happened? She gave a coherent summary, the interjections of sniffles and coughs broke the flow various of times, he bore and reached the end, -Igna nonchntly broke lord Theos arms and legs, even extinguished a cigar in his eye. Ive never seen such brutality performed so mundanely. The doctors say the lord isnt in any life-threatening risk, the injuries may leave permanent marks, some say he runs the risk of being paralyzed. Why? Because the Lord wanted to me the incident on your wife and child. We sort of forcibly halted the ambnce to resolve the matter around the time the boy fell unconscious. You have to understand, I was doing my job, we needed to get a statement no matter what. I see, he paused, -I get the picture, theres no cause for concern, and left. Scribbles went along the notebook, -why did it have to be him. He put himself at risk for the sake of a stranger, rescuing my child and making enemies with a noble to steer the me from Teno. Still, a favor wont bring anything, I still n to execute what was discussed, he stepped inside the warm room, child and wife waited patiently to greet their father. Dusk fully epassed thend, the casual detour of saving a child spawned various articles over the Arcanum. Unknown hero saves a child from death, it read, security footage of the rescue was slowed and shown. On the matter of the nobles beating, the footage corrupted, no proof meant no credibility. Please set behind the yellow line, said a loudspeaker. The underground station is linked to Lei, Juei, One, and the terminal. He ambled amidst the crowded area, entered the tram, and made for Juei. Fenrirs in the Shadow Realm, read a message. After what she said, a meeting will be very awkward, he arrived little more than ten minutester. Up the tiled stairs and into the damp night, the residential buildings grew taller and jammed pack. A slew of office-workers returned, -the norms have changed, he quietly observed and took the vague direction to Lady Courtneys apartment. -its normal for people to forget the magic and focus on education; fighting isnt mandatory. Adventurers are rare as is, especially since the pay they get from risking their lives and ving behind aputer equates the same. Soon after, he arrived at the apartment, took the elevator to the penthouse, many of the residents had a sense of dignity. Home sweet home? the locks clicked, the interior remained unchanged, the television gave subtle shes and mild chatter. Therein sat Courtney with a pillow on herp, her eyes nkly stared at the moving images, *flick,* the light toggled, -mother? Igna, her trance broke, -youre home? her head tilted. I could go get a hotel if Im not invited. Stop with the jokes, said a timid smile, -go have a shower, Ill ready dinner, youvee home after a long time. I thought Id cook, he said, -keep watching the show, Ill fix something. A hallowed lonely feeling permeated the veryrge apartment. The stern red pupils returned to bicolor, the thoughts grew muddy C -whats happened to mother? the chopping board tapped, -she seems deste and sad, the face always has a reserved smile, isnt there anything she wants. She sat at the television mindlessly, was what Fenrir said true, do I only care for myself. Wait, no, I know what sort of person I am, I just didnt see how my actions affected the surrounding. I stand and make assumptions; none will bring us close to the truth. Look the apartment, were rich, shes a queen of a whole kingdom, and yet, shes not happy, multiple dishesid onto the dinner table. He dropped by the living room, -Ill go have a shower, mother, please handle the sd? Will do, she replied with a lowered pitch. Warm water washed the days troubles away, facing her head-on felt tedious and painful. The mind said to forgo emotions and ignore her plight, given the chance, he would have done the same. Seeing the bond of a loving family, the words Fenrir spoke, and the sudden urge for self-evaluation. They sat at the table and ate in rtive silence. Shed smile and nod at the good food, meanwhile, hed watch her response and exhale. Mother, they reached halfway, -tell me, is something the matter? Her mouth opened, the words choked at her throat and it shut, instead choosing to eat., -mother, he exhaled, -if you dont wish to talk, then Ill remain silent. Its not that, said she shyly, -I dont feel right, my body isnt normal. Part of me knows my powers have grown, and then, another part of me says Im weak, I have the whole weight of Arda on my shoulders. Im scared to fly there since I was crowned, I havent once visited, left it to Elvira and the Blood-Kings faction. Im a nervous wreck, the meeting with Hades thrown me for a loop. I have vivid dreams at times, feels like Im going to break. I want to sleep forever, not wake up, not think, stand around in an empty room and wait for the end to arrive. Is it that bad... I dont know, she ate, -what am I supposed to do, everyones working so far, I feel useless. Theres no shame in that, he said, -mother, heres the deal, Ill watch over Arda until the motivation returns. Please, for my sake, take a vacation and explore the world, take a trip to Alphia and check on Elvira. Take Shanna with, she must miss her daughter. A trip to Alphia, I dont want to intrude on the Empres- Yeah, hello, big sister, he ignored her worried and instantly phoned ahead, -is it alright if my mother visits? Why this all of a sudden? she inquired suspiciously. A change of pace, he said, -mothers been very quiet, I want her to experience the Alphian beach. A few of her friends will tag along, who knows, maybe your mother will visit. Mother? Yes, you heard right. Well, sure, I dont mind. Ill have ir forward the details, thank you for the favor. No worries, its my pleasure. Speaking of favors, I have one to ask, the tone lowered, -Ill send Loftha. Her? Yes, her, whats with the change of mood. You know me, tis a two-way road, one woefuldy in exchange for another woeful girl. You sly... No, no, sheughed, -family helps one another. Right, you win, he gave, -please take care of my mother, shes been very sad, I want her to smile. I will, the call ended. Igna? she matched with an envious look. You heard that? Yes, not like there was an attempt to hide the conversation. I didnt mean it maliciously. Right... a slight grin whelmed the frown. From there on, the dinner escted in pace, she spoke, he listened, he spoke, sheughed and added a few jokes, the loneliness of the big apartment closed on itself, her mood lightened for the better. Later said night, a private ne from Alphia headed to Hidros. Meanwhile, preparation fordy Courtneys voyage was met with a few guests. Before he knew it, a helicopternded atop their apartment building, from it arrived Elvira, Serene, and Shanna. They met andughed, taking away their responsibilities, the four-spoke to no ends. Retainers were strained, drinkingmenced. What about you Shanna, howve the travels been? Ive learned much about the world, her cheeks flushed, the strong smell of alcohol littered the living room, -what of Serene, she still hasnt found a man. No, I have, her eyes twitched, -I slept with the young mas- he covered her mouth, -please ignore her words, he said. Looks like your sons been up to... smirked Elvira. Im going to bed, he stood, -have a good night,dies. Awe, hes embarrassed,ughed Shanna, -good night, waved Courtney. Her moods gotten better, the cold bedid in front, -sleep, he dropped and instantly dozed off. Somewhere in the night, the half-asleep mind rose to a shuffle in his room, -thank you for the trip, said a whisper, -Ill take the time to focus on what is important and decide who I am. Good night, Igna, she kissed his cheeks, -my foolish son, Im happy were family. Take care, she patted his forehead, -sleep well. ..... Have a lovely journey, he said, -I love you, mom. Love you too. Chapter 777 Chapter 777: Haggards peril Fenrir, Fenrir, legendary white wolf, why do you pout so before the spotless blue sky. Dont, she exhaled promptly. Tell me Fenrir, is something the matter, my friend? Adete, she took one look, thought to smile or frown, eventuallynded on neither and kept straight, opting toy her head against a very lush tree. The reaction tells me a lot of this, she exined whilst hovering about in her smaller self, -here, a ssh of bat-shaped clouds spawned the figure of a student dressed in theplete package; uniform, a very oundish backpack, and neatly tied hair, -does this make it better? A student, she gazed unnervingly, -is annoyance a habit or but a trait? Very harsh, she said skipping a few short steps to the trees shadow, -tell me, whats the matter, really? ..... For starters, I dont know anything about this ce. I sense a lot of power and mana, the sheer density puts Draeb to shame, and I mean it. This may very well be the greatest universe to be created. I headed into the capital earlier, everyones celebrating C theres no money system, people trade andugh, the rich and the poor, it doesnt matter, anyone can be anything. Frankly, Im confused, a majority choose to work for nothing, they move without purpose. Good observation,mented with a tone of dismissal, -they work because they want to work. A ce where everything is given seemed to be heaven, sounds too good to be true, then again, it is too good to be true. Rtions between the four generals and the residents are tight, thetter choose to have a mary system implemented, something to strive towards. They work for the sake of working, moving about, and feeling fulfilled. Compared to Draeb, tis theplete opposite, she said. -Im impressed, and frankly speaking, Im most annoyed about Igna. Go on, Im listening, she eased to Fenrirs side, her handsid upon the wolfs thighs, her casual and innocent smile made it hard to keep an attitude, a slight shake of the head announced Adetes victory. I dont get him. He says he cares, he said wed stay together, and when its said and done, I feel like the man is better off alone. He uses people, says sweets things, makes them feel at ease, and once the purpose is attained, he throws them like old toys. Yes, Im mad because I was thrown away as well. What purpose did I serve in the end, a guard dog? This much I can say, her longing stare went off into the distance, -every since you arrived, my heir seems to have rxed. The regret of losing everything at once without a say in the matter, I cant imagine how much it must have hurt. I agree, she pointed to the sky at a ck shadow of a griffin pped past, -we in the capital know the devil children of Igna Haggard. They bring joy and pain wherever they go. Rted or not, it didnt matter, Igna epted them for who they were, he gave them freedom and acted ording to what the children needed the most. Everyone knows how much he loves those children, and we too love them. In a way, the goddesses also held in the same regard, they were inseparable and very cordial, a very healthy rtionship. Time moved on, Staxius reincarnated into Igna, hes still the same person, just under a different name, perhaps the master wanted a fresh start, and perhaps he wanted to see the world through another lens. Me too, I feel lonely at times, I often sneak nces at his outside life, and when I see how much fun hes having and the problems he ovees, I feel a sense of relief. Whether Im involved in his life or not, one truth will never change, he knows the importance of family more than anyone. Why does he keep people away if he loves his family, isnt it a tant paradox? Have you not learned from the past? a judgingly crude flutter of the eyshes had Fenrir unknowingly pause. The curse of the death reaper, the curse to restart... Correct, she smiled, -youve figured it out. He keeps people away because he loves them. To us, Ignas still Igna, a young boy we call master,rade, and most of all, loved one. Ask the goddesses and youll see; they know who he is deep down. We dont need to be in his life to be of worth, for you see, we are the very fabric of his life, the people who he can turn to when in need, the people he knows are there and will always be there. The more words parted her lips, the quieter grew Fenrir, -this isnt the master Ive served, hes a new person, the dissimrities were hard to ept and much harder to digest. Take in the Shadow Realm, she proimed suddenly on her feet, -tis the culmination of what Staxius gave to build, his life is the very essence of our realm, a ce of bliss and harsh trials, a ce where all is right, and where wrongs art be right per what justice says. He gave his life, his strength, and his symbol of powers to be the foundation. Igna gave his Death Element in the creation of the structure, walls, and roof. We are the residents of the house they built, the decorations which would otherwise be an empty arrangement of cells. We make the house a home, she grinned, -do you understand a little? Id be a fool if I said no, she mbered against the tree, -not after that speech. Adete, were you always so wise? Not really, she skipped ahead, tipped her body forward, and winked, -Im just a regr middle-schooler, nothing more, nothing less, she vanished in a veil of smoke, her bag fell. I was worried for nothing, she paused and stared, -I dont do well in adversity, she bent and picked the essory, -the Shadow Realm is what my masters put his all into, a step into the sun rose the temperature, -wouldnt be so bad to watch the realm grow. Children from families ran around a garden of flowers to her right, the castle grandly gave onto the yard. Families, couples, visitors, name it, and ess was granted into the inner-castle town of Rosespire, those who wished to visit were allowed unconditionally. I wish the people of Draeb could experience the fullest meaning of life. The worries werentpletely shut C glooming over emotions and the issues wouldnt bring solutions, -show me what youve got, she walked into town where the Valkyries waited. 14th of December rose through the foggy street of Juei. A well-tuned rm buzzed and vibrated, -morning already? he shoved the nkets to the side and yawned to sit at the beds edge, -I didnt dream. Mother departed for Alphia. Lady Elvira, Lady Shanna, and Lady Serene followed her into the vacation. Fenrir was right about me, he grabbed the nearest sleeping gown, slid into fuzzy slippers, and slithered into said gown. The door handle was very cold to the touch, -05:30 cold, he sniffled and hunched into the vast apartment. *Beep,* the inte buzzed, -who is it at this hour? he made for the main door reluctantly, -yes, what is it? a damp aura invaded the ajar door, -what the? consciousness suffered a rude awakening. Hello, Igna, said ady dressed in ck, -long time no see. Loftha... long time no see indeed. She pressed her arms against the partly open entrance, -let me in. Wait, wait, he chose to slide outside, -exin? Big sister Eira said I was to exchange ces with herdy aunt. Is it so easy to forget the pain I had to endure, the suffering I had to go through to have stood at your side? Igna, Ive fought and have gotten stronger, a silver-tag shimmered around her neck, -the day where I felt what thee did, I knew it wouldnt be easy. Our rtion starts anew here. He watched her skeptically, -the marriage would have been a great political move. I admit I did so to further my agenda. Drop the tough boy act, it doesnt matter, Im here to further my agenda. Forcing thyself into my life again? the arms crossed, -if it had been under different circumstances, you would be out of the building without a second thought. No matter, if tis a fresh start thee wants, tis what theyll get, he made for the inside, -I dont bear any responsibility to care for your state of mind and being. Follow or not, the choice is yours. Fine, fine, she sighed, -let me in. A few hours psed; the guest fell asleep in one of the vacant rooms. He watched out therge window with a cup in hand, the television slowly recounts the news, -in our final story, the well-respected Apexi has fallen under fire from many allegations of wrongdoings. A live broadcast of my little secret hit record numbers, public interest is very invested in the matter. Our report at the scene, the camera swapped for ady in rain-coat, -hello Karl, I stand before a crowd of restless fans, many have protested against the injustice and monopoly Apexi have held over the industry, the disyed scene wasplete chaos, the pavements lining Apexis headquarters were littered by tents and belligerent bystanders. Workers were escorted to the safety of thepound, the louder they grew, the more the fire burnt. Amidst the shouting, the camera shifted to an impromptu interview, -were very lucky to see an up-anding producer from Caiga Inc at a potentially dangerous protest. The younger man, tall and slim had a rounded nose that carried a frigid pair of spectacles, -the questions actually very interesting, he said cheerfully, -status mustnt deter someone from fighting in what they believe. Ive proudly worked for Caiga Inc, our talents and artists always have our support. TO think, apany I once admired to have fallen so low, I cant imagine the pain our prince of Hidros, Julius Haggard, to have felt. Retired or not, the super idols effort has made the industry what it is today, for that, Im very thankful. Still, it doesnt absolve the malicious behavior. Thank you for the input, Jool. Anything, he replied and made deeper into the chaos. The reporter took another look andnded on a reservedly dresseddy, -would you believe it, she eximed and approached thedy, -Miss Shiona from Starlight Productions, have youe to participate in the protest? Yes, she muffled to which the reporter shoved the microphone by her scarf-covered mouth, -I will do everything I can to help the industry. We must do away with injustice. Thank you for the input, she said and faced the camera, -there is no telling what will befall the fate of the entertainment industry. If Apexi falls, will it bring luck or misfortune, time will tell? Back to you, Hendr. Thank you, Karl, the image reverted to the studio, -this just in from another reporter on the field, Count Esteballe Denlord of her royal majestys council has filed awsuit against the Prince of Arda, Igna Haggard. More details on the field, the image swapped yet again, -Count Esteballe Denlord at the early hours of December the 14th has filled awsuit against the Prince of Arda. The basis of thewsuit is assault, the prince allegedly attacked and maimed the counts son, Theo Denlord, a prominent star in the world of racing. The count had this to say, -to those watching from home, my son was assaulted without reason before a crowd of hundreds. No one was able to say anything, witnesses say the prince had threatened any whod dare speak against him. Royal are leaders, we must follow and hold them ountable for their actions, noble or not, assaulting another is wrong, and to prove my point and for justice, I will fight the Haggards with every fiber of my being. Julius Haggard and his cousin, Igna Haggard have proven their stock in the public eye, we need justice, and I, Count Esteballe from her Majestys court, will make sure justice is served, so he said, the statement garnered favorable response over social media, has the era of the prominent Haggard dynasty ended? the narrator ended the summary, the television toggled off, *yawn,* -were in trouble. Chapter 778 Chapter 778: Dead end I arrived at the office for a normal day. The entrance was empty, the signs of revolt against Apexi seems to have dwindled. After I sat, theputer screen shed countless morbid titles and articles, -the targets swapped to my cousin, hes attacked a noble of the court and is now facing charges. The medias relentless, the Haggard name is in jeopardy, angry and flustered, retainers usual to greet the prince for a routine exchange of word, simmered silently in the corridor. The whole office building chaotically moaned and groaned, workers from every department ran across to fetch papers, deliver private messages, and report the situation to their higher-ups. The screen switched for the stock market, Phantoms stock prices dropped by 10 percent, in a matter of days, thepany lost close to half a billion. Julius reclined into the chair, worried about Apexi whod taken a deeper stab, 20 percent. Elbows against the armrest, fingers pressed against one another and visage stern onto the screen, it wandered to the bottom corner where time disyed; 10:30. Meanwhile, hidden in in sight, a couple of strangers sat within a lovely cozy white fence. A waiter arrived with their orders. Good job, said one resting a golden rimmed hand fan on the round wooden table. Not my ce to ept gratitude, answered the other, he sipped, the warmth mildly flushed his cheeks, -the man practically walked into the trap. I couldnt have asked for the young noble to be so easily manipted. Still, there was a high possibility of the boy dying. Im sorry, took it a little too far. We promise to pay the injured party handsomely. Count Denlords swaying the court to go against the Haggards. Thepany prices of each target have dropped, he observed, -theres no rescuing them. The corporations ready to buy... ..... You know us well, she said, -our takeovers yet to start. I ought to inflict more pain. Hidros on way to bing a haven for business, Rotherhams already the Trade Hub for multiple big organizations, prime example C Elons Dynasty. Rotherhams in the jurisdiction of Duchess Courtney, sister to thete King Staxius Haggard. I know, her pupils rolled, -itd behoove them to not antagonize the newer parties. Should be kept neutral. Whatever thee says, he replied, -my job is done for the moment, Ill return to investigating the connections between the major yers. May the goddess of fortune bless thee. Likewise, she replied, -good work, we expect great things. The slumped shouldered man paid no heed to the obstacle before him, the mind simply kept at a lowered posture, -pests, he gritted, -endangering them for the sake of an advantage. I said to not involve bystanders... Im way in too deep, if I retreat, everythings going to be flung in my direction. Walking the path of intrigue is dangerous and potentially deadly... he stopped at an electrical-shop, televisions of various sizes were pilled into a pyramid C subtitles allowed for a soundless understanding. -The Haggards are under fire, he observed, -the counts adding fuel, where will the crashnd us. If this were to happen in my homnd, I doubt the leaders could handle the pressure, its merciless, I feel for the recipient. The war fought without bloodshed is scarier. Mid-day rolled over the capital, lunch break for manypanies. A clear sky and bright day, not to forget the hot rays, the temperature was high by Rosespires standards. Since the leaders were on break, Phantom ran itself through sheer force of will, not that it mattered, the target on Apexis back thickened. Noon, exhaled Igna, -I dozed off after the morning news, he awoke to muscle pain from a bad sleeping posture, -Lofthas walked into my life again, he stretched, toggled off the screen and pped, the curtains closed automatically. Apexis in big trouble, said the uninvited guest. Loftha, he threw an emotionless regard, -suppose youre intent on standing? Yes, she replied, -Im going to stay and help. Why, didnt I subject thee to enough pain, are you a masochist, doth thee wish another doze of the suffering? Stop it, she threw open her palms, -not another word. I came for a simple reason, big sister Eira ordered so. Right, he made for the toilet, -whatever you say. The steam fogged the mirror, and after the shower, he stood face to face against himself, -how should I go around dealing with the problem? *Ding,* rang the phone, *Iing Transmission: ir.* Greetings master, were in trouble. Not only is Phantom and Apexi under attack, someones working behind the scenes to expose the links to yourpany, Raven, offshore. The many transactions between us, the D.G, and Elons Dynasty are to be exposed if nothing is done. Whats the medium of the attack? Through the Arcanum, where one would expect a shuddering voice, ir could be heardughing and even project the imaginary image of him smirking at the idea, -theyve made a mistake and Im going to take matters to heart. Right, he wiped his face, -theres no way to counter Denlords attack. Give me the list of her majestys court, Ill need to correspond to them ordingly. Yes sire, Ill have it ready. *End of Transmission.* The list read as follows: Duchess of the Goldberg Dynasty, Lady Katarina Goldberg. Count of the Denlord Dynasty, Lord Esteballe Denlord. Viscount of the Zonti Family, Lord Ameo Zonti. Baron of the Curn family, Lord Harno Curn. Baron of the Remington Family, Lord Luther Remington. Five nobles were selected for their loyalty and honesty towards their crown. Their purpose was simple, to gather and decide on trivial matters C act as a shield to her majesty the queen from when matters are dire, they were the mediators and closest confidants. Latest at 13:00, Igna slid into a suit and exited the apartment, -are you going somewhere? asked Loftha conveniently waiting in the underground parking. Listen, he circled, looking for a vehicle to drive, -I dont need an assistant. Scurry along, he settled on a newer addition tody Courtneys collection, the Mizo S5, a collectors vehicle, the model was a coboration between two powerhouses in the automobile industry, Yokta and Pildi, where their previous models subjectively said the love of each team would produce a slimmer and faster-looking beauty, what was resulted was a strong robust car with a menacing growl, the emblem, a dragon. Red with ck stripes, the headlights circled with a dark-purple glow, terrifying, to say the least. He tapped his phone and the doors unlocked, the engine thundered in an ominous, hello. Iming with you, she entered the passenger side and sat. Youre getting on my nerves, he grabbed the steering wheel, -heres a simple mission, Ill drop you at the capital, he threw a secondary bank card, -kindly observe the current trend and what the populous is saying. Look at it with bias, I dont care, report daily. A convenient way to get rid of me, her eyes narrowed. No, theres someone else you ought to meet, he showed a photo, -I sort of killed her father and drove her mother to insanity. Ive yet to visit C there are more pressing issues at hand. I understand, she nodded affirmingly, -I apologize for acting the way I did. Big sister said to be obnoxious until you gave. She sure knows how to press my buttons. Therein, they drove into Hidross heart. ir contacted the nobles for meetings, two of five answered. 14:30, he drove into a parking lot and made for Lorons Restaurant. Passing the olden style buildings brought a sense of gratification. Here we are, the restaurant rested peacefully. A familiar face escaped from the neighboring alley, the silhouette had her gaze firmed upon the building, no care to the surroundings, dy Beatrice J. Pardon? her hair brushed against her back, -whos asking? Igna Haggard, he replied, -long time no see. Her neatly trimmed eyebrows crinkled, the forehead spawned wrinkles. A spark eased the tension, the jarred edges soothed to gleam under the sunlight, -Igna, it is you. Correct. Pardon, I really ought to get ready, were expecting a representative of the Goldberg Dynasty. That would be for me, he said, -we have an appointment. I forgot youre a big shot nowadays, said she in jest, the doors opened to an empty inside. The whole restaurant was booked, the staff members waited patiently, -Igna, why not visit the others, suggesteddy J, -Im sure Joe would be happy. Are you sure? he turned from his seat trying to glimpse towards the cooking section, -I certainly dont mind. If tis about Kyle Darker, worry not, the chefs on tour overseas to shoot a new cooking show, she giggled, -right, go, Im sure youve missed them. Pushing the door into the kitchen had a nostalgic feeling, the air, and pressure of cooking, the chefs spoke through motions, -J, is the table set? fired the always strained voice of Igona, -for the love of god, reply, he spun, -who the hell are you? Whats the matter, hailed from the other side, -Igona, Im waiting for the ingredients. Wait a moment, Joe, we have a guest, said ady. Yes, a guest, added another. Annoyance twitched his cheeks, he stormed the middle and shouted, -OFF LIMITS! Hello everyone, said Igna, -long time no see. WHO the hell are you? fired Joe. Igna Haggard, dont you remember? he casually tilted his head, -I see the bandana has yet to be changed in the many years we met. Igna! the eyes widened, -Igna... the sudden change in energy, -long time no see, yes, the very energetic gazes collectively dulled to the floor, -why? A chuckle escaped, they jointly matched the guests outburst and exchanged meaningful nces, -why are youughing? inquired Igona. The reaction, he said, -Cles result lingers, the betrayal must have been a hard choice to make. We did... Dont worry, he said, -Im here as a guest, before another word said, J stormed through the door, -bad news, she eximed, -Lady Katarina Goldbergs here instead of their representative. My cue to leave, he nodded, -Im expecting a meal worthy of the Loron name. An acquaintance of the olden days waited gracefully at the window table, age took its fair share of digs at thedys visage, and opposed to using makeup to hide the signs of age, she opted to embrace the features. Said decision made her better looks-wise. Pardon if I waste, said she. Pleasure to make thy acquaintance,dy Goldberg, he nodded and sat. Youre the Devil of Glenda Ive heard much about, her subtle look had more hidden deep within, -I can figure a guess as to why youd wish for us to meet, then again, I dont mind the controversy, she smiled cordially, -let us speak in more details. Over the next two hours, they ate and spoke, Igna carefully chose his words, she refuted any attempts at misdirection and stayed on point, by the time dessert arrived, it showed 16:45. Lord Igna, I understand your plight and Im sorry to say, we from the Goldberg Dynasty have no say in another nobles affairs. I enjoyed the meal and the conversations, perhaps theres more to discuss for the future, I kindly refuse to be associated with any parties. A dukedom must stay neutral, I promise to keep the bnce, justice is a game of cat and mouse, may goddess Syhton bless thee. Thank you very much, duchess Goldberg, until we meet again, the meeting would solidify a certain trend. Swaying her majestys courts option wouldnt work, the secondary party was the Remington family, an old friend in the past life. They also didnt show interest in the matters. Darkness veiled the eventful day; the body nonchntly returned to Lorons that night for dinner, he left at the early hours of 19:32, the gently lit building shimmered against his back, a cigar lit, smoke puffed, -a dead-end, he walked, -looks like the parties arent interested in siding with a losing team. Understandable, he sat onto a lonesome bench and faced the starry night, -a losing battle, I cant see solution... Chapter 779 Chapter 779: Elendorian Conflict Stability, sparked within the ever-plotting mind, -taking the matter to Gallienne would only take a few minutes, and Im sure I can use the pressure from Phantoms undeniable influence over Hidross status in todays world. Doing so would amount to breaking an alliance, one must clean ones own mess, he waited and watched the cloud pass along the night. Midway, the body instinctively wished to visit the scums district, whereid the D.Gs hidden bar. On second thought, the people in said ce had already served their purpose, and in thinking so, Igna returned home to a dull apartment. He soundly returned to sleep, the real cause for trouble was the border between King Juvey and Queen of Elendor. In thete hours of December the 14th, the Cobalt Units army broke through the defensive border of Elendor. Consider this, the border used to have been a split of 50-50, and for the majority of the time, the battle was allowed to be a 75-25 split in Phantoms favor. No decisive battle was ever fought, Phantom had orders to defend, not invade, the people of Melinda, King Juveys provinces name, had suffered much, their world revolved around battle and starvation. While Phantom maintained the advantage, it was easy to keep the battle confined and limit casualties, in a way, they fought to better both continents regardless of outside orders. Whod even care to battle the strongest group at the time, they were beyond the rest of the worlds reach; winning meant nothing. This is where the morality of such a troop came under fire and scrutiny, the brazen mindset of walking into battle expecting to win without a finger lifted eventually drove the soldiers to insanity. They inflicted much pain, war crimes were hidden to ensure each sides integrity. Money flowed; Phantom controlled both partys weaponry C the enemy needed to buy from them to keep a level ying field. The blood money tremendously filled Phantoms coffers, and with it, they expanded their influence into many sectors, prominently; import and export. Add another factor, the evolution of weaponry through battles. The Cobalt Unit wasnt silent in thest few years, no, rather, they had a contract with the King of Melinda to test their weapons and sell any information, weaponry, or whatnot Phantom bore their insignia on, they reverse-engineered and crafted arms equal in strength to the original. Their army was trained in arduous conditions to fight against odds. The rise of the Cobalt Units PMC was disyed for the world to see on said night. The split which had been 75-25 two years back, crumbled into 50-50 in the past year and said night, fell to 25-75. Phantom was annihted, no second way around the matter, it was aplete defeat. Location C a castle town named Endrona cupped at the edge of the river Stas, a convenient natural barrier for each province. Elendors main districtid to the west, whilst the breeched borderid to the east. The abundance of forest hampered mobility. A single option remained, snaps and thunder-like burst cried yonder at the forest. The towns folk of Endrona, mainly farmers and vigers from the neighboring settlements were often required to bring their food and supplies to the fighters. Phantoms hold over the town meant more trade for the poor vige, the profits outweighed the risks, and in a way, their name alone spoke of strength beyond imagination, the illusion shattered, an rm rang, a gathering of visitors rose from their slumber and urged into the frantic hardened-dirt path. Many were in their sleeping wear, especially the children and women, -evacuate, cried men in ck-uniforms, -hurry along, they said. The loud rattling of helicopters tore over the town sank their hearts C explosions and the snaps thundered. Fighters perched at the walls fired, the noise deafened many. EVACUATE, the unit split, a quarter remained whilst the rest took the residents out the eastern exit. *snap, snap,* -GO ON AHEAD! cried ady in uniform, she pulled her rifle and fired towards the vague shots, the bystanders were led in line to multiple armored trucks. Enemy sighted, said the radio, the night shed, the menacing sound of jets passed, horror sank on their faces, the nameless faces of people who tried their best living. A massive shell hit one of the advanced vehicles, instant devastation, the follow-up driver wiped hard, nearly tipped the truck in evasion, -A TANK! screamed through the intes, -THEYVE CIRCLED AROUND THE TOWN! ..... Units five and six, abandon the castle andmence the retreat, more shells rained, some missed into immense fireballs; bullets whistled and snapped, -MOTHER! cried a child, ady dropped, -MOVE! cried the leader. An attack helicopter passed overhead and destroyed the tank, it fired without prejudice, -unit 05 and 06 reporting, retreat isnt an option, the enemies already inside the castle town. Weve shut the gate, a makeshift barricadeid to stop their attacks, they hurried inside without care C more troops rooted around the castle, target, the escapees. -Unit 06s made their way outside the walls and are fighting a losing battle. May the goddess of war shine upon us, Captain, we request an airstrike, have the squadron hit these coordinates. Understood, the fist clenched. The frequency of the shells and snap eased as they drove deeper into a jungle. Distant rumbles marked the end of an era, an airstrike razed the town indiscriminately, the helicopters utterly destroyed the tanks, the jets made rounds. The price for their retreat was half of Phantoms forces and two helicopters shot down in a rescue operation, the casualties reached into the hundreds. Morning shone across the alleys of castle town Ehe, a secondary base for Phantom directly to the east of the previous town. Buildings cast shadowed onto the moist path, battered and wounded fighters limped inside, there were more body bags than people, a quarter remained of Phantoms forces, the fieldmander, Captain Ernie Odle, waited against a deserted tavern. Familiar lifeless faces were dragged inside, medics painfully helped the injured, -Captain Ernie, we have a message from Lieutenant General Ostha of the Elendorian army, reported a bloody-faced fighter. Understood, he said. Captain Ernie Odle, said a mustached man sat in thepany of other highly decorated individuals, -your actionsst night were atrocious, he gritted, -we lost an influential pir of Elendors defense. Razing the town with airstrike C if you were a soldier of my army, youd have been killed already. Phantom will release their control of the area to us, the Elendorian army, he boasted, -Ill show those monkeys how a war is fought. Phantoms remaining forces will stay put till further orders. The evacuees are to be returned to their homes, we cant afford to sully the towns reputation; henceforth, Captain Ernie Odle is to relinquish his im over Ehe. Understood, sir, he said, -what of my wounded men? No idea, and frankly, we dont care, the collective room closed their guards and smirked, -Phantoms isnt strong anymore, leave the battle to us, thepetent, damned pretenders. Youre dismissed, the great doors echoed shut in great humiliation. My men died for them... the pace quickened, -ungrateful bastards, we held the fortress for so many years and this is how they repay, war is unforgiving, the scenery swapped for a deste base-of-operation, -listen, men, were pulling from the Elendorian conflict. Were going home? Yes, we are, he said, -Ive received orders from headquarters, irs granted me full-authority in how we move forward. Reinforcement wont be here anytime soon; our air force has already departed for Hidros. The early hours of December the 15th, same to when the sun shone upon a popted town filled with life, it shone upon a destend of the horrific disy. Total carnage, scorched earth, burnt corpses, a body-filled road marking thete-night escape. Innocent people led on the floor, left for animals to prowl and feast upon, the remains of tanks and evac-helicopters, the pirs of smoke and ambers quietly muffled, -defeat. I cant believe were going home, said a worried fighter. Me neither, they stood far from the town, on a deserted field, waiting for their evacuation. Captain Ernie, said a younger boy, -pardon the intrusion, hed snuck into a makeshift camp where an imposing figure hunched over a map, -I feel like this isnt the greatest of ideas. Why not? the posture straightened, -are you worried about something? Yes, he replied, -Im worried this might be a trap. I dont think so, returned the officer, -we were given orders from the top... And, was it verified? *Snap, snap, snap,* the atmosphere shifted, -CAPTAIN, WERE UNDER ATTACK! What the fuc- they dropped to a crouch, bullets nonchntly pierced the tent, -grab onto a gun, he said, the messenger dropped from a wound to the head, -well exit out back. No, said the boy, -theyve covered our exit, he panted, terrified at the onught. Any bright ideas? We dig a hole, he gulped, -a hole, the fingers pointed down, -I can use Earth Magic, a square soon freed, -we have to hide. Armored trucks rushed into the scene, the awaiting troops were shot without a chance to return the favor, the medical tent was hit by a shell, two figures stood a kilometer away, -per the agreement, we serve Phantoms forces on a tter. Pleasure doing business, said a suited man, -and per our side of the deal, the army agrees to have the battlefield split into 50-50, the non-aggression pact willst six months. Right, said the man happily, -Phantoms outstayed their wee, he left, the attack spawned from the uniform of King Juveys army. A tank bearing their insignia fired shell after shell, death, and destruction followed. Weve been had. Captain? We were yed for fools, he gritted, -I was a fool, how did I not see thising! Can you exin? Its obviously now, the forehead crinkled, -forced into the open, given the order to evacuate C Elendor must have had a deal with Melinda, those bastards wanted us out of the fight. Phantom is strong... right? No, were not, he headbutted the dirt, -the Cobalt Units chipped at my men since the start of the year, weve lost so many people, I cant even remember their faces, its in the thousand, I-I-I... Well make it home, firmed the boy, -they need to know whats transpired. We dont have proof. Yes, we have, asserted the boy, -theyll believe us, I know they will, Phantom isnt apany to leave their workers behind, Im sure, 120% sure! Igna rose to a sweaty visage, -a dream? he gasped barely able to keep his breathing, -or a shback, the gaze, blurry against the sweat,nded on trembling palms, -Elendor working with Juvey, I must have dreamt it, he shuffled to the washroom, there, the mirror showed a face ofplete horror, any hue of color turned damp and pale, -I know not to ignore my dreams, the lens toggled, *-Contact C ir.* Good morning master. Theres nothing good, he gritted, the pupils were crystal white, -have we lost the battle in Elendor? How did you know? he paused, -master? Our forces, were they scheduled to retreat? I suppose so, I did give them the order, they said theyd retreat. Have they contacted anyone since? No, I dont think... master, is everything alright? Can you hack into Elendors military servers, focus on Lieutenant General Ostha of the Elendorian army. Also, have a few scouts investigate unusual faces, I want a full report on Castle Town Endrona. Wait, wait, wait, interjected the butler, -too fast, take steady breaths and focus. Master, whats happened? I had a dream... no, it was more like part of myself was transferred to another person, I saw him and what happened around him, it felt too real to be true, we need to confirm. If what happened turns to be true, Phantoms been betrayed, the tone couldnt have gotten sterner. I understand, he said quietly, -Ill have undercover agents investigate the town. Right, thank you, ir. No, theres more to do, he said, -thewsuit, have thee forgotten? I remember, he stared in the mirror, -I remember. Chapter 780 Chapter 780: Royal Court The more the days carried, frequent grew tiresome troubles. Suit on, shoes tied, Igna left the apartment in a nonchnt mood. Todays agenda mainly consisted of the court hearing. The car toggled, and he drove into the capital C past the massive northern gates and inside the array of buildings. Prime location for their debate rested little shy of the noble district, from his Rosespire manor, where a monument of remembrance was built for Lizzie, the car made a few twists and turns southwest and into a clearer, sparely built plot ofnd. There was much distance between each construction, and in to fill those empty spaces grew grass, trees, and bushes. The streets were clean, freshly built in some weird way C in and out were very umon; a few cars were sided on the roadside. Renowned brands of luxury mobiles gantlyid in wait. The very strong Mizo S5 wrapped a corner and arrived. The door unlocked towards a mountain of darkened tiled stairs, the railings were silvery, the steps were stern and symmetrical C a monstrous darkened gray building overlooked said stairs. In a way, it almost seemed to re, horizontal writing on the right side had, -Royal Court, written in bold white. Large space interspersed with fresh air, shadows from the adjacent buildings, and tranquility unlike the capital. He threw a gaze at the car, scanned, and firmed forward, making way to a lonesome bench next to the overwhelming stairs. The spot was prime for a refreshing breeze, add the shadow from the building over, and one had a perfect ce to nap. A cigar lit out of habit, the time disyed 11:43, -I forgot to look over theint, he puffed, -royal courts are biased to nobles, he stopped and side-nced, -justice in a monarchy is hit or miss. The ruler decides whether the people art be rewarded for good behavior or not. This ce is a trap, there wont be any justice served C since I assaulted the boy, mes on me, the shoulder eased, -does it even matter? he puffed again, the ring-shaped smoke widened until nothingness. There was clear discrimination in the judicial system, and Igna knew much about it C the reason why his actions went unanswered was because of not bringing attention to a particr situation. What is a random urrence in the greater state of things, deaths aremon and most often unsolved, there was nothing to be scared about. Still, in the rare cases where a case could be filed against him, thepany made sure silence, especially from the DG was reinforced. Courts were for the rich and powerful, themoners had no say in the matter, their way of dealing with the offense was to either take it tow enforcement or remain silent. And when it came to the rich and powerful, status and money spoke volumes, a persons pedigree held a lot of weight over how the proceedings would follow. So is to say, unlike Alphia, Hidros was a yground for the powerful, and Queen Gallienne stood as the ringmaster. Master, the wind blew and caught the reflection off-guard, -Im here, said ir dressed formally. ir, he smiled, -been a while, he said, -please, take a seat, the body instinctively offered a smoke, one the butler epted and puffed. Hows the maid doing? Yui or Midne? ..... Both of them. Yuis working under Prince Julius for the time being, there was a leak and Lady Courtney caught the spy, Yui had a great influence over the matter. I say proudly, thedys taking to her job nicely. We recently established a link between her and the sister system, simr to how you and I are connected. How useful will she be in the future? A phenom, he said, -perhaps scarier than me. Youre plenty scary, said Igna with a little chuckle, -I know the abilities first hand, without it, Id had never been in my position. What about Midne? Shes hard at work serving the Princes of Hell. Lady Kul took a liking to her and theyre living together from thest report. Sounds nice, he said, -everyones living their lives per their own will. Im satisfied, the way in which the words escaped his lips was ominous, a precursor to greater trials ahead. A fast-sounding hum tore across the asphalt and halted short of the court, it efficiently pulled aside, the bright red doors opened upwards, the driver exited in thepany of another, two nicely dressed individuals. One dawned a very conservative suit, the colors and style were not overly interesting to themon eye. To those in the know, the fabric and quality spoke of taste and financial ease. Greetings young Master Igna, said the clean-shaven man, the facial features were average, the short hair minimally gelled to the side and frameless sses upon the nose-bridge, -I believe todays the first time we meet, my names Raide Rosie, thewyer for lord Julius, the regard alsonded politely on ir who rose to exchange handshakes. Pleasure to make your acquaintance, replied Igna following irs actions. Next, the driver, a very handsome man with slightly shuffled hair, and partly feminine facial features, the wardroom choice was formal, beige with warm colors. The mouth always smiled grandly, almost in a way to show off the perfect white and cared for teeth, -we meet again, young master, said the younger-looking man, -my names Bleu Aizo of the Aizo noble family. Yes, we meet again, he friendly went for an embrace, -I was impressed by the talents at the trial of Count Oathtall. It was no issue, he smiled, -said case was an easy fix. Care for a smoke? inquired Igna, the neers graciously epted the offer and puffed, the menacing court houses presence diminished, thewyers threw an equally imposing air against the building. At around noon, the intiff arrived in a normal car, thewyers exited first, a duo of a man and woman, followed by Count Esteballe Denlord, behind him, Theo Denlord forced to travel in a wheelchair. Inspector Mia tended the mans wound, menacing res flew towards Ignas group. Shortly after, the mother and her child arrived in a taxi. Their eyes met, to which she averted her gaze, the boy noticed Igna and ran to be halted by his mother, she turned his body and shook her head, the energetic youngling slouched and tipped his chin. She tantly avoided his gaze and moved to the Counts side who stood firmly with arms crossed. We have a lot on our te, said Bleu. I noticed, said Raide, -theyve joined sides with the Count. Were going inside with odds stacked against us, he casually stared the court-house, -the Royal Court, the jury will consist of her majestys council. Shell watch and deliver the final verdict. Any chance at winning? inquired ir. No clue, thewyers exchanged smiles, -we have an ace up our sleeve, she should be here any minute. Meanwhile, the opposing factions red, -look at them, said the Count, -acting innocent, he red the mother, -Im sure your husband has rted the information, youll me the whole situation onto Igna Haggard, do I make myself clear. Yes, said a timid voice, -Ill do as you say. Olphia, Oliver, why the long faces? We apologize, my lord, said Oliver, -thewyers standing at Ignas side are the worse obstacle which we could have encountered. Please exin? his expression tightened. Theo watched silently, unable to move his hands or legs. The in-looking mans Raide Rosie, a man of average looks and presence, once inside, the personality changes tremendously. Hes fought cases internationally and is said to have been the best graduating student at the prestigious Aizo Academy. And, what of the second man? The son of the Aizo Groups president, an unrivaled genius said to have a photographic memory and the ability to sway facts without even blinking. They graduated at the same time and have been working for conglomerates serving as consultants. Were against them, shuddered Olphia, -theres more at risk from what we realize. A distant screeching veered their attention, ady exited, she bore an extremelyrge coat. -NO! fired Theo, -this cant be her. What is the matter, son? Father... its her, the one who I nearly killed a few weeks ago. What? I told Mia about it and she quietly handled the situation, I thought we paid her handsomely. Why is it a problem? he asked. Because the ident urred in front of camera... The atmosphere deepened in density; she casually approached the gentlemen. Hello, the names Laren, stage name, Angel. Hey Angel, winked Bleu, -long time no see, has the injury healed? Yeah, the son of a bitch still hasnt been caught. Oh, we have caught him, he brazenly pointed at Theo, -theres the culprit. Really? she smirked, -I dont know what this is about, her stare went from person to person, -and I dont care. You must be the leader of this group, she locked onto Igna. Good eyes, he returned, -Angel, if I remember correctly, youre a performer underemployment of the DG, arent you? Ah, she covered her mouth, -an intelligent man, perfect. Each party gathered; the clock hit 12:45, they headed into the lobby where a guide escorted them to a massive hall. Three seats far end the centermost reserved for the queen, the right seat, a representative of the Tharis sect, and the left side, the apostle of Syhton. A gathering of elevated seats within a wooden square( ced against the left wall) was reserved for the jury. As predicted, her majestys council entered the room, followed by the queen herself. Igna took his seat as did the count, the massive oak doors mmed shut, no words entered nor left, Olphia delivered a very strong opening statement, and the trial began. 20:30, amber litmppost attracted bugs, the hearing ended on a favorable verdict on Ignas side. Bleu and Raide utterly decimated Olphia and Olvier, for the first half of the argument, they med Igna for having a history of violence, deeming him too dangerous to walk around in public. After allowing the duo to gain momentum, Raide interjected. A little fact was conveniently left out, the footage of him rescuing the mother and son. Before the duo could say anything, the imagesid upon the projected screen for all to see, from there on, the deliberation grew one-sided. It wasplete devastation, no matter the refute, Bleu was ready to strike and switch the narrative. In the end, the fault fell onto Theo Denlords shoulders, it went so far as to use the jury itself in cahooting with the count to sway the ruling. Under the guise of fairness, before the trial began, Igna requested for the hearing to be made for the public to see. Queen Gallienne saw nothing wrong, the jury also epted the request, tis then their fate was sealed. Videos were shot, the media was brought into the courtroom C the overwhelming disadvantage going into the trial nullified. I, Queen of Hidros, sentence Theo Denlord to prison, Count Esteballe, on the reason of corrupting the sacred ce of justice, is to drop from Count to Baron and relinquish his properties and authority as a member of my council. May this serve as an example to any who dares go against thew. As a ruling monarch, my duty is to assure a ce of rest andfort for my people C an environment for them to thrive. The relinquished properties will be transferred to the Viscount of Glenda, a hero whos done much for ournd. I wont tolerate fake news. They exited the royal court with smiles; Theo Denlord was spared prison time on the basis that he would transfer everything to his name, including businesses and assets, to Igna Haggard. The takeover will be under Rotherhams jurisdiction, thus meant, they had free reign. YOU! gritted Baron Esteballe, -HOW DARE YOU! echoed across afy corridor. Please, interjected Raide, -theres no need for additional damage. Let him, smirked Igna, -the justice system favors the truth. Chapter 781 Chapter 781: Raide and Bleu Multiple stopped and stared, the Counts voice carried long in the distance. Some peered corners to catch a glimpse, the fascination with conflict was a guilty pleasure of humanity. Raide and Bleu stood against the very infuriating noble C veins bloated on his temples whilst the forehead crinkled harshly, the pupils vehemently screamed, -youre going to pay. Olphia and Olvier, called Raide, -please tell your employee to not cause trouble. They looked up, confused and on edge, the debate had sucked any sliver of confidence. The matter was settled by her majestys judgment, intervened Bleu, -Baron Denlord, twould behoove thee not to add further insult to thy already pitiful attempts at scheming. The words held weight; the arrival of Angelpletely turned the tides of the proceedings. An ace up their sleeves, a very, very humble statement. Justice was served, said Igna casually turning towards the ire-filled res, -Theo Denlord, he voiced, -my actions were justified, I wont ask for much, he broke the line thewyers had created between him and the baron, -a prodigious racer, one the likes none has ever seen before, a prompt over the lens told of the mans history, -your future is gone, he leaned menacingly, -tell me, do you have the guts to make a contract? Make a contract? sweat dribbled, the overhead light didnt add favorably to his nervousness, -what sort of contract? You, firmly harsh hands gripped his shoulders, -stay away from my son. Baron, he stared the hand then red the man, -interjecting when Im making a deal is rather brave, dont you think? the posture straightened, -after whats transpired, he stepped ever close to the baron and whispered in his ears, -wont be a surprise if a shamed noble is found dead. A shiver ran down the spine. For the first time, Esteballe found himself cowering before another, the spectating crowd, confused by their whispers and inquisitive tone continued to watch. ..... Lord Haggard, said Theo, -what did you mean? I firmly believe people whove lost everything know the importance of what they thought to be granted. Memories of races, the high-speed and rush of adrenaline, being able to move freely C waves crashed against his current self, the memories built in small increments, the heart pounded, resentment and envy washed the deste resting frown. He nodded in agreement. Sign a contract with mypany, Raven. A contract? Obviously, he smiled, -per the contract, I will personally ensure the sustained injuries are healed and safeguard thy return onto the racing track. I admit I dont know much of the world of racing; still, I believe broadening ones horizon is the true purpose of living. I refuse, interjected the Baron, -my son is a genius, I wont let him be bought by some rich noble son... The decision is yours, he turned on himself and faced thewyers, -agree to my conditions and the life youve longed will return. Whats in for you? Satisfaction, the imposing strides halted, -who doesnt enjoy a good zero to hero story. Is that all? Perhaps. Count me in, he wheeled towards Igna, -I promise to sign whatever contract and do whatever is needed. I want to return to the race-tracks, I want to drive andpete. Right, he exhaled, -Ill have an associate of mine get in touchter tomorrow. The talk ended and the crowd dispersed. A darkened outside marked the entrance, -well, master, it was great fun, said Raide. Thank you for the help, he replied courteously. Young master Igna, Bleu cut into his field of vision, -Id like to offer my services to you, and only you. Pardon? he paused, a brusque breeze carried droplets of rain, the weather worsened. Bleu! Raide eximed, -are you serious? he gawked, -you finally decided to work for someone? Master, interjected ir, -this is great news, he happily grinned, -Bleus been a consultant for Elons Dynasty C hes never showed much interest in other people besides himself. For him to easily offer his services... Dont make a huge deal out of it, he added with a hint of embarrassment,-I never chose sides because people are selfish and only want to win, no matter the extent. What happened earlier was different. There was a flicker of kindness wrapped underneath theyers of malice and tant provocation. I decided to join partly due to ir and his constant tales about his master, I wanted to know for myself. After all, my drinking partner is a great friend to have, to wish he side-stepped to ir and gave a quick elbow to the ribcage, -d I came. Bleu Aizo, thundered Igna, -is the decision final? Why ask? The image thee have of me is subjective. I wont waste time on those who only wish to stand afar and watch. Getting involved means to die if ever the need arises, I dont care for those with weak resolves and weaker determination. Right, sighed ir, his expression tightened, -Bleu, Im d you want to serve my master... But? the arms crossed, -theres a catch. My masters circle is very tight, those personally involved have vowed to give their heart and soul. Theyd smile and give up their lives, Im the same. I owe my life to him, and Id never endanger his ns or get in his way. This feeling... the additional statements rendered the mind confused; the trail of thoughts jumbled into a tangled mess. Whilst he reflected, Igna nonchntly climbed the stairs into the mild shower, the imposing outline blurred in the distance, -if I dont ept, there wont be another opportunity for me to join, the resolve firmed, -ILL JOIN! Sell thy soul, he side-nced, -and offer thy loyalty. I will, he dropped on one knee, -I, Bleu Aizo of the Aizo Dynasty, offer my sword and vow to devote my soul to the Prince of Arda, Igna Haggard. Wee, he pulled the man up and gave a peck on his lips, -Bleu Aizo, Im honored to have thee by my side. My liege, the expression melted, -thank you. Congrattions, cheered Raide, -we serve the same family. Yeah, a warm feeling burnt in his chest, -this sensation, it goes beyond anything Ive felt. Igna Haggard truly is a prince, he knows how to pick and how to approach the situation. Im d I made the jump. Right, were going to celebrate Bleus new endeavor, lets have ourselves a drinking party! Count me in, said ir. Dont forget about me, distant echoes of heels ran against the stone-brick walkway, -I want to celebrate too, said a flushed Angel, her breathing bordered hyperventtion, -Ill choose the location, hands-on her knees, -let me... catch my... breath... first. Igna casually touched her forehead, *Mana-Control: Restore Stamina,* her body recovered in minutes, -I feel great, she stood straight, her chest followed her harsh movements. Hard to beat her explosive weapons, slyly added Bleu. Idiot, chuckled Raide. A nice group of friends, he hung to the side, -this must be irs circle. Im impressed. Master, were going on ahead, said ir, -Ill forward the location, meet you there. Yes, yes, said Laren with a subdued voice. Shed wrapped her arms around Raide and Bleu, the drinking had yet to start and they were already frantic. Quick to jump into the supercars, the anticipation of drinks pulled them out of the area and further southwest. Hands in his pockets, the rain fell innocently, -going on ahead, he must have wanted to do something. A slide down the silver railing and the trial seemed a far-gone story, -Mister, called from the side. Teno, what are you doing here alone? I ran away, he said, -mother was being weird. She wanted me to lie, I hate it, I dont want to get you in trouble. Its fine, he took a seat next to the boy, -how old are you? Six. Silence settled, the cloudy sky parted, -listen, your mother did what she had to. Adults often lie to protect their close ones. Dont get angry and dont make her worry so much. Shes also young, like you. Mother isnt young, the eyes crinkled, -shes like 21. And youre six... the thought didnt cross his mind, -twenty-one, she must have gotten pregnant... yeah not going to happen. Teno, Teno, where are you? steps echoed. Hide me, said the boy. You sure? Yeah, he whispered and jumped behind the bench, her light steps hit against the stairs and stopped on thest step. -Teno, where are you? she tiptoed, scanning a greater area from the newfound vantage point. A taxi conveniently pulled onto the sidewalk at the same time, the slouched figure of a man exited with the recognizable orange notepad in hand. He took timid nces, almost returning to the notepad instantly. Stark, she took notice and ran, -where have you been? Im sorry, I was caught up in work, he took a single nce, -did you lose Teno? Yes, I cant find him... Let me see, he checked the right side, saw naught, turned left, spotted Igna who returned a very tant, -hes here, expression. Im a bad mother, I forced him to lie... There, dont worry, he patted her shoulders, -Tenos closer than you think. Reporters from the media, present earlier during the day, subtly made their way through a narrower entrance far to the side. It was an unspoken rule not to speak to nobility, especially not after a trial C many journalists chastised for indiscretion, the difference of social sses was engrained into the souls. The exception, if the lorddy asked for the interview; hence, the quiet yard. Seems the trial went favorably. Count Stark, he replied, -the matter was resolved before long. How has life in Hidros been, especially Rosespire, are the cases hard? Theyve been a treat, the simplest of crimes often have the greater pull, the mother hid in behind his shadow. Forcing a child into a very ufortable situation, even for an adult, is irresponsible at best, the sentence sank her further into the Counts shadow. Please refrain from making unnecessaryments. Count Stark, I never meant my words maliciously. I only said what I thought as a parent. They must be the sword and shield, not the other way around. Changing side to fight against me, I admit, it did take me by surprise. Biting the hand that feeds you, I digress and chalk it to a situation thats beyond thy control. Count Stark, fame detective, isnt it the husbands duty to assist his wife, I fail to see any semnce of coherence, he exhaled, -Teno,e out would you. Teno? He pulled himself above the bench andid his chin upon the ledge, -mother, father, hello. Teno, where have you been? her tone, strict and unforgiving, -you know how much I was scared, I had to run around looking... No, he said, -I dont like it, not one bit! Enough, said the Count, -well talk about this at home,e on Teno. No, father, I dont ept it. ..... Dont throw a tantrum, she yelled. Right, enough, thundered Igna, -Teno, tell me, boy, what is it you want. Why are you angry. I wanted to say hi and y, he said, -lying is bad. Father is already fighting evil. There you have it, he stood, -Teno, be strong and stand for what you believe. Thats what it means to be an adult. It might not make sense now, one day, when you look back, heed those words very carefully. GOODBYE, MISTER. He threw two fingers down the side and left, the car roared and rumbled into the distance. Why... Im sorry I wasnt here, said Stark, -he saved Teno and didnt once try to hang the favor over our heads. Instead, he got angry at the way she treated the child, not how she betrayed him. Igna Haggard, what sort of man are you? Another day spent, he thought, the radio yed a smooth melody, -today was great, we recruited a world-sswyer and gained control over Count Esteballes property, the car vanished into the neon city. Majesty, was it wise to antagonize the count? He outstayed his wee. Besides, the case was so one-sided it made me want tough. I dont care for weaklings, there needs to be a culling; war is upon us. The Empire and church will retaliate sooner orter, shebed her hair before an oval mirror, -Igna, I have high hopes. Chapter 782 Chapter 782: Under Attack A night of senseless drinking, a night of forgiving ones worries. Celebrations psed long into the cold dawn of December the 16th. Igna woke in the Rosespire manor, one located within the noble district. My neck, he sat straight, the body took a beating from the ill-advised posture upon the couchs frame, -those two are absolutely alcoholics, who in their right mind can drink so much and not flinch. Time read 05:45 on the dim screen, the title screen moved per the introduction to the local news. The sight was drawn, and soon, he increased the volume. Master, breakfast is ready, said ir stood in the corridor. You sure are healthy. I know how to bnce the alcohol I take, hemented smugly. Attention would unknowingly carry onto the screen, the first news reported on the trial of Igna Haggard. The trial between Viscount Haggard and son of Baron Denlord ended in aplete victory on Ignas side. Evidence revealed lord Theo would have crashed into a crowd of bystanders if not for Ignas intervention. The injuries were exined as a mishap during the scuffle. Her majesty, queen Gallienne, ordered the Counts dismissal from her court and abandonment of the title of Count. Properties have been transferred to the Haggard Dynasty whos, from what report says, have donated part of the estate to be an orphanage, few images from yesterday yed under the voice over. -Next we have the sudden increase in gue victims, the broadcast toggled. Ill have a shower, he yawned and stretched, -meet you at breakfast. ..... Understood, said ir. Promenading along the manor had an eerie feeling. The estate, very valuable nowadays,id in his pocket. The showers fell, and a new day began. Location, Glenda, time, 06:30, beastmen dressed in visor vest carefully guided arge truck through the damp muddy path of the southern road. Lady Stewardess, called one, -were ready to unload the cargo, he said. Right, she stood boldly upon the castle walls, -have the traders take it from here. The wind blew, she sharply turned and glided down the stairs, the inside of the castle town consisted of traders and adventurers. Inhabitants rose their hand and nodded when she walked past, especially at the marketce, the merchants were more than wee to scream her name andugh, of which, she kindly returned through a smile of her own. The face held much tension, and the smile, timidly awkward, wasnt noticed by the bystanders. Tired, she pushed aside a wall and entered a bedroom, paperwork flooded her table andid on the floor, -Im tired, sheined and made for the bed, the frame rocked from her fall into the heavenly pillows, -sleep. Clinks of metal, heavy movements, and stomps audibly walked along the corridor to forcefully stop at the door, *tap, tap,* ing in, said a headless figure. Its you, returned a deste stare, -whats the matter? habit forced a look upward and above the shoulders. Trouble, the voice spoke from the hip, its arms had cradled the helmet, -Arda needs to decide on a leadership. Either Glenda is dered the capital or the elven faction at the ancient tree will revolt. Tension is strong, everyones settled with their teams. The trip to the capital was that bad? she inquired politely. Bad doesnt cover half the mess I saw. The elves are very proactive, what was reported to be an abandoned tree has recovered into a booming town. They refuse to allow other races to enter save they be nobles or traders. Its worse than imagined, very is on the table again, the kings ordered the demi-humans to be subjugated. Thest word was the safe-haven of Holia, a bastion sea-town to the west, was invaded by the elvish army. They but stood on the hill and waited for them to make the first move, the lord, Mino Asic, was threatened into surrendering his people for the sake of their families. Theres now saying very is bad, the morality of the situation is whats in question. Without leadership, the elven people have amassed under a strong party. Glendas surviving from the ord of our citizens. We ought to have the queen of Arda take her rightful ce, he said, -otherwise, I see two oues; war or the peaceful takeover of Glenda. Theyll need food, hunting monsters will only bring so much. The agricultural reforms solved the famine situation, we can smile whilst the elvish people watch enviously. Ill make for Hidros right away, she said, -have this message delivered to the Blood-Kings faction. Strengthened the border patrol along the walls and ready the canons. Understood. After Alta took leadership of Glenda, her focus immediately turned to agriculture, they made money from loans granted by the blood-kings faction, the verbal agreement and presence ofdy Elvira softened the dire situation. A few kilometers north of Hect and Ect, after the great wall, the unusednd cupped within the Avender Valley, spanning countless kilometers, was terraformed into a haven for nts. The natural stream running down the valleys was easily restructured to water the nts. The scale wasnt heavily obnoxious, gentle slopes and gentle hill, using valley to describe thend gave the wrong impression. Nevertheless, the farnds were rich C a farmers union formed inside Glenda, they took a seat at the office and promised to make sure famine is resolved. The Head of the union was a man by the name of Urzel Yog, a demi-human who underwent surgery to remove and fit human society. Simr to Igna, Alta scouted and made grew her entourage C the elven faction grew in numbers and military strength, Glenda grew culturally and economically. *Beep,* -cousin, why must we ride in aunts car? Because its fun? he replied. Yes, and it brings to much attention, he eximed through pressed lips, -what then, I heard about the case, congrattion on the victory. Tis a precursor to what is to happen next, he said, the path taken gunned towards the northwest to Rotherham. Exin. The press will continue tompoon Apexi at the current rate. Ive seen the reports, thepanys in hot water, especially since the profits were sent to pay the university. Dont start, the eyes rolled to stare outside, -it was fine... Not by what the people are saying. My little secrets gained poprity, more witnesses areing out against Apexi. Tides favor the opposition. I know, we know. No need to sound so irritated, he exhaled, -about my offer, did you take it into consideration? Yes and I refuse to allow Apexi to fall under such circumstances. The Haggard will not have their name dragged into the mud. I dont mind calling a few hitmen to help in the cleaning... Stop right there, heughed, -killing will only increase suspicion. I say, let them attack Apexi, let them focus on Phantom, the lips perked in an ominous sneer. I know that look, said Julius, -tell me about it, the prince stared the rearview mirror, -also, whats with the fizzy-haired pretty boy in the backseat? Meet Raphael, ex-archangel of Restoration. Hello, said a listless voice, -master, Im d you came, he said, -waiting in the inn grew tiresome, the expression bordered that of a sloth, unwilling to act or move C even now, he leaned against the window desperately trying to sleep. Ignore him, said Igna, -an airhead. As in clumsy? No, as in he doesnt have anything in his head. Raphaels a weird case. Cousin, Im sure youve noticed the mans dampened powers, right? Pardon? he shot a perplexed look to Julius whod fully turned towards the angel. Yeah, its bad, he said, -hes lost the ability to channel mana through his core... And? It means, *puff,* the car suddenly felt lighter, -hes reverting to infancy. I guess thats fine, turned to the front, -being branded a fallen angel means to start again from scratch. Angels are strange entities, immortal and at times, stronger than their gods. The cores retracted to allow for the rebirth and regrowth, guess you have another kid to care for. Another one... Yes, another one, heughed, -cousin sure loves his children. Dont... just dont. The prior conversation fell on Raphaels ears, -its begun, my rebirth. I feel younger and lighter, the culmination of my friends cores is what made my mind strong. Dont worry, Ill get on my feet soon enough, head against the window, -I want to sleep. Rotherham; the skyscrapers rose over yonder. Igna pulled into the parking lot and climbed to the top of his penthouse overlooking Halo Mall. Nice apartment,mented Julius, -very good location. Dont ask, he took off his shoes and continued inside, -I was baffled at the construction, Rotherhams thriving; even more than words could say. I do hope were here for a reason, narrowed the prince, -the sudden call and decision to leave the capital at such a trying time for ourpany... feels irresponsible. Stop with the worrying, take a seat, Ill have some drinks readied. The prince entered to momentarily stop; a warm pressureid against his back. Tired, yawned Raphael, -I want to sleep, he moaned. Did you shrink? What are you talking about, fired the angel, -I didnt shrink, you grew, the words left with reckless abandon to pronunciation. They say in the living room and allow natural lighting from the balcony to ease to the atmosphere, -Igna, about Raphael? Let him, said Igna, -hes sleeping on the beanbag. Best to leave the unknown, untouched. Sure... Time to discuss whats going to happen to Apexi, *knock, knock,* -Master! the door barged in, the cacophonous hit resounded, Igna and Julius watched with straight-face, -HELP! Alta? Help me, she stormed inside and grabbed his shoulders, -help me. Quiet down, Alta, he peacefully gripped her wrist, -what happened? Nothing major, returned a devious smile, -just the whole fate of a kingdom, the potential of having the throne usurped by a stronger faction, you know, the usual. Awfully sarcastic,mented Julius. Take deep breaths, were discussing how to move forward, the television yed in the background, a live broadcast of Apexis idols on tour. Alta, take a seat, said an uncaring voice. The outburst felt pointless, her body subconsciously made for the next couch, one closer to the balcony. *Iing call: ir,* Excuse me a moment, he stood and made for the outside, -whats the matter? Urgent news; agents of the Anti-narco unit have stormed one of Phantoms remote narcotic-making facilities. Nones been held ountable, they have their suspicionid on us, I fear the province may grow against the established norm. What am I supposed to do, this is a matter for the D.G and Phantom to handle. Wont pping a few bills against their faces do the job? Im afraid not, he said, -the situation looks dire. Keep me updated, if we lose a remote base, there must be someone whos unraveling our yarn of intrigue, the call ended on a bitter taste. He walked inside with a less than friendly mien, the guests chose not to ask and waited, -lets talk about Apexi, said Igna, -Ive yet to understand the line of thinking behind why wed be attacked. The entertainment industry isnt so profitable, we monopolize but also give other agencies work, dont we? Yes, we do, said Julius, -the only perk we have is first pick on the idols, nothing more, nothing less. It isnt like weve stopped other people from working. He sank in the chair and watched the ceiling, -I wonder, the eyes shut. *Beep, beep,* My call, said Julius promptly exiting the living room. Master, are you well? inquired Alta, -Im sorry about earlier. Its fine, he said, -is Arda that bad? Yeah, its bad, we risk losing everything. The great walls prevented invasions bynd, cant say much by sea or air. The situation here looks bad too, her cheeks crinkled, -were seriously in big trouble. Everything weve worked for is under attack. ..... Sorry, said Julius ambling back in, -Apexi was bought out... WHAT? Chapter 783 Chapter 783: Attack Thickens Its true, we were bought out. By who? No idea, he exined, -I was on call with Raide, hes certain the purchaser did so behind a shellpany. Our majority advantage is gone, the shareholders want a meeting to choose a new CEO and alternate the board. Its aplete takeover, theres nothing we can do. Take a seat then, said Igna rationally, -what of the contract, what do they state? The idols are free to leave whenever they wish, tis the condition Ive personally added to prevent a repeat of Ansoft. Good, smiled Igna, -we wash our hands with the bad press and let it for the new owners to handle, I think its a great idea. Master... ..... What is it, Alta? Watch the princes expression, he cares not about the money, tis thepany, I feel theres more attachment. We shouldnt have gone public then. I understand what youre saying, fired Julius, -still, we had to in trying times. Thepanys running on gas, theres no money, I shudder for the employees. Id cut ties with most and keep the essentials, Apexis supposed to be a haven for the entertainment industry. Right, he paused, -whats the percentage you own? 30% is mine. 50% was bought out and the remaining 20% is owned bydy Elvira. We have a fighting chance, he smiled, dy Elviras genius strikes again, yoursbined is enough to rival the majority. Get in the call, you have apany to save. Right, thank you, cousin. Take the helicopter, suggested Igna, -Ill be a phone call away; if you need anything. Ill be in touch, the echoey stomps vanished towards the elevator. He sat in thepany of Alta, she watched silently, the mind processed what had just happened. Will he be able to recover thepany? Not really, exined Igna, -want something to drink? he moved behind the kitchen counter that gave straight onto the living room. Water would be great, she followed and took a seat. How about some whiskey, he pulled open an overhead locker, the damp hue of hard liquor gleamed, *click,* -here we are, itid in an ice-filled ss. Too early, she took a whiff and cringed, -hard. I know, he nonchntly downed the bottle. Exin what thee meant? The buyer is most certainly the masterminds who wanted to drown Apexi and turn the entertainment industry over its head. They managed to hide their names and kept signatures off papers, tis a good way to avoid the gaze of the A.C.U and the R.E.I.S. I doubt theyll offer to resell the shares so easily, and since we cant track them, theres nothing we can do. The shares are like puzzle pieces of a picture, the more one holds, the better is outlook. If a few shares happen to go missing, theres no way to recover unless it is tracked, even then, the information tied to each piece is unique. Meanwhile, there are stakes, theyre a way to add money to said shares, inting their value and giving a lovely return when the prices are up. Together, we call them stocks, well, thats my understanding of how the business world is fragmented in Hidros. Its a game of building a puzzle. Julius needs to have a clearer picture, and since thepany was originally under Phantoms watch,dy Elvira had the liberty to disturb the shares when it went on the Hidrorian market. She must have kept the odds even and instructed Julius to never sell his part of the cake. She had an emergency escape. Right C unless the majority of the shareholders agree, any crucial decision will have to be held by a vote. The board ispromised of Phantom workers, I doubt theyll easily yield their ce. Julius calls them old man; we know well theyre wealthy investors who Elvira drew in. Way to phrase it ominously, whats going to happen? A fight for majority ims Id guess. Phantoms greedy by nature, they want total control. Apexis no exception, the television screen shed, *Iing Message: ir,* -I tracked the transaction to the Bank of Hidros. They wont disclose who bought or who sold. Theres so much I can follow, it was well hidden. Right, he leaned on the counter, -Alta, whats the situation in Arda. As I said, we risk war if the elven kingdom isnt stopped. How much estate does he have? King Hartslon of the allied elven nation has imed over the sacred tree, the ancient Highrk forest, the swamp region upied by the lizardmen, and the whole of the western edge until the river. The same areas the church with exception to the eastern region. That area is split into three districts per agreement on the kings ascension to power. Was there ever a non-aggression pact? Not that I remember. Great, this should be an easy fix, he smiled, -tell me, what happens when a nail sticks out? She creased her eyes, -hammer it in? There you have it, he cheered, -hammer it in. I told mother I would reform thend until shes readied to rule. Ardas going to be reunited. Are you suggesting war? Will negotiations work? he asked crudely, -wasnt it you who ran here expecting the situation to be solved? Through bloodshed... it seems excessive. Right it is, war never brings good, he spoke unfazed by the alcohol, -Ardas suffered much and has yet to heal. Opening a wound is easier than causing a new slit. Have the council of rulers be ready. Send an open invitation to any tribe, viges,ndless nobles, and the like to rally behind my name, the Devil of Glenda. I wont try andprehend, she surrendered, -show me the way to uniting the realm. Another helicopter took off said day, Igna found himself alone in thepany of the ever-sleeping Raphael. Feet kicked onto the table and sight to the screen, the time came for the opposition to make their moves. A cacophonous onught of high-paced chatter filled a local diner, clientele was many and overbearing, simr to the midday sun. A reservedly dresseddy waited at a window table, to her side sat another taller, imposing man. They seemed acquainted; the white-frame door dinged. Good evening, might I be of service? inquired a waitress. No thanks, a notebook returned in his coat, -I havepanions waiting. Understood, she smiled, -enjoy, and moved to another customer. The distant -greeting, how can I help, corporate smile and expression distant itself. He pulled to the window and sat, throwing two understanding looks at the guests. Congrattions on acquiring thepany, he broke the ice, -must have cost a lot. Not really, replied thedy, -the price was lowered, a nice conspiracy is wise to have a discount. Im not satisfied yet, said the man, -I want Apexi to fall, she needs toe home, I swear. My, what a needy man you are, she said, -weve only started to dismantle the walls protecting the misguidedss. Say, I heard about the raid on a stray narcotic base, was it youre doing? Noments, returned coldly, -I strongly advise against unting the wealth. Not many people in Hidros have the clout to blow millions on whims... Hey, Im part of the elite circle, I cant help my urges, coyly went across, -taking down rivals is a wise strategy. A little birdy told me someone from Alphia ordered and shipped weapons from the Cobalt Unit to Arda... Now, now, detective, it would be wise not to investigate matters which are above thy pay-grade. Ill be in contact again, once Apexi is finished, well move to take on Phantom. Dont get ahead of yourself, said the bleak man, -our organizations have allied thanks to me, and I want my request fulfilled fast as possible. Stop obsessing over a brat who ran from home, fired thedy, -my mothers very scary, mess with me and I promise the oue wont be pretty. Anyhow, her voice swapped for a friendlier tone, -I expect much for the money Ive paid, she smiled, -concoct me a scheme which will blow away the whole continent. Onward from the 16th, the struggles of many influential parties remained unknown to the public. Those able of the shadows were forced to walk in themon crowd and under the overhanging light of ountability. December the 24th arrived shortly after, a week of defensive battle had Julius crawl up to Ignas manor in Rosespire. You have a guest, said ir over the inte. Right, the lights toggled, -Ive been inside the study for a week, he ambled downstairs, threw a nce into the living room where Raphael lounged surrounded with toys and snacks. A few days ago, one could have spotted him inside a cradle, the reversion to infancy continued, he only returned to regrow two days ago. *tap, tap,* Im here, the door opened. Igna, Im tired. Dontin, he invited the guest inside, -go have a shower, I need to step out for a bit. What about my rants, pouted he. Have ir listen to them. No, he lunged for Ignas hands, -what about my marriage. You reek of alcohol, he moved away, -I forgot... Malley doesnt return my calls anymore, he fell on his knees, -I want to get married... This mess of a guy is a CEO and a world-star idol. Who knew it only needed a woman to break his otherwise dreamlike lifestyle. ir... Im here, he said, -Ill take care of the prince, please carry on. Right, thank you, he exited to a fresh whiff of the grassy aroma, -about time I visit them. The sun had risen over the cloudy capital, circumstances had forced Igna to forcibly fight a proxy war. Over the week, a game of cat and mouse between the ACU and the D.G had full-out wars in abandoned viges. Shots were fired and blood was shed, in the end, neither side won, what remained was a battle that took the lives of 53 officers and 22 soldiers on the D.Gs side. A particr event reyed in his mind, -ir asked me to ensure a convoy to be used to carry a dummy prop to wastnds of Aroen hills. I made sure to take umon routes and disguise the prop as amon family car, the color was nd and the registration number stolen. There was no way the ACU could have discovered my moves, we went a lot of steps before finally allowing the n the go through. We were ambushed at the hillside by an old refill station. I used puppets, they lost many of their officers, my army is strong regardless of the opposition. The fault was on the leader C should we have used an aerial means of transport, no, what strikes me weird is what happened next. Id have checked the cars for the fruit of mybor... they decided to wait. Someone had the foresight of a potential dummy mission; the prop was a remote-controlled bomb. The real package was smuggled via public transport. I had a random stranger abducted and forced to fly for the Empire... by drawing attention away from the airport, I had nned it to work perfectly. Nothing ever goes as nned, was it luck or someones careful observation; so, happens that day, the Anti-narco unit chose his ne for a search. When he was apprehended, guess what, what they found was a harmless sex toy, a very embarrassing situation. My bluffs say theres either a mole or the opposition is extremelypetent. They desperately want to crack down on the D.Gs source of ie. Tough luck, Ravens taken the responsibility of manufacturing until the situation in Hidros is resolved, too bad, they think the D.G is exporting narcotics, a unanimous decision was reached, the godfathers are going into hiding, what will the reply be, my fellow enemy[KT1] , he drove on into town C location, the Musical Academy. Its been a year, we should have stopped sending Celina money, I wonder if the girls independent. Chapter 784 Chapter 784: Celinas life Celina; onces the shift is over, head home. Right sir, she said with a tter in hand. A year and a have has psed, the changing room was much to be desired, privacy was but a paper-thin cab shielding her from the outside. She swapped clothes, took her backpack, and left through the backdoor, -good luck at uni, said a few cheerful colleagues. You too, she replied, -good luck at work, two gentle waves and gone, the current of office drones and students swept her without batting an eye. A bus soon boarded, she embarked and left, not many took her line since most headed away from Rashord Musical Academy, -its been a year and a bit, the familiar outside past, -my father was killed in cold blood. I knew he was bad... the killer took me in and offered me a chance to fulfill my dream. As he said, the monthly allowance was cut C had to move to a smaller apartment topensate for trying times. No matter, what of you, Jong, hows your life been? Are you serious, returned a ding, -father was killed, stop lying to me. Yeah, I know, its a lie, a few funny stickers followed afterward, -who would ever be in such a dramatic situation. Half of it was right, a distant rtive took me in after I ran from home. Wow girl, that must have been hard. Not really, I had support. ..... I envy you. Say, are you freeter this afternoon, the boys and I, including a few of your mates, are headed to a party, want to join? Right, Ill think about it, she toggled the phone screen, -another who wishes to drink and getid, is this really what youth is about? the bus halted, she subconsciously exited thetter before a tall yet dirty looking apartment. The security guard, an old man in histe fifties, fired an acknowledging nod at her, -hey there grandpa, said she cheerfully, -hows the guard duty. Boring, he returned coldly, -dont call me grandpa, Im a great grandparent, he smugly said, fixing his tie, -back from work? Yeah, Im tired, she yawned, reached for the backpack, unzipped, and pulled a rectangle wrapped in a flowery cloth, -leftovers from work, she said, -the best meat we sold yesterday. Working a restaurant has its perks, he salivated, -thanks for the meal as always. No worries, grandpa, Ill be off, take care. Likewise girly. Inside was much to be said, the walls were dirty and stained, the hallways were cleaned and came with three meals a day, for her, the deal was a godsend. -Repetitionter this afternoon, the bed buckled, -I thought I had free time... oh god, her eyes shut, -let me rest for a while. Later said afternoon, shed head to the campus and practice for Maestro Nevahs team, the current leader stood a little smaller than the famed Navah, Syndra Lordon took the mantle and conducted the orchestra. Shed often stop the ensemble and point obsessively at small mistakes, the emphasis on perfection made the woman hard to approach. The Devils hour, as some hade to call it, -were free, students left the room with sweat and traumatized faces. Finally, right, chuckled another, -shes so hard on us, I dont get why. I know Im a good yer... Dont let her get to you, said another, -were all in this together. Besides, Maestro Nevah personally picked our group, we should be honored. Well, they slyly with a hint of malice, stared the yet to leave Celina, -there are people who love kissing boots to get to the top. Look at her, shes untalented and has nothing special... still, they made her first violinist, I dont care how I look, tis borderline favoritism. Dont bark, said a group of sharply dresseddies, -it doesnt help your case, they said, -before throwing me, why not put yourself in her shoes? Oh look,ughed the group, -Jonia Hart and herckeys, must be nice being rich. Youre not invited to the party, he tantly winked, e on boys, lets go party! Lead on, Yane, said the crowd, he walked past Jonia, -dont get cocky, else well have you be taken care of like your little friend, he sadistically gave the next girl, a once over, -tasty. Bastard, she gritted solemnly, the very belligerent group left with their obnoxiousughs. -Ane, she took the frighteneddys hand, -dont let them get to you. B-But, her knees cowered, -he... We know, dont worry, she gently wrapped her hand around Anes long hair and pulled to her chest, -we stand with you, dont worry. Thest note hung, Syndra whipped, and the song ended, -good, she said, -you held firm through thest passage, Im impressed. Ive done it, her mouth opened, -the practice paid off. *clop, clop, clop,* Nicely done, resounded a sharp voice. Jonia, pleasantly eximed Syndra, -lovely to see you here, how have you been? The tour went nicely, she said, -sadly, the campuss grown more toxic since I was away, she threw a friendly smile at Celina, the groupter swapped ces to the cafeteria. The minimalism of the practice room traded for the cleanliness of the cafeteria; thedies joined around a window table giving onto a path leading to the massive tree. -Seems to me Celinas improved, said Jonia. She truly has, nodded Syndra, -her long hours of practice have made it worth the wait. Im lucky is all, she hid the embarrassment behind a spoonful of rice, -Syndra is the amazing one, so is Jonia and Ane, you girls are the pride of our year. I barely passed the exams; I dont fully get music theory... Ha-ha. The attention around them three wasnt pleasant to look at. Rivaling sses and mates watched on with envy since their table had an air of prestige and ss attached to it. Daughter of a Marquess, Daughter of a Viscount, and a member of a prestigious Dynasty. *Ding,* -my phone, sorry, said Celina. Dont worry, they said. I have to go. Mr. Rocher Cartney is back on campus, she stormed out the main entrance and hurried along the path. Look at her,mented Jonia, -shes carefree, isnt she. Not really, returned Syndra, -she told me about the struggle of living alone. Apparently, shes living in a less than an admirable apartment on 5th Red Avenue. I didnt mean it that way, she sighed, -never mind. Ane, how are your fingers doing? Recovering, she said, -I dont particrly remember the night... for some reason, Im terrified of Yane, my body screams run away when hes in the room... Mr. Cartney is back, a twirl around the tree gave to the secondary auditorium, there, directly adjacent,id the club building, many were seen walking with instruments and smiles, a strong presence outshone the immediate surrounding, -how goes it, Yane! said a few upper-ssman running to his side, -I heard theres a great event nnedter this afternoon, they hurdled on the path leading inside the club. She gripped her music notebook and hurried past, -Celina, said a voice through the crowd, the banter stopped, -why didnt you reply to my message earlier? Jong, she retracted on her steps and avoided his gaze, -I cante, I have practice... Come on, he gripped her wrist, -juste for a few minutes, you can leave after. Dont bother with her, said a familiar face in the crowd. -Shieon? went across her mind. Shes a stuck-up little daughter of a rich father, dont bother. Shieon, drooled the rest, -if you say thess isnt worth our time, who am I to argue, he eased on the grip and left, -show us those dance moves. In due time boys, said she coyly. Im free, she turned and headed towards the entrance. Not so fast, a strong grip held her elbows. Yune? said the crowd, e on man, no need to waste time on her, said Jong, -Shieon already said... Shut it, Jong, he pulled and stared at her coldly, -tell me your name? Itsmon courtesy to say ones name first, she pulled out his grip, -damned pest, she threw a disgusted re and headed inside. *Tsk, tsk, tsk,* -I told you, said Shieon, -thesss known for her mouth and temper. She looks innocent... when faced with things she hates, you should see the outburst. Im interested, he smirked, -Jong, do whatever is needed to bring her to the party, were going to have some fun. If Yune says were having fun, then were having fun. Rocher Cartney waited patiently behind a piano, -youve made it, he said and yed, -take a seat and well start the ss. The outside of the campus had no input on the inside of the academy, the conspiracy of corruption resulted in an audit earlier that week. They found nothing, the ims were strong and without proof C in order to look good, the A.N.C ordered for full-scale audit of every department, therein came some very interesting paperwork, many undisclosed to the public and submitted to a case being built against Phantom. Later said evening, Celina made her way home, and on said travel was joined by her close friends, Elm and Ewi, non-identical twin sisters. Say, Celina, is it true youre rted to the Haggard dynasty? I wouldnt say rted, they ambled through the orangish lit street, the sun had reached the west, -didnt I speak about my past before, Im from Alphia, the Haggards took me as a favor to my mother. Wow, thats impressive, returned Ewi, -arent you like super-rich? Not really, sheughed, -I barely make ends meet. Im happy though, she stopped at the peak of an arched bridge, -I work, eat, live, and study without support from another, I guess Im independent. Its impressive, said Elm, her tannedplexion and bleach-blond hair and blue eyes were a great asset, most of the students were workers to an idol agency; looks mattered no matter how bad it sounded. Part of the screening process included a photo shoot. Her sister, on the other hand, held a more mature look, long dark-brown hair, golden earrings, the sameplexion with sharper and darker features, she used a darker shade makeup to add to the seducing look, the choice of bright red lipstick often gave the wrong idea, one of which she thoroughly enjoyed C leading men was one of her hobbies. Say, Celina, want to go to a party? suggested Ewi. If its Yunes party then no, I dont want to get involved with them. Why not, inquired Elm slyly, -hes a good guy. I cant tell you why, he has a bad aura to him. How can you say that about the most popr guy at the academy. Besides, Shieon will be there, isnt she one of your closest friends? We had a falling out, she sighed, -public rtion is hard, her deep-colored pupils wandered into the distance, -I honestly dont want to get involved with people, itll only lower my expectations. Celina,e on, pressed Ewi, -for our sakes, lets go to the party. I dont know... This is getting old, fired Elm, -Celina, you better follow. Yes, lets head to the party, said a strangers voice, -We should have fun. Thats it, we should have fun, said Ewi with chest, -wait no, her eyebrows shed, -who are you? A sharply dressed, white, and crimson-haired gentleman stood kindly with aforting expression, the bi-colored eyes and pretty facial features drew the duos attention, -long eyshes, they thought and watched. Brother? mumbled Celina, -is that you? Celina, he hurried into a tight embrace, -long time no see, how have you been? Pardon us, interjected Ewi, -who might you be? Older brother to Celina. You were talking about a party? You overheard us... Elms hurried to stare Ewi. The reply seems a little off, he paused, -this could be fun. ..... Brother, please... Lets do it, he said, -is it wrong to want to spend the night with my darling little sister. Calm it, dude, fired Elm, -sounded very, very suspicious. Oh by all means its not, he coyly smirked in jest, -seems to me the thoughts took a trip to the moon and back. Fine, lets do it, added Celina grudgingly, -we need to have a talkter, she pulled on his sleeve, -understand, brother? Im all for it, he smiled. Chapter 785 Chapter 785: -Its alright if I open a can of ass whoppin? A trio builds itself on a whim to a party of four. The want of flying under the radar was a little hard to achieve. Attention was brought on thedies at his side, the sisters each stole one of his arms and crossed theirs, locking themselves onto him. He breathed nonchnt answers with an inclination towards Celina, a now changed personage. Her hair was short, the color, light grey C her timidly chosen outfit did much to add to her hair. She held in their shadows, clenched her hands against her chest, and scurried. The tight, low-hanging ponytail didnt make much to sway her hair, it was fixed, cemented in a way, onto her radiantly gleaming skull. So, so, tell me, inquired a very energetic Ewi, -where are you from? Originally from Dorchester, he replied. What about Celina, is she shy at home too? they flipped to give a jestful leer. I wouldnt say shy, theres a mean streak in behind her cold stare. What cold? tugged Elm, -Celinas the most innocent girl at the whole academy. Stop lying, interjected Ewi, -we all know not to approach the honor student. Shes a favorite of the teachers and most of her ss ignore her. Sorry to say, brother, thess is a loner through and through, no friends, the crimsons lips pressed momentarily, they hovered open for a few seconds in thought and hammered, -she has Jonia. ..... Jonia Hart? Yes, the rich noble girl, replied Elm. Therein, a narrative grew within his thoughts, the subjective thoughts thedies gave were insightful. Along the narrowing passageway of Zong Park, where the trees were prominently haunting and hallow, simr to the willow trees and its hanging foliage, theck of attention self-made a haunted path. Leaves scatter the pathways; a brief blow of wind rang the branches and pull more onto the ground. Celina, he escaped the sisters grasp, -are you doing fine? they stood next to a painted iron fence of height taller than the average joe. The honebed-shaped iron barriers made for a sturdy transparent wall to lean against. Im fine, its fine, she replied and held a half-empty water bottle, -I didnt expect a visit. If everythings fine, why do I feel a sense of worthlessness. Are you not proud of what your actions have led to? No, thats beside the point, her chin lifted and locked forth, Igna followed the line of sight andnded onto the sisters. They were off in the distance interjecting a young couples intimate time. The boyfriend seemed awfully flustered; the girlfriend had a less than amicable response. Where sound didnt travel and was drowned by the adjacent traffic, their body posture, especially her strong sharp movements and stomps, told of a risen typhoon. You envy them, he backpedaled to her face, -being alone isnt so bad a thing. Well, a university student should know better, habit drew the fingers into the inside-pocket, he pulled a shiny container, a press undid the lock in a little pop. Inside were dark-brown lines of cigars, they call them cigars but were shorter and thinner than what was traditional. Theysted longer than a cigarette and could be inhaled since the smoke didnt burn ones throat and lungs, unlike the cigar. Three remained, the furthest away had toppled against the opposite ledge, -I need to order more, he thought and lit the brown-line, *puff,* -you dont mind me smoking, right? Should have asked before lighting the damned thing. I didnt know my words would reach. Stop talking in backward riddles, what does that mean? I only suggested Celina be too dense to understand my words. Get it? Oh, she paused and nced downwards, -I dont really want to party. Its beyond me, Id rather stay home and practice. I made a promise to y the bass on stage with you one day. Im ttered, he smiled, -I wanted to y the guitar on stage too, I want to do a lot of things. Honestly, being a guitarist touring the world like Xius and Aceline looks like a lot of fun. I did it once, very long ago, my involvement was forced. There are things people can, and things they cant. Part of the responsibility to pick and choose rests on us. Id say, theres the privilege of humanity, to make mistakes, learn, and grow. But why not? her expressions were more animated and much focused on the eyebrows, -the one who brought me here is someone truly powerful and strong. And theres your answer, he puffed, -the powerful have a duty to care for matters beyond an average joes understanding. I wish I could do what I wanted, sadly, my name, Haggard, the dynasty, the things were involved in, the fate of Arda, everything rests on us, and on me. Cousin Julius is working hard for Apexi, you know, the situation is all over the news. Big sister Eiras an Empress of a powerhouse of an empire. Lizzie, I havent heard fromtely, save for her songs being yed on the radio. I didnt see thising, the frown dropped, -everyone has their troubles to deal with. Yeah, he flicked the half-burnt cigar, -tis the symbol of one being alive. Brother, echoed in the distance, -were back, the duoughed and smiled obnoxiously, theughter had a weird ring to the point of sounding akin to a cave-dwelling beast, cackles interspersed with raspy breaths. After ruining the couples day, he looked over the shoulder, -seems about right. The boys sat with hands in his palms, the girls storms her way to the entrance. Well, excuse my sister, fired Elm, -she has a habit of hating overly affectionate couples. And I personally hate couples in general. Who hurt you... he muffled. Did you say something? No. Whys Celinaughing then, Elm pointed fiercely. Its nothing, she hid her face, -nothing really. A nice sight once in a while, added Ewi. Question. Wait, brother, she tiptoed and waved, -theyre here. Who is they? he scanned where she stared, a group of stylishly dressed boys arrived, each had their arms upied with ady, the centermost fellow bore the aura of a pop-star. Students of the academy, said Elm. Celina promptly threw her head at the iing crowd, the silentughter drowned in a jolt of irritation. Elm, Ewi. Whats up boys, winked Ewi rushing to their side and ignored Celina in the process. Celina? Elm... she stood and moved in-between Elm and theing group, -did you n for me to join the party on Jongs behalf? her arms breathed short shots, -were friends, tell me, how could you? Get off the high-horse. Pardon? Stop acting high and mighty. Dont you get it, people only hang out to look good in front of the teachers. Nones here for the amazing personality, well there are also idiots like Jong who think with their pants and ignore anything we say. Dont you get it, they hate you. Hate me? Whatever, Celina, she trusted forth and knocked her shoulders, -Hey guys, said the fading voice. Tsk, her jaws clenched and shone focus on her bone structure, -what a joke. Calm down, Celina, said Igna. DONT TOUCH ME! she fired and pped his friendly gesture. ... returned an emotionless stare, -so much for an independent life. Hey, Ewi, whats with the dude in the suit? went across the group, they stopped a few meters from where the siblings waited. Who dresses so formally nowadays? theyughed, especially the boys. I admit, said Shieon,-hes sharp and handsome, theres a dreaminess to him. Oh,e on, interjected Jong, -we look far better than the geezer... Take a greater look, said Yune, -hes very handsome, I hate to say it. A good-looking dude with a suit,e on, hes the perfect package. Isnt his type the ones you girls swoon over on those soap operas. Celinas here too, said Jong, -Ill go talk to her. Wait for me, said Yune, -well be back, you guys can head to the restaurant already. Right on, cheered Shieon, -a night of partying on Yunes tab, hell yeah! Hell yeah! Say, Jong, are you at all interested in him? No, I only want to, you know. Stop thinking with your c- Boys, no horny talk, interjected Ewi. Tagging with, what of Elm? Noting. They had a... rough discussion. Who cares, fired Jong, -we might as well take her with, they walked subtly, Yune made a conscious effort to dodge the fallen leaves, clean white-shoes on an uncared path was a disaster waiting to happen. Jong followed and gawked whilst Ewi held her mouth and stepped. The current situation was partly on their ount, -we tricked her, doesnt matter if shes ignored, were scum nheless. Elm understands. Pretty brazen of you, bellowed deeply, -I dont appreciate misguided anger. If you had something to say and a person to say it to, why not focus on them, instead, you threw a maliciousment at my face, he leaned menacingly and red through her pupils, almost peering into her soul, -family or not, those who disrespect me will have their sorry selves put into their ce. Celina, he held her shoulders, -how does it feel? the terrifying aura vanished, -my acting. Acting? she coughed, -I-I-I. Yes, yes, he tapped her cheeks, -I was ying around. The anger, vanished? Youre right, she gulped, -the irritation I felt is gone, what was that? When faced with a greater fear, the body reacts to safeguard survival. Anger isnt a necessary emotion, the earlier one learns of the importance of choosing when to be hyper and how to channel said rage, the better. Hello... Celina, he held the o and brushed past Igna, -we meet again, dont we. Jong, she mindfully side-step, still, the youngling forced himself to wrap his arms around her shoulders. Igna casually entered the frame and halted the advance with a single finger, -Celina, forget what I said about anger, the finger clenched into a fist, *WHAM,* he flew into the bushes. So much for controlling ones anger, she chuckled. Yeah, talk about the pot calling the kettle ck. Regardless, he dusted his fist, -I got blood on my knuckles, what a pain. Hey, hey, hey! gritted Yune, -you dont put hands on my boy like that, he grandly unted his shoulder and headbutted Igna, -drawing blood from one of my boys, kiss your pretty face goodbye. Right, he stepped away and undid his suit jacket, -hold this for me, it flung onto Celinas face, -how about a handicap, he smirked, -call-in those guys from earlier, bring guns too, I dont mind, your party of a gang, I can see the bloodlust in those weak eyes of yours. Oh, youre going to pay, he gritted, pulled his phone, and dialed. ..... Celina, CELINA! cried Ewi, -tell your brother to stop. Theres a reason why Yunes top of the ss, hes a damned member of the underworld. Hes gone and hurt Jong, the dudes the son of a local mobster. Its whatever, she shrugged, -brother, here, she flung a can of coffee, -drink it while you wait, she stood next to a bench while he had moved further forward under the skys watchful gaze. Thank you, he replied, -also, its alright if I open a can of ass whoppin? HA-HA-HA-HA, she curled, -NEVER AGAIN. WHAT, he eximed Your ent and thement dont mix, sheughed, -dont do it again, Im dying, the eyes watered. Right, he chuckled and stared at the opponent. Dontugh too much, the bushes shrugged, -Ill kill you, bastard, said Jong with a pistol in hand. Dude, dont do anything crazy... muffled Yune. Shoot, said Igna, -shoot me then, he marched, -one who brandishes a weapon must have the courage to take a life, the closer he got, the more terrified grew Yune, -hes going to shoot, he gulped, -and Ive called my cpanions... someones going to die. Dont get any closer dude, the pistol clenched, -Im going to shoot, this isnt a joke. Shoot, he provoked, *BANG,* the cartridge fell with a twinkle, BROTHER! Chapter 786 Chapter 786: Generosity I shot, I pull the trigger, the moment froze, -the bullets trajectory, I can visualize it, I didnt mean to shoot, its going straight for his head, Im scared, *thud.* *p,* -barely,* said Igna with closed palms at his face, -good shot, Ill say much, he winked and stormed to Jong, -thing is, bullets are projectiles, a ball, a rock, even a human, if theyre thrown, they can be stopped, and bullets are no different, he held the tip, -here, I say refund it. Horns and engine growls stormed the park, a motor circle gang pulled, the count increased by the second, the shock and fear of having shot at someone brought Jong to his knees. Actions and words were very different, even if one carries a gun or any weapon, the adrenaline is sure to fade, and when it fades, the seriousness of the actions veers a little smirk. The insignia bore a smiley face C a circle, not perfect, a cross and line for the eyes, and the tongue, a curve under which held a U, basically pulling out its tongue. The outfits matched, leather jackets, dark boots, and silvery sharp jewelry. An air of menace was about them; the leader dawned a vest with -Emperor, written in a symbolguage, he leaped to Yunes side and smiled, -whos the one? a collective nce forth showed Igna, white buttoned shirt of which the top three were undone. He threw nonchnt regards at the bikers. Brother... Celina... who is he? My brother, she replied with a syncopative tone, ... ..... MONSTER! cried Jong desperately retreating, the thighs met against a ribcage-height wall of bushes, -GET AWAY FROM ME! Am I so threatening? he approached uncaring to the gathered group, -you have the gun and Im the unarmed fellow. Who has the power in this situation? he dipped and lunged forward into an upper-cut. A crack echoed, knuckles made contact and the boy dropped. Jong, Yune hurried to his side, -what have you done? I knocked him out, he replied uncaringly to the bellowing trouble ahead, he turned on his heel and promenaded to Celina, he pinched his shirt away from the chest, -hot, he said Brother? Dont look confused, I stopped the bullet and gave your friend a little weing present. Im not referring to that, her eyes signaled behind, a shadow grew on his back, a metal bat swung, he sidestepped, turned, grabbed the bat when it finished its course, pulled and struck with his left fist, the attacker sted instantly against an old vending machine shyly kept behind the bench. The bikers red, -Celina, he shook his hands, -call an ambnce. Hes not getting away, said the leader, -GET HIM, BOYS! No way hell win against this many people, figured Yune who held Jong on his legs. The vision randomly locked onto the ck-pistol upon him looking at the ongoing fight. What happened? the sound of heavy pants, insults, and screams forced a heightened sense of self, -I was knocked out, the head tilted towards the concentration of the cacophony. A crimson-white haired man dodged and fought, the long limbs and refined body were a thing of beauty, the sheer skill gap was insultingly obvious. He didnt break a sweat and fought, they came in waves, forced used their numbers and yet, he kept a close guard and hopped. Awake? Yune? Yeah, he replied solemnly, -its bad, we went against a monster. The humiliation, the nce fell onto the gun, -I cant go home after this. Father said I would have to kill one day or the other, he reached and grabbed, -sorry Yune, this is where the world of gangs and mafia families differ. I have a duty to honor my familys name, I cant afford humiliation. Dont do anything stupid, think again man, wasting your life isnt worth it. Youre a good friend, Yune, we conquered the University, couldnt have asked for a better partner, what he showed me today was a difference in determination and experience. I have to take the first step, clenched the pistol and dashed onto the battlefield. Little fellows awake, figured Igna, -hes carrying a gun, the feet are pointed to Celina, he dropped his head and avoided two horizontal swings of bats, -using hand-to-handbat is exhaustingly fun. Holding back against them is far harder than I imagined, it would have been faster to kill, a strange aura craved across the hardened ground, *Mud-Spikes,* sharp arrows tore from below the floor, one managed to chip his finger on the retreat, -magic-user? he dodged, the summoned trap vanished. Not really, said the man marked Emperor, -an adventuring skill I learned from my days at the academy, he smiled, -youve handled my boys very efficiently, theyre knocked out and not too badly injured, thank you for the courteousness. Right, sweat gleamed upon his forehead, -whats little fellow doing? STOP! he cried from a distance, the remainder halted midway their strikes. BROTHER! eximed Celina, her nose turned a bloodied red, fear ran through her arms and legs. JONG, STOP, cried Ewi, -are you serious? a mild tinge of pity carried within her voice. I dont care, he pressed the pistol against her temple and wrapped himself against her in a very avant-garde hold, the arms tantly went across her chest whilst hed dug his knees in-between her legs, -one wrong move and I blow her brains out. The ssic hostage situation. Emperor, are you affiliated with this boy? No, we came here to help the dude over there, I cant help bute to my little brothers rescue. Right, as an adventurer, might I request for our scuffle to halt? You may not, heughed, -did you think Id allow such a chance to pass me by. We have no trouble using underhanded tricks to beat our opponent into submission, the fallen fighters rose to their feet whilst Igna locked onto Celina. Jongs advances grew hard to watch, -the Silver Guardians, said a dj Vu, -I remember the first time we met, he chuckled, -it was a simr situation, being fondled by a noble. Times have changed but the personages remain the same, history repeats itself, what a joke, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* -HAVE AT HIM BOYS! A sh of red twirled, -Humans are foolish creatures, echoed his deep voice, the gathered crowd froze, -how many times will it take to learn, when a stronger foe has the patience and generosity to allow for thy sorry self to retreat, dont shit on the given courtesy, he strolled away from the bikers and stood sideways with one hand in the pocket and the other pointed at Celina, -take the shot. STOP MOCKING ME. Take the shot, I dare you. DONT PLAY WITH ME, he cried, Celina, closed off her surrounding, her eyelids strained shut. Boy, he took notice of the snail-paced pull of a trigger, -may this fear forever be etched in thy soul, *snap,* a crystal-red dart tore into the grip, sting open the palm and destroying the gun in the process, -AHHHHHH, he dropped, simr to those behind, mild droplets fluttered onto her cheeks. Rain during a clear blue sky? they didnt realize what happened, Yune touched his cheeks to smear of red across his fingers, -blood? they who had stopped moving fell, their blood exploded upward in a manner simr to a fountain, Igna prominently waited, the white shirt gradually held the crimson color, the bodies fell. The grips eased, she reopened her eyes to a man inplete agony, her starended on a demon, the blood, the corpse, and most terrifying, a nonchnt expression in face of death, -those ready to take a life must be also be readied to give theirs. WHAT HAVE YOU DONE! the leader hurried into the fallen pile of bodies, -MY TEAM, YOUVE MASSACRED THEM. What did I say, he inquired deeply, -I made the offer to stop our fight. What was the response, tell me? Theres no getting away from thew! he cried. Oh please, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* the bodies churned into a single medium-sized dark-red orb, -will a gang askw enforcement for help? heughed maniacally, the entire park bellowed, -hrious, so much for anarchy, theughter halted as if snapping the neck to a dying beast, *crunch,* he teleported behind the leader and squatted, cing a hand upon his shoulder, -who would do such a thing, I apud at how they treat human life so casually. Dont worry, the sharped nails dug into his neck, -I wonder for what purpose hed allow thee to live? the man dropped, tipping his head onto the ground, -Im terrified. Yune, Jong, he dusted his shirt and closed the bench where Celina desperately tried to wrap her head around the ughter, Ewi fell into a haunting mien of despair, no words could describe their emotions, Yuneughed menacingly, sad in a way, Jong curled in desperation of the injury, -what about the party? he sat and opened the coffee can, -should we really make them wait? How can you say that... Say what? YOU KILLED FIFTY MEN IN COLD BLOOD, cried Ewi, -HOW CAN SOMEONE BE SO BRAZEN? Is there remorse when thee squash an ant or squat a mosquito? No, there isnt. Tis the same for humans, theyre worthless beings who but sing their own praises and are quick to look away when the situation doesnt concern them. Tell me, if I had killed demi-humans instead, there wouldnt be a ce for trouble, the only reason thou art worried is a sense of familiarity, admirable and pointless at the same time. Brother... Celina. Are you stupid? Pardon? DID YOU HAVE TO KILL THEM? Not really. THEN WHY? Because they rejected my offer. What offer? When Jong here, he turned over and ced his heels onto his face, -decided to manhandle you under the guise of a hostage situation, I asked them to drop the battle, they refused. Right, he exhaled, -why do I bother exining, he casually grabbed the suit jacket and stood, -suppose I ought to leave. Have fun, Celina. Sirens reached the scene, ambnces andw-enforcement hurried, Jong, Yune, and the leader were taken to the hospital, Ewi and Celina were left alone before a scruffy looking detective, -can you tell me what happened? Ewi was first, the traumatized expression knew not to say, truth or lie, *dring, dring,* -Pardon me, I have to take the call, the beige overcoat skipped to a somewhat isted spot under a bleak tree, -right, I understand. A phone call... Sorry to bother you,dies, said the man, -the incident has been concluded. Head on home, its not wise to stay these parts for long, especially when reports like thesee to us, he tipped a cordially good-day and left. Celina, what the hell is your family? Silence settled, leaves fell and the gentle breeze lifted dust and swayed the foliage, -theyre scary, she said, -if he was in a mood to cause true damage, wed have been in greater trouble. What is he? A nightwalker, the Devil of Glenda... The man who took on an army on his own... she gulped; -we were stupid to go against him. I know, she sighed, -and Im sure the phone call the detective got was from a member of his team. No use dwelling on the matter, she rose and held a hand to Celina, -Im sorry for what my sister said, I hope we can return to being friends again. Yeah, she smiled, they walked through the strange atmosphere. The images shed constantly, Ewi reached her limit and said to party. I have to get a drink, she said, the scenery swapped for a line of restaurants and bars overlooking a pond, -sorry about this. I need a drink too, returned Celina, -after what we saw... A brown door guarded the entrance to a stone-brick restaurant, it bore the best view onto the pond, including outside sitting, -Maies Eatery, wrote on the ss, they pushed into familiar faces, -wee, cheered the students. Elm, finally, said Ewi, -Ive missed you. We were apart for an hour, I see shes here too. Hey, whatever, she nced sideways, -brother is here, she said. Hello girls, he winked, -sure took your time. Chapter 787 Chapter 787: The Great Copse [1] Surprise read his face, Ewi watched, cold-faced and weak-kneed, Celina threw casual stares to and fro, checking her surroundings. There were many customers, and most were tied to the music academy. Friendly faces and friendly drinks, Igna kept a few distances between him and the students, a distance which grew the more drinks they had. Before him, a barrier of many drunkard older men swayed, Celina, cast her worries aside, and made way to his side, they exchanged a few words, he recounted a few stories of the past and she spoke of the trouble to be independent. s, the same couldnt be said overseas, the rough sea bordering Whuotan eximed, the north most province of Alphia, monster realm as it happened to be known, was lesser popted by humans. The few military outposts found at precise locations, namely; top of hills and in open nes, had traffic in and out using air travel. Among them stood a small outpost facing the northwest, in the general direction one would take if the destination is the Empire. Outpost Gree, cloaked behind tall walls and tightly guarded entries, -another boring day, said a guardsman patrolling the perimeter. I know, yawned another, -weve been stationed to the recruiting post, he said, -the academy warned us about Gree, the fattening pigsty. Dont take the duty lightly, added another from the back, -we may walk along sand paths and look upon an idyllic beach... Stop right there, they chuckled, -no more talk, they wished the days would remain peaceful. Sadly, particrly today, a copse of power would forever shake the world. Elendor, unbeknownst to anyone, split into two major factions C one led under Queen III and the second, Duke Armstrong of the Duchy of Dreqai. Vague outlines protruded over the horizon, ck shadows and a fleet of nes headed in their direction. ..... Upon the honor and sacred will of our God, us, the Church of Lucifer, shall lead a holy crusade upon the cursednd of Alphia. Trustedrades of the church, and our newly joined guest, Queen , wee aboard the holy treaty of Demeter, we, servants of his holiness, the pope, shall endeavor to purify thend from the ursed monsters, the news made headlines, the whole continent had their breaths choked, the imperial family, unable to act, watched from their remote pce. Footage of total massacre carried weight to the military of Alphia,rge motherships, floating cities, carried nes of which struck hard onto the Northmost outpost. A silent evening fills with the sound of chaos and destruction. Mushroom clouds leviednd and toppled cities, the very few survivors were massacred, -Gree to headquarters. Time reads 17:43, were being invaded by the holy faction, theyve yet to send messages, we reques- nothing save static. Communication was lost and Whuotan went dark. Emperor Sultria, hurried officials through the jarring roads on the face of Mount Lige, an observatory made underground military base. The military faction of Alphia suffered a rude awakening. A roundtable of the Empires top personal sat with hallowed nces and slouched shoulders, -the reports are here, said a military man, -please read so in due time, for now, focus on the screen, he pointed aided by a baton, -the northern province has been lost. Connection to the area governed under Gree is dark. We asked our ambassadors to contact the Wracians leadership to no avail. They were evicted from their buildings and are on a flight home. Those at the Wracian embassy have also fled the country. The power bnce, reflected the emperor, -the Federation is shaky, whats happened? his personal screen shed to a few messages. A summary of recent events was told and correspondence with the scouting regiment gave immediate feedback. A force of three thousand was dispatched from Dostein and Subrea. My liege, said amanding voice, -may we have thy opinion on the matter? What is there to discuss? he said in a slightly annoyed tone, -war, he said, -war is upon us. The church, righteous as they seem, took the liberty to attack without warning. Such are the ways of greedy and self-righteous groups. General Rozemal, I grant the authority to call in the special Sultrian unit. Show the world how scary our army is, he smirked. Right on, he rose from the seat, -gentlemen, were in a state of crisis. Our first most concern is the safety of the people. Give the evacuation order, the military will be controlling the northern borders. I will gather the noble factions and ask for their troops, said a slightly hunched, small man. An impression of mere minutes hid the truth, a nce at the watch and a daring heaviness in the eyelids, -midnight, said the emperor sat in thefort of an office, no windows, sterile and on edge. The corridors sang the song of a thousand steps. He faced the screen and thought harshly. A single statement came from the Empire, -upon the honor and sacred will of our god, us, the Church of Lucifer, shall lead a holy crusade upon the cursednd of Alphia. Trustedrades of the church, and our newly joined guest, Queen , wee aboard the holy treaty of Demeter, we, servants of his holiness, the pope, shall endeavor to purify thend from the ursed monsters. What do they want? he lounged in his chair, the news dissipated among the people, panic of the unknown locked roads and blocked public transport. Flights overseas were at an all-time high, with Alphias economy, everyone had the means to take a ticket and run, the airports were jammed. Time 23:50, an advance scouting party reached a hideous battlefield. The greenish ze cast upon their night vision goggles barely gave details of true devastation. Ships boarded the beach; the Church had touched ground and made their headquarters. Muffled shots whistled through the trees, -sniper, cried the intes. Five dead, location unknown. Stay in cover people. A massive sh of light blinded their vision, -good day gentleman, said ady wrapped in a ck dress, -sadly, the church doesnt like people spying on them, she said with a sadistic smile, -do allow me to guide thee to the afterlife, she flicked her weapon upward, a scythe twice her size, and rampaged through, people, trees, it didnt matter, they were sliced effortlessly. -I love it, she said standing before the bodies, -the sensation of souls passing through, her legs closed, her long fingers wrapped the weapon suggestively, -I love it. The next day arrived, the emperor stood before the world and spoke, -we were assaulted and had ournd invaded by the Church of Lucifer. Alphia isnt a ce to discriminate and judge ones belief, we pride ourselves in being inclusive. Events of yesterday have forced our hands to take up arms. Were going to war against the Wracia Empire, to my people, I ask forgiveness, I should have had the foresight to stop any flickers, the painfully regrettable expression firmed up on the cameras, staring deeply into the onlookers soul, -theres no winning in war, only death, and destruction. To protect my trusted people, we will take to the battlefield and push back the attackers, such as a promise, we will regain our continent! Have you seen the news? muffled throughout the cafeteria. Celina sat in thepany of Elm and Ewi, the whole aura tensed. Brother, her tea steamed, -will we be ok? *Yawn,* the eyelids opened underneath the shadow of a great tree, -did I spend the night outside? he sat upright, the dew-filled grass forced sneeze and a runny nose. Rezolias park, many visitors threw suspicious looks in his direction on their morning walks and jogs. The outline of the tall-city scape waved through the spotted foliage, -my phone, he thought and searched through the many pockets. -there it is, it toggled, -what? the sleepiness vanished, -so many miss calls... from Julius, a private number, and Big sister, what the hell happened? the head shook a few to scare the sleepiness away, -the lens and earrings are out of power. Well, the noble district is half-an-hour away, Ill just take the bus. And he did so, unknowing to the terror weighing heavy on their asylum. Public opinion on the Apexi situation dipped heavily in favor of the opposing faction. The newest addition to, -my little secret, hosted Baron Esteballe Denlord, the man who couldnt keep from the spotlight. The narrative of his story was built on the basis of injustice and corruption C he took massively from the trial of his son and Igna Haggard, used so to paint a greater picture concerning the Haggard dynasty. An interview couldnt have caused much damage, and in a way, it wouldnt have, not until a truly disturbing image flew around the Arcanum. A line of idols, loved by the continent and people, were forced into giving their bodies to the higherups at Apexi. Many faces were recognized as the members of the board, the public wanted retribution and the humiliated idols were shortly dismissed from Apexi, choosing to side with Leina of Alphia. The branch agency made waves; the people revered them to godlike status. We have lost, pitied Julius inside a decrypted empty office, -many staff members have left their posts after the new information. Isnt there anything we can do? inquired Serene. He buried his face in his palms, -there isnt. The A.N.C and R.E.I.S have gained the upper hand; the royal court has issued the warrant to conduct a full audit of our spending. If they dig far enough, were doomed. Misfortune hadnt stopped there either, -Underground human trafficking ring uncovered, read a news headline, -the Anti-Narco unit have uncovered and dismantled an operation of trafficking which has gued our country for long. The Dark Guild is attached to the arrested individuals; countless women and demi-humans were freed and many lives were lost. The current rulership has taken grandly to clean the trash from our continent, the y forced many high-ranking entities to run for cover. Without further knowledge, Cimier, more precisely, the branch organization operating within the empire, Snow,unched an attack at the northern, D.G-controlled port. Shots echoed from the southern-hill side, -were under attack, said the driver. Thest convoy hailing from inside the continent was ambushed at Eriko mountain pass, the forward vehicles were shot and toppled down the slope. The short gunfight obliterated the D.Gs forces. Right on people, lets move out, the driver resumed. A few hourster, -open the gates, cried a watcher. The trucks drove and pulled into a remote warehouse. Another boring day of lifting loads,ined a worker. I know, returned another, the ce wasrge and empty save the convoy, -look at it this way, todays thest batch well ever lift, theyughed. Whats the bullet holes, inquired a suited man carefully noting information, -have I seen you before? he closed on the driver. This? he replied, -well, cant be helped, *bang,* the backdoor barged opened. The ssics are worth the try, cheered the attackers, bodies fell left and right, -the trojan horse. WERE UNDER ATTACK, rang the rm, the port shuddered, -everyone, to the warehouse, shouted the supervisors. They turned attention away from the sea, a fatal move, silently ck speed boats boarded in a back-stab, in the end, the port was conquered effortlessly. A collective attack, Alphia, Apexi, and now, the Dark Guild. The greatest fall had yet to smile, by the time Igna reached the noble-house at the Noble District, Arda suffered a massive blow. PMC of alliance to Elendor snuck from the north, using momentum from the conquest of the port, carefully avoided Noctiss Hallow, marked the exact location of Glenda, and sent said information to headquarters. The day was nice, gentle, and easy on themoners life, -mother, look, pointed a child walking away from the town, -a ne, he said with a chipper tone. A ne? the mother turned, and *BOOM,* the town levied in smokes, the ears rang, mother, cried the boy, -mother... HELP US! screamed the survivors. In wake of the attack, a barrier rose above the critically broken townscape; rubbles fell upon bystanders, some burnt, others disfigured, and many, instant death. Operation Copse is a sess. Chapter 788 Chapter 788: The Great Copse [2] Practically speaking, and from what many past experiences have concurred, the way to win a war is to have the other surrender or take out the oppositions base. And for centuries, the method hasnt changed, well, until now. Theoretically speaking, to win a battle, one needs but to surround the opposition. Wont matter no matter the number or opponent, a caged bird can only do so much. Detective, whats with the boring talk, said ady behind her hand fan, -I heard the news, what have you done? Here a question. Im not much interested to answer, fine, go on. How does one defeat an invincible foe? No clue. Didnt bother thinking, he exhaled. ..... Whats the solution? You dont, heughed, -the answer is simple, destroy whats around the invincible foe, take out those they care about, trample over what theyve built, and lead them to self-destruction. In our case, he sipped upon a porcin cup, -coordinated attacks. It was a lovely idea to separate the operation and call on everyone who held a grudge against Phantom and what they stood for, Arda, Haggard C the long month nnings culminated into ourplete victory. They cant recover, theres no way. No matter the method of the scheme they counterattack with, fighting us means facing a new alliance of nations, Alphia will fall the same as Hidros. Queen sure was easily swayed into leaving the federation, I must bid my thanks to the emperor. Hes a charismatic fellow, added she, -the four greats are officially allied to the Empire C part of Alphias copse depends on them. I cant wait to see the drama unfold. Good job, detective, I knew you had the intellect to rival the whole world. Far too much credit, he exhaled, -I should get going, my duty has been aplished. The rest is in thy hands. Right, awesome work, returned distantly. Discarded after Ive served my use, the restaurant strayed from vision, -I wonder why no one had ever tried to coordinate... I know the answer, theyre scared of the retribution. Well, Ive made sure to clear the path for a rtively easy conquest. A game of chess that spans the size of the, I loved every moment. Tis how it goes, all is fair in war, and I suppose, the Haggard dynasty was dealt thest blow, its over, adieu. The manor feels ominous, upon the midday sun, Igna arrived at a very deste scape. There was a hint of anguish oozing from the castle over yonder, -something doesnt feel right, he entered with a push, the gates unbuckled, the short climb led to a few parked cars, -sports mobiles? he continued the walk and arrived at the porch, ncing inside didnt give much information. Wheres Igna? yelled across, -how can the man be so irresponsible at a time like this? Pardon, my master hasnt returned home since yesterday. An argument? he made for the living room, the television yed heavy news, many figuresid in weight, tension was at an all-time high. ir helplessly nodded before the onught. Is something the matter? Master Igna, irs eyebrows shed, -wee home, he smiled. The mans finally here, said an unknown face, -allow me to introduce myself, the names Els, Im an executive for Phantoms forces. I wish to speak tody Elvira. Pardon the intrusion, added another random face, -my names Ian, I work directly under Queen Gallienne, her majesty has ordered for I to contactdy Courtney. About time, side-nced Loftha. The situation is dire, said Els vested in a gently colored striped suit, clean-shaven jaw, a little stuffy around the eyes and stiff at the lips and mouth, -I require a private audience. Hold on a moment, Theres no time to waste, fired the second figure, a small man with a child face and innocent smile, a disarming mien, -we need to speak to the leaders. Overwhelmed at the constant inquiry, a questioning gaze shot at irs general direction, -an urgent phone call, he said, the demeanor sank, -master, it would be wise to review the situation, he handed a tablet and left to the silence of the upstairs. An executive of Phantom and an envoy from the queen, he scanned the guests and focused onto the tablet, -cant be possible, the expression froze, -what happened when I was away? We needdy Elvira to return. Same tody Courtney. Her majesty the queen has ordered for the Federation to join for an urgent meeting. Representatives of the other factions have departed and will arrive at thetest tomorrow. Excuse me, gentlemen, he turned on himself and made for the door, a breeze pped across his sweat-riddle forehead, the mild cold sent pins and needles, -I cant believe it... just as he thought nothing could get worse, a helicopter burst into the field of vision, the small dot grew in size. Theynded, the first outran senselessly to Igna who had taken a seat onto the grassy slope leading into the massive yard, -IGNA, IGNA, IGNA! Kion? he stood, -why are you here? I hurried to Hidros after I heard the news, he panted, -Alta, hows Alta doing? I dont know, she should be at Glenda... NO, he clenched, -its our link... The thought crossed and forced him to stand, -is shes dead? We dont know, the face clenched, -whats happening... What of the others? In Alphia to aid the troubling situation. Odgar was rmended as an advisor by his wife, the daughter of the acting general. The rest of my party are at their side supporting the whole situation. Glenda is under attack? Master, footsteps stormed, -Glenda is at risk of total destruction. How? A PMC has invaded Arda from the northern sea... Noctiss hallow is there, ask help from the nightwalkers. Cant do, the n leaders are on good faith travels abroad. Again, bad timing, a sh clicked, the picture suddenly broadened, -not bad timing, its an orchestrated attack. I severely underestimated the mastermind. Fact is, I dont know whos responsible. We were defeated... it was about time for the king of the hill to be dethroned, he fell silent as did the surroundings, Kion had but a single thought, -how is Alta? the guests soon made their way outside of the manor, they lined at the peak of the slope and overlooked Igna; a man held in high esteem by influential people. Everyone looked to him for answers and he, himself, looked inside for the usible solution, the bicolored pupils washed in a bloody crimson, -the timese to fully awaken, the lowered gaze rose to the manors roof and flew to the sky. What will you do, Igna? asked an internal voice. What is there to do? Take back what was taken. And, can we aplish it? No, what is lost cant be regained, we can only satisfy the greed by taking more of what was stolen from us. A nasty thought, however, I digress. Ive tried my best to live a peaceful life, avoiding the truth andpleting whimsical endeavors for my own satisfaction... if the world wants to wage war against what I built from the ground up, then I swear on my life as Staxius Haggard, they will pay with the blood, a dark aura washed his presence, the crimson red hair bleached into a silvery-white, -what say you, me, shall we give the world a taste of the curse which is us? Stop being so dramatic, itughed internally, -whats with swearing upon a dead mans name. Show them what the reincarnation of the Deaths Heir can do. Master, is something the matter? No, he exhaled, emotions harshened, the expression followed into an expressionless frown, -ir, he took a step with hands in pockets, -no matter the odds against us, I will make sure we win, he climbed the slope, past the duo, -Executive of Phantom, have it knowndy Elvira will return when she deems it. Messenger, take this to her majesty, I, Igna Haggard, will represent Arda and Queen Courtney, in the next council of the Federation. Understood, they said, -Ill ry the information, they left in their transport. Loftha kept a solemn expression under the porch, -Igna... Loftha, he stopped and stared, -youre worried about Alphia. Take the helicopter and fly home, it would be better to stay at their side. His face, her body reflectively grabbed his arms, -what about you... What about it? he ced his hands upon hers, -I will take back what is rightfully mine. I strongly advise for thee to head home, dont dilly-dally. At that moment, the words from Igna hammered into her ear, there was a tremendous power behind the monotonous voice, -if I leave him... Take a message to my big sister. Tell her the Devil of Glenda is at her disposal, the pupils had nothing, they were nk and empty, -I will be made for Alphia after Ive handled the situation in Hidros. Before realizing what was happening, Loftha was put on a ne for Alphia. Ive failed... the gates opened; -how can I ever show my face tody Elvira again... Prince Julius, said ir. ir, my friend, he pushed the ajar door and ran for the butlers arms, -its done and gone, Apexis lost everything. The medias ruthless, everyones turned sides, I cant do anything. The next meeting will decide where thepany moves forward... Im going to be dismissed as the CEO. Ive asked the idols to cancel their contracts, said ir, -the paperworks been handled, before Apexi is taken over, Ive made sure the properties and assets to be transferred to us. Really? Yes, really, he smiled, -actually, it was master who proposed the idea. He knew to have an exit if matters worsened. Where is he? In the study, I prefer not to disturb him. *Clop, clop, clop,* -talking in the entrance hall isnt a great look, said Igna. Cousin, target swapped for Igna, -Im d to see you again. Likewise, my dear cousin, they exchanged a firm short embrace, -now, I have business to attend to, another figure followed behind, -wait up for me! said Raphael now in hisplete form. Pray tell, who is the newpanion? A fallen angel, Raphael, a portal summoned, -make sure not to cause the others trouble, he said. Right, and off he leaped to the Shadow Realm. Cousin, have you changed? Perhaps, they exchanged nces, dy Elviras present. Julius, I want you to handle matters pertaining to Phantom. Check the status of the Godfathers, I doubt them going into hiding will do good. Understood, what about you? Me? he arrived at the door, -theyve dared mess with the Devil of Glendas domain, Ill show the true meaning of the nickname. ..... Hold on, Igna! scurried from the kitchen, -Iming with, cried the hero, the main door shut. ir? Prince Julius, said an enigmatic tone, -weve already lost everything. Pardon? Here, take a look, a tablet handed over, -what does he mean, lost everything? Shocking, isnt it, said ir, -Elendor has sided with the Empire and our forces were betrayed. I had spies look into a lead, Phantom was yed a fool from the start. Elendor and king Juvey have signed a pact. Our forces exhausted C I gave the order to retreat and naught. I fear the worse. You dont mean an attack on Rotherham? Precisely, our military is exhausted; an attack now will spell disaster. Master understands the situation. Heir to Creation, Julius Haggard, as the servant to the Watcher of the Shadow Realm, I ask you of this, will you use thy powers and protect Rotherham. Yes, no reservations nor worries, -I will use my powers. Perfect. The day carried onto the next, the messengers arrived at their respective destination, -those are his exact words, majesty, said the boyish faced gentleman. Understood, you may leave, the entrance locked, -Igna will represent Arda in the next Federation council, she waited inside arge and tall hexagonal tower of many windows which served as a link to the castles inner sanctum and courtyard. Majesty, the king of Easel Run Gard has arrived, reported a retainer towards the eastward corridor. Give the boy a room to rest, we wait on Igna Haggard. Have my generals assembled in the courtyard, I wish to speak to them. Will do, majesty. Chapter 789 Chapter 789: The Great Copse [3] Broken, deste, and a tinge warmth from the dead fire. A faint veil of smoke rose above Glendas southwestern area, a ce frequent to officials and guards, here boasted the alchemic tower Igna used to rest at times. The long and rigid overlook fell on its side, crashing outside the castle walls and taking part of the walls with it. Unlucky were those whod made stands in the general area. Medical help in form of adventures and medical potions were distributed, makeshift first aid area erected at town-square, the market stalls turned into medical tents. Help my son, please, cried a wounded mother, half of her visage and arm were viciously slit by the falling rubble. Glenda town guards, in lieu of helping the victims, had their hands full trying to halt unknown attacks from the northwest. Ill help, said a worried mage, -dont worry, he hailed to a crowd of distraught adventurers, -new quest from the guild; track survivors and heal the wounded. A bain of green sparkles healed wounds left right and center, the mage, young in appearance and wise in age, ran to and fro. The courage to watch another be hurt was taught, rather, it was experienced. The inexperience from many held an air of hesitation about the adventurers, they knew not how to help or aid. The efforts from the young mage riled their weak hearts. The peerless smile carried from the town street and into the marketce; having healed so many grievously wounded, a patch of sweat gleamed on and under his nose. Breaths were heavy and uncoordinated, he crossed to the greater picture, -impossible, he gasped, the air choked, -so many dead... a line of mangled, maimed, and cut-off limbs,id some beside their masters and some, without masters. The horrid sight basked in pure dark-red and hallowed stares. Rtives knelt lifelessly before their fallen family, the jovial atmosphere once exclusive to Glenda, bordered the precipice of agony. *Iing Call C ir,* Sorry to bother, master. What is it, he replied monotonously. The Federation members have arrived at the castle. Lady Gallienne wishes to start the council and requests thy presence. ..... Have her wait for a little, I must attend to my people. Shell understand the plight onces Ive arrived. Make sure they broadcast what I see to them. Paint them a narrative of upmost helplessness. Say no more, sire, I understand, he took a breathing break, -I must impose on another matter. Juliuss Apexi debacle? Yes, it seems the trouble has extended onto Phantom, were facing a lot of attacks from rivalpanies. If Phantom had been a publicpany, wed be facing a lot of woes. Businesss bad, I take it? Yes, pretty bad. The Cobalt Units responsible for the Glenda attack, theyve unted the images over the Arcanum C the title reads, Intercontinental missiles operational and for sale. Right... he exhaled, -what of my aunt, whats she got to say on the matter? Weve lost connection to them, he said in a deep apologetic voice, -I was in process of asking Kul to mobilize a search party. No need. Theyre most likely in hiding from the sudden arrival of the Empires forces. Let them be, Im sure Alphia can handle their woe C my big sister is there, and Ill be damned if any of those small fries can every a hand on her or the people she calls family. Trust me, the moment they cross the line, shell disy the reason why shes named the Ice-Empress. Then I shall continue to fight against the Arcanum attacks. Understood, *Call ended,* the interface eased on the volley of information. Igna had his head against the jets window, scenery changed tremendously upon entering Arda from Dorchester. Were reaching jumping location, said an attendant, -young master Igna, tis as predicted, he gulped fearful of his life, -a fleet of vessels are to the north. No need to worry, he said and dawned a parachute, -long as we dont get in their line of sight, we should be fine, they crossed valleys, passed Noctiss hallow, and were on route to Glenda, *beep, beep, beep* [Warning: Projectile Detected. Crew members are advised to relinquish control to the AFR. Repeat, Projectile Detected] Young master, please jump, said the flight crew. Understood, he grabbed onto Kions arms and leaped, a trail of white followed the jet, *Spatial-Arts: Worm Hole,* a hole opened, swallowed the missiles, and exploded far into the distance, the very air shook at the shock. Hard ground, panted Kion weak on his knees, -tell me, Igna, dont you feel fear? Fear only holds me back, he tracked the jet which soon turned southward, -hope they arrive at base safely. Theirnding area was a patch ofnd shy of the meadows nearing the trade routes. Refugees fled on foot and via carriages bolted due East. Kion, returned a straight-faced frown, -are you willing to fight if the time arises? I will. Nod, -he understands the situation, Igna took charge and crossed the meadows, skipping overrge boulders and dips in the ground, -Glenda is badly damaged, so says the reports. From what ir showed, it was a missile. Theyve developed the technology to rival our Phantoms air supremacy, I cant afford to waste time. Why are the people retreating, they hurried against the iing horde. Pardon me, What is it, mister? said a very hastily dressed trader, -Im in a hurry. Why are the people fleeing from Glenda? They were orders from the town hall. Glenda ordered a full-scale evacuation; the neighboring viges are preparing for the worse. Why? Honey, said ass in the crowd, -are youing? Sorry, I must leave, the fellow tipped his head and left. Why would he? question piled on end, the closer Glenda grew, the stronger was an aura of desperation. Kion felt it, his tight grip onto the sheathed sword was a clear giveaway. Soon, the trade route curved upon an elevated slope and headed for separation of Glenda and the newer extension beyond the arch-bridge. Whereby memories showed a cheerful gathering of traders and inhabitants, reality had a macabre twist on the situation, the well-catered path was destroyed by the rush of people and animals. Smoke rose above the castle walls. Barrels were scattered, some broken, other thrown C remnants of a struggle read per the sight of clothes and garbage. Empty potion sks and supplies, -a scene of hundreds fleeing the area of impact C the panic, the terror, it reads across the tiles, he dropped on one knee and examined, -my town suffered at the hands of the unsightly bastards... Ill have my revenge, dont you worry. Kion, go check for survivors, he pointed at the extension. Understood, he hopped onto the bridge just as *Ring, Ring, Ring,* the sound of an enemy invasion rattled the town. The remainder of the battered towns guard official stormed the gates, their armor rang against each piece, -shut the gates, leave a quarter of our men inside, well take the rest and meet the invaders, said a headless horseman, Kion spared no instant to hurry for the extension, the will to save and protect overthrew reservations. Dh? Now isnt the time to interject citizen, please flee to the viges, we of Glenda shall mount an offensive. Dh... he climbed the sloped hill toward the gateway, -must I retreat also? Count Glenda, he instantly dropped on his knees, -forgive my words, I was blinded by the thrill of facing an army. Right, he scanned the troops, -morales bad, many are tired and some wounded, I feel for them. Pardon me, we must take to the forest and wait for the enemy, he said, -I ask for us to be excused. By all means, he side-stepped, the guards marched in unison to Dh, -headed into battle without a sliver of chance... Master, before I leave, the march halted, -tisdy Alta, the stewardess was gravely injured. Time is of the essence, health care in Arda isnt advanced enough to aid... Alta? he turned for the inside and entered, -I should be in a hurry but I dont seem to care, the breathing eased, -magic and potions should undermine the effects of lesser advancement in medical practices, there, the reason waved under a deserted tavern, -were out of supplies, hence the troops physical state. *Come forth, Vengeance,* -how may I serve, master? knelt a devastatingly strong aura. Assist Dh in the march against the enemy. I want periodical reports on the enemy and their allegiance. Will do, sire, he fazed through reality and left the lonely tavern. Topples chairs and broken tables, -the town square, in one and out the other, the building serves a shortcut through thebyrinth-styleyout of roads. The survivors are still here, he arrived, the stalls were heavy and the roads jammed. Where once merchants would fight for clientele and shout their wares aloud, the daunting remains of lifeless family members were presided by the shouts of the grieving. Screams of prices swapped by the scream of the deathly injured, the more he walked, the closer grew the area of attack, the major part of the wall was destroyed, the ground opened and the walls fell in on themselves. Layers uponyers of bricks above which held a thin line of smoke and a circle of crying townsfolk, Glenda was in dire straits. Someone, help us, please. I dont want to die. Adventurer, help my daughter, a broken man had wrapped himself around the foot of a helpless mage, thetter looked physically exhausted, -I will do anything you wish, Ill put myself through very, I dont care, save my daughter, shes only three and yet to experience life, please, help me, the sunken expression cried tears of red. He wasnt the only desperate one, many others pleaded with life and body at stakes, the adventurers, genuinely concerned for the people, were out of mana and drained to the point of passing out. I understand, sire, theres no way I can help, returned the young mage, -Ive used thest of my supplies and have no mana to spare. ILL DO ANYTHING! cried the man. *Clop, clop, clop,* an outline of a strong man grazed the beaten path to the town square, climbed the small edifice marking the marketce then threw longing regards at the abled of body survivors. Shy northeast of himid the broken mess of a wall and debris-filled crater, -People of Glenda, he thundered, -I, the Devil of Glenda, have arrived at a sorry sight. Im troubled to see my people readily beg for the life of another. The catastrophe was unseen, the vile acts of the Empire shant go unharmed. I wont ask for much save the will to ept our situation, Arda is on the verge of a full-out war. My trusted aid, Stewardess Altas gone missing, I heard she was grievously wounded and yet, I havent seen her nor her team. Instead, I see courageous adventurers risking their lives in favor of another, to that, I say, thank you, he bowed respectfully, -the blunder is mine to bear, the sufferance caused wont be forgotten, I vow to take responsibility, he spun on himself, -here is my resolve. *Watchers, spectators, names ring high and low, us, unknown to the worlds reality, unknown to the worlds knowledge, have lived in utter solemness for millennia toe and go. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, beckons my might to be fully materialized without prejudice, reality is but my yground, neither god nor demon shall ovee my authority, face me in stride, face me in fear, realitys what I wish it to be for knowledge is the true strength: Realm Expansion Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam,* Howls of true power and terror gathered around his body and shot in a hemisphere around the town, *-Knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing. Reality or fantasy, rules of the mortal realm,ws governing the all-epassing universe, cower before he who holds the key to the truth, he whos able to unwind the very fabric of reality, what I summon is my to rule, and what is rule by I shall obey, god, demons, spirits, angels, thou art helpless. Aronot; World Breaker.* Chapter 790 Chapter 790: The Great Copse [4] A tremulous sense of perception, contrived by the expansion of a domain unreal and of phantasmal origin,yered the hallowed expression of the heartbroken. Time rose to a halt; none knew what happened save those able to observe and not see. A conductor before an orchestra of mana-waves, Igna always postured the same, efficient movements; he spoke words of power, -return to thy rightful ce, targeted at the rubble, -broken wall, it restored to its prior sternness. The sheets of stone bricks were reced as if bodiless masons took to rebuilding the wall. In a way, it would have been easier to revert time C which meant also rpressing the explosion, onces at its prime, the weapon would detonate again, the wisest choice, after much consideration, was to restore the building material and do with it rapidly. The misfortune-stricken victims, regardless of the gravity of the wounds, were hovered over by a simple throw of the index finger to the foot of the edifice where he stood,. -The dead are dead, he observed and crouched, -the towns spotless, destruction vanquished in mere seconds, -about the wounded, he gently tapped an injured face, focusing attention on the earlobe, -no signs of the monster curse. Too paranoid about it being a bio-weapon, theres no telling where the Empire draws the line, a sharp push had him standing a few meters in the middle of the wounded ridden market-street, -wounds and mdies, begone for I order so, he pped and created a shockwave of semi-transparent energy; it flowed akin to waves, crashed upon the survivors, their wounds healed. -Alta, the eyesnded a little further, her body was haphazardly thrown onto a pile of barrels, -the explosion must have sent her flying, he walked, passed the healed survivors of which a minimal observed the events, and arrived at her battered self, -Alta, he leaned and took the inanimatedy in his arms, -stop ying dead, he watched her face, burning her features within his heart, -this is what theyve done to a member of my family. Youre not dying on me, *Teleportation,* the body phased through reality, jumping meters on foot, to the local chapel. Rules of reality didnt matter, hemanded everything; as it so happened, a few refugees, immobile from the activation, were gestured in motions of taking cover behind the benches. He walked; the solemn sound of his shoes resounded akin to a tiny de sharpening a dulled wooden stick. Slice, slice, rather, clop, clop, he ced her body on the altar, a gruesome sight C left side of her person was charred and of pinkish-fleshy color, there was no recovering from said injury, her waist barely held her legs, they were the same as an exposed wire, dangling and without support. Light from the beautifully arranged stain-ss shone numerous hues upon her body. A step backward allowed for a greater view on her condition, he breathed, inhaled, and exhaled, -shes not dead, not fully, Altas clinically dead C a reversible state of self. *I summon thee, blessed chest of Creation, Box of Alche,* the golden-rimmed godly ranked item hovered consciously. The keylocks spawned scarily recognizable pareidolia, in form of a dead mans skull. The cover yanked open and hurled various items, many of which were scrolls, *snap,* the box imploded save the items, -an ancient ranked healing scroll, he gripped the scribble of paper, -I forgot about these, there was a time when I thought I could make a fortune off these, he held it to the light and ease the grip, it fluttered consciously above her body, -expanding Rantiams sucked the mana dry, and the absence of my death elements mana, theres no way I can heal her using magic. Perhaps I should have used the scroll on the fatally wounded, those with a chance to live opposed to Alta, Im taking a gamble here, the shoulder slouched from a sudden outbreak, -wise up, Igna C save her, save the ones who matter, *snap,* the scroll shed open and cast shadows outside the chapel. Sustained wounds art be forgotten, he ordered, the domain handled the smaller details. The slit open arms and barely standing legs regenerated, the scrolls properties took effect after the injuries were sealed. Should suffice, he hopped to the alter and tapped her forehead. A gray-colored mass enveloped her body, color returned to her flesh, her eyes shot open, and blinked curiously. M-master? theshes fluttered; her facial muscles went through a variety of motions as if her mind was rediscovering her body. She mbered herself upright and turned to have her foot resting on the cold stone ground, -where am I? ..... The chapel, he said, -d to see you, Alta, he held a helping hand. No, this isnt right, she ignored the gesture and jumped, -what of the town, she pushed for the entrance. Hold it. Master? she turned, -are you stopping me? Obviously, he took a turn and sat on the altar, -the towns under my control, Ive expanded my domain. The safety of the survivors has been handled, theres no cause for concern. Her legs shook mildly, -what of the town-wall, we were attacked... I know, he smiled, -I should have nned for aerial countermeasures. No, worse than that, I should have been in Glenda sooner. She took his words by heart, any hurry to check on the outside subsided by an ominously alluring look within her masters crimson pupils, -the smile felt empty and frightening. Does he know whos responsible? Take a seat, he said, -shall we catch up on state affairs? Right now? she observed her rather tempting outfit, -pardon the shameful appearance, it seems my clothes didnt heal, no shoes for that matter. More the reason to stop and breathe, *p,* a new outfit wove into reality, it built itself and hovered into her arm, -clothes and shoes, thank you, my lord. Glenda was attacked by the Cobalt Unit, I have strong reason to believe they are tied to Elendor or the Empire, who are one of the same. Somethings very convenient, before Glendas attack, a harbor under control of Phantom was attacked and ransacked C we received the news from a dead mansst transmission. I dont know the specifics of how they could have invaded, no matter, whats of interest is the nature of the attack and who attacked, the medium was a missile C a precise location needs coordinates, basically, they must have snuck past Noctis Hallow. Excellent timing, the n leaders werent present. The events are highly premediated, which gives rise to a simple line of thinking, the various attacks were done simultaneously as part of a bigger objective. With said line of thinking, we can discard luck and randomness, which, makes it so much simpler to decrypt and identify. Alta watched and listened, -masters fingers, she observed, -hes made the body movements readable... Master, are you nervous? she inquired. You mean my fingers? Yes... -feels like I shouldnt have asked. Tis nothing, I like to have it tap on hard surfaces, straying the oppositions judgment is a great way to win in negotiations. Were getting off track, he stopped and shot a cold stare at the mural above, -we lost the fight before having a rebuttal. No, her head shook vehemently, -I dont believe my masters lost. No, my pride wont allow it. Alta, look at the circumstances, we had no information, much less a clue to what was going on. The attack on Apexi, Phantom, Glenda, Dorchester, and the Federation, theyre all linked by a single thread, the Haggards. The battles over, no use arguing over the matter, I humbly ept the defeat. Whoever it was, has already aplished its goal, there I say, even if we refute... itll be the same as collecting water with a strainer, pointless. I admire their fa?on de faire1, a decisive blow, no opening nor exploits. Bears simrities to a sucker punch. Ok, ok, a moment, master, she broke his monologue, -I dont want to hear any more about the fa?on de faire or whatever, wasnt there a point to the whole precise location? It went over my head. I noticed a fleet of ships North of Arda earlier, theyre the same people whove attacked the harbor and made their way here. Mobilizing such a fleet requires money and direct order. Enough about the attack, its resolved. Whats the status on the state? The King of Elves is highly antagonistic; he sent his troops to the border under the pretense of an exercise. The man cares not to hide the tant maliciousness, her thoughts kept going to the defeat of her master, -please tell me, she yarned for a solution, -tell me master... youll win, right? Im d, he hopped to and ced a hand on her shoulder, -the reluctance to ept thy masters defeat is a sign of thy loyalty. For that, Im greatly appreciative. Im the one whos grateful. The sentiment is appreciated... I fear if the reluctance blinds thy judgment, twould be a shame, I rather you ept my defeat and learn from what methods were employed instead of rejecting the ordeal. A wise man learns from defeat more than he learns from winning. Amazing, she smiled, -I serve a truly intelligent master. I was a fool. I see the bodys recovered enough. Let us move to the marketce, he grabbed her hand and teleported. Wheres the explosion? she inquired; -I vaguely saw it after being sted away. Fixed, he said, *Conjured from the powers of which rules thew of nature, summoned to aid, mine quest art be left alone. Reality is as I dictate, matters affected by my words ought be reflected in the outside world. Realm Retraction Shadow Realm Variant C Aronot.* The energy was diluted with Igna at the center. The hemisphere retracted, the reality of the expanded domain remained, the desperate cobblestone streets swept under a collective sigh of exasperation. MY DAUGHTER, YOURE SAFE. FATHER. MOTHER, the cheers were mesmerizing and satisfying. Igna nonchntly leaned against the edifice (a square pir atop which held the representation of the, a globe) dropped on his bottom and had one foot on the next, after which he lit a cigar beneath a humbling shadow. The townsfolk flocked to him and groveled, forehead firm against the dirt street, they bowed in prayer to their savior. *Puff,* he remained silent. Hear me, people of Glenda, spoke Alta, -thy ruler has returned to undo the wrong which has beenid upon us. We know theres now in war, the king of elves has vited the rights of our people, mankind which is defined as the collection of all races regardless of pedigree and age. Theyve taken our people into very... I wish I could help, the damning political climate is highly disfavorable for us. Residents of Glenda, thee knows about my policy to always be upfront and honest, therefore, I say this, our Count was bested. The war was fought on an intercontinental level, the situation is as follows. There is a high probability well be facing the elven army soon. Reforms to solve the influx of refugees and food problem have strayed us from the path of warfare, I had hoped Arda to ally in unison for the betterment of our already war-torn province. s, unruly factions wish to ruin what little remains, and I, Stewardess Alta, retainer of the House of Haggard, refuse to allow any leeway! a magical orb transmitted the market-square across the viges and fleeting citizens. Igna just about reached halfway on the cigar, he inhaled onest time and pushed himself before Alta, the remainder squandered under his feet. -Glendas maintained a policy of non-aggression, we went on goodwill and trust, choosing to grant our people freedom from the darkness. What are we repaid with, deception and an unsolicited attack? Enough is enough, dark diabolic energy wed down his back, -the reason we dont have an army is simple. You have me, the Devil of Glenda. Ill be damned to let my peoples me for vengeance to be left unheard. Hear me well, my people, I, Count of Glenda, hereby dere war on the entirety of Arda, those unwilling to be under my rule will be crushed. Make no mistake, Iming to kill, he red and broke the recorder with a simple smirk. Chapter 791 Chapter 791: The Great Copse [5] Master. What is it, Vengeance? The worry was well-based. Before us stands an army of a few thousand. A culmination of elven people, ve-cursed demi-humans, and mercenaries. There are also members of a foreign PMC assisting the general. Theyre kilometers from Glenda, directly west from Noctiss Hallow on the Liberthan ins. Theyve made their headquarters there? Right sire. Shall I engage? No, have Dh return C the town guards are beyond exhausted. As you wish, my lord. The telepathic exchange ended on a cloudy scape of solitude. The given speech riled the few whod reced hope with despair, the very presumptuous sentence of no needing military since they had him, worked. For anyone else, the threat would have fallen short. ..... Master, are you headed to war? inquired Alta. Correct, he nodded, an air of dejection and hatredtched onto his back. Thank you, my lord, said the survivors. Mention not, he replied, nodding at the bowed wounded, -I apologize for not being here sooner, he swept their hearts and frail bodies with much-deserved energy. Alta remained behind, choosing to act in disaster relief, her orders were clear and concise, those of the adventuring guild leaped on the asion to prove their might and loyalty. I was right, he passed the arch-gateway, moved onto the arched bridge, and followed towards the council hall. The extension, fromst he visited, contained taller rigid looking buildings. The streets were made of cobblestone, eerily t, and easy to drive onto despite theck of vehicles. There were motorbikes and smaller trucks C wise choice for traveling and trading, -the attack on Glenda was a distraction to hide the true purpose, the elven kingdom is on its way to conquering the town. Their n is so easily visualizable, as he thought here, the same words were repeated over the horizon on the Liberthan ins, -move into Glenda and provide aid to the people. Do what is must to lower their guards and have them pledge loyalty to the elven kingdom. Regardless if our request is heard, well attack in theing days. Right, saluted a group of nicely dressed elves. Nice thinking, said a man dawning golden jewels paired by a condescending look, -I ought to reward you, General. My liege, theres no need to go so far, replied the man curtly, -my duty is to serve. A strong gesture said, -go forth, my fellow-subjects, they blindly saluted and exited, parting the military tent to grassy-filled nds. I have to ask, said a man beside the general, -will following their orders do us good? Pardon? I refer to the intriguing party which led us to invade Arda from the north. Is it wise to heed their call? I see no reason why not to ept a helping hand. If they helped to fulfill their greed, twould be no issue, Arda isrge enough to amodate a budding rtionship. Majesty, panted a soldier, -I have a report! What is it, man, inquired the General, firming his attention away from the thinker. Its Count Igna Haggard, my liege. He has dered war on the whole of Arda. HAHAHAHAHA, thundered the king, -AMUSING, VERY AMUSING. The tent watched perplexed as any, -pardon the outburst, theughter subsided, -I care not for the merit in the name, Devil of Glenda. Hes a single man without an army, a weak king without people to serve. We, elves, are the true rulers of thisnd, our race is far superior, were walking gods among the ghoulish races, I wont stand for pretenders to insult my kingdom. General, mount an offensive once tis possible, raze Glenda off the ground, kill the elderly, take the young for very and treat the women as rations to my rowdy subjects. Burn it to the ground, the audacity to dere war on me is a mistake hell never forget. Thendscape changed from the kings tent to a small pond. Here, after a few bushes, ves were spotted washing dishes and clothes, others carried heavy boxes whilst a few were taken back outside the camp. Shes good, said a group of archers, -thess has a scream that makes my heart swoon. Tell me about it, the bliss faded in the cacophonous inside of the camp. Beasts. Shut up, Ah, fired the general hidden under a hallowed older tree. Theplexion was dark and stood taller than most, the ears were long and sharp, as did the facial bone structure bearing a simr characteristic, a dark-elf. Cant I say what I think? inquired a simrplexion man C the sole difference was the height, he stood a few centimeters short of the general and had a girlish facial structure opposed to manlier, -Tigul Nerlie, the general of the elven army. Dont use my full name, he facepalmed and shuffled to his side, -Ah Kunrid, Strategist of the South. I dont get it, shrugged Ah, -why would the king so readily ept the offer from another nation... besides, he shot a nce at the restricted, part of the camp, -the armys full of beasts. I hate working for this leadership. Ah, red the general, -I will not ept defamatory statements from thee, a knife shed outside its sheath and ended on the tree trunk, a few inches from the strategists face. Why stop there, should have aimed for my heart. Why would I, he exhaled, the animosity vanished, -cant fully exin it myself. Tigul, youre a good general, Id hate to see a needless death. Ardas infected by a disease of constant anarchy, no one wants to take the responsibility of uniting thends, they cower behind olden tradition and keep away from reality. Look at the demi-humans... I remember their smiling faces during Queen Shanna and King Staxiuss rule, after her marriage, the continent changed for the better and in such short a time. Id bet my life to say it was the golden age for Ardanian. True unity... it turned to hell when the queen decided to y the king for a fool... what was she thinking, and what was the kings state of mind. Sure have been a fan of King Staxius. Of course, I am. Tigul, dont you see what hes aplished. From a nobody in Hidros to a King of Arda and founder of an alliance of nation C none of lower intellect... no forget that no one in our current life will ever aplish what the Blood-King has created. The people he loved so much are now at each others throat, I cant bear to see demi-humans be treated so poorly, enough is enough... HELP ME! cried from yonder, -I DONT WANT TO DIE! Tigul, they locked thoughts and sprinted, cutting across the bushes and diving into the closed tent. Before they were an unpleasant sight of four grown men assaulting a youngdy, her clothes were torn and a knife was put to her waist, hot charcoal was readied to be shoved down her mouth. Exin, thundered the General. My lord, Tigul, the four elves shuffled to a knelt, -pardon the noise this one has made. Well make sure she cant speak ever again. Might I ask why? His majesty requested for a new ything; she was the chosen brat. A fox-tailed demi-human. Tigul, fired An, -this one isnt from Arda, he said, -look at her clothes and the ne, shes from the Empire. The empire? the assaulters choked on themselves. Tell his majesty the girl is infected by the monster-curse... never mind, he shook his head, -Ill exin the situation myself. Take care of the rest, An, he rested his sight on the girl, breathed a sigh of desperation, turned towards the four, -with me, he ordered. The tent emptied save An and the fox-eared girl. About time someone came, she tore off her outfit to summon an exact replica, a frilly light-blue dress ending in a simr colored stocking and shoes, -the elves are a rowdy bunch. Pardon me, who are you? Sorry, she threw a friendly smile, -names Ania Gard, a refugee from the Empire. How did you get into Arda? I snuck aboard the PMCs boat, spent a few months in the storage area, and found myself nearing a new continent. I took my chance and swam to shore; the current was a hard fight. Magic made it a simple task. I got lost in the forest and caught the eye of a scouting party, they took me to an older-looking man, he said I was fit for the king, and ended here. Lecherous bastards, my body reflectively screamed for help C if it had carried on, I would have used magic... I would have, but... b-but... her eyes watered, -they killed another child... My names Ah Kunrid, a strategist for the Elven army. Youre currently at the Liberthan in. You ran away from the Empire, any reason why? Were definitely in Arda, right? Yes, we are. I ran away in search for my uncle. My mother and father always spoke about him, hes supposed to be the King of Arda... I need to meet him, theres a favor I have to ask. Do you know his name? Staxius Haggard, she said. Staxius Haggard? he froze, -sorry to say, the mans dead. I know, she said, -I just need to meet a member of his family, no matter who it is. No matter who it is? he paused, -tell me the reason first and perhaps Ill assist. Why should I trust the people who tried to assault an underage girl a few minutes ago, tell me, is stupid written on my forehead? Honestly, I dont care for this army, he knelt, -Im here to help a friend, nothing more, nothing less. Fine, better you than some other freak. Sure have a mouth on you, he smiled nervously. Whatever. Im here because my parents were killed; they forced me to get on board the boat before being killed on the spot. I-I... I want to avenge their deaths... They always said if ever they died, reach out to a member of the Haggard family and exin who they were... Interesting, he chuckled, -girl, youreing with me. Just so happens were fighting a war against Staxius Haggards nephew, Igna Haggard, which makes him your cousin? I guess... The hallowed screams of the wind blew through Gietos valley; due south of Liberthan ins making way to the trade route starting at Solta vige. Known for their ale and obsession with liquor, Solta vige was considered one of the richer vigers in the kingdom, construction of the wallmenced a few years back C and now, stood as a vige of considerable mary gains. As such, no nobles were ever able to take control of thend, the vigers wanted to be an independent party; and under theirmand, created an alliance of independent races C one of many rivaling factions currently in Arda. We meeting them here? inquired Kion. Why ask such a pointless question? fired Igna, -were far north of Solta, meeting with the vige chief was quite the experience. Turns out the old man is a member of the vampiric n and purposefully created an alliance to bnce the influence from the elven kingdom. Clever people everywhere you look, the sun had just waved good-bye to the west. The long ever stretching valley, under the vengeful stare of the night sky, lit by the hundreds with torches, -here theye, said Kion. The scouting party, returned Igna, -Kion, leave the battle to me, he said, -guard the vige. I dered war on my lonesome, he slid onto the sloped path, -tis my duty to follow. The advance party somewhere around four-hundred man, each walked in a single file to avoid the harsh precipice of the valley, caution level was the same as walking along a robe-bridge. Moonlight made the night lesser fearsome, -lets go, men, said the leader up front, -a few meters more and we rest at the vige. Gentleman, said Igna at an intersection, -Im afraid the walk stops here. Chapter 792 Chapter 792: The Great Copse [6] Sure it does, said a stranger from within the pile of identically dressed fighters. They ambled through, pushing aside said fighters, who returned clicks of the tongue and less amicable nces C red Igna, then smirked, -the names Oat, Im a mercenary from the Empire, sent to guard the advance party, the outline cleared as the distance closed. Igna kept a nonchnt regard whilst the tired fighters breathed sighs andined in mild whispers. The leader of the march, an elf, waited with arms crossed. Are you the Prince of Arda? he fired, the height stood shy short of the average of the current crowd. There was a cuteness inherent to small things, and the newer addition, Oat; was a proud owner of scars. Arent you too short to be in the army? Heh, pathetic, being looked down upon by my adversary is nothing new. Right, Igna postured in the lightning-strike, stance, hands-on Orenmirs scabbard and sight set on a massacre. Dont ignore me, fired Oat, *I call upon the weapon granted to me by the gods, summon forth, Xe.* a cleansing golden glow shimmered above, coincidentally being eye-level to the observing bystanders, -face me in stride, he oriented his spear downwards, the aura shifted in favor of one tightly guarded, -shall we dance? he dove, ignorant of the opponents power or skill, the attacks targeted vitals spots. Hes skilled, the longing crimson pupils analyzed every bit of the fight, from feet to hands C from breath to the blinking, -very skilled actually, Oat took the advantage and used the reach to stray from Ignas reach, attacking from a distance. Spears have always been the better partner to a sword, especially in a tight match of skill, -hes a summoner, calling upon a weapon that bears a consciousness. Theyre a rare breed, he blocked and sidestepped along the narrow path. *Woosh,* the de halted at Ignas cheek who was pushed to the brick of the thin path; tiny rocks fell, -barely, he gasped and lowered the stance, -cant react if I go faster, he lunged with the Lightning strike pose, unsheathed the de and sliced Oats underarm, thetter narrowly dodged, spun to face his foe with a trembling heart, -fast, he thought. A short click marked the swords sheathed, -good, you dodged,mended Igna. ..... Dont underestimate me, the spear shifted in color C the golden glow of its birth enveloped the weapon fully. It channeled into Oats arms, flowing ever so likely to veins towards the heart, *thud,* a beat and he blinked, *thud,* the energy flowed through his limbs and body C the pupils lost any sign of recognition. Right people, voiced the elven leader, -wrap around them, well follow Oats lead. I forgot about them, he rose his guard, -pests, branches cracked under the heavy stomps, they pushed into the adjacent tree line without care for the flora, stepping over flowers and nts, some took to the foliage where they dwelled, unholstered their bows and readied their arrows, -ready to fire, said an archer. Wait for my signal, said the leader, -what will it be, Igna. The fight was never fair in the first ce, heughed, -tis as the master-nned. nned? True it was; thendscape swaps from dark to a tenderly lit abandoned log cabin south of the Liberthan ins. Andmark and refuge for the cold winters, thunderstorms were verymon in said area, and the ins, the vast meadows interspersed by groves and dirt paths, -an old hunting house, said Ah. Where are we? At the mouth of the ins, he peered outwards of a mossy ss window, -see to our right, the path goes on into a dark forest; thats the Hallowed walkway. Pardon? Hallowed walkwayes from tales of travelers being traumatized to death by unseen entities, tis also the start of Noctiss hallow, the massivend controlled by the elusive nightwalkers. Ah, I want to know more about the war, said Ania with her fox ears brightly up in attention. Footsteps upon the rough terrain heeded the strategists guard. A hooded figure passed the blurry window, Ah slowly inched towards his bow and silently drew an arrow, the figure gave tworge strides which buckled the wooden stairs and tapped the door, -its me, said a familiar voice. Tigul, a relieved gasp escaped, -you scared me half to death, he made for the handle and dropped the arrow inside the quiver which shuffle the sticks. Yeah, sorry about that, the hood flew backward, -was forced to take the sneaky route out. The King wasnt happy about not having a ything, the door locked behind C he threw the hood over a dusty table to the side and made for the firece, -you seem well, he said to the girl. I guess I am, she replied sharply, -Ah, the war... her eyes narrowed into impatient taps against a bear-rug. Tigul leaned on his palm, threw an overhead nce towards Ah, -whats with this chick? articted noiselessly. Two brief shakes of the head returned as a response, -the war, yes, I forgot, they gathered and he gave a summary of her story. The general took time to digest the information, -sorry to say, Igna will die tonight. What is he talking about? inquired Ania in a strained pitch which cracked at the -he part. Dont yell, returned the strategist, -youre in the enemys camp. Have you forgotten what happened a few hours ago? Luck would have it, Tigul and I have no greater loyalty to the king, we serve only ourselves and are here to help the elven kingdom as proud members of the dark-elves tribe. What Tigul referred to was the scouting party we sent; its a trap, he unrolled a map onto the rug, -see this part, he pointed at the narrowed path leading towards Solta marked by an X, -heres the ambush location. Theyll meet Igna there based on the geography and the counts undeniable intellect, hell choose a ce which is very advantageous to him. By all means, the fighters look likemon foot soldiers, to which he shifted a tad to the left of the X -the trees are tall and perfect for archers, especially elven arches. War is a game of information exchange. Theres also Oat, the Guardian Saint of Lucifers Western Sect, the Saint of the Spear. How strong is he? Very strong. The church is ranked as follows; God, Angel, Saint, Pope, Arch Bishop, also known as the Pdin, Bishop, Inquisitors, Priests, Emissaries, and Devotees. Saints are the first most powerful entity a living being can acquire since Angels and Gods above what we know. Among the saints are four cardinal saints, guardians of North, South, East, and West, each is reportedly strong enough to take an army of thousands on their own. In the current war, Oat is our strongest piece, and he was sent to defeat Igna Haggard in an ambush. In other words, the n was made to defeat your cousin, Igna, who youve never met. Listen, Ania, Im sorry about whats happened to your parents, its sad. Forget meeting a member of the Haggard dynasty, theyve fallen from grace in the past few weeks. What am I suppose to do then... sit around and wait for the next freak toe after me, no thank you, she kept a firm frown, -no way. Mother and father went on about how strong Staxius Haggard was, I believe in my heart of hearts the nephew will be as strong, they wouldnt have died without a purpose, I dont ept it, I wont ept it. Too far, Tigul, reprimanded Ah, -leave her to her own devices, we have no say in another persons belief. Well watch the war unfold from warm cushion seats. Right, no need to say more, exhaled the general, -shes hard-headed and youre stubborn. Im right to say Igna has no chance against a saint. For the love of God, they rank above heroes C the church, our underhanded benefactor. Dering war on the whole continent was foolish, Prince, I dare to see thee unite the kingdom, I for once, have my pride as a leader to uphold. shes, loud pants, metal against metal, frequent whistling of arrows, -hes so strong, gasped Igna, the body held many o wounds, each healing at their own pace, -the more I fight, the sharper and faster he gets. Those damned elves, theyve blocked the paths into the forest C I have to face this beast on a narrow walkway, one false move, and Ill be in the depth of the valley. Blood and sweat flowed from his head, wrapping around his jaws and dropping onto the ground. Are you done? he swiped his spear to the right, -Count Haggard, he who dared dere war against the whole continent, wheres the bravado. I got you now, said an archer who fired at Ignas face. Enough, the hands snapped at the projectile, -youre being a nuisance, said a cold re through the blinding foliage. The bowman fell onto his bottom, the leaves shuffled -he knows where I am ... Igna broke the arrow and dusted his shirt. I hate to reveal anything before a servant of the church. What can I use, no realm expansion? Perhaps the powers of my vampiric blood? he scanned, -no, he has protection against dark intentions. What are my options, summon my army? the thought process froze, -why am I thinking of useless methods, he gripped Orenmir tightly, -this is the weakness I have to crush, the indecisiveness which I acquired from the shared thoughts. I must destroy the reluctance, believe in my body, most importantly, believe in Orenmir, the de reacted, a darkened mist emanated ominously, same as dowsing cold water on hot metal, a slow, methodic rise of steam. Oat, he said, -Ive had enough ying around C Ill meet thee in stride. No more interference, he cried to the leader, -this battle is between the Count and me, I will have none of it. They blinked, the bodies teleported C metal against metal, shes, -who is Oat? the de grew heavy, Orenmirs bloodlust manifested in bodiless heads screaming across the wood C few unlucky souls took the blunt anguish of the restless prisoners. In more ways than one, the battle wasnt Igna versus Oat, no, it was the Holy Spear of Pete against Orenmir, Ignas cursed sword. Skill levels were matched, and for the first time, their battle was fought purely on skill and physical attacks. The stronger Oat grew, the smoother moved Igna, -my body, he dodge, leaving garish footmarks on the pathway. Volleys of the attack met equally by countless parries, An opening, thought Oat, -not a trap either, the mind shed through the assessment, -the fight is over, he drew Igna to a downward swing, the instant Igna rose his hands Oat thrust from the seemingly disadvantageous position, -Ancient-Arts of Petes Spear; Rraph, the weapon teleported through Ignas cognitive abilities, *-sh,* they retreated, -he understood my intent, panted Oat with wide-eyes, -a fearsome man, he gasped, -toote, my spear made contact, he smiled. God damn it, he fell on one knee, -an attack with intent to destroy my magical element. Wise choice. You think so? they breathed heavy, -killing is never the answer, would have been a shame to lose such a skillful swordsman. Oat, youre very strong, he mbered to a stand by sticking Orenmir into the ground, -thest strike was meant to disable my enhancement and win the battle without taking a life. Doubt I could have killed an immortal being, he smirked, -then again, the Spear of Pete is the perfect weapon against never-aging monsters. Look at your wounds, theyve stopped healing. Hes right, vision fazed in and out, -Im at my limit. A truly amazing battle. Still have to fight the army, better grit, and bear the pain. He hit my element, *woosh,* he barely missed Oats visage. HOW CAN YOU MOVE SO FAST! he parried, -whats with him... Igna threw a macabre stare over his shoulder, -my magical element has already been destroyed, the crimson pupils gleamed, -the true battle starts now. Chapter 793 Chapter 793: The Great Copse [7] How are you alive without an element? Watch your mouth, he said, firing multiple strokes in Oats direction. The attacks lessened in frequency, a coldness of each swing lowered the spearmans confidence, -else youll bite your tongue, he ran through the narrowed path. Rubbles echoed down the valley, any ordinary being would have felt the pressure C instead of facing the potential of his own death, Igna forged forth recklessly. Hes getting faster by the second, parried Oat, -the swings are getting heavier, *sh,* a downward strike, same to a guillotine being dropped, resounded across Oats arms and legs, fatigue grew to invade the mind subconsciously. No matter the skill level or training, an arduous fight had its limit on ones body, -hes getting faster, he blocked an iing left strike C the shock sent him to the edge of the path, -is he trying to push me off? veins bloated through the neck and arms, he yelled a war cry and pushed Igna. Good, hes on the defensive, went through his mind, -fight me and defeat my enemy. Envision Oat to be my weak self, I have to defeat him to move. Theres more riding on my victory, I need to win for myself, I need to prove to myself I can survive alone. I dont want to see any of my friends hurt anymore C with or without emotions, the blood-filled pupils devoured Oats confidence, -I cant afford to see them perish or hurt. Ive experienced death more than anyone, and Ive lost people close to me... theres no way, if I had to name a weakness, twould be my possessiveness. I have to break free from myself, he swung perfectly, lines of white manifested, Orenmirs de swam through said lines and into the enemys strong defensive stance. Each blow resounded, they who watched were awestruck, -awaken, me, he gritted, -time to end this, an opening showed itself. Oat rolled himself away from the ledge and ced himself before the forest. Blood and wounds littered his body, the visages menacing aura vanished, fear installed within his heart. No matter the strength and courage of a person, the instant the will to fight is lost, there was no return. And in many ways, the entity before Oat wasnt human, no, far from it C a Devil. Ashy colored hair with whom walks the shrieks of imprisoned souls. Regret, pain, suffering, the worse of the worst manifested themselves in a dark envelope, each step left mild spots of ck. The right hand gripped the sword, a sh of red exited his eyes, *-woosh,* -I SURRENDER! *sh,* a smile-shaped cut went around Oats neck, blood dripped, -am I alive? he dropped to one knee, the injury sustained earlier numbed the arms and hands, the weapon fell, -my heads on my shoulder, he panted, -did he spare my life? a nce upward told of another story, Igna stood idly and covered by wounds, the de sheathed to its resting ce C the screams of the dead went to bed. The forest and valley, swept under a palpitating gust, of which, gave an outbreath simr to a sigh of relief. Why, he mbered against the spear, -why spare me? ..... You said it earlier, returned Igna, -would be a shame to lose such a skilled spearman. We fought due to the difference of our cause; I realized the alliance with the church after a few blows. Oat, you truly are a skilled fighter, tonights the first in ages where I had to dig deep within myself to find the strength. A contest of pure skill; a battle of the weapons, I enjoyed it. Same here, he emptily watched his bloodied hands, -I had fun, heughed in mild growing increments. Dont misunderstand, I didnt give pity C tis a draw, you defeated me squarely at first, chose to stop and target my element instead of my vital spots. Repay kindness ten-fold, wind sunk within his hair, -Oat, youre a true warrior. Honestly, he made for the tree-line and dropped on his bottom, -the rumors about the Devil of Glenda are not so well-grounded. I heard the battle against the churchs unruly invasion of Arda. May our paths never cross in battle again; heres a word of advice, the Western Sect of the Church arent fundamentalist. We look at the doctrine and choose to uphold only the areas which better the devotees. There are three more saints above me, the strongest being of the Southern Sect. Id stay away from th-, Enough chitchat, eximed the elven leader, -foot soldiers, ready thy sword. Archers, ready thy bows C the Count has exhausted his strength. FIGHT HIM NOW! he cried. My wounds arent healing... Worry not, master, azily intonated voice materialized from the Shadow Realm, -dont forget, said a child riding a golden cloud, -I was the Arch-Angel of Restoration. Raphael? Right one, *snap,* -heal. A bright golden blow blinded the attackers. Close your eyes and fire the arrows! There you are, said the angel, -all healed. I must add, the Shadow Realm is the best ce Ive ever been, the strangely stoic angel of before underwent a massive personality change, -I love it, thank you for taking me in, reality curled into a tiny dark-spot, -Im off, he imploded into a whiff of dust. They were watching, hands on his sword, -about time to clean up the trash, *Blood-Arts: Enlian,* canines and nails sharpened, an aura of scarlet-colored jewels hovered in a halo at his head, -Elven army, take my advice, run. Surely thee jests, the soldiers surrounded him, -we wont until Arda is subjugated. Dont say I didnt warn you! Night ambled through the motions, the starry-filled ceiling shifted from one end to the other, dusk gave way to dawn C an orange mixed with pink and purple sky rose over the horizon, the sun peeped the top of his head. Sunrise reached the settlements; the inhabitants were in motion for their daily tasks. Kion, whod spent the night on guard at Solta, yawnedzily. A cobblestone path leading east and west carried carriages and travelers, an early morning fog veiled the eastern path. Hooves tapped against the trail; the carriage halted at the stables shy of Soltas walls. For a settlement, the defenses were strong and imposing. The eyelids grew heavy, -well take the morning shift, said an armored guard. Im fine, really, replied Kion, -have to wait for him. Not much waitings going to be done on one knee, returned a snarky response. A drift of air carried Kions confused nce, ending at the foot of a familiar figure, the air-swept round her feet and took to her carefreely tied bun, -been a while, Kion. Alta, he rose, -youre safe! Never expected you to be here, she replied, -wheres the lord? No idea, he went to fight in the evening, have yet to see him, the mornings risen... is he dead? Possibly, a yearning nce fluttered to the foggy valley, -be safe. *Crunch, crunch, crunch,* solemn footsteps wed from where she stared. On guard, said Kion drawing his legendary de, -the enemy? Wrong, it was worse. A dark outline drew against the misty canvas, tall and powerful. A low-sounding rumble emanated, the closer it got, the worse grew their fears C Kion unwillingly gripped his sword tightly whilst Alta summoned her grimoire on precaution alone, -this one is strong, she said. Drop the animosity, said the figure, -its only me, he said bursting through the muddled scape. Master, a frightened yelp escaped, -are you well? she hurried to catch the unbnced stance, -master, are you well? Do I look well? hended around her shoulders, -Alta, I need a favor; take me to bed. Master! Dont misunderstand my intent, a supposed breath ofughter ended in uncontroble coughs, -I need toy down. What of the army? fired Kion. Defeated, he said,-they wont be attacking for a few days. Take him inside, said a worried member of the towns guard. Curious at what had happened, Alta and Kion made their way whence he came, the blurry drape cast onto the scene was pulled by the rising sun. Where a prominent grove once overlooked the valley, nowid a clearing of fire. Numerous weapons and armor scattered, the foliage was gone, thereid but charred remains of soil soaked in a gooey substance. Whats happened here? went across their mind collectively. A survivor, pointed Kion, e, Alta, they hurried to the sole-standing tree with its leaves intact. Without the grove to slow the westward gust C the leaves rattled strongly, shaking to its core. Crouched under it was a shorter man beside whichid a golden staff. Kion, back off, cautioned Alta, -the Staff of Pete. Hold up, he jumped and brandished his sword, -whats a saint of the church doing here? Alta, Kion? the man which seemingly gave the appearance of a cradled young child, nced up from his knees, -I thought y-you d-d-died, he sniffled, the voice bordered sobbing. Confused regards exchanged, Kion nodded at her intent and formted, -what happened? regardless of how obvious the background appeared. Death and destruction, he said, -I saw a demon... no one should have such power. He tore through them, ate their hearts, drank their blood... I cant, I cant. The scent of burnt wood swaps for the scent of skewered meat onto an outdoor campfire, -someone looks happy, said Ania. Of course, I am, replied Tigul, -the weather was perfect yesterday. In addition to the scouting party, we had an infantry unit of two-thousand move to reinforce the capture of Solta. They arrived at 04:00, the perfect time to stage a surprise attack. Wow, I cant believe how much I dont care, she shrugged and hopped onto the grassy backyard, -wheres Ah? With the king... the forehead crinkled, -how hard is it to take an appropriate tone to your superior? Hey, these are good, she ignored hisining and stole a well-roasted stick, -very good, said she with a mouth full. Youre a brat, he replied, -whatever, I have more ready to go. Better eat up, todays the day we have good news of Soltas conquest. Legs crossed on the rough terrain, -the bet is on, she said, -Ignas going to win. Surely you jest, said the general proudly. The hands worked expertly around the body of a dead bunny, -theres no way, we have a force of at least three thousand making way to Solta. Tis thergest number we can gather; mercenaries donte cheap. Luckily, theres arge life stock of demi-humans waiting to be turned using the darker-arts. Id love to see them try. I dont get it, she leaned on her palms and stared at the sky, -do numbers matter? What do you mean? he rose a curious brow. I was thinking of the story about a man defeating a force of seven thousand on his own. And, itll be different. Stories are exaggerated, I cant see anyonesting an hour, much less a day on the battlefield without food or rest. The nearby bushes shrieked, Ah carried a hallowed expression, -bad news, he halted at the makeshift campfire. What is it? The king needs us for an audience. Our advance forces were decimated, a survivor arrived bearing a message, *huff, puff.* The seriousness of the situation had the duo drop everything and run for the central camp. Morale shifted between anxious and impatient, -Tigul and Ah, said an aid at the kings side, -we have received this blood written parchment. Care to take a read. Minister Ehle. A suffocating tension hampered breathing, there swelled the want for revenge on the kings mein. Ehle, a member of the four-elven families, moved his hands in a washing motion, the stare d in conspiracy and insight set on the future. The general took a breath and unrolled the parchment over the table, -dear members of the elven army, it read in beautifully calligraphic lettering, -I, Count Haggard, have made good on my promise. The scouting party was wiped out, their souls were delicious. Ive taken prominent members of the party as prisoners; dont get me wrong C I wont ransom them, rather, tis for the sadistic pleasure of torture. With that said, muster thy forces C I will make sure to courteously greet the rest. Sincerely, Igna Haggard. Chapter 794 Chapter 794: The Great Copse [8] A small victory, yes, in spite of having been against a force of around three thousand, the act felt pointless in the greater picture. There was a reason why said month would be named the great copse. Ignas attempts to fight a war on his lonesome were met with mockery more so than praise, the former came from the people themselves. The tale of his victory made neither sense nor impact, the only sce found was the visible agitation of the Elven Kings action. There on, the days fell one after the other simr to a domino, they toppled until New Year. Rosespires night lit with a thousand mes. Orbs of alternating hues hovered above, there was a nationwide celebration C the new years festival, a stable of Hidronian Culture instated decades ago, at the time where the previous king held his power. Between the news of a war of Alphia against the Empire, the upper-echelon, and we speak not of puny nobles whove mind but to fill their coffers and walk over the populous C the fateid in the hands of royalty. The castles decoration rivaled even the sky-scrapingndscape it overlooked; the animation was fluid and so were the people, one of the many hotspots was the Rosian Media Square and Oatway streets. Generously dressed folks, families, couples, name it, and they were present to enjoy what the capital-wide festivities had to offer. Where the citizens had fun and enjoyed their lives, as they should C a bubbling kettle bordered spige. ck-colored luxurious cars pulled before the castle gates, the incline slope leading upward had been barred at the bottom with guardrails and rougher-looking fighters. The group entered after multiple checks, crossing the inner-castle town and to the main entrance. The olden style of stairs and craftmanship harmoniously embodied the liveliness of the outside decorations, a red carpet rolled over the breaks in steps C retainers stood with hands folded before them. The cars shuffled around a fountain till the middle most vehicles halted at the carpet. A bodyguard leaped to open the door; around them carried an aura of despair. White hair ending in bright crimson burrowed through the temperate breeze, hair locks freely followed the winds whims, each step taken resounded, the retainers gulped, Igna climbed to unseen heights. 31st of December, he was ordered to visit at least a week ago C tardiness to her majesty could and would be seen as a tant act of insolence. Still, by the brazen nature inherit to his disposition, he made no issue of cross-ring those who dared give a malicious stare. Lord Igna Haggard, said an attending noble, -a pleasure to see thee again, he said. Baron Denlord, returned Igna stood at the opening to a grandly decorated dance hall, -long time no see, he replied courteously. The golden-colored tall-ceiling and immactely drawn tiles led to an elevated tform at the far end of the gathering C there performed musicians, counting within their members were Rocher Cartney and his renowned performances. The man had his fingers upon the keys as if a beast with ws on its prey, the harshness in the gestures boldly differed from what was heard, a peaceful and rxing melody enhanced by Maestro Nevah. The violins were the best he had heard, and within the line of violinist, Igna spotted Celina in a lovely formal dress, she poured her heart and soul into each note, -pardon me for spacing out, he returned to the Baron, -there wasnt much stock in thy aura. Your sons recovery has been going very well at the clinic. Be sure, Ill make sure hes up to speed and burning asphalt once again, he tipped his head and carried further inside. The baron, hard as he tried, wasnt able to hide the malicious crinkle C he tore himself and viciously eyed Ignas back, -Ill kill- shed through his mind, a heavy shadow teleported in between the duo, a tall man shook his index finger the same as a mother would to her misbehaving child. The little scene garnered many mildughs from the attending guests. Master, said ir, -what should I do with the man? ..... Leave him alone, he replied, -lets head for the balcony. What of the party? Julius will handle the pleasantries, he smiled and stepped outside. As said, the prince took to the inside and charmingly met the nobles who gathered around holding baskets of fakepliments and admiration. Pardon me, inquired ady standing a few inches shy of irs shoulder, -might I excuse myself? Why? fired ir, -a maid must stay at her masters side. No, leave her, returned Igna overlooking the well-light orchard, -shes free to partake in the celebrations. Dont cause trouble. Thank you very much, she bowed to Igna, -ha-ha, and mocked ir. Master, you shouldnt spoil her. Leave her, he said, -her entric nature brings up the mood. Look at Julius, cousins been very depressed C if not for Yui and her very charged personality, Im hard to picture him escaping the clutches of woe. The master knows best, he said. ir, what do you think of Phantom and the Federation. Phantoms holding strong with the support from Elons Dynasty. I imagine its hard for them the hold-off Elendors subjugation lest he flies to Hidros. I dont think much good wille from the Federation, my foresight is objective, and based on pros and cons, the odds dont favor an alliance as of yet. Ardas hard enough to rule; opinion isnt necessarily in our favor, the conversation stopped as another stranger parted the heavy curtains. Igna side-nced, -Tan skin, light-brown hair, the face of a child, the heart of a mother, the charm of a seducer, and the courage of a hunter, Prince Easel Run the III. A boy who came to rule at a young age, and at a young age he had to fight alone and survive. Many of his brothers were killed, a battle for the throne, a battle he won in the end, past memories collided against the present. No longer stood there a child-faced boy, instead, there was a darker and taller man bearing broad shoulders and a certain kindness in the smile. The facial features werent much to praise nor was it to appall. There was much emphasis on the golden jewelry; earrings, rings, and ne, very reminiscent of Elendorian culture. Besides the fellow carried a very humble and stunningdy, her skin radiated, pulling the moonlight to her fluttering eyes and smile. The couple was linked by a smiling little girl of the sameplexion to the father and facial features of her mother; a beauty in her own rights. Excuse us, said the man, -didnt expect to have guests on the balcony. By all means, make nothing of it, replied Igna. The couple took their time admiring the mysterious pale-gentleman. Hello sir, a little tug fell across his shirt. How might I help, mydy? he said amiably to the girl. You dropped this, she held a handkerchief. Pardon me, he took it off her hand, -thank you very much for the kindness, a scarlet-colored crystalized rose manifested within his open palm, -a flower for another flower, he said. Where are your manners, Sashi? spoke her mother with a very gentle hold on her daughters shoulders. Thank you, she said uninterested in speaking, her mind fully honed on the jewel C a gleam circled the big pupils. From childish innocence to slightly cautious regard, Igna took his time in eying the father, who did so at his own discretion. A heavy silence weighed, Igna took no issue at the matter and faced the orchard once again. The mother and daughter, especially the former, noticed the growing situation and excused herself. -I have to ask. Theres no need to shout, returned Igna. Are you Staxius Haggard? He side-nced, the reply had the man nervous, -did I offend? wrote across the expression. No, sorry to say, Im his nephew, Igna Haggard. You must be the current king of Easel Run Gard. Rare to see the inclusive nation send their royal family to partake in a banquet. Prince of Arda, the representative of tonights meeting. Safe to say the fate of the Federation rests in our hands, he followed Ignas example and watched outward to the trees, -Elendors spoke of the betrayal. Without their military to deter war Whats Easel Run Gards station, what is it thy nation wish to aplish. I happen to owe a lot, more than a lifetime could repay, to the Haggard Dynasty. I wont run nor will I hide, joining the Federation and following Staxius Haggard was my goal from the time we met. I idolized your uncle, he was a great man, someone I had never seen before. With time I grew to understand the intellectual genius that founded the Federation. I sure dont want it to crumble, my kingdoms not on terms to send reinforcement or financial help. Were nothing, our economy was but jumpstarted and thanks to investors from Ravens, he blinked knowingly, -the Maicites mines are turning a good enough profit, my people can afford to eat and grow crops. The harsh climate isnt kind C fishings the only stable industry... we have it rough. Still is impressive you managed to control the kingdom long as thee did. Not exactly simple to rule in trying times, Ardas had its fair share of demons. In wake of their parle, butlers in tuxedos came to call on King Easel Run the III and Igna. Traversing thendscape of high-profile guests as much a hassle as walking into a minefield C the bad press associated with the Haggards was plenty for backroom nder. The turns were curt, and the hallways small and dark C and soon enough, they climbed an array of vexing spiral stairs. Guess its time to see what happens to the Federation, said Yui with a tter of snacks. Dont speak while you eat, returned ir, -no matter the oue, we have to focus on post-battle recovery. Phantoms losing its edge and the Elon Dynastys grown silent. Havent heard anything from Alphia yet, thework we acquired isnt doing much. You mean the little spy I caught? Yeah, herwork isnt worth the resources. I say just kill them and be done with it. Not fair, argued Yui, -what of thess you brought, Wendy or whatever was her name, she has awork too... dont see much weight in her organization. I guess its unfair, he held his chin, -how about this, we merge the two and see what happens. See what happens? Yes, he cheered, the music gradually swayed the emotion of many. Where the leaders gathered felt deste, a round table held the hovering body of a. Queen Gallienne sat at the head of the table, Igna was to her left after an empty seat. King Easel sat to her immediate right, with no ears nor additional presence, the tower was sealed tight. A holographic disy broke the rounded, -I, Queen Gallienne of Hidros, wee thee, guests and friends, to the Federations council, the imposing and courteous tone dropped, -I say we get started. Lets start with the obvious, Elendors betrayed our alliance and has joined with the Empire, said king Easel. Anything to add on the matter, prince of Arda? Can we drop the formalities, added Igna, -the deliberations today will dictate how we move forward. Ill be blunt, the Federation, ever since its inception by my uncle, great idea as it seemed, hasnt aplished much save break the bonds of potential allies. How do you answer to that, King Easel? Being part of a greater body has allowed my kingdom to flourish, what about you, Queen Gallienne? I side with Igna on this, her tone wavered, -the years arent so good on me. I admit to having lost the sharpness I had when I was in my prime, the Federation has grown into a liability, she said, -if a party copses, the others will follow, she looked to Igna, -Any thoughts? Chapter 795 Chapter 795: The Great Copse [9] I agree with her majesty. The Argashield federation has been a liability from the start. I imagine my uncle wanted to have his friends, of which are her majesty, Queen Gallienne, King Easel, and Queen , to be in a circle with him at the center. The deaths brought many o unprecedented trouble C no matter the vision he might have had, the gathered parties of today havent the mean the sustain another persons dream. I will speak on behalf of Phantom; we fight for supremacy in the world of weapons-making and technological advancement. The University of Rotherham is counted among the best throughout the world, and still, the innovations we bring are for the betterment of the people. The never-ending battle of us fighting in Elendors battle was a damned fa?ade. Let it be known, our army was wiped, and a few retreated with barely their lives. Its a shame for me and mypany. Moneys scares from jump-starting Easel Run Gard C with Arda in the state its in, theres much to be said in keeping appearances. Dont get me wrong, we bear the brunt of the bacsh, and the previous federation meeting wasnt any better. We held up because of Queen Gallienne and mydy mother, who I remind, isnt in a position to lead currently. Im grateful for the Federation, said king Easel, -benefits aside, Easel Run Gards gain most from the interaction. We were able to connect to Hidros, and thereon, grew our culture and knowledge C a poor nation as we are, have no say in what will and wont happen. The dreaded momentse, exhaled Gallienne, her friendly expression simmered into a hardened line, -deep down, I held on for the sake of my friend, Courtney, and my bitter enemy turned friend, Staxius. I wish he were alive, the worlds changing before me, the people, thendscape, the country, everyones evolving into future I fear I cant tightly grasp. My rule hassted a few decades; in fairness, Ive devoted myself to raising a worthy Queen for the sake of Hidros. I achieved my goal of uniting the continent, we got rid of the despicable church of Kreston, the result, Arda was stricken by death. Hidros was born from bloodshed, built itself on a pool of dead bodies, and will thrive in blood. The old generation has grown weak, he flipped a pen around his finger, -I mean no disrespect, majesty. Mention not, she smiled, -the truth is the truth. Therefore, we must decide on the Argashield Federations future, what will it be, she shifted to Easel. The Federation has been good for my kingdom; Id love to see it evolve and grow stronger, he kept a neutral stance, expression shifted to Igna who held his chin and thought. Tis decided, the Argashield Federation cease to exist from today onwards. A moment of silence diffused from his words, the table knew to take a moment and reflect. There was power and weight behind the name C breaking an alliance would only make them weaker. In a way, it was the natural order. Kept in the back of his mind, Igna thought of the events leading to the destruction of the very things he built as Staxius; all were attacked, naught left unblemished. ..... I have a proposition, interjected Igna, -majesty, if youd listen, Id love to hear your thoughts on a particr idea I have. Go on, she said, focused on the idea, Easel followed her lead. The holographic globe shifted into an updated map of Alphia and the routes taken by the Empire in their attack, the northernmost province cupped the rougher part of the battle currently. Alphia. The line of thought immediately clicked via a shimmer in the queens pupils, her lowered stance rose in anticipation. King Easel watched cluelessly, -theyre under attack. Elendor left us C meaning, the power bnce is heavily in favor of the Holy Empire. Theres no way to fight against them C Alphia is a powerhouse on their own merit. They have the funds and technology, most of the things we used are imported from their industrial heavy policy. Consider this, the Holy Empire and their newly allied continent were renamed to the Holynd of Ernel. From what rumor says, the ce is riped with virginnds of bountiful resources, theres no telling what is hidden under such a vast terrain. Imagine they join hands C theyll be unstoppable; Iqeaveas size dwarves that of Hidros and Alphia. Now is the best time to join forces with Alphia, the birth of new power to tip the bnce. The idea is sound... I imagine it be hard to gather Alphias leadership to join us. Their way of the ruling is very different from ours, I dare say, theyre much more strict on the subject of warfare. Give me a moment, he pulled onto his phone, tapped a few numbers, -understood, master, shed on the message, the hovering disy pulsed, a circle turned, the dots alternatively blinked, *-connection established,* said the screen, -hello? Greetings, Emperor of Alphia, voiced Igna loudly. Igna, he said with a somewhat relieved tone, -I thought it was... never mind, the stressed contours eased, -Im d you called, theres a something I ought to ask. Before we continue, it disyed the room, -Id like to introduce the Queen of Hidros and the King of Easel Run Gard. I understand, the lips pressed, -Igna, if this is about us joining the Argashield Federation, forget it. You misunderstand, he countered the expected answer, -as of this moment, the Federation is dissolved. The news of Elendors betrayal must have reached thy ears. Each of us represents our own kingdom, the gathering is merely a joined feast for the new years. I should have expected so, he chuckled, -tell me, Igna, whats the stance youll take? Regardless of any alliances, I have sworn to help my big sister in trying times. The Haggard dynasty owes a great deal to the Sultria dynasty, I will perform my duties as thy brother-inw. Now isnt the best of time to discuss a potential alliance. Ill be free in theing week C would be wise for the world to hear the breaking of the Federation. Queen Galienne of Hidros, and King Easel of Easel Run Gard, I, Emperor Sultria of Alphia, graciously invite thee to a banquet next week. The formal invitations will be sent shortly, the voice eased, -Igna, might we have a little chat, privately. On the request, he excused himself from the tower, climbed out a window, and made for the nted tiled roof. What just happened? wondered Easel, -is the queen well? there was an air of insanity about the current expression, her smirk bore a sadistic nature, the faint open mouth breaths she took blew a cloud of ghastly-colored gray mist, -King Easel, her craving stare, reminiscent of a snake, zoned on him, -Ignas grown beyond my expectation. I should congratte Courtney, the boy is very talented. Alphias given us a chance to form a new alliance, the Emperors desperate, the war must not be going as nned. Tis a lifetime chance to ally to a powerhouse of a continent, Alphia, and Hidros, I shudder to think of the endless possibilities, the king but kept his head and nodded, a simpler trail of thought followed his expression, -if I stick by Hidros, Ill be associated to Alphia sooner orter, opening trades to them will greatly benefit my kingdom, shes right, I have to seize the opportunity. Igna, spoke casually, -is it wise to have Hidros and us be associated? Well, there is a need for a new powerhouse to rival the Holy Empire. Besides, the wars granted us many opportunities which would be very damning in times of peace. What is it you wished to discuss? My mother-inw...dy Shanna, her appearance is nothing Ive ever seen before. Her way of speech, she nonchntly took over my familys trust without even breaking a sweat. Not her, theresdy Courtney,dy Elvira, anddy Serene -theyre monsters in sheeps clothing. I can hardly keep up with their entric nature, how- Im d to hear theyre not depressed. Be careful, two of the four haveplete authority on a kingdom and a rivaling conglomerate. How goes the war? Pretty bad; the imperial family had to make an appearance for the people. Cant show weakness before them C my generals are handling the brunt of the battle; I only hear snippets of the oue. Eiras been itching to jump on the battlefield... no telling how long shell remain still. For the sake of the world, Alphia needs to stand firm against the Empire. Listen to me closely, the importance of your battle will reflect how the world moves. If you lose, there wont be another opportunity to reim the lostnd, and since the Churchs spearheading the battle C believers are more likely to agree and nod. You have to win, no questions asked, win and show the world Alphia can stand against the Empire. Prove the might isnt in word alone. Igna, I need to be honest. The time I spend in thepany of Eira has made me realize one thing, Alphias fortune and path carved by my predecessors is a heritage I took for granted. I feel at ease, tis strange, the calmness in face of war, part of me believes Staxius watches over us. Ill do my best, not very Emperor-like. Does it even matter, were family, Ill help when the times require me so. Take care of Eira and the guests, tell them not to return to Hidros. If they grow too heavy a burden, get in contact with ir, hell organize their stay at the Odgawoan manor. Not that, he said,-Im happy they came, my mother seems to have found a burst of energy. Good luck on thy battle, I heard about the war of the Devil of Glenda against the Elven King. Taking on a whole nation alone, bravery or insanity, I know not. Its going tost a few years, said Igna distantly, -join as a new pir to Hidros, be one and face the Empire. Ill think about it, goodbye for now, the call ended. A chilling breeze whiffed inside the jacket, -the breaking of the Argashield Federation, I truly thought I had made something great for us to rally behind. Seems the safety wasnt sufficient. The council room waited silently, -wee back, Igna, said the queen. Thank you, he pulled his chair and sat. What are the odds Alphia is willing to form a new alliance? Id say around 30%. Depends on how the situation affects the emperors judgment. Its wise for us to ready ourselves. Its settled, the council is officially concluded. See you at the banquet. The dancehall shuffled at the sound of a sorrowful violin, many couples took to their partners and danced, the overall atmosphere was pleasant. Good food, good drinks, and goodpany. Opposed to joining the celebrations, Igna soon found the castle at his back, the guards gave no second thoughts. The slope steadied into a bearable incline, he walked, -the council ended, the federation copsed. Troubles keep on stacking; the war goes badly in Arda, the public isnt weing of my intervention. Im tired and want to rest, he pulled out his hand and stared nkly, -what am I supposed to aplish? Get strong, no, protect those I love, no, Im lost. There needs to be change, I have to change first, everyones always going on about Staxius... is it possible the previous incarnation was better than my current self? The orchestral performance ended on a memorable low-note, Celina was quick to gather herself and make for the balcony, -ir, she said, -wheres Igna? I dont know, he replied apanied by Yui, -havent seen him. Good performance, said Syndra following Celina, -lets grab something to eat. An air of woe hovered around Celina, -Hey, are you alright? Im fine, came a stoic reply, -something to eat, sure. Chapter 796 Chapter 796: The Great Copse [10] Where there is good fortune, there is bad luck, the pendulum swings from one end to the next. Tik-tok walks the clock, time embodies what I deem worthy, time follows the framework I settle, destiny is a fiercedy, one who never forgives, and never forgets. rms rang across Rotherham, the AFR toggled in a bloody red hue. Images filled themand centers screen, the radars pulsed to encounter multiple unrecognized projectiles, *Warning, iing attack detected,* shed across ir and Yuis interface. Were under attack, said he telepathically. Engaging anti measures, she replied and ced her tter. The air tightened around the duo, there was much less to say nor approach C iing guests felt the presence and chose ignorance. The silent moonlight night was a thing of beauty, -where am I even headed? wondered Igna turning towards the manor, *beep,* -caution, leaders are to evacuate Rotherham. What is this about? the stride closed to a stop, -ir, report. Master, said a hurried voice, -weve detected iing projectiles from the north. I fear tis a direct attack on Rotherham. The sister system is in action to counter the attack, however, there are more than a few dozen. Our inventory isntrge enough tobat the horde. ..... No... he stopped, -ir, whats the eta? Forty-five minutes. Have the employees evacuated, issue a warning to the town, have them retreat to the bunkers. Ill handle the attack, no way Ill allow for a repeat of Glenda, the transmission terminated. ir, whod been in thepany of Celina, Syndra, Yui, and Julius, gave a hallowed expression. The princes expression dived, -ir, whats the status? inquired Yui. Master Igna has said to leave the attack in his hands, said a hallowed expression, -dont do anything foolish, master. ir, wheres my brother, three gentle taps broke the despairing trail of thoughts. Princess Lizzie, he turned to an entourage of grave auras, -a pleasure to see thee. Im here, waved Julius, -how was the trip, Lizzie. It was good, she held an open palm, -what about brother Igna, a faint orb of rainbow-colored lines dulled to greyscale, -I cant feel his presence anymore. Come with me, Julius stood, -lets go get something to eat, he said and took her hand, she threw a suspicious re over her shoulder till the heavy curtains broke the damning line of sight. Syndra, sensing the troubling circumstances, excused herself to another table, the balcony turned gloomy at seats. Isnt he hot? shuffled a few whispers. I know, hes dreamy, added others, -is he a model? Whats a damned butler doing taking the attention of thedies, gritted shorter and chubbier nobles,-we are affluent, we deserve the praise... Ever thedy killer, arent you, Casanova, Rile. Master ir, theres no need for passive aggressivity, the light blue eyes scanned the tables, the pure-white wolf-ears twitched at the cold, -and please do not use Casanova as my name, gives my master a bad reputation. Shut it, Rile, interjected a deep monotonous female voice, -ir, weve all received the warning to evacuate, whats this about? Laura, he breathed, -I seedy Lizzies entourage has arrived. Wheres Laurance? Inside, she pointed, -escortingdy Lizzie. A deeper sensation of agitation bubbled in the corner, ady dressed in cktched forth and brought her hands onto the table, -annoying, she said, -ir, Yui... No need for violence, sighed ir, -thing is, Rotherham will be attacked in a few minutes. Our anti-air defenses can only do so much; a magical barrier wont help since they broke through the firstyer. I suspect anti-magic. What then, what are we supposed to do? *Beep, Beep,* Yuis phone rang. She nced over, toggled the screen, scanned the lines, then fell onto her chair, everything at that moment changed. irs phone went off, *-Warning: Projectiles detected C target, Rosespires castle.* They looked up, the tip of a giant nukeid at their heads, -guys, sorry, said ir, -we might have miscalcted a few things, it made contact C an intense shock of white and bright yellow exploded through the castle, devastating even part of the capital, a heavy mushroom cloud rose, the ground trembled impatiently. What? the heart sank, -this sensation, he stopped midway the journey to Rotherham and watched onward to Rosespire, the mushroom cloud and explosion carried over the horizon, -no, no, no, the heart raced, the crimson pupils bleached into pure white, -no, he pped, akin to pulling a trigger and shot himself across the sky. Call ir, he requested without reply, Call Yui, the interface fuzzed in and out of working order, the constant feed of information the butler provided vanished. What happened here, hended, the streets screamed in horror. A deathly cloud loomed in ce of the majestic castle, the roads leading up the noble district were blocked by rubbles and smoke, -this cant be possible, he forced himself through the carnage, excruciating heat charred his fingers on trying to enter. *Huff, Puff,* the confused eyes widened at the sight of a mortally wounded man, -Cousin, it said and fell, within his grasp was the faceless body of someone close, -take care of Lizzie, he coughed smoke, -we were bested, everything is done. Dont surrender, he rushed to Juliuss side. Sorry I had to go out like this, he smiled with the remaining facial muscles, -I had a great time in the mortal world, thank you for rescuing me, brother, I have to leave, goodbye, the body fell backward. Julius, a terrifying storm thundered, lightning struck without prejudice C buildings caught fire C the ashy barrier was yet to ease. It poured onto Igna who sat emptily, with both Julius and Lizzie in his arms, -once again, the breathing calmed, -Ive it all, again. Far in the distance, the AFR held strong to no avail, the abundant nature rained heavy, bit by bit, chunks of the city was taken C people were ughtered under the pressure whilst the three skyscrapers imploded. If only my element worked... if only I wasnt such a coward... if only I was stronger. Where there is good fortune, there is bad luck, the pendulum swings from one end to the next. Tik-tok walks the clock, time embodies what I deem worthy, time follows the framework I settle, destiny is a fiercedy, one who never forgives, and never forgets. WHOS THERE! Heels echoed, -my, my, it said, -seems to be my lovers heir has lost everything. Who are you, he scowled, -an enemy? spikes of red manifested, -tell me, now! Chill, it said and approached, the figure showed itself to be tall and slender, -nice to meet you, Igna, the names Eveline. Most know me as the Destiny, she bent and pinched his chin, -I came here to deliver a message, young one. Thy master says, -the day I breathe myst breath is the day Eveline gives this message. My time as the god of death hase to an end, Ive fought the battle against the gods and demons for so long now, I cant even remember thy face. With my expiration and thy curse of never attaining godhood, the seat of death is left vacant. It cant be helped, I will bestow the remainder of my powers and make the Bringer of Death, Undrar, into the next God of Death. My heir, Im proud of what thee has aplished, hearing about the various tales always made the pain easier to bear. I was happy when you died and tried to break the curse of misfortune, a truly valiant effort. Im proud, truly proud. Tis at a stage where Zeuss gained what he wished C the heavenly realm will forever be altered. When the supreme god takes the throne and sacrifices a young babe to the Goat of Saeon, tis said, the alliance of good and evil will awaken the Gate to Exnoria, thend of Titan, thend of fallen gods, the heaven of heaven, the resting ce of the strongest warriors and angels. Nothing is to be done, the ritual is over C the war is over, I had hoped to have thee join me in battle someday. Its fine, there are things which cant be changed. Thank you for saving Persephone. I guess this is goodbye, theres nothing much I can say, the death of your death element is a result of my death, I apologize, I havent the strength to reawaken thy powers., take care, my heir, Ill be watching, forever and always, get all that? Did my master perish? No, theres no way Ill allow the fool to die needlessly. I had to uphold my promise, no matter what anyone says, I, Eveline, have the power to rewrite destiny. If only I could do the same... Rise from the ashes, fallen warrior, time is nigh for a standoff. Face the enemies head-on, and reawaken thy mind to the darkest depth of the Abyss, draw in the powers which have been buried within the forgotten persona, she floated in a transit mass of white, -lord death will never die for you see, the white shadow formed a circle, -he has been reincarnated as the son of the Jade Emperor. He knows what needs to be done, the circle reformed into nothing, -you, Igna Haggard, have his blessing C dont worry about being weak or strong, worry about being true to yourself, a hand reached deep inside, -the cursed power of the miserable, ancient writings burnt themselves on his arms and legs, -AHHHH, he screamed, the jarring pain within his brain bordered a meltdown, -you and your master are the same, she smiled and took her humanoid form, -causing trouble all the time, she grabbed his head and kissed his forehead, -wake up from thy dream, Igna. The memories will be fuzzy C I hope the feeling remains, never forget the pain for I, Eveline, have granted thee the powers of King Alfred, the cursed one. It is said, the story of King Alfred follows a boy born from the union of a titan and an ancient demon, a child birthed on the night of a blood moon. All he touched decayed, all he loved withered, and ultimately, all he cared for, vanished. No hope over the horizon nor semnce of pity towards those who mistreated him from birth until the ascension to power, the king fell into insanity with greed to exact revenge on the heavens. The very same gods who averted their blessings were pulled from their clouds and butchered, the story of King Alfred isnt valiant nor is it heroic for the man is naught but evil. He killed, vowing to be alone as to not lose what he cared, closed his heart until he became a devil, the strongest the divine realm had seen, the founder of the Aapith Nation, the great patriarch, King Alfred the Cursed. Stories surrounding his death is clouded, neither the gods nor demons know of the truth, none save a single entity, Death. Where am I? a gentle melody yed from the dancehall. A calming golden hue fell outside from the ajar curtain, friendly chatter chuckled at his side, -a dream? he woke to a sharp pain at the back of his eyes, -Kill them, said a whisper, -kill the gods, defeat the gods, end the gods, the colorful surrounding washed with ayer of deep red, -revenge, I have to kill them! I remember, *thud* -my life before Staxius Haggard, the mind cowered, -I remember. Majesty, were ready to greet the enemy, said a ghoul of a servant. Worry not my subjects, he found himself back in time, reliving a memory through the eyes of another, -the Aapith nation will endure, the gods art be killed. I, King Alfred, the cursed, will destroy everything, a dark pit of nothingness stretches to a faint orb of light, -I will y God himself. Hey, Igna, are you ok? said a familiar voice, the vision broke. Im fine, he replied, -I remember, I was the founder of the Aapith Nation, the abyssal king, Alfred the Cursed. Chapter 797 Chapter 797: The Great Copse [11] The hatred, the humiliation, the abandonment, I feel it, everythings flooding back. The secret behind who I was is finally known C I now understand why I never had trouble taking or making another person suffer. I chalked it to part of my being Staxius Haggard, seems I was wrong from the start. The gods I killed, the powers I stole, the curses which inflicted on my person, I understand how I was and what I was to be. Thest memories, when death came for my life, we struck a deal, I would be reincarnated to exact my revenge on one condition... forget my memories, forget my powers and embrace the powers of the Death Reaper. I epted the contract and was reborn thousands of yearster. Before I knew it, I began asking for peoples souls and forging contracts, I thought it be fun to act like the devil, an ominous ck smoke enveloped his palms, -I was wrong, I wasnt acting, Im the devil, the great Patriarch. Origin must have known about who I truly am. Eveline,dy Destiny herself broke the locks on my soul, the cursed powers. I feel ted, my minds calm, I sense the tranquility of the world pass through my legs and climb to my chest. The Aapith nation, a gathering of powerful demons is the spawn of my seed; my blood flows in the veins of the ancient demons. The name Alfred isnt one to be proud of, Ive always dreamed of stopping what I did, wanting to choose the light, envious of what the heavens had. Gardens of golden fruits, a cheerful atmosphere, eptance, and liberty, what I had was darkness, solitude, and hatred. Every time I created a friend, the gods would smite my efforts, the darkness I inhabited eventually grew into a wastnd for the despicable and tainted. They killed, assaulted, and performed whatever they wished C they called onto evil, the demented nature of the expanding universe brought to life the opposite heaven, the prison of those who rejected the heavenly doctrine, the ce I built single-handedly, my home, Aapith. In the end, my emotions culminated in a power of which the gods feared; the power of Damnation. It is said, if insults and ill-will are constantly thrown at a tree, thetter eventually falls from the manifested malice. I ripped angels from their heavenly clouds, tore their wings, and sown them onto myself, I ate their flesh to get a humanoid body, I took their eyes to grant myself sight, the spawn of a titan and the beast of Aneu created me, a tangled mess of my parents lust. I had nothing and stole everything, the cursed name of Alfred, I always had a single dream, to find beings with whom I could share and give my everything too. I tried to aplish so with the gathering of demons, in the end, the gods saw it as nothing more than a call to arms C the first war of Gods versus Demons was my doing C shortly after, I willingly surrendered to death, what I created wasnt what I envisioned. I grew worse by the day, snapping the necks of any who crossed my sight, plundering settlements, invading the mortal realm C the only one able to defeat me was myself. I remember everything. What flows in my vein isnt power, its the taint of my actions... I understand why I was infatuated by the curses and stride towards the darkness, my soul knew who and what I was, and so, my brazen attitude to kill. I feel better, I can finally ept myself for who I am C two lifespans has psed, Alfred the Cursed, and Staxius Haggard, the God of Death, what remains is the third life, Igna Haggard, he had his head against his arms on the table, the dream-like state of self-analysis shuddered, -a premonition, the eyes widened at the balustrade, -this feeling is too familiar, unknown to the rest, he threw himself at the rail and looked to the sky, -the pain behind my eyes, it narrowed, -what powers Alfred acquired is the ultimate variant of the Hand of God, the Hand of Lamentation, the fingers which stretch from hell andtches onto unsuspecting angels, the reach-in infinite, the area of effect is infinite, and where I wish it to be birthed, infinite, the reawakening of the persona of Alfred, brought alteration to his self. Transparently shaped horns protruded, in addition to his wings, of which was the wings Alfred forcefully ripped from the captured angels and grew a tail of the beast, one he inherited from the bonds of his parents. Master, is something the matter? ir approached the solemnly stood Igna, no answer turned, no emotions in the eyes or physical stimulus from his voice, -the aura has changed, he thought, keeping a close eye. Ignas presence has changed, thought Julius, the chatter of marrieddies swarmed the personal space, he kept a smile andughed along, -darker and more sinister... Brother, how did you like my performance. Celina, he broke out the trance and watched the beautifully dresseddy, -it was splendid. The notes were emotive, they ryed the hard work and passion thee had, he said, -Im proud to say, Celina Haggard, youre truly independent. A sharp stabbing pain choked her words, her nose reddened, -thank you, she lowered her gaze to his chest. Come now, he held her chin, -you worked hard, I can see it in your eyes, took her fretting arm, -your hands dont lie, the culmination of the effort and dedication. I couldnt have asked for a greater gift on this new year. ..... Stop it, she shuffled closer and rested her forehead on his chest, -its embarrassing. I have to say it, he patted her shoulder. Those watching the outside scene felt warm and joyful, the wholesome exchange brightened the atmosphere, smiles boarded, fake grins swapped for genuine joy. Way to make me jealous, said Julius in jest. Brother Julius, she leaped. Dont fret, heughed, -your friends are inside, he threw his thumb backward, -go on. A reluctant gaze went from Julius and then Igna, -go, nodded Igna, -dont worry about us, your journey has yet to start. Look at them, she turned to where he watched, a crowd of talented musicians waited with open arms, the maestro and pianist gave acknowledging nods to Igna, who returned the favor. If ever things get rough, reach out, said Julius, -were family, and family helps one another. I will, she grinned, her face glimmered in pure bliss, -thank you so much for everything, her heels clopped for the dancehall where waited a warm party of friends. The satisfaction of hard work being rewarded, added Igna, -shes grown into a strong woman. I forcibly took her fathers life and tormented her mother, in a way, I felt responsible to take her in as my own. There are those deserving of a chance, and others, unworthy of the thought, Im d she falls in the former category. The prince listened attentively, the balcony cleared to have only the duo under night lit sky, retainers of the royal family guided the guests to the dining hall. Its rude to make good food wait, thus the seamless transfer from one ce to another, -cousin, interjected Julius, -the aura around you feels calmer and peaceful. Are you well? Yes, I had the courage to ept who I am and what I stand for. It sounds childish and very obvious, epting who you are is a matter very close to ones heart. To ept oneself means to ept the reality of ones ws and embracing said imperfections. Igna... No need to add any further. Julius, he faced the prince squarely, -Apexi and the bad press with thepany, what have thee decided? I dont know... How about joining hands with Amsey? The one from Lumian O, wasnt he ousted from the entertainment world on usations? Correct, technically, he stepped away from his position until matters blew over. In turn, the influence he held over the entertainment district in Alphia was conquered by opportunistic agencies. Our current predicament bears a lot of simrities to his situation. And? And he says. Sacrifices have to be made. If only my ns were heard from the start, the media wouldnt have been on our trails like theyve been. What did the n entail anyway? To go down and bring everyone with, a forceful restart of the entertainment industry. The nature of a problem urs when someone takes issue with a particr instance. Imagine every agency being med and used of simr if not, worse nder, theyd do everything to save face, and in doing so, crash and burn, Apexi would have had a chance to say, they treated their idols better than the other agencies, therefore, the under-table agreement would have been eptable. There you thought Id have fired the employees and ruined their lives, no, Id have ruined everyones life... in a way, the field would have been fair and equal. Nothing can be done, part of the workers under Apexi will shift to work under Amsey. Ask Yui to schedule a meeting, Im sure the man impatiently waits for his time to strike back, the remainder will be moved to my newly acquired racing team, twould be a great opportunity to flex Phantoms intellectual staffs imagination on the track, a worried ir stormed outside, Yui followed close behind. Master, Rotherhams under attack. I know, missiles from the Empire. How? I had a vision. A vision? Yes, he looked at the sky, -theres a nuke making its way to the capital. How can thee be so calm? Can Rotherham survive the attack? Depends on the AFR, he nced at Yui, thess shook her head, -theres the answer, shrugged ir. Tell me, ir, what kind of person doth thee think I am? Pardon me? Forget it, the shoulders slumped. A dark mist manifested at his feet, the hair hovered, outlines of wings, horns, and a tail spawned, -when there are two options, the wises choice is the third option, he held an open palm to the sky, *-the hand of the cursed king, manifest for thy monarch demands so.* *Warning: Iing Projectile,* cried the rm, -cousin, shuddered Julius, -how did you know? I told you, he smirked, -I had a vision, *Hand of the Lamented, I bring upon the earth the powers of the shunned child, watch me, the heavens and cower for I, Alfred, have reawakened,* an inverted pentagram burnt in white C a bodiless palm expanded over the entire castle, -die, he clenched, the giant mass buckled in a massive explosion. The AFR cant handle the iing waves, cried Yui, -Rotherhams going to be destroyed. Not on my watch, he faced the town, the same pentagram burnt inside the retina, -I see it clearly, the palms thrust again, warning of projectiles disappeared. Cousin? Ry this to her majesty, the Empiresunched a direct attack on the capital. War is the only remedy, the words cut heavy, -I have to retire for the night, the semi-material wings pped. ir, the projectiles were wiped by an unseen force, some scouts say an unseen hand swatted the attack. He remained still and without answers, -give me a moment, he breathed, -what power has he used? The hand of themented, said Julius, -I heard of it in tales passed by my master, the hands shook, -theres only a single entity able to utilized such a cursed power, Patriarch Alfred himself, a chilling jolt went up the butlers shoulder, -are you saying? they exchanged meaningful nces. I had my doubts, the prince fell a nearby chair, -it exins everything, a soul of a human would never be able to contain the wills of gods and demons alike, the pressure alone would shatter the being into nothingness. The tale of Alfred the cursed is real? fired ir. Youre a demon, you should know the origin is based on truth. I know, but I-I-I... Hold on a moment, whats the Alfred business about? Pardon us, Yui, this is beyond our station. I fear, our master finally reawakened his true self. Isnt that a good thing? No, it can spell disaster if the anger is allowed to roam free... Chapter 798 Chapter 798: The Great Copse [12] X103, the start of a new year and the start of a new persona. The town of Glenda found itself partially lit with fountains and decorations. The dead were mourned, and thus, the mark of a fresh start wiped itself upon Igna. Hed spent the night within the Shadow Realm, choosing to y with his children except for Vanesa who left on a mission around the world. December was supposed to have been a month of rest C sadly, nothing went ording to n. The offensive of the mysterious attackers stopped and the manypanies threw themselves at damage control. Whispering winds from the valley hung over a hooded duos head. The early morning mist and due brought sniffles and sneezing. The flushed-nose Ania held close to Ah. The spear saint Oat was traumatized when he returned, a single person defeated the party and defeated the strongest fighter our army held. It must have left a bad taste in the kings mouth, I wonder what he thinks of following next? Ah, are you having a bowels problem? Pausing at her sentence, he slowed to give a once-over, -why do you ask? Because theres much pain I sense from thy visage, she chuckled, -you have the face of someone whos constipated. I heard banan- Enough, now isnt time for jests. Were inside enemy territory, by the looks of things, the narrowed path tightened and rose to the top-end of a stone wall shy of the peak. ..... Im curious, she took pleasure in tiptoeing over the edge, -why apany me? To an audience with the count of course, he smiled, -the wars over. The n leaders will return and lead their army onto Liberthan ins. In wake of the battle, Kion chose to shelter at Glenda under Alta. There were many rounds he made from Glenda to Solta. The damped and muddy path bordered with weeds and scattered trees, the trips were made in solitude and utmost silence. Lucky was a day where he had to escort a traveler or a peddler. Clueless to the situation in Hidros, the Ardanian atmosphere was jarring, -Im bored, carried across Kions mind, -Soltas up next, he climbed the westward path, came upon the intersection of the valley and trade-route. He stopped at a signpost, opted to look north at the foggy scape. Steps in the unseen mist forced his hands to move for the sword C if not for the additional chatter, he might have attacked. Two hooded figures rose from the cloud, the tinier-sized fellow hunched on its knees and panted, the taller fellow pointed andughed, spicing their conversation with jestful mockery. So much for being energetic. Shut up, it threw her hood backward, gently colored fox ears bloomed with a sparkle, long eyes patiently looked the stone wall which ultimately led to Kions stead, they crossed nces. The cautious Ah moved between the two. Their chatter stopped, very curious, he clenched the handle, the taller figure shuffled around inside his hood, the faint outline of a protruding object above the shoulder gave a cause for concern. Was it a sword, a bow, a spear, or a rifle, depending on the weapon, -I might need to kill them... Hold on, interjected the smaller figure, -you there, she side-stepped away from Ahs shadow and prominently stared at Kion, -my names Ania Gard, you are? Kion, he replied, -a fox-eared demi-human. Ive only heard of them in stories, he red the taller figure, -youre a dark elf. Correct, he removed his hood, -and youre a hero. Suppose my outfit and sword is tant, said a nervous chuckle, -tell me, what business do the elven people have with us. Wasnt taking demi-humans as ves enough of a satisfaction? No, Ania interjected forcefully, she stood on her tiptoe and narrowed her nce, -he has nothing to do with war. Im here to meet the Count, Ie from the Empire... my parents told me to meet him, were long-distance cousins. The way you said thest part is very suspicious, sighed Kion, -I shouldnt be surprised if thee turns to be a spy, he twirled onto Soltas gates, -there a few errands I need toplete before we get moving. Head inside and rest at a tavern. The early morning hours, often nicknamed Sloths hour, was troublesome for many, waking in the cold winter to the dark outside, a choice between a warm bed or the frigid ground, many opted for the former without thought, to sleep was to rest, and to rest was to visit the heavens. Simrly, after spending the night at the Shadow Realm, a portal for Glenda opened. The weather shifted from open and calming to close and humid, -Ive returned, he sat on a used bed and stared at the clock, -Glenda manor, I forgot about it, should visit soon, he smiled and dropped backward, -a nap sounds nice. The cold gave to hotter midday, doors opened bruskly, -Alta, please, I wish to ask thy hand in marriage. Theres nothing more I want in this world. Lord Crose, I understand your feelings; youre very easy on the eyes and have a fortune associated with thy dynasty, she pulled at the table and dropped files, -even if I returned the feelings, I cannot tie myself to another. This town is my responsibility, I have to stay and oversee the growth, I take pleasure and joy in my craft. Id earnestly implore thee to respect my choice. Why mydy Alta, why must thee be so cold. Is wanting for a town to grow so, a town who cared naught less about thine life, the sole objective? I dare refute the choice, please, take my hand in marriage, the Duchy of Hornell wees thy intellect. She kept her back to the gentleman, vowing to stand strong and not be swayed, -the Duchy of Hornell ruled by the Hornell dynasty. A ce of many viges and a singr port-town, it is said, before the construction of Ardas western port, traders had to travel south. Time leaves all behind and moves, the heritage of the Hornell, especially their coffers, has run dry. Must be hard to be independent rulership in a warring province. Geographically, the town is safe from invasions thanks to the rougher sloped mountains. It must have been the stories of Glenda which brought thee to us, a young noble wanting to take Altas hand must first prove himself to be worthy of her name. I dare say, Lord Crose, you have not the required prestige to ask for her hand in marriage. I wont stand for opportunistic idiots. What youre after is her skills, not her heart, and for that, I refuse. Who the hell are you, fired the gentle-faced man, -Alta isnt exactly pretty on the eyes, shell have to beg to have someone of my caliber ask her in marriage. Shell be forever forced to overlook this shame of a town. Excuse the insolence, yet, I must say what I think, and tis the truth, ady of her intellect will be used without ever having the chance to experience romance. Who says so, Igna rose from the bed, -dont you insult her, he thundered, -Altas beautiful in and out, her heart is soft and her mind sharp. Begone, he gestured loudly, -I, Igna Haggard, will not stand for insults to my trusted Stewardess. This isnt over yet, the brown-haired noble forced himself out, scatters footsteps ran echoed along with the tower until it faded. A t warmnessid on his back, -you were here? inquired a murmur. Sorry about the noble, said Igna, -were you interested in him? Not particrly. The man is easy on the eyes and has a lot of money... what else could a woman want, sadly, I-I. Crying is unbing of you, he spun and grabbed her shoulders, -look at me, Alta, her freckled rounded nose stared deep into his eyes, -youre beautiful, never let anyone else dictate who you are as a person, he wrapped around back and tightened a hug. Thank you, her body seemed to melt by her rxed breathing, *knock,* the door barged open, -Im sorry, did I interrupt the prelude to a feisty midday snack? Kion, her voice cracked, -what ar-. Never expected you to have tact, he said, grabbed her palm, and dropped a handkerchief, -a woman should wipe her own tears and look forward, my stewardess is strong, I believe in her wholly. She made for the bed whilst Igna made for the desk. Master, sorry to say, said desk is but a furniture for my room, in what he thought to be his office turned out to be Altas bedroom. The confusing situation served for a fewughs C shortly after, Igna found himself at Glendas extension within the town-hall building on the third-floor at end of the corridor. The administrative floor, so said the noticeboards. The walk to the new office was broadening C thereid a sense of pride within the bystanders and inhabitants. Crossing the arched bridge and waking into the town hall was a thing of praise as only the affluent did so regrly. By all means, the hall was opened to anyone, to avoid trouble, a guild-hall stood to the side, after a road. Common troubles andints were handled yonder, filtered, and finally brought to the halls attention. The reluctance showed the level of respect the hall wielded, especially since the town grew to be the Capital of the olden rulership. A clean and simple office, he nestled behind the desk, presided by blinders, -Kion, care to exin? Right, he tore the meat off a brochette, -I bring guests. Guests? Yeah, we hitched a ride from a passing trader and made it to Glenda. Theyre in the lobby, I think Altas speaking to them. Understood, he leaned and took out his phone, ced it over the empty desk, and tapped the screen, a dim blue screenshot outwards with multiple windows, -send them in. Before long, the guests stood timidly at the entrance, Alta remained on hand to Ignas side. To an outsider looking at Igna, the terrifying aura whichin his body movements and sharp facial features were enough to dumbfound the coldest of men. Fox ears and tail, he observed, -a very rare species, why is she here? Are you Igna Haggard? Yes, and you are? Ania Gard, she took bold steps towards the desk, -this letter should exin my situation, a frizzled orangish enveloped threw its dying breath at Igna. It has seen better days, he said and broke the seal, -Dear Staxius Haggard, it has been a while since we spoke, I suppose thee goes by the name of Igna Haggard. Before asking how I know, remember this, I was part of Kniq and the olden party. We might have run away C however, the kindness shown has never been forgotten. Im sure you must have an idea by now, the little girls face and features are tant. Auic and I are writing this letter while we sit overlooking a mob of angry fundamentalists. Our story is one known to Undrar, we ryed much of our correspondence to her. The years I spent with Auic are the best years I ever lived. The end is upon us, our faction was uncovered and will be culled shortly. Our legacy runs in her veins, Ania, she has her mothers features and her fathers magical prowess, not that it matters. Theres so much I wish to say and lesser I can add. Please, take care of our daughter, shes hotheaded and entric; shell ask for thee to avenge us, and I request this, please dont. We choose said lifestyle and looking back, we should have flown to Alphia instead. What is done cant be undone, we leave on this, on the day the letter is received, I want my master, Staxius Haggard, to promise the safe-keeping of our daughter. Its selfish of us, we know, circumstances dictate sacrifices have to be made, farewell, were grateful for everything. Signed: Auic Gard and Avon Gard, he rocked into the chair and allowed the paper to drift onto the table, -Avon and Auic... Chapter 799 Chapter 799: The Great Copse [Finale] I have to know, are you the one my parents asked for? strong gestures told of her mindset, the tone used wasnt much respectful towards a noble. Igna took a pause and inhaled C the brief movement sucked her audacious confidence birthed from an adrenaline rush fully. Alta kept at his side, her energy was t, in a way, served to contrast against Igna. He gave a few once overs, reached for his drawer, and took a cigar. It was the first time he sat at said office, still, Alta and her diligence ensured Ignas surroundings never changed no matter where he resided. The cigar, bigger than what he used to smoke, needed to be clipped C therein, he held the object to his side where Alta swiped effortlessly, a fragment fell. He snapped it alit to a white ze. A few puffs hampered the visitors breathing and view. Ah disyed the most disgust by covering his nose between his elbows. A feeling of fear washed Ania, the energetic movements drained at each puff Igna breathed. Tell me, he leaned into the desk, thrust his chin at the youngss, -what is your story, give me a summary. Im sure you understand the severity of the first impression, Im willing to forgive the prior attitude. When asking for a favor, one must know to bury their pride and beg if the situation requires it. Ah subjectively formted his opinions on who sat before him, -a stern man with power, he observed, sympathy to thesss situation, -he doesnt hold back and cares not for a fellow rtive. The words stuck at her pressed lips, intimidation from the judging stares closed her posture. *Tap,* a light touch brushed against her shoulder, -what? she turned to an understanding Ah, -I understand, the fingers rxed. My names Ania Gard, Im the daughter of Auic and Avon Gard. My life, in general, was spent learning the teachings of the Church, they taught magic and how to read and write. My father was an instructor at a private academy, he taught magic and I learn my art under his tutge. For the better years of a decade, I never realized the immense pressure my parents and their rebelling factions were under. The church has a monopoly of everything, the inhabitants are zombies, they pray and worship the church, they do what is told, and are closed-minded to differing ideas. When I turned sixteenst year, they told me about their journey in a Hidros, they recounted the stories of their adventures in thepany of a man named Staxius Haggard, who I was told to be my uncle. Father always said we bore a connection deeper than blood ties. Then, in the leading months to where I stand, my parents forced me to board a ship headed to Hidros C I watched them be killed mercilessly by servants of god as I hid in a carton box. All I could do was watch silently, their loving memories faded C I wish I was strong, I wish I could have saved them. There isnt much purpose, she stared into the distance, -Im not a fool, exacting revenge is out of the picture. I dont have a goal, no family, and nothing to offer, the empty gaze fell on him, -I delivered the message, my quest isplete. What happens next is yours to decide, cousin. What happens next is mine to decide? he breathed, -what if I said youre not weed, what then, what would you do? No idea, she shrugged, -perhaps work as an adventurer? I see, you dont have an objective in life, the atmosphere eased, -tis a shame your parents died, I wish I could have spoken to Avon onest time. Ania Gard, the decision of thy inclusion into our family rests with my mother, the head of our family. Be assured, from today onward, I take responsibility to care your needs. What life are you ustomed to? ..... A normal life, she said,-why ask that type of question? Ok, what is normal? We eat twice a day, live in a two-room apartment, I guess? A modest life, he sighed, -Ania, I mean not to brag, the Haggard Dynasty is considered one of the wealthiest in the world, he called onto Alta, -would you please do the honors? As you wish, she shuffled to Ania, -please, follow me, thedies left the room. Kion sat solemnly in the corner, menacingly watching the elfs moves. You, said Igna, -Im thankful you escorted her on goodwill. To show my appreciation, Ill grant any request thee wishes long as it not direct in my way. I could never, he bowed, -we may stand on different sides of the battlefield, my admiration for the Haggard dynasty runs deeply in my vein. To speak to the Devil of Glenda is an honor in of itself. Strategist of the South, Ah Kunrid; Ive heard stories about the campaign you led to Castle Hart, the siege was stopped midway due tock of supplies. I have my reasons to suspect the one behind the stoppage to be the king who has a very shallow view on what needs be done. Im pleased, he smiled, -Count Haggard, I must ask a favor. Which is? Please end the war, he said, -the reason why I visit is to personally give this, he unrolled the scribbles of a scroll, -the king received this as a gift to honoring the churchs orders. Hes a greedy fool C if not for my friend and me, the elven people would have been subjected to misery. He doesnt see the wrong in imprisoning demi-humans C the act is pure to satisfy the churchs doctrine, as it looks, elven races havent yet to be heralded as monsters. The day they switch their belief is the day we lose our advantage. Hold a moment. Pardon? Why ry said information to us, were enemies. No, I have never viewed Ardanians as enemies. My belief aligns with what King Haggard believed. The differing races are to unite, not fight. I was wary at first, however, it seems to be the wisest choice to ce trust in thee. Win the war for the sake of our people. Whounched projectiles at Glenda? PMC under Elendors rule, theyre stationed north, shy at Capes view bay. Understood, the hologram disyed a top-down view of the province, -Ah Kunid, I ask this, are you willing to betray your king and swear allegiance? Returning would spell my death, therefore, I have no option. A deserter has no right at mercy, so says the king. What of your friend? Tigul Nerlie, the general. Hes strict and loyal. Kion joined the discussion and a meeting for a counterattack went into ce. The hours psed, Ania found herself sitting outside the town hall at the back, a lovely marble fountain held the figure of a babe pouring water out of a pot. Children skipped about, -how was it? Count Haggard, she slid to the side. Cousin is fine, he said and sat C dusk was upon the city, -seems you opted for boyish clothes. Theyre morefortable, she smiled. Leather boots swallowed her dark-brown pants, a yellow buttoned-up shirt was kept under a simrly brownish colored leather jacket, -and costly. Here, he slid a phone, -this device is connected to a very helpful assistant. Keep it on you at all times. A phone, the light reflected against her pupils, -my friends and I dreamed of owning these... the price easily could afford three-month rations. With Avon and Auic, I doubt life was woeful. Youre right, thenterns lit, -we were happy, I was anyway. What you feel is what matters. I informed the head of the family earlier. Wee to the Haggard Dynasty, Ania. We may not share blood, still, Ill think of us to be family, he turned to her gently. Will take time for me to adjust. What should I do? Whatever you want, heughed, -the sky is the limit, a schr, doctor, performer, pilot, assassin, fighter, anything you want. I want to try adventuring, she said. Adventuring... are you trying to find your own adventure like Kniq did? Yes, her lips broadened, -I want to experience what my parents recounted. Then tis settled, he stood, -I will have arrangements made for thy enrollment at the Adventuring Academy. Are you for real? she gripped his sleeve. I am, follow what thy heart dictates and live a life of no regrets. Understood. The 1st of January settled into the 2nd. The days would move rapidly, crossing weeks and months C two months of preparations barely settled the conflict between the elven kingdom and Igna. The four n leaders made their appearance, the Blood-Kings faction cornered the battlefield, supplies were cut C the kings men were forced to starve, any whod cross beyond the natural border of Liberthan ins was killed. The n went as follows. Glenda would fight a battle of attrition, thest thing the king expected from a single man. Little did they know, the devil of Glenda was a walking army on his own, soldiers were summoned from the Shadow Realm, around six- thousand highly trained fighters in ways of marksmanship, magic, and ancient arts. They were perfect beings, blessed with invincible bodies since their core and soul were bound to the Shadow Realm. It was the same as a tinum adventurer taking on a horde of low-level monsters, or using a long sword to chip a potato. Each fighter had the strength to take a toon of one hundred without breaking a sweat. Fast-forward to the end of February, the elven army was surrounded and forced into a battle of attrition. Their numbers chipped mildly. Meanwhile, they fought, Igna took to the Holy Forest of the Great spirits. The legendary tree sprawled to have a thicker body. He began by meeting the Dryads, guardians of the forest, exined his intent of reuniting Arda and was given their blessings. With this, he moved to the capital and entered negotiations with the current ruling parties. A fierce battle of wit and will ensued, it took ten days to finalize the deals to many of the nobles, getting them to his side C simply taking the crown wouldnt satisfy the poption. By feeding into the abuse of the demi-humans, he manipted them into a coup, the leadership was dethroned C the representatives held a vote which also included the populous, all wanted the Haggards to regain power. On the 5th of march,dy Courtney Haggard is crowned queen of Arda. Since the elven people had sheltered at the ancient tree, a decision was made to officially move the capital to Glenda. On the 6th, Igna led his forces into a final attack, they captured the king and publicly executed him before his fighters. Two choices were granted, either ept the Haggards or follow the king to his grave, the oue, considering their treatment and famine was easily deduced. The Count returned home on the 7th, a festival was brought to the councils attention. The borders were opened, traders from all over the province made their way to the new capital, ns for expansions wereid upon Ignas office. Congrattions, said Alta standing at the door. It was a collective effort, he smiled at key figures in the war, -the battle starts now. Cousin, a little fox-eareddy rushed into the room, -report from northern outlook C an army of twenty-thousands has teleported at Ways mine. Its ording to n, he lifted the blinders, -the parchment Ah brought was indeed a teleportation spell. We were right to keep up our guard. Killing the king to draw the attention of the ring-leader. Arda wont ever be tainted again, the covers fell, he grabbed his coat and made for the door, -lets go, we have a war to fight. Awakening as the Great Patriarch forever changed Ignas life. The truth he came to understand, the truth told by Origin in dreams, everything pointed to Draeb C the world cried in pain, it wanted peace and rest. Before handling matters of another world, the responsibilities to create a stable kingdomid in his hands. New figures made their way in his life, close people died from old age, therein ushered the Age of Alteration, from human politics to godly politics, the ring-leader was yet to be found. Igna marches forth with his wit and an enlightened persona, -the gods will pay. Chapter 800 Chapter 800: Exrion Grand Championship Engines roared, the asphalt screeched, the boiling hot sun glimmers in a clear blue sky. Beforeys arge intertwining circuit, spectators are scattered across, some at the finish line, under thefort of the covers, others chose to be closer to the action, at hard curves or peerless straight lines. Number 03 is on way to his first victory, res the intes, an air of suspense tightened the very crowd, many were on the edge of their seat. A hovering disy gave a great overview C it held the immediate location and cement of the racers, -thestp, read across the screen. The moment many waited for arrived, the cars reached thest curve, at the head was a mat-ck car over which had Raven, written. Various stickers of sponsorsid on both sides of the door, the helmed driver mmed his foot, -WE HAVE A WINNER, he crossed the finish line, -THEO DENLORD IS THE VICTOR! screamed thementator. The crowd followed suit, mostly the female demographic C everyone cheered and cried, everyone, save the losers. The racers drove to the garages off-track. A bespectacled man sat amidst fellow supporters. Long silvery hair was neatly tied into a ponytail, he watched with one leg over the other. Hes handsome, whispered across. I wonder who he is? Upon the winners announcement, he stood, fixed his tie and suit, climbed the stairs, and entered a brightly lit corridor. -He won, he thought, listening to the echoes of his footsteps. Theo Denlord has won the Exrion Grand Championship, said the screens scattered along the hallway, -were here at their garage for an interview, said a well-dressed man who giddied to the roaring car. He held his microphone to the driver, who had yet to remove his helmet, -Lord Theo, how does it feel to win the famed Exrion Prix? ..... How does it feel? he pulled the helmet, -amazing, he smiled, sweat sparkled against the slightly flushed cheeks, -every racer has a dream topete on an international level, the grand championship is a proving ground for the elite. After many years of failures, my team and I have reached the summit, heughed, mechanics in the background waved their wrenches as well, -Im very grateful and honored. Thank you for the kind words, nodded the interviewer who turned at the camera,-well join shortly for the prize ceremony, the screen swapped for highlights of the event. A narrator spoke of the long journey the teams walked, the sacrifices made along, and the effort it took to reach the world stage. Shy out the entrance hall, an outward passage leads to the tracks inner area, the garage area whereby an oval-shaped road amodates the various teams who lined the manyrge buildings. ess is restricted, two intimidatingly dressed gentlemen waited with weapons at their backs. The footsteps scattered in a dancing fashion against the tiled stairs leading outside. The shadow cast by the cool and gentle interior swaps for well-cared foliage of trees lining the walkway that gave onto a twone road ending in a massive gate to the right. He turned and approached the entrance; the guards nodded and opened the gates without verification. Tow trucks carried broken cars; some toppled during the race, others crashed into their fellow racers, and an unfortunate few drove straight into an empty wall. Continuing the journey shortly gave onto the rest area, mechanics worked whilst the racers and workers had their break via drinks through vending machines. The departments were numbered alongside bearing their teams name, Raven, read across one of the warehouses. Arge corridor ending inrge gates went from one side to the other, in the middle were the workers and the cars. Supply trucks were a stone throw away at a different area. Hands in pockets, a recognizable figure wandered into the work area, -My lord, cried a simple mechanic, -why are you here? he shook. Is it hard to deduce? he smiled, -I came to congratte the winning team, hearing the title be called, those working other stations rushed to the center. You shouldnt have, said the mechanics. Good work needs be rewarded, he said, standing on higher ground, the wind gracefully flew in his direction, even the sun seemed to give the spotlight, -in celebrations of having won the Grand Prix, I hereby grant a fully-paid one week vacation to Alphias Odgawoan, the De Costle stripe. The announcement brought tears to their faces, the hard work was recognized. *Iing Message: ir.* Master, transport waits at the entrance. Scenery changes from the race track to a road running within groves and meadows toward a tightly sloped hill, upon reaching the summit C it gave onto a great view over Rotherham. The voyage continued till the three skyscrapers C the car pulled at the back entrance whereby a lift headed for an office. It opened to a pristinely immacte hallway of which had an open view of the town below. A tap clicked the locks, the door opened to a dark office which lit automatically. Various disys toggled to life C the windows tainted to a gentle ck. Sigh, he exhaled, -its done, he smiled, -Raven won the Championship. Wevee a long way, a very long way, he thought, -from X102 to X110, the past eight years have been tough, Phantom lost prestige in the business world and Arda grew to a shell of its prior glory. For three years nothing went our way, business was bad, very bad, ourpanies bordered bankruptcy, if not for Raven, Phantom would have fallen into debt. X102 to X105; the Haggard dynasty was forced to live frugally, Phantom sank C research stopped. Phantom was forced to give the drug manufacturing to us, Snow and Cimier established a stronghold in Kreston C the drug market is highly contested. The Dark-Guilds no longer stand at the top. Elendor forced the Overlord to take refuge in Hidros... profits took a massive hit. The Great Copse truly hurt us and our livelihood, sacrifices were made. My focus was on Arda and the economic crisis C life grew painful for the people. We won the war and reconquered the province C the Haggard Dynasty became the ruling family. We couldnt tax the people, Glendas agricultural reformed was used to feed the starving kingdom. Between Phantom and Arda, I chose Arda and Glenda. On the other side, Hidros failed in negotiations with Alphia, soon, the Federation truly broke into non-aggression pacts and trade agreements. We departed as a family, each picking the survival of their kingdom over friendship. It had to be done, and I dont me anyone. Alphias northernmost province was captured by the Empire, and to this day, the fighting continues since Alphia teleported inside the Southern province of Ease(within the main continent) and conquered their trading town. Its a battle of numbers and attrition, the Empire has quantity whilst Alphia has quality, the war is being fought arduously. Frankly, the battles are mostly being settled on the sea of the Aisl Ocean. Julius and I knew holding onto grudges would bring our downfall. Therein, I decided to forget the past and move forward, the identity of they who caused such an upheaval grew less of a concern. Survival over petty squabbles. In the new year of X105, we established the Bank of Arda, there was but one way to kickstart our economy, and it was the creation of Gold. We artificially inted the economy, granted the people loans to restart their lives, and increased the pool behind which the currency was backed. Needless to say, six monthster, Arda psed the standard of living and grew prosperous. Viges expanded into towns, settlements built into viges, towns became cities and Glenda expanded massively. Aside from the economic crisis, thereid another trouble in the distance C the limiting factor of power, the catalytic technology employed by the major nations couldnt keep to the growing times C the growth curve straightened, bigger and better meant more power, and thetter wasnt easily obtainable. Finding power became akin to finding gold, if not better. I gambled right, he smirked, -I used Ravens funds to invest in Maicite and conducted research, often paying the researchers from my ount to get what I needed C the project began on X102 and for the years leading to X106, I slowly acquired rights to major mines, signing an exclusive contract with Easel Run Gard to be granted the full ownership of any emergence of Maicite mines. Vanesa slothfullypleted her mission of infecting part of the world, her illness had no cure, many assumed it to have been the Monster Curse that had taken plenty o life. Smart investors andpanies focused their efforts on flooding the medical market, there was profit to be made, she served as a great decoy to hide my ns. On new years eve of X107, Phantom announces the discovery of new ore and technology to resolve the power crisis. Let me say one thing, that day, Phantom was ughtered by calls from the major nations, everyone wanted to get a piece of the action, investors came in hordes, we sky-rocketed in price as if it were nothing. By the end of the month, Phantom surpassed Elons Dynasty, after which the two signed a formal agreement to be a unitedpany named Adam, the profits were sent into better research, the University of Rotherham grew into the best university in Hidros C Magiologys focus shifted to the effects it had on Maicite. Lets say the Empire was not pleased by our efforts, more power to use meant better weapons C the Monopoly the Cobalt Unit came to possess after Phantoms fall was returned. Hard as they tried, catalyst and use of Maicite were exclusive to us, Phantom had control over the worlds most importantmodity, Power. X107 to X110, the Haggard Dynasty regained our prestige. *Knock, knock,* Enter. Master, said a lovelydy dressed in blue, -ir and I have been waiting... Yui, he said, -I apologize, there were things I needed toplete before leaving for the party. Whatever you say, master, she chuckled, -Midne and the others wait. The location shifted from the skyscraper to another newly built building to the west of the three pirs. Renowned stars and starlets were among the guests. Dusk sprawled, Igna found himself before a carpet stair leading inside Apexi and Ansofts headquarters. After Julius had talks with Amsey, the duo decided to pitch in and rescue their organization, with the failing economy at said time, it was hard, if not for Ignas gamble in the Maicite market, the Great Copse would have been the end of Phantom and the Haggard. Tonights event was a screening of a movie the two agencies coborated on C the story of the fallen Starlet, the same movie said to have been lost, the project Staxius began and neverpleted. The starring actress was Aceline C after the tour of X102, the various idols split to follow their own paths, Apexi wasnt able to hold them for long. They swore to remain friends, a promise of which they followed. Yearster, Julius gathered idols, many were deep in the Odgawoan life, opting for an acting career C their struggles to maintain relevancy was short-lived. All changes, and soon, many known idols sunk deeper into irrelevancy C save for one, Aceline, she kept her promise and climbed thedder to stardom with her trusted manager, Scott. Cousin, over here, waved a cheerful Julius. How goes it, cousin, returned Igna. Good, they joined in a friendly embrace. I see Malleys doing fine, he nced at her stomach. Oh please, she chuckled, -its heavier than it looks, she said. It must be, he nodded. Congrattions are in order, said Julius, -the Ravens won the Championship. The victory is fine and all, they followed up the stairs, -the true importance was the gathering of foreign teams. A truly internationalpetition aiming to foster good rtions between the kingdoms. Alphia has it rough,mented Julius. Long as the war doesnt affect us, were fine. Dont be so heartless, the interior showered the guests with golden lights. Not heartless, just indifferent. Chapter 801 Chapter 801: Acelines Lecture Same difference, quipped Julius, -I do hope the movie is a sess, they headed in over a scarcely made pathway. For the showing of a new movie, there wasnt any crowd to speak about, the ce felt tranquil and safe, two factors very much important to the glitz and mour the stars were ustomed to. In a way, the years psed in the overworld had their effects on the Underworld, most specifically, the Shadow Realm. Contrary to what Rosespire evolved into, thereid a stark difference. On one side, the royal pce allowed for visitors C the Shadow Realm, the other, the real world had the castle in lockdown, threats of the gue had made the council eerily cautious. DRACONIS! the inner pce walls shuddered, -WHERES THAT BRAT? cried an infuriated Gophy, her gloomy appearance stormed from the throne hall into the connecting hallway onwards to the southern side of the castle, her steps against the marble floor carried mild tremors. Serving retainers held their breaths, and tters closed to their chest, -what did the young master do now? inquired they hidden in a diverging corridor on the side. She walked and breathed C her steps increased till she ambled into their field of view, what stood was ady doused in flour from head to toe. The ever-flowing silky hair tangled in a culmination of tightly gathered locks of white. Her deep red cheeks veered one side, red at the retainers, then turned left and headed forth. Were saved, said the butler, -I wonder what the young master did. I poured flour over her head, said a familiar voice. The butler and maid gulped, they who had stuck themselves to the walls in fear ofdy Gophy, slowly nced at who spoke, -hello, said Draconis, -long time no see. Ive found you, a heavy presence manifested at their side C the maids eyes rolled, the butler leaned forth to grab the weak-kneedss, -sorry for the trouble, winked the young master. ..... GET HERE! cried Gophy to no avail, the boy ran off into the distance. Whys he excited? Youngdy Saniata, he voiced woefully, -could I ask a favor in helping this recruit, an unconscious retainerid within his cupped palms over his knees. Right, she stood prominently, age did her visage wonders. Her hair grew into a deep blue, as her eyes followed suit, hershes were long as she was tall, the choice of outfit was yet to change. All could see her trollop around the castle in short skirts and tight shirts. It wouldnt have been a problem if the castle was closed to the public. When asked once by a curious visitor, her reply was, -the kids need to understand what beauty stands for, daft as the answer was, the visitor held his tongue in fear of repercussion. Ill help her, she said, -carry her to the infirmary. Saniata threw a carefree regard outside upon climbing to the sickbay, her sightnded on a lovely flowerbed drawn on a lush yard of vivid green, the paths around said patches of colors gathered in the middle, a small hill which sloped to a prominently standing tree. A swing and tire swayed, oily dark green hair wept, -the mncholic princess, observed the butler. My sister is a bit crazy in the head, said Saniata who coincidently had the vulgar nickname, Insidious princess, tales of her personality were spoken akin to scary stories to have kids go to bed. Following the trend, Draconis held the name, -entric prince, in the Rosespian culture of the Shadow Realm, the three princes were deemed a thing of glory and praise. Saniatas quest to provide aid continued deeper into the castle. Vanesa found herself swinging. Fathersing home today, she moved to and fro. Date, December 5th X110, -Vanesa, cried a gentleman with a parasol in his grip, -Im here. Starix, she listlessly climbed out the loop, -I need help picking a present. For the master? he inquired to receive a nod as a response. Yes, present, the intonation made not much effort. On the way down, she locked herself to Starixs arms, -Ill take a nap... take me there. A nap? he eximed, dont... no chance, her eyelids were heavy, -the mncholic princess, he stopped and pulled her onto his back, dy Lilith and I are lucky to have her. Out of the three, shes the strongest andziest. Eight long years, the promenade ended at the castles massive inner-town. They came from the right and started forth to an out-of-ce parking lot, a storage building was torn in favor of said area. Left to rightid an assortment of beautifully made vehicles, strong to refine, it felt more of a dealership than anything. Each had differing emblems of brands inherited from the Shadow Realm. Eight long years, the car toggled with Vanesa in the front passenger seat, the time psed sufficed to have a world evolve into their own. Flying blimps took the ce of clouds, the buildings were tall and modern, which was a reference to the symmetrically sharp angles and designs. The roads were immacte and of a darker color, people walked else took the tram which rode in the middle of twone and some time, fourne roads. In more ways than one, the evolution was focused on a better standard of living, better technology, better entertainment, and overall, better life. Opposite to an idyllic utopia, the world grew to have its own hierarchy with the poor and the rich. If one wanted to acquire goods and services, one needed to pay and to earn money, one needed to either hunt monsters or work for offices or businesses. Seems harsh at first nce, a mere scan would give naught save bits of information to be pieced on a bias outlook. Everyone is born equal, such as the saying many adhered by the citizen, anyone could make it big C the tools are provided, they but need to take action and work for what they wanted. On policy by the four generals in attempts to increase the poption, the state would provide a monthly allowance to couples who had a babe till they reached eight. Families walked along the pavements, the shops lit and showed their wares, the blimps gave visual updates on news and such, -wake up, Saniata, weve arrived. Curtains shut, a round of apuse riled the spectators, -awesome movie, said energetic watches. Seems to me its a sess, winked Julius. Right you are, nodded Igna. The crowd dissipated, clicks formed and the seats emptied, Igna sat and waited, -there they go, he thought, -Malleys pregnant, Julius ought to take notice of the pain thates with raising children. Igna, a silhouette moved into his field of vision, -look at me, warm fingers took his sharp jaw and pulled, -yes, me, the star of the show meaningfully exchanged stares, -are you trying to avoid? No, he broke her hold, -I thought space would be better served. And why? Come on, he turned to the big screen, -Acelines a world-renowned name, shes a superstar. I dont want to tie you down anymore. That is for me to decide, she pulled him onto her chest, -dont hide your feelings from me. I said it before and Ill say it again, were a couple, Im here to share your burdens. Thats the problem, he pulled from her embrace, -Im reluctant, he fell into a seat, -weve been together for six years, our anniversary is tomorrow... youve given so much love and support, what did I do, spend my time working and digging myself a bigger hole to hide under. You know why Im scared... She dropped in the next seat, -terrified that Ill be gone? Suppose so. The almighty Igna sure has his weaknesses, she yfully flicked his nose, -for someone whos a mastermind, you sure are daft at times. Look at me, she warmly grabbed the back of his head and leaned in, -everythinges and goes, what counts is memories, they locked lips for a few seconds, -what matters is the memory I impart in thy heart, her fingers ran to point at his heart, -I forced the rtion, which is why Ill never demand anything extra. Says the idiot who called me an idiot, he took her hands and stood, -I would have never epted to be romantically involved with another if I wasnt interested. Tell me, Aceline, how long have we known each other. Since the start? she chuckled. Right, he smiled, -thats the reason why I epted. It happened on a cold Friday evening in the year X104, the cold wind blew to pierce what little cloth he wore. The years were harsh on Igna, the focus on restoring his family name and reputation took him around the continent, he yearned to figure a solution C ir and the Ravens were well-off in the booming gambling market, the stain of the monster invasion washed by the rain of time. He might have been fine alone, sadly, the ring shadow of misfortune over the Haggard name had him in a dire situation. There was no way out, no way in C the train had just arrived at the terminal, he exited the cabin and made for the staircase C afterward, choosing to walk as opposed to a cab. Rosespire carried on with their daily lives, he bit his lips and forced through the clouded sky, he went outside of the capital, picking the walkway that linked the three-expanded cities. Incertitude rose from within, the heart pulsed, inheriting Alfreds memories and powers was more of a curse than anything. Destruction and raw jealousy were very hard to keep under control, a demon had its teeth sunk into his neck, one wrong move and it would have control. It took a few hours to walk to Juei. A massive thunderstormid thick on thend, the rain led into floods, paths turned stream ending in waterfall C in a rude twist of fate, Aceline, who had been riding in thepany of a movie director, took notice of Ignas damp white hair, she canceled her meeting and exited the warm vehicle for the harsh outside, -Igna, she stood in solemn contrast against the cityscape of Juei, -its me, she said. Aceline, perhaps it was the rain, or perhaps it was torn, Igna threw a woeful look toward her, only realizing the visage after the stare. Opting to switch personalities, the frown turned into a smile, or so he thought, long fingers suddenly pressed against his lips, -dont give me a fake smile, the droplets contoured her visage, -were friends, arent we? Sure we are... Dont give me that crap, lightning cackled, -Igna, she moved closer, -are you carrying the burden as Staxius did? Her words lit aze within his eyes, -no- Dont talk, she firmed, -let me speak for once, slender and feeble as she looked, her back was straight and shoulders firm, Aceline was strong, very strong, -I heard fromdy Courtney about what happened, thepanys not going so well, employees are being fired and the mes being pushed solely on you and Julius. Everyones out to get you, even Ardas not looking great, he averted her gaze, -look at me, she pulled his face, -Igna, our promise to release a song as a band... I dont think I could do it. Looking at you now, I see the broken vestige of a man whos lost everything, tell me, are you a man to be broken as easily? You wouldnt understand... Make me understand then, she firmed, -Igna, look at me, stop running away. What was the whole talk about epting oneself? How did yo- I know, she smiled, -I may be nothing to you, her hand lit to materialize a grimoire, -after revival, I was blessed by the Arcane Goddess, Elysia. Therefore, I know, you understand, I know, the book vanished, -I cant stand the way you look, she pulled onto his sleeve, -Igna, wallowing in woe isnt going to work. To survive, one must fight, she looked over her shoulders, -if you need an excuse, make me your excuse. If you need a reason, make me your reason, if you need to cry, Ill be here, lightning struck. The rain poured heavily, -are you confessing? wondered a jestful tone. Shut up. Chapter 802 Chapter 802: X10 Jokes aside, Im d you said what you said, returned Igna gracious to her sudden interjection. After eximing,-shut up, by force of habit, she wrapped her long fingers around the back of his neck then pulled into a hug. Im worried about you more than what you stand for, she said, -listen, I dont have much time left, the car from which she leaped skid to a stop with the passenger wailing his arm in anger, -the directors a bit on the crazy side, she tiptoed and marked his cheeks with a gentle peck, -Igna, promise me, one thing, youll rethink everything from the start. Who you are, what you stand for, and who you want to protect, and those who need to be destroyed, after assessing everything, crumble and burn them. Only then will what you really need to do be apparent. Tis a promise from me to you, she smiled, -let me stand at thy side, her shoulders dropped to grab and hold his right-hand, ... the cold rain paled her skin, even so, a spark of flush rounded on her nose. I understand, he said, -actions speak more than words, he ced his empty hand upon hers which had sandwiched his right, -thank you for the warm words. Hence marked the start of their rtion. Many prospecting partners came and went, many wanted his power and others his wealth C when he stood against the odds, the prospective interests showed their true intent and ran. In more ways than one, Igna found himself truly alone, -treat people how one wishes to be treated, the karmic saying affected his life. After having pushed away many families and friends, he found himself standing outside the capital in a heavy thunderstorm. The bittersweet revtion was known deep down. A running nose and soaking wet clothes guided him under the shade of a weak tree. He sat; the damp dirt stained the clothes beyond recognition. The phone barely had battery, Acelines words were truthful and cause for reflection. It would take ir five hours to locate his master C the rain kept assaulting the manmade castle of bricks C night closed, headlights upon the expressway lit the wet road, an escort of a few ck cars rumbled at walking speed. Over there, he pointed, -Ive found the young master, the door unlocked, a parasol opened, the rain beat against the coating, irs sses fogged the longer he moved. Arms guards moved to secure a perimeter. A moat formed around he who sat with one knee to his chest, -ir, he said coldly C there was an air of change, one palliative, and calm. Masters aura is different, he observed, crossing the moat which had gathered around the tree, -how do you feel? he asked. I feel normal, he replied, clenching and rxing his fingers, -the weirdest of things happened. As I sat under the tree, lightning crackled and struck, the electricity jolted throughout my body and mind C I died and reawakened. The answer was before me all this time, I was too blind to see. Pray exin young master, he approached with the parasol. ..... Small details, the devil is in the details, he added enigmatically, -reach enlightenment, the handheld to the sky, crackles and burnt marks resembling fernsyered his pale skin, -ir, he mbered against the tree, -I know what I have to do, and Ill need help in doing so. Will do, replied ir. The screeching of the brutish wind amplified, a ball of purple summoned shy of Ignas head, he reached into the Box of Alche and removed a pair of sses. Master? He shot an inquisitive look backward, Wandering why I conjured sses? Yes. Peer into my pupils, he said, -look deeply, past the retina and further in. The butler obliged his masters request and squinted for a closer look, -I see what looks like an inverted pentagram, no, it changed into a dragon, wait, again, it changed into wings, whats happening? The cycle of symbols, said Igna, -after inheriting my true memories, he pulled his sleeve and showed cursed writings, -assimting what I took time, who am I, I keep questioning the reason of my existence C before Alfred, my reply would have been, -protect what is mine and retake what was stolen with interest the priorities arent the same, my answer now is, -dethrone the gods, make them suffer quite the conundrum, isnt it, he kept a neutral frown, -I see everything constantly, the mana-lines and the very fabric of reality, therein, the symbol altered into a circle, -the symbol of power for the cursed king C Void, thunder resounded across thend, irs heart jumped, -intense. Look behind you, said Igna. The trees destroyed. Correct, he said, -if I stare too intently at something, my mind automatically trantes the structure of said entity and highlights weak point. Goes the same for humans, he looked on into the night sky, -take the heavens by force, the arms reached upward, -or so I want to say, the elbows dropped, -the sses are limiters to dampened what Ive inherited. On said Friday evening, great change was brought to Igna and what he held. The personality softened, or so what was read on the outside C more than truth, he grew truly uncaring to what wasnt interesting. What followed was the true restart of Phantom and Arda C the goal, stability. Six yearster, stood at the entrance outside the cinema hall, the goal mildly psed expectation. Igna, gentle taps refocused his attention. -Sorry? You zoned out, said Aceline. Night was upon them yet again, an afterparty in celebration of the movie was hosted at a nearby hall. -Not going? he asked, moving to a bench shy of a few bushes. Not in the mood, she leaned on her hands, -I dont care for it. Well, you should, he said, -a world-ss superstar needs to show the people what they want. Im tired of lying to the public, she exhaled, -Igna... I know what you mean, he looked on at the gathered crowd of suspicious fans outside the fence, -going public will but hamper thy career. Various luxury cars shuffled through the gates and made for the affluent district of Rotherham. Among the stars was Acelines co-star, Johna Et, the male lead that yed the detective. He looked about in search of something or someone. Handsome as he was, the man was blessed by an unparallel acting talent, hed unt his longing look right and left, nonchntly scanning the crowd of which screamed. The actor in vogue, said Aceline, -a man of hard work and talent. Well, the actor ising this way. Aceline, the handsome man stood kindly before the actress, -the movie turned out awesome, he smiled, thetter radiated light and kindness. He took a look side-ways,nded on Igna, said nothing, and reached for her hands; -the fans say we look great together. I suppose they do, she kept a guarded posture. Lets go to the afterparty, he suggested, -I mean, theres no point in standing gloomily under the night sky. Im fine where I am, she replied courteously, -besides, the afterparty is but a reason for the stars to get drunk and force themselves onto unsuspecting fans. What are you talking about? he gestured in a way to say, -how ignorant. You think me a fool? her voice rose, -I appreciate the invitation, she slid closer to Igna andid her head on his shoulder, Id rather sit in the dark in thepany of someone I care about than to mingle with strangers. Please, he bent and took her hand, -the scene we shot, the romance I disyed was the truth, cant you ept my feelings? ept the fakeness? she chuckled; -I think not. So, are you two romantically involved? he shot back with arms akimbo, -huh, am I to assume correct? Assume whatever thee wishes, she said, -doesnt involve me or him. You must be kidding me, the nice-face dropped, -whats the point in staying here with a nobody. The acting career depends on connections, Im saying this for your own good, you ought to make friends with anyone and everyone, tis the key to a life of stardom. He speaks true, said Igna. See, even the man agrees. She lifted her head and side-nced murderously of which her hands tightly pinched the thighs, -he speaks true, she returned the sentence with tant skepticism. Theres no need for sarcasm, he sighed, -tell me, Et, what are you after, her body or her affection? He hesitated for a second, -her b-, no, affection, yes, affection. Not a great actor, returned Igna, -take away the camera and what is left is a lucky man scouted by an agency; who also was reported to have slept his way to the top. Am I, or am I not correct? How nderous, how dare you? Pardon my deduction, detective, he yed a mockery of the actors prior role, -my sources are never wrong. Suppose there is hard work in trying tost more than a few minutes. How did yo- the smile fell. Dont be so hard on yourself, chuckled Aceline, -this nobody here is Igna Haggard, else I say, the man who pays your wage? Ha-ha! he pointed, -Aceline did sleep her way as well, dont patronize me when thee have done the same. What if she did, is that an issue? N-no, i-its not, he backed a few steps, -I was only pointing at the hypocrisy. Well, he stood and ced a hand upon the actors shoulder, -dont feel threatened, I never said what thee did was wrong. In a way, I ought to tip my head to thy gantry. Youre a good actor, dont waste the talent on needless hunts. Understood, he nodded, -Ill try my best, sir. Call me Igna, he extended the hand of friendship. I will, Igna, the grips tightened, -till we meet again, he left with a lighter demeanor. Consider me impressed, I thought the murderous Igna would have taken his life or intimidated the man beyond repair. Why would you say such a thing? he spun on his heel, -as the apostle to Goddess Elysia, theres a ce I wish to take thee. Our bedchambers? she coyly suggested. Not now, he tapped her forehead, -dirty jokes will get you nowhere. Wasnt a joke, she murmured in a pout. You said something? No, no, her head shook briefly, -where are we going? the expression eased. To my domain, *snap,* heavy-ck double doors materialized, -the Shadow Realm, he pushed the handle, it bellowed, -lets go. The transfer of realm, the passage into another world C only knowledge Elysia passed was the tales of gods having their own world to rule and build, a bright white light shifted from Rotherhams cityscape to a luxurious interior of a manor, -where are we? Inside the Shadow Realm, he said and stretched his arms, -the ce I call home, jacket was thrown onto a hanger beside an opened door to the balcony, -follow me, he said. Wee home, master, a few fluffy winged entities spoke in a high-pitch. Thank you, he replied, -would thee be so kind to prepare us a meal? Understood, said a pink-colored fluff, which soon hovered past Acelines confused regard. Night was upon the city, two moons, onerger and green, the other, crescent-shaped and red, hid behind the cover of the clouds, in a way, it resembled two figures sleeping under a warm nket. The shadow realm? she shuffled onto the terrace, -the ce looks identical to the manor in Rosespire. Look to your right. THE CASTLE! her jaw dropped, -where are we? The Shadow Realm, he said, -the world reflects the Overworld, tis the name given to where wee from. I wont bore with details, consider this ce a reflection. No, no, she rushed forth, -the cityscape is far more impressive than back home, I mean, its the dead of night and the citys still alive. Even here, she pointed at the various manors, -it seems friendlier. Thats because, he turned to watch the view, -it is peaceful, very peaceful in fact. Chapter 803 Chapter 803: Four General Council Peaceful you say, how, where emotions reside, there ought to be conflict. Are people not envious of others, I mean, her fingers went round the back of her neck, -the bugs, she tapped, -back to what I was saying. I got it, he firmed, -you think the humans here operate on greed and wish to gain more than others? a confident smile tipped the scale of his lips, -those here have died, and know they have died. Tis a reflection of the Overworld, and here, life continues for in their minds, its the afterlife or something along those lines. I thought of many options for the domains creation, what would it be, a rxing refuge or an oppressive camp? I opted for the former C theyre my people, granted I may have stolen them from their families... the details do not matter for they are here. Right, I understand peace... she reluctantly shrugged. The pinkish ball of fluff, which was potato-shaped bearing tiny legs in resemnce to those of a chick, three dots same as holes in a bowling ball, acted as the eye sockets and nose. It chirped to a stop, -master, it spoke without a mouth, -I have brought tea.. Behind, a walking table clopped its way to their feet C the flexible limbs sterned into a normal table. What? blinked Aceline furiously, -a walking table? Have some with me? suggested Igna, out the pot and into the cups, the hotness showed in the risen steam. A curious and cautious air filled her movements, her gestures were fluid to a certain extent. On reaching to things beyond her apprehension, an illusionary line seemed to tug, -lets see, she took the cup, cast a gaze on Igna, the man sipped. She gulped and took the first step, the first sip, and her mind exploded, -delicious! ..... Master, two strangely short figures ran amidst the shadows to perch over the balustrade, -the Generals calls for thee. Oh right, he turned on his admiration over thendscape, shot the drink back. Wait for me, cried Aceline, -I cant finish it... *Snap,* he pped fingers in her direction without looking, the porcin cup lined by blue in a floral pattern altered into a portable cup. The object stood as shed expect from a coffee shop in the overworld, -did he just? she paused and watched. A slight excitement gathered in each step, her apprehensive expression could but smile. Gathering of the court, or so was the appearance Aceline concluded from the eavesdropping on Ignas conversation to the two strange figures. ck as the night and slim as a hair, they were truly shadows, able to reside in the darkest of the abyss. Simrly, the conversation ended; they found themselves at the Castle gates. How did we ge- Teleportation, he said, -turn around. She followed what he said, behind the elevated slope of the castle arch-gatesid a beautiful city, far more attractive to what she first saw on the balcony. The buildings werent too taller nor too shier, they were clean and eye-pleasing, thus blending itself to the tranquil, feel she spoke of earlier. Inparison to the cityscape of Rosespire, the buildings there were shy and demanding C in a way, the advertisements and design were the same to a toddler yearning for his parents attention, or a desperate younger man trying to make an impression. Desperation was tant C therein, lent itself to the in your face, feel. Igna, are we not headed into town? Someones gotten curious. Well goter, the whole of December is celebration month here. Whole of December? her eyes widened, -why... no, I mean, how? Fully sponsored by us, he gave a thumbs up, -dont sweat the details and follow. Decorationsyered the inner castle town. Horses and carriages waited in a corner behind the architecturally pleasing houses, nted roofs reminiscent of the olden era. Stable workers hunched onto their work took notice of the visitor, rose their back, then waved with smiles. Igna returned the feeling and continued further in. The more I stay, the lesser I know. This is nothing like where we hail from. The general atmosphere is pleasing, I-I, its pure happiness, I cant contain myself. Greetings my Lord, bowed a butler with arms around his chest. You seem well, I do hope my children arent causing problems, his facial muscles twitched, -no, came an obvious lie, -theyre not... I mean. Cheer up, he tapped the butlers shoulder, -thank you for enduring their games. No, I didnt mean the pranks were bad or anything, its fun. d to hear it, he smiled, -have the guests arrived? Not everyones present. Please head to the secondary hall. The one with the open-roofed terrace? Yes, my lord. Portraits of the four goddessesid on the walls upon which the grand staircase rested. Midway up, the stairs separated into two, they picked the left side and continued. Acelines focus drew to the portraits at the center of the separation, -was this done by the mysterious artist who also built thy personal collection? Good eye, he said, -the collection isnt much to speak about, well C tis only since I have yet to reveal the name of the painter. Trust me, the day its made public, each piece will have values stronger to manors on the prettiest beach one could buy. If its something like Athena, then yeah, sure. How did you guess? HOLD ON, her heels dug onto the carpet, -I WAS JOKING, ARE YOU SAYING, she pointed with mouth open, -THIS WAS DONE BY THE GODDESS OF ARTS AND CRAFT? Did I stutter? *Clop, clop, clop,* a burning mien wed up the stairs and grabbed his cor, -Igna, tell me the truth. No need for violence, he took her wrist, -Athena visited our realm a long time ago. Suppose a goddess gets bored at times. Distant rumbles closed his guard, he shifted, going left and right, -I sensed them. WELCOME BACK, POPS! Up? he checked, -no. Left? No. Right? no. Below? the forehead crinkled. SURPRISE! Draconis erupted out a portal, -I missed you! hetched onto Igna with all limbs. You realize the body isnt that of a child anymore... Whatever, grinned the horned adolescent, -Im like 8 now. You and age, the head shook, -never works. Hello again, father, said three quietly standing children. Father? Aceline turned on herself to a mncholic, oily-faced Vanesa. A fabulously dressed Saniata of whom had a condescending leer, andstly, Raphael in a white-overall. He did say something about having children. Before long, the meeting ce swapped to the terrace of the secondary hall. Thetter rested inside after open windows and heavy curtains. A backdrop of the city gave a sense of presence rather than a backdrop of a somber forest. Tables wereid, retainers did rounds, some partook in the drinking C the guests arrived to form the social groups. Hey, pops, tell us about whats going on in the Overworld. Please Draconis, no more boring talk about politics, exhaled Saniata, -Im more interested in her, she pointed rudely at Aceline, -thedy is pretty and all, just who is she. Seems to me, sister Saniata feels threatened by the presence of Lady Aceline, said Raphael with hands pressed in prayer. dont y the saint, she fired. No saint, he returned calmly, -Im but an angel, understanding of anothers misguided thoughts. One morement and I swear, she summoned her lute. No fighting, mediated Draconis. Huh? they cried in ears; -did something happen? they inquired in tandem No, nothing happened. Decide the argument with rock-paper-scissor. Never mind, they turned heads. They seem to get along, he thought till a warn pressuredid on his thighs, -Vanesa... No moreying on popsp, refuted Saniata, e ere youngdy, she was pulled by the cor and forced upright on a distant seat. In the exchange, a question remained unanswered, -who is she? read their faces. Right, let me introduce Aceline, a superstar in the overworld and my lover. Your lover? she pulled his cheeks, -hello, my names Aceline, ignore what he said, Im more of a guiding post in his otherwise vacant life, a beacon of hope and whatnot. Sounds tasty, dribbled Vanesa. No sister, facepalmed Saniata, -she said beacon, not bacon. No bacon... No... Boring. Right, Igna interjected, -lets start with Raphael, how has life been here? Well, I became Goddess Miiras apprentice a few years ago. I was assigned to work at the central hospital, tasked to heal and do research on the monster gue which affiliated our adventures. Life is pleasantly mundane C I prefer this to what I experienced in Hades realm. They moved on to Saniata, -fine, Ill go next, her eyes rolled, -Lady Inthernas been training me in the advanced art of martialbat. The training is never over. Besides training, I work as a guild advisor at the adventuring city of Meke. Me next. Go on. Ok. Lady Gophy has taught me the ways of Chaos. The more energetic I am, the stronger I will get, or so what she told me, I dont remember. For now, I work the stables catering tody Gophys collection of mythical beasts. She brought the egg of a dragon yesterday; I cant wait to see it evolve. Before that there was a white horse with a horn, it looked stupid, I broke it and made the thing into a pen, he reached into his pocket and pulled, -see, its prettier as a pen. Hold on, please tell me you didnt tear the thing of a unicorns head? Yeah, thats the name she said. The table breathed a collective sigh, -airhead, they facepalmed. Last was Vanesa with her forehead onto an empty te. Between notying on Ignasp and talks of not having bacon, her emotions drained, -working for Lilith, she taught me the ways of the subae or whatever, no food is no way to live. The conversation went for longer, the guests filled the hall with cheers and smiles. Retainers enjoying drinks were forced intobor. A burst of silence drowned the friendly banter, four imposingly dresseddies made their way onto the stage where a band of bards yed, -Wee, said Miira, -to our annual gathering of friends and family. We of the Four General council wish for friendly and understanding night, she gave the stage to Intherna, her fiery red hair was always a matter of wonder, she strod forth and struck the crowd with an imposing stare, -times wasting, go out and have fun. CHEERS! it resounded. Who are they? Youll know soon enough, he smiled. A familiar aura faintly tickled his nose, the outline of a massive wolf ran through the night and leaped, swapped for the figure of ady, thennded strongly, -IGNA, she leaped into his arms, -long time no see! ..... What are you on about, he returned her feelings, -we spokest month... Still long, she pouted. My heir, said Adete, -I see youre in good shape. First progenitor, he nodded, -thy beauty rivals even the moon. Cut the pleasantries, she tapped his head, -has the party started? Yes, it has, the fourdies swarmed the outside C in a way, the guests felt intimidated at their auras, and so, shuffled inside to avoid their direct line of sight. Cora, Kaleem, Yuria, and Starix showed their faces after the masters entrance. Wait a moment, blue hair and ears twinkled at Acelines scent, -I remember you, she said, -youre the idol master and I met so long ago. Pardon me, she stepped away, -I dont remember. Aw, too bad. The annual gathering, a celebration and disguised as a way to catch up on important events for the resident of the Shadow Realm who have had experiences in the Overworld. Discussing the fate of their journeys or what was to happen next counted highly in the various priority lists. At one point, Beelzebub, Asmodeus, Mammon, three out of the seven princes of hell, made their entrance to be scolded by Lilith. It was amusing to see them on the ground knelt without a say in the matter. Chapter 804 Chapter 804: The eight year long Mystery Lovely to see you again, master. Asmodeus, what a pleasant surprise. Not much of a surprise, is it, he chuckled, the hall followed the annual festivities. Performers rocked the stage with their energy and good faith C in addition, to live, the various acts were transported via the antenna and broadcast over the town. Needless to say, in where the festival had the populous on fire, the performances would either make or break it, -Shadow Realm sure is animated, hemented. I know, returned Igna, -anyway, tell me whats happened in Alphia, a loose piece of thought caught his tongue, -before that, wheres Midne and Kul, are they not here? No, the head shook a little, -we asked and they said, -if nones here to supervise thepany, then who will? Midnes a great asset, shes really grown into the work over the past years. Happy to hear it. Master, he whispered, -I heard from the grapevines that you had acquired memories from a prior life? ..... Right, I only told ir, seems he might have gotten lost during the drinking session. My inheritance of what I stood before everything is a double-edged sword. I wish not to dwell on the past, tell me of whats happened with Raven. I honestly wish for thee to return to Alphia, its been at least five to six years. Everything has grown; not to mention the mdiesdy Vanesa transmitted around the world. I see the seedling has hatched into a great tree. Words cannot express the impression left. Cut the pleasantries. If its about the war, he gathered his breath and began with a pause, -after the first invasion of the Church, the northern province has been fighting a war of attrition on the border. The pace of the battle changes every month, its the same, they have a big fight, one sidees out on top, and the other retreats. They take a few weeks to recover, gather their force, andsh out again. If either side is ballsy enough to sneak past the assigned barrier, advance weapons areunched C of which both scenery and people die. On the day Alphia used teleportation against the church, the border attacks have grown lessermon. Each side is wary of the others counter-attacks. As for the economy, Alphias leadership is forced to spend a copious amount of money to keep the army up and running. In said war, I know not whatll drain faster, the church or Alphia. One thing is certain, the battle hasnt deterred business from Odgawoan, we far retreated from the battle C tourists are happy to oblige; its a thing of wonder, Ravens taken the gambling world by storm. Due to instance with the Empire, trade from Hidros to Iqeavea is hampered, weve taken to exportation fully, in a way, the money we make under Phantoms name is sufficient to care formon troubles. I mean, thetter doesnt care about money anymore, he smiled, -youve patented the whole subject on Maicite trading and technological advancement. If they want power, they ought to pay, and we arent easily affordable. By my count, we were offered seven-passenger airnes in exchange for a few kilograms of the purest Maicite C tis unbelievable. The market is ours, he said proudly, -Raven, Phantom, and the subsidiarypanies have passed the apex of making money, its to a point where the money makes itself. Even if we are to retire now, wed have made 6 generations worth of money to spend and live outrageously. The casinos bring in too much, Mammons went on a spending spree, buying hotels and resorts at the beaches and even a private ind to the south, worse part, he used his own money, goes to show how greatly were doing. Since we do banking with Arda, theres nothing the centralized government can achieve in tracking our activities. Suffice to say, we have grounded ourselves against any prominent bacsh or trouble. Correct, he nodded, -pray tell, what next, I fear Alphia might lose the war if nothing is done. That is for them to decide. Phantom is still an arms dealer, though the focus has been on Maicite for the past few years, I think itd be wise to start implementing the entity in weapons making. The Cobalt Unit is the manufacturers as of yet, pains me to say, to gain one must lose. Pardon the intrusion, said Starix cutting into the conversation, -master, may we have a few words? Guess its time for me to leave, nodded Asmodeus, -master, its been a pleasure, I hope we speak again soon, he scaled the carpeted stairs and made for a band of castle flowers, the prince of Lusts name held true. A dog, she muffled and sat, underneath the pleasant aroma of the distant flowerbed, -I have matters to report, she said, -no response. I ought to speak my mind I suppose. We heard reports of a potential attack on Easel Run Gard. The lesser fortunate countries have allied into a very concealed manner to discuss Phantoms monopoly. By heard, you mean its confirmed? he leaned onto the table, -the lesser countries havent the stomach to endure nor the wallet to fight- -most likely, theyre being manipted by a greater party. We came to a simr conclusion. Master, she slid across papers, -here are the details. The countries made the mistake of contacting Cimier, who I remind, has been infiltrated by 02 and a member of the nightwalker race. By my ount, 02s reached the position of Godfather, he controls the human trafficking organization part of the secretive agency. Right, he nodded and scanned, filtering facts from fiction, rather, wrong reporting, -I forgot about him. He kept on working for decades C 02, thou art truly a scary spy. Easel Run Gard fears the potential of a seabound attack. We could intervene... the political climate wont allow Hidros to make a move yet. Rosespires filled with doubts and confusion, the courts in disarray after a young noble was assassinated in broad daylight at the Rosian Media Square. Seems I have to y catch up. Cousin, said Julius, -I was wondering, he pulled a chair, hailed a maid who went and brought countless bottles, -whatever happened to the mystery of Haggards Copse. I never had the chance to ask, and you know, the years were rough, I didnt want to impose too greatly on you or aunt Elvira. Always the courteous one, he smiled, -have you ever heard of Avion Stark? The detective who publishes his stories? Yeah, Ive heard and read a few, what about him. I say this with certainty, hes the sole human who Ive recognized as an equal in wit to my own. The ability to uncover mysteries from hints and discrepancies in peoples words and actions is to be admired. Unlike him, I have the knack to get what I need through maniption and a little roughhousing. Ive thought and thought C what I have so far is spection and a story which somewhat ties the events into a single timeline. Tell us! Right, I speak from memory, therefore, the events may be a little off. Ill try to conjure a sufficiently pleasing narration, he took a sip and dove into a profound look within the expansive memory, -before reaching the conclusion of Avion Stark having to y a major part, Id like to bring attention to thedy who easily went under our radar, Syndra Lordon. Im sorry to say, that Haggards copse was brought upon by a matter of human desire. Kyle Darker, son and member of the Kura Trading Corporation, is one of the big four. We went over how Cimier is ruled by Patek. Since we took Lumian O under our wing at that time, they felt threatened by his return. It would have been fine if not for Stiols brazen announcement to work duly with Raven and the Haggards. I guess the director is a crazy art-lover, ir might have given him an undisclosed tour of my private gallery. I did ask for him to build our rtion, never expected such growth. The true terror starts when Kyles jealousy for Syndra, whod given everything in favor of following a life in music, was spotted dealing with a representative of Apexi, he curiously eyed Julius, -Ive heard how the agency always used the appeal of a handsome man to ensnare the opposite demography. Not saying its wrong, to each their own. After said encounter, I suspect he might have reported the matter to his family, and they, in turn, contacted Patek to assassinate the scout. Its true, nodded Julius, -Im impressed you knew about the incident since we kept it under wraps. The man was found dead by overdose in a yacht off the coast of ustan. -the death didnt change much, which is around time Avion started making a name in the capital. Hed cracked numerous homicide cases and was recruited by the court to work for her majesty. I doubt she asked for him, would have been one of the misguided nobles in her court. The Denlords? Correct. Through them, he made a name and grew the fanbase. Remember the incident with Theo Denlord? You mean the ident? Yes, the case we were into court against the foolish Baron. I say there are strong possibilities said the incident was a decoy C testing the water as they say. We unknowingly walked into the trap, winning the trial had us gloat and confidence held our heads. The true masterminds knew our strengths and went after the weaknesses, sorry to say, it was you, cousin. Apexi and its corrupt ways of dealing with the music academy, which, heres the best part, ties in where Syndra studied. Kyle wanted to destroy Apexi since they sent another scout and the Academy, who had tied her away from him. Next, we have the ring-leaders, going after a single girl wouldnt have much merit. The entertainment market. Correct, they must have capitalized on the breaking of Apexis reputation. Who bought and promoted their Agency? Leina... There, cheered Igna taking another sip, dy Gaso must have thought we wouldnt recover from the attack, she seized her opportunity and got what she wanted, a hefty share of Hidros growing entertainment market. Kyle sadly failed at his quest to get with his lover,st I heard, Syndra joined her instructors touringpany and went around the world. We reach the climax of the story, Patek. What would they get from assassinating a high-profile idol, the scouter, nothing? Nothing save a chance to get what they had dreamed of. Long ago, there was a conflict between Snow and the Dark-Guild, their rtions been very strained, he clenched his fist, -those bastards assaulted and killed Lizzie. Cousin? Sorry, memories, he shot back a drink, -after the episode of Apexis fall, Avion led a campaign of finding the Dark-Guilds bases of operation. A few strongholds were raided and a few high-profile dealers captured. The D.G had no option but to retreat from the rough climate C the drug exploration stopped and the godfathers went into hiding. Theres an instance in-between transition where we grow verycent and easy to target. We were attacked and the Dark-Guild-controlled harbor was captured. Many of our men died, a vacant spot meant Snow(Cimier) had a clear passage into Hidros. They took the chance and established themselves as a rival to the local clientele. Do they all tie? Wait, theres one more, he inhaled, -Elendor had a y, Phantoms forces were wiped in Iqeavea, without our forces to defend, Rotherham and Glenda were open for conquest. Fortunately, I had a vision and halted the attack C remember the projectiles? They were from Elendors hired PMC who just happened to be fighters from the Church, I know much from the name, Guardian Saint of Lucifers Western Sect. The king of elves was a puppet, led by , who from the start, was a double agent. I had to sit and think, Staxiuss death, his location wasnt known lest it was from the queen herself. The Wracia Empire yed us a fool C everything ties and in the end, we suffered tremendous losses. In a way, it was a good attack, one we stood no chance against. Chapter 805 Chapter 805: Revtion The purpose of Glenda attack? To hamper Ardas growth into power. They wanted our attention to be spread, the wine-ssid empty, Igna pushed into his chair and stared up, -how was it? he asked. Do they all tie into what happened? I said it before, I dont have conclusive evidence. From what information was made avable, I gathered and created a story. ir verified most of it, which says a lot. Guess it to be the truth, the gaze shifted inside where the gathered crowd stepped into the dance floor. Music swapped for melodic and peaceful, couples closed gaps, had hands around their partners and gave inviting gaze, some mushed their lips, others had their tongues timidly licked the upper or lower lips. Wont you be joining? inquired Julius. Not really, he smiled, -how about you head forth. Right on, he leaped from the seat, made his way to Malley, and took onto the dancefloor. Aceline in her explosive conversation with Fenrir threw sneak-peaks at Igna, who nodded and smiled, telling her to -stay calm. ..... My questions were answered, said Asmodeus, -I ought to be heading to Alphia. Master, please be wary of the opposing factions, I fear matters may grow dire once again. Leave Alphia to us, the princes of hell will make well on the contract, a ck mist swallowed his presence, leaving Igna alone at the table. The children who neared the door into adolescence were spotted joking around in thepany of the Four Generals servants; Cora, Kaleem, Yuria, Starix, and the likes. Hello, the entourage swapped, Gophy, Miira, Intherna, and Lilith had chairs pulled by attending retainers. Their dresses, varying in size and length, took much time to be seated, jewelry and radiating items added to the tremendous aura each wielded, -long time no see, dearest Igna. Lady Miira, he returned, -I wouldnt say its been a long time... Igna, said a rather warmish tone, -tell me, did we or did we not say I was to help if ever matter grows dire? Intherna had taken the closest seat, in that moment, what he saw was an illusion of a Phoenix breathing down his neck, the exhales were hot. Dont strangle the man with thy heat, interjected Lilith whod taken the next seat, it is more of a sandwich. Bystanders knew not to overstay their wee, to which, the terrace was overtaken by the goddesses without much effort. The performers yed gently albeit the gestures were furious and the gleaming sweat added naught but anxiety. Quiet you two, voiced Gophy, her cold stare never failed to impress, -Igna, tell us, what secrets have you been hiding. Dont avoid the subject, we felt the Shadow Realm change, we know what happened, the Great Copse... Starixs been a great reporter, winked Lilith, who paused at biting her lips, leaned her chair on two feet, -drinks here, if you would, darling. Will do, nodded a flustered waiter. -Igna, Igna, Igna, the chair mmed on all fours, her elbowsid on the table in a way to support her head, the ssic toothache pose turned innocent interrogation. Putting a friendly tone wont do much, he said and thrust the sharp chin forward, -firstly, I wont apologize for what happened. Would be disrespectful, I decided not to call on the four goddesses, he casually scanned their expression, most of which were apprehensive and observant, -hailing beings of strong disposition to solve my problem seems childish and not worthy of wasting thy time. Before interjecting, he raised a finger to Intherna and stopped her would be exmation, -I have to preface by saying, I meant no disrespect. Everyone has their ups and downs, in my case, I didnt want to involve the Shadow Realm, I mean, look at this ce, its amazing. Theres peace, the sky always smiles and the tranquilness is nothing short of Elysium brought onto the domain. I dont want to stain the atmosphere, never again, this ce is far more than a domain, its a ce I want to call home, a ce I would love to spend the rest of my existence. Goddesses, please, as the guardians, I wish not to trouble thee, my worries are mind to handle. Im selfish and greedy C you already know, dont you. Put that way, Miira threw her long-blond hair behind her shoulder, -not much I can do or say, theres no reason to get angry at the resolve of a strong man. Never really cared about the trouble, shrugged Lilith, -it seemed fun, which is my only interest, the flustered butler carried her drinks and filled her mugs, -thank you, darling, she elbowed his waist and winked, the servant coughed, the cheeks reddened with which he sprinted inside. Stop charming the younger men, exhaled Intherna, -Lilith... Oh please, she turned and stared, -I have the right to have fun. Unlike you, she pointed with one hand and gulped a drink with another, -I dont use them as a training practice. Do you know how much their lovely faces are battered and bruised... Quiet, thundered Gophy, -Igna, this is not about helping. We want to know about the message Destiny ryed, the vision she gave, tell us. Perhaps twould be wise for I to interrupt, a band of strong humanoid-shaped entity swarmed the area, -pardon for the tardiness, my liege, bowed Vesper. Wee, greeted Miira, -take a seat and ask the guard dogs to enjoy the night. Theres portal outback leading into town, if they wish to mingle with the locals, I say go for it. Courteous as always, she sat, her long scaly fingers gestured the Elemental Guardians to disperse. What was it about interruption? fired Intherna. If its right with his majesty, her unblinking stare bit into him. Go on ahead, he said and turned to Lilith, stole one of her drinks, and watched the amusing turn of events y out. Is there something I dont know? narrowed Miira. I say its about right, said Vesper, -close as thee were to master Scifer, I dont think the weight of the title demon ever waned thy conscience. The name was a means to an end. Weve heard of the legend of Alfred, the Cursed King? Yes, the founder of the Aapith nation, said Lilith, -the great patriarch from whom ancient demons inherited their boons from his blood. I heard of it in myth and was never really able to say whether it be true or not. For the Queen of Demons not to know his existence isnt out of the ordinary, added Vesper, -I gathered my intel from my trusty connections in the Heavenly realm. Lets say, master Scifer had his way of dealing with troublesome angels. The story of Alfred varies with each storyteller and chroniclers passage on the entity. To some, Alfred was he who freed the demons from heavens oppression, to others, a mindless killer who ate and ravaged angels without thought or action, a jealous man who takes and never gives. Reality is, she stared deeply into Ignas eyes, -the king wasnt much a mystery. What say you, Igna Haggard, or should I say, King Alfred, Founder of the Aapith nation? The table boomed, each tore their head into his direction, a persecutive inquiry fired in volleys of questions. He dodged each by feigning tipsiness, the questions fired relentlessly, -are you the cursed king? How? When did it happen? Did you lie to us? How long were you expecting to keep the secret? SILENCE! cried Gophy, -Igna, tell us the truth. Lord Death and I made a pact long before it wasmon practice to record the stories of old. I founded the nation seeking revenge on the oppression and maltreatment the gods unleashed onto my realm C I created a domain from nothing save anger and envy, particle to particle, I extracted each from my very sense of being, a babe born of a demon and a titan, bear in mind, the title demon is used liberally C for which can be said to be a beast as well. On the verge of defeat when Death was sent to cull my relentless murderous rampage on the heavenly realm, we sign a contract. He would make sure my name to be pulled from history C Lord Kronos and Death wererades by said point. In exchange for being forgotten, my soul would inherit the responsibilities and powers of being a Death Reaper. I epted and the rest is history. I never thought to reawaken in such a way C the things I treasured were at risk of being stolen again. I had enough of losing everything, the curse of starting over, I guess the anger fueled my inner being without me ever knowing. She came to me in a dream,dy Destiny, I was given a nce into the future, when I came too, I knew who I was, my first incarnation, the being hated most by the gods, King Alfred. Makes sense, said Miira, -the life lived as Staxius and Igna were plunged in darkness. Everything you loved was forcefully taken away, Im not surprised the inner-self reached a breakpoint. Seeing the destruction of what you had built was thest straw, the container erupted into the being we see now. I apologize for keeping the matter a secret. I didnt know how to break the news; matters in the Overworld took presence over my identity crisis. HA-HA-HA-HA! Lilith? I KNEW IT! her eyes watered, -I knew I was right to follow. Honestly, her outburst eased, -it all makes sense. I understand how a human soul is able to inherit so much power C the soul wasnt human, to begin with. What is she talking about? Intherna asked Miira. A soul is akin to a liquid, and the vessel is; well a container. Human souls or anything of that matter has a particr viscidness allowing a somewhat flexible sense of morph. To inherit power or a body, ones soul must be able to smoothly enter the container, the lesser its filled, the better and more stable the core. Looking at Igna, I say hes the same as water C the soul is thrown intoplex containers and never once spill or rejects the vessel. The product of creators bond created a being unknown to the nature of the universe, a being of which now can truly bind the discement. Can we stop? he inquired. What? Igna, dont chicken out, running away will not erase- Im not running away. Ivee to peace with what I am, and what I once stood for. Alfred is dead, so is Staxius, what sits at the table is me, Igna, lets leave it at that? If youre adamant on the matter, they gave a simultaneous sigh. In-between the chatter, Lilith had her sighttched, as was Miira and Vesper, -what are they thinking? Intherna rose suddenly, -where are you going? inquired Gophy. Away from this pointless discussion, she said, -looking at you now makes me want to puke. Whats with the demanding res? Lilith and Miira... whatever, she shook her head and left. She has a point, Lilith took a step back, -I apologize for being too personal. The novelty was more than I could pass, she rose, -Intherna, wait, I want to drink, the table followed suit, he had made his decision, who were they to interrupt. Once again, Igna found himself alone at the table, -theyve grown into a close bond of friends. Im d, he smiled, -part of me was afraid they would have taken the news badly. The cursed king isnt a name to be taken in praise, he reached for another drink, -the Shadow Realm wont fall, I wont allow a repeat of the Aapith Nation. It goes beyond being called a Watcher, Ill break the heavens if ever theyy a hand on what is mine again. Hey, a flick to the forehead broke the intense frown, -stop looking so tense, youre scaring the kids. Aceline, did Fenrir free- She did, I like her energetic personality, very fun and tiring. Chapter 806 Chapter 806: Last Wish [1] Mother, please, whimpers rattled the heaviness of a quiet room. An ajar window sparsely allowed for the wind to enter, a youngdy sat closed with hands softlyying upon ady resting under nkets. Medical workers shook their heads, the doctors left the premises with defeated looks. Words took much time to formte, the wrinkled facedy blinked painfully, her fingers stretched to touch the girls cheek, -dont be saddened, the jaws unhinged to speak a few words, -I know my body better than anyone, she coughed, barely caught the spray of droplets with cupped hands, -I will be fine for a few days, she said, seeking thefort of her husband. Im here, before a mention was made, the man knew to stand at herdys side, she reached forward to call on his name, -Piers,e closer, the voice lowered into rough whispers. He leaned his full ear, to which she rose, turned, and whispered, -take care of our daughter, I wont be long for this world. Call Igna, I need to speak with him, please. Her arms dropped, the room panicked, -shes asleep, said an attending nurse, -Id advise for the room to be vacant. She needs space. Single file was the order, the robust door clicked into a damp corridor. What did mother say? Dont worry, Eia, mother wont give just yet, he forced a smile, she took a nce then spun, -Ill stay here, she firmed. Mydy, you must have lunch, implored a younger-looking butler Listen to Theo, said the father, -I know my wife better than anyone, shes a fighter. We must take care of ourselves and not allow emotions to trample our judgment, have I made myself clear? ..... Yes father, she nodded obediently, -let us have lunch. The butler nodded and guided thedy out. With a few twists and stretches of never-ending corridors, a double-door of which was in an arch-shape walkway; brazenly defended against the iing gust, the heavy flowery curtain made no effort in pping in the winds tune. He pushed the curtains aside in a sweep of the right hand, pushed his chest forth into the ringly bright midday. Outline of helicopters filled the northwestern sky of which wasyered in increasingly darkened shades of grey, -Phantomse, he wondered, dy Elvira and Gallienne were close friends, he pulled on his pockets, took a phone, the date shed, 6th December X110, 11:45. *Dialing Ravens head office,* the receiver answered by lifting the handle, it cackled onto a nonchnt, -Ravens head office, how can I help? Good afternoon, my names Piers Riverty, Prince Consort of Hidros. Im calling to have an audience with the Prince of Arda. Wait a moment sir, I will direct the call to one of the boss secretary, it channeled, an obnoxiously eerie childrens rhythm yed, *Linzie Borden took an ax, gave her mother forty whacks, and when she saw what she had done, she gave her father forty-one.* Yui speaking, how can I be of help? Will it be possible to speak to Igna Haggard? And who are you? Prince Consort of Hidros. Right, she paused, -if I understand well,dy Elviras on her way to the castle, her majesty the queens health has degraded. I need to inquire the nature of the call, my masters a busy man. I have no patience to entertain wasting time, the voice hashed akin to a blunt ax against a trees bark, -pardon me. No, the fault is mine. I had to confirm if you were real or not, seems to me youre not an imposter. Here you go, the call transferred to which was answered almost immediately. Hello? Igna? Yes, and who might this be? Piers Riverty, My, pardon if my workers had thee do some loops before reaching my cell. I did give her majesty my contact information, I guess she didnt bother to ry the information. Tell me, what can I do for you? Where are you currently? At the moment, Im on the road headed for Rotherham? How long until you make it here? An hour at thetest? Make it here in 30 minutes, Galliennes not in great shape. Her mdy is far too serious for wastage of time. If the situation is dire, Ill hurry, the call ended. Piers had his arms weightlessly drifted at his waist, the phone was barely held by a pinch, -Gallienne, why now, what was the purpose of anything... the forehead shed against the sky, it helped in stopping the tears. Igna? inquired a preupied Aceline, -whats with the scary visage? Sorry, he stepped on the gas, -you ought toe with. ir readied a ne and made preparation for the quick departure, it had reached a point where he knew what his master thought and needed, their bond over the years of struggles fortified into a two-way tunnel of which none could interject. At around 12:50, Igna and Aceline found themselves at a helipad within the castle walls, a broken house amidst the castle-town was broken to amodate space for helicopters. They exited onto a stone-brick road, -the atmospheres dark and gloomy,mented Igna. It has to be, said Aceline with arms interlocked with Ignas. Im sorry we cant go to the premier today. Its fine, she smiled, -long as were spending time together, it doesnt matter. Her movie would be yed in numerous cinemas as well as at the Rosian Media Square, renting the giant screen, and preparing the men power to stream a one and half hour movie for all to see without payment cost a bunch, the numbers reached into the six figures. Prior to the call, Igna had made arrangements by renting a penthouse overlooking the screen C sadly, a new turn of events foiled their date. Regardless of the situation, he casually called Julius and offered the nned event instead, to which, they graciously epted. Aceline, on reaching the marble-stair, -we should be tactful, their arms unlocked. A worryingly desperate Piers paced to and fro, attending retainers watched fearfully at the irritated pacing, -Piers? said Igna. Igna, the eyebrows shed, -youre here, he hurried into grabbing Ignas hands, -follow me, we need to go, now! How bad is Gallienne? he scanned the entourage, -not many nobles, the retainers are saddened. Dont tell me, what he feared was real, the door into the royal chambers opened to a gathering of elites; Lady Elvira, Lady Courtney, the King of Easel Run Gard, and a representative of Elons Dynasty waited in around therge bed. The queens skin wrinkled into what resembled a discarded piece of crumpled paper, closest to her was Elvira, she nodded softly and stood, took notice of Igna, nodded, and stepped away. Medical workers tried their hardest, -Aceline, she whispered with a smile, thetters heart shook, -Igna,e here. The walk resounded, the silence gave the illusion of having amplified the steps, -Yes, mydy, Im here, he sat on a stool, she shook her head and patted a spot on her bed. He shifted, the bed mildly buckled under his weight, she held out a hand, he took her offer and aided her into a somewhat decent sitting posture, -Im d youre here, she smiled, the expression barely formed C her skin had paled, there was an air of destitute within her very aura. Igna reached for her ears without warning, -I can heal and return thee to thy prior youth. No, she replied. Ignas emotionless expression boldly shed on what she said, -Ive lived a long life, she said, side-ncing her husband and daughter, -Im tired and want to rest. Why... Dont, she panted, -let me speak... The hell you are, he grabbed her palms, *Mana Control: Light Element Variant C Astro Krona,* a warn golden hue washed her body, *Mana Control: Waves,* the cycle of life-energy condensed into semi-transparent form, *Mana Control: Spiral,* it gathered above his palm, *Mana Control: Regeneration,* her wrinkled face softened a little, whilst a dab of reddened color filled her cheeks. You always want to help, dont you, she grinned, there was power and energy behind her words, -honestly, she caressed his cheeks. We cant have a conversation with thee boarding deaths transit. *Cough, cough,* blood sprayed her nket, -youve increased my time, thank you. However, tis not the reason Ive brought you here, the crowd watched in utmost silence, there seemed to be more between the two, a bond resembling family, -Staxius, she whispered, -its you, isnt it. Correct, he returned, -figured it out? I dont remember whether I was told the truth or guessed. Deathes for all, Im tired of living, I know, its selfish, I just want to leave, Ive had enough. The responsibility of a ruler is a guillotine with the harness to the de being held over a slow-burning candle. The passage of time weakens the harness till itpletely breaks and takes the rulers head. My wire is on the verge of snapping, she tilted her head, locked eyes with Aceline, and motioned for her to move closer. Aceline, seems to me Im looking older. Making jokes at a time like this? she sat on the stood and warmly sandwiched Galliennes weak shriveled hand, the healing affected only her face, vocal cords, and inner organs, the rest of her was bordering its end, -old friend, I was sad when you left on ahead of me. Dont bring up the past, her face changed drastically, -its not fair. Oh, you should know I dont y fair. I see you and Igna are romantically involved, her tired lips pressed in hesitation, -Igna, if I were to say, save the World or its people, which would you choose? Saving the world would be easy, as, for people, it depends. Id choose not to save either, he kept a straight-face, -saving is a job for heroes, not us. Her eyes narrowed, -BAHAHAHA,ughter broke into a fit of coughs, -Im sorry, she sniffled, -were not heroes, she wiped her tears, -I remember, you and I are one of the same. And you were the worse pain to ever cross my path, he took her hand, -an enemy who soon turned into one of my closest friends. I say weve lived our lives to the fullest. Im satisfied, Gallienne, the voice dropped to a whisper, -if they wish to rest, why not join me. Dying will start the cycle of life and rebirth, theres no heaven or hell for humans whove deliberately avoided the gods wishes and the demons temptation. What do you mean? Join me, and my realm, be part of my domain. There, life is idyllic, live out thy existence, enjoy life until youre satisfied, be free and live out your retirement in peace. Sounds very fishy, she chuckled, -fine, I ept the offer, her demeanor swapped, -Igna, I need a favor, she looked at Aceline, -Im sorry, friend, my selfishness will bring heartache upon thee. Even so, will you hear out my dying wish? Anything, Gallienne. Igna, her gaze wandered onto her daughter, -marry my daughter and be king of Hidros. Aceline felt her heart stop, as for the room, her speaking voice inaudible as to their ears, her words were a mixture of whispers, pants, coughs, and the stray sniffles, -Gallienne, you cant be serious, her grip harshened, -you know me and Igna are... Yes, I know, she firmed her resolve, -Im doing this for the future of Hidros. Igna, please tell me you understand, they turned for answers whilst he thought. If I were to take the crown, youre worried about the noble faction, in a way, marrying into the Riverty family would alleviate the burden. I refuse, Ill never give the Haggard name for anything. I knew it, which is why Im ready to abdicate the throne to the Haggard Dynasty. Look at me, she grabbed his cheeks with both hands, -Im serious, I want Hidros to prosper as Glenda did, I want the people to be happy, I want them to experience the joy and pride of having apetent leader. Chapter 807 Chapter 807: Last Wish [2] Please, I implore you, her pupils shriveled, the healing cast a few minutes prior broke, -Igna, your choice, she coughed, -time is nigh, I was able to achieve my father and Is dream of unifying Hidros. Were one on paper, and I sadly dont see any coboration between the people. Add to it the turning of a new age, Im not suitable to rule, Ive outstayed my wee. Stop running away, her frail fingers dug into his palm, skin cracked and blood flowed, -for use to use so much force on her dying bed, he inhaled, rose his chin at the gathered guests, -I understand, he cupped her trembling palms. Igna, Acelines visage swapped, -dont tell me, her lower-eye reddened C her cheeks of which was braced by makeup flushed worryingly. A decision of such a scale needed to be thought over, he calmly patted her hands and gaze into her stern resolve. Im sorry, he mumbled at Aceline. Whatever, she rose erratically, the stool toppled harshly C breaking the unspoken moment of fear and incertitude. Aceline, cried Gallienne who rose an empty palm at her friends back. No, he held the queens hands, the door mmed upon the idols fleeting shadow, -I made my decision, it was selfish, same to you, he added in a lowered tone, -were cut from the same cloth. We push people away, hurt them, and take what we think is fun, I understand the feeling all too well. Reference was drawn to Galliennes lifestyle of illicit rtions despite her marriage, in her youth, thess was a maniptive mastermind C matters culminated into her finding stability with Piers eptance and the birth of her daughter. She understood what Igna meant, her chin dropped to her chest, tears flowed, -Im sorry, was the only thing she could say, -Im sorry, Im so sorry. Dont worry, he took a handkerchief and wiped tears, -for change to ur, there ought to be sacrifices. I hate to think whats going on in her mind, choosing to ignore what happened, -I ept the proposal. ..... Im so sorry, she sobbed heavily unable to get a hold of her aching heart and bleeding tears. Piers, Igna stood, -please take it from here. The husband and daughter bundled close to the bed, the monitoring device had the nursing staff troubled, -shes emotionally unstable, reassured Igna. Hey, a sharp tug pulled him from the path to the door, -are you ok? Mother, Ill be fine, please take care of her, he exited the heavy room. Between him and the queen, there was much to be said and discussed. Igna made his way further out till an open hall where various ministers and nobles hurdled in discussion. An attending maid kept her hands busy at wiping a tiger statue, -pardon me miss, he inquired. Yes? she stopped her task and stood. Have you seen ady scurry out the chambers perchance? If its the cryingdy, she went outside, added a passing butler. Thank you, he hurried after, -dont run from me, Aceline. Her heart aching cries stopped, the chambers cleared with only Piers and Eia in attendance, -why are you so unstable? Im sorry, Piers, she gathered her breathing, -I tried to manipte... he saw right through me. Mother, please, stop talking in riddles, did he say something? Eia, hold a moment, fired Piers sensing the princesss knack for antagonistic one-sided speeches. Let me give him a piece of my mind. Wait! fired Gallienne, -refrain from talking badly about Igna. Whats so special? she shrugged, -I dont get it, her inclined brows added more to the irritating gestures. Piers, could you call in the others? Acelines sudden departure and Ignas attitude cornered both Elvira and Courtney, the duo could but watch one another and exchange messages via blinks. King Easel found himself peering into the distance onto an unknown plot ofnd. Pardon my wife, said Piers broadly, -she wishes to exchange a few words, might thee please enter? And again, no words were exchanged, the dire state of Hidross ruler had everyone on edge. The populous was yet to be informed C conspiring nobles within the gathering hall held backroom meetings, most were sure to line their pockets and reach greater standing within the monarchy. Are we not headed to the bedchambers? No, returned Piers. Instead, the walk headed for the throne-hall, therge doors unlocked to the queen in her heavy dress and crown cupped her onto the throne, the princess stood at her side, to which, the prince consort would soon join the queens entourage. I sincerely apologize for the outburst earlier, her hands were tight around the royal staff, -Courtney, I fear my actions may rock the kingdoms peace to its core. I have made my decision, the princess grudgingly took a few steps forward, -I ask for you to ept our family to be bound by marriage. GALLIENNE! she eximed. Let me finish, her word sliced Courtneys interjection, -as the sole ruler of Hidros, I have the right and say in who takes the crown and who has the prestige to lead us to a better future. Time is not on my side, we all know said fact, even now, the dragon-stone within the staff is the only catalyst able for me to sit and talk unrestrained from my mdy. Please continue. Thank you, she inhaled, her chest puffed, -as I see it, theres no one fit to rule Hidros, and I mean my words. Piers and even my own daughter do not have the qualification required to lead the nation into a better future. As a queen speaking to another queen, we understand the fate of a kingdom rests on thepetency of its ruler. The marriage is a formality C once theyre wed, Im willing to abdicate my im as well as all the powers thate from the title of Monarch to Igna Haggard. The Riverty family line will sadly end, and Im willing to make said sacrifice for the sake of a better future. Are you willing to ept my request for the greater good? Long silvery hair swayed,dy Courtney, dressed in trousers and a bottomed shirt, had her arms crossed and stare vehement C her image didnt quite fit what people associated with being a queen. She seemed fiercer in mens clothes, needless to say, her feminine charm never once left her side. The frosted colored eyshes blinked coldly, -I cant say. The decision isnt mine to make. We thought my son and Aceline were destined to be married, I mean, they are an unofficial couple. Are you willing to give up the matrilineage session in favor of the Haggard name? Yes, I am. If the Riverty name ends as a result of the bond, who am I to argue? What of Eia, what has the princess to say in the matter? I will do as my mother says, her chin kept to the floor, -if its for the greater good of our kingdom, Im willing to make sacrifices. I REFUSE! a side door bellowed under an explosion, -I will not allow you to be married for political gain. HART! she eximed, guards were quick to imprison the intruder, -mother, please, cried the princess, -leave him alone, she dropped to the queens feet, -have the guards unhand him! spears were pulled to the mans neck. Nic Vonhen Hart, said the queen in a low-monotonous tone, each pronunciation thundered, -eldest son of H Hart. The guards knocked him on his knees and chained his hands, -Majesty! he rose his head to only be beaten harshly by the overlooking guard, -dont make this hard on me, son, said the helmed man. No, he rose again, *smack,* the neck buckled, blood flowed down his chin, -I wont give up, MAJESTY! A spear rose to deliver a fatal blow, -wait. Majesty, he bled profusely, Eia knelt in tears, -please, Eia and I love one another dearly. What exactly am I to do then? she crossed her legs, -sacrifices art to be made. If you can prove to me that you are worthy to take the crown and guide the kingdom to a peaceful future, then Ill ept without fail, she grilled his resolve, -what of it, cat got your tongue? A man your age shouldnt have fallen in love with Eia, how could this have happened? Its my fault, mother, she cried, -I- Speak when I talk to you, she thundered, -answer me, Nic Vonhen Hart, is the resolve arduous enough to guarantee the prosperity of Hidros? MOTHER, what about this Igna Haggard! the cries channeled into rage, -WHATS SO GOOD ABOUT HIM? I dont get it, the Haggard name... my marriage, you ending our family line for the sake of another, wheres the proof that hell guide us to a better future... it could be worse C tis unfair to have Nic swear his might on such a tumultuous promise. Proof, she said, -the one you so harshly insulted is a talent of which the world has never seen. From Staxius Haggard, my close friend, the founder of the Federation, to Igna Haggard, the nephew of a legendary figure, Ive personally seen thetter in action. Hes singlehandedly defeated the church, saved Arda countless times, brought up his family from the depths of despair into an untouchable position. The Haggard dynasty is ranked as one of the richest dynasties on the. Eira Haggard, your sister is the Empress of the Alphian Empire. Julius Haggard, the son of Staxius Haggard, made waves during his time in the spotlight, reached the status of legend in the world of show business, his youngest daughter, Lizzie Haggard, is a prodigious pianist who took the ssical world by storm. Inparison, we, the Riverty family, whove inherited our prestige from the older generation, have nothing to show. Out of the lineup of elites, Igna stands out as the one who inherited his uncles intellect and talent for statesmanship and warcraft. Dont get me started on Queen Courtney ordy Elvira, who I deem to be two of the most influential people in Hidros currently C must I add more examples, or is the summary sufficient? the princess could but drop her argument. Meanwhile, Gallienne turned to Nic, -after what Ive said, do you still think you art be able to close the gap? Unfair, cried Eia,-UNFAIR! Dont say its unfair, fired Courtney, -youre not the only one whos making sacrifices. My son is willing to give the love of his life... just after he decided to open his closed heart to someone he could trust, the carpet is taken from under his feet. How do you think that makes me feel, hes going to give much more than his love-life, his freedom, his everything... I would absolutely refuse this marriage if it had been under different circumstances. Wind carried flower petals yonder to a solemnly crouched silhouette, -Aceline. Donte any closer, she refuted, -Igna, donte any closer... Im sorry, he knelt and tightly embraced her from the back, -its selfish, whatever excuse I make wont justify the tant infidelity. Yeah, I wont, she grabbed his arms, -why must it be you, why are you the one who has to take the responsibility of another. Why, answer me, why is it you... Because of my family name... the responsibility thates with being influential or powerful cant be used selfishly, in most cases, those who have everything often lose touch with reality and what is truly important. I dont know what to say, my selfish decision has broken your trust and heart, I dont expect to be forgiven. Hate me if it makes thee feel better, p me, I dont mind, I ought to reap what Ive sowed. You, she turned and headbutted his jaw, -always the smooth talker, she settled her breathing, -Id lie if I said Im not angry, she curled further with knees to her chest, -looking at the flowerbeds makes me feel at ease. What is right and what is wrong... I dont know... butterflies fluttered; the wind gently sang in whispers C the fate of an entire nationid in those few hours. Chapter 808 Chapter 808: Last Wish [3] (Turn of an Era) What about me, she whispered, -what am I to do? Forget we ever met and move on. Igna, Im not such a nice person to allow the one I like and admire, no, I wont allow it. The fate of the world, the fate of the universe for that matter, Ill never waiver from my position. Tell me, he said fixing his sses up the nose, -what then, am I to abandon my duties here and elope? Yeah, she took his hand, -at least there Ill promise to make you happy. Ill work, Ill handle everything, all I ask in return is you, I want a warm home to return to, and maybe even children waiting to call me Mama when I arrive. Ive thought about it for so long, during our long months apart, our long stay working on our goals and dream, Ive wished for the day I can sit back and settle in life, live beside my destined one, my partner, my friend, my lover... dont you get it? Wrong, he watched onto where her focus deviated towards, a lovely field of vibrant petals dancing in the warm breeze, -the future is something I prefer not to think about. It brings joy, and more often, makes what experience at the moment fleeting. A line needs to be drawn between reality and fantasy. Dont get me wrong, he rested his head on her shoulders, -I gave serious thought about us, and what we stood for. I was scared of a repeat of history... it was you who changed my cold heart, breaking the barriers nonchntly, Im fond of the time we spent together. Im forever grateful for it, they interlocked fingers, -I cant make promises. If theres a way for us to be united, Ill choose it without fail. There is a way, she said, tears flowed silently, -give up everything you stand for and live for me, she took his chin and leaned for a kiss, the lips locked, -I guess we have to say goodbyes. Im sorry, he murmured. Dont, she caressed his cheeks, -its not as if were going to be separated forever. I dont much care for the politics, the breeze gave mild jabs, -by agreeing to our rtion, I made the promise to ensure thy happiness. Dont know if I- ..... Stop it, he put a finger to her rosy-red lips, -dont, I was happy, I still am. Im happy we met, Im grateful for the memories you gave, a flexible thrust had him on his feet, -here, he offered his hands, -I dont ask for forgiveness, I only want you to be there until the ordeal isplete. Would you please ept myst wish? Youre a cruel man, she wiped her tears and fixed her makeup a little, -asking I, whove lost just about everything, to watch as youre taken away... she observed his fist clench and rx, -dont bother suggesting polygamy, I firmly believe ady must be linked to only one man. Whatever gave that idea? he side-nced, -Im not a fool. Having my hands tied by a single woman is enough to satisfy the greediest of men... There you go with that silver-tongue, the conversation fell into silence. Attention fell yonder on herds of mindless maids ran akin to confused chicken, each tore across the immacte stone-path walkway leading out the eastern entrance of the castle. Over ere! cried a retainer whose lips were crooked. Found him, added the others, -lord Igna, a swarm of uniformed attendants sprinted, -her majesty the queen request for thy presence in the throne hall, they panted. The thick wooden frame unbuckled duringdy Courtneys monologue on the sacrifices Igna undertook for the personal satisfaction of Queen Gallienne. Frame it as she would, selfishness is selfishness regardless if the ends justify the means. The two were on a lovely carpet in direct opposition to the throne. The princess was in tears at her mothers feet, a bleeding man hung his head shy of a guards steel-boot, -what happened? wondered Aceline who was soon gestured over by Elvira. Over here, said her motion. What happened? A lot, she whispered, they stood away from the spotlight beside King Easel and the representative of Elons Dynasty, -the man at the guards feet is the princesss lover. Thetter begged her mother to stop his execution, the situations farplicated than Ive ever seen. What ofdy Courtney... You noticed, good eye. Shes flustered and angry. Why would she? A mother has the right to be angry on her childs behalf, and as it stands, the situation speaks disaster for Igna, hes giving more than romance... freedom and exposure to the worlds threats. Weve always taken the spotlight and allowed him to move in the shadows C so happens everyone believes their reason to be right. I dont see anyone whos in the wrong, theyre correct in their own way, a mother who wishes the good for her son, a queen who choose to sacrifice her own daughters happiness to ensure a better life for the faceless millions who call themselves residents of Hidros. Amid the folly are Igna, Eia, Nic, and you. Its painful to stand in the shadows and watch, I want to intervene, I want to help... however- Tis not the ce for outsiders to interject, added the King. I must agree, added thedy in formal clothes. You are? Alison, secretary to Lord Elon, said she hugging a tablet. What will you do? wondered the collective crowd, eyes were on Igna and Gallienne. He ambled through the line of guards, stopped at Nics bloodied visage, -we meet again. Who a-are you? he rose his head, a crimson hue stained his vision, -have we met before? Yes we have, *Mana Control: Light Element Variant C Astro Krona,* -at the musical academy, your sister and mine grew acquainted. Yes, the wounds healed in under a golden hue, -I remember, the guards weapon eased, allowing for the intruder to kneel and stare Igna, -thank you for healing me. Igna! thundered the queen. Majesty, he returned, -I would like for some answers, however, by the looks of things, the matter is self-exnatory. I suppose the eldest son of H Hart, Nic Vonhen Hart, is romantically involved with the princess? each watched in wonder at the astute detection, -her highness is to sacrifice her love life and be tied to me for a better future of the kingdom? Yes, shes ready to ept. Pardon me saying, you sure are very ruthless, he shuffled forward, -theres but a simple solution to our quandary, a fake marriage. Yet, he scanned the entourage, -fakeness in starting the foundation of new rulership will be discovered sooner orter. We could be married officially and behind doors keep our rtions private C then again, we run the risk of the pce flowers having thorns. Honesty is the best policy, and I agree. I selfishly asked for the one I love to sacrifice her heart for the betterment of the continent. My words wont suffice, *Blood-Arts: Enlian,* -in order to prove my sincere feelings, I will kill the person she knew and loved, the nails sharpened into ws, he cast a genuinely happy smile at Aceline, -I love you, the fist dug far into his chest, broke ribs and tightened at his beating heart, *cough,* he hurled blood, they watched in horror. IGNA! Its not fair, he fell on one knee, -for her to sacrifice her heart for my selfishness, it beat within his extended palm, -to prove my resolve, I will kill myself, the fist clenched, he dropped, a massive puddle of blood flowed, *thud.* WHY! she screamed, -LET ME GO! ACELINE! eximed Elvira tightening her grip around thedys waist, -dont! she said, -tis the resolve he made... Igna... muffled Courtney, -my sons decision, she knelt and ced his head on herp, -to honor his promise and rtion with Aceline, he decided to tear his heart and die, killing the being he was, the sttered blood crystallized into the symbol of death above the hole in his chest, *thud,* the eyes opened, the hole closed and he stood with a massive tear in his shirt. A handkerchief nonchntly went around the sses to clean the droplets of blood C strong guards of which were part of the royal guards hurled within their helms. The gruesome sight wasnt weakhearted, his actions proved to him, Aceline, Courtney, and Gallienne, the resolve. Count Igna Haggard of Glenda, thundered the queen, -will you ept the title of King and lead our nation to a better future? he now knelt at the foot of the podium on whichid the throne. Her majesty mbered to a stand, barely able to shuffle her feet, -to the ministers and nobles in attending, she pped, a broadcast bellowed across the castle, -from today onward, Igna Haggard, of the Haggard Dynasty, will inherit the throne of Hidros, for I, Queen Gallienne Riverty, abdicate my position and full-authority to Igna. To further solidify the abdication, my heir, Eia Riverty, will marry into the Haggard Dynasty of which will officially make the Haggard Dynasty the ruling royal family of Hidros. The decision is final and is presided by an apostle of goddess Syhton, as well as the Bishop of the Church of Tharis. In words and action, the coronation of Igna Haggard is just and fair, she took off her crown and ced it over Ignas head, the item trembled in a whitish ze, the pure fume meant no malice as for the jewel, it changed to a manlier version, -for generations in the Riverty line, the Dragonstone staff has been handed to the next ruler, it is said the gemstone only reacts to one who is suitable to rule, she handed the item. This is it, he thought, -my life is about to change again, he grabbed it, arge shockwave blew the bystanders, the gem not only reacted but also hummed in an angelic song C the broadcast at even the capitals square had the onlookers kneel in respect at the divine intervention. Thank you, she said, her visage waned, -Im happy, Igna, thank you for everything, life in her regard dulled by each passing second, the transmission stopped, *Living or dead, I invite all to the realm of absurdity, serve me and mypanions, be one of a greater family. Forgo of the past and look towards the future, one in which thou art be immortal and without regret. Box of Soul: Shadow Realm Transmigration.* -My journey ends, perspective altered into a floating shapeless cloud of consciousness, she watched as her head rested on Ignasp C Piers and Eia ran to her side, each tried their best to no avail, -Ive lived a great life, met great people C the turn of an era is not a ce I want to be. How does it feel? said a familiar voice. Staxius? she looked around aimlessly. Look down, he said telepathically, to him, death was nothing save a swap in the state. He kindly smiled at her suspended cloud; -I can see you. Im dead, how can you? Dont sweat the details. My friend, Gallienne, since you epted my offer, I have control over thy soul. Voice regrets now, I can still revive thy body and grant thee the blood of a nightwalker. No, Im tired. I expected as much. As the Watcher of the Shadow Realm, I offer thee this, doth thee wish to be reborn as a child, who I preface will either have or not have thy memories depending on thy choice, or prefer to be transported without change to the realm? Id like to be reborn, make me a boy and I want my memories to be retained. In a wealthy family or not? Does it matter? she chuckled, -send my soul to a vessel which eventually grows to be a close member of thy court. Were friends, Id like to keep that way. Your wish has been heard, *Snap,* -I hope for thy life to be blessed with happiness, dearest friend. Take heed and be safe, until we meet again. Thank you, she smiled, -THANK YOU! Chapter 809 Chapter 809: New Beginnings On the 6th of December, when the crown swapped owner, a young babe was born to a wealthy family inside the Shadow Realm. His memories of birth were of the life she had lived, the consciousness traveled, and in the few minutes the mind was able to process arge amount of information, he knew, life would be peaceful. Upon the transfer, the mind reverted to infancy, and the process of growth and restart began for the Queen. Nightid on the capital, a heavy feeling of confusion had grasped the street and households by force. Their ruler, the stability most had known to understand and live with, was pulled from below their feet. Unable to stand on firm ground, there was much sliding and mbering, perplexion rattled the Arcanum C no announcement was made save the speech her majesty gave. The castle was on orders from Raulf, who had been away till a few hours ago. Gallienne, Igna stood on a terrace overlooking the eastern side of the castle, which also where Aceline previously ran towards. The flowerbeds and grooves gave an air of solitude, without the sun to add to their color, the dullness was reminiscent of him. A shiver went from the open hole in his torn shirt, -I can sense her presence, he inhaled, -may you have a great life. Footsteps shuffled till the archway, -stop hiding in the shadows, he said with much truth, lights had yet to be turned inside the corridors C thus the allusion to a vacuous cave into nothingness. You sensed me? the footsteps closed onto the balustrade where Igna drew support from, -I cant believe shes dead, said an unhealthy voice. I cant believe it either, replied Igna, -your wife was an amazing person. We all grieve her death, he turned and gave a half-smile, -I can promise one thing, shes in a much better ce, not heaven or hell, a ce where she can fully rest and rx, a ce where she can live her life as anything she wishes, I personally guaranty her happiness. Where does thise from? the want for answers begot but a silent fading smile, -Ill take the words for it, he turned and used the balustrade as a seat, -mind if I smoke? he unpocketed a blue-box muddled by stripes of yellow and red. Go ahead, to which Igna reached subconsciously, -oh right, the hand grabbed at a whiff of air, -my jackets torn. ..... He took notice and offered a cigarette, -here, both puffed C the passing wind made short work of the cloud, -I truly hope the kingdom moves in a better direction. She was always afraid of Arda and what move they would make, in a way, her mindset of Hidros not being a united entity never changed. Tis the w whiches with age, cant teach an old dog new tricks. No, I think its amazing how she kept calm under the growing political climate. The fate of countless millions rest in my hands, he inhaled and exhaled, -honestly, it wont matter, not until the nobles are on board. Piers, I have a favor to ask. Sure, what is it? Starting for now, I want you to work as a spy. A spy? Yes, I want information about potential revolution amongst the nobles and people, he stopped and shook his head, -no, never mind, I was lying. Truth is, I want you to take a break from the castle life. Take a trip, expand thy horizon, do things you couldnt C its my way of repaying the faith youve had in the queen. Visit family, I met your brother not long ago inside Alphia,dy Sophies doing great with her auctioningpany. I see, he puffed, -I appreciate the feeling, still, Im not leaving the unstable climate in your hand. It would be running away; I can handle the noble families. My lovely wife entrusted the kingdom to you, I will follow her example and entrust my fate to you. Show me the world she wanted to create, Igna Haggard, show me what the legendary dynasty is able to do! Said night, none at the castle ever thought of sleeping. The throne hall was altered, priests from the Syhton religion were present to wish the queen a pleasant afterlife. Chants and hums echoed the hall akin to a cathedral C she was given thest shower and dressed in her ruling attire. The news ignited across the capital, the queen died C Igna made sure the attention to be solely on her majestysst moments and the life she had lived till the day she died. Contrary to King ine Riverty, she would be buried without a public appearance, as in her coffin wouldnt head into town. The next day rose, Igna remain steadfast close to the coffin C where many were defeated by the heaviness of no sleep, he vehemently stood guard and watched. Death for him and his family wasnt a great deal, the boon of immortality was trivial to them C yet when the death urred in other families C especially one of such prestige and power, he could but observe the toll a death had. Queen Sely departed from the mortal realm a few years back, her situation was peaceful, they said she took herst breath surrounded by family. To open a new door, one had to close those of which were open and even left ajar. To said extent, choosing to remain in the shadows proved efficient, none bothered to care about the kingdom, for many loved their queen. Curtains were drawn at 10:00, the final prayers and chants were spoken. The final moments before burial were broadcasted live, the apostle of Syhton, Sharon, took to the microphone in her ritual robe, -the death of a friend, the death of a family member, the death of a person who we wished draw breath is the proof of their life. We think at what theyve done and smile at the moment spent as one. Queen Gallienne, as a ruler and as a person, was very resolute C this paved the way for a better life, she paused, -Queen Gallienne will be remembered, forever and ever. Influential figures took a turn and spoke, they gave their feelings and expressedst words of which were hidden deep within their hearts. Piers and Eia opted against speaking in public, to them, they had already spoken theirst words to her. At noon-sharp, the coffin rose to be taken at the Cathedral of Stars, the ce whereby many pilgrims make the long trip to have an audience and pray in thepany of the apostle. Many grieving bystanders swarmed the street headed towards the grave C barriers were ced, the roads were shut, many shouted good wishes through the iron gates. Flowers were flung, petals were thrown off roof-tops, the feeling was bitter-sweet. At 13:43, her coffin was ced inside the family crypt, her ce, cupped in the middle of King ine and Queen Sely. Dust and spiders weremon sights; Sharon read texts from her holy scriptures; Igna, Piers, Eia, and Courtney were the only four allowed within the crypt as said resting ce was most often dangerous. May you rest in peace, they said, the ceremony concluded. Eia fell onto her knees at her mothers side, Piers could but console her through warm pats on the back. Is it certain the curse of undead wont affect her? No, returned Sharon softly, -the prayers and spells cast wont allow for the evil taint to awake her eternal slumber. The doors have been shut, Hidros will soon feel the fear of not having a foreseeable future. Igna Haggard, from the bottom of my heart, I wish for thy sess. Take heed, a good ruler is one who is sharp and unyielding, on those words, she took up the degraded stairs C pebbles fell from the handin stone bricks. Lets go, Eia, said Piers, her slumped shoulders rose listlessly, there held no spark of life within her pupils. A sorry state for a princess,mented Courtney, -shes gone. Yeah, I agree, returned Igna, -mother, the future will be a hard fight. I understand, youll have my full support, she said very confidently, -what will it be, king of Hidros? Not now, he said, -there is much to be done before. First order is the public, a finger to the earring, -ir, are preparations readied? Yes, my lord, he answered. Many news stations were given the footage of Galliennesst wish, she said plenty o difficult things, first being the session. The gut shouted of the troubling noble faction, instead of appealing to them, Igna thought for a harder path, one where he cares for the people instead of the world, the answer to her uncharacteristic question. Shortly after, at 15:32, under the shadow of King inesmemorative statue in Rosespires town square before it grew into a city, men in dark suits nonchntly created a bubble. The grandness of the space proved a boon. Various vehicles from multiple news stations drew their cameras and waited at the scene, rumors of a public appearance roared across the Arcanum. From said baseless rumor, a crowd of a few hundreds gathered C at 15:45 C a rtively known figure thrust at the feet of the statue. Good afternoon, people of Hidros, said he boldly C spells carried his voice across the capital, -my names Igna Haggard, before addressing matters, Id like to take a moment of silence for our beloved queen, the silence was unparalleled, he opened his eyes to a bigger crowd, -I stand before thee as a humble citizen of our kingdom. The untimely passing of our ruler has left her grand seat open. As is known, our society isnt much equal, and still isnt. I dont argue against inequality. The saying of people being born equal is wrong and wed C decrepit and woeful the situation may be, theres the opportunity to rise through the ranks. This, my friends, is what sets us, Hidros, apart from the rest of the world. Ardas gone through a lot, Ive tried my best in helping the citizens, to show for it is a booming kingdom. I wont stand and make promises, the Empire has caused much trouble in the world, our friends, the empire of Alphia, fights a war against the oppressing faction of the Wracia Empire. No one is out of their reach, the Argashield Federation ended prematurely for the reason of a betrayal, the kingdom of Elendor yed us fools and masterminded our falling out. The safety and stability of our citizens are the utmost priority. The empty throne will be filled by me, I made a promise to Queen Gallienne of truly bringing Hidros to prosperity. Nothing is ck and white; the ambers of war will fly our way. You and I have to make a promise here and now, as the Devil of Glenda, I swear to protect the continent from invaders C if anyone dares toy a finger on us, I will take the battle to them. The Riverty bloodline will end after my marriage to Princess Eia. I dont expect to be epted, and frankly, it doesnt matter. A ruler needs to be sharp and right to the point. I was given a goal, and I will make sure said goal is reached. You, the people, have previously had no say in how the government operates, this changes today, anyone with citizenship of Hidros, inclusive of Arda, Oxshield, ustan, or any provinces, will have a word in what is to be done going forward. A channel for public discussion is hereon created and dubbed the Gaien Council C I invite everyone to voice their ideas, if you have talents beneficial for the countrys growth, I invite thee. Hidros is a great continent, were multiracial, and Id like to keep it so. For the betterment of the future, I, Igna Haggard, vow to make the kingdom a better ce! By the end of the speech, a mass of thousands gathered C knowingly or not, the name and title, Devil of Glenda, Igna Haggard, was and is one venerated as the hero who saved Hidros. Cheers for the new king! cried a lonesome bystander. ...CHEERS FOR THE NEW KING! the reluctant crowd followed. Chapter 810 Chapter 810: Kugans Saturday night live Good evening to our viewers, said a very charismatic host, -and wee to the first installment of Kugans Saturday night live. For todays guest, Im honored beyond recognition to wee, King Igna Haggard, the set, backdropped with an outline of Rosespires mountain range of office buildings. The live crowd cheered and apuded the same as they would to a superstar. His Majesty walked in without much strain over the appearance or persona, to the people, he was one of them. Nice to meet you, they exchanged handshakes in the middle of the set, after which, climbed three brown-colored stairs and sat onfortable-looking couches. Im surprised, said the host, a demi-human of very nice facial features, the disposition of the traits was of the illustrious ck panther C there was strength and power behind his words, countering the canines and ears were his visage and polite intonation, -our team took a chance at contacting the royal pce... imagine my surprise when a kind gentleman answered the phone and immediately epted the offer. It would be my secretary, ir, replied Igna, -besides,ing here is an opportunity to mingle and have a little entertainment. Im relieved, he sighed, -pardon me, he shot back in his seat with a few cackles, -I expected his majesty to be stern and very harsh on strictness and manners. What image do you have of me? Igna said rhetorically with a hint of jest, -were not so heavy-handed. Right, the host faced the bemused crowd, -we have a lot of questions to get through. ..... Go right ahead, said Igna. First, everyones been dying to know about the marriage. The princess and I are officially married, he smiled, -Eia Riverty-Haggard, she chose apound name to honor her family. As pretty as she is on camera, the voice softened into a whisper, -shes very fickle, the crowd took much of his jests with open-minds, theyughed albeit for show. Ive been a fan of you since the days of the Alchemist, a push of a button suddenly covered the set, -Id like to see his majesty in action! A kitchen, remarked Igna, -the technology sure is impressive, it didnt take much to alter the flooring into a full-fledge cooking station, -the ingredients are top-notch, he threw on an apron and tied his hair with a fiery-designed bandana, -how about I whip up an Igna special, he winked. There, the act of dawning an apron swayed the massespletely. To see the new king in cooking attire and making his way around the kitchen brought a sense of rtability. With or without consent, the subconscious message of him being one closer to the people as to one destined to a life of seclusion in the pce was satisfactory. A brief fifteen minutes was all the time needed for the studio to be ravaged by famished onlookers, the aroma riled the appetite like no tomorrow. Poor Kugan hops in his steps and excitement on the face led his pallet to a serving of cooked meat. The fork reached in timidly, once he impaled his prey, thetter dove heartily into his mouth, what returned was confused, -houf, houf, hot. I see Kugan speaks thenguage of the dragons. HA-HA-HA, the crowdughed. Please, Igna hailed to the backstage crew, -Ive made enough for most of the people here, a curl of the palm brought them onto the set, -please distribute this among our guests. We wont have enough, said a man in working attire with a tablet in his grip. Worry not, returned Igna, a nce to the mans badge had, -producer, written upon, -Ive already asked for more. Before long, the cacophonous audience breathed and spoke the samenguage of houf, houf. A team of terrifyingly dressed guards barged through the main door and made their way onto said set. ce it here, directed Igna, the inventory of snacks grew spares, and without fail, he dawned the apron again and erupted the stoves in volcanic spews of pure mes. The minutes turned hour, as for the show, the schedule didnt really matter as Kugan had close to two hours on the air. Amazing, the camera panned onto the host and guest, -I never expected such deliciousness, I only heard from the ounts of others. Man, were lucky, arent we, the set returned to normal. Yeah! said the crowd. We should get to reason why we called on his majesty for an appearance, a shady aura filled the hosts eyes. There we go, thought Igna, -hell either bring something from my past or talk on the copse. A new segment, he smiled, -please look at the screen, a holographic rectangle materialized, -ask his majesty anything! -I see, he exhaled, -a question and answer bit. I guess hes used up much of screen time. For a pilot episode, the real-time response is very favorable. First we have Elie from Oxshield asking; what are his majesties hobbies? Hobbies, he paused in reflection, -researching? Will you borate? inquired the very interested host. The University of Rotherham, he smiled, -I love looking into the intimate nature of how mana interacts with us and the universe. Its known all of us that power is a necessity in our evolving world, he held an open palm to the crowd; spirit-like creatures materialized with a liquidesque texture. They flew with much of the likeness drawn from Adetes bat-form, -the hobbys led us to discover a means of power, unlike the world, has yet to see. Theres more information avable on the universitys site, the chin sharply made for Kugan -Pardon me, he eximed, - I was lost in thought. For the next question we have Mark from Kreston, will the war affect us? A great question, the answer isplex. I suppose not, there are measures in ce to safeguard our day-to-day life. One of the greater policies is to bring Hidross economy past the threshold of mediocrity and onto the path of stability. Yes, I agree, interjected Kugan, -there has been talks of having differing currencies for different countries. The universal Exa currency is making the rich, richer, and the poor, poorer. The less fortunate kingdoms wish to keep Exa, as for their counterpart, breaking from said means of exchange and looking into their own means will definitely add to the prestige. Currency is a topic which will require more than a few snarky replies to cover. Depending on how the counciles to an agreement, we ought to look for both possibilities. Last question, he said, -Acie from Dorchester asks, will his majesty keep Hidros unified or will there be diversifications? Hidros doesnt need to be unified, he said, -I say this in a good way. The leaderships are unified and tied by us C while the idea of harmony is appealing, I earnestly think there is more stock in allowing each belief and race to grow at their pace. Elves have a life expectancy of thousands of years, dwarves live for centuries, humans, at most, a few decades. Each will grow on their own, and as for me, my true race is Nightwalker, I was once a human C and now bear the blood of vampires. Us, as a people, have been watching over the world since the dawn of time, I say this with the warmest of intention; for Hidros to be how King ine Riverty envisioned, the understanding has to start from the people. To back my words, the current council ispromised of various races, adopting a simr means of passing judgment akin to Arda, the crowd were mesmerized by the answers C the simple rule of maniption applying to a person works on the greater picture. A man whomst kind on the eyes, polite in his speech, charismatic in his ways of interaction, will always shine brightest. It doesnt matter, the truth is so, charisma will always win overpetence, sweet words are much easier digested as opposed to the hard truth. Shortly, at 19:30, the curtains drew on Kugans Saturday Night live, -amazing, said the host closing the distance to Igna. Was it? Yes, look at the crowd, theyre ted and excited. Good job on the questions, said Igna, in it, a sense of danger riled the panthers instinct, -he knows, he gulped, -his majesty knows the questions were staged by the higher-ups... Please give my warmest of feelings to lord Amsey, same as he arrived, the king made for the backstage. Building a reputation wasnt much priority, -could you please sign my shirt? Sure, he replied, -why would you ask for my signature? I admire you, said the attendant, -a king whos not afraid to talk with his people is something Ive never seen before, the kind-heartedsss round sses reflected the gleaming overheadmps. Thank you, returned Igna, -I may never reach the level of admiration Queen Gallienne held, even so, Ill make sure Ie close? he winked and left, leaving the bystanders stunned at how friendly and dignified he was. Master, gestured ir, -transport is ready. The nobles have been gathered at the castle. Right, what of King Easel? The mans still in the castle. Should be fine, they entered a monstrously expensive car of which reflected the passing lights and traffic. Master... If you have something to say, do it. The story of the kind king, he who had everything did all he could for his people. In times of pain, he gave his people happiness, in times of drought, he gave his people food. In the end, when the kings coffers were empty, the very same people turned on his majesty and med their situation despite him having cared for them. I know, replied Igna staring into the passing scape, -the kind king was a fool. The moral was that people are ungrateful creatures by nature, I understand it very well. My dearest friend, thank you for being worried. Much of the reason Im pushing forth the persona of a kind and friendly king is to lower the guards of our enemies. The perception of friendliness is often misjudged as weakness C I achieve two goals with one shot, the people grow to ept my im, and those willing to do harm art be exposed. Is it the reason why you allowed Eia to have apound name? Correct, long as the Riverty name exists, she has imed over the throne, doesnt matter if her majesty abdicated her im, the belligerent parties will want to gather a revolt behind her, Im sure theyll make contact soon. What type of king are you trying to be, master? Me? the legs crossed, -the kind wholl stop at nothing to get what he wants. The date read 28th of December, the marriage took ce on the 10th in a private ceremony. The look on Aceline and the princesss lover, Nic, was one deeply engraved in his heart, -shes a liability, getting rid of her might be the better option in the long run. Ending her will end their bloodline, so was his line-of-thinking whilst they exchanged vows. Since then, the days were filled, between transferring all the paperwork onto irs core in the Shadow Realm and public appearances, much was left to be done. Master. ir? I have good news, he said, -the unnamed projects nearing the end. The new proposed catalyst has worked perfectly. Good, he smiled, -to open ourselves to the world, we ought to start with a bang. Soon rose the arch-way entering the castle. Guards were stationed as usual, -majesty, a maid was quick to open his door, -the guests wait in the council room. Understood, he nced ir, -lets go, my friend. An air of suffocation gripped the steps the instant the barriers unlocked, -there they are, the king entered with chest, -the people who rule the kingdom from the shadows, the true leaders. Nobles, warlords, and the hidden society of elites, Ariel. Wee to my table, unlike Gallienne who was led on by these old-timers, he reached for the chair and sat, -youll find, Im heartless, the aura zed with a single re. Chapter 811 Chapter 811: Ariel Council The Royal council is well-known among the people of Hidros as the leaders of the continent. At the head of state sat her majesty the queen, and yes, for the most part, the leadership did act upon their duties. Most of which were decisions on potential infrastructural projects and a better lifestyle for the poption, well, beforeing to said conclusion, the matter of finance and basicmodities for living grows tedious and monotonous. Being the only continent in the world of which encapstes the Dungeon and Monsters, the way of life is easier, albeit risker. To afford a basic meal at a basic tavern, the cost fluctuates from the lower range of 5 Exa to the 15 Exa range. Yes, very cheap indeed. A goblin drops on average 1-2 coppers when tranted grants the modest sum of 0.5-0.75 Exa each. Doing the math leads to 100 coppers for the cheapest meal and ce to live thus tranting into 50 goblins kill to live. When stuck in the lower threshold of monster-ying, the coins arent the valuables, rather, tis the item drops thate with killing such a number. Either that or quests. Inparison, an office worker earns around 7,500 to 12,500 Exa. The greatness of adventuringes from the higher monsters and more risks, taking dire-wolves as examples, the medium-tiered variants drop on average 1-2 Silver coins, and if lucky, a fang worth 10 silvers. One wolf killed easily equates to 5000 coppers or 2,500 Exa. Once an adventurer reaches tier-8, steel, making money bes easy, and so grows losing ones life. This alone, the prospect of ying monsters for money, adds to the countries seamless abundance of funds. In a war-tornnd, especially Dorchester and Kreston, the scars of battle linger C schools are obligated to teach students martial arts at a young age. Common sense is if one is in dire need of money, either study or work thy heart out in the dungeon. Aria and the Azure wall have grown as result. On the Dungeon alone, an unless treasure trove, makes Hidros the ce strong people wish to partake in fights. There also exists the unregted market for deathmatches, name it, and there is a smallmunity of people dedicated to whatever macabre craft there is to do. This, leads us onto the fabled Ariel group/organization, their name changes frequently, the members are elusive. The birth of the Arcanum sprung conspiracy theorists who surmised the world to be run by people in the Shadows, and true they were, the world is run by elites. Ariel was a misguided child spawned from the Queens stray plots she forgot to end. The project was to gather the strongest and most influential people in the world, wherein time of need could be used as political weapons against any who dared oppose her. Gathering such a crowd was a double-edged sword, they needed adequatepensation, and for the longest of time C the purpose of personally granted adventurers whove reached Tier-2 Gold, was to recruit them into her personal fold and work the dungeon. Shed take the earnings and grant the adventurers favors C most were forced not to ask, for her ways in manipting people were unprecedented. Money earned here was then thrown to silence the Ariel group. Most were granted political immunity, allowed to do whatever business they wished, including; trafficking, drug trade, very, prostitution, and murder. Obviously, they didnt act on said vices, the Dark-Guild was reason enough to scare the fellows until recent years. The climate changed, Snow C branch of Cimier, made itself known to the underground by taking Phantoms northern port. Tis been in their possession for close to a decade; a crumbling bnce nears a full-out war for power, time but needs to pass till the victor emerges from the rabble. Ignas stare froze the entourage, the lens read much on the members, the oval-shaped table, excluding him, held five individuals. First and to his right, a man in old-Victorian style clothes had his regard hidden under the shadow of a ck hat. Freedie Mek, an unknown name of great power. Mek, an ancient Dynasty of traders of ties to the Empire, is mostly known for the Weklos, a retailer most prominent in the Empire, and of great financial backing, estimation ranged from 2-5 billion. Beside the man d in ckin azily dressed youngerss, her pupils were bi-colored at the moment she took her eyes off the arms and rose to check around. Marie Jude, a well-known researcher in employment for the Cobalt Unit, some argue her to be a free agent, nonees close to her talents in weapons manufacturing. Shes the reason why Phantom lost their monopoly over the market C the frizzled hair and wrinkled cheeks fromying on the table sure werent much to amount to her genius. After her, sat one, directly opposite Igna, a well-known star, Johna Et, the same who he made acquaintance with before. Continuing around the table, arrive a very ssy dressed gentleman who bore the rustic van-dyke mustache and beard. Out of the five, he was the most interesting C Jonny Dyale, a phenom in the fashion industry C a designer of which top fashion brands tare themselves open to having a shot at his council. The man, a Hidros native, had a reddish-colored tag around the neck C a ruby-ranked adventurer. Lastly, an older woman coughs as loud as gunshots. Her face dropped around her facial bones, and yet, the stare never once cared for her age. Lady Maleem Guznov, the oldest spy to ever walk the. Her story reads, on a mission aboard, a nightwalker took her by surprise in an artic-wastnd of white, no food to sustain her life, she defeated the walker and ate its flesh C said act alone granted her partial immortality. The assortment seemed random and was meant to be viewed as random. The leader, Freedie Mek, controls the finance and has much said about how retail is done. Marie Jude, the thinker or the strategist, her turning of the side could spell disaster for any party she worked for. Johna Et, the charismatic actor, the publics person if ever their identity was in jeopardy. Jonny Dyale, the de readied to take opposition with either sword or needle. Finally, Lady Maleem Guznov, the information broker, her long years working in the field has culminated in a web of international connections. Queen Gallienne knew the importance of each spot and made sure to bargain for the best of the best. A creek menacingly waned heavily in the painful silence, the doors locked shut. The freezing re eased with Igna settling into the seat. Greetings, members of Ariel, he said, -Johna Et, never expected you here. Neither did I, he replied cordially. Right boy, saiddy Maleem in a raspy tone, -why did you call us out here? she rose an eyebrow amidst the various scattered folds on her person. Obviously to check on us, yawned Marie, -granny, use the brains once in a while. ..... Please, do not start arguing, interjected Jonny, -Ive seen you two go at it for ages. Were in the presence of his majesty, do pay a little respect. Respect is earnt far as Im concerned, added Freedie, -gathering us here is supposed to be a warning, he side-nced. Right, consider it my way of saying, hello, I know who you are. The ted group of Ariel C I see less of a reason to keep such money grubbers around. -HOW! He rose a finger to the would-be arguments, -let me finish,dy Maleem. Hear me well, the new government and hierarchy wont be requiring secret groups to safeguard the continent. The creation of your group was done on her majestys foresight into a tumultuous future, and the time is nigh, twould be wise to use the influence this table has, he leaned forth and smirked, -the only way to assure a weapon wont fire on its master is to hold the trigger, he rose and snapped, five ghoulish humanoid figures rose from the chairs shadows, -being hidden in the shadows has many advantages. However, he paused, a hologram hovered above the table, the lights dimmed, it showed a seated man being beheaded by an unknown shadow at his back, -it also means, when one dies in the shadow, one remains in the shadow, buried and forgotten. Ha-ha, Freedie chuckled, -threats, been a while since someones dared point a weapon at me, in a blink, he vaulted over the table and had a rapier millimeter from Ignas eyeball. -Good attempt, said Igna nonchntly, -weapons of this caliber wont do much harm, he caught the de almost as quickly as the man vaulted, the grip tightened into bending the straight-line, -kindly retake thy ce. Freedies one of the fastest people in the world, wondered Jonny, -I heard about the new King being an army on his own. He didnt flinch at the attack, I hate to admit it, I would have stood no chance against Freedie if he attacked willingly. The mans easy to predict, he struck to kill... what are the others thinking? he nced at the table. -Right, the scan ended with Ignas interjection; -the little disy wasnt much entertaining. Im sure I dont need to exin what my intentions are, what will it be. Hes going to kill unless we swear fealty to him, and this I mean, will require us to give our everything... We willingly walked into a trap, blinded by the title of Ariel group C I thought we were untouchable, the scan subconsciously reached the door, -escape? Dont think of escaping, thundered the king, -time waits for no one, and I havent the patience grant to unresolve weaklings. Boy... a murderous aura rose from his left side, -my answer is final, for the disrespect youve shown to me and myrades, I swear, I will end you, and your rule, she fiercely stood, the chair hit the ground, *sh,* a curve of red sttered against the left-wall. Pardon me, said Igna shaking off his hand, -I identally stained my hands, blood dripped drop his fingernails, the body dropped noiselessly, *Souls of the dead, thee whove sworn to serve me in life and death,e to my side. Blood-Arts: Ghouls Requiem.* an orb of red flickered into the air, *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine life to mine de, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival,* the corpse rose anew, paler to the prior self, empty behind its nce, the orb was forced into the wrinkled forehead, -l-l-l-let m-m-me g-g-go, it pleaded. No, he shrugged, *snap,* a ck-portal summoned, -ir, Im sending the first of five, its the maid, extract her soul and incorporate her knowledge into our system, off the earpiece and into the fray, -time moves, what will it be? the stare settled. Killing her wasnt impressive, voiced Freedie in a shaky tone, -Im a billionaire, Im worth more than these peasants. I have absolute power, I can get whatever I want, nothing matters. I wont be scared, father said Im one of the chosen bunch to lead this pitiful world, without me, itll all crumble. My names Freedie, everyone must bow down and worship me. Youre not worth my time, said Igna, -the Mek dynasty is worthlesspared to us. To prove so, a disy materialized yet again, this time, the prices of Weklos was in full-swing C the graph showed a pretty nice, green-colored curve, -the brand seems to be doing well, he tapped and the price dropped. What are you doing? Nothing much, he shrugged, -I had a few of my men fly around the world to various shareholders yourpany is so proud of. Investors are in as long as theres a benefit C as for Welkos. well, lets say I can drop the brand off the face of the earth. You jest, heughed, -no way a single person has so much influence. Right, he tapped the earlobe, -ir, sorry to bother again, kindly kill off Weklos prices, theyve outstayed their wee. Chapter 812 Chapter 812: -glory to the new king. A simple call asking for a massivepanys prices to drop. Little was known about their ways, and in fairness, none would ever know how the schemes were terrifying; lest being on the receiving end. The moment the meeting was called, Ignas preparation to wee guests began two if not three months prior. The importance of knowing ones enemy, their tactics, and their fear C to win in negotiations, force, and intimidations, two of his closestpanions. The moment ir received his call, simultaneous messages were flung to various parts of the world. The coordinator, a little someone named Wendy, her organization went through major changes, first being the death of their leader and second, Phantom, more precisely, Ravens intervention. He sure knows how to drive us through the mud, shemented in jest. The message leaped onto irs screen with a childish ding, -now isnt time for jokes, he refuted, -the timing needs be worked on, heid the phone face down, rose his chin to the grandness of his office, -I pity them, he smirked and rolled a crystal ball about the dark-wood table. Knives pressed on necks under the deceitful gaze of an unmanned alley. Lost in the pleasures of women, lured by the promise of greater riches, andstly, intimidation from a greater force. The cases varied, in the first example, a certain man, a rich man, whose riches werent known to the world for they made sure their name to never be exposed, was ambushed in a port-town by spies from Ravens surveince sect. or the RSS for short, they brutally kidnapped the man, exposed his holdings within a dark-warehouse, dismissed any sliver of hope he had, and pressed forth with intent to stealing everything he owned. When all was said and done, upon being asked to willingly transfer shares of thepany to some random shellpany, he epted. These types of ambush were effective and very risky, bystanders could interrupt the tte--tte, or worse,w enforcement of another jurisdiction. Sweat on the face and blood of their enemies on the knuckles, the spies threw waning nces at the ceiling C the pupils, never showing emotions or care. Following the physically intimate method of convincing, the means swaps for one known from the age of kingship. Since the beginning, men and women have been used in various ways, may it be in bed or in others, to get their way. irs favorite, seduction, said part of the RSS fragmentation had ties to the Prince of Lust, Asmodeus. He and his harem, thetter, bloodthirsty for the blood and bodily fluid of any gender and of any age, proved very effective. In recent weeks, a major political yer in an independent kingdom was found escorting a member of Asmodeus team, which goes to show how vast theirwork is. Gentle murmurs in his ears, a younger-looking girl climbed her way onto the bedside of a visibly older gentleman. Disgusting as it seemed, the truth was there C fortunately for the girl, she bore the insignia of a subus, and unfortunately for the lustful man, he found himself gagged by said girl and strangled. He drooled, gave satisfying moans at her rough treatment, -old man, she said in a polite-timid tone, -are you finished? Pervert, if you want to y, I want more money, tell your wife to f-off, and let me be the reason for your spending. The mouth-gag undid, saliva dropped, -anything you wish, he turned and leaped onto the feeble figure, -Ill do anything you want, just let me, the eyes filled with lust, -let me. Old man, she ced a finger on his lips, -give me what I want, and Ill return the gift tenfold, another shareholder lost himself at the hands of Asmodeuss wickedness. A few blocks down the street, within the same city, rises a skyscraper of ss and prestige. On its side were brand names of multiple hotshots. An unknown director found himself in a lift apanied by two guards, they showed the way to the top floor where a man, d in jewelry and riches, unted his wealth at the unsuspecting man. The greed of more fortune had the director begging to sign a contract, -Ill do anything, just give me money! Before long, a p had a few million transferred into the mans ount C he stood stumped at the numbers of zeros, -here, the shares slid across the table, -till we do business again. Working vices and pulling the strings in their favor hence arrived at the conference table. Igna sat calmly, the sttered blood grew to harbor an ominous iron smell, -you jest, said Freedie, -the chart has to be a fake. ..... Oh, by all means, have a look on thy phone. Weve been bought out... the shareholders up and left, I dont get it, he rose a belligerent re at Igna, -was this you! Yes. HOW DARE YOU. Shut up, the whole ego of being the leader has outstayed its wee. Youre not of any use, this table didnt need an old maid, and it sure doesnt need the spoiled brat of some age-old dynasty. Karma will strik- I dont care, a casual flick thrust the man down and onto the wall, -may thee have a painless death, the shock from the impact imploded internal organs, the skull cracked as did the back, *Blood-Arts: Bloody-Mary,* the gore-filled remains earnestly followed a path of scarlet crimson. It formed as if an apple being unpeeled; the shiny fruit hovered above his palm. Pardon my asking, majesty, will you be killing everyone? Good question, Jonny. Im sure the answer is self-exnatory. We either side or are killed,mented Marie, -am I to assume Im going to die? she stretched onto her seat, pulling up her arms as far as she could, -sucks to die here, well, either this or Id have died in an explosion or something. Marie Jude, regardless of the oue, you will not be dying. Instead, I want thy talents in working for Phantom. Make weapons? her expression slumped, -another guy interested in weapons, and not what I want to make. This is pointless, I thought hed understand, so much for being a researcher... best agree to his terms and get this done with. No, he returned, -forget that. You are to research whatever thee wishes, he smiled, -consider it my way of caging your talents. A shimmer crossed her vacant stare, -I dont have to design weapons? No, heughed, -I have a policy of living and let live. Yes, Im selfish when applying the saying, what can I say, those I deem worthy to be left alive, will not die needlessly. Take Jonny for example, the remaining duo turned their faces towards him, -the man has but one thought, and tis the sight of me killing Freedie anddy Guznov. You think me a heartless murderer? N-no... No use. I wont say I dislike it, however, dying for the sake of dying is pointless. My words are very one-sided, I most enjoy killing for the sake of serving my end objective. In a way, its nothing more than a farmer spreading pesticide to safeguard his crops. Hate to say it, I dont know what to think anymore. His majesty has shown many faces, to the public is a warm and gentle soul, rtable to the people, and behind doors a cruel man far scarier than Queen Gallienne at her prime. Id hate to lose my life. I never understood the appeal of begging for ones life, which is why, Ive decided to ce my fate and existence in thy hand, majesty. Kill me, save me, I care not, what urs will be under the judgment ofdy Tharis, he motioned a gesture rted to the goddesss scale ofw. Igna turned his focus onto Johna, -slept your way here? No, he shook his head, -I was chosen by the prior representative. Made it here somehow. Johna Et, you think me a fool, dont you? Whatever do you mean? Sleeping your way to the top. If life was that easy, dont you think everyone would be standing tall and mighty? I knew something was off the moment we exchanged greetings, the way you spoke and changed ording to my responses. The act of getting nonchntly inside a persons intimate barrier, tell me, why is a spy of the Empire working hard for the sake of another kingdom? You knew, the fa?ade dropped, -I underestimated his majestys informationwork. Im a native of Iqeavea, my parents were killed under the pretense of worshiping another god. Tis there, I found myself in the good graces of the resistance. By some lucky oue, I grew close to two individuals, Lord Avon and Lady Auic. We lost contact a decade or so ago, thest mission assigned was to go and live a full life in Hidros. They always spoke highly of the one who gave them their freedom. They had a child, dont know where shes at or what happened. In my life there, I was enlisted in a noble house and worked as a spymaster. I resembled more as a girl when I was younger, it made sneaking into houses and killing my targets simpler. My storys very boring, I managed to get out of said life under the pretense of serving the noble house. I suppose seducing the daughter and his wife helped in my favor. Prince charming, how lovely to meet you,mented Jonny. Cracking jokes... narrowed Marie, -majesty, I want more information on the nature of what I ought to do. Wait a moment, what about me, Im a spy, will I be killed or what? Questions on top of questions, it reached a point where the cacophony grew silent. Thoughts of the future and how to best act on the new pawns showed themselves, -be quiet. Heres what will happen going forward. Ariel will be dismissed; the duties will be taken over by me and mypanions. Johna Et, focus on thy life as a star, the performance in the previous movie was very nice. Look after Aceline, we havent spoken much after the whole marriage debacle. Ill be happy as long as she finds happiness. Keep her away from the life of drug and lust, I know tis a tall order, consider it a request from a friend? A friend? he exhaled, -Im d, the face brightened, -thank you. A nce at Jonny Dyale, -Im afraid I cant let thee run free. You have too much influence over the noble houses. Starting from today, thou art be the mediator for the Kings faction to the Noble faction. Way to add on the pressure, he shrugged, -consider it done, my lord. Also, Ive prepared a chamber at the hospital for your little sister. She was afflicted by her majestys illness, right? -How did? Never underestimate the kingswork, he winked. Thank you, he bowed and mmed his head onto the table. Igna moved onto a very erratic and excited Marie, -me, me, me, said her visage. Marie Jude will be transferred to Phantoms independent research sector. The teams led by a very rude old man, he can be a pain to work with. If you get along with him, consider thy life set. ... Shes still confused, he fixed his sses, -youll be working frence at one of theboratories. Doing research of your choosing, understand? OH YEAH? Yes, he nodded, -with that settled, I decree the Ariel organization to be defunct, the doors opened with a line of energetic maids. Each took to wiping the blood. Johna, called Igna. Majesty? he stopped shy of the entrance, Jonny and Marie were too preupied in their conversation to pay attention, the chatter soon faded into the corridor. Heres an address, he handed a small handwritten note, -Auic and Avons daughter is well, shes an adventurer. Go pay her a visit, on that, the king veered away from the crowd and disappeared. -he knows what I wanted, the knees weakened, -glory to the new king. Chapter 813 Chapter 813: The Sadian People Far north, over the mountain peaks of the Dorchestrianndscape, after thends runs into the sea, and where the sea continues till another continent, reaches a ce where sailors pray to thedy of the sea for good fortune and safe passage. The sea was bountiful, and how much gave was naughtpared to how much she took, the graveyard of the Arie Bay, the cursed sea of the southern sea-port of Meltia. Theyre over the border, cried soldiers wearing Alphian uniform. Night conquered the faded evening hue, streetnterns lit. The sandy stone paths, muddled by the wet footwear of the various traders and visitors, headed within the town-wall. The stone barrier perimeter around Meltia, tall and ominous, bore the crest of the church shy off the main entrance. Guards atop said barrier ran to and fro C as it happened, Meltia, located inside Ease was one of five provinces consisting the country of Waiwia. Whats the matter? inquired a gray-haireddy. Highness, they bowed, -the enemy hasunched an attack, reported the man, -a force of a few thousand made their way around the Akine Mountain range. Orders have been given to fortify the forward outpost. Very brave of them, the number of men who die traversing the Akine mountain reaches into the hundreds. I wonder if the Emperor has gone insane, she spun and nced at the array of roofs and winding paths of which ended at the sea, on the port. Attack! rang bells throughout the town, -WERE UNDER ATTACK! Movement at said port ran inward. A green-hue enveloped thedy, her grey hair soon swayed indifferent to the flowing wind. An attack? she dove straight for the town-center, houses were lit aze. A band of leathery-armored bearded men ughtered their way inside, blood-washed their faces, the innocent dropped at their feet. Amidst the smokey cacophony, she scanned and locked on a sword readying its de at a childs neck, -STOP! palm to the attack, the sword crumbled into nothing. ..... If its not the princess of Alphia, said a tall beast ruffling through the army of giants. Light but gave a glimpse in form of an outline. A wave of the hand sent the attacker, who in all respect was muscr and intimidating, against an adjacent wall. The petrified little kid stared the man of which had reached the size of a house, -scurry along, kid, he said, -when we kill, we kill without discrimination. Tis the way of the Sadian people. HIGHNESS! soldiers from Alphia swarmed the empty space between her and him, -please take cover! they said, -well take care of them, worry not. Worry they say, thundered the beast, -take it from a man whos lived on the edge of insanity. Once blood flows, we stop at nothing to take everything, he rose, straightened the slouched position into looking above few walls, -HEAR ME ALL! the voice resounded, -SHOW THEM WHAT THE SADIAN PEOPLE CAN DO! a blow of a horn rattled the pensive silence, -eat to thy hearts content! YAAHHHH! walks leaped into sprints, the mass of warriors increased, they seemed to multiply in the shadows. Skills and spells were conjured on the Alphian side, guns were fired, the echoes shed down alleys and silent roads, s, greater trouble brewed over the wall. The hired army, after losing many men on their march, sessfully captured the Mountain pass outpost. From there, vehicles loaded with blood-thirsty men drove into town C what followed was a scene unlike any she had seen. People were cut down, women were taken, children put onto curbs and stomped, there was no hiding. The princess attempts at fighting was returned with a brazen chuckle, -superhuman powers arent effective on us, said the beast, -listen to me, he grabbed her throat and squeezed, -we evolved to harbor the blood of Exnia, the dragon-kin of the Northwest. Enough, said a band of silhouettes dressed in white and gold, -Erak, your duty was to capture the town without casualties, a light-haired man leaped and floated down to the beasts shoulder. Lord Kure, the grip eased, -I thought this princess was supposed to be strong. Im disappointed. Strong, she barely breathed, -my powers are being nullified, desperate attempts at checking her surrounding ended in vain. You want to look around? he grinned, -then, LOOK! Red, red, red, nothing but red, ambers of fire in the distance, broken houses, naked women, they piged, raped and took everything. Barbarians, said the man in white, -let the princess live. Shes worth her weight in gold. Shes attractive, Id like to have a taste of royalty. No, no, said the light-haired man, -would be wise to listen, a heaviness rose the hair on his back, a pair of scarlet-colored pupils went up and down. Bringing that thing here? the grip eased, -Ive seen barbarians in my day, shes worse than us, and its saying something. The band of white drifted at the pace to surround the immobile princess. War is a funny thing, said the man, -theyre allowed to kill and pige. The gods have granted us full authority in choosing who is to live, the seemingly innocent gaze wrapped into a sadistic dance, -princess Lofta... Enough, youre scaring the prisoner, cuffed tightly gripped her wrists. Face in his palm, -forgive me, I got lost in the moment. We report to the bishop. Kill the remaining survivors C the cleansing of Meltia will bepleted under the cleansing full-moon. Are you going to lock me up? she coughed, the location swapped for a lonesome roof-top. The light-haired man had his shoulder against a chimney, the view gave onto a fierce town square. Survivors were rounded C many were burnt on stakes, and some beheaded. The process wasnt easy, a blunt ax meant a few swings C the screams grew to be a melody quitemon to his ears. The clean-shaven jaw casually veered in her direction, where she knelt with hands and feet tied to the very same chimney, -alive are we? A crude annoyed re returned, this, broke the mansposed frown, -scowling wont do much. Well, my sister did do a number on that pretty little visage of yours. She hates pretty things, especially those who are loved. I imagine, a torn face without a nose is something of a fetish to some? he shuffled and knelt, -yes, to the desperate sinners who live under the capital, working their day and night powering the furnace with their mana. Youll make a great distraction, he grabbed her chin, -a very great distraction. Imagine the line of men waiting to have a shot at making love to someone else than their fellowrades. Do what you wish, she lunged forth in attempts to bite his finger, -Ill never yield, never! Never? he stood and kicked, the foot cleanly took her head and threw her towards the end, -look there, he jumped and stood on her bleeding head, -theyre being cleansed under the moon. Perhaps the same is to happen to you, worshipper of the heathen gods. The church always has and always will have the power to rival the world. Were the righteous one, our god is the epitome of power and strength, nothing like the pagan gods you worship. Her blurry sight barely made sense of the devastation, -someone wille, she coughed, -and when that someonees... youll all pay. I believe in him, she pushed to voice her resolve, -my death will serve a single purpose, she pushed herself off the edge, -and tis to piss off the slumbering devil, the body hit the cold floor with a few cracks. What happened to the prisoner? inquired a returning figure in white. Shemitted suicide, he said, -her resolve to die was admirable. Sinners they are C all living things have a say in how they die. Whether we decide or not, tis for the gods to oversee. What did the bishop say? He asks for Lord Pdin to gather the Guardian Saints of the four cardinal sects. His imperial majesty has decreed for us to take action against Easel Run Gard. Its about time, heughed, -I will make sure they listen to us. What of the summoned heroes? Theyre serving a great purpose in giving their love andpassion to our servants. Many of the devotees have been blessed with their seed. Good, the stronger the hero, the more potent his offspring to be. The new archbishop sure is a man without limits. I admire him, they leaped, -our job isplete. I survived, I cant feel my legs, the restraints are off, a greenish hue covered her body, -I have to make it to the settlement, even if it kills me, I have to make it home. 11th January X111 C a few weeks psed since the breaking of Ariel. Much deliberation went into the peoples council, and after much effort, the Gaien Council grew to their own meeting. They rose many issues by the current regime C Alta and her overwhelminglybative spirit shot down various selfish ims. To have a say, one needed a good argument, and good arguments are often met by the strongest of rebuttal. In a way, the bait of the peoples council was but a distraction method to veer the publics attention to the change of power. In the end, a new hierarchy took precedence over the rulership. Igna sat at the top C it was decided only matters needing his assistance would be brought to the table, in addition to the ease in workload, as king, he had full authority to introduce new policies without consulting anyone. A royal decree was and still remains the strongest shot a king can use. The council of nobles and people, even though the name Gaien was objectively made in favor of the people, two factions epted the shared name. Nobles represented the royal faction as for the people faction, they were represented by traders andpetent leaders chosen by the people. They had a voice in how the kingdom moved forward. The meeting ended without incidents, said ir. Yes, the debates were grounded and realist. Weve appeased the masses, right? Not really, we have the matter pertaining to the revolting faction led by the Goldberg dynasty. Many Counts and Barons have sided with them. I see, they made echoes around the castle, -have Jonny make his way to their estate. Will do, majesty, the corridor ended into an open-space of statues and paintings, -majesty! hailed a voice to the side. Alta, the fast-pace walk halted, -its about Glenda, she said, -the towns under strain from overpoption. The food? Were importing most of it, I asked the viges for help... But they refused, its the changing of the seasons. Have the dwarves extent the town, well go into Noctiss hallow. Im sure the Blood-King faction will ept long as we give them ess. Wont the nightwalkers be a problem? No, the only problem they have is boredom, havedy Elvira handle the negotiations. Im sure Serene might be able to pull strings, speaking of which, whats Julius up to? Hes taken for Easel Run Gard earlier this week. So much happening. Ill fly Starix from Alphia, hell help us manage till were able to steady our breathing. Understood, majesty, and thus, the very energetic Alta skipped her way outside the hall. There was a change, Igna granted her the Noxs n curse C she became a nightwalker, one very strong and of Marchioness rank. Ill excuse myself, bowed ir, ter, my lord. Take care, he smiled, -prime minister. Ha-ha. The hectic day-to-day life finally allowed a moments break. He took off the suit jacket and made way for the Queens study, a stacked library of olden books and oval-shaped terrace gave onto the Rosespires cityscape. Its you, said an audibly irritated voice. Right, he stepped inside, -its the promiscuous queen. What? You heard me, he climbed the stairs. And I wish I didnt, she lounged in skimpily on a beanbag, the face always mushed in a book, -Im not fooling around with anyone. I made the vow, ady never makes wrong on her word. Good, he flung his jacket onto a nearby couch. Would it be hard to keep a conversation? Depends, but I have the feeling youd rather read than talk. Good assessment. Chapter 814 Chapter 814: Eia Riverty-Haggard Eia Riverty-Haggard, the queen of Hidros, in name only. What did I do to deserve this, I wanted to live a peaceful life far away in a vige. Living from day to day, going to work in the morning, returning home in the afternoon, being greeted by the man I loved and admired. My life now isnt the same, the queen often spent her long afternoons in the study, -this ce brings me peace and joy. Mothers collection of books, and her journey. I admit, looking inside them was a little awkward, many names came up, many names with whomst she had joined in explicit rtions. Its been more than a few months since my marriage with my mothers affectionate half-son or whatever. She treated him with more respect than she did me and my father. Life at the pces not the same. Everyones running frantically looking for a task to aplish. Many guests stay the night, and at night C at the back of the castle, theres often the echoes of distant gunshots. Not umon for the ill-advised guests to go missing. *Ding,* she nced at her phone, -a message? she pinched the device curiously, -lets see, it closed to her face, -ah, I see, the title read, *Urgent,* and from Goldberg. Greetings, honored Queen of Hidros. My names Katherine Goldberg, the heir to the Goldberg dynasty. Congrattion on thy marriage, or so Id like to say. We currently reside in Dorchester and shelter a man by the name of Nic Vonhen Hart. He is positively sure that her majesty has been brainwashed into the marriage. This may be old news, however, many of the nobles arent exactly happy with the new kings way of bringing change. He doesnt care for the Riverty name, nor does he care about the cultures that sets us apart. A resisting army is being rallied secretly C my mothers doing her best to recruit PMCs from Iqeavea. To make our conquest legitimate, I need thy help, please, be the reason for us to rescue the crown from the kings clutches. He needs to be taught that with great poweres great risk. Twould be unwise to attack him head-on, instead, were following an already proven method. Thank you for reading the message, the big bs of wood suddenly clicked into a low douf, there, in the entry, stood the man in question. A moments worry washed her visage, the phone slip through her grip and fell onto the bag, her other hand immediately brought the romance novel to her be. Why now, she wondered, the heart eased, -why did he have toe now? she snuck a nce above the hardcover, they exchanged a few words and he found himself outside. The refreshing whiff broke the mundane inside. Dressed in tight shorts, an oversized sleeve shirt, of which her shoulders were exposed, jet-ck hair tied in a high-bun. She pushed big-round sses up her nose, moved her slender legs onto the wooden floor, slipped her feet into slippers, and stood. Crumbs from previous adventures in the world of pastries snowed at her feet. She cared none for the mess, stretched loudly, threw both phone and book on said beanbag, and shuffled outside. Look at him, her eyes narrowed, -always cool andposed. Is there nothing to shake his demeanor? By all means, casually lit a cigar and watch the view... I dont get him. The tame whiff screamed at her oily visage, -cold, shemented. Rare for the queen to make herself open for conversation, he puffed, -what brings you out here, should you not be trying new pastries? I certainly dont sit around all day eating snakes. I also workout, she said proudly, -whats with you, they stood a meter apart, -the ted king never makes his way into the study. Being focused on one task makes one blind the greater picture. This ce is great to stand back and look at what is being aplished. Id have opted to take a trip to the manor... sadly, a few messages have my attention. And? ..... And what? he puffed, -does it matter to you? Igna Haggard. Yes, Eia Riverty-Haggard, or should I call thee by thy lovers family name? Youre such a pain, she breathed an exasperated sigh. I know, he smiled, -hence the reason why I do my best to be as standoffish as I possibly can, he turned side-ways and leaned, -is something on your mind? You have a heart? No, I tore it out, remember? Oh... her visage dulled, -I forgot, you immortal f-freak. The mask is slipping, he chuckled, -cant hide from the fact that we are married. Im not opposed to us being friends, anything more than that, well, your feelings for Nic are tangible. I see and smell it even now, the scent of thy yearning for a chance to hear his voice, a chance to see and meet- Quick to avert his gaze, -stop, she turned to the view, -I have to forget about him. Its part of being a noble, we dont have the right to pick our lovers. Well, in a way, I thought I could get away from said life, I really wanted to run... never mind, enough about me, what about you? Not much going on, just cleaning the trash from Hidross face. The poption seems to have epted my im as legit. I became the peoples king, its great. We have a new way ofing to terms with decisions C it moves smoothly. To protect us from the outside, the inside must grow united, he puffed and crushed the stick against the marble balustrade, -onto the real reason Im here. Eia, the message you received, what will you do? What do you mean? You said eloping earlier, you should have done so. I mean, if my wife runs away, not my fault C she got what she wanted, and lives a life of her own choosing. It would have meant giving up the Riverty name, as for me, Id have figured a way to make my im legit. Besides, my older sister, Eira, is the first child of her majesty, Im sure said link alone would have sufficed. The rules changes ording to who needs to be in power and who ought to be forgotten. What? she took a step, grabbed the balustrade, and stared at him coldly, -are you saying I could have run away with my lover? Yes, he said, -the only thing you needed was a sacrifice, which is me. Id take the burden, which I already am doing. Baffles me to think the daughter of Gallienne, a woman whose shrewdness knew no bounds, to have an illiterate child in the ways of intrigue, what a waste of excellent genes. Sorry Im not like my mother, she shrugged, -maybe talking to you about my issues could have been resolved... Yes, if only a certain someone swallowed her pride and anger... I understand, dont rub it in. Eia, he said coldly, -will you join the resistance or not? Huh? The message, he said, -not to sound overly stalkish, my butler has a firm hold on every message which goes through the castles servers. What will it be? I dont know, she said, -if I join the Goldbergs revolt, I could be one with Nic, upon saying his name, her eyshes fluttered, -but no, the fading spark washed in a cold-blue, -my selfishness will only bring turmoil to the continent. Im not daft, I know what happens in and outside the castle. I heard you went out of your way to open an orphanage, a hospital, and a residentialplex to help alleviate poverty, most of all, you paid from pocket. To sacrifice so much for the sake of strangers, I could never... Listen, he said, -what I did was for publicitys sake. To be a king for the people, I ought to grant them their wishes at first. After that, Ill ask for them to slowly return into society as functioning residents, all and all, the more workers, the more tax they pay, and eventually, the money will make its way into the castles coffers. A win for my kingdom is a win for me, I will spare no expense in making this ce self-sufficient, a ce where everyone with a dream, conviction, and the will to work hard, has an opportunity at finding fame and fortune. In a way, I want Rosespire to be like Odgawoan, the city of dreams. ... she but watched, her ears closed to what he said. Listen Eia, I dont want the bond of marriage to shackle thee to the pce. Youre my wife, and I have a responsibility as thy husband. Ive killed who I was before, Im a new man, a strange man. I wont promise happiness nor will I promise superficial matters. Eia, freedom is a great responsibility, do with it what thee wish. Help me save the people, help me make the kingdom better, or serve yourself. The right choice is always the one with less regret, long as you dont feel worse in the end, I say its the correct option. Even if it means I willingly give myself, in body and soul, to another man for the sake of not having regret, what then? If its what you truly want, I couldnt argue. The saying applies to anyone. Part of me would feel betrayed since the bonds of marriage are rules to tighten the scope of the allocated freedom, a sudden urge rose, he pped himself, -forget what I said, do what you want. A thinker, she said, -I dont think I can ever love someone as much as Ive loved Nic. Rtionship ends, people move on, time changes, I dont have time to stay in the past, she stepped closer, -lets be friends? Be friends? he tilts his head in a friendly chuckle, -what would you do if I killed Nic? Killed? Depending on how the revolt goes C people will die, and I certainly dont want to make ims of saving an enemy. ... I dont know. Survival of the fittest? There, I knew you had Galliennes blood running through thy veins, Hard knocks barged the door opened, -MAJESTY, WE HAVE TROUBLE! See youter, Eia. I hope we grow to understand one another, she watched, -a strange man. The vampiric allure is there, talking with him made me forget about Nic. Is it his charisma or is there something more to his personality? Doesnt concern me, the heart pulsed, -Nic... she bit her inner-lips, -we have to... SHI the inner thoughts turned grit, -DAMN IT! What is it? the corridors blurred in the sudden rush, -Kion, tell me? Igna, they increased their sprint into superhuman speed, -I went to investigate the spot said to have been disturbed by a teleportation spell. I scoured the entire Frozit Mountain range. Spent the past week camping, a portal materialized immediately after the castle gates, -take a look for yourself, he said. The momentum sent the duo off the peak of a mountain. KION! he eximed, -should have said something about being high in the AIR? Sorry? Wings sprawled, he reached and caught the hero, -where is it? There, he pointed to the northwest, further into the unforgivingnd of trees and deadly pits and sharp valleys, -look for a smoke signal. The dirt ground was damp, the trees old, and the fledging underbelly made of smaller nts fought hard for a sliver of sunlight. Growls and sneers weremonce, a disturbance in the untouchednd caught their eyes, -there, said Kion, -I found her locked in a cell made of ice. A cage of ice? the reflection made observations hard, -who in the hell? he straddled the oval-shaped object, -why did it make you so afraid? Look inside. Blood, the legs practically hanging, he examined, -that hair color, the faces scarred beyond recognition, finally, he locked onto the ne, -I remember that tag, Loftha... Majesty? Kion, he unmounted the cell, -speak of this to no one. Head on back to Alphia, Im sure Odgar will need manpower soon. Chapter 815 Chapter 815: United Nations of Alrosia So, it would seem, carnage ensued over Alphias Melmark. One of the many buildings the royal family-owned, at the foot, simr to ants gathering around a fallen sugar cube C was reced by armored cars and various individuals dressed in boots and ties. The elevator worked double. A stream of simrly dressed figures made for the reception C thedy, barely in herte-twenties, sweated buckets by the number of requests and appointments. Break at 10:23, a white car swam through the crowd, made its way under the shade of an ebony tree, had guards gathered around a door to which clicked. Inside, pale legs turned, white hair shimmered, Empress Eira made her appearance, light-blue makeup in the shade of ice, froze the outside with a nce. The stuffed lift emptied, she took a firm stance and rose. At the entrance of the top floor, the handle clicked, -majesty, if nothing is done, well lose the war. I dont see anything we can do, the princess has gone missing, Im sure you know the implication of such a loss. IF NOTHING IS DONE, WERE DOOMED, PLEASE! the one-way assault halted, the emperor had his head behind a holographic screen, the heavy-toned man at the counter kept a stern gaze C the interruption forced a side-nce, he looked, saw ice, froze still. Pardon my tone, he bowed, -good day, empress, he smiled in her direction and made for the door. What was that about? she inquired calmly. Sorry, the stressed frown which invited wrinkles, nced up at Eira, -Im sorry I didnt return home. Things here are worsening... Im fearful of what is going to happen, he stood, -you shouldnt be here, he nced at her protruding belly, -what of our little babe? Im taking care of myself, she refuted, -the babes fine. Tell me, she took a seat and settled, -I overheard something about Loftha, how is she? I dont know. We received reports yesterday C the hold we had over the Empire was raided and seized. Everyones dead, the few survivors gave short, iprehensible reports, Im at a loss for words. ..... Loftha, what about her? I dont know, the battle happened a few weeks prior, tis only now we got the news. Communications gone dark... I mean, the hands, rogue to him, as he leaned at the front of his desk, made nervous scratching gestures against a rubber paper-weight. Dont hold out on me, she voiced, -the bad habits showing again. Here goes nothing, he inhaled, -Loftha was spotted being killed by the hand of the Pdin, the witness said it was too dark and mes too bright to take notice, despite that, I know you want to say he might have been mistaken C the witnesss a sniper, he has a sharp vision. If he says she was assaulted, I have no reason to doubt the man... makes me sad, honestly, to imagine her being killed. Hey, hey, she zed across, -arent you taking the news a bit too calmly? Eira, Im sorry, I cant act out on my emotions. Even if I wanted tosh out, theres no way Ill be able to. I want to hide, live out our lives as a couple expecting a child. What am I left with, a war which signifies if ever the world has a chance to strike at the Church and the Wracia Empire? I had hoped the Federation to be around, they went and disbanded, Elendor... its hard, always being wary of those in my entourage. I cant even eat before doing an appraisal of the meal, tis how bad the anxiety has gotten. Lofthas not dead, she said, -I wish I could join the front-line... *Ding,* a message rang loudly, -the northern borders being pushed back. A fleet of a few dozen, including motherships, has been spotted at 3 days from Whuotans northern sea. What? he leaped behind the monitor; the radar shed the movements. The heavy Eira pushed herself against the armrest,-where are you headed? fired a troubled emperor. To stop the enemy, she said, -We both know Im the strongest in the whole of Alphia. Ill freeze the sea and rain an onught of spikes. Forget not, I have within me the shard of Gergusser, thedy of ice, an ancient dragon. Their eyes crossed, the husband rose softly, gently took steps towards the door, locked his arm around the handle, rose his clean-shaven chin at Eira, -no. Pardon? No, he smiled, -no is no, do you understand? What about the continent? Well figure another way out, he said, -weve lost Loftha already, Im not going to lose my precious wife and daughter. Hell no, weak as I am, Ill take to the battlefield instead. Theres no way Im giving up, NO WAY IN HELL. Adamant? she exhaled and resettled, -what then, allow the church to take over the northern province. Our forces are exhausted, they want to rest. This battle, might I remind you, will determine if Alphia wins to create an atmosphere for each nation to a few months and rest. Tis not umon for nations to agree on a truce for the sake of the troops, then again, if the Empire wins, theyll take the momentum to use it to crash on our shores. Itll be the greatest tsunami to ever hit our shores, do you know the implications? *Ding, ding,* her phone buzzed, -who is calling at such an hour? said her frown, the caller had, -little devil, stered in bold red, -greetings, King of Hidros, I apologize for turning down the coronation. Drop the formal talk, sis, there wasnt a ceremony, rather use the money for a better cause. By the way, a notification riddled her screen, -toggle on video. Ok? she set the device on a ss table, it sparked a view of rainbows to project a corn within which a clear image of what Igna showed disyed, -heres what we found. White and numerousboratory instruments lined in a suspended shelf at the backdrop of the main piece, an oval-shaped ice-cage ced atop an operating table, -princess Loftha used a teleportation scroll I gave her a few years ago. It must have been a bad situation; theres a pulse and her mana is recovering. The ices prevented her mutted limbs from going necrotic. Is Loftha there? the emperor leaped into the shot. Good to see you, brother-inw. Seems my sisters not taking too much stress. Shes at a crucial stage, expecting an heir must be a great responsibility. I know... Igna, she tookmand, -what are you going to do? Ill ask a friend to take care of her injuries. Hes a great healer, the man known for reviving the dead. I cant say much about her brain injuries, looks to me shes barely alive, the moment the ice is undone, the applied pressure may explode the rupture. Nothings a guarantee, well try our best to bring her to a calm recovery. Igna... Yes? Why are you hiding her face? narrowed Eira. I was hoping you wouldnt notice, he casually scratched the back of his head, -take it from me, you dont want to see her right now. Igna... Yes, emperor? I have a favor to ask... Is the immense army making way to Alphia? How did- I have my connections, the video-stream died into only voice, -I also had reports of a possible attack on Easel Run Gard. Weve be the hub for energy production, dont want to brag... however, at least 90% of the world wants a piece of the technology Phantoms developed. It wouldnt be long until were able to create a town-sized airship to fly and conquer the sky. A floating city sounds like a fantasy, one Id like to make real. You cant help? Now, now, he exhaled, -I owe Alphia a great deal. As the little brother to sister Eira, I have an obligation to work for her help in bringing peace to the Ardanian people. The situations changed, I represent Hidros C the politics wont allow me to move so freely. Igna, interjected Eira, -what of the Federation, I heard it was disbanded. Yes, true it was. And Ariel, that too was disbanded. Very true. Not to mention, the Gaien Council. Little brother, I might be imagining this, doesnt it look more of a clearing of the path for a new alliance to be formed? Right, he chuckled, -my wise older sister, Id hope someone picked up on my intent. I had to settle the kingdom first before moving into a new alliance. Since our families are already tied by the bonds of marriage C wont be hard for Alphia and Hidros to form a new pact in the war against Iqeavea. Wait, wait, wait, interjected the emperor, -if we were to make a new alliance; my hands are pretty tied... Dont matter, he shrugged, -forget the conglomerates, whats important, the safety of the people or a few one-percenters? Put that way... fine. What do you propose? The foundation of new power, the United Nations of Alrosia, and yes, it will include Arda and Easel Run Gard C well add more members as time progresses. My vision for us is to be a haven for the weaker kingdoms, a ce for refugees and immigrants to find peace. United Nations of Alrosia. The name has a nice ring C Igna, an astute of thy caliber must know of the rough path whichin itself before us if we are to take said route. Whats life without conflict? he smirked, -Hidros and Alphia, Haggard and Sultria. Lets make it happen, our people already share a bond from Eira and Acelines effort, were tight as amunity of non-humans. They understand us, and we understand them, were xenophobic to other nations. I say C the cultural sharing over the Arcanum set to ferment for decades has made it the obvious choice going forward, being alone wont do much good. Loners tend to stick in a groups, yes, sounds very paradoxical, yet, tis true. Its a good offer, he thought, -Ignas making good points. I was scared of relying on other people to save myself. Even when he demands favors, thetter is very considerate and only serves to better him without making us seem worse. He has a history of great decisions, the copse of the great name Haggards only served to fling his name over the barriers of normalcy. Take the dive, I have to take the dive! We agree, interjected Eira, -Ill use my powers as Empress and Archbishop of the Church of Qhildir to make the union legitimate. There we have it, said Igna, -tis the founding of a new union of nations. Tis on a bigger scale to what the Federation was thought to be. How long till you make it to Alphia? Shortest, a few hours, heughed, -Ill fly over the fleet. Do make way for the sea-side estate, the ces far suited for a war council, the call ended. Majesty! a troubled man sted into the sterileboratory, -pardon my intrusion. We have a report from a fishing boat, a smaller fleet is headed for Easel Run Gard. They spotted the Churchs insignia... Perfect, thank you for the information, Ill take it from here, it fell silent, -Brother-inw swallowed his pride and cultural norm to ept help. Its my time to rely on my heirs, he motioned a few symbols in the air, four portals opened. Hello, he said. POPS! cried Draconis running into a tight embrace, -long time no see. We hung out a few days ago. Draconis, its a bad time, observed Raphael, the duo of Vanesa and Saniata held frowns, the tense atmosphere spoke of trouble. Hes right, echoed Igna, -were going to war, he said, -Been a while since Ive asked for help. How about it, would you help your old man out in battle? Pops? they all tilted their head, -we arent kids more, winked Draconis, -if its blood, well take blood. Well make our instructors proud, each of them bore the blessing of the gods on their neck, they grew over the years, Igna could but stand and genuinely smile, -theyre the best. Chapter 816 Chapter 816: Heroes of War 13th January X111, offshore to Yeun bay of the northwest of Whuotan C the arrays of multiple shipsid in weight. The insignia upon the vessels were of the Imperial allied army, in the current entourage were two-motherships, known to the world as Kel and Del, the fortresses of the sea. Part of the reason why the empire stood as a sea-fighting monster was the very dedicated researchers. Compared to Phantoms ability of airstrikes, the oppositions focused on long-distance projectiles to be fired from anywhere in the world. Since the ships were at sea, there need not be the worry of fueling in mid-air. The pros and cons of each variant bnce themselves. Ind, if one were to walk from the shore of Yeuns beach to the inclined hills, the rocky valleys, dense forest, and virgin from human intervention, a third of the provinceid in green and gray. FIGHT TILL WE DIE! echoed along with an abandoned mine of which borrowed from one side of the mountain and exited at the opposite extremity. Consider it to be the main path of invasion into Yeun beach, there was merit in holding the passage, supplies, and easy evacuation for once. The risk of toppling the structure remained nil as mages from both sides focused much of their energy on reinforcing the pirs. For a shaft, the height rose to be three times the size of an average man and wide enough to harbor a road. Barricades of sand, broken vehicles, exploded tanks, blocked any direct passage as well as give cover. An advance team from both sides fought arduously, the constant chant of bullets, the deathly scream of the injured, their prayer, and the regret of not seeing their families. Major Oyzel, weve lost toon two and three. The squad leaders are asking permission to retreat. No way, voiced a boisterous man, the shoulder-pads held a golden symbol of his rank, -we wont be retreating, the white hair pressed under a hat, -no way, he argued, frowns and coughs weremonce, -have the survivors from toon two and three merge into a new toon, he nced back to a yard of military personnel, -send the medics in, he said. Major, refuted the second inmand, -I refuse to allow them to die needlessly. Were hauling out soldiers as we speak... ..... Second Lieutenant Alio, the arms crossed at his back, -look at the situation before us, he said, -graduating the military academy of warfare doesnt justify such a senseless request. Did they not teach when going against the military hierarchy, one needs to be ready to present their case and face reprehension? Sorry sir, he shook his head, -what I meant to say was to split the healing unit... Take a look through the binocrs, he said. The young officer did so, the entrance grew close, at the foot were mortally wounded fighters. Some lost arms, others had rashes over the visage, many were pale and showed sign of poison gas infection, -you see what the frontline fighters have to endure. The empire is a hard beast to win against. I control the Yuens shaft, Ill sacrifice people if it means the survival of my country, he rose a gesture at another officer, -split the medics, have them aid the mages, have the following message broadcasted, -those able to fight, those able to push through the imperial forces knowing its a suicide, are to do so without question. Know this, from the many battles Ive led in the past, I know one thing, the death of a soldier is a thing of glory. We will climb over our fallenrades; we will rise a mountain of corpses, if need be, to have a nce at the waning light. Go, my dearestrades, onwards till death, we wait and see, no matter the morale boost, the imperial forces proved vicious and famished, -MAJOR! screamed a reporting officer, -message from the frontlines, its the imperial special forces, the more we fire, the stronger they get, weve lost 75% of our forces. The remainder is grievously wounded. Major? inquired a troubled Alio. The majors high-held head fell onto the ground, -theres nothing we can do, he murmured, -the special forces have arrived, weve lost the battle, he exhaled, -the ships must have deployed their forces, an army of tens of thousands is on their way. Have the survivors evacuated, ask them to ce mines C have ten of our best cover the retreat. Well conjure a barrier to stop their advancement. Hes going to block the entrance and trap them inside. I dont see how thatll work, wondered the young man, -major, he rose his head, -allow memand over the remaining survivors. Pardon? I want fieldmand of the survivors, he said, -sir, Im ready toy down my life for the safety of our people. Please, sir... Dont beg, the second lieutenant, Im not so old a fool who wont change his ways. Time is of the essence; you have the eyes of a resolute man. I wont make promises of leaving the entrance open, if there is a remote inkling of the lines being pushed, the walls will crumble, have I made myself clear? Yes sir, he saluted, -I will make you proud, father, he vaulted, grabbed weapons, and leaped onto a transport headed to carry the wounded. Lord Oyzel, was it wise to allow for thy heir to head to death? Who is to say. Age has caught up to my better judgment. When odds are down, theres a saying in where I grew, champions are forced to act on their impulses, once an innocent man has had a taste of blood... two paths present themselves, the path of the bloodthirsty or the righteous. Look at me spouting nonsensical shi- thunder crackled over the mountain, -it starts, the grip tightened. A lovely blue sky of scattered white clouds washed the sandy beach vibrantly, -Igna... the living room had curtains sway under the passing sea-breeze, -calling a war-council here? Big sister, he stood hunched over her filled belly, -tis for the simple reason of rxation. The babe ought to be away from the war and blood, Im sure we dont want the innocent to be stain scarlet, do we? Tell us the real reason, inquired Markus tapping away at raw vegetables. To shield the imperial family from the ambers of war. Ive reached the general C ir and him speak as we lounge. This war has had many heroes C tis time to bring an end to the years-long battle. What do you mean by shield? The conglomerates, Im fearful theyve turncoat and made much effort in buttering the emperors hands. I dont understand how Iqeavea got that stage. *Knock, knock,* -my lord, entered ir, -Ive spoken to General Rozemal, seems to be the Empiresnded. Right, he ominously made for the view, the light rendered his back pitch ck, -I suppose its time for me to take to the battlefield. Igna, the pregnant Eira mbered to a stand, she made her way across and ced a hand on his shoulder, -tell me, little brother, what about Easel Run Gard, are they not under attack? Yes, they are, he ced his hand upon hers, -the empires force in quality and quantity is headed here, to Alphia, whilst the church is headed for Easel Run Gard, a kingdom without any military. Theyll use smaller ships and have at least a few hundreds to take what they need. The sea is a great o beast herself, when she grows angry, theres no way a man-made twig will survive, he side-nced to Markus, -Lofthas healing, shes out of danger and recovering in Rotherham. Ive made sure the best tend to her needs. I should get my winning streak going again, wings sprouted, -they face King Igna Haggard of the United Nations of Alrosia, may this be a message to the onlookers. Meanwhile at the seas closing headed for Easel Run Gard, a ck-shadow makes rounds over passing ships, an imminent vessel of chaos, -Draconis, said Saniata, -you sure you want to drop onto their ships? Yeah, he smiled broadly, the sharpened canine eerily shimmered, -using your powers of the sea is cheating. I want to fight them head-on, the arms pointed east to a ship. Thats them, she said, -I sense their auras. If pops spoke true, theyre the scout unit. The quicker theyre defeated, the harder it will appear to invade. I hate being your taxi... pops asked us for help, Im not going to ruin it, she turned, -Draconis? hershes fluttered, -I guess he dropped? Below, an anvil sent waves across the deck, the figurehead upfront of which was the head of a beast, allured the illusion of nodding. WHO ARE YOU! screamed men in religious outfits, Me? heughed and brushed his nose, -the names Draconis. I need a word with your captain. Look at this, more gathered, -a young fools gotten on board. Im not a fool, he pped, -Im like seven years old. Yeah kid, thundered a greater voice, -were known as Malta, the pirate band from Swabia. What do you need? Are there members of the church on board? Come on kid, a beast of a man hunched with arms akimbo, -we have none here, the entourageughed, -now then, where did youe from? So you guys dont have priests? he tilted his head, -I got the wrong ship? self-muttering increased in pace, the bystanders threw confused nces. Boy... thundered the captain, -dont ignore me, he kept on to his own devices, speaking in a low and inaudible tone. An impatient crewman reached for a scabbard, pulled a scimitar, and swerved at the unsuspecting guests shoulder, *crack,* the de shattered. The self-murmuring halted, a dark sentient shadow rose to cloak the body, -did you attack? inquired a terrifyingly monotonous tone. WHERE ARE THE SERVANTS! a man in robe suddenly barged onto the deck, -oh... the flushed visage burped a hup, -wrong timing? You have priests onboard... Boy, you spotted one earlier, said the captain, -who the hell are you? Yeah, I did, the visage gave a sigh of relief, -I thought I done goof. Done goof? they exchanged nces andughed, -goof, BAHAHAHA. Two orbs swallowed his fists, Draconistched at a nearby bystander, the man fell instantly, -have to kill you now, he said and jumped, he broke swords with flicks and snapped necks without prejudice. A barrage ofbos flung the majority of the crewmen overboard, the captain remained still. Boy, he said in a low-menacing voice, -DONT HURT ME. *ROAR,* the ship rocked, -Dont listen to them, eximed Saniata, -just destroy everything already. Fine, he shook his head, pressed the palms in prayer, -rest in peace, the core of the vessel exploded, everything in close vicinity disintegrated. Damn, she whistled, -the powers of Gophy sure are scary. Talk about a loud boom. I know, he grinned proudly, -I love to destroy stuff. Still the advance party, they hired pirates to do their transport. The church doesnt want to y their hands. Call it a day? Yeah, I want to sleep. Vanesa said she found something delicious to eat. Understood, the griffin vanished into the clouds. Hidden yonder, secretive onlookers examine the scene, -powerful fighters, they said. I know, we should take our time and wait for the empire to lose. Victory smiles on the patient. We know, lord pdin. The mood altered heavily, -on me, cried Alio, -aim for the gas canisters. Well use their gases against them, a wide-area spell of protection kept the survivors alive. Were running out of ammo, said a badly injured fighter, -weck supplies. Weve held out for three hours, they nearedplete exhaustion, -out the remaining fifty, we only have five left. I didnt realize, he ducked undercover, they stumped the enemys advancement using guerri tactics, hits and run, using smoke grenades interspersed with poison gas, -they dont have the powers of unlimited stamina, once again, I stand alone. Report, said an injured technical fighter, -the majors ordered for a full retreat. Orders havee to barricade the tunnel. Chapter 817 Chapter 817: Onward onto Death Fading lights at the end of the tunnel. Its said following them leads to the afterlife, from the ground to the very pirs, pebbles shook, the unsteadiness gave birth to stray bullets, two of which made connections torades. The bodies fell, no life spark in their eyes, instant death from the moment the projectile made contact, -I chose to ignore it, the fallen at my feet. I should have done more, the fist, unable to clench, grew to harbor a numbing tingle, -I did my best, the light, bright as it was, and scarce as it seemed in-between cover of vehicles and sandbags, -were left for dead, said a hallowed man, thetter bore a heavy frown, -fighting for the sake of the greater good, he dropped on his bottom and held his elbow, thetter was sted into a fracture. Not far to the left of the man,id two bodies. Images of how they died, heroes who dove onto grenades to shield theirrades, nameless fighters recognized only by their tags and memories of those they worked beside. Run, Alio, he said, -you possess unlimited stamina C go now, we cant hold much longer. Theyll close the tunnel after the mages have left, he pointed at the outlines of robes being torn against the wind, -go, he gritted, -NOW. Not going to happen, he leaned to grab a fallen mans gun, -well defend to the death, he said, -Ill ignore the light at the tunnel, he faced away, -I dont deserve to be granted Elysium, nor do I want it. This is the unsung bad of nameless heroes, for the sake of my family and the people, I promise, he mbered into cover, took aim, and fired into a smoke-cloud, -war will always be a part of our lives, he pulled, it echoed into a moan and scream, -the longer I hold, the easier itll be to save them. Following the robed spell-casters, a specialist unit in the army, -where is Second lieutenant? Major, they gasped, -Alios still on the front lines. The men in his toon have been killed, there remains five with him included. Fool, the head shook, -begin the demolition, he spun, -Im proud. *Bang, bang, bang,* explosion rattled the entrance, a controlled environment made it simpler to not cause excessive damage. Upon thest boulder falling into its slot, a puzzlesst piece is ced, a pull of the curtains settled the rule of abyssal darkness. Sound amplified, footsteps, shuffles, hampered breathing of allies, and an innate howling of the cave C the sound, close to a gritted out-breath, seemed to be the murmurs of the mountain. ..... Alio finally gave, ammunition emptied, he fell onto his knees, took notice of a burning sensation on his forearm, -I had to be shot... heined, -no ones left alive. The few who breathe will rejoin the cycle of life and death, the back of his head pressed against the cover, the eyes, acquainted to the darkness, widened to another head ring down at him, darker than the darkness, oval-shaped, no hair, big-reddened eyes, and viciously sharpened teeth, the resting mien was one of utter horror, -a demon, went across his mind, -the end hase, the monster erged its mouth to be twice the size of his head, -end it quickly. *Crack,* the warm sensation of liquid rained onto the forehead and against the uniform. Another silhouette ambled in his direction, -still alive, it said. Who are you? he coughed, -what of the monster? A wandering traveler, he returned, -suppose that excuse wont work. My names Igna Haggard. Whys a second lieutenant on the front lines? he dropped on one knee and unbuckled a sac and handed potions. I selfishly asked the major to let me lead the battle of attrition. The passage was supposed to fall four hours ago, the empires stopped their advances at the risk of it caving. After guiding them to the afterlife, seemed fitting the leader to die thest after ensuring the dead are properly sent off. The faint glow of a healing spell, -a white-haired man, he thought, -why are you here? To put an end to the war. If what you say is true, the passage has been buried from both sides? Yes. The stench of death, Ive missed it, he rose, -Alio, you able to walk? Yes, he nodded. Take heed, an orb of gentle yellow hovered onto weapons and unused ammunition, -gather and take inventory. Well move forward. An hour psed; the darkness grew weing. Alio did much of his work, loaded weapons, separated supplies, and armed himself. Distant gunfire would frequently thunder in his direction. Ive checked the other end, said Igna, -how are they? Everyones dead, he said, -Ive gathered them in a pile. Good, he snapped and conjured a heatless white inferno, thetter burn without using the air,tching onto the bodies as if parasites, it devoured till ashes, -may death carry them to a greater ne, he nodded and turned to the survivor, -two choices present themselves. Either apany me to the frontlines or return and ry the information. What will it be? My lifes not worth much, he said, -allow me to follow. Right, the shoulders slumped, -well make straight for the outlook in the hills. There was the reason why forces couldnt advance, the northern entrances path splits onto three, one headed to the coast, the middle path heads into thick-woods whereby a few settlements were built by adventurers, andstly, up the mountain to an observatory turned fortress. Thetter held many views over the surroundingnd, from there, snipers were able to set their sights onto the cave and fire at iing threats. The multiple unsessful ventures culminated into a brief overlook of the enemy forces. The biggest threat was ady in ck, wielder of a scythe C not much else was known. A few minutes walks brought the blocked archway into sight, -breaking through will surely notify the enemy of our presence. Tell me, Alio, do you know why they opted to bury the remains? Perhaps they were scared of usunching a desperate attack? Wrong, meanwhile he spoke, the hands wrote spells onto thin-air, -the arrival of an army their size is a double-edged sword. The more time passes, the stronger they be, their size means a change in leadership C the militia at present are from the church. The cave had to be shut to give time, they most likely want to focus their attention on unloading supplies and changing leadership instead of worrying about an attack which may or may not arrive, by the end, a purple portal opened to the right, -lets go, Ive linked the cave with the outside, he fixed his sses and the duo stepped. Darkness from the night seemed akin to daylight, a surveying truck rode across the dirt path, Alio and Igna subconsciously dove into the bushes. The distant headlights shed in their direction, the path rumbled, a gunner looked to and fro, continuing their survey, backlights of red soon made down the slope, -fortunate, escaped a sigh. Perfect timing, said Igna, -here, he threw a binocr, -climb the tree and look towards the observatory. The thick-outlying foliage provided cover, -youre right, he said, -therere snipers under the antenna, I see a lot of movement. Theyre looking towards the beach, arent they. Yes, he said with a rise in tone, -can you see them too? No, I only assumed. The truck probably delivered supplies. Lets take the observatory. Pardon? he blinked, -even if we make it up there, theyll spot us from a mile away. Who said were sneaking? he leaped onto the path, -you need but follow, Alio, for I represent an army on my lonesome. Conceited muc...? the brows rose in astonishment, *Heed my voice,rades in war, heed my will,rades in death, I, Igna Haggard, Watcher of the Shadow Realm, call upon the immortal army, the guardians of the Shadow Realm, the strongest entities known to our worlds, make thy presence known, migrate thyself, possess the vessels of which I grant. Pity is for the weak, salvation is for the worthy, we represent none, god or demon, may they all perish in the sluthering darkness of Chisn. Summoning C Puppet Army,* miasma filled fractures in realitys fabric brought on dozen of men d in ck-uniform, from helmets to armored boots, the attire was in many ways the description of futuristic soldiers, great emphasis was on the weapons, rifles with long barrels, assault-rifles known to be restricted, borderline being banned from importation and distribution. Majesty, they bowed, -how may we be of service. Tis a war, he said, -fellowrades, we are to fight a war. My orders are simple, kill anyone whos remotely a threat, I care not if they are civilians or the enemy C I wantplete extermination. Infiltration of the settlements is the priority. I want three squads, one under mymand, the remainder will work jointly. The rest will be reported after the battle. There is the risk of death by curse and soul imprisonment. Long as thou art careful, I guarantee safe passage home. If reinforcement is needed, please inform me right away, have I made myself clear? Yes Majesty, they saluted. I will takemand of Alpha unit, said a helmed man, recognized only by a number on his vest, -call me 01. And I will takemand of Beta unit, said another simrly dressed man, -call name, 02. I shall be in charge of the Gamma unit. Call name, 03. All and all, fifteen men split three ways in five. No time was wasted, the fighters took the road and headed for the would-be battlefield. In order to capture the observatory, Alpha and Beta unit will make noise at the coast, striking at the heart of the operation, an explosion, of which, Igna casually handed a bomb C crafted on the principle of Maicites amplification, to 01. Where are we headed? inquired Alio, -Im confused. Alio, said Igna, -are you skilled with a sniper rifle? Yes? Good, youll join the Gamma unit, the nonchnt proposal begot a re from the unit leader, 03 C well, between the pitch-ck helmet, the stare was very much imagined and subjective. It took a few hours, time read midnight, the sky cleared into a canvas of purple and blue sprinkled with spots of white, -a lovely sky, said 03, gazing upon the stars. They rested atop a rivaling hill-top, on it were remains of a campfire and used containers. Igna kept watch onto the beach, smoke puffed under the starry night. Sorry to bother. Alio? Yes, I have to ask, where did these mene from? My soul, he said, -theyre part of me, and Im part of them. Please refrain from prying into my personal life. Sorry, I mean no disrespect. I know, curiosity is an untamed beast. What did you want to ask? How are ten men going to win against the imperial army? Dont get me wrong, were not here to wipe the opposition, the goal is to reach an armistice, there are many ways I can think of reaching the desired oue. Easiest would be to strike at the mothership, destroy the fortress of the sea and limit the Empires movement. Harder said than done, conjuring such firepower would need the help of my guardian deities. I know one whod love to bring chaos. No matter, he exhaled, -there are many advantages in cleanly disposing of a threat. *Iing transmission,* -report. The bomb has been nted, majesty. I presume the supply trucks headed to the beach? Yes, the sister system estimates thirty minutes until they reach the desired location. Right, I should make the necessary preparations myself, he moved to 03s makeshift hammock, -01 and 02 are readied for the attack. Ill give the signal, he slid down the side of the cliff, -03. Yes Majesty, returned via thes, -Gamma units ready to fire at any time. A murderous gaze washed his visage, the tall observatory approached with each step, -onward onto death. Chapter 818 Chapter 818: General Valentino Nestled, a wall of foliage kept at a few meters distance from thepound wall deterred the usual culprits of monsters and unghostly beings. Hand in pocket, Igna made way up the gravel path till a slight hump, he took a heavy step on said hump, it caved, exposed wires, *snap,* the unblemished white-abyssal me used the wires as a guide to the inner-sanctum. They never thought of hiding the wires, cutting costs has its disadvantages, yonder, immediate at his back, sharp gleams off the scopes fired in his direction. The Gamma unit was ready to shoot. Themunication should be cut, he thought and continued, farther he got, the harder it grew to spot his outline, and soon enough, the overhanging forestry made an impable ceiling. The nestledpound, at a few yards distance, stood covered by a few guards. He closed his eyes, the outlines disyed in weak ambers, -should be time, he nced at his watch, a tracker disyed the bombs location over the lens interface. Alpha and Beta unit currently moved to surround the settlement where supplies and ammunition were guarded. In a twist of the Alphian weather, clouds of dark disposition moved to shield the moon and stars, anotheryer of darkness hovered onto the surroundings. Cargo and people unloaded a small vessel since motherships were massive where only a few designated ports could serve as their hook. Ramps thrown onto the concrete harbor, crates were slid across C in addition to items, a lower ramp extended from the ships belly, a dejected crowd of silhouettes made their long climb, scrawny and tall, theck of food crudely disyed on their necks, cheeks, and limbs, -move along, whipped a robed-man, -damned ves, he spat. Meanwhile, to the left of the ship, various headlights rumbled from stone trails and onto a solid surface, the engines seemed to sigh, the noise faded into a jovial walk. Over here, signaled a man with tablet in hand. The trucks lined one after the other, their backs gave onto an elevated tform, there, the crates were simply pushed into their respective vessel. Amidst the loading and unloading, a surveince truck, the same Igna and Alio spotted previously, finally made onto the firm ground. ..... Here, said another man in uniform, it pulled to a stop away from the cargo and ves. Men in imperial uniform stood akin to statues, tall and menacingly waiting for the next order. The higher-ups, despite their better judgment, opted to stay the night board the mothership. Fewnterns worked restlessly to illuminate a vague circle around at their feet. Reinforcementse,mented the driver, he had his head on the steering wheel. The rearview mirror gave onto the line of sternly dressed men, he casually rolled his eyes onto the ship, Calums, was painted white over the dark-coat, -why was I sent here, he painfully reached inside his shirt, pulled onto a ne, smiled, -memories, he exhaled. 02 reporting, thundered across the intes, -we go live in thirty seconds, all on the general channel received the message. Stress heightened as did focus, Igna kept to his wit, a tap on the concealed sheath brought Orenmir forth. She looked rusty and old for it has been years since he rose to wield her tenacious will. By force of habit, he maintained his fighting form, death and him wererades, one day or the next, hed be pushed onto the battlefield. Time slowed, a tick of the second hand resonated in a deep thud. Three, said ire, -two, guns were loaded, the snipers altered targets onto the overwatch, -one, reality sunk, *BOOM* a devastating orb of orange, red, yellow, and blue, mixed into a shell of carnage, from trucks to the ground, it took everything C the range amplified to even swallow the ships and cargo-hold C the port was swallowed as well as the surrounding roads and guard posts, the excruciating force blew and shed the bystanders silently C it took a few seconds for the shockwave to destroy faraway construction. Go, go, go, said both teams. Five targets down, reported 03, each party assembled into their private channels, the bodies fell. WHAT HAPPENED! eximed the surveince center. No idea, sir, weve lostmunication with the port, said a baffled officer, -our cameras are malfunctioning... Outside, the guards cared not for what had happened, rather, they couldnt care. The tree line blocked the view onto the port. Thuds and screams weremonce, the snipers had habits of ying jokes. In when the focus should have been their main responsibility, the hectic use of the intes proved a curse, -what are you saying? one screamed into his earpiece, -I cant hear anything... Steps shuffled from grass to rocky and finally, gravelly, a bespectacled white-haired man wandered through the gated-cage, gleamed a de in their direction, -you dont have the right to be here, said another casually trying to make heads or tails of their predicament. Wish death my warm wee, he swung, never mind the de making contact, the force alone sufficed to take their heads as well as the concrete wall, -too potent, it sheathed. The leather boots clopped along the tiled floor, the inside, a ce of research turned a den of prayer and strong belief, robed priest pushed themselves before a statue of their great god, Lucifer, -take our blood, murmured many, -we deserve salvation. Who are you? ... the sight of Lucifers visage, -him, a bubbling inferno warmed his heart, the very inside of his being lit aze, -it was you, he gritted, -LUCIFER! memories from the days of being Alfred the Curse King intermingled theposed sense of being, -die. There was much to see on the hillside, -no enemies reported, said a marksman. The bomb sure did a number on the harbor, said another, -theres barely anything left. Dont matter to us, said 03, -any reports on his majesty? he inquired over the general chat. Nothing yet, reported 02 and 01, -the settlements been imed. Were holding northeastern and northwestern paths. Nothing from the mountainside, added 03. A calm demeanor in wake of the dead left behind, the enemys perspective was a sudden st at the port. Communication to the observatory was interrupted, the lifeline was cut. Fighters fell without ever knowing the location of the shooters, it took a few minutes to im the stronghold. For a ce to store supplies, there wasnt much reinforcement save on the roads in and out C a reluctance to expand, the subtle fear of an unseen force. Ultimately, it didnt matter, -well execute those whove surrendered after his majesty gives his orders, they said. At least fifty men of different age groups were lined in shackles before a brick wall, there were women, though lessermon. Blood fell from his sses, an exhaled sense of satisfaction ran across veins and limbs, the hands and legs shook in excitement, -I feel great, he stood empty and faced the ceiling, the flock of television screens was stained in red and innards. Heads were slumped over the control panel, the light flickered, handprints on the walls and doors, many wed for the door, some backed into the walls. A tale of mercilessness and pure bloodlust could be told in how they had died. ir, whats the status on the battle? Weve won, he said, -the settlements been taken over. Tis hard to get a reading on the devastation, an onsite visit should prove beneficial. We tested a new weapon today, the blood and innards gathered in a halo, -Lucifer, he red the statue, -if not for you, the realm I built would have been safe. The past is the past, the shoulders drifted between slumped and puffed. A day or so before the battle, Igna and the general held a meeting inside a certain fast-food restaurant in the middle of the cacophonous metropolis of Melmark. Technological advancement here was at an all-time high, the true ideal cityscape Igna wanted to paint onto Rosespire. Dressed in nonchnt clothes, the duo made no change in the scenery C passersby were glued to their phones. Is there a reason why you called me here? they sat at the window seat on the first floor, the view led to a zebra-crossing, the sheer number astonishingly made Igna wonder about the poption size. Sir Valentino, he sipped the apanying soft drink, -I appreciate the visit. Say that to my daughter, he grudgingly red, took time to study the surroundings, couples, students, and unknowingly innocent lives living their day-to-day peacefully, -I dont understand the reason for our current location. Tis a liability, what if were under attack? The heroes will rescue us, returned Igna, -besides, I was craving a burger. Isnt it lovely to see smiles on peoples faces? Look around, the atmospheres energetic and happy, it brings me joy. If not for the Emperor, I doubt their expressions... never mind, Im here to discuss the war and United Nations of Alrosia. Straight to the point, he took a bite, the brows shed in astonishment, -this is delicious, hemented. I know, returned Igna, -to the point. Alphias split into three factions, the nobles, the military, and the independent parties, the conglomerates. Each is allowed to act for the benefit of the country; however, the influence of the imperial family isnt much to speak of. Since the marriage, the Empress made waves in establishing the crown as a pir C the result was further splitting of the factions. Doesnt matter, for now, what Im interested in is the Military faction. You, General Valentino, hold more power than is let on, public safety to the control of noble families, the military is quite scary C if Im so inclined to say, the surveince faction is to be wary. No idea, he ate, -what then, what is it you wish? A favor for a favor, he smiled, -I promise theplete defeat of the forces currently camped in Whuotan. In return, I only ask for the Military to ept Alrosia as the new leadership. Here are the details on when Illunch my attack, he slid a piece of paper, -twould be wise to send reinforcement C haste is the utmost priority when capturingnd. Lets say I ept, what is there for me? The credit for taking over Whuotan and an undeniable advantage on the war. Each sides sick of fighting, besides, the battle was instigated by the church. If they retreat, Im sure the empire will take the cue and follow. I believe in the emperors intellect, hes wise. Uneptable. If retaking the northern province was such a simple task, I fail to see how the military couldnt handle the matter alone. We could use thy n... Bad idea, the n wont work, he smirked, -because Im the one whos heading into battle. Balls in your court, general. I owe you favors, he exhaled, -my entric daughter grew to be a police chief, I was scared for her future, Im relieved, shes formed a family and expects a child. Odgar told me about what you did. Dont want to be ungrateful, a shade of intrigue lowered his focus onto the meal, -naturally, youd want me to handle the conglomerates? Right on, he cheered, -I expected no less from a wise man. You have a deal. I will send my forces to the north on conditions that thends been captured. Ill make good on my promise, thus ended their exchange C time showed 03:00 on the watch, Igna and Alio waited in front of a caved-in pathway. The observatory was cleaned of bodies, who exactly is this man? nced to the beach, -the lingering smoke makes it hard to gauge the destruction. What is he thinking? 03 reporting, said thes, -the areas clear. All is well, no enemies in sight. All is well here, said 03, -the prisoners are unusually quiet. We wait for thy orders. Understood, off the earpiece and before the stone-edifice, -step back, its going to go boom. Go boom? Opposite them, the generals forces arrived in full: tanks, armored vehicles, the major was left inplete shock, General Valentino, he gawked with open mouth. Alrighty, people, ready up C well move in on my orders. Yes sir. Chapter 819 Chapter 819: -inhumane, General Valentino, why is a man of thy stature here? Major, excellent job in holding the frontlines, Im sure your men are exhausted. They would be if there were any alive, he said, -I fail to understand why. Which is the reason why observation is crucial. Cause and effect, the reason for the caving was to stop traffic in and out. Youve had an arduous battle, he said condescendingly, the authority behind his gestures and way of speech was grounded on a solid foundation. The major, shook by the previous day of worry, excused himself to the outpost. Trembles towards the mountain, the blockage disappeared. Out of said rubble, a duo exited, the major whod grabbed a binocr from a fighter, ran from his office and onto the walls, -hes alive. Reinforcement took no time, the engines made for the inside without care. Second Lieutenant, said Igna, -its been a pleasure. Youre a hero of the war, the fighters whove died will never be forgotten. The deaths have been crucial in leading our victory, a side-smile, hands warmly kept inside his pockets, -we ought to exchange goodbyes, he said, ncing towards the General, of which had a pleasant expression. People of his kind always take the credit, went across Alios mind, -I didnt do anything, it was him, he handled everything. He captured an imprable fortress, destroyed a town, still are no repercussions... Igna Haggard, I will remember the name. ..... Peoplee and go, quick as he was to acknowledge the mans presence, Igna hastily forgot the mans inability to bring good. Warm words are often the worse thing a person can receive. Master? rang through his earpiece, -should I do it? Correct, he turned, -kill him, I dont need unnecessary attention. Son! eximed the Major onboard a bike, -youve survived. Father, he held a hand, -my chest, *thud,* he stopped and looked at his hands, -ckspots, am I going to die? the back straightened, he fell face-first onto a misced rock. A son died before his father, -what happened there? inquired the General. Nothing of importance, the door shut, they sat aboard armored transport, -tell me, Igna, have your side of the deal been fulfilled? Yes, else why would anyone go through so much effort. The observatory is under my way as is the settlement. Well head directly for thetter; I have bad news as well. Tell me. The harbor is most likely devastated. Pardon? You heard me, a holographic map disyed, -see here, these are thest captured images. The present I sent might have been a little too potent. Aside from the destruction, I say the conquests been rtively clean. The old man sank into his seat and breathed, radios would often interject in the silence, -fine, he said, -Ill overlook the matter. Igna matched the mans authority, -no, no, he smiled, -dont pass it off as my problem. What happens will remain true, tis the reason why the church is going to retreat. In their fashion, well send a lovely personalized message. No harbor equals no additional threats from the sea. The geographical nature of the bay makes it easy to defend C having tall cliffs overlooking the sea is a boon. How about Phantom installs anti-air and anti-sea cannons, he lit a cigar, -one things for sure, Alphia will protect themselves. Making a deal with the devil, he muttered. Correct, puffed Igna, -till we reach an armistice, Ill continue to fight. Later in the night, the clock struck 04:30, the imperial forces rounded remaining survivors into a cramped house C surveince was established, the good news of Alphias victory in the north was shortly reported to the Imperial family. Two undone buttons, a crinkled shirt, and flowing hair, the guards before the house were scared, they held their guns akin to children holding fingers to their lips in silence. Im here on orders from the General, he said, the guards epted his plea without care. It opened to a stuffed interior, moans of pain andints weremonce C before arrival, a triage separated the crowd. No corners cut, he beelined for the robed priests, barging the door into a metallic echo, -good day, people of the church, he said with arms crossed. Who are you? they gathered in a single spot, knelt and hands in prayer to their god, -our God will save us all, the threat will not aplish much, our faith is strong! Your faith? he smirked with a tilt in his expression, -this is going to be fun, he pulled a seat, toggled a camera, -ir if youd please. A transmission reached forces eyeing the shores of Easel Run Gard, a griffin and rough seas made the journey ind arduous. The attackers had set shop on an abandoned ind a kilometers away from the continent, -Lord Pdin, said a man in pious wear, -I have a live message addressed to us. Let me see, he rose his stare, a solemnly burning candle jittered the cast shadow into frighteningly disfigured outlets. The fingers interlocked, he peered into the screen. On the other side, Igna. Dressed in a rough shirt, he sat on a stool with one leg perched higher than the other. Transmission established, my lord, said the intes. Lord Pdin, he stared the lens, -good day, is it not? Youre wondering who I am, and how am I able to reach thy location. Simple, did it ever ur the abandoned ind is done so on purpose, never mind, the church has a habit of being extremely shortsighted. Id not trust thee to see beyond thy own nose let alone the greater picture, the tone lowered, -Id highly advise caution this time, for you see, Pdin, the games are over. Alphias retaken the northern province. Ive asked for Phantom to deliver a few presents, the images of the prior explosion disyed, -opposed to this small boom, the ones they have are much bigger. The best part, only I know how the weapon is manufactured. We could cut a deal, he leaned, -wouldnt be in my interest. The events in Meltia, do you think me a fool to ignore the atrocities. Im a firm believer in an eye for an eye, who cares if the world goes blind, in the end, my amusement is what matters. Holy knight of the god of Lucifer, does it hurt? the screen disyed the captured priest, -it doesnt, Ive met countless men with thy same personality. Embarrassing the name of God to satisfy a lust for blood, were one of the same, or so Id say if I wanted to lower myself to the level of shit-smelling dogs. The difference between us is I back my words and take responsibility if my actions lead to greater problems C you, people of the church, only serve thyself and leave after spreading the seed of malice. Like it or not, youre in my palm, Pdin, call on the four-cardinal sect of the church if you wish, I defeated Oat once, and Im not bothered to take the remainder on my lonesome, he lit a cigar, -in other news, hows the conquest of Easel Run Gard going, I heard the seas pretty rough. Dont take my word for it, look at where you are, itll only require me to give the orders for the ind to be wiped. The great pdin wont be heard of ever again. I should get to culling the crowd, he stood, -pdin, dont mistake me for another fool, Im vindictive, youid hand on the princess of Alphia, someone close to me, I promise the next time we speak, itll be face to face with my knee up to your nose. A holy knight has no business dealing with me, he took off his sses and mmed his hand onto the cold ground, -I would get to a higher ce if I were you, the sses returned to whence they came. Arge quake sent fear among those on the ind. Whos this tool bag? Dont waste breath on the posturing. mming his hand on the floor, what does that even mean. The ground shook, they escape onto the sandy beach, a shadow, tall as a mountain moved in an embrace. Surprised, are we? the transmission continued, -what I did was simply visualize the sea and m, what happens next? A tsunami. Consider it a wedding present for our new rtion, the camera turned to the priest, -here is the faithful who stayed the night. Theyll rejoin their god soon, he swiped, two out of a dozen fell, -to us, he cheered, the transmission ended. The tall shadow dove onto the ind. The tsunami reached the target, reported ir. Good, I doubt the strongest fighters in the church to yield. Pushes to shove, they have a teleportation scroll, if not, they die, simpler for me. Now, the matter of pushing the leadership. Has the video been sent to the Empire, you made sure the transmission was easily cracked into, yes? Master, he breathed an exasperated sigh, -since when do you drive me to such lengths. Forgive me, I trust you, the transmission ended, nameless faces of priest knelt at his feet,-you all are worthless, he snapped, a tiny speck of crimson exploded, carrying spikes and tremendous force, the same principle of shrapnel on a grenade. After finishing his rounds, general Valentino opted to visit Igna- a bike rode to a stop at the same time the white door opened, -General, he said with an apple in hand, -how goes the rounds? Im headed to your artwork, a nod toward the beach, -shall we walk together? Its a few miles out, I doubt walking will do good. Correct, heughed obnoxiously, e, Ill give you a ride. They spoke business on the way to the destination, upon arrival, there was much less to say and more to intake. The weapon Igna unleashed on the world was to be fear in theing centuries, the devastation, -inhumane, or so described the general. There remained nothing, and by nothing, he truly meant nothing, the beach was gone C a vortex swirled, the sea took liberty in rushing into a gaping wound C no ships remained nor were their life, -this is unbelievable, he coughed, -I feel lightheaded, the general fell, -Igna? Mana sickness, *snap,* a protective bubble wrapped the generals head, -not lethal, depends on the person and situation. The effects of Maicite are far scarier to what I imagined, I love it, he cackled, -general Valentino, Ive assured the armistice. Take a look around, will they dare to attack when we have this threat looking over their heads? Theyll develop their weapons to match ours, what are you thinking, Igna? It wont matter, the power bnce will ensure either side remains in check. Politics, especially warfare, has always been which nation has the bigger balls or breasts, in our olden society, it was the presence of mages, before them, the number of soldiers, now, tis technology and weapons. Weve evolved to keep the same standard of guarding strength. Well, General Valentino, Im sure theres much to be done, cleaning this mess wont take months, I expect years. Therefore, I leave the matter in thy hands. Washing your me? No, I call it outsourcing. Whuotans always been the training area for heroes and adventurers. Cant change the world in one day. If youll excuse me, I have more headaches to handle. Best wishes to J, may she have a healthy babe, and may you live to see the birth of thy grandson. Please, for her sake, dont die needlessly, the battles won. 15th January, the beachside of the Imperial estate nonchntly bestowed beauty for the spectators viewing pleasures, -Igna, said a warm voice mbering into the guest room, -I need you. Phrasing, sister, heughed with elbows onto a balustrade, -how can this bloodthirsty murderer help? You took the generals word to heart? she pouted, -dont be so picky. Im not, he smiled, -I was only kidding. How are you, I heard you fainted yesterday. Yeah, I felt lightheaded, her smile froze, -what about you? Chapter 820 Chapter 820: Medusa What about me, I dont know. I did what I was told to do, the northern province will be safe at the moment. Theres greater fish in the world, and Im in the mood to go fishing. Part of me has been tied by reservations, not anymore, Im free. Funny, isnt it? he chuckled, -my sense of self is different from what it used to be. As I speak, theres three superior voice that whispers and guide my actions. Coming clean is relieving, especially since the guardian of the library is a goddess, confiding, never tried it before, all has a first. Im happy, she said and sat, -I feel like a big sister. You always were and will be my big sister. Igna, I cant tell you how much this means to us. Im not exactly in a position to help, look at me, heavy and holder of a little fellows life. I hope it to be a girl, her frozen cheeks flushed, -sorry again, I wasnt able to help in your time of need. Dont worry, my heart is not of concern, he moved to her side and kindly exchanged nces at her belly and stare, -I killed the person I was to be king. Sacrifices ought to be made, and Ill happily do it again to save my people. There, she flicked his nose, -hard as you try, youre a hero deep down. No, he shook his head, -dont smudge the title of hero with my name. The only title I care for is Devil. ..... Theres a deeper look on the face, shemented, -its like the gods Ive met and spoken to... youve reached enlightenment, havent you? Does it look so? he crossed her examination, within the darkest depth of bicolored pupils, after a hublot into his mind, a golden spark swirled timidly, -regardless, it doesnt matter. The little fellow will carry the Sultrian name. A vacant gloominess filled her lips, -yeah... Sorry? The Haggard name, its a curse, she said, -a curse of excellence. I dont want that kind of pressure on my child. Ill make sure they grow to be a good person, nothing extraordinary, being rted to living legends is a reality check no one wants. Living to our name is second, he said, -mothers the head of the house, her orders were to never run after sess, rather, let sess run after you. Im sure she heard so on some movie, theyughed. I picture it, her breathing eased, -what now, Igna, whats next? The birth of Alrosia. I have my suspicion C the empire wouldnt have made a move without insurance, I know theres more to it, more intrigue and data, perfect for me. The conversation ended prematurely, -I ought to leave, he said peering over the balustrade. Monstrously expensive-looking carsid in wait, the guard gave much hassle till a faint interference granted ess C two white-bs folded automatically, the sand scattered road led into a stone bricked driveway. Igna, came from downstairs, -you got visitors, yelled across. Right, on his feet, -see youter, sister. Take care of the babe, he reached in and kissed her forehead, -tell me if theres ever a problem. Ill be there for you. Take care, little brother. Solid colors, warm and unassuming interior, more of the likes to be sharp and clean C great emphasis on natural beauty, gave onto very modern set-of stairs. A ck rod upon whichid white rectangr tiles, a safety hazard at first nce, on foot and the grip prove ten-fold of the security. The manors ground floor, open and with barely any walls, had retainers running to and fro, at the center, the emperor in pajamas and a bowl of cereal. Youre here, he said with attention on the news, -people from Odgawoan are here. They say theyre from Raven. And you allowed them inside the property? Dont look so baffled, the spoon dropped into the pool of white, he side-nced and gave a childish smile, -my brother-inw is the devil of Glenda, I pity those opposing him. Markus, he shook his head and exchanged fist-bumps, -bananas would go better than strawberries, trust me. No, he refuted, -eating such a throbbing long member seems... Just break it, the head shook in jest, -go check on big sister, she felt lightheaded earlier. On it, and you take care. After the battle, Igna found himself in Melmark, therein, a very heated message drove into his phone, the sender, Eira. Unable to argue, he packed himself and flew to the manor, where theyd lived for one day and two nights. The aura was very friendly C take away the title and responsibilities, the couple was but lovebirds expecting their fruit. Master Igna, said a flush-cheeked maid, -h-here, her arms trembled at the opening the door. Please dont, he said, -I can take care of it. Y-yes sir, she scurried into the eternal open-maze. A push opened the gateway to heaven, the brightly colored sun sted into the already vivid interior, -greetings, master, said a stunningly beautifuldy, long hair allowed to rest free on her shoulders and back, thin brows, a small flushed nose, and perkily shaped lips, a look reminiscent of Vespers sharp gaze, ending in a sharp chin. Her outfit was warmpared to the actual weather, leather jacket and tightly fitted jeans,-pleasure to make thy acquaintance, her temples, albeit hidden by her locks, grew to show signs of sweat, the ring heat stabbed her back, -Im here on Asmodeuss orders, she said. ... Master? it took a few minutes before he spoke. Master? she kept on waving to get his attention, -are you there? The five-minute mark crossed, -yes, Im here. Pardon the wait, it was amusing to see you fight against the heat. A sadist, murmured under her breath. Pardon? Nothing, the thoughts of my master being a gentleman seemed far from what Ive seen. Why are you here, Medusa? Her smile dropped, the curves straightened into a straight line, -how did you know? Im your master, he shrugged, -Id know, he spun, -lets have a drink. Its 09:45... Better, the duo settled face-to-face separated by a counter. Retainers brought juice, -this what you meant by drinks? Obviously, what did you expect? Nothing, perhaps something more strong? she reached for an orange-colored ss. No, her arms froze. Pardon? You think I wouldnt notice, drink water. Youre hungover. Yeah, she dropped her head, -Im sorry. Lord Asmodeus told me to gather information at a bar... I-I, I love alcohol, I activated my powers and froze the damn client. Its a pain, she facepalmed, -I screwed up and thought to drown in my sorrow. Is it so bad a thing? Quit the fake crying, he pressed an ice-cold bottle against her ears, -youve made a good impression. I enjoy thepany of entric people. Master, her face rose till her chin rested on her curled elbow, a slight tilt and flushness, -I waited years to meet you, added she very coyly. And Ive avoided you for years. Stop ying hard to get, she smiled. Right, he sipped, -enough drinks, why are you here? We have a problem; I was sent to fetch thee. A problem? Yes, a massive problem, concerns the casinos. Right, he stood, -sadly, I only have beach shorts and a white T-shirt. Who cares, she followed, -wear slippers, the owner of Raven should have the liberty to wear what he wishes. Beachwear, he looked about whilst walking to the door, -excuse me, he stopped and called onto a maid, -can you take a message to Markus? she gave her full attention, -thank you for the warm amodation, Ill see you around. Is that all? Yes, my warmest thanks to the retainers, you made our lives so much easier. Take care, thus, the stay at the manor ended on a high note. During the travel, any question about the problem was averted and skillfully dodged. Medusa made a point to stare at Igna and boldly refute his worry C cars led into a helicopter, thetter turned into a jet and in a matter of hours, they crossed Fuda Mountains, flew over the expanded city of dreams, passed Carter Lake, andnded at the airport. The infrastructure reinforced in a full-fledged terminal. Tell me more on the problem. No. Master, when ady says no, a gentleman ought to ept her decision. And I dont care. The gentleman can go screw himself with a walking stick, they exited the jet, -its cold, he said, -beachwear isnt much of help at our altitude. The afternoon sun, or in Odgawoans case, the afternoon clouds, reflected on the transport. The driver made sure to take the route for the De Costle stripe. Traffic wasnt much on an issue, -been a while since Ivee here, he wondered, the outskirt casinos and buildings impressively guarded the sanctuary. Question. No, she refuted, -master, Im driving... the convertible roared to greatly impress the bystanders. I wouldnt consider speeding along the strip to be driving... Stopining, sheughed, -no speed limit. Drive like a maniac and die like one, she stepped, the engine sted through the loosely packed cars. Look at them,mented a pair of young adults inside their own supercar, Medusas scary image closed on their rear-view mirror, -press on the gas, were racing. Understood, said the driver, he pulled out and mmed, the battle rattled the spectators, she passed without breaking a sweat, a would-be race turned humiliation. Medusa... Yes, master? Were they not driving a supercar? They were, she said, -a cheap supercar, sheughed, -this baby is mine, Ive tuned it to perfection. Besides, the brand Raven, since the championship has grown very popr. This model is not regted, nor will it ever be regted, not legal to drive... Then? Screw thew, were Ravens. Alphia is a capitalist society, no matter the pretty words they add to it, those in power have deep pockets. Evidently, our pockets are stockings. Freak. A side-road escaped onto the upper ne, there, she surprisingly slowed to match the others, -wheres the mboyantss- ..... I know what youll say, and I dont care. Im not endangering innocent lives for my entertainment. We have better ways to do so, the shops screamed of ss and wealth, from roads to the roadside trees and nts, everything felt expensive, as told by vehicles in the hundreds of thousand parked nonchntly. Lets buy you a suit, she pulled to a rustic brick-building, a nce inside sufficed to give an idea on the price, -head-on inside, Ill park the car, to which, the ck beast wiped into a side-alley. -lets buy a suit she says, he pushed the door. Look what the wind dragged in, said a sharp-gentleman dressed in a very expensive-looking suit, -pardon me, sir, our establishment serves only the best of the best, Im afraid, he looked at his slippers, -an imbecile who doesnt care about his appearance has no business here. Right... he looked at his toned muscles, -I look like a surfer... he breathed a smile, -long as I have the money, its no issue, is it? Money isnt the problem, said the tailor, -I pour my heart and soul into my craft, I wont allow my masterpieces to be worn by... Stop being a snob, the door opened. Lady Medusa, he gawked, -I apologize, a rat seems to have snuck into the shop, a snap called onto a lovely assistant, -please escort the tan man outside. Ive readied the suits, he turned, -I presume tis for lord Asmodeus and Lord Mammon. Ive used the best fabric to paint the perfect picture. The best piece to be worn on special asions, I admit, the size isnt for either... Charlie, those suits arent for Asmodeus or Mammon, she leaned against the counter, -its for that man, she pointed, -the founding owner of Raven. S-sorry? he blinked, -Raven, as in the mafia? Right on, she smiled, -dont be nervous. N-not nervous, a little shaken is all, said the few coughs. Chapter 821 Chapter 821: Breadcrumbs Dont judge a book by its cover is what Id love to say. Look at the mighty Charlie be subjected to the folly of thoughts. It doesnt matter, he sprung onto a wooden floor, -dont mind me. Lady Medusa, they watched Igna take a suit ahead into the changing room, -Im so sorry, I didnt know it was you. Dont bow, a casual crunch told of her demeanor, -masters not the type to get angry. Thank the gods, the posture eased, -I should have known the suits were ordered for someone special, not a special day. I hope he likes it, she said, -if youll excuse me, there are a few things I ought to n, she pushed onto the outdoors, there, passersby turned, scanned the store and peeped, enviously narrowed their eyes, turned to their own, and headed on their way. A clean looking suit, he thought, watching the reflection, -I look weird, he leaned, -theres no sign of life in my eyes, my faces pale white, worth the trip to the beach, I now look a little alive, the back straightened, at the same time the curtains pulled. Master, should I have a makeup artist arrive or hairdresser? ..... Quell the animosity, he waved at her sarcasm, -I look good, he fitted the tied and tugged the jacket, -what of payment? the attitude and persona altered beyond recognition. You clean up well, said Charlie, his faded aggression looked behind Igna to his assistant, thedy kept a smile and nodded. Dont force thepliment, he shrugged, -payment, he leered Medusa. Not flipping the bill, Im but a mere messenger, said in jest. Whatever, he gave his card, thetter tapped and the transaction went through, -good work on the outfit, my trust wasnt broken. Ill have one of my associates bring a hefty tipter down the week. The assistant signaled no but a cut-throat sign, -n-no, said the tailor with nods, -your presence alone is worth it? Trying topliment? the terrifying new image of Igna red at him from a higher in, the silence felt akin to a rope being tied around the neck, -good, the pressure broke, -I like a man of business. Dont worry, the tip wont be a bomb nor will it be a gun. Consider it a contract for employment, I wish to hire thypany to exclusively make uniforms for Ravens. A contract, he watched in awe, -thank you, the face gleamed, -I dont know what to say save thank you, lord Igna. Worry not, he smiled, -good work is rewarded, never forget so. Trouble waned heavily on the mind, the trip neared its end, the stubborn Medusa averted the questioning, little over a few minutester, the duo drove into Ravens casino, the first acquired during the conquest on Count Oathtall. The held a raven, to which he exited the car in amusement, -did the ce change when we were gone? Not really, more on the lines of improved. Lets go, a spring in her movement wasnt very much a good sign. Her bodynguage couldnt be any warmer, is the problem that bad shes reflexively avoiding the issue altogether? They walked inside, a deluge of overwhelming pleasure and lust sted, -this ce definitely is a cursed garden, host and hostesses were close with their client, drinks were poured, money made and money lost, she took directly for the in-house office. Medusa, tell me, whats the problem, I need to know, now. Dont threaten her, my lord, said a friendly familiar voice. He side-nced, Asmodeus, an involuntary smile broke the frown, -long time no see, they embraced, -how are you? Im good, he said, -master, there isnt any problem. Pardon? The only reason we get you here is via a white-lie, you must have known, surely? ir sold me out. No, he didnt, master, heughed, -we bought him, well, we bought his silence on the surprise invitation I ordered. Before we go on much longer, lets leave. Since I was brought, suppose Ill spend the day, midway down, Starix ambushed the trio with a wink, by the time Igna stood under the casino, his entourage had grown tenfold, some familiar and others, strangers. Right people, the walk is over scram. Goes double for you, and you, the prince pointed Medusa and Starix. Im the strategist, I ought to spend a few moments with the master, refuted Starix. And I brought the master here, hissed Medusa, -hell spend time with me. Neither, interjected Asmodeus, -the master will stay the remainder with me. If youll excuse us, a car pulled, the door opened, and the duo left. Asmodeus, they sat, -what is it you wanted? To bring you to speed with what Ravens aplished. Starting with the mafia, Ravens are one of the top familia in the whole of Odgawoan, weve made a pact with Luon, Yonak, Saku, and Vermillion, they owe us big for rescuing their scrawny asses from a battle against the mighty Cimier. Those fools trampled onto our territory demanding protection money, the invitation was quickly resent with an extra dose of death. Needless to say, the message carried more than pleasantries, we dered war and won, iming the city of dreams to be ours. Chief J is more pleased, her pockets are lined and shes able to live a happy life. Next is the casinos and branding, the trip took a viewing point onto the whole of the area. The north, the invasion of the monsters, healed and rebuilt anew C security into the mountains heightened. The viewing point was more of a lovers respace to anything of the sorts, -awkward,mented Igna. No, winked Asmodeus, -where ever the buds of flower flourish, Ill make sure it turns hardco- Stop, I dont want to hear about thy fantasies. The view, he stood with arms crossed, -what of it? The De Costle strips expanded, more high-rises and emphasis on media, tis the ideal ce for people with the dream to seek out their sess stories. Ravens acquired more casinos and hotels over the years, especially thest five years, we hit our stride C I dont see us stopping to expand. Starixs ruthless in hostile takeovers forces majorpanies into begging for their lives. We back her actions fully C the monopoly of the gambling and drug trade wasnt aplished in a single day. Mammon and my life changed for the better... Reluctance in the voice, narrowed Igna, -there is a problem, he turned on himself and stared vaguely into Fuda mountains direction, -Medusa as my pickup, I should have known. His pick of subjects point to Kul, he shuffled forward, -wheres Kul? You knew, he nervously grinned, -master, Kul was captured a few weeks ago. We havent heard from her ever since... I didnt want to bring the issues since you had grown to be King of Hidros. Asmodeus... Master, dont misunderstand, weve done everything. Mammons on the lookout as we speak, plenty of our men have taken to the street in search of answers. Weve asked Odgar for help, nothing so far... Idiots, he facepalmed, -king or not, you should have informed me. Finding a missing person after 72 hours is close to naught. Well, it doesnt matter, does it, he exhaled, -she was captured during a trade of some sort, no way Starix was blindsided. Tell me everything, they sat under the shade of a lonesome tree. Quite the story, Kul went missing after delivering a fresh batch of products to a new client. It had been a year at most in sending fake packages to figure ws in the ns. Manufacturings moved here, and were unblemished, Kul couldnt have gone missing. Either she was killed or someone betrayed her trust. Master? Follow me, they stood, -were going to find her today. Pardon? Dont look at me weird, Kuls here, theres no way she left the country. Dont you think thework would have picked on her movements already C to disappear from the crowd, one needs but to hide in in sight, the principle of the grey man, therein, the investigation took to herst known sight, the red-light district. The expectation of an unruly part of the city turned into embarrassment, the streets were clean, the clients respectful, and the workers happy and healthy. The former being used very subjectively, their positions were still hard C a majority, kidnapped men and women from other continents, trafficking, or otherwise, the poor who werent able to pay their loans. Bleeding in a sea of sharks meant being devoured, therein, vacant looks reflected off the newer, -merchandise, their reality hadnt settled, working to pay their debts via any method. Here we are, said Asmodeusing onto an apartment building, below, the to and fro felt a little more anxious, *thud, thud,* the door opened mightily, -who are you? Jeo, its me, he stuck his foot into the ajar-opening, -Asmodeus. Better open else Ill have your head. Ok, ok, the locks clicked, -sorry Imte on my payment, it opened to a single-room apartment with a bed on whichid a sobbing figure, -dont worry about him, hes the newest addition to my repertoire. I made coffee. Cut the bullshit, Jeo, you know damn well why Im here. Asmo, if its about the payment, then I dont have it. Not about the money, he yelled, -Ivee about Kul. Where the fuck is she? Dont swear, idiot, the walls have thin walls. Oh, sure, stood arms akimbo, -dont make excuses, you prick. I said it before and Ill say it again, I need to know what happened to Kul. Get off your high horse, he sipped, -Im in this bullshit ce because of you. Asmodeus, said Igna. Whos the new guy, inquired Jeo. Doesnt matter, he shuffled forward, -who are you and what do you do here? Jeo, and I work for Asmodeus. My jobs to recruiting kids like him, he pointed on the bed, -and have them returned to their country if possible. Really? Igna narrowed to Asmodeus. Yes, he said, -Ravens hate human trafficking more than anything. They keep on stealing people and I have my hands full. Vetting every transaction in this city is a pain. There are lines which never must be crossed, Jeos the mediator, scouter of some sort. Whys the kid crying? He was beaten to shit by thest client. I was healing his wound before the prince barged. I told you, I know nothing about Kul. She sniffed the scent of trafficking and went after those bastards. Still dont know who they are, facepalmed Asmodeus, -kid, he moved to the bed, -are you ok? T-thank you, the tears flowed. They did a number on you,mented Igna, -drink this, a potion flung on the bed, -Jeo, tell me everything that happened before she went missing. I dont know, I was scouting, an informant of mine said a new shipment arrived. Most were sold and taken away before I could do anything, when I reach the brothel, Kul was there wailing at the barkeeper. I told her about the shipment, her mood swung and she shortly stormed onto the street. Never seen her since, dont know if shes alive or not. That kids the only boy I saved; this shits disgusting. The more stories I hear, the less grows my humanity, I dont even blink at their stories anymore. Asmo, the assignments cost my humanity, thats why I needed the money, to help this kid return home. Where are you from? He wont talk, shrugged Jeo, -they tied his tongue with a curse. The moment he spills the truth, he dies. The traffickers are keen. Is that so? he grabbed his chin, pulled to have an eye-to-eye, *Dispel,* the sound of breaking ss shook their sense offort. PIECE OF SHIT, cried across the street, -YOU DARE SLEEP WITH MY WIFE? Two mentally perturbed men went head-to-head, a crowd of curious watchers gathered, in the middle was a pretty littledy with a face of an angel. Damn it. Asmodeus? Shes a member of my harem. Guys, gulped Jeo, -the boys turning crazy... Chapter 822 Chapter 822: Ancient Tongue Turning crazy,ymans term for an unknown change in the boys physical self. Distraction from the warring couple outside forced a slip-on checking the boy. Igna found himself leaning over the pale-facedd, breaking the curse somehow triggered another set of events. Tiny fingers on which green-veinsyered upon the flesh, slowly anticipated the growing terror, the limbs reflexively breathed by tensing and rxing. Before long, sweat from the forehead dribbled into mixing with the tears C the droplets fell heartily onto the joke of a pillow, by which was nkets stacked on one another. Igna? Calm down, he said, -let me have a look, he took off the sses. The bicolored pupils bleached C the enlightenment of which Eira spoke about was what he could see. Everyone has their lenses through which the world is perceived, an artist notices more to themon, and Igna, having lived more than three lifetimes worth of experiences, culminated into his foresight. The limiter toggled, specks of life pped, whips waved, and expulsed ambers of an unsteady flow of mana. Theres a disturbance in his inner flow, a map of the boys lifeforce drew above the visibly feeble body. He circled, the vicious outer mana lines, shaped to snakes, lunged at the emptiness. -Seclusion, he gathered the remaining power, firmed theyers, and added a few words of power to secure the bonds. From another perspective, Igna merely gestured above the boy, if not for thetters rxing, itd havee across foolish. Done, he exhaled and covered the unbearably clear sight, the sses gleamed, -the curse was a ticking time-bomb, whoever was responsible is skilled in the lost magical arts. These originate from a fallen kingdom, the resemnce points to an identical recreation. Smart, using a unique art for the cover, by the look on Asmodeus and Jeos faces, they barely understood a word he said, -basically, they used the unique curse to put us on a pointless path. I see... there was much distraction in Asmodeuss pitiful attempts at being interested. Whats on your minds? ..... The fight, they exchanged nces, it wasnt every day a brawl over ady could be watched from a premium viewpoint. Before long, Igna sighed in jest C a signal they took as permission; the door barged opened, the outlinestched onto the railings, a sadistic grin sparked. How dare you cheat on me with that fucker? cried one with a broken bottle in hand, the gathered crowd was worried. A bottle?ughed the other, -I have a gun, he rose the pistol with an unsteady aim, -hell no, shes mine. Dragve,mented Igna with arms crossed, -a pistol native to Iqeavea; importing weapons made by the Cobalt Unit is a taboo, Phantoms the main dealer, he smirked, -points to a few options, dont it. You think a guns going to scare me off? puffed chest strode forth, -take your best shot, I know Im in the right. That bitch of a woman was my wife, he red to the point of bleeding tears, -no way, not ever again. She betrayed my trust, I wont stand for it, the hand rose, *snap, snap,* two ps, the man fired, the other fell, panic followed, the spectators ran in confusing directions. There she goes,mented Asmo, -always bringing hell where she breathes, he vaulted from the first floor, -take care of the kid, trailed on the fall, Igna joined his dive, the duo soon stormed the show. I DIDNT SHOOT, cried the man, -he tried to assault me... Yeah, not going to hold in court, whispered Asmo, he grabbed the gun and threw the man into a lock. Shooting another man, said Igna picking the gun, -fine weapon, he aimed at the pinned man, fear and anger took turns at ring. *Bang,* a bullet graze his cheeks andnded millimeters from the target, -best shut it and follow us, he turned to the frightened crowd, -no more running or panic, he thundered, -the red-light district is the biased ce of sin in the eyes of the general public. You and I know its not true, everyone is equal to make their lives better, dont ever allow for this kind of ruffian to foil what you, yes, you, the residents, have built. When a man dies, he nced at the bleeding man, -either help or bury. You kill, you clean, he smiled, -tis the way of the Raven C restrictions are for the weak, the strong are those with firm resolves and sense of justice. Asmodeus rose to stand at Ignas side, the shooterid unconscious, -lord Asmo, said the crowd in relief, -cheers! they said. Ladies and gentlemen, may I present, the leader of Raven, he gestured to Igna, -my boss, a man of strong principles. Apuds echoed, the tension relieved, the prince gave a few words on what transpired. Before long, they returned to the apartment. Cramped, said Jeo, -whos the prettydy? My partner, winked Asmo. Please, she coyly made for Jeo, wrapped her head to whisper in his ears, -call me Jewel. J-J-Jewel. Hows the kid? Ready to talk, firmed Jeo. Jewel, side-nced Igna, -you willingly created a situation to bring the worse of those two men. This one here, he pointed with his feet, -is a spy or foreigner, am I correct? Yes, she tied her hair in a bun, dy Kul asked me to investigate this person, hes a key member in the trafficking ring. Kul, were unwillingly following her trail, where did you vanish to? Kul? coughed the boy, -did you say Kul? Yes? they turned, -know anything about her? Yes, he sniffled, -she helped me when I was abused by a client. She rushed in, killed the man, said someone woulde then left... I asked if she was a hero, she said no a demoness? Hes waking, crouched Jewel, -wake up, she tapped his cheeks, -earth to Henson, wakey wakey. Focus readjusted, the gagged expression seemed relieved on seeing Jewel, peace shook into panic on seeing Igna and Asmo, he kicked and shook simr to a newly caught fish thrown onnd. Dont scream, whispered Asmo, -we care for people. Soon, the prisoner was strapped on a chair and pulled by the neck using a ripped curtain, -better answer our questions, she whispered, -else Ill get angry, they pulled the tape. Im not talking, he exhaled, -traitor, he frowned, -I thought you loved me, I was willing to give everything to you... why... WHY! Honey, her eyshes fluttered, -I loved you, and I still do, but, she licked her lips, -what I want is your soul, not flesh, she forcefully leaned on his thighs to extenuate her breasts, -I loved you, she said, -for a spy. Gulp, he swallowed, -how did you know? The gun, firmed Igna, -you think us fools? Does it even matter, I didnt do anything to deserve this treatment. Sure you did, said Asmo, -you killed a man, Jewels ything. Shell decide what will happen next. For your own good, better talk, else we have other ways of surfacing the truth. I dare you, he smirked, -I dont break easily. Who said breaking, have you heard of the term, necromancy? Necromancy? he flinched, -no way, the practice is banned by international magicalw, I call the bluff. International magicalw? Are you daft, magic is a fading art. The techniques are only used by skill adventures whove simplified the spells into short chants and activation processes. The only establishment teaching magical theory is ireville Academy. The age of magical warfare is over. Besides, were in the red-light district. The number of people who go missing and are killed daily ranges from a few to dozens, a stray rotten body wont cause much, the crematoriums a warm ce. Him, said the boy, -its him! Huh? I know, hes the magic caster responsible for the curse of no speech. Youre alive? he red, -BASTARD, what of my spell? Negated, winked Asmo, -tell us what happened to Kul. Captured, he said, -ady snuck into the trading and killed many of our men, I restrained her movements on orders from the higherups. Next thing, we were forced to leave the warehouse, it happened a few weeks ago, I dont know anything, promise. New puzzle pieces painted an ambiguous picture, -Kul asked Jewel to investigate the man, the timeline doesnt need to make sense, shes weird in her way of covering tracks. Safe to say she was on the hunt for the traffickers, very admirable and foolish. Why was she forced into going alone, Asmodeus not lying either, night drew yonder, hefty and stuffypound stood before them, the gates were tall and the walls taller, rust ate at the handle, paint and signs of fire, -ugly. Dont, nows no time for jokes, they phased into thepound, -erase your presence. Few bored guards looked to and fro, cranes overlooked metal-cages, -the winds harsh, whispered Asmo, -the hoists must be powerful to carry those things. You pick now to be amazed at the mechanical wonders? Yeah, sure, they shuffled along, one misstep and death waited to catch their fall, -there, a blue container. Must be the one used to transport people, they flew, -what should we do next? Nothing, if Kul was here, she isnt anymore. There should be a trail, feet on a stack of containers, -in here, they pulled the door open, vagrant darkness loomed in the belly of the beast, a step inside altered the aura C crimson-colored writings glowed, -ancient words of power, said Igna, -she walked into a trap. Pardon? Look at them, he said, -dont you recognize them? No, he narrowed, -I dont. The mother tongue of demonnguage, ring any bells? No, he shrugged, -I cant understand. Why does it matter, trante it for me. Hold on... the echoey container hurtfully amplified the sound, -Asmodeus, could you write something in the ancient tongue for me? Sure, he took to the wall, tranting in, I love burgers. Igna paused and wrote, -do you understand this? Yeah, says I love hugs? Damn, he exhaled, -history changed C an entity stole the demonic tongue, altered it into a lesser potent variant. Despicable... The writings are of the true ancient tongue? Yes, and whoever abducted Kul is familiar with the true tongue. We have our tes full, *ring, ring,* hello? Master, we have trouble... Lady Kul was spotted at Fuda Mountain being hauled by strange beings. Wings sprouted, before a word said, Igna vanished into the night, leaving Asmodeus in the dark and before a gathering crowd of angered guards, -INTRUDER, sounded the rm. ir, who owns thepound? One of the conglomerates, shall I pursue the search deeper? Yes, and Im sure its the alliance to Iqeavea, he pped through the night C passed the northern barrier, visibility lowered in face of the thick uncontested forest. A simple road, the only beacon of direction in naturesbyrinth, led the way forth. -Why are they after her? he pped, -to those hiding in the shadows, I, King Haggard, the Demon-King, the si ring lit, -order for my words to be heard, take to the forest and capture the intruders, restrain them for they have done wrong, the waves broadcasted, stray unintelligent monsters changed in their way of thought. ... ... ... said the unfaced figures, ... .. .... . The foliage shook, dire-wolves gnarled and pounced, a shock of dark-light ughtered the iing monsters, -found them, he turned and pped. *Crash,* the ground cracked, -release her, he ordered, a tranquilke reflected the somber night, -strange entities. Should we fight the man? they spoke in their tongue. Maybe, I dont mind killing, it is good. Stop, should we kill or not, I dont know. This demoness has the blood of the olden dungeon, we have to awaken our lord. Dungeon, our lord? interjected Igna, -the ancient tongue, he stepped, -youre not native to this world. Look, brother, someone understands us. Yes sister, he understands us, we should kill him. ..... Kill him, yes. Chapter 823 Chapter 823: Dimension travelers For otherworldly beings; the alteration was only in their sense of spirit. Those native to the world, and goes for the Shadow Realm as well, have a unique scent to them. Most if not everyone is blinded to said smell, however, in Ignas case, the twos scent rode above their head like riding a horse. It straddled, perfectly calm and collected. Setting aside the spiritual scent, they looked like humans, two figures, a young man and woman, twins, dark hair, dark eyes, coffeeplexions, long eyshes, rounded nose, oval-shaped face, and beauty dots under each nose. The boy, aged in his early twenties, had his mark on the right side of the nose whilst the sister, the left side. They kept speaking in their native tongue, thed never once cared to check on the hostage, an unconscious Kul wrapped in a semi-transient bag. Look at me, said Igna in the lost tongue, -thess on thy shoulder is my closepanion, the darkened sky didnt make the atmosphere any better. You speak our mother tongue, said thess, -my names Rachel, and this here is my brother, Rahe. Were not of this world, she said, -dimension travelers have a unique scent to them, her almond-shaped sockets tightly examined Igna, -you have the scent of many worlds attached. I appreciate not being malicious, he nodded, -my names Igna Haggard. Now, he looked to thed, -if youd please, Rahe, Id like to take mypanion back. Not possible my friend, he stepped forward, taking care in cing the unconscious Kul on a patch of weed, -weve taken her for a reason. Her scent is the same as our dungeon, no way were returning home empty-handed. Wait, wait, wait, Igna rose his palm in a stopping gesture, -Id rather not fight, Im not in the mood. Id like to do things differently, the open palm turned invitation, -travelers from another world, would it be possible for I, a native of this world, to be thy host for the night? Thed seemed hesitant, he forced gestures to be cut by thess, -if youre inviting us, I will not turn down the offer, she looked at Kul, -I see she means a lot to you, Mister Haggard. You dropped your guard knowing full well we were belligerent. ..... Sister, hes just foolish. Brother, dont. Weve hidden in the forest for far too long, I want to experience this worlds cooking and what it has. Let me, please, she grabbed his cor, -please, brother, I want to rx for once, forget about our worlds trouble... do it for me? Puppy dog eyes sure work,mented Igna instantly teleporting to Kuls side,-dont mind if I carry her, he hoisted her arms around his shoulder and pulled her into piggyback, -we can walk and talk. Did you see that? whispered thed. Yeah, hes strong,mented the sister, -if he got serious, wed have a hard fight, possibly the hardest fight to date. You dont say,e on sister, we both know you earned the title of Godyer. A mere dimension traveler wont darey a hand on you. And youve killed angels, Im not the only one whos strong, the intonation heightened. If youre going to talk behind my back, at least keep it rtively secretive. Ive overheard the conversation, he threw a smile backward, -question, do you understand the nativenguage? No, said the sister, -too primitive and I dont care for it. Sure seems like a hard choice. Imagine looking down so hard it forces one to sleep in the forest. Pardon my saying, stupidity ought to be called out, and this here, my friend, is the definition of stupid. Would you get off my sisters case? Rahe hurried to walk shoulder to shoulder with Igna, -shes not stupid, just entric, I think? he leaned forth and winked, the sister took thement well by flipping him the middle finger. Sooner said night, the party gathered at the manor on Eldows high. Winding roads wrapped their poisonous body around the hillside forestry, the poison, the built of muscle fatigue. It was three hourster, Rahe had his face doused in sweat C summer nights cared not for the chill breeze. I epted the offer, cringed Rachel, -please dont make me regret it, she whispered. Afraid to look bad before your younger brother? How did you know? they led the way. Simple matter of authority, pretty obvious actually. Dont worry, where were headed is my manor, after which, the vampiric castle rose into view. In the years spent in Hidros, the trees grew taller and sharper, -damn Starix, Im sure they made the dcor Victorian just to spite me. Impressive, said the brother, -where are we, this ce looks abandoned. Are we going to fight? Keep the imagination level, would you? Sister... No more fighting, interjected Igna. A press of his card against the lock blinked, the gates opened to a magnificent interior. The expensive pathway led forth apanied by jewel-like lights dug into the soil part of the yard. In the middle of the cross-shaped divisionid a hovering golden globe, floodlights sted said sphere. Holy mother of wealth... Dont drop your jaw yet, winked Igna, -wee to my home. Home, this is bigger than the orphanage. By the look, shes giving him, Rahe slipped up. These two have forgotten I have Kul and walked into a transient portal between the Shadow Realm and the overworld. Drawing power from thetter should be simple; we have a god and angel yer. They speak the old tongue; Id love for them to be part of the Aapith nation. Guess my desire to visit that ce holds, Alfred... why, just why. Something the matter, mister Haggard, or should I call you my liege? jested Rahe. Well, seems to me were on the same page, winked Igna, the gant Rahes confidence walked to a stop, he nervously turned to Rachel, -sister, ended at the pressed lips. Stupid, she said silently. In a matter of minutes, Kul was taken to her bedchambers, the dining hall was readied with food by Midnes foresight. Master. Midne, theres no need to ambush me whilst I freshen up, a few sshes and he looked into the mirror, warm water wasted down the sink, -whats the matter? he reached to his right, she handed a towel. Been a while since we spoke, she smiled, -Im d youre back. How were the holidays with Brvya and the others? Fun, like super fun, her fingers excitedly shook, -the people downstairs, who are they? No idea, he stepped onto a wooden floor, -and I dont care. Theyre my guest for tonight, have the retainers prepare beds, put the best bartender on duty, and ready the grill outside. I like that youve prepared dinner, Im grateful for it. No need to sugarcoat, master. The food wont be wasted, well send the remainder to the shelter. Thank you, he glided to the duo, attending maids waited in the corridor, passedments on the visitorsnguage, dies, thundered Midne, -we have preparations to make. Master, please, the kitchens ready with all ingredients, Ill open the door to the backyard. Youre awesome, he blew a kiss, -call Asmodeus and Mammon, ry the news, were having a party tonight. Sister, I think were at a kings house. Brother, stop gawking... the furniture looks expensive, they feel awesome. Finally, we get to enjoy real food... not the fish and fruit you so haphazardly forage. Stop it, my mushrooms are always delicious. And toxic, she gritted. Warm footsteps shuffled into the dining hall, -change of ns, he said with a bottle of beer and drafty shirt with shorts, -were going to celebrate. Celebrate? Yeah, I want to have a barbecue. Consider it a gesture in good faith. Good faith sounds like bribing to me. Lad, I said it before, thements are too cynical. These lovely maids will guide thee to the showers, fresh clothes have been fixed. Dont take too long. Thus, the outside, a stone oven, a barbecue, and an adorable campfire, logs-shaped seats were arranged before the warm fire. The starry night perfectly added to the feel of tion. Apron around the waist and alcohol in hand, Igna dowsed the grill in impressive mes, -Master, the earring vibrated, -Midne reported of otherworldly beings at the manor, and youre treating them to a barbecue. Whats going on? Not only a barbecue, Midnes handling the drinks. Let me assure you, tonights going to be a fun night. Join us for once. Master... Theres hesitation in the voice, is there something I should know? Yeah, Acelines staying at the manor... a sharp dagger froze his back. Shes here? he turned to the backdoor and there she was, dressed in a lovely dress with her hair tied by sparkling gems. A mixture of emotions whelmed her movements, shakes to nods, the lips tightened and rxed, -doesnt matter, he nodded and refocused on the meat, -have Asmodeus and Mammon make it here. Whilst youre at it, get you and Starixs asses over, Im using my authority to call a meeting. Master, are you drunk? Not drunk, a little out of character. Just get here, I dont want to hear the end of it. *Tap, tap,* -hows it going, grill master. Johna, what a pleasant surprise. Youre going out or returning from a date? Returning, he said, -a little bird told me his majesty was in Alphia, I figured youd be at the manor. Well, it sure was a quick ride here, they stood opposite one another, -grab the drinks and lets chat, the caps buckled and they tapped bottles. Fizzy, said Johna, -a little chat will be hard, he whispered, -Acelines still in the doorway. Either shes petrified or someone cast an immobility spell. Right, he flipped the grilling bs of meat, the aroma drew in attention from all over the house, -Midne, he called, -tell the retainers to drop their duties, tis for everyone, wouldnt be fair otherwise. On it, master, she cheered with a mug twice the size of her head. Now shes a drinker,mented Johna, -shell empty the cases before we get a chance. Yeah, its no problem, he handed the utensils, -her res grown sharper. By all means, enjoy. The stunningly beautiful Aceline waited patiently, opposed to in the way, she side-stepped to rest against the wall, -the dress going to get dirty, said Igna. Noticed me atst? her shoulders slumped and carried a handbag, -congrattions on the marriage, majesty. Dont hide the passive aggressivity, he stood at her side and handed a drink, -Im sorry Youre a selfish ass, she epted and gulped half the bottle, -how have you been? Busy, he said, -I saw the news, you were cast as the heroine of a new movie, congrattions. Johna and you make a great couple on screen, the pupils emptily stared the night, -if only things had been different. Igna, she moved into a tight embrace, -I still love you, she tiptoed to his nose, -and Im sure your feelings are just as strong as mind. Look at me, dolled up for what, a date with someone who I dont love. Id rather be in a simple hoodie without makeup and chat to the one I care about. Igna, are you sure theres no way... Im sorry, he matched her affectionate gaze, -I ripped my heart and broke the one you loved, he stepped from her warm embrace, -Im sorry, I truly am. Words wont atone my betrayal, tis why I said Id never give my affection to another, believe me, youre thest person I ever open my heart to, an empty smile cordially invited her to the impromptu party. I-I... she shook her head, -cant, her heels stormed inside and hit Rachels shoulder, to which she yelled in the unintelligible string of words. ..... Handle that like a champ, chastised Johna. Dont say a word, he returned to the grill, -things are the way they are because of me. I dont want to jeopardize her position and mine. I wont say anything, he handed another drink, -what is done is done, I hope she understands. Igna took a sip, -she will. Chapter 824 Chapter 824: Rachel and Rahe Exin. The crowd watched in confusion, Rachel and her tongue made a grave impression, the maids narrowed their gossips into whispers, Johna, excited as he was confused, kept the head below eye-level onto the half-empty beer bottle. Exin? returned Igna casually. The twins stood face-to-face, the sister tittered on the edge of annoyance, the brother hid in her shadow, part of the preliminary reading of body-movements told many things, one red its ugly face, abstention. He unwillingly and with faint movements, leaned away from Rachel who energetically leaned forward at Igna. Yes, she flung her arms in the air, -I was assaulted. Is this supposed to be a joke? Do I look like Im joking? ..... ... he pressed his lips, motioned as if hed open the mouth, -shes doing it for a reason, went across the mind, -Im sure Acelines what she wants to know. Doesnt matter, he reached for Johna, the man instinctively handed freshly opened bottles, -if its about being thedy, it doesnt concern you, he handed the drinks, -youre here as guests, stay thy wee and be mindful of the surroundings. Besides, he sipped and pointed to Midne, -youll find there are more people who understand the olden demonguage. Youve got to be kidding me. Dont take my word for it, Rahe. Please, he poked the forced good-mannered brother, -or is it an insult? I see what youre doing, he drank, -not taking the bait, a few shuffles across the tenderly kept grass gave onto Midnes workstation. .... ... .. .. Got it, she shrugged, -anything else? You understood? Do you think me a fool? sheughed, -take a seat and strap in, tonights going to be a wild one. Another person who understands us, he sat on the log seat, -sister was right, aroma flew from te to te, a radiantly inviting aura drowned the backyard, the slow-cooking, the campfire, the tingle of alcohol and the starry-night. For all its worth, the ce felt home. Under the same atmosphere, Rachel took Igna by the hands and pulled into the shade of a tree, -exin. Exin what? Why are you being so nice, I dont get it, are we not enemies? No harm was done. I examined her body earlier, -examined her body? Rachel, he lowered his tone, -dont take my words out of context. Nothing of said nature happened, I meant to say, I checked her physical state; the imprisonments spell will break on its own. The ancientnguage is suited for instantaneous death, and it got me thinking, why has it changed, looks to me someone or something went in time and rewrote part of history. I need to know why. Fine, he sipped, -lets take a seat in the crowd, he smiled, -Id rather talk openly than hide in the shadows. Besides, he motioned amidst the gathered crowd, the vague spaces fell onto Rahes stern expression, -thed has a point. You win, they stepped forth, -lets talk. Thess expected to be seated next to the warm campfire, however, the tables turned when Igna took to the grill, tied his hair with a bandana, and cooked, an inferno erupted, to which he tamed it as if a snake charmer. When you said to hide in in sight, I thought there. No, someones got to make the food, forearm to the nose, -and its not going to cook itself. Here, he served her on a paper te, -take a stool, well cook and eat. Im standing, thank you. Youre a pain, he casually handed the readied meat to a line of flushed retainers, Midne began her long-winded speech on how the perfect cocktail is made, Rahe found himself charmed at her will and posturing. Ill take it as apliment, she ate,-delicious. Tell me, he drank and flipped, -why take Kul, she has nothin- No, before I talk, I want information. Lets put it on record. If I talk, and you talk, I want us to be allies, else, no point in bonding, her eyshes scurried onto her brother, -otherwise, you wouldnt have taken the trouble of casting a trantion spell onto everyone. Youre a smart one, he cheered, -its my policy to not trust strangers since I dont even trust the people closest to me. In lieu of actions shown in caring for Kul despite her being a captive, Im willing to talk, make no mistake, I wont trust you, nor will I ever consider trusting. We dont have anything to say. Dont blow off the conversation just yet, he handed another drink, -Im willing topromise, were both hiding our true intent, and I dont mind secrets. My concern is simple, if I open, you must open C consider it a two-way street. Trusting without actually trusting, her head shook, -I have no idea if youre stupid, na?ve, or overly confident. And I take it I made a good impression. The foods great, she gave a half-smile and turned. No, no, no, he caught her arm, -Im not letting you go, they smiled. Youre alright, she said, -Ill talk on one condition. -that I go first, he warmly handed snacks to the passing guests, -lets get started. Youre real name, title, and origin. The hardest question, he lit a cigar, the meat diminished in quantity, feeding the gluttonous retainers was quite the jarring task, -my names Igna Haggard, Ive been reincarnated many times, before the name Igna Haggard, I went by Staxius Haggard, and before then, Alfred, her expression altered, -my title is Heir to Death, inheritor to Origin and Kronoss will and Watcher of the Shadow Realm. For reasons, Im cursed to never ascend to Godhood, meaning, the title of god will never be granted. Wow, she gulped, the food physically digested as did her mind, hed dropped a im so preposterous she stopped chewing, -I dont know what to say. Focus on finishing the bite, nothings more unbing ady who talks with her mouth full, her lips tightened and the jaws worked double, midway through swallowing, her eyes shed open, her chest seemed to snap, -no water, drink the booze. I nearly died, she coughed, -thank you. No problem, anything else? Origin, Death and Time, I dont believe it, the three strongest entities known throughout the dimensions have wavered their position of power to you. Pardon my saying, you look and smell weak... magnifying ss of scrutiny looked head to toe, fingers to her chin and arms crossed, she took a thinkers pose and narrowed her attention, -you mentioned Origin opposed to Creation. Means theres more thee knows than themon, even gods stand oblivious to Origins existence. Well, he pulled his sleeves, -heres the symbol of power. Theres also this, he tapped his cheeks, -the remnants of the symbols previous spot. Wait a moment, shetched onto his forearm, -these writings arent of this world. The demonic tongue has but one condition, aside from the predecessor, none is able to write in his words. We borrow from what was handed down the generations C these symbols and tells are original, these enhancements only King Alfred could write. By the first life, she took a few steps back, -are you saying? Correct, he pulled the other sleeve, -I was rejected and sentenced to persecution before having an opportunity. Im Alfred, the Cursed King, devourer of angels and harbinger of misfortune. My liege, she dropped into a full-body prostration, -weve scoured worlds to worlds in search of thee. Raise thy head, he thundered. She obeyed, albeit shyly, -majesty... Drop it, he smiled, -Alfred was my title, I stand as Igna Haggard, nothing more, nothing less. Forgive what I said and stand. -But. Dont, he dropped to one knee and ced a hand on her shoulder, -I dont need respect nor do I need anything else. We mutually agreed to speak our minds. Sorry, she rose, -was overwhelmed, I never thought we would ever meet. My suspicions were right, shes from Aapith else rted. Guess its my turn, she inhaled, -my names Rachel, and I serve the true ruler of the Aapith Nation, the founder, Alfred. For millenniums, theres been inner strife between two factions, one worshipping the tales of King Alfred, and the other, the revolutionist who base their beliefs on Lucifers teachings. The former factions lost power C tis to a point where the tale of Alfreds been altered so the real values and teachings were lost. The Aapith is a nation simr to how this world is, demons are described as the embodiment of evil, so says the gods. My brother and I were ordered to jump worlds in search of anyone who knew the teachings of King Alfred, they need someone to take the fight to Lucifer. Hes tantly insulted our true founder and is on a campaign to rid the nation of believers in King Alfred. When I said dungeon, I mean my world, since its grown into a testing ground for the followers of Lucifer. Day in and day out, they leap into our domain and ughter, pige, and ravish in the destruction. I wish I could stand to their might... the words of power dwindle and I fear the worse. Before you ask how I know whether my story is right or wrong, you have to understand this, before King Alfred sacrificed himself to Lord Death, a secretive contract was made to ensure his teachings would never disappear. The statuette of Milosa, the voice of truth, chronicler of the founder, took a stand at the pce C on every full moon, she recounts the stories. Knowing Lucifer, you understand such an item would stand against his fight to power. Therein began the first war of demons against demons, his side won, we were forced into subjugation and Milosa was sentenced to the never-ending abysmally purge, a furnace of humanitys dirtiest thoughts and wishes, a cursed well of raw malice. Its been said, on full-moons, whispers can be heard from the depths of the abyss, Milosa speaks true. My brother and I were unfortunate to be born in a noble family of a high demon. During the war, we were taken hostage and forced near the cursed well, the raw emotionsshed to burn my arms, my brother went mad, he tore his eyes and pierced his eardrums, I tried to hold him without luck... I wanted to tear my sight from the horror, in the end, the soft whispers of Milosa gave us light, my brother was healed and I was granted the following words of power C Ene, Lewip, Straq, tranting into Resilience, Immortality, and strength. I fought my way out, the resistance help us and the inhabitants escaped into a pocket dimension. The rest is the tale of how we grew into angel and god yers, were the strongest fighters the resistance have. They knew full well if we went away, the attacks would grow stronger, still, they told us to flee and live a fulfilling life for them, most of all, they say to believe in the founder, believe the herald ofmentation would return to his rightful ce, the throne of the Aapith Nation. We spent centuries living in many worlds until a disturbance in this world, Hades invaded and we followed. We watched battles after battles andnded on Kul, a Demonlord of unknown Origin. Her abilities are beyond what we imagined without ever being tied to the blood of the demons. Shes as strong as high-ranking demons with the same scent to what I remembered from Milosa, she exhaled, -our story in a nutshell. A nutshell? he wiped his forehead, -Rachel, Im d you told me what happened. Sadly, I cant help. Cant help? The reason they asked for you both to run was to safeguard the legacy of Alfred, the domains already destroyed by now, Lucifer is powerful, even more now that hes done the unforgivable, the agreement to merge selves with a god. The majority of the world worships him, the power of belief trumps most, and the devotees are an army of faithful. Sorry to say, I cant help. Chapter 825 Chapter 825: Trust in me, thy emperor Cant help? I didnt ask for help, I told our story since we shared. Besides, you think I dont know whats happened, we ran with tails between our legs, the dream of finding someone to rece Alfred and solidify our beliefs, its just, the words locked at her teeth, her lips closed in submission, -its just, she kept around the same words. Just? -Just that I want our beliefs to be reinforced. I dont want to look back and think I should have been better off handing ourselves to Lucifers army. I sincerely apologize for the trouble, I never meant to bring Kul into our private affairs. Or it was nned, an empty bottle swapped for another, -Rachel, I understand why and how the method of getting the ringleader into sight was well executed. First, Kul was unharmed, the words of power diminished to a yground level. Second, the willingness to hear me out, andstly, the way you took to my story and opened yours. Ive spent my life manipting others, in a way, Ive gained the ability to get a person to do whatever I wish. Whats happening right now is maniption 101, get the other side to think they came with the idea C socially get acquainted, build trust, and share secrets. Figure me out? Youre not a puzzle, dont lower thyself, its unbing. Id much prefer the alternative. And it would say youre smarter than I am. ..... Correct. *Bang,* the backdoor rattled, two suited gentlemen burst onto the scene with bags andughs. Following them weredies and men, all dressed for a lovely night, the duo, from the standalone aura, covered the sky-ceiling in a tinge of the innate allure to vices. Greetings, master, said Asmodeus. Been a while, master, returned Mammon. Rachel mumbled a few words, Igna took great attention to her pronunciation and intonation, -pardon me, interjected Asmodeus, -do you speak the ancient demonic tongue? Oh? her focus shed, -Im impressed. She does speak the ancient tongue, elbowed Mammon, -master, where did thee find such a rare piece. Rare piece? he frowned. Let me exin, those able to read the ancient tongue are worth more than legacy items left by the predecessors. The catalog of the olden demons is lush and cryptive, deciphering the texts is an easy opening to the ancient world. Why shes called a rare piece, said Mammon, -the current generation started alongside Lucifer, are ignorant to the old way. Knowledge is one of the greater valued monikers in the wild, thus why the princes are obligated to learn to read and write saidnguage. The more Im told about the demonic realm, the less Im interested. Ive wondered about demons and thought them to be strong and fun, the past hours changed my curiosity. Well, they tapped their bottles, -wevee to the party, Yeah, I understand, he returned to the stove, -did Midne. -We brought meat, leaped Medusa from nowhere, -treat us to the Alchemists skills. Strap on, he roused the inferno into a volcano, -Ill have you eating your fingers. At the early hours of 22:45, half of the entourage were on the grass under the influence of cigarettes lined with Angels dust. Midne took and began adding Gods ale to the mixtures, it reached a point where the drinkers did shots and shots of the ale. Ignas apanying party consisted of Asmodeus, Mammon, Medusa, Rahe, Rachel, Midne, and Johna. The banter floated between tame and risky. The narcotics kept on piling, and they kept the pace till midnight, the strongest of fighters dropped. I win, yawned Mammon, -shes standing after thest shot, I win, master. Yes you did, said Igna, -my chosen champion dropped, what a shame, they filled arge cup, he grabbed, opened his mouth and threw it inside, -nothing, he wiped his mouth, -tonights been a great night. Master can hold his liquor, said the drifting Asmodeus. *Beep, beep,* -sorry, the blond head of Johna swarmed himself through the unconscious crowd and into the manor, one thought remained in his mind, -fun, the scattered stone path merged into the sterile inside, -Aceline. Hey, she stood against the hallway, -I returned. Listen, Im a little drunk, now isnt time for me to give advice. No, I dont want advice, I want him and he wants me, I cant help. Yes, you can, forget about whats happened tonight and return home. Im against adultery, I wont allow either to regret the choices made on a whim. Stop! she yelled; -I dont want advice from a drunken mess. YOU TOO, he grabbed her arm, -dont, Im serious, you better not. Johna, for thest time, I want you to stop, she pulled, -nones willing to take responsibility, and I dont want to stay my life with nothing. I wanted something genuine and it reached a point where he and I could obtain... then came the queens death, the kingdom, I-I... Aceline... Fine, she spun, -if I wont get my way, I guess someone else is better suited for the job, and stormed out the door. The stumped actor had his head against the wall, -Igna, the favor is too much for me to handle, I dont think I can... The next day arrived in haste, Igna slept the night outside in a jigsaw array of retainers andpanions. Whispers in the tree broke the dream, -the drinks must have kicked in, sat upright, -oh boy, he looked about and saw many unclothed and in very incriminating positions, -did Asmodeus make the party into an orgy, horny demons. Speaking of which, he stood and peered to naught, -where are they? Midne was spotted hugging the log, Rahe and Rachel were gone. A hard ground did quite the damage. On stepping inside, the warm fragrance of mint, ginger, and tea cleansed the inside, he made for the kitchen and spotted the same party ofst night, -Good morning, they said. Asmodeus handled the stove whilst the remainder gathered at the table, -you had a great sleep, didnt you? Dont start, he joined and exchanged a pleasant conversation. The hours led into the fallen soldiers reviving to fight another day, and before much time passed, Igna found himself sending Medusa, Asmodeus, and Mammon to their duties, -Rahe and Rachel, he paused at the balcony, -what next? We dont know, sighed Rahe, -the quest is over, we met King Alfred and told our story. Leaving me with the responsibility, he looked at the sky, -heres my tidbit. Forget everything about the Aapith nation and their troubles. Its a new start, he vehemently looked the two in their souls, -when the timees for us to go to war, Ill call and well fight Lucifer. Currently, I dont see the good in antagonizing his faction. What then? Why not live here and assist the Princes of Hell. Youve met them, consider it an informal interview, theyre willing to put thee to work. R-right, the princes of hell, brothers to lucifer... You misunderstand, theyre part of my inner circle. Starting a new life, she looked to Rahe, -can we be anything? Depends on the offer. He dropped with, -I want to be a doctor. And I want to be nurse, fired Rachel. Noble professions, he moved and ced his hands on each of their shoulders, -consider the deal made. Ill have arrangements made for the education and gentle transition into this world, wee. A sh of red, a dark room, consciousness faded. Many whispers, a lonesome drift into emptiness, in the distance, the drowning sensation drops into a knee breaking pull, skin cries, an array of images goes top to bottom, the revolution rendered the mind useless, -HELP, the bed rocked, -huff, puff, an attenuated ray of lightys on the wooden floor, the ceiling reached high, the bedframe recognizable, -my room? shuffled to the edge, she stood, the nket easily slid, -Im home? she stared the outside in undergarments, -my head, a needle dove into her pupils, -it hurts, she dropped into a hunch, -what the... the bnce faltered, -shit, the sharp bedpost approached till a sudden pull. Kul, you woke up, said Igna, -wee to the world of the living. Thank you for the help, she said tugged into thefy gateway to thend of dreams, -why are you here? I came to fight off the imperial army. What of you, tell me, whats happened? The trafficking rings grown too much. I cant sit by and watch young folks be subjected to this dirty world. Ive used most of my cash to acquire a private school. We find the few unlucky ones and send them there in case they have no homes or families. I guess I want to extend a helping hand to the weak. Admirable, Im proud. Well, I dont need nice words, I need results. I learned of the head a few weeks back, I went after their shipment and was knocked unconscious, I dont remember anything after. I guess I walked into a trap and paid the price. Dont use woeful intonations with me, he said, -the efforts have saved many. You should havee to me; Id have helped in financing the academy. I appreciate the gesture, said a hint of suspicion, -its lowkey, Id hate for you to use my actions as a ticket into some greater scheme. Pardon me for doubting thy integrity, I want those children to have a second chance, and Ill cross anyone in my path to achieve my goals. I guess youre right. Promise to be more careful next time, I wont be around again. After the little talk, Igna found himself on the road. Meetingrades and learning a bit about what theyd aplish breathed life anew, the will to fight heightened. Andmark of a day rose on the 20th of January, multiple strings were pulled behind the scenes C Igna and Markus sat face-to-face before a crowd of thousands, the channels transmitted the broadcast worldwide, -good morning, people of Alphia, he took the stand, -the past few years have been rough on us and it has been on you. Weve worked our hardest to keep the fighting away from the people. I know of the outrage from the residents to the north, native of Whuotan, I apologize for the provinces destruction. Weve fought, shed blood, lostrades, and moaned the death of war heroes. The exemry disy of courage by the heroes has motivated every single one of us. Its important Alphia makes its will known to the world, he sidestepped, -which is why, Ive called onto the King of Hidros, Igna Haggard, no apuds nor smile, the crowd watched pensively. -Thank you, he nodded at Markus, -people of Alphia, Ivee to formally announce the Imperial army death at our hands. General Valentino and Emperor Sultria were pirs in thest battle, Im proud to say, the northern province has been freed. We won; the lives lost could have been avoided. I know the pain of losing someone close, we think of them, we wish theyd never taken those steps, epting the loss require strength and selfishness. Its a lesson to us all, take Arda for example, weve suffered great losses and persecution, our people enved and killed for the pleasures of killing, even so, mypanions and I, regardless of future oues, pledged ourselves in rebuilding the kingdom, theres a long road ahead, yet, I dont regret my choice in fighting the losing battle. The tenacity eventually led to sustainability. Im proud to say, were doing better than before. Why am I saying these things? simple, to prove actions have more merit than words. I dont enjoy the way politics is yed, the leaders stuff pretty words down our throats and expect us to digest their bullshit, I say, enough is enough. The greater enemy stands in form of the Wracia Empire. My kingdom is under attack, I promised thete queen to pour my soul in defending what she cultivated till I breathe myst breath. Time is nigh to swallow pride and stand in a united front. Give me, no, give us the chance to show strength in unity, -as my brother-inw said, the decision to be unitedys in thy hand, people of Alphia. We will make right on the lost lives, the United Nation of Alrosia will rise against the world and show our might. Vote, my people, vote. We cant afford a repeat of Whuotan, nor will I allow for it. Trust in me, thy emperor. Chapter 826 Chapter 826: Guardian Saint of the Southern Sect. Good day, lord Parker. Good day, the interview was organized pretty fast. We take pride in working fast, the camera panned to a set, two formally dressed men sat face-to-face and slightly tilted at the camera. The topic of conversation wrote in bold on the background screen, the United Nation of Alrosia, north, south, east, and west C look and there were people in mass talking on the sudden announcement. The debates were long and hard, and the vote, done through a physical medium, would be counted and announced on the 22nd of January. Weve watched the clip indulgently; Im surprised to see the emperor be sincere and earnest to his cause. Sincere is a double-edged sword, exined Parker, -looking at the pros and cons, I see more advantages in my biased opinion. Love or hate, the Sultrians are the pride and joy of Alphia. Theyve cultivated the ce from the ground to where we stand, I couldnt be more grateful. Lets touch on the arguments against the alliance, suggested the interviewer. What is there to say, the wars been tugging hard on our resources. Young men and women have died, there was a report of the princess going missing. Weve remained a peaceful nation for far too long, upon a war, regardless of the technology and military might, we were outfoxed and outgunned. The only real disadvantage is free trades from Hidros and Alphia, which I remind, have already been done in good faith by our Empress. Hidros is a war-torn nation by heart, they battle day and night, the newly crowned King nicknamed the Devil of Glenda, has once taken on an army of seven thousand and won. ..... What about the people of Hidros themselves, are they not? Dont, he interjected,-those afraid to wee new experiences are fools, we should embrace their way of life. Unlike us, the other races arent afraid to show their features C we, on the other hand, must hide our abilities and undergo surgery to fit into society. Its not been a problem before and I dont think it will, sadly, I cant help question the word freedom. On the subject of Hidros, what of the King? The coronations been closely scrutinized. Does it matter? Queen Gallienne gave her word and will to the king, the princess married into his family C therefore, the throne is his no matter the blood ties. Some argue the throne should have gone to Empress Eira, the firstborn of queen Gallienne. -they are fools. The mantle of ruler of Hidros is a task not fit for the weak ormon. Igna Haggard is special. Theres an article about his rise to fame in a strangend, his climb to an empire worth billions. All began from a cooking video, and now, he stands as the director to Raven. No matter the ascension, the decision wille to the vote. The united nation of Alrosia may just be the turning point in Alphias legacy. Who knows what the opposing faction ns. Speakers cleanly spoke the televisions words; a loud crash rattled the outside corridor. Feet ran to the noise, *click,* -Master, said ir behind whom maids hurried with towels, -Ive returned. About time, he said, -close the door. The study hasnt changed,mented the butler, -the news, unbuttoned his shirt and sat, -Im home atst. Have something to drink, said Igna, -nothing else better to do. Maybe, he pulled his smartphone and tapped, -this will interest you more. The unnamed project, he smiled, -bringing this means were ready tounch? We will be, pocket dimensions been damaged from the various testing. I only returned after fixing the blunder. After its life, we will have a monopoly over the greatest asset the worlds not heard of. Whats the status in Easel Run Gard? The churchs backed away, the Empires yet to answer. I say things are going pretty nicely. Dont jinx it, he coughed, -dont do it... a jolt shed the thoughts,-ir, we have trouble, he stood, -what if Easel Run Gard isnt the real target. What if instead of attacking Sultrias northern province, they took to the south, or worse, theyre in the city center. Its unheard for the church to not retaliate. Youre being paranoid. *Breaking News, an unknown monster has gone rogue in the city center, the heroes are rushing as we speak,* trucks were flung, people killed, and mass hysteria, *ss-A warning, the AHA has issued a ss-A level threat. Evacuate to the shelters, evacuate, I repeat, evacuate.* I let my guard down, he stood, -the wielder of a scythe. I assumed she ran, obviously not, he side-nced the screen, -look, its her, the hood doesnt hide much. The ss-A level threat stormed onto the street; elite heroes flew to the area of devastation. Smoke pirs marked her past location, the monster promenaded in the middle of the streets, a turn of her weapon cleanly sliced cars and buildings. Nothing seemed to affect the range or level of attack. Stop right there, cried a muscr outline dressed in a super suit, -enough damage, the badge read, First ss B-rank. A hero, said the unusually childish voice, -are you this continents adventurers? No, the guard heightened, -Im not an adventurer. Just someone whos fighting for the weak, a push cracked the pavement, the cloaked outline twirled, the hood drop with a sneer, -may God bless thy soul, the weapon, a little on the tall-side with chains on the de and handle, dipped to be stopped singlehandedly. The weapons not a great match, said the hero. Oh, before another word said, he punched and sent her flying, -NICE, NICE, she grinned, -youre strong. She blocked my attack at thest second by pulling on the handle. Shes unharmed, no thought for concern, the hero dove into the fray, each attack built into the heavier strike, her movements greatened, the strides became leaps. The sidesteps and counters were so graceful it gave the appearance of her having wings, nimble moves didnt hide the force behind her strikes. The long-winded attacks gave space to dodge and close the distance, to which, shed leap and keep a rtive range, -Im getting nowhere, he gritted, -my staminas running low, the visage drained in color, the paleness began to show on his forearm, -what have you done? Death by a thousand strike, sheughed, -anyone who touches my weapon is instantly struck by my gods might. No one save his grandness and I, are allowed toe close, let alone allowed weaklings to damage his property. It doesnt matter, he coughed, -long as I stand, Ill fight. Im sorry, the air around her feet swayed into a murderous wind. She pulled onto the chain hanging down the de, it dropped to show a needle, -sadly, she took thetter and tapped the weapon, a sh of light pierced his legs. What hap- he looked, -MY LEGS. WHAT! she eximed happily, -CANT TAKE MY LORDS BLESSING? the legs were cleanly amputated, blood drained without stop C arriving heroes leaped into battle, she tapped the silver-handle, shes took the fighters arms and legs, vital spots, name it, and they dropped. The onught began, and ire of murderous folly veered the attention at one of the shelters,w enforcement rushed onto the scene. High-caliber weapons were pulled from the armored vehicles and fired; tiny explosions destroyed the area around save her spot. An invisible barrier deflected projectiles, heroes coordinated withw enforcement, the guns stopped firing and the ground fighters ran into her deadly embrace. She nonchntly tapped and ughtered the heroes, -FIRE! screamed across the intes, -SHES GOT BENITH. An unfortunate soul got held by the neck and used as a meat shield, -resilient, shemented, the organs spilled. There is life behind those empty eyes of yours, he smirked, crimson-colored pupils med in a deluge of fuzzy dark mist. A NIGHTWALKER, she leaped backward, -SPAWN OF THE DEVIL. Sorry to say, the previously maimed figure burst through the fog, sharpened his ws, and fought. Theres a First-ss A hero for you,mented the lower-ranked fighters, a perimeter drew around the block, helicopters circled and gave live information, a feed disyed the duo going head-to-head, she inflicted mortal wounds and he simply shrugged the attack by regenerating the limbs. Im not so sure about the fight. Whats the matter, boss? whispered within a mobilemand center, or from what was seen outside looking in, an ice-cream truck. Look at her attacks, shes fighting on the defensive. Eachnded attack tears off his limbs or shatters the bones, were talking about a Count-Ranked nightwalker. Their race specializes in killing, Benith made the climb from zero to hero in a few months. Hes on his way to the top... Those are good things, right? countless screens disyed the battle and coverage. No, hes being pushed back. Worst of all, the other a-rank heroes are on a mission around the continent. Weve drawn the short-straw, long as tis a battle of attrition, Im betting my money on Benith. Notifyw enforcement, we may need to call the military. The more I fight, he dodged, -the more my blood gets pumping. Id love a battle like this, the arms flung out its socket, he leaped, caught the member, forced it into ce, and continued, -each strike she gives I feel weaker and vulnerable. Is this fear? the ambitious strikes hampered, the movements lessened to favor defense, -I feel death closing on my body. What is she? FOCUSING ON DEFENSE? she stopped and sprang, used the momentum to carry her weight through the weapon and take half of his torso, he pulled at thest minute and stood with a gaping hole, the wound didnt heal nor did it show signs of stopping, -fear is what feeds my baby, she grinned, -now that youve disyed weakness, Im going to take your life, miserable undying fiend, youre not fit for this world. A loud screech bellowed in the distance, her delivering him to the lord of death stopped, the vampire crouched on one knee, unable to stand or fight, the eyes refused to stare at the opponent. -Wheres the army? BOSS, dont take it out on us. Are you stupid? he mmed the control terminal, -BENITH IS ABOUT TO DIE, WE NEED TO SAVE HIM. Report from the military, theyre unable to help. Enemies ships have been sighted to the west; the naval forces are gathering as we speak to go on offense. Thirty second out, said ir over the intes. Why the pricklish tone, something the matter? they flew. Noments on my new drone? It looks terrifying awesome, the cityscape passed till the location. Good luck, master, a press toggled a magical circle, the passenger instantly teleported outside the jet with its velocity, -perfect, he dove towards the battlezone, wings sprouted at thest moment, *crack,* the road buckled. Holy Mother, said the uninvited guest, -one secondte and Id be dead, he mbered out the massive hole, -Benith, are you well? regenerations activated slowly. Igna? he blinked, -I should have known, a peaceful smile broke the frown, -take care of my mess, Ill return the favorter. Take your time. To his side bellowed a tornado of anger, -are you? I am, he replied, -pleasure to make thy acquaintance, Guardian Saint Jusa of the Southern Sect, the gothic executioner. Gothic... My bad, I added the gothic part, said he in jest, -they said you were a gothic brat who wears short Victorian-ck dresses and spiderweb leggings. Sounds to me youre more suited to satisfy the kinks of the depraved. *Woosh,* the weapon teleported at his face, he dipped, palmed her side, and sent thess a few meters away, -you, she red, -who are you? Didnt Oat say? he scratched his head and crossed the arms, -the names Igna Haggard, I was the one who defeated their invasion into Arda. I heard stories, mostly about the underhanded shes. I see what youre doing, she settled and gripped her trusted ally, -trying to rile me to give in to the threats. Not going to work. No, I only said youre a close-door exhibitionist. Lets stop the games. Whys a guardian saint here? I had a divine revtion, my lord said to cause chaos at the heart of Alphia. Well then, he tapped the belt, Orenmir materialized, -shall we dance? You love to battle, dont you, she licked her lips, -Ill show you, she vanished and appeared above with the edge millimeter from his head, *Mana Control: Wind Element Variant C Cocoon.* Chapter 827 Chapter 827: Battle within the city A bed of air glided the impromptu strike towards the ground, Igna took action by spinning, taking ount of the situation, and leaping to a favorable range. The gamble paid when retreating, there runs the risk of being backstabbed, what he did was greaten the distance. A foolish move since the guardian saint showed signs of superhuman speed. Currently, he wasnt the only person able to move with the illusion of teleportation. In the milliseconds the scene followed, the guardian saints murderously vibrant pupils red in what seemed to be a motionsting hour. The scythe touched the ground, she altered its shape to gain speed from contact C and before Igna adjusted, she was on her way to deliver another strike; this time, the weapons joint headed for his neck. Ducking or sidestepping was no option, by the time Orenmir could be drawn C his head would be taken. The opening was too delicious to pass. The supposed expression of horror dropped to a smug smile, by the tiniest window, she nted the weapon inches from Ignas foot and sprung. He turned and leaped, Orenmir drew to make first contact with her handle, the force behind the swing had her flung a few meters, the eyebrows crinkled. Needle to the handle, shes of light rained onto Igna C wings sprouted by force to dodge the volley. Below, the unfortunate target mushed into dust. Her journey cut short on reaching suspended rail, her knees buckled against the side then pounced. A wireframe of crimson manifested inches shy from her face, an explosion rattled the seemingly empty sky. Smoke lingered and droplets scattered. Both kept their cards hidden, soon, the saint fell onto the cracked street, leaving a cloud of ck in the air. Her shoulder was slit open, the sleeve didnt survive the attack, red stood against her skin. She bit onto the nail and pulled, solid yellow-colored shards appeared above his head, a wink toggled the torrent. A magical barrier summoned to block most of the wailing, he threw few nces at the saint, who nonchntly stitched herself with a crudely shaped needle and fabric from the torn clothes. The aura around the weapon shifted dearly C Orenmir shook within its sheath, they seemed tomunicate, there was an unseen yet felt echoing from each. The shockwaves met in the middle, the same spot where Ignanded, the rubble shook vehemently from the implosion of intent. Rtively unharmed, he dropped into the lightning strike pose, undid the first few limiters he ced upon gaining knowledge to being Alfred, the markings on the body, where once had been curses, and the obsession on collection in the prior life was a projection of the forgotten self wanting to make itself heard. He chanted a few unintelligible words, the symbols burnt to ash revealing his pale skin. The density increased at her side, they locked eyes and ran at each other, she jumped with intent to take his head once again, he kept to the ground with hand on the handle C the sad reality sted in her smug expression, the gut it took to jump, leaving herself exposed, was a risk she took by assessing his abilities, a card he kept closely hidden. The beat in the movement changed, the moment her feet lifted, he dashed C the shadow of deaths skull lingered, the de left its chambers, -danger. COME FORTH, VENGEANCE! a body double leaped from Igna, he made contact by slicing her dominant arm, if not for Vengeance, the light of Kenria, an outline of the cross used by Lucifers first disciple, which dropped moment from the final strike, would have destroyed Igna. Instead, he gave on killing the saint whilst Vengeance harshly took the brunt of the attack. The bloodstained de returned in its guard, Vengeance returned into his shadow, a cross-like entity dug itself into the harsh ground. Jusa dropped to her knees before the object, tears whelmed her visage C a group of figures dressed in gold and white dropped to shield the saint. A light-haired man in the shade of gray, emotionlessly drifted to a gracefulnding, he stood with two swords and an empty expression, -Jusa, are you hurt? Lord Pdin, I wee thee to Alphia. Not great a wee, he said scanning the cityscape, -and who might you be? ..... The names how about you learn some manners? Pardon, he bowed eloquently, -my names Othezel Del Kenria. Igna Haggard. The crosss yet to manifest fully, hemented, -pray tell, he locked onto the other figures who scattered strategically, -why are you here? To pay a visit to our future home, he smiled, -what about you, King of Hidros, nephew to Staxius Haggard, enemy of our god. Such misced animosity, he said, -Pdin, he readied his stance to battle, -have theee to fight? *Souls bound to my soul,panions, servants, those who Ive deemed worthy to stand at my side, heed me, heed mine voice, heed mine call. I, Igna Haggard, Heir to Death, call upon thy strength, arise Box of Soul C Release.* ghouls, demons, unseen creatures, souls he killed and absorbed C rose from a pit of miasma. His body phased and split, Vengeance materialized in hisplete version, -if thee choose the way of war, Ill have no option than to fight. Im bound to protect thend, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* the fallen heroes bodies drained into a line of crystal red, the bloodied halo, mark of nightwalker of rank Duke and higher, thickened in substance. Let me enlighten thee, foolish king, he grabbed both swords, -it doesnt matter if Ivee to battle, youre weak. Long as the cross of Kenria blesses thend C the domain of Lucifer extends to grant his servant immortality. The scattered entities dawned their masks of bloodlust, Jusas fallen arm reattached and healed, -tough battle ahead, he grabbed onto Orenmir and gave on the lightning strike since it was anothers technique. Rather, he stood with the de before him, the tip shy below eye-level, the summoned army scattered, Vengeance ran and took Jusa in battle. Strike after strike, a battle blew in the city. shes, the pace lowered, the pdins strikes were fierce and precise, on the beid the symbol of Lucifer, a word of power that increased the pdinsbat prowess. Igna took damage, the strikes from the heroic swords left burn marks. Blood halo took on a sentient form by traveling around Ignas body. Aside from the pdin, a sniper camped at an unknown area fired bullets of which the halo instantly blocked, each stop chipped at the shield, there was only so much it could take. To the side, Vengeances hatred manifested, by speaking C physical properties on the field would alter, -break thy legs, and shed fall with the order, -kill yourself, the more he yelled, the weaker grew Jusa C yet, the light of Kenria amplified, the unnamed and unfaced entities ran circles around the undead army. *Woosh,* -Im on the defensive again? he puffed, the onught from the Pdin doubled in intensity, -hes feeding on the anguish, the more it drags, the stronger bes the cross. Hold on, time stopped, -hes trying to channel fear into power. The shelters close, Im sure the snipers there right now, a downward strike rudely awakened the trail of thought, -they have nothing to lose. Ships were spotted westward, I need to win, cant afford to lose, *sh,* both swords impaled his heart and stomach, -youre gone, he said, -the king of Hidros not so strong. The princess cried about how youd take revenge and end my life, seems to me she was wrong C the same way as I mushed her head onto the cold ground, I kicked relentlessly to no avail, she kept talking... should have seen the look on her face. I could never, he licked his lips, -never imagine such a boring battle. *Iing transmission,* read across the bloodied lens, -master, ir reporting. Youve bought enough time, we have permission to nuke the motherships. Payment has been wired, we need thy confirmation. *Cough,* -Still alive? he harshly grabbed Ignas bloodied hair, -why dont you yield? Are you daft, he smiled, -PERMISSION GRANTED! What are you talking about? Foolish child, he grabbed and shattered the des, the open wound remained, -is this how you pay respect to me? he took off the sses, the energy exploded in waves, forcing the pdin to retreat, Igna marched without care to the injuries, -Vengeance, end her life,st images were countless spikes impaling Jusa, he took one look at cross, hefty invisible chains tied it to the heavens, -by my name, he held his palm to the sky, -I order the veil of untruth to open, the blueish ceiling parted to show two white-robed angels pulling onto the cross, -there you are, he smirked, -ursed beings, the palm tightened, -be dragged onto the mortal in, he pulled, ment thy fate, they dropped from the heavenly station, two lovely maidens with pure skin and spotless visages, -May this be forever seared in the annals of history, he marched, the pdin fell under the immense pressure of angelic beings dragged into their world, -time may have changed, yet, I havent forgotten, the innocent maidens knelt with hands interlocked, pure fear and terror drained the idyllic looks, he passed them and touched the cross, -die, it shattered into a rain of golden dust. Who are you? inquired one, the ground shook. My name and identity are not important, he turned and red, -angels under oath to Lucifer, thy days are numbered, he grabbed each and held them by their throat, -once a line is crossed, he pressed, -nothing can be done, a ck pigment filled the pureplexion, -may this be a lesson, he tore into their neck and drank. Loud shockwaves crashed against the western shore, the bombardment squad, stationed at an abandoned ind, bombarded the iing fleet with countless nukes of potency simr and greater to what was used at Whuotan. Shells of innocent beingsid at his feet, the wound remained open C the immovable aura broke, an order to retreat crossed every servant of the church. The horrid sight scarred those who battled said night, -I devoured them, its true, he dropped onto his knees, -I have the power to pull angels from their heavenly ne, raincloud covered the area, -they did a number on me, he coughed, with the remainder of the strength, he erased the scars of battle the city sustained. Vengeance disappeared, and so did the summoned army, what remained was Ignaying face up to a heavy shower, -its over, he exhaled, -we won. BOSS, we regained the signal, bellowed within the ice-cream van, -the battle is over. Is it? Yes, the coordinator pointed at a report, -Benith said the battle is over, the King of Hidros intervened and won. The good news reached their destination in haste, before long, the destruction of the Wracia Empires impregnable sea-fortress sent news across the world. Igna was taken to a hospice at the heart of Melmark, the news glorified his action, many eyewitness ounts recounted the bravery he showed C the day of the vote arrived, results were highly regarded by the people, more than 75% voted in favor of the alliance. 23rd of January arrived, -a white ceiling, consciousness returned, -Alfred took over my consciousness and devoured the angels, I relished every moment of it, the eyes opened to an onught of information which forced it closed, -the sensitivitys increased. I can see more of the mana waves and their effect on reality, more importantly, I can sense the presence of angelic beings. Assimting their life essence must have awakened the powers I gained during Alfreds lifetime. Dont go back to sleep, fired a sharp voice, -wake up, Igna. Big sister? Yes, its me, her smooth long fingers grabbed onto his hand, -here, a cold frame dropped inside the palm, -wear them. sses? Yes. Thank you, he sat upright and dawned the barriers, -finally, he blinked, -I see without a headache. Why are you here? Visit, you know, she stared at her belly, -its a checkup. Im d, he moved to the edge of the bed, -I appreciate the visit. Chapter 828 Chapter 828: A tale of camaraderie Congrattions are in order. I never knew big sister to be so open withpliments, he peered out the hall. Dont bend, I can see those butt, she chuckled, -look all you want, not going to change the truth, were stuck in an elite hospital. You should have seen the look on Markuss face when you arrived at the ER, you were dead, no pulse, cold to the touch, and with a massive wound in the chest. If not for Benith. -let me guess, he pulled from the sterile-white corridor, -he begged the doctors to give me a bed for recovery, said Id heal myself over time? Not really. Four young adults barged into your room, security had nothing on the skimpily dressed one, her words were sharp, too sharp. They said they were your children, Raphael began treatment, we saw the ominous expression motioned into a smirk. Tell me, she rested her elbow on her horizontally strapped arm, -why were they so adamant in saying youre their father? They came, he smiled, -those trouble makers are my children. I had them take care of an errand, the words trailed for a few seconds, -ok, I get it, he turned to the counter, -they must have been following the invaders trail, the drawer pulled ever so gently. Insideid the phone and a case for the sses, he reached and pulled on the former, toggled the screen to a massive font of, the 23rd, -Ive been in here for that long? Surprised? she stood, -they did a number, a weing pat on his shoulder had her move to the doorway, -Ill tell everyone the Kings awake, the hero king, she coyly winked and slid the door shut. A draft fluttered in the tangled mess of white-curtains, the phoneid inactive, he pressed his bottom against the beds edge and exhaled. -I missed out on the announcement, *brr, brr* ..... Hello? Master, youre awake. ir, he pulled from the cacophonous mess, -where are you, and whats with the loud mess? Celebrations, cried the background, -in honor of the founding of a United front against the Wracia Empire. Ive summarized the events, theres quite a load to digest. Take the time and read, most of us have flown to Hidros, the children are back home. The emperor will most likely wish to make a public announcement. Congrattions, theyughed and pressed mugs to each other, -see you soon, the call ended. Interesting, he stared at the ckout screen C the reflection showed a genuine smile being looked upon an utter look of despair, the pupils bicolored nature screamed the tantness of chaos between the personas. The screen toggled to avoid the issue, -greetings master, read the first-line, -heres an ount of what happened since the impromptu rest. Videos of the nukes being deployed were sent to the Wracia Empire, we had witnessese forward with the Churchs inhumane way of battle, their integrity is being scrutinized. Much pressure is being put by the independent nations, we divulged information of Elendors betrayal and how the queen faked being a friend for years to only backstab herrade at thest instant. The supplies and money granted for her to fight the war, not to mention, the death of King Staxius and her poaching our resources, lets say, the information wasnt pleasing to the opposition. Back to the nukes, it devastated the mothership; strong waves were reported from nearby sea-side settlements. In a single hour, Phantom took the elite fortress C were back on the ying field, the power of Maicites grown an issue of national security. The policy to protect national interests has sent many spies across the world in search of Maicite mines. The western dragons of Easel Run Gard luckily came across a rich mine, we took action in purchasing the rights for quite the price. Alta was quite the negotiator in our goodwill voyage to the kingdom, sheshed at the Kingspetency and forced him to admit weakness. We leveraged the battle the devils fought and disyed the state of Whuotan and Arda after the church took a liking. Its a battle for supremacy, and we took a giant leap, the king had no trouble signing agreements saying we had rights over any new mines, there are two conditions, one, the gue spawned a few years back, nicknamed, mort mauve1, has defiled researchers medicines by evolving into lesser and more potent entities depending on the continent. They want easy ess to drugs at a lowered rate and the promise to have a seat at the table of the United Nation of Alrosia council. He was pretty adamant on thetter, the kings been good to us, and even when they had nothing to give, they dug and sent forces to aid in Hidros inner strife. The vote sessfully ended, turns out the battle against the pdin really showed actions have more weight than words. The people watched a king of a nation risk his life to save Benith, a beloved hero C he especially gave an ambiguous tale on how you risked everything to save the bystanders life. He did more PR than wed assemble. And here I reach the end, my wrists are hurting from all the typing. Right, I shouldnt add personal, whatever, master, you better recover quickly, Id hate to see thee waste away inside Alphia, Hidros needs a firm stance on the world; the spark of revolution maypromise thy im to the title. Queen Eia might not be so good. Onest thing, the Wracia Empire and the church have firmed their intention in signing an armistice, the war is finally over. Each side will upynd imed during the battle, prisoners are to be released by their capturers discretion. Congrattions, you did it, master, you did it. Good news, he stretched his arms to the heavens, -after all this time, the gamble paid off. They led the troops to us; by faking my lowered guard against the guardian saint, she snuck into the city and wreak chaos. Killing a few heroes granted the moral cause to take an eye for an eye. The entourage consists of elites, Im d, the fingers interlocked, -still shaking from what I did. Have I grown soft or am I scared, I dont know, sh images of him devouring the angels yed, -was a long timeing, I thought I epted that part of me, seeing it and doing it is very different. Regardless, he stares his arms, -the more powerful I get, the lesser Ill care. Im not truly emotionless, Origins promise of influence has merged us into a single entity, hes there and not, a very weird sensation. Another beings in my shadow, Alfred, a tall mass of hatred and jealousy. Nothing out the ordinary, he exhaled. The locks unhinged, -youre awake, said a familiar face. Mina? he eximed. In the flesh, the door closed behind, -how are you feeling, Igna? Good and perplexed, he watched, her hair was longer than before, -why are you here? I saved my money and flew to Alphia in search of a job. Got lucky and married a wealthy man, hes the owner of the hospice C turns out, some people yearn for inner beauty, I swear, I was shaken. The shoulders are straight, theres a spring in the step, youre jovial, Im d, he smiled,-good to see an acquaintance in good shape. Same cant be said about you. The paperworks been filled, a package dropped, -theres a new change of clothes, hero-king, be ready in fifteen minutes, someone special is on the way. Let me guess, the emperor. Correct, she stopped with a pointed-gun gesture, a reference to a popredy show, her version wasnt much urate, the feet were unbnced and the awkward stance felt more to her needing the washroom, -sui. You got it, sheughed wholeheartedly, -anyway, Ill be on my way. Take care, Igna, and thank you. For what? If not for our encounter, Id still be working in Reforge, doing nothing but contemte my life. Im fulfilled. Sorry to ruin the parade, it was all you, he made for the unopened suit-bag, -Im d the influence was worth a thank you. Right, her lips pressed, the room inted in tension, -Ill get going, take care, Igna, dont visit, I rather not see the traumatic wounds again. Ill try not to... the door closed on her way. Before long, he stood in a very expensive three-piece suit, the leather shoes were brown, the low-key striped texture and dark navy-blue color were one synonymous to Alphian elites. Again, the door pulled open, two guards leaped inside followed by a simrly dressed men, the difference, a slightly lighter blue, -Igna, he said and leaped into his arms, -youre well, they embraced tightly, -how are you, Markus pulled from the embrace andid a small peck on Ignas cheek. Markus, I dont want to ruin the parade, this might be considered cheating on my big sister. Ohe on, the sound of cheating forced him to step, the sound of footsteps carried into the room, -what is this about cheating? frowned Eira. N-nothing, he said. Im kidding, she broke her icy-cold re, -Im headed out, she said, -take care, Igna, the guards promptly followed her to the elevator. I could have died, he whispered. I doubt it. Lets have it, Markus, why the sudden affection? Did I miss a memo? The casually friendly mien took a hit, the confidence seemed to empty simr to a punctured bottle, -n-no? Im joking, he said, -dont worry so much. Tell me, why the celebration? The Alrosia nation, he gleamed, -the new leadership forced us to restructure the leadership, par efforts by the Ravens, I was able to kick the conglomerates into their ce by firing some of the top-dogs. The seats have been filled by members of Raven, Asmodeus, and Mammon to be precise. Evidence of collusion between them and the empire truly added to the imperial familys might. They wont be making waves; I ordered the bank to freeze their assets until the turmoil settles. Can you believe a 75% in favor vote, I cant, the majority usually tops between 55 and 59%, more people are in favor... I wonder why? The entertainment industry. Both countries are fascinated by one another, especially the youths, we make dramas, movies, and other mediums of entertainment, Alphias our biggest andrgest customers. Alphian entertain, theyre the best Rosespires seen. Sprinkle the poprity of the Arcanum and tis a medium of cross-continent exchange. Yeah, one of the more popr shows currently is, King of Stene, a show based on Hidros culture of monarchy, knights, swords, and magic, its a goodbination. One of the characters loosely based on you, he smiled, -the writing team contacted Eira not long ago, she gave her green light and here we are. Must have been the push we needed, they exited the premises. Oppressed to the ground floor, Markus took to the roof, there, admits the troubling wind, a helicopter waited, -were headed to the city square. They need to know of the heroic kings triumph. The scale of his poprity became tant on passing over the city square, a mass of ck lined before a stage, music yed, instruments rang, floodlights leaped from one end to the next. Vorn, Aceline, and Xius, they passed tond a fair distance from the stage. Igna, they dropped onto the cold ground, -y for the people, he said, -I searched the Arcanum and stumbled on your Lokka page, thest upload dates a few years back, a ck car drove to their spot, the boot unlocked automatically, -a guitar, he said, -take it and go perform. Musicians banded together in remembrance to the fallen heroes and soldiers, the end of the war, he said and grabbed a violin, -Im confident C we start now, a new leadership, and most importantly, a tale of camaraderie. Im in, he cheered, -Markus, youve changed for the better, Alphias in good hands. A golfing cart slid to a stop, -GET IN, BROTHER! screamed Loftha. Chapter 829 Chapter 829: Change of Pace Youre alive? No time for questions, get in, the gestures motioned hurryingly. Markus could but tap Ignas shoulder and rush onboard the two-seater vehicle. In the rush, Igna found himselftched onto the roof and traveled at twice an average joes running speed. On the skyscraper-filled surrounding of the city-scape, a massively open stage shed lights in consecutive rhythm, the epicenter of thetter being the drummer, Sheiwai and her spins of the drumming stick, around inside her palm? No, she twirled it around her actual wrist and timed it perfectly on a drop C the guitarist jumped and yed, Aceline, Sugar, and Yuna sang in tune on differing intonation. The beat slumped to a dormant harmonious melody, the gathered crowd C a mass of ck, banged their heads and tandem C television stations disyed the events in live. The end was in an hour, the slumped beat was a tell-tell sign of the performers fatigue, why would they not be, singing and ying for more than 12 hours. A simultaneous interruption leaped across their earpieces, -go silent, it said, the spotlights dropped C Sheiwai pped to a stop, the pianos and guitars followed suit. The dullness spawned anxiety in both performer and listener, -why are we stopping? fired Sugar to Dei who shrugged and stretched her shoulders. Thereid barely enough light to see outlines, the shadow of the massive theater trumped the jarringly cloudy sky. Confusion forced many to look to the backstage crew, they also stood empty without answers. A few seconds after the lights shutting, two silhouettes ambled onto the stage, the singers veered heads and squinted C no idea, they walked, the performers waited with instruments in hand. Markus, spoke Igna, -were going on stage, he smiled, -ready to give them the best end of the show? Obviously, he pulled the violin to his shoulder, -lets lead together, the hand swayed, a beautifully mncholic note tore through the silence C the lights shed onto the suited Emperor carefully caring his emotions to the crowd. They watched in awe, from bystanders to superstars on said stage, the jaws dropped, unlike anything theyd ever seen. He yed a beautiful opening C to end on the start of a terrifyingly ominous muted chug, the buildup had silent musicians tap their feet C no words need be exchanged, Sheiwai caught the intent and mmed into the rhythm the moment the lights shed on Igna, the crowd cheered, Dei and the others joined in C King and Emperor yed back-to-back, their energy reignited the ambers of fire. HOLY SHIT! eximed Sugar over the microphone, dies and gentlemen, interjected Yuna, -our very special guests, winked Aceline, -Igna Haggard and Markus Sultria! the melody leaped into the drummer mming her stick explosively, the buildup halted at the peak of the chaos, a short silence held the crowd in suspense C Igna and Markus became the lead, all looked to them for answers. -Markus, he grinned, -how skilled are you at the violin? ..... Very skilled, he winked, -dont worry, Ive trained every day C throw what you have, Ill follow. Vipersir, he said. Oh boy, he exhaled, -go for it, the focus heightened. The symphonically recognized opening held the musicians faces in contempt, there were only a few who could perform said song, including Sugar on his worst days. Kinlesss variant cried in the muted notes, -HELL YEAH! screamed the drummer, spotlights dawned on the duo, and Igna took off. The guitar became more or less of a piano, he yed notes inhumanly fast withplex structured chords and taps, the crowd watched in awe, the difficulty in the movement barely came across C a true master makes skillful motions looks simple, and thereid the greatest illusion. His variant trumped anything the music scene had witnessed in years C a shadowid behind his notes, Markus speed and vibratos, he hung akin to a painting supporting Ignas art, the duo made a pair of insanely talented individuals, at that point, only the drums, guitar, violins, and Deis bass held the pace C the intro eased, he threw a smirk at the musicians, the difficulty nonchntly eased to allow the others to jump in, and they did so on cue. Sugar and Aceline leaped in and cried their hearts C a missing person soon leaped from the other side, Emi Muko, the lead singer on Xius, her rough booming vocals growled, the crowd lost itself. The time arrived for the solo, Igna gave the floor to Markus C the music followed to back the violin, a flick on the toggle changed the guitars tonality, to which Igna supported the emperor simr to how thetter supported him in the opening. The slow-paced and long heart tearing stretches held the emotions in a tight grip C he engraved the melody into their ears, turned to Sugar and winked, the lead pulled to the front C in a simr pattern, all the musicians were given the spotlight to show their skill and rile the energy for themselves, a drum solo mmed into countless stares thrown at Igna, hed supported everyone, -show them what youre made of Kinless, said Suga. He moved to the front, the instruments lowered, the tranquility held the crowd by the neck, dark tones, dark motif, and dark imagery C he flicked to the lead pick-ups and ran down the fretboard, the hands seemed to be a spider, the speed, muted notes, and attention to the progression, everything culminated, and he nodded at the others, the intent was clear, the solo was nothing more than a buildup to a great merging of talents. Opposing to ending the song on an electrifying show of skill, he voluntarily focused on rhythm and kept the flow till the drop, everyoneughed and yed as did the crowd, from live to people at home, everyone jumped to see the headline, -Emperor and King y for their people, read the many titles. Sheiwai mmed the crash and silence, sweat trickled, singers beautiful outfits stuck to their body, the crowd breathed a collective sigh of relief. -We did it, panted Markus, -this experience, he gulped, -Id have never thought... I know, he said, -the life of a musician is a double-edged sword. Were lucky to y at the highest honors there is to y, the way to this stage is one suited for only the motivated and talent. Igna, eximed Emi leaping into an embrace, he slipped on Markuss sweat and ended on his bottom, the hasty crowd, mostly C N, Aceline, and Emi, all slipped to end on suspended conjured air-cushions. Honestly, he smiled, -take it easy. Markus took the queue and also dropped on his bottom beside Igna, the spotlight leaped from them to the announcer, he spoke on the event and how much it meant. Hell no, said N, -I never dreamed this day woulde. Us ying side to side again, she panted, the tion flushed her cheeks fleshy pink. Majesty, nodded the pianist, leader of Vorn, Enna, -his imperial majesty. Drop the formalities, he insisted, -Markus, or Mark for short. The best end of shows Ive experienced, cheered Sugar. Aceline, Emi, are you both alright? Yeah, I think, Aceline kept her head inside the cushion, fy, she said. *Snap,* the soft pillow vanished to which he caught her fall, -Im sorry about what happened. Dont worry, she knelt, -Im happy. What about it, narrowed N. Im d to see you too, they did aplexly weird handshake. Right on, she cheered and stood, -lets bow to the crowd. They split into their clicks, leaving Igna and Markus facing the unknowing watchers, -such an awesome feeling. I understand a bit why you choose to be involved in many activities, the joy ofpletion feels like a drug C I suggested it on a whim, turned out great. If we pulled this without our title, look at security. Those are some big guns, he gulped, -its good were at our station, he chuckled unable to keep a straight face, both ended in a loud string ofughter. The backstage crew climbed the stage to clean the sweat off thedies and fix their makeup. Through the wait, during which Mark sat back-to-back with Igna, -I missed performing, he thought, -Acelines forgiven what I did. The joy, nothingpares to the excitement. Markus changed and gave a lovely break from whatys ahead. Pardon me, said a backstage member, -would his imperial majesty and king Igna please take the stage to say a few words? With pleasure, said Markus, -tis the reason we hijacked the show after all, he sprung to a stand, held his hand at Igna with a gleamingly honest grin. The contagious joy had Igna before the crowd side-by-side with the musicians, -in remembrance to the fallen fighters and heroes who protected our nation from harm, I, Emperor Markus Sultria, hereby degreepensation for the families unable to stand on their own. I hate to make this political, yet, I must say so to show our resolve in rpensing the fallen. This show wasnt merely a festival C the graceful memory, the joy looking back on the event will be a reminder to honor those who gave their lives to make it possible, he handed the microphone to Igna, -people of Alrosia, he eximed, -today onward, our nations are united. Emperor Markus and I are pleased to say, the performance is one well never forget. The gathering of the many talented stars, he motioned at the standing performers, -different backgrounds and upbringing were proven unnecessary for unison to settle. The music they yed was the best I heard C move past prejudice and embrace what blood and tears were poured to build. Enough said, he backtracked, -the musicians are the true heroes of tonight, lets give them their dues, apuds and cheers rattled the front to back. Ending sentiments eventually led to the curtains being pulled. Over, thought Igna looking at the guitar he yed, a full-body sunburst beast lined by golden frets on which the design of skulls prominently red. The movement of teams nonchntly erased his presence, st time I perform, he clipped the case and rose his head, -hello, said an innocent face. -Aceline, what are you doing here? Watching you? Stalking, theres a clear difference. Dont run, she grabbed his hand, -believe me, I wont do anything to jeopardize the marriage, just listen to me. Im all ears, they stood a fair distance apart considering the energetic to and fro. Johna and I had a long talk after the party, heid out my ws and I agree. After the footage of the fight floated around the Arcanum, I knew C our worlds are different. My jobes from singing my heart and acting, the time we spent healing one another, I dont regret it, Im sorry you had to open your heart for my sake. We should end everything on a high note. Saying lets stay friend will only grow our distance, if it happens, so be it. Weve known each other from the very start, tis the rtion I want to salvage. I never said we should stay apart, he smiled, -Im d to have you as a close confidante. Nothing will ever change how I felt, you helped me get through a lot of stuff, and I wouldnt give it for anything, he held a hand, -to us keeping in contact. She grabbed his hand and pulled into his arm, they hugged tightly, -I wont promise anything. Neither will I, they stepped away, -good show, I had fun. Me too, she spun and scurried into the crowd. Watching her hide the tears hit home, opposed to taking the instrument, he spun and made his way out, interviews kept the performers upied, -ir, is the helicopter ready to leave? Master, are you certain not to exchange a few words to princess Loftha? No, Im sure itll be fine, the woeful outside red upon ducking under the curtains, wooden stairsin upon a metal frame ended in soil, he hurried towards the metallic bird. Igna, said a figure, -I knew youd leave without saying anything. Markus? Chapter 830 Chapter 830: Prestige No, try again, it ambled into a better light, -my impression of brothers awesome. Loftha, why are you here? I knew youd leave, she said, -I wanted to give my thanks personally. I saw what happened inside, the life you live is one Id never want. Who am I to have a say in what you do. Guess there none, he shrugged her sudden drop in intonation, a hint of resentment and sarcasm built her gestures, -I should get going. Wait, wait. What is it? Thank you for saving me, she bowed, -sorry, Im jealous of those in your life. I wasted my chance, and look where it sent me. No matter what happens, Ill always be a friend. The performance was awesome. ..... Lowering your head isnt befitting a princess. Address me as equal, she broke her stance, lifted her oval-chin to eye-level, a kind regard returned, -theres much to be done. I made sure to kick the pdins bottom, consider it my way of sticking it to those who harmed. Time flows and the journey never stops, take care of the emperor, youll be assigned a new task. Yonder, across the bountiful yet vindictive sea, over the nuked area, vessels swarmed the edge in an effort to salvage the wreck. There was much to learn in what was destroyed. The trek takes a dive towards Rosespire, precisely, the castles inner sanctum. Within the hallowed walls carved in the representations of the ancient gods, a hooded silhouette washed in a thin-white veil, stood on a pedestal with hands chained to a pir. The scent of death C iron, diffused from edge to edge, the outer walls followed the circr shape held by the pedestal C the gagged entitys blond hair roamed freely on her shoulders, green-colored pupils red forth to a familiar visage. My love, said the figure, -Ivee for you, he said, -look around us, he held a sharpened dagger to the thinyer, a touch cleanly sliced said protection, -they took us apart. Ive tried to hold, I cant... the castles not a safe ce as is imagined. The maids, he leered to a line of naked women, -servants to the dark-God of Hatred, Esyter, its the fucking same. When people want something, they pray to Syhton and her mighty power, yet, when they want to curse another, they use the name Esyter, I cant... I cant do it anymore, my precious god wont be sullied, he slit the bottom half of her outfit, to which her exposed self was to kneel over a sharped, precariously shaped rod, -my offering will be to grant him the blood of a virgin maiden, he side-nced the right, -the guards will partake in the ritual. I wish you a great night, heughed, -to the winners goes to spoils. Her viciously amusing regard, the reluctant for eptance, Nic took feeble steps to the queens rather unbefitting posture C a press on her neck dropped the gag to her chest, she watched invitingly, the body shook in anticipation, -I know you want me, he said, -and to make right on our promise, he dropped on all-fours and crawled to her thighs, -Ill make sure the nights memorable. You, Eia, will be my ve, before the queen, thou art mine, were lovers. To my god, Esyter, she moaned, her legs tightened C the inner sanctum shook before the familiar faces of the castle. The jetnded on the 24th of January, a beautiful day taking Rosespires deste all-year-round stature. A dark-glossy briefcase, the suit the emperor gifted and a badge of Alphian leadership, the fusge unlocked, the door swayed into a vague distant cry. -I slept the voyage away, he yawned, took a step towards the outside, -holy, cheers rattled as much as did the zing wind. His name and goodwill cheers waited beyond the fence. *Notification,* -master, said ir, -from the heroic disy of strength at the heart of Melmark, the performance, andstly, the firming of the United Nation of Alrosia, the peoples incertitude has been surpassed by thy actions, he linked articles after articles, the central news even held arge segment on the performance; guest host being Julius. Frence writersmented on the turn of events on a popr site dubbed Corpios Gazette, -in decades after the inception of the dominant world powers. The troubled kingdom of Hidros, viewed through the lens of scrutiny by the other nations C a ce of battle and discordance, a ce where narcotics, murder, and corruption run wild; nicknamed the Scarlet Providence, has changed tremendously. First was the crowning of thete-queen Gallienne, her efforts made enemies of the church, pushing their conquest into a long feud. The culture of survival of the fittest created a very unique atmosphere. Simultaneously, the goldennd of Alphia, a ce of economic boom and trade haven, renowned for their hospitability and neutral stance on the worldwide political climate, birthed their wealth and industrial dependency. Children to mothers and grandmothers, add pets for the sake of adding, and one will find, most items are manufactured in Alphia. The two seemingly different leadership bonded, and on the 22nd of January, an announcement shook the world, the birth of a rivaling superpower to the Wracia Empire, the United Nations of Alrosia. Currently, thetter consists of Hidros, Arda, Alphia, and Easel Run Gard. The leader, King Igna Haggard, did the unthinkable C the unity was further forged by a memorable performance of the duo having a great time. Most of us current in the political climate know of the Wracia Empires influence; a long road, never-ending in ways, stretches before them. Who is to say whatll happen, the world is in their hands, and I bet my life on supporting the UN-A, shed across the interface, he scurried down the stairs, waved at the bystanders, and leaped into a bulky limousine. Greetings, hero-king, said a familiar voice with a wine-ss held in-between long-fingers, -quite the aplishment. Alta, he nodded, -thank you for organizing transport. Whats the status on Glenda? Apparition of monsters has forced the adventurers to rethink their battle strategy. Lady Haru became the new central-guild master, after many years of staying beside the trading sect, the guild-leaders epted herpetence, us refusing to aid in her affairs boosted the vote. And the project of building a school? The budget was graciously loaned by the Bank of Arda, she leaned closer, -by which I mean, you granted us the money. The bank of Ardas an entity used to shield us from paying dues to unnecessary expenses. Besides, the more days pass, the more money is made. The trade-centers, she chuckled, -weve monopolized the Maicite marketpletely, every big corporation has begged to get in on the cake,dy Elviras never been so ruthless, you should see her during negotiations, she doesnt care. Tis the beauty of the Haggard style negotiations, we dont take no for an answer, unless were the one refusing, he watched the passing scenery, -enough chitchat, tell me, whats the real problem? You know me well, she sipped, -a nasty rumors been circling around the castle. They point to the inner-sanctum C they say the queens been seen sneaking into the area under the cover of night, some have said Nic was seen heading after. The Goldbergs have made their move discreetly, many of the noble backers have been swayed into siding against the ascension. The goodwill visit from Alphia scheduled next month might be the target. You never know, her lips pressed, -traitors, all of them. Being rash is a foolish way, he said, -and Im prone to ignore the sayingpletely. If Nics involved, Im sure the father is. You dont think hed love a girl a decade his age for the sake of love, no, its for leverage. The Goldberg was crushed once, we choose mercy. Master? -If they cross the line, well end the entire heritage in a second. The slightly threatening whisper had her gulp the remaining drink. The driver took the long drive to Lai, he boldly cut inside, passed Rosian Media Square on which disyed his performance in Alphia, passed many grid-arrayed buildings till a small cozy building overlooking a lush field of yellow, pink, and red. Alta took the liberty of escorting her master, the amusingly adorable frame twinkled into a soft andfy interior, the soothing aroma of nature filled the area, she tookrge strides, the owner, a middle-aged man of slightly grey hair, gave a recognizable smile. Here, she hailed C they ducked into a corner room lined with dolls and stuffy critters. Thereid even the representation of goblins and deadly monsters, a hint of suspicion went across the palms till a well-ced, -hello. Amsey? he pulled a seat, oval and perfectly bnced in the fairy-tale-like motif, -a pleasant surprise. Igna, its been a while, he said, -dont mind our ce of meeting, curtains soon undid to brush against themselves, the inside became its own refuge, -my niece loves this ce, and I agree, the milk and cookie bring me to a ce of peace. Im not one to judge. Listen, Igna, he pulled forth, -Lumian Os fully a part of an alliance between Phantom and Elons Dynasty. Ive worked decades to rebuild thepany from the verge of bankruptcy, weve finally begun to make a profit. The problem is the Gaso Group, theyve taken over the music academies, offered greater and better deals as opposed to Ansoft and Apexi, theres nothing we can do. Handling Apexis taken most of my energy, I wanted to strike, sadly, Ive failed. Theres no cleaning a white shirt after its been dragged through the mud. The more you wash the more the stains grow. Whats the suggestion, he narrowed, -I owe you quite a few favors, lets set the limit to two. The entertainment industry must be shared at our current state, the more we fight, the more the risk of bacsh from the other agencies. Itll take an ugly rumor to take the reputation into a pit of sludge. I know, he said, -I know that. Hence my proposal to forge onto another industry, food, he smiled, -I have my contacts and ways to rekindle old rtions. I ask for Lumian O to acquire Lekos Cooking Academy. Igna veered his attention, -wait, interjected Amsey, -I know about the death of Leko, your master. I did my research, took a page out of your book. Listen to me, tis a win-win situation, dont you wish to see old knots be tied. Revenge on the murder and make arge profit. Entertainment is a great industry, the better the idea, the more the spectators will watch, nones touched on a cooking show yet. Full attack and counter, hes learned and grown into a better leader. Ill y hard to get and see what he wants, the expression remained stoic, -Igna, ying hard to get wont do much, he mmed a file on the table, -everythings written there. I want rights to Lekos academy and a loan from the bank of Arda, the intent tantly smirked, -all you need is to sign off on the n. Good, he gave once over and turned to Alta, -have mywyers looked the contract in and out? Her firm stance broke into a mild nod, -if they dont see a problem, I say the negotiationsplete. How much are you looking? Somewhere in the range of the eight figures? That much? he exhaled, -make it five-million, not fifty. Phantom will acquire thend and property of the academy C we know a good agent. The money will be split in half, the first half will be handed when thee visit the Hidros branch C the next will be given after a productionpany signs the agreement, he stood, tied the suit-jacket, -if they dont ept the terms,e to me again, well buy a whole productionpany if the first episode goes well, those terms agreeable? Yes they are, the hands locked, -if they dont agree, well buy them out, awesome. Chapter 831 Chapter 831: Bleu Aizo The returning voyage urred without much of a hassle. Alta chose silence over pondering the matter they discussed. Her attention greatly scanned a vintage bottle of wine, dated four decades prior. The price on those pieces fetched quite a sum in auction. The endless supply of money made possible via their fingers in many cups, Ignas call action rekindled the wandering spirits. The outside frames twisted and turned till a familiar arrangement of fences, the gradual slope and cleanly vested bystanders C the noble district. He had to bring old memories, pondered Igna casually waiting on the car to stop, -Ive lost grasp on Leko and his academy,st I remember was the wife taking over, and said wife being responsible for his death, or so I think. Well, Ive long since buried the hatchet. A tough month stands before us, the friendly visit of Markus will forge the Alrosia agreement in the publics view, on paper were allies. Many kindly dressed visitors kept their walks confined in the inner-castle town; thetter became an attraction spot for those wanting to have a taste of nobility. With money to spare, Igna made it vehemently clear that visitors were allowed on the premises. Security, Phantom, the best there is to hire. The reception was warm and friendly, the doors opened with help of an assisting butler, he ducked into the light, heard his name in chants behind at the castle town, he breathed a smile and waved, the watchers reddened. Skip atop the stairs gave onto the massively open reception-hall, men in suits anddies in formal attire made the trip from corridor to corridor C during Galliennes rule, the castle was merely a stronghold used to gather nobles and host gatherings. Ignas rule spat in traditions face, so was the thought of the archaic leaders, old and proud heritages unwilling to break the culture. In ssic response, he took heed of their plight and went ahead into the current state, the castle felt more of a massive office. Many rooms, empty and unused, were turned into meeting ces, a whole wing, the military area, was striped clean save a few rooms, and overhauled into offices, reception, and file storage for thepanies attached to the royal family. Phantom, its subsidiaries C a branch handled by Julius, and Raven C with ir as the leader. More additions came in the form of space allotment to the Gaien Council, the members were given shelter in the apartmentplex owned by Phantom on the outskirts of the noble district. The old engine altered into a performing beast; the single step inside brightened his mood and day. There was joy on the workers faces, the employed retainers, most uneducated with a lot of talent, were granted money and time to focus on what they wanted to aplish. A new ruler meant changes, Ignas alteration strongly benefited the workers associated with him, if they werent pleased, how could he order them around. The alchemic tower, the tallest in the castle, was given to the judicial department. On said table was Bleu Aizo and the best the Aizo Academy had to offer. Raide Rosiesw firm worked solely for Phantom and Raven. The recruitment of Bleu took the world by surprise, for the man reached celebrity status after bing the youngest attorney in history, he fought one case after the other, turning the narrative and beating the opposition, many of the fights ended before trials via settlements. Somewhere on the way, the youngwyer lost his way. The night waste, the cloud had settled over the Dorchestrianndscape, castle Garsley lit mildly, he ambled into the inclined line of buildings. On said day, the talented fighter lost his first case C thetter involved a daughter being abused by a visitor from a noble family. He had the facts and argued arduously to naught, the judge was corrupt C the loss meant the victim to be shamed, the scar left her no option save leave. It had been hours, -I need to apologize, went across his mind, he paved his imprint on the muddied pathway, took sharp corners into the less admirable part of town, drunksughed, waitresses shook as they stood before the belligerent men. Geols tavern, was scratched on a piece of wood, the sign hung loosely off a protruding nail. Come onssy, bring us more drinks, they eximed, the foul smell screamed sweat, alcohol, blood, and cigarette. The young waitress had her bottom touched to which the tableughed broadly, the short skirt and skimpy top didnt help her position. The innocent visage bordered crying, forced to work, she made round for all the nasty crowd. The barkeeper, an older man dressed in thick golden jewelry had his face in a newspaper. Bleu forced himself inside, held his breath, and beelined for the kitchen. The owner stopped to re over the paper, he rolled his eyes and continued reading. Muffles cries came from the inner room, -hey, are you ok? another waitress had her hands tightly around the sink, she hurled blood and sniffled, her nose bled, -Im fine, she pushed his hand away. The crying came from another worker whose feet were spotted under a cubicle, -I feel bad for her, she said, -another innocent face lost to the rough world of town Garsley, the old man took her back a few hours ago. Its bad, the blood coldly washed down the sink, -shell get used to the life sooner orter, she stood, -if youre looking for Belle, try her room. Shes locked herself ever since the trial. Sorry we couldnt be of help, she patted his shoulder and left. Ruby, he spun, -Im sorry for not being able to help. Dont worry, said a kind, understanding smile, -its fine, Im used to the pain. I testified against the owner; my punishments deserved. Sobbing halted, hinge unlocked, the innocent facess held her head to the ground and walked. ..... Unbelievable, he gritted and took the backdoor, -I made Ruby pay the price for my failure, direction, the housing building a stones throw away. The iron-stairs thundered under the loud stomps, the weight pulled before Belles room and tapped. No response came, he tapped louder, nothing. -Screw it, he barged in, the doors werent so steady; a darkened room exploded an ungodly smell C he choked with the intent on hurling, nose buried into his arm, he ran to a figure hanging from the ceiling fan, -I quit, wrote in blood on the wall, -Belle... the hopeful smiles he remembered reced into her horridst expression. A secondary pair of steps resounded to stop at the door, it entered. Bleu, it said, -stand up, warm hands grabbed his shoulder. Igna? he blinked, -why are y-you? Long story, I had a falling out with mypanions. Theres nothing I can do save taking requests from an acquaintance. I need money, he looked at the body and room, -I heard a noble was tried for the assault of a youngss, I guess shes the victim. Why are you here? Dont raise your voice, he red, -Im not an outlet for the failure. As I said, I need money. Youre going to ckmail the young noble? Not anymore, the girls dead. Id have hung her testimony over his head and forced the case outside of Garsley, you know, tip offw enforcement. Queen Gallienne hates the exploitation of people, he pushed the weak-kneed Bleu and opened the blinders, the scene told of a struggle, her body and clothes spoke of herst state of mind. Igna took off his sses and observed, -the message was painted in blood, her fingers had a thick lingering stain. The chaos is not of her doing, someone rummaged through the apartment, the immactely clean cab and well-arranged decorates tell of the attention to detail. Looking at the wall and floor where the mess hasnt stained her domicile, the assumption checks out, next, he moved to the door and leaned to examine the locks, -signs of breaking. The locks are new and wouldnt break easy, he looked to Bleu, -did the door open effortlessly? Yeah, I barged and it opened without tension, he mbered against the wall, -what are you doing? I know how she died, he said, -after losing the trial, she bought a new lock and hid in her apartment. Look at it, he pointed, -shiny. Im sure she wanted to sleep off the trouble, s, the opposition had other ideas. They broke in her room, he moved to the body, wherebyid telling signs of her arms being held by stronger grips, -they forced her onto the bed, reserving the grueling detail, -made their dues and left. What puzzles me is the mess, someone had her pinned and another, maybe others, went through her possessions. For a decrepit-looking apartment C she livedfortably, the bed, the cab, and the wardrobe, its all-new. The writing, he paused with arms crossed. She ran over and wrote her final message on the wall? Wrong, the head shook, -its meant to look like a suicide. They want us to believe an assault led to her killing herself. The thickness of the stain doesnt match. Imagine fingerpainting, the more one strokes, the lesser grows the line, and the stain doesnt thicken, it lessens considering the medium is blood. She doesnt have any open wounds or ces to draw the medium. The strokes are too gentle and straight, her state of mind, the panic C she wouldnt have steady hands. Look at where the I starts, barely in reach if she tiptoed, why would she ever tiptoe,mon-sense says one would write below eye level. Bleus confused deposition settled, the failure no longer hung over his judgment, -are you saying she was assaulted then murdered? Yes, and the culprits knew where she lived. The noble might have paid for her silence. Tell me, did you notice anything strange? The owner, he blinked, -he owned jewelry... -And I assume he didnt before? No, the pieces fell into ce. They made a mistake by adding the message, the width, and curvature point to a literate female, and its wise to use another female to write a fake note. The culprits are those close to her. Ill take the owner. -And Ill take Ruby, he gritted, -she lied to me. Later that day, Igna hurled a confession from the owner, a human trafficking racket was uncovered, guards from the capital arrived in armored vehicles, -what of the full-story? inquired Bleu, those responsible were hurled into trucks. Belle must have uncovered evidence on the racket. The nobles unrted, he was made to take the fall. Your arrival gave her a chance to escape and prevent further innocent victims. The ring-leaders are powerful, they were merely pawns. Ruby lured the regrs to barge into Belles room and do as they please. Since castle Grasleys under the Goldbergs jurisdiction, a noble family who doesnt care, theckluster manufacturing of proof would have ruled in favor of suicide. Why wouldnt they, she lost a massive case, tis natural. Who wrote the message? You know full well, Igna replied coldly. The culprits scrolled at Bleu, cussing and threatening his life. Shortly after, her body was cremated, they watched dearly. My jobs done, said Igna turning from the non-existent crowd, -I can still ckmail the noble, he smiled, -hes not out of the woods yet. Igna! What? Can I apany you in thy travels? Sure, you pay for yourself, Im broke, he shrugged, -dont expect justice, Ill do what I need for my survival. I promise I wont get in the way. Such was how the duo came to be a team. And in those hard years of fighting against the world, a good rtion built, the Aizo Group, mainly by influence from the son, Igna was able to gain funds to further his quest in restoring the family name. Back to current times, a familiar voice spiraled down the alchemic tower, -Igna, cried Bleu, -wee back, he said, -I need a favor. A case? Yeah, we have information on another lead on the case we fought years ago. One with Belle? Yes, we managed to pin the ring-leader. Count me in, he smiled, -send them to the royal court, by Thariss name, theyll have their dues. Chapter 832 Chapter 832: Cer Good news said the first thought, Bleu wasnt shy in pulling the king into a back-room, he obviously kept a strong watch on the passersby, -pardon? inquired Igna, the stagnant space breathed into life by particles of dust C the very suspiciouswyer kept a strong arm on the door, he refused to release the handle, in a way, the gesture tilted more towards terror opposed to conniving. Atst, he breathed a sigh, covered his mouth, and ambled into the darkened space. Sorry about the sudden change, the fingers erratically rummaged into his pockets C the phone, the wallet, he dug till a feeble slice, -here, he pulled a crumpled piece of paper. -The case is important, the lips told otherwise, -this calls for thy attention. Jumbled mess in hand, it unrolled it on his knee and read, -the cult of Aturnus, worshippers of the god Esyter, have been found lurking around the castle. The report suggests an inner link. On further investigation, the knots tightened around the princess and an unidentified noble. We have reason to suspect much of ploy is being organized, a sh and naught, he watched thewyer, -you think this true? Yes, I have my reasons to believe so. Her majesty has been acting rather suspiciously after the coronation, shes on edge. The cult of Aturnus, tis a first Ive heard of them? Majesty, remember the cult of the mistress of gue C the god Esyter is a supposed inheritor of her powers, the seconding or so is what Im told. Thereinid a grave look on Ignas face C of which turned to be the mild reflection adding features to the nk stare, -Ill investigate the matter in my own time, what of the case, whens the trial? Later today, he smiled, -a high priest in the Tharis sect was going to be the judge, he paused, -master? ..... Im here, youd be more at ease if I take the trial? Yes, he smiled, -its one of the many duties and advantages of being king, thew is thy word. Even if you represent my kingdom, I will be neutral. Nothing more I could ask, he escape the room, leaving Igna to ravel in the dust, -judging a case about human trafficking. Supposed itll be a nice change of pace, he left shortly after. Part of him couldnt shake the feeling of misy, a cult in the royal castle was an insult to him and the religious devotees. A seemingly short walk grew into a marathon, every step taken was stopped by a troubled person looking for advice. Retainers, nobles,wyers, statesmen, politicians, it didnt matter, they swarmed to him for advice C with a mild smile and a warm feeling in his chest, he epted and helped unconditionally. Minutes psed into the early afternoon; the watch shown 14:32 C the mass of questions dissipated into the open air. He took the outer walkway, a long arrangement of terraces made to be walkways, windows reced with pirs linked with balustrades. The pleasant breeze carried the promenade further inside whereid abyrinth of smaller corridors, guides to the maze were maids who nonchntly turned corners andughed in conversations. Im out, he exited through the backdoor, stepping onto a lush field of wild vegetation. The gardener had an unforeseen talent in growing the wildest of nts, -beauty lies in unpredictability. When one reaches the border were anxiety shes with admiration, tis then, true beauty is revealed, such was a quote from the very spiritual man. Down a few stairs and 180 to the right, another set of lesser tended stairs buried into the ground, he took each with precision. Weathering of the rocks and moss weremonce, a thick doorway C the cer, cried a loud thud. The ceiling shifted, or so it appeared, he ambled through, checking each corner by habit. Barrels of wine and liquor were stored at a moisty-cold temperature, rats screeched their disbelief, borrowing their heads into cracks. The unmeasured arrangement of the stone block was a tell-tell sign of how long the area stood, and by a guess, centuries. The inner-sanctum, located under the castle in a massive arrangement of hallways and empty rooms C was quite the location to find. By reports from the few guards taking routes into the underground, it was said the ceiling was tall with a pentagram-like kiosk in the middle. Not that it mattered how it looked, Igna dug deeper into the beasts belly C many paths had been used for ages, some bore footsteps others, lesser human steps. Strange, he stopped at an intersection, -theres flowing current from the right. Wheremon sense said to go deeper, an inclined slope headed for the top, he squeezed through the tight archway till a bright explosion, the fragrance of flowers invaded the nostrils, he held his hand over the eyebrows, adjusting to the brighter light took minutes, he squinted and locked onto the pentagram-shaped kiosk. The style bearing resemnce to the olden-tradition of curves and intricate flowery design, each cover bore a red-colored poll, a dried river bed, once flowing down to a moat, held but the sharp curvature of the river. Simple steps lined by rocks led to the construction, light shone from an ensemble of crystals and ores. -I imagine this ce to have been a haven. A flowing river, well-cared terraforming, what is a man to ask. *Clop, clop,* echoed, he followed the path till a sorry-sight, -blood, spotted from a few meters away. He leaped, skipping the dried moat, andnded on the elevated construction, -the sign of blood, he closely examined, -the rumors are true, someones been here, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* finger to the stain, the solidyers cackled into tiny droplets C a sudden pull forced them into a hover, -the older the blood, the deeper the crimson color, he paused at each grain, -right, theres some that dates a few months, *snap,* it merged into an upright floating arrow, a tap on the tail flung it into the kiosks ted roof, rocking thetter. A hallowed sound murmured below, -interesting, the sses came off, the sensitivity forced a squint, the tiled bed faded into a wireframe, not only did the floor disappear, so did his surrounding, the very essence of the ground vanished, -there, the focusid in the center, ignorant to the outer objects, -somethings inside, a sharp headache forced a blink, the sses went on his nose. Open palm to the supposed hallowed ground manifested splinters of blue, white, and gold, the elements of mana manifested for his sight Cplete control over the life-essence of the world, the nonsentient manifestations pulled into an orb over his palm, -master, said a high-pitched childish voice, -conjuration, summoning, evil, it said, -pathway, middle, dark, the spirit imploded. One knee to the floor, the borate design told of a magical circle, *Mana Control: Dark Element Variant C Convergence,* a thick cloud of smoke spiraled through his palm and bore into the center; locks clicked, the foundation dropped to ground level, no separation between the edifice and dried moat. A particr object rose from the center, the shape resembled a torture device used primarily by lustful nobles, a y on the Judas Cradle, made especially for pleasure and torment, a lot of blood drained during the process. -Ritual, he paused and stared, -Come forth: Vengeance. Your orders, master. Keep guard over this area. Dont act even if there are people trespassing, observe and report, there must be another way theyre entering the premises. Keep me informed the moment a presence is sensed. Your wishes are mymand, he faded into thin air. Five minutester, Igna had his back to the ritual site. The kiosk and any sign of his presence were erased. The returning journey took less time, and before long, the great open-sky dawned on the dusty outfit, -majesty, said a passing maid, -the suits dirty, shall I fetch another or would you take a bath? an apple-fill basket rested on her hip. No, my dear, he smiled, -please carry on, Ill care for it. As is wished, majesty, they exchanged nods. Questions filled the mind, the library of Mantia gave nothing on the god, he scoured every book and nothing, Origins sense of being was lost, faded into the abyss of knowledge. Not knowing something burned the concentration C arms crossed and body on auto-response, the subconscious before the royal bedchambers. You know I do, followed byughter, -satisfaction is one of the things I love. Will w- the door barged, Eia blinked, her phone eximed another mans voice, the attire was one lesser befitting nobility C she wore very subjective clothing, her breast almost exposed to the elements without a harness to shield her virtue. It took one look, he shook his head and passed her side, turned at the walk-in wardrobe, meanwhile, the phone kept on asking questions, the speaker screamed whilst she stood dumbfounded, unable to act or blink, -there, he grabbed a gray-colored suit made in remembrance to the ireville Academy uniform he once proudly owned, the golden buttons were reced and kept a low-key color whilst the cufflinks were made to bear the dragon insignia. Gold, precious metals, the little essories fetch little over five figures. Abination spell cleaned his body and hair in a matter of seconds, matching tie and shoe, pairing the formal attire, he exited the wardrobe to a frightened Eia. Igna? she said. Nothing, he went pass, stopped at the door and threw a cold regard, -Eia, long as you dont interfere with me or put my name or my familys reputation in jeopardy, thou art free to live thine life, a thud followed into distant heavy steps. She broke onto her knees, -Eia, why are you not responding? Sorry, she said, -I was interrupted by Igna. Did he find out? screamed a troubled voice. I cant say. He knows, my outfit, the phone, he knows C I cant, tears dropped, -he told me something and I heard, if you cross me, Ill kill you. It doesnt matter, Ill free thee soon. Besides, we already have the seed nted for a legitimate heir to the throne, no way well let him spit on tradition. Her sorry expression turned at a portrait of Queen Gallienne sat proudly beside the prince consort. -mother, she gulped, -am I doing the right thing? time psed, her outfit changed into one suitable for the castle, phone in pocket, she exited the suffocating space and made into the altered castle, -people, everywhere, she observed, -hes changed the castle without giving a second thought. Unknown faces, how can he trust them? Have you heard, whispered a group of very prettydies, -the kings helping the recruits. I know, the ce feels more like an office, and I love it. A friendly atmosphere to better the country, hes the best candidate to rule our people. Interest piqued, the queen matched the group and ended outside, to a newly refurbished building,rge and tall, the sign read, -cafeteria. The roads were crowded, families made back and forth, the orchard, flowerbeds, and garden were made public parks C anyone withint had rights to storm the castle and meet a representative directly. The very essence of Rosespian business and understanding was pulled into the castle walls. The connection between rulers and people was closer than ever. When did everything change? the walking slowed into bafflement, -what did he do? she entered the cafeteria to see nobles andmonersughing and eating C the disparities were present and kept for inner thought, mutual respect was the main dish on the menu. Arge screen disyed the Kings adventure in Alphia, a performance of a lifetime in thepany of Markus, -why are they? a seat caught her drop, -majesty, said a casually dressed visitor, -rare to see the queen out of her bedchambers. The mention attracted attention, unlike anything shed experienced. -Hows the king? Is he kindhearted? Does he change once behind closed doors? a barrage of inquisitive questions centered around Igna, the waves crashed, she drowned till white-hair pulled her focus, -Igna, she said to which the others turned. He was in thepany of Bleu, -majesty, they waved, to which he returned their attention with a respectful nod, -have a pleasant day. Chapter 833 Chapter 833: Words Isnt she the? The queen? jested Igna, -yeah, its her, ignore, they followed the pathway. Cars waited at the entrance, Eia, trapped in the flock of peasants earnestly tried to gain his attention, in said moment, the path of escape merged into the hues of strangers. He ignored me? her raised arm dropped in embarrassment, the few clients noticed and immediately whispered to their friends. A spotlight of under breath,ments made the rounds, the center of attention, Eia, had her heart beating in her fingertips, the feet froze, -how dare he, she ducked through the double door and rushed for the castle. Returning visitors stared at her, -theyre judging me, she gritted, -how dare he put me through- anger and embarrassment blinded her sight till she identally knocked over a demi-human toddler. He fell hard on the marble floor, -MA-MA, he cried aloud, the uncaring crowd rushed. There, ady hurried to her balling childs side, -its going to be okay, she held him tightly, the bystanders scatteredments on the behavior. At least apologize to the boy, a mob gathered. ir shuffled across the hall in passing, -minister? said the apanying helper, -is something the matter? he inquired looking towards the gathered crowd. Seems the queens in trouble, exhaled ir, e on, he made for the cacophonous chants asking for forgiveness. Two scenes yed simultaneously, one subjective and the other objective, the former yed in Eias head, -theyre looking at me as if I have done wrong. Theyre ming me, they hate me, her fist clenched, -nobodies dare order me around in my castle. Mother didnt raise me to be thrown by the likes of them, her angered re rose to the boy, a flip toggled, the cries turned yells. For thetter, in irs point of view, the crowd was calm and collected, most noises rose from the chatter C an urrence mostmon after any incident. ..... What happened? interjected ir. Prime minister, said the mother, -nothing major my lord. My son was running around and was knocked by her majesty the queen. My apologies, he said, -was the boy hurt? Not really, she smiled and cuddled the boy, -a little dust on his pants thats all. Royalty or not, one must apologize for knocking an innocent boy to the ground, said a cautious bystander, -its only fitting. This isnt the ce to start a conflict, said ir, -the boys fine, he helped the duo stand, -please, make yourselvesfortable. Thank you, prime minister, nodded the mother, the crowd dissipated, -god damn queen of naught, said a maliciously inmmatoryment, -she sits and does nothing. You heard the rumors of her affairs; I feel bad for our king C dealing with a spoilt brat. Dont speak aloud, hushed others. What, am I not allowed to speak my mind? he shrugged, -I have rights to my opinion. Ire zed the motion, -crossed the line, the eyelids widened, the fingers traced thements originator, -you... -Id shut my mouth if I were you, breathed a secondary whisper, -reporters are ready to raise hell if her majesty so much as raises her voice. I dont care if the fault was the boys, tis royaltys duty to take responsibility and ept whatever is dished. Nasty rumors are floating, the tone deepened, -I have the recordings of thee bearing all and broadcasting acts of pleasure to Nic. Trust me, if I wanted, youd be in jail for adultery, a sharp jab forced her straight, -try and trouble my lord; queen or not, you will be eliminated. Prime minister? hailed the assistant, -why the whisper? Oh, nothing much, said a friendly voice, -was catching up with my friend, isnt that right, majesty? a boldly uninterested mien stared at her soul. -Y-yes. Good, lets move on, shall we? Whats wrong with me, her hands trembled, -I felt death on my back, she pulled on her cor, -if I cross them, its going to be a bloodbath, irs figure quietly left, a sense of fear had her follow his movement, -hes gone, she breathed a sigh whilst he cut the corner, until a sudden outburst, irs cold expression locked onto her face and waited for a few seconds. -I-I-If h-he t-tell on m-me, she hunched and coughed, -Ill b-b-be d-dead. My lord ir, what are you waiting for? inquired the helper. Nothing, nothing, I was checking on someone. Checking or intimidating? Whats the difference? 15:45 struck on the clock, parking to the royal court filled at a rapid pace. The case to be tried concerned the capture of a certain Rodle Kornwell, investigation led to his conviction. Igna and Bleu pulled onto the scene, the media was in a frenzy wanting to watch the trial as it was the first the new king had to give judgment upon. At 16:00, two sides faced Igna, the kingdom against the defendant, representative of thetter was Aven-Lit, aw firm specialized in fighting the state. Juries were brought as neutral parties C arch-priest Kahe of the Right, sat beside Igna, he wore the religious uniform of Tharis. Without time wasted, a long-winded debate unfolded, witnesses, evidence, the case Bleu built against Rodle and his organization, Sune ol Kia, were used of human trafficking, prostitution, pornography, and murder. Aven-Lit built a good rebuttal against Bleu, however, the mans undefeated streak wouldnt be broken. At 17:30, the juries and Igna secluded themselves to decide the punishment. I say we let the man walk, added one, -lets not kid ourselves, everyones been paid to say no. I guess so. Justice is nothing more to who can pay. This system of juries assisting the judge wontst. Why bring us in, it works for lower-ranked courts, not the Royal standard, here is judgment reserved for the king himself, they shrugged, -majesty, far as were concerned, weve been paid, the decision is in thy hands. The lovely world of capitalism, he yawned, -I wasnt paid, therefore, Im sentencing the man to prison. Hell have a great time on the Yanao Isle. The populous need to understand how justice works, proof, righteousness, all is subjective, too bad the defendant dug himself an inescapable hole. The break ended; the audience assembled in anticipation. All settled quietly, -before I pass judgment, theres something which needs to be put forth. The juries were bribed to have Rodle walk, in the authority of my crown and the eptance of arch-priest Kahe, I hereby decree the Royal Court to void the jury system C for today onward, the cases will be fought fairly. Assigned judges will have full control over how their cases are tried, he side-nced the juries, all hid their faces in shame, the defendant tried arguing a mistrial to which he was promptly shut out, -I, Igna Haggard, King of Hidros, order the following, Rodle Kornwell is to be imprisoned for life on the Yanao Isle. Members of Sune ol Kia, those whove taken lives will be tortured and killed. May this serve as an example, Igna had more to say concerning new policies. 18:00, a satisfied crowd of bystanders wished death on the captive,w-enforcement forced him into an armored truck, interviewers lined the entrance, waiting for Igna, -Majesty, tell us more about the judicial system, why are the change? Laws are made to be equal, and those who dont adhere to the limitation will pay consequences. Our way of living differs from the rest of the world, I dont encourage killing, however, theres the act of Dualism in ce, tis the Hidrosian way of life. Long as the parties consent to a battle, none will be held liable for the other persons death. What I absolutely despise is the senseless killing of innocents. Weve lived under the threat of death, everyones taught how to fight and survive C in a time of incertitude, we must firm ourselves to the guiding principles of our ancestors. I am hypocritical by not following my words, disrobing the virtues of the olden ways to suit my need. Still, my intent is on following the ways which make us who we are, not old customs made to better the rich and impoverish us, the people. Before pointing fingers at my wealth, understand I started from nothing and built to where I am. I dont have memories of my childhood, I was found battered and injured outside the Azure Wall, he paused, -what Im saying is this C right and wrong are subjective, instead of fighting in a court ofw, I strongly rmend settling difference outside the system ofw. The Act of Dualism will promote independence, and by all means, it doesnt stop at killing, a simple game of coin-flip could be used to settle an argument. Pardon my asking, will the act of Dualism not make a mockery of the judicial system? Youre right, it will make a mockery of the judicial system. Why, does that not defeat the purpose of thew? No, lets take you, for example, say you sexually harassed a person, thetter makes a formalint to the court ofw, and youre forced before a judge, add in the fact that youre innocent, he pointed at the reporters tattoo, -the prejudice of skin tattoos linking to immortal acts has long gued our society. What then, what would you do? Id profess my innocence. Right, and what if I didnt know you were a reporter, what then, the consensus would fall on thewyers to convey said innocence. Now we say the man failed and youre charged with assault, how would that make you feel? Betrayed? Yes. Where does this lead, majesty? fired a skeptic listener. To my point about independence. Common sense says not to further aggravate the issue and stay clear of the user, tis where we fail. If you had been upfront and confronted thedy, professed you were innocent, and had the evidence to back thy action or apologize sincerely, theres a fine chance she might ept. She would want the one responsible to pay. Wrongfully convicting someone is a sensation of guilt none has to experience C the case bes a situation of he said she said. Still not getting the point, majesty. Theres what I mean, there is no point. She thinks youre the culprit and you know youre innocent. The judge doesnt know the facts, nor does anyone. The ambiguousness... paused the skeptic one, -if nothing is ever resolved, whats the point of justice, whats there to this whole ordeal? See, the very idea of giving justice is wed. The ideal world exists only to better itself; your ideal world is yours, not anothers. Dualism allows for trivial matters to resolved by taking into ount your ideal oue, emotions against emotion, the stronger wins, and the loser will by heart know he was wrong, he returned to the tattooed reporter, -to your quandary, theres but a simple solution, confront the user and say with chest youre innocent. If she doesnt listen, use your freedom to confront her nderous act, wrongful persecution will always have prejudice over the assumed act, he paused, -my apologies, the interview grew into a lecture about how I see the world. Nothing is fair, not even nature C we must learn cohabitation and mutual understanding, be open-minded to grant the benefit of the doubt, with a nod, he left the court ground into a luxurious car. Later said evening, the given interview harbored both support and conflict from other leaders and philosophers. By touching on the idea of independence, the idea of self-ountabilityid itself in the minds of the educated. What was that about? inquired Julius over the phone. The interview? he sat underneath a willow tree, -I dont know, I had to say something, and the best way to muddle my actions was to add as many open-ended thoughts as I could. Break their focus hides the true intention. You took a risk, who knows what the oue will be. Doesnt matter, my word is final C long as the kingdom prospers, there will be noint, the call ended, -its funny, he chuckled, -a very funny interview. Chapter 834 Chapter 834: Unnned Scheme 1st of February, time psed, Igna found himself sitting before aputer, the day had just risen. The interview of a week prior gave quite the shock. The news persisted on the popr talk shows, touching on a sensitive matter was bound to make headlines, and in the rabble, a lesser-known show, Ions Tal, shone from the rest. The host, a schr whod graduated from Kiz University, ranked the 9th in the Hidros, sat and argued what was said. The more boration, the lesser grew to understand C the subject piqued interest, what was justice, what was right, nothing was set C nor was there a beacon to guide the judgment. Unlike the other shows, most of which took an opposite standpoint against the Kings words, Tal sat down and said, -Self-ountability. The bacsh affected many courts ofw, the act of dualism, aw passed centuries ago C was brought under scrutiny from humanitarian organizations. Where conflict booms, so does the peoples interest and affection. Master, a feeble knock gave into a smaller room, one far from the royal chambers, closer to the butlers quarters. The bed wasnt suited for royalty, under a closer lens, theposite was but feathers and hay, the floor, mildly uncleaned as for light, the sun shone through a gated airway. The ce was midway between habitable andir, -we have trouble. What could it be? he stood, pushed the chair, grabbed a random shirt, and made for the corridor, -is it the interview? Yes, medias swayed influence citing an ulterior motive by removing juries from the trial. Conveniently overlooking the corruption, seems old dynasties are pulling strings to make their voices heard. Undermining their status was bound to result. -I know, he interjected, -my decision is final, they took the outer walkway, crossed many faces, leaped onto a bike, and elerated toward the north, -whats the trouble about? he asked once pulling onto the popted roads. Weve been asked to face a council of schrs to debate what you said. ..... A debate? the bike sted through the stationary targets, zigzaggingne tone, -will it serve any purpose? I dont know, shrugged ir, -the interview spawned conflict. Tis the kings job to resolve their fear and worry. The media center shortly leaped in view after a few minutes drive at full speed. A lesser popr studio was host to the central news of Rosespire C on the set-hours, people tuned to check the countries entourage. An old scruffy guardsman hailed at the duo. A king on a bike, hemented, -long are the days where a prince would arrive on an armored horse, exhaled a wheeze. Signs of the changing time, off the beast, helmets pinched under their arms, the prime minister and king showed themselves to the entrance after a flyover going from one studio to the next, the streets kindly held scattered leaves. Workers took their jolly time in picking trash, the visitors were uninterested in keeping the area clean, bushes held cups and empty bottles. Shameful, muttered Igna closing at a revolving door. A tight squeeze gave onto a densely confined atmosphere. The reception wasrge, yet, the guests in said area chewed the openness. Do they all have a stick up their bottom? Majesty, quipped ir, -theyre the schrs... My opponents? he paused briefly midway from the door and the reception desk; menacingly watched the line of older men bearing the signature dads figure. -Those are the losers whove dared question my morals. Well, I did spout whatever came to mind before; doesnt matter, what I said reflects the current state of Hidros. To lessen my workload, I better make the ruling quick and efficient. Arguments, counter-arguments, he was ready to head into battle. Once the off-stage introduction wasplete, the news anchor took energetically at the headlines. It would be a while till their segment, viewership skyrocketed into the tens of thousands. At precisely 10:30, the segment was pulled onto the scene, a live broadcast streamed over the Arcanum, garnering double the amount. King Igna, said a man with a heavy lower-chin, -inferring to the Act of Dualism, is thew not barbaric for our advanced society? King Igna, the very idea of leaving a mans fate onto anothers sphemy. Only God is true to judge us, inhabitants of the mortal realm. King Igna, the thoughts are idealistic and infant-like at best. Lets be honest, you wanted to make the Royal Court a ce where only the king and select candidates had ultimate power. Ruling the kingdom isnt enough, you seek to rule our collective freedom. The questions kept on firing, Igna sat in his chair confidently, actively listening to their query and finding ws. The mediator, the news anchor, soon passed the baton to Igna. A smug expressionid on the schrs faces, -act of dualism, he returned coldly, -we could make an example right here. I invoke the rights passed by the ancestors and dere battle of wits against the schrs, he smiled, -on conditions I win, thou art to reveal the truth. What truth? they narrowed; -we have nothing to hide. Oh you do, heughed, -why is it we have a representative of Thariss sect in our entourage? he looked to his right, where sat the arch-priest, -the blessed from Goddess Tharis sect have the boon of truth. They know when a persons lying, the scale of order is proof, to which, a golden representative of her symbol of power pped onto the table, -long story short, this is a lie-detector, but better. The devotees of the righteous god have the talent of knowing the truth and the false. I nned to discreetly implement the relic in our court ofw, sadly, the pests that are the media, haveid a stain on my noble task. The conditions youid, we ept, fired a reddened chubby visage, -if we lose, well reveal whatever truth thee say we hide. Perfect, he rubbed his hands and settled, ir shook his head at the idiocy shown by the opposing council. One by one, their arguments against Igna were refuted, and not only that, dismantled from the very core. The tenacious schrs knew their way around, firing the questions under the pretense of drawing a statement, regardless, Igna kept calm, breaking their spirits one by one. In the end, the matter came to simplify the removal of juries of which was exined to be preceded by the Scale of Tharis, an unbiased relic blessed in detecting lies. Twenty minutes passed, the opposition sweated buckets, -the act of dualism is what one makes it to be, he smiled at the other side, -theyve signaled defeat, he looked at the camera, -theres a virus that gues our society. Its not the system ofw nor the people at the top, no, on contrary, its the sphemous media. They showed no regard in striking at the kingdoms integrity, he signaled the priest. By the blessing of the goddess of justice, I, humble servant, ask for thy divine judgment and wisdom, a jolt of lightning activated the scale to a bright glee. Pardon me, majesty, interjected the anchor, -mind exining what you meant by integrity? Oh please, dont act innocent. Do you or do you not know who these schrs are? I dont, he said. A lie, the scale tipped to the left, -a lie, majesty, said the priest. A hallowed look had the man anxiously look behind the camera for answers. The director and producer were held at gunpoint by Ignas guards. The price of demeaning a monarch was most often death, and they knew the facts. The arrival of support was to ensure the feed wasnt cut. People of Hidros, listen close, the shows producers allowed traitors, he pointed, -defectors of our nation to return and have a say in our politics. From right to left, we have men whove been persecuted for conspiracy of terrorism, a quick tap on irs elbow, gave signal to hijack the feed. The live video had additional information on the opposition, -its shameful really. Losers trying to find a sliver of satisfaction, how adorable. Matter of fact, the news station has been very biased in opposing the kingdom, I ought to sentence them to prison for ndering my name, the kings name, he moved to the center, -right as it would be, I wont. Freedom is one of the many advantages I wish us to have, opinions matter, long as its yours and it doesnt interfere with anothers morals. Ive said time and time again, were a nation of many races, our cultural understanding far exceeds what the world has to offer, were united and strong. Please, my dear people, do not let the attention-hungry media take judgment from thy hand. The station will remain active, rivalry is necessary for advancement... yet, if winning bes so important as to undermine the ways of our people, trust that Ill take the first step in culling the unworthy. For now, may thee have a good day, the feed ended, the studio breathed a collective sigh. Let us go, cried the schrs. No way, said the King, -did you really think this would have worked? Theres no way, they cried, -our faces were hidden by an alteration spell. Pardon me, he summoned a reflective surface, -I must have dispelled the alteration when I walked in. Why is it you think I allowed for your wed line of questioning? Remember well, Hidros will never be beaten by little rodents, both hands mmed and cracked the table, -target me, not my people, else, Ill show the real reason why my nickname is the Devil of Glenda, the phone panned at the Tharis scale showing it tipped on the righteous side. The off-air video shot by ir, upon upload, amassed countless views, taking social media by storm. 12:00, the castles massive stature rose in the distance, Igna kept calmly underneath a willow tree with a canvas propped by an easel. On it was oil paint mixed into various shades. Hed painted a lovelyposition leading from the tree, into the middle of the flowers, and through an archway headed inside the colossus. Good news. ir, he replied, the minister scaled the hill from the left, backdropped by another array of flowers and trees, -what brings the busy minister to my humble refuge. Weve been apart for a few hours, dont speak as if weve met after years. The video I shot has gone viral, the people feel at ease from the outburst. It went ording to n, when the feed cut, an unresolve taste had the watchers look for more, thereinid a carrot, the earnest feeling of a king who cares. There are multiple faces, Ive shown a caring, protective, and idealistic side C to be rtable, I ought to show my ws C which coincidentally is how my fame came to be, a weapon of war, the devil. Master, I have to ask. If the interview was nned? Yes, did you know the oue? Not really, I said what came to mind, sometimes, its best to let the actions happen. By not calcting and taking a risk, I couldnt predict my actions, neither could those wanting to break my im, an unnned scheme. The more my rights are acknowledged, the better the odds. You knew what I was thinking, didnt you? he rose a conniving eyebrow, -panning to the tipped scale implied my actions to be just and truthful. Not to brag, on entering the studio, I felt the intent, besides, I was asked to bring the guards. The media will think twice before attacking our decision C weve created a massive valley where the freedom dangles in the distance. They dont realize the darker side of whats happening behind the scene. I preach about freedom and whatnot C what I excel at is maniption C controlling media, the flow of information, and the narrative. Long as theyre happy, Im pleased to act however I wish, Hidros will be strong, and Ill make sure the whole world realizes said fact. Have the researchers ready the unnamed project, next step is the domination of the skies. Chapter 835 Chapter 835: Report from Elendor Before that, take a look at the report, a tablet pulled before Ignas face. Report: Elendor, read the title. re in the irritation of interruption during the painting had ir nonchntly raise a hand and leave, towards the archway. He knows the expressions are for show, maybe he knows too much, brush dipped in turpentine bearer of an insanely strong scent, a mixture of alcohol and something dark and rough so was the prevalent odor emitting off the painting. The chair retreated into the shadows, he swiped across the expensive-looking device, smudging the edge in an oily red, -by unknown, said the attachment. It began with an italic, Greeting, Igna squinted at the choice of font, -to whoever is reading my report. I suppose it ought to be someone very high in the pecking order. Not to worry about me, formality has never been my strongest suit. On the day Elendor dered their betrayal on the Federation, I was sent bydy Elvira to seek the truth. On my decade-long adventure, I discovered truth and secrets. Before I begin, Ill recount the events in no particr, knowing when and what happened wont matter since it already has. My job was to investigate, and here is the fruit of mybor. Currently, Im in the employment of aw firm in the employment of the royal crown; I made quite a name in fighting impossible cases. The only way forward was to enter the upper echelons circle, the path of a noble was cut in the great economic copse of my sponsors, what better way than to be equal, my job requires they speak the truth C the best possible oue. Firstly, my duties were to investigate what happened to the Phantom forces, the events were wiped from the mouth of many, I searched, got involved in a dangerous dispute between an army officer and a member of the underworld, the former ordered the assassination of thetter C the discreet matter backfired and the matter slipped into a newspapers sweaty hands, they publicized the ungodly act, in the end, the officer had to stand before a tribunal of stubborn fools. Meanwhile, my dictator of a boss forced his defense in my hands, more details will require a deeper dive, hence, a citation to the actual case file, the sentence ended by the letter [1]. -All said and done, not to brag, I won and easily. Afterward, the officer took me to his private chambers, we became good friends along the way, and for my efforts, he knew my gluttonous hunger for hidden files and conspiracies. I saved him from death C you see, the man was a hoarder, unable to relinquish files, part of his habit allowed for his safety. Nothing like a little friendly ckmailing. By the lucky turn of events, I made my name known and got a handle on what happened during the evacuation, the battle of Endrona. Phantoms forces were trapped and killed one by one, a betrayal from those they protected, Lieutenant General Ostha of the Elendorian army made a deal with King Juvey, Phantom on a silver tter in exchange for peace. After reading the report, he forcibly took the papers and burnt it, insurance or so he said. Once again, I was left to wander thend of Elendor in search of the unknown. The more time passed, the greater grew my workload and the more information I gathered. By some miracle, years after, I stood before the Queens castle, her and King Juvey were in bed, I was called to negotiate the term of their changing sides. Queen seemed pleased by the arrangement C her fake smile said otherwise, my ce isnt to judge. She surrendered her power for a shot at peace; the Imperial influence slowly muddled through the gates and invaded Elendor. A new order soon beckoned change C and I dont remember when exactly, a shift strangled themon. I was tasked to evacuate lord Elon C dont ask how, I pulled so many strings, nearly blew my cover to save the man. The estate was captured, I was drafted topile papers for awful acquisition. More trips, the outside world affected our politics, the Federations dismantling had a profound impact on C shes kept as a pretty bird, caged inside the castle to only be admired from a distance. Ill stop my storytelling, here are the facts, Elendor betrayed Phantom seeing a dire situation. The Queen had to get in bed with someone she hates, the rumors of Elendor having been part of the Empire are true, she has intended to fraternize, be an olive branch into Iqeavea, a scheme plotted by the emperor. Trades were established through her, they did everything in her name, its sickening, a pawn used till dust remains. I know whats going across the mind C the facts sound closer to opinions. Elendor is part of the Wracia Empire, the sympathizers of Queen have been killed and removed long before the plot to attack Glenda, its a shithole. The Queen didnt betray us, it was her entourage undermining her influence. Remember my cover almost being blown? Turns out, the Queen had her doubts which turned confirmation when I hid, giving orders about their ns in attacking Lord Elons estate. She stopped and stared, I wont forget her regard, it was kind with an understanding smile, -to the ruler of Hidros, forgive me for betraying the alliance I swore to protect with myrade, Staxius. The death was nned, I tried my best to stop him, sadly, the man was too ready for a fight, which inevitably cause his demise. I betrayed my friends and I regret it to this day. I wont ask to be saved, my title is nothing more than a pretty podium, I dont have influence or authority C Juveys a crazed bastard, throwing me from bed to bed. I dont expect sympathy or forgiveness, Ill pay my debt, her condition for silence was I included those words in the report. After said day, I spent most of my time at the castle, helping the few followers escape the kingdom. Thus ends my report, to whoever is reading, I have a simple request C when time is right for my extraction, I want the strongest fighter to be our guard, Im getting her majesty away from the kingdom, he pulled from the report andnded on the painting, -I figured as much, the queen is a double spy. Seem the creation of the Federation gave her real hope, a chance to escape her cage of backstabbing. Whats done is done, the past doesnt matter, Elendors part of the Empire, and we have an armistice, the focusnded on bluer font, -Extraction scheduled for the first week of February, said a message from ir. A wandering maid joyfully made for the orchard, -pardon me! thundered a voice on the hill. She locked, her basket dropped, -King Igna, she sweated, he rose and stormed to her side, -am I interrupting? N-no, my l-liege. Good, he pressed his lips in a straight line, -would it be possible for someone to take my supplies to the atelier? Y-yes, she gulped. Good, he nodded, -have a pleasant day, he stormed inside the castle, vehemently looking for the prime minister, the trip went from a popted area near the throne room to a restricted council area up to one of the many towers. *sh,* the doors echoed, a chamber of screensid before him, ir sat in the middle, raising an eye to Igna. ..... Who dares interrupt the meeting? fired one of the screens. Majesty, said ir, -why are you here? Hamers Inc, he said and made for the center, -the extraction of Dyu, member of the Ghost Squad. He asked for the strongest fighter to be sent. Igna, said Elvira through another screen, -tis a bit rude to interrupt. It doesnt matter, he said, turning to be shoulder to shoulder with ir, -I read the report, and I presume everyone present has a role in theing operation? Master, sighed ir, -tell me youre not nning to join the battle? I think I am, he smiled, -under the guise of a simple fighter. We cant bring much attention; an agreement was signed. Wrong, interjecteddy Courtney, -the peace agreement hasnt been signed yet. It wont be official until Alrosia is recognized as an entity. More the reason for discretion. The report omitted the part of Dyu wanting to extract the Queen from Elendor. A darkened -what, shed the many screens, -tis only fitting. No, Ill ask Dyu to stand down, fired Elvira, -I wont endanger the King of Hidros in a petty rescue mission of a snake, who knows, her kindness might be another ploy. We agree, said the room of elites, -the queen of Elendor must be shunned for her actions. Wait,dy Courtney slid across the refusal, -Igna, tell us why you want to save her. Is there merit? The operation is under the jurisdiction of Phantom,st of which I heard is to be underdy Elvirasmand. Frankly, theres no merit, he shrugged, the audio-only screens lit to show faces, -the more I think of their betrayal, the less I see her name. In no reports was the queen ever directly involved, her attitude remained more or less the same before and after Dyus stumble. If Elendors truly not in her control, whats the point of her being there. Shes the queen and may provide crucial information on the Empires activities. A turned spy is more useful than resentment. The request is selfish, I will ept aunt Elviras judgment, Dyu asked for the strongest fighter, be mindful of what the request means. We simply cannot endanger the king in a simple rescue. I agree, powerful as he is, going into enemy territory is asking to be captured. We have no idea on neither the technology nor weaponry. I vouch for my master, said ir, -bringing one of our own homes is a priority. I dont want a repeat of December the 15th. Im biased, giggled Courtney, -do what you wish, Igna, the only condition is victory. Comes to whatdy Elvira has to say. Fine, she caved, -do what you want. My only condition is stealth, under no circumstances is the identity to be revealed, do I make myself clear? The room fell into silence, the screen toggled and the lights flickered. How fun is it to trouble me? inquired ir. Very, he replied, -I appreciate the support, ir. You know full well I was going to ept Dyus request. Were simr when family and friends are in question, he waved and slid down the spiraling stairs. The bottom gave onto an empty corridor at the far edge of the castle, empty save a gust and whisper, -master, I have news. Out with it. Its true, the underground area is used in rituals. A new warping spell is utilized to sneak in and out of the area, as for the procedure C countless couples have intercourse and sacrifice animals as well as ves. The kiosk and its device are made especially for Queen Eia, shes the priestess from what Ive observed. Nic and a few others take turns getting the blessings, its sickening, she enjoys the torment and torture, pure lust and desire in her eyes. The fist clenched, to which the breathing steadied, -about the area, anything else? The structure says it hasnt been used till recently, I ought to guess after the marriage? I see, he turned and ambled along the hallway, -I knew she wasnt ady of her word. Continue observing, I have something else to attend. As is wished, master, Vengeance faded, and as fate would have it, Eia mbered up another remote set of stairs headed under the castle, she rose her head to lock onto Igna, her clothes were ripped, blood dripped down her thighs and ended on the mossy-stone steps. He stopped and stared top to bottom, -pathetic, said the expression. Her feet froze, the knees buckled, -what have I done... Chapter 836 Chapter 836: Banter Igna simply strode from her humiliating posture. In a way, the disappearing of the broad shoulders crackled fear. Heels in hands, she pushed, mbered against the mossy-stairs with lesser grip, a forceful thrust pulled the floor from her feet. Her head made for the wall, -I got you, said a nameless retainer, -majesty, you ought to be more careful. T-thank you, the focus remained on the crimson-tipped hair, the light soon shed the figure into obscurity of the lonesome echoey hallway. Vengeances report and visible confirmation, irritation of betrayal, the castle boomed actively, people came and went, traders negotiated, merchants bargained,panies sent representatives for favors C the tide of change Servants quarters, a dim screen reflected against Ignas white-shirt in a blue tinge. With the added light of the opening and a mildly ajar door, he kept to the keyboard, typing and drawing conclusions on theing operation. irs made the n simple and effective. Dyu makes it to the pce under the premise of a business deal, there, makes contact with the queen, and then escapes. That side depends on him and , few of the Ghost Squads have infiltrated the pce. My roles a bit uncertain. After they leave the castle grounds, convoys will bolt to the nearest airfield depending on the situation. The n makes more sense in application, guess Ill leave the details to him, a whip toggled the screen ck, he stared watching himself, -this isnt like me, part of me doesnt want to pay attention, the other part wants to n until Im spent. A difference of priorities, Origin, he gritted, -his emotions are getting in the way, he gripped the mouse, -STOP, it went across the room, ending beside the door. -PATHETIC! *Creek,* -Whos there? fired he bluntly. Cousin? returned a blond-hairedss, she veered inside, fox ears peeped before she fully entered, -someones enraged, hands in her hoodies pocket, -nice room, said a vaguely interesting voice. ..... Ania. Igna. Hey, the tune changed, -why are you here? he asked. I heard from the group chat, she pushed her phone into his face, -ir briefly mentioned the selfish n, I came to see if you were doing alright. How very kind of a child, he patted her head, -how is adventuring treating you? Pretty good, she sat and closed her arms, a ruby-colored tag glimmered. Right, he leaned into the chair, -youre not here for a visit. Go on already. Wow, I knew you were good, not this good. Ok, fine, she rose her nose and inhaled,- I need a favor. Depends on what kind. I found this boy I like, her feet closed, the cheeks blushed, -and I think, I want. You want him to work under the same agency? STOP! she rolled her eyes, -I nned to suggest romance, the act dropped, -how can someone be such an ache. How kind to remove the ball part. No matter, have him apply and turn to Julius, hes the leader of the adventuring side, Im just- Just a king, she interjected, -I would have gone to him first, her focus peaked the door, -would have if not from what a friend said. Alright, he closed his arms, the eyes shut, allowing the walls to fade, -someones waiting outside, and let me guess, hes the butler who saved the queen, the boy you like, am I, or am I not right? Impressive, loud steps thundered, -tales donte close. Meet my friend, said Ania, -Elde, hes a bit of a weirdo. Quite the introduction, a frown rose at the boy, -I usually have a lot of questions Id like to ask, sadly. -youre not in the mood, hepleted Ignas thought, -majesty, I know the wandering of her majestys been waning heavy. A push sent a pen, grazed Eldes cheek, and impaled the wall behind, -this I hate, number one, pretentious bastards, he resettled into a fierce posture, -second, people who act like they know everything, andstly, those who copy and are unoriginal. The mind-reading abilities are impressive. Has nothing on someone I know. Cousin, elbowed Ania, -I dont want to be a pain, but you described yourself... I know, he winked, -the boy passes. Thanks, she jumped and gave a quick embrace, -Ill see youter. Later, she left simr to the boys confidence, a single re shattered the fa?ade. -A mind reader C their kind is an obsolete bunch. A worthless power. Coordination of the n went to and fro, ir thought hard in implementing Igna C using the best piece to start a strike wasnt the greatest of an idea. Hiding aces, such as their way of battle, attrition, and grit, the longwinded way of breaking opposition by force of value and resilience. The next day rose on the horizon, the castle never slept, night and day, retainers and workers took shifts. My neck, orangish-amber scanned the closed lid, -I must have dozed off, he pulled upright to a disturbing sight, -whos this? a mutted corpseid at his feet, no blood nor color, aftermath of a vampire drinking to much blood. *Click,* whispered in the hallway, -this early? he rose, stormed the door and grabbed the camera, -who sent you? he thundered, the silent quarters came alive, -tell me! the more the shouts echoed, the denser grew footsteps. Please, let me go, begged the photographer. No, not right now, a pull had the camera in his hands. A glee screamed hope, the photographer looked to the right and sidestepped to the left, -a faint? an expression of bafflement screamed on Ignas face. I did it, I escaped from the Devil. Right, *snap,* the bones from within the room mushed into spikes of which kicked the intruder and impaled his clothes onto the wall, matching the running-man escape sign. I was tricked. What happened? retainers rose with yawns and tired faces. An intruder, he said, -he tried to frame me. Frame? Yes, take a look, the camera passed from hand to hand. Despicable, said one, -makes the third this week? DAMN, cried a distant exim, -there goes my weeks wage. I DID IT! screamed another, -I guessed right, HA-HA. Gather round, people, signaled Igna, -those who bet on three times wins, the rest, hand over the cash. A game, this was the name of the attempts at a damning proof of the Kings activities. The king handed orders to allow the worse of the worse to openly act their ns. A fool had much to teach C those faking and thepetent were dispatched before ever stepping foot inside the property. Day rose in a joyful manner C money divided amongst the winner, he took a share of the winnings and escaped outside. ir had yet to figure a n, and so, Igna sat on the southern terrace with a lovely drink, watching thendscape of which threw a glimpse of the distant mountains. Meanwhile, inside, the situation grows dire, the pce flowers whispered ear to ear till reaching the kings attention, -majesty, whispered a butler, dy Altas on one of her tantrums. Two nobles have fled to the castle and three maids are in tears, whats the next move? Let her tire herself, a gesture to signal a pleasant death, -send the army! Majesty, youre willing to sacrifice... -for the greater good, he sipped. Pce life was filled with in-jokes andughter, no one took much of anything seriously. Outside looking in, the atmosphere felt closer to a ss before the teacher entered, messy, loud, and stupid. In those moments, the genuine smile and pleasant exchanges built a solid record amongst the participants. Mistaking theughter forcency, an open trap for those wanting to harm C never underestimate the shadows of the corridors; granting ess, an open invitation to those wanting a taste of devastation. Igna, a tornado of fury readied at the archway, the attending butler casually erased hits present and left, -traitor, he murmured. Mindful not to step onto cracks, Alta crossed the tiled terrace and dropped beside Igna, she drank from the jar directly, mming the container and wiping her mouth, -refreshed, she smiled. Another tantrum? No, she red, -theyre toocent. Another photographer snuck inside; what are the guards doing. Guess what, I passed nobles earlier, they were tantly speaking of how theyd disrobe a maid and take her to bed, it was disgusting. Did you ever think they were joking? The nobles are bait, he shook his head, -agents of Ghost acting to enforce peace from within. It was your idea. Sorry, I heard about the Queens... and I got angry. Look, forget about her, I dont much care. Giving her attention wont help change the unchangeable, shes given herself in body and soul to another man. A maidens heart is something I rather not touch, not after what I did to Aceline and Loftha. No, she mmed the table, -youre wrong. Marriage, love or not, binds two people as one, she gave her dignity to another man, dont you feel the least bit? Oh, Im furious, said a nk frown, -dont I look the part? I warned her... no idea if my threat stuck or not. Listen, Alta, what she does is her business, the greater purpose is to solidify my ce on the throne. I admire that part of you, she exhaled, -straightforward and to whats important. There are a few things I need to handle. The intercontinental railway started eight years or so ago has finally reached the Ardanian border after heading to the other provinces. Theyll be crossing from Dorchester C Ive only just got permission for thended nobles, Queen Courtneys offered to split the cost. I still say nes are the easiest way to travel. For a wealthy person, I suppose... A silhouette interrupted her would-be tangent, -Ill get going, she said after taking stock of who arrived, -take care, master, she rose, bowed, and left. *Clop, clop, clop,* -majesty. ir, returned Igna, -how gracious of you to make the trip. About the operation, he took her seat, -I have bad news. You couldnt fit a pawn of my size on the field? No, he cringed, -not that, I just cant bring myself to order you around. Now getting cold feet? he breathed a cackle, -ir, youve given me orders before, whats different now? I dont know, he shrugged, pushing his regard onto the gentle forestry fighting against the frostbitten sky, -the n I made was created... To be ignored if things went wrong C a sacrificial n if matters derailed. Yes, fingers shed in thought, -sending his majesty on fools errand troubles my heart and mind dearly. I have a better idea, he exhaled, -use connections and have me enroll as a butler to Queen , the report mentioned the head-maid looking for a capablebat retainer. Theyre having a small contest between applicantster tomorrow. Thinking on the matter, I say, having the queen escapeter this week is impossible. Well require at least a fortnight. A high chance of sess and a lower risk of detection. Altering my hair color and wearing sses should suffice. Recognition? I wouldnt worry. Ill have Vengeance take my ce, were twins and hes a whole lot more capable in holding back during fights. Sending him to Elendor seems easier. Understand, said his cold side-nce, -staying at the castle makes me sick. Looking at Eias visage burns hatred in my fist, I surrendered my all to answer Queen Galliennes wishes C if I stay any longer, I may fail. I understand, nodded ir, -Ill informdy Eira of the situation, if needs be, Vengeance will sign the alliance papers, tis but a formality. Dont worry, majesty, the entourage youve built consists of the best the world has to offer. With us, theres nothing to fear. Quite the sentiment, he smiled, -theres a vacancy for the spymaster position. No suitable candidates... There is one, he looked to the skies, -Prince Julius. Him? Yes, I vouch for his hidden potential. Give my cousin credit, hes worked for the DG, always enthralled in societys darkest shadows, hell be fine. A ce at the castle will make mine and your life easier. ..... I doubt the prince will ept. He will, winked Igna, -a family man needs stability, tell him the Rosespire manor is ready for amodation if he wishes. One condition. Which is? His majesty makes the offer personally. Deal. Chapter 837 Chapter 837: Elendor [1] The night is young says the many romantically engaged couples, sce, quietness, and peace. The same couldnt be said for more than fifty percent of bonding. The worlds full of consenting however baseless affairs and merging of the flesh. None knew the truth more than those at the top, a scary thought considering those employing their charms to climb greater heights are often forced into silence. Moans and grunts fill the lush and quiet night, footsteps of maids scurried from one end to the next, the twinkling of anklets melodically tells of the hurry. asional whispers end in giggles, at which point a loud shush resounds. Stars permeate the night more than is perceived, among the dots of white, red, and yellow, a particr formation draws the nk stare of a lonelydy. A round bed veiled behind curtains, the out of rhythm breathing of an older man, she watches through the arched frame, constetion symbolize le relvement, 1crosses her pressed lips. Lovely, grunts the man, -I want more, he pushes, the bedrocks, -but my times over, weight shifts, the bed raises, -Ill tell king Juvey the deals on, belt buckles, the zip shuts, the door locks. Tears on her unblemished brownish skin, marks of red on the white nket, she raises to lock her chest against her knee, wrapping her arms around both, -why me, she washes the stars pass, -is it punishment for betrayal? The next day rose as if nothing happened, same old mundane morning. Maids rushed into the room, each took a limb, clothed thedy, and had her before a skin, attendants dropped to her thighs and cleaned, a pointless smile kept the pretty visage sparkling, no life in the eyes, the door sted in a kick, -wheres my priced doll, fired the epitome of a warriors body. The muscles pressed, almost in a way to reject the thin line of fabric. No queen in sight, he forced through, shoving aside wary maids, -where is she? he red, stopping at the doorway. She but turned and held her shoulders, -I heard you did a good job yesterday, he entered, brushed aside those trying to mend wounds of the previous encounter, -I have rewards, he pulled a syringe, -work more for me, he leaned and pressed lips on her cheeks, -good work, the needle dove into her arms, a shot lit her eyes C vision blurred, to which he tapped her cheeks and made for the exit. Majesty, pardon my saying, interjected an attending physician, -any more shots and shell overdose. The standing crowd shuddered, he stopped at the door and scowled over the shoulder, -a lowly peasant dares correct my judgment? he grabbed and cracked the wall, -an obvious neer. Wheres the head maid? panic filled the halls Cter on, the one in question was brought onto the gallows facing the servants quarters, separate from the main pce by a stream. The difference, night and day, one side bore a lush green ground, well-kept walkways, brick pathways, the other, mud, and asional rocks. The ground cried from constant assault by a heavy vehicles in and out C additionally, the tempest of gunfire and soldier practice. Majesty, cried ady in her maid dress, the brick of a king pulled her by the hair and threw her at the gallows stairs. Rough soldiers pressed their weight against a wooden fence separating each area, one side training, the other, stables, and hanging area, -mercy, please, she sobbed, he didnt care. ..... Take off her clothes, shouted the fighters, to which he rose an arm proudly, the simple attackers cheered in admiration. A sheathed daggernded at the stairs, -put it up her arze,ughed the bystanders, he turned loudly at the thrower, -who threw it! thundered, the cheerfulness dropped instantly. It was me, saluted a trembling soldier, to which, Old Cray wiggled his index, summoning an unknown in the crowd. He dipped between the row, simr to a box entering the ring, thrust himself into a strong respectful salute. Whats your name. Ryan Antone, my liege. Well, Antone, ncing at the dagger, -theres a shack outback, the hay should prove sufficient bedding, looking at the crowd, -to anyone feeling frustrated, here I serve my head maid aspensation. Line up and follow Ryans lead. Long as shes able to work tomorrow, do what you wish, a menacing look of disgustnded at her, -look out for yourself next time, the physician is fired, and so are you. An attending butler hurried to the kings side, handed a towel, and shook his head apologetically. Screams of mercy cried in between the animal noise, a group of fighters dly pulled her by the hair and into the barn, the rest C cruelty without care,monce innds ruled by Old Cray. Off the dirtied area and into the freshness of the pce grounds, -Scorpio, youve proven a very useful man. With the maid gone, Ill need someone to take her ce, perhaps a head butler, someonepetent. My liege, finding one who you deempetent is naught more than a needle in a haystack. You making a joke since they took her in the barn? he grinned, the rusty-golden beard shifted, -Im an old man and I tire easily. Find someone whos young, you know what? they stopped at the entrance, -the tradition of old, host a tournament, you have one to two weeks. Assemble names C Ill only ept submission from members of the staff, one per person. Understood, he bowed, to which ted guests shortly arrived in luxurious vehicles. A familiar old man rose from a convertible, -King Juvey, I must say, enjoying the night in thepany of royalty is a one in a lifetime experience, the nose and cheeks flushed, -I was wondering. -someones excited, a rough-soundingugh eased the air, -another small loan of ten-million... the conversations stopped, -SCORPIO! Yes? Stop standing around and eavesdropping, a look of, -move else you die, fired in his direction, -I apologize, no time wasted, the butler made for the barn. Stomach tearing cries shook the very ground, he passed the horde and grabbed the attacker, -thats enough. How the fuck? Its just Scorpio, said one in the crowd. The butlers here to hit her too? theyughed, thedy bled from her stomach and arms, -right, my bad, said the forth most fighter zipping his pants, -Ive outstayed my wee. Animals, he shook his head, -his majesty ordered for another five-kilometer run, after which youre expected for training on the shooting grounds. Obedient as could be, the mere mention sparked diligence and order in the ranks, a line formed, and soon, the crowded space eased into the woeful sight. T-thank you, she sniffled, her arms trembled, -I was g-going t-to d-die. Dont mention it, he said, -Im sorry, I should have been there to take the heat. Hiring that physician was my idea. No, I wanted to see our queen smile again... There you are, a worried crowd arrived, the gossip swept the castle, in the thick of five maids assigned outside duties, a familiar face with grips on a medical bag ran to thedys side. -my apologies, said the doctor, -I should have kept my mouth shut. Ive called an ambnce; my hospital will take care of the rest. Scorpio, help me. Paramedics rushed a stretcher up the eastern entrance, the ce reserved for the armored vehicles, including tanks and supply trucks. Scorpio helped transport the wounded, the prison-likendscape within the castle changed into the asphalted outside, -Im sorry, Scorpio, apologized the maid. The trunk slid shut, and off thetter went to the capital. Simultaneously, a car pulled across the street, a figure exited the front passenger seat and waved, -Scorpio! he cried. Dyu? Hows it going man, he crossed the road and exchanged greetings. Dyu, a strange, friendly, and oddly intelligent guy, such were many first impressions. He bore unusually pale skin, a clear giveaway of not being native to Elendor, orangish colored hair, a chin-split; on the otherwise strong jawline C hazel-colored pupils, thick eyebrows, and sharp eyshes C the cheeks were riddled by freckles. The suit, dark gray, very formal and expensive, didnt quite match his overall feel. -Why the long face? Just another day on the job, he sighed, -man, I wish I had your life, a nce at the cool car made the butler swoon. Lets go for a drive then. Like right now? Yeah, now. Juveys got a trip to the capital C some kind of seminar between allies of the Wracia Empire, a pull of the sleeve brandished a golden-rimmed watch, thin and elegant, -three, two, one, the royal transport passed their stead, -right on time. Dyu, they crossed the street, -Im d were friends. The drive took the scenic route of the upper teau, mountain in the distance, they drove to a viewpoint, pulled onto a vacant parking lot on edge of a sharp cliff. Beer cans opened at the view, both leaned against the hood and drank, -I cant do it anymore, Ive had enough of dealing with the Kings shit. The only reason Im treated differently is that I have balls between my legs, that son of a bitch is a sexist fuck. Wondering why the ambnce came? Remember the head maid who took care of my son when he caught a cold? Yeah, what about her? He humiliated her publicly, had his dogs unleashed, I had to lie to stop the attack, I felt so bad, my heart cant take much more, she was a big sister to us, whats the point of any of this? Theres no point to it, said Dyu, -look, Old Cray is a tyrant no matter what we say. He fired her, what next? Hes going to host a tournament, an open bid for him to pick the next attack dog. Ever since he came into power, Ive seen our queen be subjected to the worst kind of people, he throws her around like a toy. Im tired, my childs entering primary soon, I want to be there for him C I want to see my kid grow. Tough luck, Old Cray hates family and friends, he sipped, -I owe a lot to Queen , she saved me more than a few times. Feels bad, I cant reach hertely. Its the fucker, hes forcing drugs C she obeyed and rpense? Drugs, subject to be a doll. Dude, he shuffled closer, -drop the family act, I know youre an informant working for the Dark-Guild. Yeah, Im an informant, the liaison between King and underworld. Who do you think provides the narcotics? My time working at the firms about to end. Ive had my fill of the toxic corporate world C I want to rx and enjoy the money. Before that happens, Im going to pull from her cage, shes suffered enough. Are you dumb? Wha-? Take her from her cage, what then, send her to nowhere? Trust me, I have connections, he slid a piece of paper, -call this number and confirm for yourself. Were on the same side under different bosses. An informant and awyer, what could go wrong? Trust the process. A few dayster, the report ended on irs desk, the final report stating Dyes sessful mission. And so, before much longer, Igna found himself in Rotherham before a private jet d in ck. No familiar faces to greet goodbyes, he solemnly climbed the stairs, a briefcase held the bare essentials. An informant of the crown and a spy from Phantom, thepartmentalization ensured neither revealed their secrets. I guess Dye trusted his gut whilst Scorpio, someone off the record, had enough of the double life. Family changes a person, as did the still-image onto the hangar, engine toggled, he settled on lush leather seats, the air hostess was quite the looker, heels and a shorter dress to regtion. Hourster, Dyu waited at a private airfield to the east of the castle, one used by the many contacts he had, -Are you sure about the guy? Im told hes the best both our agencies have to offer, engine roar interrupted the call, ter. Chapter 838 Chapter 838: Elendor [2] Scorpio, murmured a disembodied whisper, -trust is a great deal, remember the true calling and bring thy tale to an end, surrounding images tunneled into a pin, all pinched in said moment, froze, he watched C heavy breaths and sweaty brows, the arms dropped, the lingering flicker of a message, -serve or they di faded. Tires gripped the asphalt, the distanct groves and tall mountains foretold of atmospheric change. The elusively beautiful jet taxied along the runway, following the white line, and moved into a vacant hangar. Sand and gravel, or stone-dust, theck of light, and unwillingness to investigate left the surrounding area untouched. He paid attention at the border, the grid-fence. Questions leaped and dance, a ballet of damning curiosity, the thoughts, the ballerina, skipped across the hall till mming herself onto the wall of realism C keeping expectations in check. -Who did they send? Dyu paused and narrowed, -the best is quite a title to have amidst Phantom and the monsters at the top. If they wanted to cause harm to the world, Im sure theyd make it happen without effort, the pressured lock buckled, a whistle took the attention. A row of circr lights hung off the top of the hangar in sets of three; a symmetrical manmade constetion. Weve arrived, said the air hostess, -majesty, the eyes kept fluttering, an allure of intrigue emanated off her mannerism. By the time theynded, Igna left the happenings nk, information of Elendor was hard to find. The smooth stop rose his attention from the screen, theptop folded into a leather briefcase. He rose, locking on the hostess, -great service, he made for the entrance, -for a man that is, he whispered. The flirtatious allure choked, the throat locked, -I dont mean its wrong, he patted her shoulder, -youre very attractive. Twould be rude to say how to live. Do what makes you happy, he gave a kind smile, -keep fighting for what you believe in! the curved doorway swallowed the outline, the weak-kneed hostess desperately held a seat, -Igna Haggards nothing from what I heard. He understood what I needed and gave a semnce of peace, Id have given on my disguise... words of encouragement, a kind leader to those under him, hard on himself and hard on those wanting to cause harm, pushing the numbness into the heels, she leaped, grabbed the top part of the entry, -good luck! she cheered. He spun midway on the stairway, bowed respectfully, and said, -to you as well, mydy. Get out, gritted Dyu, -by the best, they meant the best? he blinked, there was no mistaking who marched in his direction; grace, confidence, and ayer of mystery. Heels clopped till standing before thewyer. Greetings, Dyu, weve yet to meet formally, the hands confidently moved forth, -the names Igna Haggard, nothing more, nothing less. Nothing more? the brows rose in astonishment, -thee jests, he dropped to one knee and knelt, -wee to Iqeavea, my liege. ..... Dyu, raise your head, he ordered, -take my hand, were equal in anothernd. Humble and understanding, he epted the gesture, -I had an image of someone whod look down on anyone, not on his level. The stories all speak of the merciless nature and will to kill at a moments notice, what the hell did I walk into? Must have a lot of questions? said a side-smirk. ... Lost in silence? Pardon, I was stunned, he shuffled, almost dropping the car keys, -please. Let me drive, he said, a flick swallowed the roof, the convertible stood stunningly impatient, they vaulted, settled in the seats, a press started the roar, he pushed and the car responded. A few turnster, the duo found themselves on an empty street headed for the capital. I must ask, why are you here? I read the report, he answered, -you said the queen saved you from being discovered. Sneaking her out of the continent will be tall order, and Im sure the runway wont be of help. Figured much from a simple nce? Obviously, it looks deserted. The hangar seems clean enough, enough for the rare visit. The ces unused, the Empires anti-air measures, sneaking a bigger force onto theirnd would be foolish. What about earlier? ir pulled some strings, a one-time thing, so he says. What then? Hamers Inc. There is much to do, the operationsplicated, tis for the end, at the moment, theres more we ought to think about. The drivested a few hours, the slithering road mounted the upper-teau, sharp curves and dented barriers weremon. Street racing? Pardon me, majesty? Dont y coy, he chuckled, -you race here, the roads, the cars, the skid marks, and the distant sound of ring fast engines. Theres a circuit of racers, Im sure of it. Gathered that from observation alone? he nced Igna then turned to the windshield, -a monster... Ive never met anyone so innately menacing before. One look and it seems he can look into your soul; I, he gulped, -I pity the enemies. Silent are we? I have no words to say. Its too much to take in, he exhaled, -the mountain pass here is very prone to idents. Young racers take the curves in stride, many are sent over the edge and die. I used to race till I pushed too far and rammed into my opponent, he luckily survived by controlling the spin, it was the scariest moment in my life. Downward or upward? Upward, he touched the dashboard, -this baby has more in her stomach than those on the streets. Well, Igna gradually sped along a narrow straightaway, -Id like to test thess for myself, gears shifted, the car pushed forth and elerated, the first sharp corner veered to the right C Dyu anticipated him breaking, instead, Igna kept on the gas, the tail wrapped around the edge and sted forward. They pressed on till the peak where other racers didps down the opposite side. The roof covered the car once again. The capital briefly waved over the tree-line, the inclination dove into a slope, he pushed, passing many racers. *Click,* it stopped before afortably lit restaurant, the buildings werent tall save a few important agencies, -Dyu, get out, Im famished. Crazy, he said limping out, -I nearly pissed myself, how insane can someone get on the streets? With help of magic, a fireball nonchntly hovered above the open-palm, -you can do a lot more than just watch. I learned a few tricks; the owner of a racing team must be somewhatpetent at driving. Conjuration brought many uninviting stares, the people seemed put off. Drinks and meals filled the table, -lets talk business. The assignment starts tomorrow, on the 7th. Itllst however is needed. ir surmised the main point; Id like to hear more. The goal is the extraction of from our continent. A simple matter, teleportation. Magic is off-limit. Using thetter frivolously is bound to raise concern. The church has a strong doctrine against magic casters C witch trials are real and verymon at the royal capital. I dont understand, he sipped, -teleportation would be a simple matter of a few seconds. No, no, he shook the head, -theres a reason why magics shunned, if its ever known the queen used magic to escape C the continent will have a strong reason to go to war. Limited choices. Suggestions? On top of the extraction, well have to be discreet, not potentially cause an uproar among the current leadership. Lord Elon was ousted from the kingdom C a strong man like him treated akin to a pest. I get the picture, and honestly, the simplest answer is to leave things as is. That I cannot do, were on a time limit, the kings been using drugs, any more... -and the barrier of no return will be crossed. Quite the predicament, he paused, -infiltrating the kings entourages foolish C Im better suited to be a personal attendant to . Bad idea, he cringed,-Juvey wont allow men near her. Great idea actually. Stories speak of Juvey as the epitome of a warriors spirit, if the stories are true, hell answer to the ways of old, the strongest decide for the weak. This is gearing to be fun. Im representing Scorpio, right? Yes. The battle will happen in two days; Id best get ready. Actually, participants are required to stay at the castle, something to do with background checks, theyre wary of spies. *Dring, dring,* -I have to take this, said Dyu. The orange-haired figure was quick to dip outside and talk, -getting close to the queen is no easy task, shes drugged and the kings a strong one. What are my options, he sipped and eased, -magic is out of the question, I cant risk starting a war. Hamers Inc will y an important part C I trust ir to handle logistics. Rather weird to not be in the shadows and giving orders. I have to go. Where? The hospital, he said, -Scorpio got shot. Lets go, said Igna, -you drive, will be easier. No information, a blind rush into an unknown area C ambnces screamed red, paramedics hurried. Dyu stormed inside, he turned and picked corners as if owning the ce till a waiting room. In it was ady, hands pressed in prayer before an empty wall, -Hey, hey. Dyu. What happened? They said he was struck in the middle of a drive-by shooting. A lot of people were hurt. What address? interjected Igna. She watched confusedly, looking at Dyu for answers, -meet... Xen, a friend of Scorpio. Know anything about where it happened? I dont know, she sniffled, -ask the police officers? Like hell, they would talk, he turned on himself, -Im going out, he said, -call me if anything happens. Wait! Dyu blocked the passage, -if youre going there to fight, I have to stop C killing has a repercussion, and I wont let you throw- Throw the n away? a cold re chilled the spine, -get out of my way. News reached the pce C many were scared for what was to happen, the tournament was the least of the worries. ir, a touch on the earpiece, -is it possible- Done, master, Ive traced the location, tis disyed on the map. Thank you, a murderous look swept the mood, he leaned at one of the seats, opened his briefcase, and took Tharis, an upgraded version since the dormancy of the death element. Opposed to the inner-magical element, the mana Igna easily manipted converted from astral to physical within the chamber, a process made possible via the discovery of Maicite. Gun holstered, the panic-filled outside had police cars and ambnces to and fro, the walkways emptied, lights from buildings extinguished. A simple man inmon attire walked, a briefcase to his side, sses onto the nose, dark-brown hair tied in a low-hanging ponytail, he marched to the location. Meanwhile, the attack reached Juveys ears, amidst a council of powerful man, he rose, -excuse me, he thundered, -the politics is waning on my conscience. Im leaving, he turned, -someones dared attack one of my own, in my name, Ill make sure they pay. Muzzle sh, bullets went from a broken continent store to a gang of masked men C part aimed at the people, the other drove around town shooting at bystanders. -WOUNDED, cried an officer, people dropped. The defenders hid behind counters, few customersid in their pool of blood, the survivors had their heads in the brace position, waiting for help or death. Nows my time, Igna took ount of the situation, ir made note of the attackers and disyed them on the interface. He hurried into an alley, moved towards the stores back entrance, and picked the lock. The door slid open, bullets clicked, the officer held strong in keeping the fighters away. Officer, whispered Igna moving to his side. Who are you? they kept their heads down. My names not important, *bang,* a stray shot sted the mans head, -there he goes, he shrugged off the blood, -about time I let loose. Chapter 839 Chapter 839: Elendor [3] A bubble of awareness expanded; the relevant matter was highlighted. Igna pulled on Tharis, gave a nonchnt sigh at the fallen officer, pulled from the counter, and fired. -Expanding spatial arts without chant or casts, Im getting strong, said a self-indulgent joke. Aim, then shoot, before much time, he vaulted from cover to cover, taking his sweet time C any foolish to enter the area of effect suffered an instant death. Above most thugs paygrade and their scope of attention, he used bloody Mary. The scarlet crystals swallowed to the ceiling of the bubble, they meandered, unbothered by the chaos, the responsibility, intruders were killed. Ahhh, yelped a distant cough, no nce needed, Igna kept the eyes forward. The cough, well, someone follow his route and snuck inside, unfortunately, the moment he stepped foot, a shape circle sliced the member. Lost of bnce tipped the weight forward, the head crossed the bubble C and *sh,* a glob of brain matter smothered against a kitchen sink. A broken line of stopped cars, makeshift cover for the attackers, they fired, no greater purpose than to kill. What do they want? he slid to the wall giving onto the pavement, -the dots keep on increasing, a gang attack? back against the wall, he rose his hands at an injured man. Braced for death, the man shivered, the bald head and ears red from tension C a stones throw to the rightid a woman and a child, they seemed alive, considering the injuries. Tis the child, a snot-nosed boy C he gritted in anger at the attackers, -interesting kid, paused Igna slowly aiming at the boy. Thetters heart dropped into elbowing his mother, no response came. Pushing her head and revealing the swollen face did more harm than good, -unconscious at best and dead at worse, trigger pulled, bullets hurled in the bystanders direction, *Mana-Control: Waves,* he motioned, the projectiles altered course, pulled a U-turn and dashed outward in good time. Three masked invadersid a step from entering the shop, the controlled bullets split, three aimed for the imminent targets whilst the rest spread onto the street. In conclusion, six people died in the sudden attack. A portal to the Shadow Realm opened, the one headed to the storage, a few healing potions pulled, he stared at the boy and flung the sk, -listen, boy, if you want mother and father to live, make them drink that, its medicine. After youre done, carry it to the other injured. -O-Okay, the plumped fellow rose, the chubby cheeks panted at the physical activity. Drinks were administered, as for the boy, he crawled, belly to the floor and elbows against the hardened tiles, he mbered from person to person, the scar of death burned into memory. The dots circled, the cars pulled into the alley C transmission was cut, irs handy work, -right, he reloaded the pistol, nk astral casts needed to be used for the bullets to properly fire. -Good thing I automated the process, a thrust paired with intent to reload, activated the sequence. Being circled, attention befell the bodies, *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine life to mine hand, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival.* -a casual employment of necromancy. A pool of illness and gue swallowed those far-gone, they sunk to be thrown horizontally from a differing portal C empty stare, burnt flesh, and an immortal body. Lets go people, cried on the outside, two additional vans arrived, heavily armed mercenaries leaped to scout the alley. An aerial view aided by the interface made nning easier, -theyll storm the nk. The rampaging members will charge the front in distraction for the mercenaries C sacrificial pawns. Someones giving orders, the shootings stopped, multiple deaths simultaneously point to more shooters, theyre scared of approaching, he smirked, -the nk as no idea what theyll encounter, a strong step sent him through the window, the area of awareness moved alongside him, the happening of the shop was but told on the dots. ..... FIRE! cried the front, he phased through the projectiles and took five heads in seconds, differing perspectives, different speeds. There was no hiding from death, pure white abyssal me lit the eyshes, *bang, bang, bang,* the frequency dropped to fully automatic. Theyre having fun at the front, said one slowly approaching the target. Garbage cans, pools of old machine fluid, the casual rat running past. Two slowly climbed the stairs armed with shotguns. Be careful, said the leader, -they might have traps, I dont want needless deaths. The others gathered in a semi-circle, waiting for the signal, the one which never came, a heavy ng had their attention to the left. A heavy piece of metal dropped, growls and grunts echoed, sinking anticipation of evil pulled their weapons. False rm, said the leader, -theres no one. Dont scare us like that, they exhaled, pressing focus on the entrance. ENEMY, cried one to the other end, two slumped figures stepped past two fighters, the seemingly weak-long limbs swung into brutally cutting through the helmets and tearing half the visage. Guns aimed, -FIRE! they ordered. While attention was on the first horde, it didnt ur about the back door, the officer turned with a pistol and fired, the advance party dropped, -ENTRANCE. Even so, on the right, two additional creatures ran at the mercenaries. Bullets on bullets, the entities swallowed, -what are they? shuddered the fighters, -AHHHH, ignoring the mortal wounds, a simple hold on their targets announced the death. Brainless and starvingly dangerous, dislocated jaws bite and tore necks, the more they ate, the stronger regenerated the bodies, aplete massacre. *Bang,* the pistol reloaded, st of them, he exhaled C the reddish tint faded; Igna stood in the middle of the road between smoking cars and deathly wounded attackers. Their identity, he leaned and held a survivor by the cor, -who are you? The bloodied maimed figure held his tongue, -are you going to talk? no response, annoyance twitched his cheeks, -do as you wish, the grip eased, the fellow dropped hard on the face, -I wont kill you. The police will be here sooner orter. WHERE ARE THEY! bellowed a deeply toned voice, a mass of muscles d underneath expensive clothes stomped. Who? returned Igna, -the attackers? he leaned casually against a car bo, -dead for the most part, he said, -I left this guy alive. Who are you? he narrowed; -did you kill them? They shot first, I had to act. Youre not from around here, gritted Juvey, -tell me boy, who the hell are you? Xen, he said, -these low lives wounded my friend, the tense atmosphere shattered, survivors from the attack ambled slowly across the debris with the chubby boy at the head, -thank you, mister. You saved us, added others No thank you needed, said Igna, -I regret not being here sooner. Sirens disrupted the tranquility, police, and ambnces arrived, paramedics took to the wounded C officers gathered around Igna and King Juvey. Majesty, they saluted. Dont concern with formality, Im but a bystander, do what is needed. A stroll told of the intense battle, the officers watched in awe, -hard to believe someone one against the Yeo, body bags filled the street, a crowd gradually gathered behind yellow lines. Igna made himselffortable by taking the window ledge as the seat. A few minutester, more ambnces arrived. A tall-man in a brown overcoat took notes, slyly nced at the scene, and nodded at the reporting uniformed officers. His majesty was requested to stand from the publics view inside an ambnce. The monstrous presence made rxation quite a tall task. The man of the hour, said the coat-wearing officer, -my names Coftler, inspector in charge of investigating gang-rted activities and crime. I find it curious a single man could best a notoriously dangerous organization and walk away unscathed. Naturally, youre curious how I killed them? a cigar lit, -the boy there has the information you want and need. Cut the crap, he puffed, -Im not interested in backward riddles, be upfront, what do you need to know? A straightforward man, I like it, he crossed his arms, -were you responsible for killing them? Yes, I killed them, he red, -am I in trouble? a slight lean had Coftler pressed his lips, -tell me, inspector, the posture changed, -this Xen group, by the loudmouth of the wandering officers, are quite the formidable opponents. I captured and restrained at least three, granted, I might have maimed part to ensure obedience. From what I gather, I did the police force a great favor. I see, he exhaled, -a silver-tongue unknown face, who are you? Xen, I came to Elendor for a job. What kind of job? To fill the spot of a butler, he smiled, -moneys been running drytely. Listen, the inspector took a seat and lit a cigarette, -I dont care how they were killed or why, my only concern is you, I cant let you leave without proof of thy identity. Afraid, are we? he reached for the pocket and pulled an identification card, -there, it handed, -I lived in Hidros and worked as an adventurer for ten years. Parents fled Elendor during the war, we had family there. Exins the inhumane strength. I have family in Hidros too, Tier-4 Bronze is very impressive. Id like to stay and talk, he stood, -you better hurry and treat the prisoners, one of them is the leader, hell talk long as you inject this, he pulled a syringe, -a truth drug, with right connections, anything is possible. Narcotics? narrowed Coftler. Dont look surprised, its an unfinished product used by the military. There are things best kept on the low. Thats quite the offer... Take the bait, said Igna in thought, -ir surmised the character, hes the kind of person to do anything long as the moral high ground is his. -think of the people you can save from epting my offer. No one needs to know what happened, spin a story about the police having a super agent or something. I understand, he reluctantly epted, -Xen, its a pleasure to meet you. Pleasure was all mine, Inspector, he nodded, -I sure hope our paths dont cross. Me too, theyughed. Thest ambnce held the remainder of the bodies, Igna talked his way into getting a lift. Tough luck, the monster of a man, Juvey, stared Igna coldly, thetter gave no second thought, he matched Juveys re with one fiercer and colder. Boy, whats your name? Xen. Did you truly kill those men? Yes. The conversation ended awkwardly, -best to not acknowledge him for now, Ill y the part of a clueless foreigner. Saying I know hes king will lower his view on my talents C right now, without title, were equals, -why were you there? I heard they hurt one of my people, as the leader, I had to intervene and get revenge. Same. Xen, where do youe from? Hidros, he said, -I came here to interview for a job at a pretty important ce. Important ce? Between you and me, its a position to work as a butler for someone very important. My friend said theres a tournament to decide wholl get the position. I thought Id test my skill fighting monsters on people, could be a fun job, the open briefcaseid on hisp, -this guns been with me more than my own family, after which it rested in the case, -I admire a leader who cares about his people, its manly, true to the way of the warrior. The imposing presence exhaled, the beard motioned a peaceful expression, -the way of the warrior is a forgotten lifestyle. Im a stubborn old man desperately holding on to ideals. And? an understanding look went and held the kings heavy shoulders, -holding onto tradition is what makes it manly. I know, the face lit, the ambnce stopped, the double doors opened into the emergency area, -I have to check on my friend, hailed Igna, -see you around, mister, off the van and into the hallway, the powerful Juvey waited. A strange kid, he didnt flinch at my power, a man who wiped a gang of violent pests, my gut says well cross paths again, Xen. Chapter 840 Chapter 840: Elendor [4] Where have you been? Had to take out the trash, said a lesser worried Igna. The dirtied shirt and brownish-red stain drew the intrigue of fellow bystanders. Sure, returned a not so impressed Dyu, -look, from their metal seats, he pointed to a suspended block, a television. On it was news reports and witness ounts on the recent shooting, an interview with the inspector said, -the fight against the darker side of society is one where everyone participates. You, citizens, who sit and do naught, have a say in how our society advances. Were d to say, the leaders behind the incident are in custody. My division will make certain they pay for their crimes. Vague, isnt it? narrowed thewyer. Yeah, super, shrugged Igna. Read this, said Dyu, a word-filled tableid onto Ignasp, -wise words written by Dyu, a massive smirk wrote across thetters face, -read, sh across the bold smiles. King Juvey, what can I say, the mans a living legend. Someone strong and powerful, a tyrant, war stories gue the annals of history, the campaigns the mans led, from a few dozen to hundreds of thousands, its safe to say, the kings apetent leader on the battlefield, despite the troublesome way he acts, the uncaring nature to another sex and race, very close-minded till strength is added to the equation. Wise words to him are the same as rambles, lest the ramble exits a man he respects mouth. Ive worked quite a few times in dealing with the repercussion of his actions. Most often, the strongest of men are also the kindest, not him, I looked into the entourage, was told stories by prior maids, none had anything better to say. Depending on how he views a person, the rtion may be awesome or awful. Luck would have it, Juvey cares for intellect, he treats wits and strength the same C the perfect candidate will always embody those talents. Im sure youre excited to meet him, Xen, Igna pulled, ncing at Dyu and the front, -whats this? ..... Dont like it? Not a matter of liking or not, what is it? Its what I wrote to pass the time. I was worried about the battle, worried itd bepromised. You know, rumors are often based on truth. I understand, the head shook, -youre worried. Fret not,rade, Im not angered easily. Yonder, at the joining of corridors, an overwhelming presence approached. Many bystanders, including nurses C exchanged whispers and gossip. Before a remark left Dyus lips, the heaviness stormed to stand behind Xen with arms crossed, -we meet again. Thewyers face dropped, -look, its the king, hes addressing another person. Must be another noble, I know. Hush, the kings known for snapping heads. Hes so terrifying. -m-Majesty, formed on Dyus mouth Hello again, he pulled from the seat and stared the epitome, -everyones saying youre the king, are they right? Xen, exhaled the king, -you are strong. Between followers of warriors way, were bound by duty and a greater purpose. Im indeed the king, Old Cray is the name I earned on the battlefield. Old Cray, he said, -pleasure. No need for formality, a stare at Dyu, -how is Scorpio? In surgery still, added thewyer, before anything else said, the broad back turned from the seats, the knees clicked and he dropped, -too bad were not mentioned on the news. Right, shrugged Igna, -youd have blocked the view. What the fuc- crossed Dyus eyes, he reached for Ignas arms, -what are you doing? a cold grasp choked eavesdroppers. Whilst youd be a frame, he quipped. Im afraid my frame wouldntst seconds holding thy stature, two cold res turned on one another, the frowns cracked till smiles, -ha-ha-ha-ha, theyughed, especially Old Cray. Tell me, Xen, breath gathered, -when are you interviewing for the job? I dont know, my friends in the operating room. I see, exins why you know Scorpio and Dyu. Between you and me, Im the employer, he whispered. I see. Majes- Old Cray is fine. Ok? Yes, Old Cray, wererades, are we not? Sure, Mister Old Cray? He frowned, -fine, fine, Old Cray it is. Tell me, why the search for a butler, did thest one not suffice? Im looking for a fresh breath of air, someone exciting and with a personality. Those around me arent much talkers, they fear power and I admit, its boring more often than not. Then there is you, a random fellow, a traveler from Hidros, an adventurer. The inspector told me about the deal, Im impressed, using drugs on an officer to get away from their grasp, tis bold and genius, or borderline stupid, either way, the choices never fail to impress, the beard stopped, he looked on at the passing injured, a gleam scanned the pupils, -Scorpio submitted his suggestionst. There are ten people in total, including you, the tournament starts in two-to-three days. Under normal circumstances, hed give the information of what to do and expect. Seeing hes in the hospice? Yeah, I understand, a notification halted the conversation, the voice grew distant, a few minutester, Old Cray arrived with the news, -Xen, here are thy choices,e with me to the pce and get ready or stay here. Old Cray, I appreciate the offer, but I refuse. Ill stay until Scorpio gets better, its my way of saying thank you for the opportunity. I want to be there for him, thats the duty of a friend. A nurse scurried into the waiting room; the heavy auras sted her into an unsteady bnce. Nurse, how is Scorpio? asked Dyu, the mention called onto the king and Xens attention. Hell be fine, she said, -time heals, a relieved exhale carried onto Old Crays smug expression, -still going to wait? I guess not, he shuffled to the nurse, -when will he be cleared to have visitors? I cant say, perhaps in a few days? Hes still unconscious. Without wait, Old Cray made for the entrance, -meet me outside when youre done, a phenom down, Dyu finallyshed into grabbing Ignas shoulder, -how the hell? Skill my friend, he smiled, -or pure luck? Stop, I havent seen the king act so brazenly to anyone before. Of course, you didnt, hes acting. A man of his caliber respects two things, loyalty and strength. Pass my warm regard to Scorpio, I have an interview to get to, grip around the case handle, -been a pleasure, Dyu. Hence marked Igna, now by the moniker of Xens arrival to Elendor. In a twist of fate, in wanting to let loose and get revenge for a fallenrade C Old Cray so happened to be in the vicinity. If itd been another employee, his majesty would have batted an eye and left the wounded to die. 7th of February wrote on the phone, shyly under the massive 00:34, the constructions eased into a line of nds shielded by trees. The car stopped at the eastern entrance, the door unlocked, -Xen, said his majesty still inside the car, -Ive informed the guards of your participation. Things are different here, you earned the right to address me informally, wererades. I trust you understand how to excise caution. If tis about me showing off or revealing our rtion, it wont happen. Whats the point of employing someone who runs their mouth. Old Cray, he turned, -from now onward, were nothing save a king and a potential candidate to serve. My liege, I wish a very blessed night of sleep on thee. Smart as is strong. I approve, the teeth shone in confidence, -may the goddess of luck bless thee, Xen, the engines purred into the distance, leaving Igna alone under the starry-cold sky, -he said goddess, Old Crays not entirely controlled by the church. Makes sense theyd allow the attack dog liberties. It took strides to cross the muddied path, two absurdly strong guardsmen had rifles around their shoulders. *Clop, clop, clop,* the path rose into the distant roof of the dome-roofed pce. State your business, stranger. Xen, Im here for the tournament. Tournament, nces were exchanged, -very well, identification was confirmed, took quite a while, and in the cold interrogation. All checks out, the gates buckled, -wee to the Elendorian Pce, Xen. As a participant of the tournament, youre in line to be the head butler of his majesty, which here, ces you quite high up the workers hierarchy. Expect to be treated with respect until the strength runs low. Nice way to say youre good long as you dont lose. Snarky remarks, shrugged the guard, -well see how long the attitudests. A loud echo marked the closing of the gates, instruction said to make for the retainers quarters. Soon enough, he marched, ir instantly went on the offensive and infiltrated their servers. Camera ess and markersid on the interface, -the chips are people marked on the system as important. Theres a hidden dungeon under the castle, prince, and princesses of conquerednds. Why am I not surprised, he sighed over the inte, -congrattions on making contact, my lord. The Queens also tracked on the system C Id have never expected the device if we escaped. Do what is done best. The scent of manure rose on the fields, thereid the training area and a mixture of recent edifices C a vector path long the center ended at the gallows. Tall and imposing, he breathed a sigh and watched, on itid the remains of a soldier, the uniform read, -Ryan Antone. I heard he died a brutal death, said a female voice. Pardon? the originator settled inside the shadow of a shed. Poor guy thought hed get away with giving orders to King Juvey. What did he do? The Kings quite the mischievous leader. After punishing a maid for making a decision over his head, he sentenced her to be assaulted by countless of his men. Ryan suggested the idea in jest. However, Scorpio intervened and stopped her torture, tis then, after hearing Antone didnt finish his job C Juvey ordered his torture and death over the phone. Hes my best work, the figure ambled into the light, -the names Lessie, Im a cousin to the king and torturer of the family. Torturer, before him was ady, scarred and burned, a mask tied around her mouth, the eyes bicolored by human intervention, the state of the skin spoke of acid burns. Shark ck piercings knitted her expression, the nose bridged perforated from one side to the next by an arrow-shaped jewel. Her limbs were skinny and yet, the force in her step wasnt to be taken easily C the choice of attire, ck and very open. Fis stockings ran till her thighs, over whichid shorts. Her choice top was but a loud hoodie, -are you thest participant? Enough about me, he suavely moved, -tell me more about you? Stop, said her green and white eyes, -getting close to me wont gain anything in the long run. To think by mentioning my cousins name, people suddenly find me attractive, her medium-length hair swayed, -I appreciate the thought. And I appreciate the sentiment, he smiled, -I dont care about the title, what Im interested in, therge pupils opened at her equally bicolored eyes, -is the way you torture people, he smirked, -do they talk easily? Her longshes lit, to which she grabbed his cor and pulled, -are you into torturing people? she whispered menacingly. You bet I am, he whispered, she pushed and suddenly changed, her foot crossed coyly, -I dont buy it. Believe what you will, he turned to watch the hung man, -he was subjected to Judass chair, wasnt he. Yeah, hands in her hoodies front pocket, -everyones into that damned chair. Obsession with having a sharp object up their asses, cousin was quite adamant. Lessie, I know weve just met, an affectionate glow lit her brittle hidden frown, -Id like to see you at work. A rush of electricity twinkled across her spine, -are you sure? Id be honored, he bit his lips, -to see a master at work... Ill do anything. Deal Chapter 841 Chapter 841: Elendor [5] Slow rumbles, the ground held a beat, an uncertain rhythm. The arched corridor, carved into the side of the hill, was split into tiny rows, in that moment, it felt akin to being stuffed inside a loaf of bread if thetter was perfectly arched in shape. Weirder thoughts crossed the mind, the rather moderate and risqu dressed Lessie lead the charge. Hanged skeletons garnered the sides, unregr fires for light, and the distance slow echo of water. The air felt morbid and humid, a distinct scent of iron, perhaps the sprinkle of fire. Tell me Xen, why are you here? I told you, I wanted to see a masters work. No, she turned and winked, the mask further darkened her visage, only her bicolored pupils watched in the dark, the longshes were reminiscent of a feline, a fierce hunter, -why are you at the castle? Came to interview, he replied, casually avoiding her suspicion, before arrival, a report sttered over the interface, the yful ir had an arrangement made for the note to be sexily delivered by a generated figure of a woman. She catwalk from the side and mmed the note, after which a chat-bubble rose, -read, she leaned into an air kiss. A mild exhale dismissed irs jests, -interesting character C Lessie, cousin to Old Cray. Nothing else is known save her intervention in dire situations. Always present in earnestly serious situations C a cautionary tale told by Scorpio follows, -Lady Lessie is scarier than Old Cray. Many say shes the real leader, whilst the king is to be a puppet. Its well known, Old Crays kingdom has a talented spymaster, the identity is yet to be known. Put one and one together, and a seemingly sulent mystery is served. Sure, she narrowed, slowing her pace till shoulder to shoulder with Xen, her height wasnt much impressive, her head reached shy of his chest, the ominous mask and exclusive tattoos, only just noticed on her arms and neck, gave a sense of familiarity. ..... You dont believe me? I never mention anything of the sorts. Oh, dont y games, he wailed, -theres a hundred reason why youd be suspicious. I would be, imagine a random person suddenly enters your home and makes contact with important personnel, thereinys the doubt itself. I had my doubts, she motioned to lock-arms, a request Igna obliged. The non-caring gesture brought a smile, though it went unnoticed by the mask, -not now, youre clean. Pardon? The private space, she said, -I asked for a gesture and you obliged, for all narrative purposes, I could have had a knife. There, the other hand moved and flicked her forehead, -infiltrating a persons personal space isnt so hard, he smiled, -be charismatic and bombard the person with smiles, take their attention from the surroundings, in a way, theres a method to guilt the subconscious onto epting advances. Kind gestures and keen understanding. Annoyance or boredom, a pensive matter zed her eyes cold. Might have pushed it, the mind readied for a moments fight, -are you alright? they stopped, her eyes turned scope, fixing itself on him. Sorry, they resumed walking, -I thought someone was eavesdropping. Spying? he followed her line to a dark tunnel intersecting against their paths. Within saidnd rose the whispers of death, -curious. No, annoying, the eyes rolled, -lets go, the tour, I need to show mytest creation. Lead the way, her lock tugged, and he obliged, -the tunnel, were being followed, she knows, her re wasnt random. Amber lit coal, a furnace C a domed roof and arrangement of peculiarly inventions, -wee to my workshop, she skipped to the middle and proudly pulled a needle, *snap,* the heavy door locked, -Xen, she pulled her mask to an unharmed smile, her lips and skin were undamaged, different from the scars around her eye, -you know why I wear my mask? she motioned to remove the heavy hoodie, -cousin says I have a nasty expression when Im aroused, her cheeks flushed, the curtain rose, exposing seductive undergarments. The smirk, midway between sadistic and provoking, small steps carried to Ignas face, her hands clenched his waist, her chin rose to rest on his muscled chest, the longshes shed. -too bad, disturbance in the mana heightened the spatial awareness, -three, two, one, *CRASH,* the door exploded, a piece of wood flung to take Ignas ear, instant knockout. He fell harshly, forehead against hard floor, a contest the former never won. Lessie leaped backward and fired needles from her open palm, the stranger rose a hand, or what seemed to be a hand on the monstrously disfigured appearance. -You, it muddled, -hurt, the powerful legs crackled the floor. Still alive? she exhaled, -summoning more takes my strength away, she panted, -my body is not recovered, *huff, puff,* -fine, forcing a stance, her wrist twirled C the first attack wasnt random for it impaled the attackers mobility. de-shape manifestations surrounded the entity. It soon flung punches, the resultant force carried air-sts, purely physical attacks abled to weaponize the air, -be skewed, the manifestations toggled not after the attacker lobbed its feet, thrusting itself forward. *Snap,* the hand made contact, bones shattered, -not on my watch, gritted Xen, hand in hand against the beast. It clenched and slowly broke the fingers as if twigs, the monstrous strength forced him onto one knee, -holding back isnt doing any favors, the eyes narrowed, -who the hells the attacker? Xen, arms suddenly locked around his waist, -Im sorry, she said, -I wanted to show off my creations... that there is the dungeon guardian... the words pointed to a horrifying truth, a flicker shone light upon the dark-figure, revtion C limbs and faces merged into a single entity, -it must have felt threatened... Telling me this, now? he broke, the force forced the second knee, -crazy chicks are always trouble, he inhaled and locked the airways, -burn deeply, the curse of the Noxs n, the heart exploded in pace, -show me why nightwalkers were shunned by both gods and demons, show me thetent prowess the first progenitor bestowed, edges reddened, the pressure around the extremities heated, -next time, warn me, feet locked, he pushed and fought the monstrous strength C the muscles strained, charge blood from the curse lit in scarlet. A cocoon of crimson covered his body, he pushed, broke the grip, -bon voyage, a lightning-fast fist sted the guardians mess of a face against the ceiling C he tumbled from the resultant force, a lock pulled his body into bnce. I got you, she said. Not now, he broke the grip, the guardian had yet to be bested, the form altered, -if I try hard enough, the stance lowered into hand-to-handbat, -nothing is impossible, the eyes shut, -light from my darkened past, skills acquired through the years of ughter, manifest thineself, the surroundings swapped to the middle of nowhere, consciousness hovered above an endless pool of sea, he looked down and jumped, the water tension crackled and broke, the remainder being crystalline powder C multiple frames rose from the ashes, they hovered, the sense of bnce disrupted, thereid no up or down, no forward or backward, same went for left or right, -raise from the ashes, thendscape swallowed into a tiny-dot, the implosion echoed a shockwave. Complete emptiness, white and symmetrically division of the ground, perfect squares C a colorless mount rose at his feet, over it hovered Orenmir. The sheathed flung, leaving the de and gathering mass of dust, the semi-transparent mass turned liquid, drowning the entire area in a mess of solid shadow. From it, a circle carrying a rectangle levied, the single unit diversified, breaking into multiple personages, -those Ive killed, the whiteness vanished into an army of thousands, hundreds of thousands, life essence from three lives gathered into a single dot, -hereys my power, he reached and grabbed the light, -absorption of skill and abilities, he clenched, -such is the way of Alfred, the veins around the wrist bloated and carried the assimted raw-power through the neck and throughout the body, -give me the knowledge and awareness of martialbat. He reopened into the battlefield, -a simr sensation before I use Orenmir, he dropped into a subtle and powerful stance, -right, the crimson cocoon altered to a tempest of red erupting out his body, -if I cant use magic, cant use my sword or gun, the breathing steadied, -Ill turn myself into a weapon. *DIE,* said the guardian, the damaged face healed C multiple arms exploded from its belly, a line kept the connection, the limbs had their targets in sight. A volley of punches, some missed, others blocked, razed the chamber, a stray attack identallynded next to Lessie, her heart skipped, -what happened? fear had her feet glued, a bludgeoned mess of organsid at her feet inside a fissure, -I never saw the attack, she coughed. This guy isnt normal, he dodged,pared to other fights, those dodges were untrained and effective due to the reaction speed, the awareness almost covered for bad stances, the matter changed when it came to a swordfight. Thereid a reluctance in using martial arts, walking the path of the fist meant forsaking the sword C two different aspirations, sometimes conflicting and sometimes identical. Im getting adjusted, he skipped and twirled, rolling off slow and powerful strikes into counters of his own, the punches rattled the extended fists. Alfreds scary because of the envy and jealousy, what he cant have hell make himself, the stance refocused, -the ultimatebination, ess to the memories of the death and the ability to decrypt the memories and assimte their skills. Works the same to when I learned to y guitar or the piano, never thought Id use it on souls. The volleys increased, the impacts weakened the structural integrity, -the fights going nowhere, he blocked and countered, used the arts taught in military andw-enforcements C the vastness was yet another reason why he didnt yield the sword, *smack,* a punch escaped and took his stomach, the body snapped against the ceiling, -caught it, he braced using the legs, -I was waiting, he sprang, forming a bright red envelope C the monsters fists gathered into a barrier, -NOT TODAY, the defense shattered and tore a hole through the monster. Huff, puff, heavy pants trembled his palms, -I did it, he waited on all-fours, the guardian shattered the same as a strained stic ball being cut, each bang snapped C and so did the collection. The red tinge subsided, -lightheaded, the bnce shook, -must have used the blood as raw power, he gasped, -regeneration, the arms lost the strength. He softly rolled onto his back, -might have gone overboard, the depth of the crater wasnt a good sign, -I need blood, fingers grappled the ground, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* jagged lines permeated in cold-red around the area. Any mention of blood swallowed instantly, -not enough, nausea and a headache took their toll. Xen, the blurry sightid upon a wounded Lessie, -take my hands, the rooms about to copse. My eyes, he flinched, -the sses are broken, slow and steady, the fabric and mana-waves burned brightly, -MY EYES, he yelped and burrowed from her hands, -too much pain, he gritted, -E-E-Ec-cl, shutting them made no difference, -the price of using my abilities, spoke an ominous voice, -dearest reincarnation of me, fret not, I speak in peace, my dutyys to fulfill thy wish. *AHHHH,* he screamed. XEN, XEN, she slid to where he cowered, -Im here, she held his head. THE LIGHT, tears of blood shed, -I CANT! A boon of true sight, the decapitated heads of Staxius, Origin, Lord Death, Kronos, Nike, and Sciferid in a row, -they gave their lives to merge into who we are now. Igna Haggard, you existed as a vessel C a soul forsaken for being a mistake. Were all the same, in your hearts of heartys their wishes, and most of all, their protection. ept the boon of true sight, ept the blindness, ept the truth C long as you reject the powers, their faith art be betrayed. The boon wont make me blind, he bit his lips. XEN! she urged to stop the self-harm. Blood drained from the nose and ears, ALFRED, WE ARE THE SAME! Chapter 842 Chapter 842: Elendor [6] Cries of woe and incertitude washed into the orangish evening. Locations changed, andscape swapped, akin to a painting being reced C the sunny, hot, and dry, Elendor, is reced by Hidros, more specifically, Rotherham. Loud lights trickled along the runway, a man and woman disembarked. -Back to where it started, said the prince of lust, -holding straight, Kul? Dont underestimate me, went to and fro, a tumultuous rtion known as the great bond of the dog and the cat. The parked jets engine cooled to a stop, the cacophonous roar reced by the chatter C the centerpiece, ir, he leaned upon a convertible car, waiting for the guests to arrive. Old friend, said Asmodeus, -long time no see, they shuffled onto the cleaner part of the hangar, Kul, dressed in very casual jeans and shirt, made no effort in bringing her charm. For the prince of lust, the galvanizing personality and shy suit brought a sense of superiority. Long time no see, said ir leading into a handshake embrace. Dont forget about me, grinned Kul, a fist bump for the greeting. Considering thest time, I thought youd prefer the shadows? ..... Im over it, she shrugged, reference drawn to Rachel and Rahe, -heard there was to be a revolution. Yes, said ir, -lets meet at a more suitable ce. Lead the way, prime minister. One of the three skyscrapers rose, nightlife was quite the show. Asmodeus had his forehead to the window, -dont stare too much, they might cry stranger danger. Zip it, Kul, he scowled, -Im only looking, he turned to ir, -what is Rotherham, a ce of study,merce, or hotbed for the underworld? All of the above, he said bearing a smug grin, -everyone has a ce, Rotherham is a pir of Hidros, second to Rosespire. Standard of living is high ever since the secretive millionaires moved in. We have, the voice faded into a whisper, -under the table agreements. So much for under the table,mented Kul, -the advertisements, the brands; has Alphia written all over. What can you do, he jested, -the bigger, the better, the more the merrier? Fair enough, prime minister. Lightheartednesssted only so long C on entering the restricted underground parking, the atmosphere changed. Armed guards were stationed, the first skyscraper, property of Phantom and their activities, including an overseas office for Raven, thetter having been established in Alphia sure made a world of confusion. The lift rose, ir had his face into the tablet. An entourage of powerful figures, the silvery-cell parted into arge, simplistic hallway. Colors were chosen in a mixture between ck and white C decorations, sharp, blunt, and geometrically pleasing. Ladies and gentlemen, said ir opening curtains to a confined room, -I appreciate the quick response. In attendance were names linked to Igna. Asmodeus, Kul; representatives from Alphia and Raven. Alta, ir, and Starix, representatives for Glenda and the kingspany. Prince Julius, newly appointed spymaster and CEO of Apexi. Mammons not here today, said Asmodeus, -business is a bit troublesome, they settled. Right, shall we get it started? inquired ir, the air was tense, especially since the call was made urgently. An open, -okay, said through the epting gestures. He took the stage and stood, -those gathered today are friends close to Igna, people, who know who he is, what he represents, and have devoted themselves to be his aid. Our climb to the top hasnt been easy, and everyone here yed a major part in helping the sess. Were split into factions, Politics, underworld, and business. Major roles have beenid on our shoulders, and yes, I know, Ignas very entric. He makes a move, takes a fancy to a new idea,petes to reach the top, and leaves after achieving the goal. I know it all too well. Hence the reason why I called a meeting C Ignas moved to a dangerous operation in Elendor. Details have been written on the files, read it at thy leisure. Julius rose an eyebrow, -Prince Julius, you have something to add? Yeah, he stood, -can we cut the bullshit? Sorry? ir, Julius stared squarely, -youre an idiot, the collective room exploded intoughter. Being formal around friends isnt such a good idea, interjected Asmodeus. Say what you need, added Alta, -were close friends, the mockery shifted into lightheartedness. I feel stupid for trying, he exhaled, drinks were brought on the table by attending retainers, mindless operatives without consciousness C part of research conducted by a slightly sociopathic researcher. The meeting divulged into a small party, music transmitted over the speakers, pleasantries were exchanged till another hurdle. Now then, sipped Julius, -tell us the important news. Empty stomachs didnt help conversations, a truth the prince knew on closely looking at the faces. Filled, seriousness automatically crawled to the foreground. Its about the master, he said, -tis on the report, he wants to rescue the Queen. The long trip might take quite the toll, said Starix, -a direct assault will break the armistice. Since were allies to Alphia, itll reflect badly. Which is why, the door opened, -master left Vengeance behind. If hes not back for the signing, hell be the recement. Vengeance, they watched in awe, -heard about him in stories, not in person,mented Alta, -how powerful is he? Very, added Julius, -an army on his own. Why gather us? narrowed Kul. To officially say whose part of the inner circle and who isnt. Masters made many connections. Who made the list? wondered Starix. The master himself, suggested Asmodeus, -conveniently cutting Phantom. Conflict of interest, followed ir, -to be on the same page, we ought to be able to trust one another. What happens beyond these walls wont affect the priority, were members to the Haggard family, the branch ruled by Igna. Now that we know whos a friend and whos foe, whats the n? That, my friend, winked ir, -is after another round of drinks. Prince Julius stood idly, hand wrapped about a drink, -I apologize for the sudden offer. ir, they both watched down to the street, -dont mind it. Id been thinking of a steadier lifestyle. Companies to manage and my wifes mood swings, life is hard. I appreciate and wee the offer, a stable life. Also dangerous You nned for this day, the connections, thework, the funds, you knew, didnt you. About what? About bing king. My cousins weird in many ways, I dont expect to ever know what goes on inside that mans head. Leavingdy Courtney and Elvira out is suspicious, whats the matter, truly? A mole, he sipped, -Ravens clean from outsider influence, I trust Asmodeus, Mammon, and Kul, those three rule Odgawoan from the shadows. Experience is needed, the crowns at risk, and the danger is from the inside. The queen, he said softly, ir save but nodded. Others approached and joined the conversation. Eia, narrowed Alta, -shes been acting very suspiciously, ncing at ir, -go on, tell them, prime minister. An angry subjective inquisition red at him, answers, they wanted answers, -was the talk about trusting one another a lie? motioned Starix. The words hung at his mouth, a few mindless nces did naught, the pressure increased till the butler caved, -I have good reason to believe Eias been unfaithful to the king. DAMNED HUSSY! Stop, fired Asmodeus, -dont do anything stupid, Kul, he grabbed her forearm. No, a shove broke the grip, -that little stuck up bitchs cheating? a murderous air rose at her feet, wings of ck vaguely manifested C the same thought went across their minds C retribution, -What then? fired ir, her hands stopped inches from the handle, -and I ask this to everyone, he nced one after the other, -will killing her bring anything of value? Its about the message. Stop it, Kul, said Asmodeus -irs right, we cant act. Im as angry as you are, he gritted, -I saw my master rip his heart and forsake a life offort with a person he loved C he embraced the darkness in honor of Gallienne, he chose to rejectpassion, satisfaction, for the sake of Hidros, by the time they digested the thought, the voice of sanity settled before the doors, -and you asked why I didnt speak the truth. I knew emotions, the trust thee have to the master is strong, none wants to see him hurt, a gesture to Julius, -if master Julius wishes fordy Eia to be punished, then, by the orders granted by my master, I will obey the will of another Haggard. No youre not, he returned, -listen, Kul, Asmodeus C Alphia and Hidros are different. The games changed, move rashly and the throne may be in jeopardy. Heres a thought, added Alta, -the regime against the kings gathering momentum. Krestons gullibilitys seeping into Dorchester, the wave is open to Oxshield. Nobles loyal to the Galliennes true heir, Eia, have started gathering. We cant make a move before Alphia enters the field. *Dring, dring,* -Pardon me, excused ir, hurdling from the crowd. Discussion resumed at his back; -the opposing factions have made their move. The targets, the Gaien Council. Moneys changed hands. More information on the report. ir? Sorry, the phone cut, -we have trouble; the nobles are making their move. Were headed to Rosespire. From today onward, those present here will work for the crown, were to safeguard the bnce until the emperor arrives. Until then, the door barged, -well wait until they show their hands. Right on, they followed. Tomorrow came over yonder, *Thud,* -an unfamiliar ceiling, crossed the mind, -where am I? back straight, -hay? the smell of turd and neighs rattled stables, -damn, my clothes ruined, again, memories of yesterday rode on a silver-colored horse, -martial arts, he clenched his fists, -a new style for a newnd, he thrust to a stand, made way outside where the sun-shone first thing, -not cold. Theds awake, said distant chatter, -we heard youre representative for Scorpio? around five stout men hurdled in a semi-circle, -good thing we threw ya on the hay. Lady Lessie had the crap beaten out of her by the king. Should have seen her cry and beg for your life, the middle-man spat, -listen ere, wevee to work, he threw a bucket, -better start with the horseshit, breakfast? he paused, -horseshit, theyughed and left, the container rolled, ending at his feet. My God, the smell of shit might as well be a flowerpared to the breaths out your mouth. -What you say? he nced over the shoulder. What, cant hear? He bent, lifted the bucket and moved close to the gentleman, -I said, the bucket dropped, covering theds visage, -close your mouth and hide that ugly face, *ng,* a flick rattled the man onto one knee, *ng, ng,* multiple taps had thetter drop, the metallic container rolled, -listen here, boys, a stump crushed the circr container into a line, -I dont mind roughhousing, from the vessel to thed, -be mindful of payback, he rose his foot, -it could hurt. Confused looks led into them picking the unconscious man who bled from the ears, -lets go, Onte, looks of -this isnt over, sprinkled in his direction. *Yawn,* he stretched and turn to the stables, -thats starting the day right, he lifted the broken container and restored its form, -might as well care for the horses. He fed, groomed, and cleaned the majestic beasts quarters C a ripped shirt served no purpose, to which he worked with only pants and suspenders over the chest. The ancient writings, runes, and symbols were a nice addition to the muscles. Hurry, hurry, whispered a maid rushing from the stable. What is it, ury, said a middle-ageddy, -we know you hate outside duty, whats theint now? No, no, said the energicss. Why are you in a hurry? She gripped and lifted her dress, -just follow, to which she scurried from the pce ground and into the workers area. A well-toned Igna glistened against the sun, -should take care of that, he gently caressed the horses of which neighed in eptance. Look. Chapter 843 Chapter 843: Elendor [7] Girl, slow down, panted the olderdy. Someones excited to see the horses, giggled the entourage of four, including the youngerss. Buckets at their hips, the wiser women strolled atop a bleak bridge. A gentle stream, rare in Elendors climate, washed toads and pebbles- crystal clear to the point of seeing the depth. Heading upstream, one would arrive at arge, forck of a better word, square. A simple rectangr door beside which the water flowed from gates. Wait, wait, wait, waved a flushed butler, -hold ondies, he gasped, -king Juvey will be here any minute, have the horses been prepped? The trio, excluding the unseenss, scanned each other, -no, said the one in the middle. Sawdia, I thought I had asked the interviewees to ry the message? from hunched to a somewhat straight stance, -how long will it take? Depends, she said, -anywhere from two to three hours, majestys particr. Well, he turned, -have it be readied before eight. ..... Lady Sawdia, murmured the attendants, -its going to take longer. I know, her pace hurried, -lets go, they ran. -damned worthless candidates. Now Maria, what is done is done, how many times must I exin, ming others will only waste time and energy. Rande, thundered across the pce, -where are you? the timid butler whod barely caught his breath, rummaged mindlessly, those assigned to indoor duties watched sympathetically. The absence of Scorpio brought a tenseness not many could rece, -RANDE! Against all odds, the attendants clenched their fists in encouragement. Whispers followed mildly behind the stumped helper, a pull opened the gates to hell, insults and humiliatingments about theck ofpetence rained, -nothing is ever ready, eximed the king, -pointless servants, I asked for my tea to be served five minutes ago, WHERE IS IT? Pardon my saying, gasped Rande, -without the head-maid, everyones confused. A heavy shadow rose from lovely colored seats. Are you saying this is my fault? he red, -EVEN IF IT IS, *smack,* a p had the man end on a sharp cabs edge, -DONT YOU DARE DIRTY THE TILE WITH THE FILTHY BLOOD. Assisting maids hurdled, scared at the outsh. He nced, bit his lips -DAMN IT, a kick send said couch into the maids direction. -Worthless sacks of meat, a disgusted side-nce to Rande, -you, he pointed, -if the one thing I asked isnt ready, youll pay with your head. The heaviness carried into the next room, the bruised workers ran to the badly wounded butler. Are you ok? A little lightheaded, *cough* -my visions red. Obviously, the sound of torn fabric followed into a sudden pull, -lets get you to the medical bay. RANDE! shattered the moment of sce. He mbered, droplets of crimson dowsed the tiles, -I have to go, please, clean the floor for me. I rather die than have my blood on the kings furniture. RANDEEEE! the helpless helper, aided by the wall, touched his way to the outside, -Im sorry, Sawdia, I couldnt give more time. Whispers sparked inside many hidden corners, -have you heard of the torturer? Yeah, shes in bad shape. I heard the king spared no mercy in tearing her flesh this time. I heard from the guards that she invited an unwanted guest into the dungeon. Bad idea, the kings possessive about the ythings. The rumors must be true; I havent seen her around. If shes even alive. So much for being blood-rted. Shut it, dont speak too loudly. My bad, my bad. The stunned Sawdia and herrades halted shy of the gallows, the stablesid a few steps forward, the surrounding was cleaned C in their suspense, the heaviness of Juvey stormed into their vicinity, one assistant quipped by elbowing Sawdia, to which, the maids humbly bowed heads at the kings entrance. A badly wounded Rande limped, -has my horse been prepped? he stopped at the maids. Majesty, huffed Rande, -I apologize on their behalf. I had the candidates ry the message... Juvey said nothing save a mortifying stare, the intent had the knees tremble, -another excuse and its over, said the expression. No whisper nor unnecessary chatter in Juveys presence. Subtle gestures if transcribed, carried on full-blown conversations. Whats happened? No idea, returned the maids. The wound? Rage. The crowd of fellow interviewees made to and fro across the training grounds, obviousughter drew the kings wrath C the body motioned towards the group till a shadow escaped from a shed, -majesty, said a bare-chested Igna holding grooming utensils for the horses. An elbow brought Sawdias muffled grunt, -what? shed her face. LOOK, rose the eyebrows, -LOOK, it pointed towards the energeticss from before C thetter crouched behind a pyramid of barrels. Xen? Pleasure day, is it not, majesty? he spoke nonchntly, -must have woken on the wrong side of the bed, a few steps closed their distance, -bloated veins on the forehead arent good for your age. Therein, horror washed the maids, -does he have a death wish? Rande copsed, the loss of blood waned heavy, none motioned to help the fallen. An unwritten rule said, -if a weak-willed individual falls on ounts of his actions, none is to help. Question, Juvey hunched onto Igna, -were you the visitor Lessie took to the dungeon? And if I answer positively? Dont y games with me, boy. My liege, he stood his ground, -technically, Im not under the royal familys employment. And? he remained unshaken, -youre on my property. Right, a property where women are raped and men worked to death, he side-nced the fallen, -look at him, he bled out. I could probably save him, but, he shrugged, -survival of the fittest. XEN! a punched snapped for the insolent mouth. Igna expertly palmed the strike, using the pressure to move into the Kings personal space all the while disrupting the bnce. Majesty, he stopped at the Kings jaw, -if ytime is over, Id like to check storage for medicine, one of the horses sick. Impressive, grunted Juvey, -care to enlighten this old man to your martial art? No name, he smiled, -And please, if it had been real C the shed would have been torn by the pressure. My liege, in marched themander in charge of training, -the recruits are ready for their altitude training. Were waiting for your orders. The pent-up rage subsided, a calmness around Xen lowered the risk of eruption, -Xen, as representative for Scorpio, Ill let the whole dungeon debacle go. Theres much which needs my attention C take time and learn the way of the pce. Dont approach the queen under any circumstances. See, he interjected, -saying not to approach the queen gives rise to question. We know howpelling curiosity can be, an exhaleter, -if his majesty orders, I shall obey. Good, said a nod, -Sawdia, put the other candidates throughbat training, I want each of them ranked by ability and skill, no killing C anything else goes, he paused and scanned the blunt attire, -put some clothes on. My bad, he chuckled, to which the king responded positively. Thebination ofmander and king soon took to the military grounds C the lingering shadow vanished. By the name of the holy, exhaled Sawdia, -I thought I was going to die under the pressure, they hurried to Rande, -Xen, is it? Yes, he followed their lead and squatted at the passed-out butler, -the wound doesnt seem to clot. Best to call an ambnce. I remember someone saying he could heal? suggested one of the two. My bad, must have slipped. No matter, he effortlessly lifted the man in a princess carry, -care to guide us to the medical room? Sure, off the beaten path and onto the lush green yard, -tell me, Xen, youre not from around here. Should I respond or is it rhetorical? Answer. Im not from around here, I was called by a friend of mine, Scorpio. Said there was a job opening, I wanted to experience Elendor for myself. The Arcanum always has articles written about how the cultures changed. Tell me, mister, what are those tattoos about? Initiation to the way of the warrior, he smiled, -weve been walking for quite a while, no sign of the hospice. Here, they passed the pce and muddled into the shadows, far behind a grove of trees, a thick and uncared patch of bushes, wild animals, and the asional growl, -wee to the maid quarters, said Sawdia. A school-like dormitory rose in the thick of the dampened air, nature took its toll, the iron gates barely stood, even so, on stepping inside, the entryway cleared. Benches overlooking a muddied pond, few scattered maids tending to medial tasks. A coat of moss and erosion zed the paint. Then again, lapparence est parfois trompeuse1. The inside radiate cleanliness, -over here, led Sawdia. A timid room armed only with beds and a medical cab attracted the attention of those in attendance. Differing age and races crowded the doorway C a half-naked man had just entered the dormitory. Not as if it was umon; rare was it for someone handsome to make the journey. Sawdia held a passive-aggressive smile, -thank you for the visit, she mmed the doors. First aid kit in hand, Igna dove into cleaning and fixing the wound. Experienced at first aid? Yeah, he said and expertly stitched the temples,ck of medical knowledge is deadly on the field. Everyones taught medical care before entering battle, well, either that or you use magic to heal wounds, the pressure eased, -and preferable, most chose magic. Let me bandage him, offered Sawdia. Please, he retreated and settled on the adjacent bed, -proper introduction is in order, my names Xen. Pleasure, Xen, my names ury, said the energic youngerss, most of her traits were shielded by a hat C a rounded nose and dark-colored pupils tightly wrapped into an oval-shaped visage. Maria, added one of the two. On first look, sisters or rtives, same-colored hair C dark-brown, and same traits, albeit the chipped front yellowish tooth. A slender figure was hidden under her maids uniform. Wasnt hard to put two and two together, their duties implied more than cleaning, so said the odor. sie, said the second, -were sisters, she smiled and disyed a few of the missing teeth. Dont hold yourself back on our ount,mented Sawdia, -someone like you has no business in our world. Theres a particr feel, same as the king, even greater, the spirits are happy when you move, they sing and smile, its the first time Ive ever seen them be so agitated. The boon of spiritual sight, he paused, -very rare and unique to the elven race. Perceptive, she turned and touched her ears, thetter grew as for her skin, it rejuvenated. Please dont, a tap on her shoulder halted the spell, -not worth risking your lives. Xen, youre a good man, she said, -a strong character. On behalf of my friend, Rande, I give my sincere thanks, lest youd be interested in taking one of us? No, no, he refused, -I rather not. ..... I get it, shrugged sie, -you think us, repulsive women, for having slept with others? Thats not it, the gaze narrowed, an air of entrancement lingered under the door, he stood and pushed, -the fragrance of intoxication, he reached, strangled and lifted Onte, -are you an idiot? W-W-W-W, the grip eased, he dropped, -dont get pissy at me, he scowled, -I lost a bet with the girls. Well then, sensing the suspicious aura, -Id like to y, shoulders around Onte who instantly tried to escape, -move and I kill you, he murmured, -lets get out, they stepped outside, the abandoned school moved farther till Igna suspicious halted. A disembodied voice rose the hairs on his back, -Lessie is in pain in the dungeon. Juvey wont be at the pce tillter tonight. Help her, no one else can. Dude, are you ok? Yeah, Im fine, replied Igna, -Onte, go on ahead, I have something to take care of. Take this, he threw a shirt, -they told me to hand that over. Dont take too long, well be evaluated soon. I appreciate it. Chapter 844 Chapter 844: Elendor [8] Dusty old, the passage of time beat itself into the walls, the floor, and those chained by arms and legs. Dressed in the shirt Onte threw, Igna felt his way across the forest leading to the outer wall. One constant remained, the farther one moves from the castle, the lesser appealing grows the surrounding, simr to an oasis amidst a wastnd. Spirit control, he rummaged through the stray branches, leaves, and asional crackle of twigs. The descending incline, masked behind the untouched vegetations, leveled into the vague shape of a hovel. A rough disparity, he shuffled onto the strange extension, -man-made, he skipped and dropped,nding squarely on the only path ofnd. Behind rose a temple-like entrance, pirs holding ted roof C between the color and mud, nature was victorious in her conquest. Shes somewhere inside, he moved and soon found the path to be blocked, around the boulder, stuck from outsides view, tantly guarded the passage. -Auras of monsters, arms to the rock, -the airs not stable, he observed, -her presence is faint and alive. Not deathly injured, suppose the kings got mercy in the vein. The open palm clenched C the blockage shattered into a veil of suffocating dust. Red pupils locked on him as if metal to a ma, nothing else said, the posture dropped into a defensive fighting stance. The unknown outlines leaped, growls and snarls followed, -five, he shed, the muscles tightened C ws and jaws reached for his vitals, Igna stood patiently, arms held a fair distance from his chest, *growl,* a putrid exhale waved over his right ear, he shifted and palmed the surprise attack into the wall, crashing bones and exploding its head into a stter of brain matter. Others leaped, he countered and pushed, keeping confine into a circle, -transcribe my sword-arts into my body. Pushing the beasts was simple, the attack patterns were a boon. -These monsters havent learned the battle properly, *p,* a shockwave rattled the surrounding, -knew it, he leaped, -strong vibrations are priorities on their minds, staying couped isnt a good thing, one after the next, he punched, crushed, and slit the monsters till a sliding to a stop. Masses of dust imploded, -defeated and returned to their realm. Focus settled on where he stood, an open doorway into nothing, -shes inside here, he exhaled, nced to the side, and spotted a stairway, -dungeon exploring, how fun. Moans and painful yelps, Lessie, tied by the hands and legsid on a metal sheet, a vacant look stared the unhinged ceiling, once a canvas telling of a Lucifers descend, now sullied, could but painfully cast saddened gazes on the prisoners. Ruffles at the door, -whos there? Pizza delivery guy. I ordered three hours ago, the cautiousness faded, -you sure its the pizza delivery guy, better have food in the box, not a flesh rod, the words painfully left her lips with muted tones and sometimes, irregr pauses. The locked shattered, the array of spikes screeched inward. On the house, he said, ncing around, -another torture room, separate from yesterday. A pile of bones to the side, he scanned, -vague traces of alchemy. The manufacturing of homunculi. Here to rescue a princess or stare at the pile of bones? ..... Fair point, he said and made for Lessie. Alongside the chains, metal spikes were plunged into her arms and thighs. A slow dripping container rested above her head, the longer it dropped, the heavier grew the impact. Acid scarsid on her chest to her stomach, the asional rats screeches, -you look like shit. Unlike you, her vacant expression barely moved, -thank you. For what? For visiting, her lips pressed woefully, -my cousins going to return soon. Leave, tis my punishment for disregarding his order. Right, he ignored her plea and broke the chains, -we share the me, quick to undo the shackles, -if ites to a battle, he helped in her sitting upright, *AHHHHH,* the body reflectively flung to hit the hard surface and knock her unconscious. Seriously? the head shook, -idiot, he exhaled, -better now than never, *Mana Control: Healing Element Variant: Restoration.* -the method of tortures quite tamepared to what we use home, the right eye crinkled, a haunting reminder of Gophys exploits in making people talk. The burnt marks broke, allowing the flesh and skin to merge and rejuvenate. -Healed, he paused, -shes naked, he looked around to no avail, -leggings, he locked on her bottom-wear. Fabric torn, the leggings turned shorts, as for the area around her chest, wrapped akin to a present. Thereid barely enough to keep her dignity. Lady Sawdia. Maria. Are you certain helle from this passage? her head tilted, -the rumor of strong monsters is there for a reason, right? Maria, I brought you for the simple reason of understanding. Your sister and the brat are harder to- the sentence stopped by interruption, muffled walking echoed from the inside, -See, I told you the mans strong, her lips pressed, -especially since the mans the nephew of King Staxius, the man who brought bliss to Arda after the war. If only Elendor didnt lose, we could have returned home, to a healed Arda. The spirits dont lie, arms crossed, -and I wont meddle. Xen, she smiled, -you rescued her, the princess. Princess? he escaped from the musty shadow, stepping into the great open, away from the ustrophobicir. Yes, princess, she smiled, -thesss parents are dukes. Too bad for her, the family once tried opposing the King, as a bargain, they surrendered her to safeguard their position in court. Good offer, he looked at her slumped visage, the piggy ride gave impressions of an elder brother carrying a sibling. Sawdia, cautioned Maria, -SOMETHINGS COMING! He snapped onto the target with a spinning back heel kick, the impact caused the entrance to quiver, -GET OUT, the structure crack C thest block caved shy of taking Lessies head. Holy, he panted, and dropped on both knees, -weve made it. Come on, said Sawdia, -lets take her to the maids quarters, once there, the wounded princess came to a fast awake, the chosen room was quite a way away, most of the retainers made to the pce. And so, Igna found himself alone in thepany of Lessie C a change of clothesid on the single-bed. Attention was pressed mostly upon the view, a small square giving onto green and brown, no definition nor clear intent. She told you. Yeah, he replied, -I didnt pry, thought private business is best left untouched. Well, sheid on her back, -I feel better, was going crazy before. Tell me, how did you heal me without leaving scars? A little secret, he turned and pressed his back against the wall, in return, she sat opposite with back against the frame, -I used magic. Magic? Yes. The devils arts, she whispered. ... Im joking, she smiled, -Magic is a taboo subject, better stray from the matter altogether. Saved me once again, she exhaled, -Xen, youre not a simple candidate to be a butler, are you? No ones simple. Right, she settled, -my being a princess isnt new nor hidden. Most have forgotten about the incident. Happened more than six years ago, back then, life was peaceful, I grew up to be a princess and fulfill my familys goal. We controlled a major part of King Juveys territory C cousin has a thrill in conquest and invading other kingdoms. As result, there was morend to care for, more people, and less effective means to bring order. My father isnt strong-willed, theplete opposite of Juvey. Sufferance forced his hands, civil warid on the table, our domain became the haven for the revolutionist. On announcing the conflict, forces from all-over Juveysnd rampaged into ournd, destroyed everything, killed and ughtered C heads of revolutionists dragged along the floor, they marched to the capital, took my mother and brother hostage till an offer from cousin. My life in exchange for theirnd C I mean, a beloved daughter weighted the same to an entire country, father epted. I spent the next few years in thepany of Juvey, going into battle as a simple-foot soldier. You can imagine the pressure on me to survive C hungry beasts... Ill skip that part. After the many campaigns, wended in Elendor, they struck a deal and I was confined to the pce, forced to work as a torturer. Time passed and I found sce in hurting others, putting my pain on them brought tion and rest. Got so bad I couldnt sleep without the ear-tearing scream of a dying soul. My title of princess is naught but a joke, the deflowered princess, thats how many address me. You were the first who took interest in my job instead of asking to get close to Juvey or that sort of politicalplication C I figured why not, and here we are, I was punished then rescued, knees to her chest, -what about you, Xen, what brings you here? Really? Yes, really. Honestly, nothing is interesting about my story. Im an adventurer from Hidros, a friend offered me a job, I needed a change of pace... I epted. No, no. Adventurers make way more than maids, hell, some of us dont get paid. Why forsake a life of excitement and thrill to this? A simple answer, a whim. I get it, she buried into a pillow, -there are things no one should know. Oh youre not guilting me into saying anything, heughed, -Lessie, were acquaintances, dont think more of it, he moved to her side and patted the shoulders coldly, -those closest to me often end up dying. Would be better to stay away- *Smash,* -XEN! a loud entity rose at the doorframe. Lessies demeanor instantly dropped into horror, she pulled herself off the bed and hid behind Xen, -I said- Said to say away from the queen, my liege. Nothing was ever said about Lessie, he replied, nonchnt to the kings fury. Bastard, snarled Juvey reaching forth, to which Igna pped the wrist, -INSOLENCE! My liege, he stood ground, -Ive said it before, Im not in employment of the royal family. Regardless of the ground, we stand on, Im a man of Hidros and a man of principle. Lessie helped me escape the dungeon, and I owe it to my pride to extend a helping hand, especially to someone who unconditionally epted my request ofradery. Go ahead, he lowered his guard, -if his majesty, known master warrior, falls to his ego and pride, all the while forgetting the warriors code, then, he tore his shirt and mmed it at the kings feet, -Ill fight till I die, send how many men you want, Ill stand firm and show why Hidross adventurers are worth their weight in gold. Enough, murmured Juvey, -it is enough, he backed out, -Im not stubborn, nor am I a murderer. Lessie was punished for breaking my trust, he red, -whilst you, he gritted, -you carefully moved around the orders I set. Tis a good trait for warfare. Xen, as a warrior, I ask for thy assistance in battle. Battle? Yes, a revolts broken to the Southwest. The battleground will prove a testing ground for the gathered talents. My forces are on campaign with the emperors forces C thus, were left vulnerable. The capital is priority C hence I ask for thee to take to the battle. Majesty, pardon my saying, what if I used the information and scaled an attack against thy faction. You wont, he grinned, -reason being, Ill haunt thee till the day deathes. I will take Hidros if need be to quench my thirst for revenge, only then will I stand. Understood, he said, -whens the transit? In two days, he made for the opening, -Lessie, consider Xens friendship as a blessing. If another had pulled such a stunt, tis the gallows, the impactful steps faded to a tranquil room. How did you? A person must stand for what he believes. King or not, those fighting for a cause, those protecting something are tenacious, King Juvey knows the feeling of dread attached to a cornered rat. Never push anyone beyond their limits. Chapter 845 Chapter 845: Elendor [9] Quite the lovely rtion, remarked Lessie. Igna blinked, grabbed her arms, and pressed, she eximed. Injureddies must not add frivolousments. Thus, the motions of healing an injured followed, it started by assessment of the wounds left unhealed. Overusing mana was quite the risk. Rumors of Xens actions circted around the pce, those directly involved, candidates, rose their heads to the outsider. Luck would have it, a meeting of the gathering was called by a military officer. The rmended ten arrived onto the burning hot tarmac C sweat poured, and in said heat, guards ranps around the premises. Dedication to their craft was quite the sight to behold. Attention, thundered the officer, -today will bebat evaluation. Certain criterias have to be met, consider this, arge majority will return home today. The position of retainer to the crown isnt earned by doing chores or housework. If those qualities were needed, Id have hired human-looking workers, unlike the circus at y here, the row stood formidable, the officer walked from end to end, gauging grit and determination. Ignas effort wouldnt affect the greater picture save making connections, real trouble brewed on the empty streets headed outward of Rosespire. ir watched from the window of a skyscraper, gazing onto the passing vehicles, -prime-minister, said a well-dressed figure, -you called? he approached the view, passed nces inside whereid office-cabs and cubicles. Made it in time, he said, -how goes the negotiations? Depends, they stood side-to-side, -between us, its bad. The Goldberg dynastys paying to reframe their reputation. ..... Theyre the enemies? Yes, the influence skyrocketed after the marriage. Reason says to expect a greater scheme. I know as much, he exhaled, -anything on how theyre earning their money? Nothing conclusive, my position stops me from prying further. A conflict of interest on my side will most likely break the only liaison the crown has to the noble faction, curiosity had him nce at the office, yearning for answers about the area, -pray tell- Dont mind the workers, interjected ir, -theyre diligent studies to the market trends. Our eyes and ears. No matter, a motion of a handshake marked the end of the conversation, -Lord Dyale, a piece of paper slipped into the breast pocket, -a few tips in changes. The well-being of contacts takes precedence. The face lit in a thousand mes, -thank you very much, prime minister, a sharpy energized the walk toward the elevator. ir keptposed amidst countless notifications and messages, *-calling Yui.* Hello brother, returned a curt and innocent voice. About the Goldbergs? I traced the money, the point of origins lost somewhere around the cooking academy. The gray area controlled by Snow or whatever figurehead theyd like to use. On the subject of Lekos academy, we have dire news aboutdy Lizzie and herrade, Lady Syndra. Seems theyve been harassed. What should I do? Leave it into her guards hand, send them the message, monitor Syndra. Her fianc is quite the character. Understood, the call ended. His reflectionyered on the ss, -masters in Iqeavea, and conveniently C our test shipment of narcotics is attacked in the woods. Narrowing the list is going to be hard, the route and information came from Phantom; meaning, the rat problem still exists. A message tody Elvira wont aplish much, therein, another phone call phased through his interface, *-iing call C Alta.* Status on the meeting? Bad. Exin? The councils putting the royalist factions integrity in question. Theyve horned on the feud between the crown and the nobles. Using that logic, theyre pushing to have the royalist faction give and allow freedom in conduction of the sittings. A good n, saying nobles and us dont align, free reign. What was the result? The discussion is postponed for the meeting. The people trust in the council, if it fails, masters reputation will crumble, an array of numbers suddenly materialized, he side-nced inside to sleep-deprived workers giving thumbs up, -give me a moment, the call paused, to which ir entered the working area confined within transparent walls. The data hovered above his palm, as for the employees, most had their heads on desks. Good work, it saddens me people will never know of the amount of manpower required to keep our interests sane. The months been insane, take a one-week vacation, the remainder will be outsourced. Preparations will be made at the Tajeh Resort, a tip of the headter, he watched from the outside, files flung in the air, celebrations were at an all-time high. -Sorry for the wait, the call resumed. Nothing to apologize for, any leads? Yes, he smiled smugly, -I sent the workers on vacation, the pile of numbers indicates deals between the merchant guild and the nobles. Latter must have given information to the former, united, they want to break the influence the crown has on the royalist faction. Let them try C we know their hand. About time to decimate their newfound confidence, Eia will fall, gather the evidence and file aint of conspiracy against the crown to the Goldbergs, name Nic as the main suspect. Bring the best we have. Lets shut them up for good. Nature of the rebuttal shed across Ignas pants. Seven out of ten fell at the end of the day C a pinkish evening drew over the horizon, trees thickly shadowed the sky, -irs going on the move,id on the grass and face to the thickets foliage, -dragging Eias reputation, well fall and bring her down with us. Good n, he gasped. Alive? a mask-wearing silhouette leaned at him; -the trainings supposed to be easy... It is, he sat, -except, pointing at the fallen participants, -if not for that damned officers grueling kink at breaking people, the evaluation would be over long ago. There, there, she patted his back, -dont cry, a cold bottle dropped into his hands. A twist brought the liquid onto his visage. The wind changed, the atmosphere altered, -I know this feeling, he stood, -an ambush? Bushes shuffled, armed fighters pounced, a forceful kick pushed Lessie out of harms way, the motion had the body off-bnce, to which a fighter strike by chipping Ignas nose, the following attacks made contact with bone, -three in total, forearm as a shield, an opening allowed for a retreat to Lessies side, -stay behind me, he said, physically blocking her from the attackers. -Seven, he narrowed their eyes, -a test, he wondered, a twig crackled in at their six, -maybe not, the blood crystalized and stopped the bleeding, -theyreing to kill. A circle of warriors moved simultaneously to Igna, a step to the right and the whole circle followed, the spacing and breathing mimicked his. Shuffles sprinted at Lessie, the dagger swiped for her neck, Igna pulled her arms downward, her whole body dropped, and caught the attackers wrist. The stop signaled the others to strike, *Mana-Control: Field of Awareness,* time slowed, -practitioners or not, everything has mana, the eye closed to be reopened, -no mana... the targeted des grew ever close, -theyre after her, he side-stepped into harms way, three knives dug into the belly, the remainders ran for Lessie. Try again,ter, he smiled, pulled the knives, and knocked the three closest unconscious C desid inches from Lessie, the daggers flung and tore the attackers hand. Defending someone was a tall order, Tharis clocked C gunfire resounded across the battlefield. STOP, STOP, STOP! a familiar face ran into the open, -did you kill anyone? panted the officer. No, hands to his stomach, -it was obviously a test... a cold stare washed those who tantly unted killing intent, -Onte and his possie, next time, face me in a real match. The fired bullets reached their marks, the string holding the masks, -Lessie, he gave a helping hand, -lets go, they passed the officer, -I wonder how the king will react after the mess is recounted. Night settled, dinner was served, a reserved table for the participants held four men and fourdies. Thetter half opted to quietly enjoy their meals C as for the remainder, -who does he think he is? snarled Onte, the gaze firm at the corner table wereid Xen, Lessie, and ury. Was it necessary to use lethal force? questioned an observant maid. Ang, the table turned to her, -got something to say? I do, she sipped, -but I doubt my words to have any effect on morons. How pathetic can envy get. Xens obviously strong and charismatic, hes the only candidate Ive heard rumors about. Some say he avenged Scorpios defeat. I agree, added another, -you fellows keep dragging us into a pointless mess. Dont you girls see the favoritism? red Onte, -hes faulting the pretty face around. Look at him... Does it matter? shrugged another, -what happens between you and him is private business. Sargent Faber was dragged into the supposed test, an impossible task Xen proved possible, he held attacks from the strongest rogues trained at the military academy. Good job, thedies rose in tandem. It ends tonight, muffled Onte. Igna rose to return the tray and visit the mens room. Waiting was Onte, back against the wall and arms crossed, Xen, he motioned. Igna paid no heed, walked to the sink, and stared the mirror unbothered by the envious bystander, Xen, another gesture returned naught. Find pleasure in taking the washroom aroma or is it the sight of naked men that sails your boat? Ha, he walked at the same time Igna headed for the entry, -meet me at the training groundster tonight. Were going to settle the feud. On cue, the proud rogue vanished into the cafeteria, -made allies, used the vampire allure to draw attention, saved Lessie, a close connection to King Juvey twice. The narratives structured for me toe out on top. Little did Igna know said night held more than a duel. Time for the meeting approached C Tharis on the side and mind ready for battle. The outline gave onto a moonless sky, cold drafts rose hairs. -More than one? the gathering spot stood in the distance; a heavy outline contrasted against the darker aura. Scorpio? a wheelchair soon caught the attention. Wee, Xen, said the King backing Onte. Majesty, he nodded and scanned the entourage. Shit yourself yet? chuckled Onte. Silence, thundered Juvey, -Xen, do you have any idea why were out here? a look at Scorpio paired with the condescending tone screamed treason. Yes, he replied nonchntly, -came to have a pleasant exchange of fists against Onte. Why, should I be wary of the mans talent? Enough! the ground shook, -Scorpio said everything, youre not a normal adventurer, nor are you someone suited to be a butler. He knows? Majesty, please, motioned Onte, -looks like Xen wants to fight. If I have to fight, he reached for Tharis, *snap,*sers locked. -Id wait. Im trapped? he exhaled. No, youre not, Juveys tone swapped, -Onte, you were wrong. Hes not a double agent. Sorry? Xen, dont look confused, Onte here is a spy working for me. A carefully chosen agent to infiltrate the ranks. Scorpio vouched heavily on ounts of thy skill. The earlier attack was my idea. Most forsake Lessie after learning her story. I had her tortured to test the strength of character. After whats happened, you chose to take three daggers in order to protect a worthless pest, Im pleased, very pleased. What of the battle in two days? Settled, nothing to worry about. My agents took the leaders head and are in process of cleansing thend. I must be objective; Ive asked the best-trained soldiers toe for thy head. Win or die, Lessies identity must remain secret, the way of the pce is a matter none must ever learn or understand. Win, show me how strong you are. No restriction, thee asked and Ive delivered C a battle to the death, sharp chops sted the area, the gathered crowd soon climbed and left C Igna stood in the open withsers aimed at him. Killing him, majesty? Scorpio, you said it yourself. If hes worth my trust C Id like to see how he fairs against those I deem worthy. Chapter 846 Chapter 846: Elendor [10] Live by the sword, die by the sword, the pupils washed into a crimson glow. Igna, armed and ready, followed thesers till pinpointing the targets, all of which were disyed on his map. A faint exhaleter, the target vanished from their sights. Perplexed snipers readjusted their scopes, frantic calls echoed around theirmunication channel. -Communication line found, disyed on the interface, -nullification in process, a loading bar bubbled as he dove into the nearest grove. On approaching the meeting earlier, he picked a path closer to cover in the eventuality of a battle, the precaution came in handy. Following groves, he ducked into the stables, vaulted over obstructions, and climbed the gallows. The mindless confusion hadsers scanning the empty field, -duos split five ways, he paused whilstying on the stomach, -how about a little illusion, *snap,* no chants, one of the many elements lit above his open palm, the intent sufficed, the dark-element summoned an illusionary spell, a decoy of simr features manifested and gave the appearance of running for cover. A slower pace and loud noise drew the targets. Pointers went dark, orders went across the channel, -surround and eliminate. Theyre good, he observed the map, -too bad the devices have tags. The dots followed in and out of sight, precise and swift, guns drew onto the figure. The lure had made its way into the stable C meanwhile, the hunters circled the area C escape covered, they waited, as did Igna. -About time I make my move, he stood and aimed, Tharis form altered into a silenced rifle, -transformation magic build into the building material, smart idea, isnt it, camouged watchers keptposure, -too bad, he aimed, -go! loud interference rattled the channel C a deafening explosion led into white-noise. Therein, two bullets fired, eight remained. As expected, themunication rupture forced the eight to break into the stables C sadly, -farewell, a small toy-like object flung inside. Painful screaming of the earpieces lowered guards, *barrier* all opening closed, the toy exploded, fire and smoke erupted. Shrapnel broke bones, the fire deprived air, and soon, the inferno melted the suits into their skin. At 01:20, a good five minutester, the barriers undid, allowing the mes to rage freely. A nice bonfire, shrugged Igna sat with legs crossed a few meters from the burning mess. The snipers bodies, after being dragged for five minutes,id on each side. A beer can in hand, he watched C smoke invaded the starry sky, an rm rang within in the pce. Retainers rushed onto the scene, -A FIRE! cried a horrified woman. The fire department and king were called simultaneously. *Dring, dring,* the helicopternded atop the hospice, -hello? answered Juvey. Greetings, my liege. Before asking how I got the number, consider it my way of saying I made good friends. The test is over, Ive ughtered the supposed elite of whomst were sent. The poor ol stables burning before me, its quite the spectacr sight. The horses are safe, worry not C animal life is ced higher in the hierarchy. Xen, therge strides halted at the elevator, an unconscious Scorpio was taken inside, -what of the marksmen? Thedies? Killed in action, he replied, -majesty, the world is vast, there are numbers of entity stronger out there; demons, angels, hell, even gods. Itll reach a time where weapons, finely crafted to kill our kin, will no longer have the effect necessary to vanquish monsters. ..... I had my doubts, Xen, who are you, a friend or foe? Majesty, Im neither. I arrived for a job, and I will do my job, tis the long and short of it. Elendors a ce of wonder C thy powers are limited since the kingdom isnt truly Old Crays domain. What do you want? Nothing, sirens sted through the call, -the fire departments arrived. King Juvey, at risk of sounding pretentious, Id like to have the test stopped. Fire me at the end of the trial, it doesnt matter. I hate pointless deaths, albeit an oxymoron since I enjoy killing the strong and tormenting the weak. Consider me a cursed weapon C I obey to none and only serve those I deem worthy. Youve tested me, its time I return the favor. Xen, dont overstep your station. Else? Else... Majesty, threats dont mean anything to someone who has nothing to lose, heughed, -liability or not, tis thy responsibility as leader to ensure Im put to good use. However, if I suspect any misy at hand, a sudden suffocating mumble choked through, -take this fellow agent, for example, hes been watching me since I arrived C pretty tant... Youve made your point, Xen, the valorous tone eased, -Im no fool. I understood thy abilities upon the defeat of the chimera. You should understand, the civil war isnt over, I only said it ended to appease the candidates. As thest test, youll be sent to the battlefield alone, the only condition to pass is to survive. Burning down my stable, killing my people, and having the audacity to make demands over the phone, either youre gutsy or inly an idiot. Put those words into action, survive and the job is yours. My pleasure, the call ended, -and hes in my pockets, he eased to watch the starry night, -no matter what intrigue is thrown, the king wont get rid of me arbitrarily, faint taps against the arms, -my bad, the grip around the neck eased into a massnding, -had to show his majesty I know, the burning rubbleid to the side, -a spy assigned to guard my moves. How stupid, he shrugged and returned to the initial ce C a spilled beer bar crinkled the demeanor, the reddened stare bleached into the usual bicolored listless expression. Xen? Lessie, how goes it? What? Watching the show, he said, -fighting fire with water. Look at the fighters battling against an infernal beast. Her feeble steps slowed, -are those? Corpses, formal soldiers in the kings elite force, he pointed at the tags, -see? I recognized them, she leaned, -they were once part of the Eias elite guard... Too bad, the weak die, and the strong lives. Soon enough, another battle echoed across the ocean, the integrity of the Kings factionid in the bnce. The Gaien council began deliberations, media coverage was at an all-time high. Opposed to the firm andforting inside of the castle; photos of the Royal Court stered the days newspaper. Reports fought one another, the channels squabbled for interviews or any piece of information. The cacophonous outside faded on entering the court. Representing the state were Bleu Aizo and Raide Rose, back by influential figures sat behind them. The end of the spectrum was Lord Carf, a graduate of the Aizo Academy, who stood as a defense for Queen Eia Riverty-Haggard of Hidros, Nic Vonhen Hart of the Marquise of Hart, and representative of the Gaien Council. Quite the unsightly disy,mented Raide, -the queen and eldest son arent in attendance. Dont bother, added Bleu, -theyre obviously wary of us. I mean, who in the right mind would conspire against the crown, its treason in and simple. I wonder, he targeted Lord Carf, -what would happen if Eias tant shamelessness is brought to the stand? Bleu, Id advise against sphemy... Pardon me, he covered his mouth, -speaking the truth isnt much interesting. Casual chatter halted, King Igna marched forth to the judges seat as did a representative of Thariss sect and another from Syhtons church. Before the trial, Raide and Bleu motioned for the debate to be halted. Without Nic and Eia, the would-be discussion followed into charges against them being read aloud. It epassed those who assisted the scheme. Time shuffled onto noon, there, the traumatized Carf sweated bullets. His entourage could but cower before the nonchnt attack from the state. With said momentum, the Gaien council meeting began in the next hall over. The sides split, and Alta took the forefront, -the council was created to help the people, she red at the opposition, -and seems to us, those loyal to the new regime, there is to be conflict from the noble faction. Queen Eia will be proven guilty and her im over the crowd will be washed clean. Goldbergs and backers, she turned to point at the nobles on their side, -if pushes to shove C Hidros will turn into a military powerhouse C a culling of the noble families will follow C people put to the sword. A dictatorship whereby only those in power wins and the citizens suffer. Stop bluffing, fired Narlo, an elected member representing the people, -the crown doesnt have a stable foot to stand on. Remove the nobles and the entire rule falls, no money means no stable economy. Have you forgotten of the Alrosia alliance? Thereys a use in which Empress Eira, legitimate imant to the kingdom of Hidros, can exercise her influence and take the throne. Shes rted to the queen, and must I remind, is the firstborn of the previous monarchy. Youd forsake our culture and tradition to them? Understand, the royal family is the Haggard dynasty, and we, its members, are vindictive by nature. Losing isnt an option C if defeatys in the future, we shall drag everything weve built to the grave. This is in ckmail, eximed another representative, Xoz. Politics, added Serene, -the Blood-Kings faction fully backs King Igna, the authority extends to the Kingdom of Easel Run Gard and Arda. Whatre a few nobles in the greater picture. If its about money? chuckled Julius, -our coffers boaster more than entire nations. Well report the threats to the press C when the citizens learn of the truth, well stand on equal ground. Ah, mocked Starix, -pitiful elected politician, let me clear a misconception. The Gaien Council is for the betterment of the people, not a power trip to boost your egos. We pull the plug and the meys on the representatives. Revolt? How about we starve the poption. War? How about we deploy Phantoms forces. Turning to another nation? How about we decree the revolution as treason. Hear us well, thundered ir, -if tis a fight, there will be war. And trust, we wont stop until the very lineage of the families is choked. Theres a reason the Haggard dynasty is feared C tis wise not to awaken the Devil of Glenda. Well fight, said a liaison for the Goldberg Dynasty, -well use adventurers, sully the respected title of monster yers. Queen Eias the true ruler of Hidros, the Riverty dynasty will never fall. The noble faction hereby joins the people C united, we shall im what is rightfully ours. The door barged open, loud steps boomed, -In the name of Igna Haggard, King of Hidros, I hereby decree the noble faction a threat to the crown, on counts of conspiracy against the throne, collusion with the empire, and wrongful subjugation and taxation of the people of Dorchester, from today forth, those siding with Queen Eia shall be treated as traitors, the penalty, death. Knights hurried to capture the nobles; -everything will be decided by the will of Tharis. Such was the start of a civil war; it was shown that the Queen conspired to assassinate the king. Her name was dragged into the mud on national television, evidence after evidence, a trial made public under oath of Thariss scale until a trusteddy-in-waiting in service tody Eia, -is it true, Queen Eia betrayed King Ignas trust by sleeping with Nic and performing in rituals to the Dark-God of Hatred, Esyter, suspense in silence had watchers on the edge of their seats, -no, the scale tipped to say, -Lie. Here, how about this. Did King Igna ever act maliciously towards the queen, was there ever a suggestion to infidelity? No, her gaze lowered in shame, -King Igna remained faithful, even after knowing of her pregnancy, the scale tipped to say, -True, Eias reputation dropped by the second, loyalists to the Riverty Dynasty rallied in Kreston. The United Kingdom of Hidros, after the trial aired and decree made, split into two factions. Oxshield, ustan, Arda, and Totrya rallied behind the Haggards whilst Dorchester and Kreston rallied behind the Queen Eia, backed by the Goldberg duchy. A leak conveniently had the opposition escape before the trial, at the head of the scheme smirked Starix, -cheers to victory. Cheers, sses chimed. Chapter 847 Chapter 847: Elendor [11] In current news, the united provinces of Hidros have been split into two factions. The rebels have named themselves the Queens Requiem, as for the other, they choose to simply address as the Crown. The threat of civil war looms over our heads, Hidross unity, fought to be kept and attained bydy Gallienne, has been jeopardized upon Ignas ascension to the throne, the camera shifted to the Prime minister, ir, -we must know, prime minister, the people need to know. Understand this, he took the microphone confidently, -our actions were a result of what was learned in our internal investigation. King Igna prioritizes family and loyalty above anything else, ask any of our closest retainers, theyre family members, not just workers. Niceness has its limits, he pointed at the crowd on the other side, -what would you do? Imagine being asked to forsake thy love and pledge to another. You ept the fate and wash thyself empty to start again, the lingering pain of abandonment and betrayal, regardless, the bigger picture is what matters. Now, add disloyalty of the other partner, the one you didnt love but choose to ept and believe. Thetter couldnt ept the oue, betrayed the marriage, and gave her virtue to another whilst being tied by the bond of matrimony. How would that make you feel? the eyes narrowed, -let me tell you, Id be furious. I would want her to suffer for the betrayal, the mouth hovered in a small split, waiting for the next trail of thoughts to pass, -got the answer? Hear what king Igna wanted, to unite the kingdom and allow the people to make a meaningful judgment in expanding the horizon. Industrial evolutions, a solid partnership to the famed Alphian Empire. s, the disagreement has put everything on hold C were disunited and vulnerable. The only sce we have is the armistices reached between Alphia and Iqeavea. United Nation of Alrosia meant the truce extended to us... a woeful silence washed the atmosphere, -Civil war? After what he did to ensure the kingdoms growth and betterment of the people, to have the very same people turn around and spit in his face, well, what can I say. The Gaien council, elected leaders by the citizens, nothing matters. Our trust was shattered, hope we had for the future crumbled. Wait, wait, interjected the host, -the faultys on us? No, itys on those whove allied to Lady Eias attack on the throne. They fled the province before answering questions C and inymans term, an admission of guilt. Are you saying theres nothing to do? Yes, nothing at the moment. The rogue faction against the crown have shown their colors and fled to Dorchester and Kreston. As of today, border patrols will block ess and monitor closely. We fear the rogue faction may try and ask for overseas help; the church, for example, they may be interested in capturing Kreston again C return to when they were ousted. Seems to us a war is gearing to start? ..... Correct, nodded ir, -enough is enough. We will take action and strike those who dare hurt our kings trust. This is a warning to viges nearest the borders, evacuate ind. Contact the guilds for job requests C the crown will fund the necessary arrangements. Lest the nobles agree to our terms, Hidros will be divided C war will ensue until surrender orplete defeat. Heed these words carefully, Queen Eia, Nic Vonhen Hart and worshippers of the dark-god; bear thy fangs, well repay the kindness tenfold, the show went offline C discussion levied over the arcanum. Details were scarce until the greater picture was posted; all the facts were made avable. The revolutionist also made attempts at broadcasting their side of the story. However, unknown to the public C the attempts failed every single time. Never underestimate the power of narrative control, then again, the broadcast sometimes reached the channels in a blurry and biased fashion. The cameras toggled, ir rose for the outside C a car waited, destination, the castle. The weather worsened, droplets hammered against the windshield, tiny pallets C the cacophony made hearing ones own thought troublesome. An hour or soter, he arrived and swiftly made for a meeting room. Closest allies to the crown sat and ate C the broadcast projected against the wall. Wee, said Starix. Prime minister, nodded Asmodeus, -job well done, they pped. He grabbed a wine-ss, rose a hand in motion to say, -stop, and followed to the entourage, -a minor victory, he sipped. Minor is an understatement, fired Alta, -weve taken control of the story. Releasing the facts was a great idea, her ss rose towards Julius, who in turn nodded, -words, proof, all there to make their own judgment. The schemes marvelous, added Kul, -break the unity, gather the enemies into one ce, ssic divide and conquer. This time, we divided ourselves C way to surprise. I feel for our enemies. Imagine Eias face, she had nothing to do C her pregnancys real, a doctor confirmed, and its stered over the Arcanum. Step one isplete, what else? We wait and watch, sipped ir, -their turn to make a move. The more time passes, the more of our agents will spread the word of how conniving the queen is C well rip apart their integrity, *m,* the door buckled, -CLAIR! I was wondering when youll show. Bastard, thats my daughter! Piers Riverty, called Julius, -your daughter showed her true colors. Obviously, the frustrated man stormed to irs face, -she was forced to marry and forsake her rightful im. Poor little ol Eia, jested Asmodeus, -look, Piers. Shes the reason the revolt exists. We know of the plot being constructed, added Alta, -his majesty said to leave her alone, do you know why? Treasons penalty is death, he gulped. And those conspiring with her will suffer the same fate. No matter how advanced machinery and technology gets, the leadership will never change, the king has authority to do what he pleases. We tried implementing a voice for the people, look where itnded us, in a shit bed of conspiracy. The Gaien council will exist, the kings adamant. Piers, shuffled ir, -for the greater good or whatnot, I dont care, none cares to save for themselves. Do what you must C go meet her, stay by her side if the war esctes C I want you to pull the plug and stop those pulling the string. Lives will be lost, there will be a battle, and in said battle C make sure she escapes. You care about her? No, we care about the promise made between Queen Gallienne and King Igna. Right, he nodded, -Ill go. The locks clicked, -sure its wise to let him go? A father has a duty to protect his kin, who are we to deprive his right, said Julius, -Ill continue coordinating agents on the field. Yes, the collective gathering gulped the drinks and scattered across the big wide hallway. ir was left to shuffle forth till a balustrade giving onto a patch of emptiness, -we have the situation in control, master C hows your journeying along? A few weekster, a lonesome figure stood before the secluded town of Ezbon, many buildings lost inside the greater sea of nothingness, dry grass, dead trees, and scorching heat. Distant rumbles, the sound of marching troops C gunfire far in the distance, -heres myst target, paused Igna, -the stronghold of the revolution. Cars were rare, -Ive killed so many people on my way here, images shed to when a helicopter dropped him at an under-siege stronghold to the east. There, a few days were spent defending and attacking the invaders C strength in numbers made the battle a fight of grit. Soldiers falling left and right C blood shing across the field, -the amount of blood Ive absorbed, he smirked, -I feel awesome. Rumors of a bespectacled fighter diffused from the front lines to the headquarters, - pale skin, dark hair, and bi-colored eyes, any sighting is to be reported immediately, the mans a threat, unlike anything weve seen. He singlehandedly defeated a tank C they said he leaped on the machine and fired C the bullet pierced armor and killed riders. Tales of war weremon C many dismissed it to the folly; battle sickness. Dried dirt scattered over the roads, Igna walked C marksman guarding the entrance of town shimmered their scope, the interface made an internal note of the location. Ezbon wasnt picked as a stronghold by random, the area was secluded and difficult to attack, considering the ess path. Either climb mountains to the north or stumble across the forest to the south. Terrain unevenness, another addedyer of difficulty. Easy to defend for a simple reason C a singr path of attack. Mounted turrets pointed down the road, tanks circled kilometers away C aerial support at a moments notice. Can a single man take their stronghold? he squinted; jarringly massive doors guarded the inside, -taking the area might be fun,munication channel shifted, -Hello, hello, Xen speaking, fired a cheery voice, -Im doing fine, thanks for asking. The heats a pain C theyve taken notice to my position, it suddenly beckoned seriousness, -the forces have exhausted their numbers. About time we deliver a final strike. On my orders, a force a few hundredid in wait to the south, under the cover of rough terrain, sharp cliff ends and forests. The operation began a few days prior, a scouting party made a journey inside the deadly forest C afterward, climbers scaled the insanely sharp crag. The climb alone took twenty minutes. A replica was made to train the fighters, only the best and fastest were recruited. King Juveys forces adaptability is to be feared, he marched, -makes sense why many kingdoms fear them, ring down the path, -augmentation of physical abilities, he swallowed darkened crimson orbs, -lets go, the outline vanished under their noses. GONE! eximed the sniper, too little toote for Igna leaped, bypassed the defense, and dove inside the building. The shattered ss had the soldier nce, *bang,* one target dropped, Igna turned and aimed for the adjacent building C confusion screamed across their channel, nothing beats amplified white-noise, *bang,* another shot, another dead. In the same manner, he moved swiftly under the confusion; stabbed, shot, and strangled guards. -Send the decoys. An army bearing the Kings g exploded from the Eastern road, they leaped over the sloping hills and tore the asphalt. -Good, he watched from thefort of high-grounds, the rms of attack rang, the attackers leaped at the chance of battle. Rifle in hand, the flock ran at the iing deluge C explosion from shells ughtered dozen. A ropedder was dropped from the southern wall, courtesy of Xen, -areas clear C lets move people. The n worked, nodded Onte, -time to clean up the mess, the team split and killed. Aerial support vanished by anti-air weaponry, the scale of Elendors might all but scratched the surface. Gunfire rattled, -whos the resistance? a scan revealed a precociously arranged structure. Roof to roof, -there are people? he dropped inside, pistol unholstered, a vaguely suspended lightbulb barely lit the underground room. Who are you? Someone of no importance. No importance? The interface scanned the figure andbeled him an ally, -a member of Phantom? Who did you k- Dont ask questions, why are you here? Kidnapped and forced to work for King Juvey. King Juvey, I thought the stronghold was under the control of the resistance. What resistance, he shook his head, -King Juvey stages sieges and conquest to keep his troops in shape. Those on the frontline aremon folks, residents of Elendor, or ves delivered by the church. How did you know I was? Doesnt matter, he exhaled, -theres my reason why he didnt care. I took part in the genocide, whatever, *bang,* the man dropped, -Phantom or not, if I refuse C my cover will be blown. Footsteps stacked and ran inside, -Xen, we heard shots, are you ok? Yeah, he stood with a wounded arm, -this one cause me trouble, I barely escaped. Onte seemed a little disappointed, -whats done is done, lets head back, the battle is over. Chapter 848 Chapter 848: Elendor [12] Speck by speck, the time ss of Kronos moved, inhibited by the flow of time, untouched by the sullied outside, the true flow of time moves within the falling snow. Kronoss scythe; the symbol of power to the inheritor of time, the ultimate ability inbat dug itself a domain of invincibility. The foundation of the Shadow Realm, guardian to said ce,tter being an immense marble temple of a mildly sloped roof, nted till a precipice, a sharp vertical incline following the symmetry of the support beams. The front of the enormous constructid four sculptures of humanoid figures, women, and men each holding their hands at the roof C literally supporting the weight of the temple. The guardian, Miira, watched thoughtfully, her piercing regard sliced the details, -the ss is unstable, despite the scale C people werent restricted to visit and pay their respect. A temple was a temple no matter what resided inside its walls. Pilgrims from Rosespire within the Shadow Realm, made the long trek to Dorchester, at the foot of Winterpar valley, to a little vige known as Frostrest. Contrary to what the overworld would have believed, the vige, the ce where Staxius made contact with the Silver Guardians, wasnt suitable for life. With the harsh cold weather from the adjacent mountain, perpetual snow, and high altitude, there was no living without risks. One could say the reason to be the temple to Kronos C for it suddenly materialized, and since then, the weather never changed. Her blond hair swayed on stepping inside, clear and immactely well decorated, an ensemble of tapestries and various objects were put on disy, -the wall of offering transmigrated from Kronoss realm and moved into Ignas realm. Things are looking good, powers from the forgotten domains are reinforcing the foundation of this world. A sudden jolt might throw Igna off his game, arms crossed in reflection, -Scifer definitely loved changing dcor into galleries, her calm gaze looked upwards, -be careful, Igna. Words of worry, words of care went unheard. A dark cell carried whimpers, hands and legs tied, Ignas bruised visage blinked at the many torture devices, -betrayal, he coughed, -Scorpio ratted me out, the visage cringed in pain. I knew, I smelt the fishiness the day you stepped into the pce premises, a fist grabbed and pulled Ignas hair, -Xen, who are you? a fork stabbed the fingers. Xen, he replied, -Im Xen, *Smack,* blood poured from a punch to the face, -Onte... Shut up, he spat, -I need a few minutes, turned for the door, -make sure he doesnt escape, a bloodied piece of clothnded, -dont make it hard on me, smirked Onte, -try anything, and tis Lessies head. ..... *m,* the metal stabs locked, -some quiet time, he exhaled and shrugged the gruesome wounds, -they dont know anything about my true identity. Someone sold me out, either thewyer or Scorpio. I dont understand how it could happen C I did everything right, I even killed the Phantom... wait, he blinked, -I didnt have a reason to kill him. Onte sounded disappointed. We exited the building and I was suddenly knocked unconscious, never saw the attacking. So much for being always on guard. Damn fucker broke the sses, my earrings, no way to call ir. Whats their n, I need to know before making a move, the pain, he squinted, realitys truth unraveled. Meanwhile, the celebratory reception within the pce walls grew strenuous. King Juvey, on hearing the bravery disyed by Xen C had medal of honors readied. -Majesty, bowed Scorpio, -the guests have arrived. No signs of Xen anywhere, Ive askeddy Lessie and the maids, no answer. Is that so? he fixed his kingly military outfit, -what about Onte, where is he? Here, majesty, said the agent, -I must confess, majesty, I locked Xen away under suspicion of being a traitor. No person can be so powerful and only want a job as a butler C my suspicion turned truth when he killed the captured officer. Hes locked away? narrowed the King, -the celebrations of todays victory were meant to be formal employment. Onte, by what authority- Majesty, I obey the crown, and I have sworn my life to safeguarding the inner peace. I will not ept Xen C no matter how strong he is and useful he proves to be, I simply will not. Bad, gulped Scorpio, -Ontes stubborn, if he says Xens a traitor, hell make evidence appear without care for consistency. Majesty, he interjected, -forgive my overstepping, Xens a trusted friend of mine. I asked him here to prove Hidros had strong fighters, I wanted him to have a taste of another kingdoms culture and way of life. He sacrificed himself to avenge my assant, how is he repaid? Torture and humiliation... are those the way the warrior King Juvey rewards bravery on the battlefield? Dont listen to him, my liege. For all we know, Scorpio could be an undercover agent! Im offended, they shed, -Ive worked my whole life in service of the king, answering to demands and looking for how I can best serve my king when he needs the aid. Deflection, cried Onte, -it fits well, too well, its nned perfectly. Silence! thundered, -Onte, we will talk at greater lengths after the party. Have Xen readied for the ceremony. But! Obey, he reached for a sword, -ELSE, ITS THY TONGUE. A disappointed shake of the head led into the ajar door mming shut. Juvey kept his focus on the mirror, -trusted allies, he exhaled, -I cant trust anyone. Ontes loyal and very close-minded C the gut feelings always right. Scorpios diligent and always on hand to help. Im growing old, the white-beard and hair didnt help thement, -my senses have grown dull. Part of me is getting soft, the mirror reflected another figure, a beautifully dressed Queen with semi-conscious pupils, -, he spun and grabbed her arms tightly, -clothes make the man, nonell suspect youre a whore, heughed, -then again, maybe Im not so softhearted. Lessies been the only member of my family; Ive tortured and abused, she refused to leave. How long till she fully hates me. After meeting Xen, I saw it, she smiled andughed. Whatever gut feeling Onte had, only a sincere and kind person could have her feel epted. Shes the real test C anyone able to win her trust and have her in high spirit will be the personal guard to . Ive decided, they locked arms, -Xens a perfect choice. Distant moans turned painful screams C the echoey pathway trickled with droplets. Metal gates screeched, a silhouette waited at the doorway, e for more? coughed Xen, -bring it, Onte. Ill grit through anything, trust when I say, if Im ever set free, youll be first on my list, agony from the cursed vision tricked the brain, by seeing everything, blindness eventually settled in a painfully bright sh. Easy on the death threats, the figure mumbled forward, blurry vision and blocked hearing made recognition tough, -he went hard, the outline knelt and made eye contact, he saw naught save the facial features. Aceline? he blinked; -you came for me? narrowed to barely see distinguishments. No, gentle taps washed the starlets image, -its Lessie. Lessie? the focus sharpened, -I hallucinated? a chuckle escaped, -man, pain is a whole other experience, the head rolled upward, -what did the king say? Onte acted on his own, the ties unlocked, -escape would have been easy... Yeah, he smiled, -I thought about it and figured it to be too boring. Being tortured can sometimes give perspective on life, he pushed C the open wounds gushed. Easy, she dropped and gave support -dont overexert. Lessie, Im sorry. Why? Im not the person you think I am. Did the torture grant the philosopher affinity or something? they mbered into the hallway, -Onte must have hit the head too hard. Of course he has, he gasped, -wont Old Cray... Dont speak, she led the walk till a flicker,nterns waited outside the dungeon C familiar faces including Sawdia and her assistants collectively breathed sighs of relief, -ugly, fired ury. Couldnt have said it better myself, he quipped, a conversation followed till the maid quarters. Orders expressly arrived from Juvey C expensive healing potions, scrolls of minor cleaning, and a physicianid at disposal. Lessie vanished halfway amidst the healing process C the hammer strikes of pain disrupted focus. Before he knew it, Xen waited before a mirror with recement sses and a white and gold military uniform. No medals no rank, a cap, and the name tag, Xen. -Sawdia, whats with the uniform, look different from the others? White and gold... the mien copsed in thought, -its like being chosen by the King, a special honor granted to men of chivalrous quality. Way to make one feel special, he smirked and shuffled into the emptymon area, -the reception starts in a few minutes, Id head inside if I were you. Youre noting? No, smiled Sawdia, -we maids must ensure the guests are weed. Without much to say, he thanked their kindness and followed the path to the pce. -Xen, whispered a soft voice to the side, shy of the main door, -wait, Lessie stood awkwardly in heels and a tightly fitted dress, her hairbed simrly to the stars on television, her mask matched the light-brown color scheme. Lessie, he stopped and stared. Dont, she shyly lowered her stare, -I dont look good in formal attire. Nonsense, he offered his arm, -Lady Lessie, would thee kindly apany me to the reception? Her response wasnt much interesting, -sorry to say, that was a little bit creepy. So much for being courteous, he dropped the arm, -Lessie, lets go to the party. Now, she gleamed, -thats the Xen I know, she forcefully locked arms and made for the pce. Enviously passive maids watched, -lucky them, exhaled Maria. Our prince charming will nevere, sighed sie, -Maria,e, we must attend to the guests needs. Sawdias heart raced, -urys going to serve tonight... the nobles might take a fancy to her stature... damn animals, I- she bit her nervousness, -ury, why dont you stay here for the night? No, I want to help, looking at you guys be hurt without my doing anything makes me sad. I cant anymore, I want to help. The booming lights from the pce lit the night C luxurious cars circled the fountain, halted at the red carpet where a valet took the vehicle and left. Damn, blinked Lessie, -these people have a lot of money. Look at that, she pointed with a sh of the eyebrows, -saw that car in a magazine. Costs around seven million, where do they get all that cash? the more time psed, the closer grew the entrance, Lessie pulled his arm, -the back, we take the back door. Right, he scanned and saw judgmental sneers shed at them, -Over here, waved Scorpio Someones looking in good shape, added Xen. Look whos talking, they exchanged fist bumps, -my, Lady Lessie, you look splendid tonight. She looks good every other night,mented Xen. Stop it, returned a sharp elbow., -no teasing. Come on, follow me, motioned Scorpio, -the hierarchy is a thing of life or death. If youd have stepped onto that carpet C I shudder to imagine what the nobles would have done and said. The white and gold uniform has been a while, not since thest hero, I think. Xen, the reason the outfit is white is that tis a canvas for blood C wearing said uniform means being ready to ept challenges from any opponent. King Juvey loves seeing spars, anyone able to defeat the one in white will be given gold. I have a bounty on my head and everyone is free to challenge and rip the clothes... Yeah, close-range weapons are allowed, no guns. Forgot to mention, the victor has the right to ask anything from the loser C regardless of rank; Lessies quite the looker, she might be in trouble. I say, walk in there alone, if not, shell be humiliated. No, he smiled, -Lessies my date tonight. After what Onte did, Im ready to explode, on my name, those who dare challenge me will suffer a fate worse than death. Chapter 849 Chapter 849: Elendor [13] The white and gold uniform is a symbol of strength and loss. The significance of said uniform goes back to a time of war and never-ending suffering. A time when people died more than babes were born, a time of constant agony and fear. The colors white C surrender, and gold, strength C a warring noble with a hundred men faced an army of thousand. The opposition had imed and destroyed all, what little remained was undergarments of which were white. In force to disy their unity despite the odds, the soldiers stood behind their master in nothing save white. The action signaled the birth of the white surrender, life in exchange for all possession. The more time psed, the more meaning grew attached to the uniform till a divergence. The first bloodied white g, not only did the attackers not respect the surrender, they stole and killed. The actual uniform wouldnt arrive until a few centuries ago, in a time were duels between leaders were more respected to a show of numbers. A lonesome vige youth, a knight in training, dawned a white outfit on seeing rogues. He bravely fought, slicing heads and arms till white turned brownish red. The king at the time passed and took notice of the young man, thetter was invited to the castle and treated to a feast. There, he was granted the honor of knighthood whilst wearing the first iteration of the uniform. Jealous peers took no hassle in ying the knighted man before a party of nobles, there, the king decreed, -wearer of white are those who I, king, have recognized as strong and worthy. The color is for humility, my newly appointed knight was ughtered before having a chance to prove himself. Therefore, the attackers will be sentenced to death, however, the uniform and the death attached to it will follow as a rite of passage for the strong, the powerful, and the hated. After those events, many men dawned on the outfit, a good percentage of the wearers epted duels and kept their honor. Time continued; the meaning evolved into the present. Wearer of the Saintly Uniform, Xen, cried an announcer, the collective atmosphere snapped to the side entrance where he stood arms in arms with Lessie. King Juvey was spotted on an elevated terrace of which gave on the lowered dancefloor. Stairways coated in red carpet carried one stage to the next. As expected, the King stood firmly, the re strongly onto the dance hall. No introduction was made about Lessie, -follow me, gestured Scorpio, by how the body faced forth, he motioned towards the Kings tform. Rude,mented Xen. No, not really, she breathed, carefully catching the deviant stare at her, -women dont have much authority in Old Crays kingdom. Hidros and Alphia are different, I heard women lead majorpanies, especially Lady Elvira, even here, stories about her fights and takeovers are awesome. You should really read the epic written about the Haggard Dynasty. No idea how much is true, but still, its amazing to see how a single person could rise above everything and stand at the top. The Epics of the Haggard Dynasty, he narrowed, -mention about the writer? ..... Serene? Right, he exhaled, -sure, let us read it sometime. The peculiarly sharp turns, after passing under chandeliers, climbed to the firstyer were stood the king, behind whom extendedrge, florally engraved doors giving into a glimpse of hedges. Majesty, bowed Scorpio, the duo followed and respectfully gave their regards. Scorpio, kindly take my cousin on a visit outside, said Juvey in an ominously cheerful mood. Who wouldnt be, for he carried the prettiest flower in the room on his dominant right-arm, Queen . Thereid an air of mystic around her visage and her expression, -shes high, and so is he, a quick look at the fingers revealed specks of white, -angels dust. The kings on a trip with the fairies. Lessie reluctantly shuffled away, her worried stare shot at Xen. Scorpio inconspicuously threw a thumbs up to his side, -better trust than worry. Xen, thundered the King, -how do you enjoy the party? Enjoyment after I was tortured on baseless ounts. Tell me, King Juvey was the war truly real C the man said you used innocent people to stage a siege and had your forces invade andmit genocide. Was it true? No tact, he dropped his arm, whispered into s ears, she nodded and strode to a gathering ofdies-in-waiting, -follow me. Before much longer, they took to the secondyer, guards at the foot of the stairs were menacingly attentive. The upper floor was reserved to only important guests, a literal way of saying, -were higher than themon, after passing over the lovely tiled floor, a double-door slid into the open and over a nice view of the main entrance. Xen, any ideas why youre wearing the uniform? Sawdia hinted at the history, why, does it matter? Dont change the subject, were here to discuss what Onte did. I know, I know, he moved and grabbed the handle, -Xen, Im a merciless ruler, a tyrant. If nothing goes my way, I use force and take what I want. Ive grown up in a ce where only strength gives respect C you, on the other hand, he spun and sat on iron bars, -I dont know, cant figure it out. The way you speak and sometimes challenge me, if anyone else used that tone, theyd be hanged. Something about you, I dont know, I dont feel least annoyed, instead, the change is a nice breath of fresh air. Burning down the stables, killing my men, and still, we talk as if nothing happened, he paused C headlights moved along the road, the fountain lit vibrantly. -Onte did what he had to. Hes been loyal and very close-minded about who we hire. The man hates neers, cant me the man. You healed well, therefore, no need for apologies. The uniform is a chance to prove yourself before the cutthroat society I created. After being knighted, youll be a noble, low ranking, but noble nevertheless. Why? To safeguard the queen. I need an escort at her side, someone to watch and answer my demand. Shes half-awake, her personalitys gone C the body craves only narcotics. Consider her a mindless doll for my associates. The proud and gant Queen of Elendor, tis a shame the emperor has his hands wrapped around her neck. Majesty, Yes? The requests C am I allowed to challenge people? No, he returned, -the uniform stands there to be a shield, not a spear. Youre powerful, perhaps stronger than I am in hand-to-handbat. The years have passed me, anyway, he moved to the entrance, rade, best of luck. Thus, Xen stayed behind and gathered his thoughts C -Juvey trusts me? he narrowed, -the fellows a good man in his own way. Hes arade to Xen, not Igna C the game has begun, who knows how itll end. Bell rang, marking the start of the knighting ceremony. He deflected answering questions about the war. Soldiers lined the dance floor, a red carpet split through the middle and ended at the throne where sat the King. Nobles joyously stood on the first and second floors, casting subjective thoughts amidst themselves C exchange of whispers and biased remarks. Scorpio stood firm at the Kings side. He rose, -attention, eximed the general, the troops shook the room with the gesture, -wee to the end of war celebration, the battle against the revolutionists ends with us as victors. Many loyal men were lost in the battle, good men with families and loved ones, sacrificed themselves for the peace of the kingdom. To them, we salute, hands to their temples -in death, may their spirits carry their bravery and loyalty. At ease, shouted the general. The battle of Ezbon, the end of the war, was won by the wit and strength of a single man; one who turned misfortune into his favor. A follower of the path of the warrior, Xen, to which, he broke from the first line and shuffled to where the king stood, -if not for him, the battle would have dragged, and more good soldiers would have died for naught, they stared one another, no strenuous aura nor tenseness around the king, a novelty in the eyes of many careful observers, -for the efforts shown, Xen, I, King Juvey, grant thee a medal of bravery and bestow the title of Knight. The room gasped, none knew of the decision, and a lot of envious factions snarled. The ritual involved drawing blood and smearing it onto the uniform. Depending on the wound the King takes, it equally reflects the trust he has in the knight. The shock surprised everyone, King Juvey slit his palm and ced it on Xens heart, drawing upward to the shoulders, -Xen, from today forth, thou art a knight of the crown. The mark of Relz,mented Lessie, -a death sentence, she gasped, -the symbol means the King trusted Xen to carry the burden. The greatest honor a soldier or noble for that matter. Hes a foreigner, I doubt the loyalist will see this as a cause for celebrations. The Kings truly merciless, and weirdly enough, he looks pleased. Trust, said Lessie, -Juvey trusts him. I cant believe Im saying this, the king trusts Xen... aplete stranger. I know, he doesnt trust anyone else, but him, narrowed a man with white silvery-blond hair, thereid an air of superiority and bliss attached to him, a feeling of elevation and salvation. It hurt to stare at the man squarely. The dance floor freed to host Xen; the rite of eptance was about to start. A strong aura, he blinked, -theres someone with powers beyond that of a normal human, a few scansnded on a silvery-haired man, thetter smirked and vaulted C white wings carried his fall, -you, he pointed, -youre a strong one, arent you? Juvey, stricken by pure horror, dropped on one knee whilst the rest of the entourage bowed with forehead to the floor. No whisper, not a single out-of-ce breath. The unknown figure echoed till a one-on-one stare off, -Xen, he narrowed, -or should I say, came a whisper, -Igna, the devil of Glenda. Rather, the title of Watcher of the Shadow Realm suits best? Unshaken by the confrontation, -pleasure is mine, Lucifer. My, he fluttered away, -tell me, are you wise to fight a god? Fight a god? he smirked, -Im wise enough to pick my battles. Like you, Lucifer, I care less for a meaningless disy of power. Youre the bane of my existence, the mastermind behind the attacks on me and my family, the constant barrage of intrigue, its all you... No, no, heughed, -not true, I asked mypanions to make your life hell. For example, a finger rose to strangle and raise , -I know you want to rescue her. Dont worry, they cant hear us. Lucifer, Ignas arm crossed, -today isnt the day we battle. Why not, are you weak? *snap,* -Realm expansion: Ethereal Sea of Truth, a curtain of white crashed, raw mana pulled at his feet, circling up his body. No, youll lose, *Watchers, spectators, names ring high and low, us, unknown to the worlds reality, unknown to the worlds knowledge, have lived in utter solemness for millennia toe and go. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, beckons my might to be fully materialized without prejudice, reality is but my yground, neither god nor demon shall ovee my authority, face me in stride, face me in fear, realitys what I wish it to be for knowledge is the true strength: Realm Expansion Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* A puny realm of a nightwalker... do you think? No, I dont think, both realms shed, -I know, sheer power from the core exploded and to swallow Lucifers realm, -you should know, thief, my true title is Alfred, the Cursed King, devourer of angels and harbinger of misfortune. Heed my word, as a fallen angel, I can rip you to shreds and assimte thy powers. Youre weak, Ive reached the summit, neither God nor demon will every a hand on me, for I am the cursed soul of a rejected entity, *snap,* his wings snapped as if twigs, -return to thy realm, Lucifer. Now isnt the time for battle. Damn you, ALFRED! Chapter 850 Chapter 850: Elendor [14] Grayscale cast upon the slowed idle entourage faded behind Lucifer and the magnificently chipped wings. Half of thetter, features which made him angelic and powerful, hovered to the cold and gleaming ground. Strongly expanded realms fought to a deadlock, or so wanted Igna, subtle increase in the power shed, akin to premonition, to Lucifer. I didnt want to fight yet, said Igna, -the almighty got of Iqeavea had to show his hand, how pathetic. Youre naught but a thief, the stolen power is mine and mine alone. Look at what happened to my realm, my precious old world I created C a weak pool of ego and pride. Im embarrassed for you, the head shook, -listen well, Lucifer, hands pressed, the middle ground broke, the Shadow Realm took on the appearance of a massive body of ck C giant arms pressed above the head in a pyramid C faded crimson sparkle lit amidst the featureless head, -Im the better version of you, the figure dove, simr to a diver making for water. Contact made, the body dissolved into a mass of water, raw power drowned Lucifer. The arms helplessly wailed for the surface. Igna pointed, a vortex appeared as a dot, he flung, the tiny speck opened and twirled C a white line stood against the sea of ck, Lucifers power drained from the broken wings, thetter, of whichid after the cell of water, suddenly pull towards Ignas empty hand. There, it hovered. Lucifer cast horrified res onto the epitome of power, the rejected one, -particle by particle, he smiled, -youll fade, the wings shattered into snow, slowly drifting onto Ignas palm, -lest, he rose his stare towards the suffocating fallen angel, -thee agrees to take the battle into Draeb. Lucifer fought and conjured to no avail, the secluded sea of the dark was the core of hells eternally burning fire, Voids center. -More the struggle carries, the more unlikely will be the undoing of the damage, no smirk nor expression, Igna took each step slowly, -imagine, colluding with the supreme god to kill Staxius Haggard, and still, the symbols of power remained unknown and out of thy reach. Demons and Gods are my enemies, he mmed the cell, -those mongrels staring from the heaven, watching the world evolve without action, nothings changed, nothing will change. Lucifer, poor ol Lucifer, if only you were more approachable and less of liability. Asmodeus, Mammon, Beelzebub, and Lilith, the princes of hell will all answer to me someday. Believe, I will return for my world, and you be damned for stealing what I build, the mass shattered C the arrogance and beautiful Lucifer fell, the clothes outgrew the body. -Like me, he knelt and grabbed the childs jaw, -the damage done to thy soul will never be reversible. I ensure to leave some reserves, return to whence thee came, leave this world alone, focus on Draeb, for it will be the resting ce of either one of us. Alfred, he narrowed, -no more cliches. The next time we meet, itll be for the final battle. I promise on my title name to leave this world, however, mypanions will be free to act how they wish. I dont need to intervene, one day, youll ruin yourself, a bubble swallowed Lucifer into nothingness. A battle against Lucifer, he stood, frozen time melted, -I won today, and I will win the future. No one will step in my way again, the fist opened and closed, -Draeb. Meanwhile, the portal reopened to an unknown area, an unknown realm. Lucifer gasped, the body weak and the mind dizzy, -my lord, muffled in the distance, -are you well? My apologies, curiosity got the better of me. Zeus still asleep? ..... Yes, he rests, no idea on when hell wake. Carry this message to him when he wakes; Cursed King Alfred is alive, an entity powerful enough to destroy the heavens on a whim. This is good news? Suppose so, well take the heavens for ourselves? No, not now. My strengths drain. I need to rest. The frozen bodies moved, King and entourage stunned rose to naught. None knew what happened or why theyd prostrated themselves to Igna. I, eldest son of Viscount Mandl, issue a challenge to the sainted warrior, before long, none cared for what happened, the memories vanished to only be in the moment. A uniformed fighter had risen a sword to Xen, therein, the first battle of said night. My pleasure, he smiled, hands in a loose fist, the instant the challenger stepped forward with his sword, Xen ducked, grabbed the mans cor, and threw him over the shoulder, a heavy mass echoed as did the clinging of a fallen de, he rose a menacing re to the others, -I swear on my name, Xen, challengers,e forth, I care not about rank nor strength. Come in numbers ore with long-range weapons C with only these fists, I issue a test for the Kings strongest protectors. Prove to me that protecting the king is worth my time. INSOLENCE! eximed the General C knights in armor rose their spears menacingly. Xen and Juvey exchanged eye contact, the king rose a hand, -you hear the young knight, heughed, -show him what my fighters are capable of. The one able to defeat Xen will be handsomely rewarded, I swear this on my name. Men after men, it didnt matter if they held weapons or not, Xen fought, blocked, prolonged battle as he pleased. *Whistle,* -impressive,mented Scorpio. He provoked everyone, shuddered Lessie, -if he loses, Im done for, she gulped. Older men scattered about the premises had lecherous grins pointed at her, -what are you trying to prove? Xen... Minutes psed into hours, Xens white uniform turned an abstract work of shades of brownish red, shoulders down and face to the ceiling, heavy pants settled the heart, -there they are, he gulped, -thest boss. A giant phenom of a creature, chained and gagged; tore onto the pce dancefloor, -here is my challenger, thundered the King, -the berserker, Knivo, it took a dozen of soldiers to hold, yet, if Knivo so much as moved his hands to scratch C the guards helplessly pulled alongside the sheer strength. King Juvey, he spun and knelt, -must I fight this simple man? Knivo, dont underestimate my knight, he smiled, -to the lords anddies present, my maids will shortly arrive to take bets. Who will win, Knivo, the strongest brawler in my army, a man who caught the shell of the tank, or Xen, the martial artist? Odds favored Knivo, and in time where the maids shuffled to Queen , she rose her hand and dropped her rings and jewelry in Xens favor. Queen made her prediction, gulped the room. Wounded fighters of before, young nobles, also made their bets in favor of Xen. There no longer needed to prove his might, for he had defeated opponents with but fists C guns, rifles, knives, nothing mattered. Scorpio and Lessie watched, thetter pulled her mask, -I wish I could bet. Too bad, shrugged Scorpio, -Igna Haggard is the strongest in Hidros, and tis not an understatement. The man carries the strength of an army, I doubt Knivo will win. He could kill everyone and take Elendor if he pleased, yet, the master decides to y along and hold back. I fear those on the receiving end. I feel sorry for King Juvey C betrayal will knock sooner orter. Votes have been cast, said the announcer, -time is nigh fighters. Each shuffled to opposite ends of the floor, -ready? they took their stance, -BEGIN! Knivo sprinted and threw the first punch C the entire crowd expected Xen to dodge and counterattack, however, he threw a punch of his own C they made contact and sent ripples, -the reason I dodge is that, he moved his fist a few centimeters away,-if I fight with all my strength, *smack,* he punched again, the force rattled across the cannon sized arms, blood vessels ripped, bones shattered, without hesitation, he jumped and fired another push with the left hand, Knivo dropped instantly,-itll be over too quickly. Xens pent-up rage subsided, -Alfreds hatred is out my system, hended and exhaled, -a symbol of peerless physical strength, pierced through the sleeves, -Alfreds strong, too strong, he chuckled and moved forward. ... a pin drop silence C nobles whod made fun and snarled at Xens position and title were pped shut. King Juvey blinked, Knivo hadnt been defeated in over five years. HE DID IT, hands pressed, -you did it, Xen, you did it, an admiration-filled glee washed Lessies face, -Scorpio, look, he did it, she smiled, giddied with joy. Results dont lie! thundered Juvey, -my newly appointed Knight is the best of all, he smiled, -lets raise a toast to the undefeated martial-artist! the mood greatened. The few who betted in favor of Xen walked away with riches. Helpers flooded the dancefloor, lifting a beast as heavy as Knivo required at least a truck. The battered fighters joined hands, as did Xen, together, they took the behemoth to the infirmary. Maids cleaned the floor and celebration resumed. By Lucifers might, exhaled And Mandl, -youre a strong one. Not really, he exhaled, -martial arts is an always evolving subject. Cant becent. Why did you jump and punch for thest move, he could have countered. Fighting bigger opponents is easier than you think. Adventurers face down monsters twice, if not thrice their size daily. After battles, you get used to it and dont care about size. I went head-to-head and intercepted the punch before he drew the full strength C the suddenness knocked him off-bnce, takes a big man a few seconds to return to a strong base, the interval was what I needed to finish the job. Really? Yes, why? From where I stood, it looked more like you overpowered him... To each their own, he said, -the other fighters look at me with envy and jealousy. Whats different about you, Lord Mandl? The others are fools to ignore what just happened. The egos bruised C most of them will be spending the night trying to score adys favor in bed. Celebrations like these are political ys C the end, three days from now, will host backdoor meetings and a lot of schemes, all pertaining to the Kingdoms future, they nonchntly ambled to a hallway which stood over a rtively atmospheric garden built-in way to resembled a park. Amber-colorednterns and couples; the corridor split to the side onto a roof made to be a terrace. Nights always lovely, he smiled. Inside light caught the expensively dressed noble warmly, slightly burnish jewelry added ir to the overall attire. Clean-shaven, a rounded nose, puffy cheeks, and blueish eyes C the refined way of speech and movements were as expected for a highborn. He looked below with a childish curiosity, -look, said a whisper, -look, he leaned close, sweat gleamed, -theyre about the kiss, he gulped. About to kiss? Xen turned and watched, breaking stare from the couple and the young noble, -dont tell me youre a virgin? S-sorry? he gasped, -n-nothing of t-the sorts. Right, he turned to the couple, -wont see much action from here, winked Xen, e, a lean over the balustrade showed a path of grass cupped in a lonesome corner, -lets go, he whispered. Xen... Im not sure we should... Get on with it, chuckled Xen, -Ive always wanted to do this with a friend,e on, fist loosely around a pipe, he slid and dropped to a lowered posture. Fine, shrugged Mandl, the delicate expression of morality cracked into blissful ignorance of a child, a sense of happiness as pure as it came. Past hedges, benches, the duo moved into the darker part of the garden, moans and giggles escaped. Someones getting some action, whispered Xen. -Y-Yeah, gulped Mandl C a convoluted detournded them squarely at the farthest side inside a bush. My hearts racing,mented Mandl. Awesome, isnt it? they whispered and watched, -there, look to the right C ady waits patiently for her prince to arrive. Annia, said a distant echo, -my love, Ivee. Randy, they rushed into each others arm, -I wish we could meet openly, my father... Forget about him, Im here, lets spend the night talking about how pretty you are under the starry light. Boring,mented Mandl. Yeah, looks more like a y than some getaway... if only it had been in Hidros. Chapter 851 Chapter 851: Elendor [15] Right, he climbed out the bushes, threw a connivingly friendly smile at the couple. They returned the little indiscretion with a cordial smile, the male partner seemed eager to run, -carry on, love birds, he motioned, -scram. Xen... followed a horrifiedly excited Mandl, -why did we break cover? Honestly friend, are you na?ve on purpose? What? Nothing, Igna took notice of the nobles flushed expression, more than excited, the man held tangible embarrassment, -dont worry, Im not mocking, he reassured and casually tapped Mandls shoulder, -follow me, lets get you some action. A young night for many, and a tired one for Igna, sudden activation of the Shadow Realm was simr to popping a balloon. Ladies in waiting, some in theirte forties, others in the earlier twenties C depending on the noble families and those wise to send their daughters as political bargaining chips, most of thedies sought approval and love, as confided in popr romance novels C originating from thend of the unclean, Hidros. In a way, the social stigma of saidnd being a ce of heretics hadnt fully grasped the Elendorian poption. Most knew what freedom was, they knew what it meant to be alive and ountable for their actions. Next step into establishing the lifestyle the church wanted and craved, an authoritarian state, the generations who experienced freedom certainly needed to be culled. Naturally, on overlooking the dancefloor from the first floor, Xen grabbed a ss of strong liquor and sipped. Mandl wandered to and fro, the adorable face was reason enough for admiration. In a way, Xen, who survived quite the attack, became reclusive, instead, channeling the newfound fame into bringing out Mandls charm. Thoughts of what the kingdom would be flooded the mind, -culling the poption, removing obstacles who know what freedom is... I wonder if the fake war is at y or was the battle true. Not that it bothers me, the eyes carried to the Kings entourage of high-profile figures, -a knight of the crown, he sipped, till a soft, -Hello, whispered in his ear. ..... Pardon me, he turned and smiled, -how can this bleak fellow help? a mother, by the first nce, rich, nice clothing, not extravagant but quality C lowkey golden jewelry, a darkplexion, and nicely tied hair. Her arms weighed heavy with a babe, -are you Xen? she inquired. With the bloodied uniform, sure hope its me, he scoffed and greatly paid attention to the babe, -excuse my asking, are you the mother? Why? returned a slightly chipper tone. Bemused actually, he leaned and whispered, -you look more like an elder sister, as for the gun, best not use it. The cheerfulness sapped, -what gun? she whispered. Oh, that wont do, he stepped away, -whispering the question sadly christens thee as the culprit, madam. She hurried into his face, -inside voices. Right, hands raised, -you got me, he leaned against the railing, -was never my intention to offend. Footsteps cackled in the distance, -Xen, gleamed a newly born Mandle, -are you? a scan told of a differing situation, the young noble skillfully gestured and call the guards attention, -that baby is fake, he narrowed, -else, it would be crying... dont you think? My friend is quite right, he reached and took a sip, -pressing your chest so close to mine is bound to suffocate that poor toy, and sorry. Why apologize? she stepped off. Sorry for the toy, thetter was crushed between muscle and bones, its bound to hurt when the male holds the gentleness, Id associate to a lovelydy... Enough, she dropped the bundle of joy and pulled a gun, -stand down else I shoot. Marching stormed the first floor, each side blocked escape routes, -gentlemen, spoke Xen, -this here is my friend, Irene, a fellow adventurer from Hidros. Twould be nice for our forey to remain, you know, forey. The Royal Guard leader smugly turned to his men and nodded, the heavy steps mored down the stairs, leaving an anticlimactic taste in the observers mouths. Xen, sure shes a friend? A feral cat is the most likely fit, he shrugged, -anyway, we best talk, he grabbed her wrist, -alone, came a wink. Ok, said Xen, -I guess Ill go join my newly madepanions. Upbeat music rattled in the background, doors to a terrace opened C a bench held an unconscious drunk with bottles at his feet, opposite the menid a hunched duo talking inaudibly over the balustrade. Tell me, stranger, why the gun? they shuffled to the end of the terrace, a far enough distance from the others. Thought my name was Irene, from Hidros... Right, my bad, he chuckled, -Irene from Hidros, how goes it, he observed the view, -the weathers nice. Weather talk? Small talk, he sipped, -tell me, what is it you want? Every bit the man I imagined, she scanned top to bottom, -arrogant, obnoxious, and overwhelming. Confident, charming, and exciting, he quipped, -surprised the kings hidden guard detail has any women in it... Ahhh, she exhaled and licked her lips, -the sexist king, I get it, she nodded very condescendingly, -dont worry, the girls and I are quitepetent at protecting our queen. Doing a bad job at it. Sorry? Listen, Im not from around here, nor do I care to learn themon sense. Its painfully obvious the kings using her as leverage, throwing her from bed to bed. Not saying its wrong... never mind, was never much of a thinker. Dont tter yourself, Queen s wise to take care of herself. Suppose she is, he sipped, -so long, Irene. Huh? Stopped shy of the drink, -its the part where you scurry along. Im sure the secretive guards unit has more on their te. Hows this for attention, he pointed to the garden, -someones about to be murdered. Ha-ha, nice joke. Im serious, *BANG,* echoed a distant gunshot, -there he goes, the lovely couple of earlier has died. I find it amusing, he turned to nothing, thess vanished as quickly as she arrived. The ss felt empty C liquor in his mind and festivities on the horizon, Xen walked inside and joined the drunk Mandl. To each their own, the noble C quite a name in the kingdom, sat with slumped shoulders beside Xen C they watched as the other, more stable men, danced. A few too many drinks, said Mandl, -I feel amazing, my heads spinning, and my stomachs heavy. Absolutely no puking, shunned Xen, -hear me well, soldier, we mustnt waste good booze, and before the sentence registered, Xen kindly pushed Mandls head to the side, there, thetter hurled onto a familiar face, -God damn it, said a loud sigh. Doubt it, he shrugged, -excuse me, can someone help in cleaning my poor ol friends mishap? *grunt,* an avnche of smelly innards spewed. Maids came in twos and threes, unfamiliar faces, -Ill take care of him, shoulders around Mandl, -Irene, as you change into another nd outfit, care to bring a change of clothes? Im a bodyguard, not an errand girl. Say that again without the puke and foul smell. Youre annoying, she rolled her eyes and left. I think you mean attractive, the voice carried, she spun and pulled her tongue in a grimace. The mess boldly threw the celebrations into and field of crude remarks. Deaf to their stares, they carried on, -Im so sorry about this, Xen. Dont humiliate... No my friend, the nights only getting started. Besides, nones going to remember this tomorrow. Between the stumbling and motion to hurl, the guestroom finally came in sight with a surprise, Lessie waited opposite the door C her attentionid amidst the freshly painted ceiling. Hey, he nodded, -care to help? Sure, the lock clicked, -are you ok? Im fine, more worried about this fellow, once inside, he undressed Mandl and threw him into a slowly filling bathtub. The showerhead rained much-needed rity, -Im leaving the door open. Wash yourself and have this, he forcibly pushed a potion down the nobles mouth, -get better, quick to grab the towel, -right, Lessie, he dried his hands, -hows the night been? Thereid a concerned look on her visage, -what? he paused, -something on my face? No, no, she shook her head, -I dont get it, youve changed, the way of speech is different, theres a tinge of, I dont know, smugness? Guess my way of speech did change, he shrugged, -who cares really. About my question, Im still waiting, he toggled the television and settled on the couch. Lessie rose from the bed and followed into the other room. I wish I could have betted on the match, Xen, are you truly normal? If tis about my dialect, Im offended. Cant a man change when he drinks? Change, sure, not like this C youre different, freed almost. You have no idea, he smiled and threw his feet on the table, -kindly check on Mandl. Wasnt he, your responsibility? Fine, he stood, -at least check the door, someones going to knock. I didnt hear any, *knock, knock,* -how? the tap came as soon as he vanished into the showers, -weird, she thought and went to greet the visitor. Lessie. Irene... what are you? Came to deliver clothes, her taller stature made it easy to nce over Lessies head. Im about done here, darling, echoed in the distance, -the guys dead, you may have pressed his neck too harshly. Fear washed Lessies face, -Id have loved to have died in whence I came. Let me in, she pushed the ajar door and hurried to the bedroom, -XEN, IM TAKING YOU IN! her steps hurried with fear, For questioning? he returned nonchntly with legs crossed on a beanbag, -nowdies, I understand the allure my friend exudes quite irresistible. I do implore for a little bit of tact... Staring them was the third eye, -dont look surprised,mented Xen, -you pull a gun, so does my friend, its self-defense. Honestly, eximed Lessie, -have the decency to coverup. Sorry for being in my room? narrowed Mandl, -Xen, who are theses women? Your entourage for tonight. Personal heaters, I mean, that one is packing heat. Tell me about it, they exchanged meaningfully suggestive winks. Men will be men, sighed Irene, -next time, Ill shoot you, she shed her gun at Xen, -the jests will do more harm than good one day. Dont talk about morals, he rose, -clothes, have you brought any? a package flew overhead shortly after, -get dressed, lord Mandl. Hey, he reached and grabbed Xens sleeve, -thank you. Call me And, were friends. Xen for me, he returned a sincere smile, -take your time, have a nap if needed, Ill be in the next room. The puffy cheeked And escorted the trio out of the bed, after which it clicked, leaving Xen, Irene and Lessie before a low volume television. I ought to return. Me too. Right, he vaulted over the couch and dropped, -close the doors on the way. Ill be here if anyone asks, though I doubt the crowd will care for a simple fighter, *click,* escaped in the distance, -shes right, he rested on his back, -I feel and speak differently. Whats happened, Im usually nonchnt and serious... theres a certain smugness in my tone. Was it because of Lucifer? the palm opened to a mini-representation of the wings, -without this, theres no way youre able to harm another deity, let alone demi-god or demon. Curse my soul to never reach godhood, and I take away the source of pride and power. Tit for tat, he yawned, -tit for tat. ..... *Gasp,* -where am I? he rose to a half-nakeddy over the adjacent couch, -still in the room, he sat upright and looked around, -when did these womene? feet on the warm-carpet, -beautiful maidens, I certainly had no influence here... he stopped, -Im even thinking strangely, whats happening? a yawned stole the sudden worry. *Stumble,* boomed in the next room, he walked and pulled the handle, the door unlocked into a bed filled with women. And slept in the middle with arms around a pillow, -I was right about the allure... he blinked, -did I? Chapter 852 Chapter 852: Elendor [16] Since when are you popr with women? Xen, my friend, the flushed noble rose from a pile ofdies in undergarments, some half and others fully naked. The immediate scent was sweat, perfume, and alcohol, -d to see you, he stumbled onto the carpet, -you wont believe me. Right, put And Junior away, then perhaps we can talk. The morning had risen over the festivities C invited guests, the more influential, stayed within the pce premises, whereas the other, lesser influential, moved to the capital for hotels. Across the ocean, whereby the roads carve into and of groves, grass, and green C backdropped by mountain ranges in the far-away distance C an envoy marked by the Phantom insignia, carried supplies headed for Rotherham. The otherwise empty streets rattled under engine rumbles, pebbles to the side-swept into the massivend of weeds and rocks. Music yed, driver and passenger sat patiently with guns to their side. Put the music down, fired a voice at the back of the truck, -call from the boss, he yelled, the upbeat track lessened, -hello boss, how can I help? Good morning, I called to warn C theres a checkpoint a few kilometers out. Show them the pass and all will be grand. Have the forces be readied in case of a battle. Understood, sir, the call ended. Lines of solemn soldiers gazed, -new orders team, fired the leader, -theres a checkpoint ahead, mere mention had many reach for the weapons, -as we know,w-enforcement for Erat isnt responding to orders from Central. Therefore, we, the private army of Phantom, will be stepping on the battlefield to give a message. ..... Earlier, at a time where the night loomed, a briefing of the following events had the fighters on the edge of their seat. We have reason to believe the Revolting faction has settlements scattered around Hidros. The continent is big and dangerous as is, monster trouble has evolved into a fear of expansion, viges grow, more viges, instead of settling farther away, createmunities. Join and merge until growing into towns. One of said unknown settlements, Erat, was founded as a stopping point between Rotherham and Rosespire C here, the leader pointed on a map, -is the point where the roads link. Since the newing of power, many towns and viges have disappeared, many fled to other provinces C monster trouble has been passed by the gue. Scout reports suggest Erat has been shunned as a dumping ground for the ill and weak. Todays operation is solely to clear mimunication, the checkpoint will be taken with or without force. Be at the ready C the area is prone to backstabbing C geographically, we stand at a disadvantage. ir sat in his office; multiple reports headed his way. Files on files, the details filtered, per order of the council, a decision was made to secure Oxshield from slums and unknown settlements. Erat was first on the list, the ce grew a hotspot for vagrants and ruffians C thetter both not being of much trouble if activities had remained low-key. s, there needed to change. Lost cargo during transit was tracked from said area to a little tavern known as The Monel. Report points to it being a face for a bigger operation. Ive confirmed with Lady Elvira, Phantom is not involved. This leaves the revolution, if the checkpointshes, well have no option but to pull the trigger and officially send a notice, he dropped in the seat, -let the operation begin. Trucks neared the checkpoint C the road suddenly inclined to climb a hill, thick groves gave the illusion of a haunted forest, a ce truly distant from civilization, thus the impression till the summit. Thend cleared, a magnificent view rose on the horizon, the road split towards the right. A uniformed man rose a baton, signaling the transit to stop. The driver halted, tenseness in the air didnt bode well. Transit from Phantom, eh? eximed a member of the checkpoint detail. The officer with a baton in hand threw deste regard into a thicket whereid a small building. On its porch sat an older man, he rose an eye over the newspaper and nodded. Whats the deal? inquired the driver, -were a dispatch from Phantom, he narrowed, -you know... Tough luck pal, shrugged the officer, -tis in our judicial rights to investigate cargoing in and out of our territory. Since when is a no-name settlement counted as an entity to Hidros soil? quipped the driver, -Sorry pal, I dont have time to waste. Id rather die for beingte than being searched. Stop, stop, an armed force of dozen shuffled from the left, -get out the vehicle. In the inaudible distance, the man holding a newspaper breathed slowly, -theyre carrying weapons, the lips pressed tightly around a pipe. -Phantom is smart not to put armed guards with the traffic C moving weapons is easier done under the cover of normalcy. The confused guard sought answers, the man save but tipped his head and turned the page. Forces grew by the second C a circle round the parked truck, -get out of the vehicle, eximed from the outside, -else well have your head! This isnt going anywhere, sighed a voice in the crowd, -kill the driver. *Bang,* the half-risen window buckled and remained strong, -Phantom has cash, whistled another, -bulletproof windows, those things cost a fortune, bullets wailed at the empty seat, the driver ducked as did the passenger. Lets go to war, he smirked and gave the signal, the gunfire outside halted, footsteps approached the door. I think the drivers dead, seeing inside was hard between shattered ss and crimson tint. Dont lower your guard, they rose their guns at the front, -check the back, he ordered, majority of the guards muddled, -its locked. Keys with the driver, they shrugged, -right, open the door, the split between changing target, a moment of the lowered guard C the backdoor mmed open, armed fighters ran out whilst a few stayed to provide cover. Bullets flew, heads dropped Cmunication ruined C cacophony behind gave much-needed space for the driver and passenger to retaliate. Gun drawn, Phantoms rifles thoroughly overpowered whatever they used, armor or whatnot, nothing mattered. The ordeal was over under five minutes, armed soldiers rose their weapons at the reading man, -put the paper down. No need for violence, I surrender, hands in the air, -we messed with the wrong crowd,pletion traveled to the capital where a busy ir sat in a political meeting, -Yui, move to the second phase of the conquest. Have Wendys squad infiltrate the town, I need information, best to learn their tactics beforeying siege. As you wish, brother. The news didnt only travel to Rosespire, it also made a long trip to Kreston to the summit of St. Lucie, a town built around the Cathedral in service to Lucifer, -bad news, whispered across the table, -forces have been captured. Waging war this early will be our loss. We must reach out to the Empire for help. No no, we cant afford them entering Hidros. One wrong move and they could stand to take more than just Kreston. So, whats the problem. The only goal is to fight and win against the fake king, the arduous voice of battle whistled to a bench directlyying on a statue dedicated to Lucifer. Queen Eia watched, hands bound in prayer C a crack shattered the face, -what? she gulped, the eyshes fluttered, -the stature cracked, confusion forced her into wiping her eyes and recheck C there, the cracked face disappeared, -did I imagine? A shadow moved into her peripheral, -father? Eia, he smiled, -I found you, he rushed to her side and tightly gave an embrace, -Eia, Eia, he held her chin, -I missed you, my daughter. Why are you here, father? Came to check on my daughter, why? I- she stopped, -I was abandoned... rejected by everyone, why? I dont care about what happened, he sat, -what is done is done, Im sure you had your reason. The continents divided, and for what? I know, its wrong, theyve wronged me. Eia, he grabbed her hands, -are you pregnant? Yes? Whos the father? ... Whos the father, Eia, tell me. ... Eia? Father, why are you here? To find the answers. All I wanted was to have a happy family, it didnt matter if you were with Igna or Nic, my heart yearns for my family to be blissful. This, he watched, -you, in particr, theres no hint of happiness. Misery, the head shook, -why force such an ordeal on thee... Dont take their part, quipped strongly, -I didnt ask to be shunned. Igna ignored me, said I was free to do what I wanted, so I did. -And my daughter decided to give her virtue to another,mitted adultery, and bears the child of another. I cant be angry, he bent with an elbow to his thighs, -your mother was the same, I dont even know if youre my child or not. She slept with her butlers, nobles, everyone... I couldnt do anything, my trust betrayed time and time again C she did what she wanted until her father died. It was then she changed C Staxius came into our lives, the two knew each other as children or so I was told. Im grateful to him and his family, for the shared bonds and loyalty gave us perspective. Your mothers will to fulfill her fathers wishes led to a massive war against the church and Kreston. Throughout the ordeal C Staxius helped in battle, they fought until the church was ousted, tis then, the continent finally united. I know... Were back to square one. The revolution is baseless, do you really want the throne? Her eyes wandered, -I. Father, came a distant voice, -I ran as fast I could when they said you arrived. Nic. Go inside, Eia, the weathers grown cold, I need a few words with your father. Worry filled her thought C sadly, inability to stand against her lover eventually carried her inside, leaving the two one on one. -Why are you here, Piers? A blunt jump. Cut the shit, I know youre here to sway Eias mind. Not going to happen, he thrust forward and stared in Piers face, -we granted passage because youre her father. Dont overstay the wee... Do what you want, he returned, -I dont much care for the politics. All that matters is her happiness. Ill leave, for now, carry my warm wishes to my daughter, he turned his back. Not so fast, echoed in the distance, a click sent chills down Piers spine, -I cant let you walk away, father-inw. Too much is at risk, orders from the top, gun rose, -watch over her in the afterlife, dear father, *bang,* the shot rattled inside, where an oblivious Eia sat. *GASP,* dropped on all-fours, Im alive? he panted. Lord Piers, grinned Alta, -should have known how the battle would end. What did you do? Activated a remote teleportation spell, she smiled, -consider it a prototype from the University. Where are we? In Arda, she stood overlooking the bustling town of Glenda, -I have a meeting to attend with Blood-Kings faction. Care to join? Are you sure? Right I am, she made for the stairs along the castle walls, -firsthand experience, tell us what Kreston is like. A relieved exhale escaped, -why bother fighting the tide, the expression firmed, -you were right, Gallienne, the Haggards are truly worthy to rule Hidros. They answer to no one but themselves, ranging frommoners to nobles, the perspective is realist and idealist at the same time. They know what theyre doing, same cant be said about the revolt. Stand there in soliloquy or we head to the meeting? Sorry, sorry, he dashed, -I was deep in thought. The battle of Erat was the first in a truly bloody war of kin against kin. The dirtiest Hidros would ever see. Queen Eia and her unborn child were stuck in the middle, between love and duty, the war was yet to fully erupt. Chapter 853 Chapter 853: Elendor [17] Midday so told the watch. Xen and a newly made friend, an interesting character, Lord Mandl, found themselves seated outside a very lush caf. A steaming hot cup of coffee before a simr hot outside, -was this your idea of ss? narrowed the noble to another guest, Nadhi, a member of the young lords very lucrativest night. I dont know, she shrugged and scoffed snacks, Xen kept a rxed expression, the attention of the passing crowd C physically and mentally different people from Hidros. The outfits were on the lesser side, darkerplexion, skinnier and taller figures. Staring in the distance?mented the lord. I find the area quite amusing, professed Xen, -everyones walking without care for the heat. Look at me, look at us, a shadow hid the eyes, -were under the shade... I understand how a turkey must feel in the oven. What? frowned thess, tan marks of swimsuits leaped from her rather radiating, top, despite the weird request, the smile was bright as were her pupils. Shorter side hair kept in a ponytail, -dont me it on me, me television, her pout led to a nearby drink. -Besides, I havent indulged myself in a long time. Trainings hard, the foods almost nothing but grass... well, anyway, out of the countless women yesterday, a -be careful, aura fill her way of speech, -why pick me? And opened his mouth, -no, fired Xen holding an index to the noble, -And, allow me to answer, the body tilted towards thedy invitingly, -you see, fair maiden C I chose for us to have apanion, he smiled, -and dont misinterpret, I didnt pick, a gentleman must never objectify women, it simply came down to your smile and cheeriness. The way you walked out that room with energy and vigor, I felt rejuvenated, and I mean it in a good way. Her slightly rounded nose lifted to Xen to which she pushed her body forward, -I like you, she winked, -good answer, casually flipping her pony-tail to And, -what about you, And, tell me your answer, she licked her lips seductively. ..... Youre the prettiest, escaped C the flushed cheeks reddened, -Im sorry, he covered his mouth charmingly. Ha-ha, her cheeks crinkled around her eyes, signs of sincerely genuineughter, -you two make a great duo. How long have do you know one another, must be great friends. They exchanged nces, -actually, we met yesterday. And is correct. He had more charm than the other, certainly more to the other obnoxious invitee. The celebrations startter this evening. And, Nadhi, why not spend time together. Xen? said And in a questioning tone, the cheery Nadhi bruskly moved her head from man to man. Tonights party is about showing off ones date, sighed Xen, -sorry, Nadhi, I wanted my friend here to have the best date of the night. After what I said...es across as rather rude, doesnt it. I get it now, she eximed, -Hidross way different from Elendor, I get that. We dont usually care about how the other person feels, I mean, the queen was our pride and joy, she always kept a strong smile and a dignified attitude, I look up to her. I guess its different in Hidros, the leaders are different C is the king like a recluse or the leader from the shadow type? Actually, motioned Mandl, -King Igna might be the greatest mind in our generation. I cant hold a candle to him, the fingers quickly tapped and pulled a page dedicated to King Ignas journey, -the stories about him are amazing, recently, this, a familiar title caught Xens eyes, -The Epics of the Haggard Dynasty. An amazing read, Im not even kidding. The way Serene wrote the details is like theres more to whats on paper C theres depth, its like anythings possible. Doesnt that mean the secretive family is exposing their secrets? No, she uses different names and fake locations, the context is true and the personages are real. Far from what Ive read, there isnt any chronological order, she writes what she wants and details the epic as her fingers desire. Tell me more, Nadhis curiosity piqued, -they sound fun. Xen save but smiled and stood, -seems to me, the dates going better than I expected. No way Ill get in the middle of such a lovely rtionship. Ill see you around, And, show the lovely a great time. Wait, he called, -what about you, got any money? Always the caring soul, returned a kind refusal, -I would never take money or favors from a friend. Besides, weve only known each other for a day. Keep the valuable closer, friend, never know who might be painting a target, thus, he excused himself and soonnded inside a hallway lined by various shops. A walk around the city was quite an experience. People were always in motion C they walked, some ran, the warmth in the air was quite a hassle, not many thought it as trouble. The lonesome walk went from the good part to the outlier district, merchants sold knock-off items, they screamed prices, and drew the visitors. A disheveled road, dirty, and filled with trash, roughly took old trucks into a jumpy ride C hit a pit too hard and the driver might have flung out the windshield. They dont care about keeping their streets clean. Bags flying, honestly, he walked, hand in the pockets, -feel bad for those living here, a certain alley caught his attention C the many locals made conscious efforts in avoiding a certain radius at the alleys mouth. With nothing better to do, he followed instinct and slipped into said area, -what dark secrets do you hold, alley, the winding path dug deeper into a gated area C the whole instation pointed to an abandoned factory. Gates were torn, footprints visible and recent, -fun, he ducked and moved inside, -what am I even doing? he shuffled with hands in his pocket. A watchtower rose in the distance, unhinged window, shattered ss, and an ominously blowing wind. A few steps in, at the start of thepound, symbols pertaining to a gang, -Yeo, jumped in mind. Distant moans and murmured rose in the distance, -wait, I know that voice, the focus heightened, muffled cries caught his ears. No questions asked, he snuck deeper and deeper into thepound, open warehouses echoed, chairs and tables screeched. SHUT YOUR MOUTH, *smack,* -DAMNED MAID. Damn, she took that p like a man. -Im notughing. We got her as trade by that fucker who owed us money. Cant do anything with a living chick, besides the usual trade, shes useless. Theres no point in taking care of a defiled product -buyers wont pay money for a sack of bone. Look at her face, shes not even pretty. Come on, she opens her legs and clients will swarm. Keep dreaming, we are Ye-motherfucking-O, standards to keep, the boss wont be satisfied. I dont care, he just bought time. Hand her to the boss, well kill himter. I mean, we could have a little fun before sending off? So much for the talk about standards, a loud moan echoed from the next warehouse, music yed, a drug-and-sex party, host of sin and unspeakable acts, so was the description by the local paper. The scream, Im sure I heard the voice, *clop, clop, clop,* -sticking to the shadow wont help, two warehouses stood before him, one empty and the other darker and host to atmospheric lights, the scream didnt cross his ears again, -maybe I imagined it? hands in pocket, he walked, the gang presence grew very obvious. Movements in the distance, *brr* -shit, he jumped, -damned phone, *iing message C Mandl,* on it was the attachment of a picture, -they went bowling, looks like shes having fun. Come on, we got ces for two more. He ignored the message and followed the instinct, -I was drawn here. Coincidence isnt much in my favor, he turtled to a brick-wall, the warehouseid a few meters away, music yed in the background, -whos the unlucky captive, an argument broke, two figures loudly left one warehouse for the next, the mumbles was inaudible to recognize. Life in the step, he ran for the inside expecting a row of gunmen, instead, thereid an unconsciousss on the dirtied floor, she bled from cuts on her face C time slowed mildly, a study showed two aggressors, one had a gun to the prisoners head, the finger itched to pull, *kick,* a pebble flung at the gunmans head C a nauseating crack followed in a drop, *smack,* another bone-shattering muffle gave into another drop. ury, quick to untie her restraints, -Hey, wake up, he tapped to no avail, the palms glowed in a green hue, the wounds rejuvenated, -yeah, look at me, consciousness slowly returned, -ury, can you hear me? no answer came. Getting trapped here wont be good, hand on the closest pistol and ury on his back, -will saving her do anything? crossed the mind, -Im not Igna, Im Xen, he shuffled to the front and snuck nces to the other warehouse, -no time to consider my actions, he ran for the exit. HEY, HEY! Just my luck, the pace heightened, bulletsnded close, -trigger happy idiots, the gateid in the distance, *bang,* a bullet hit his leg, the sudden change threw ury off his back and onto a wall, her impact didnt sound healthy nor did his, for he slid to a stop on his back, -damn, my shoulders dislocated, he cringed in pain. Gang members swarmed the exit, -we need to run, cant feel my powers since yesterday. Fighting Lucifer, he gasped, -took everything, uryid unconscious in a puddle of blood, -so much for coincidences, they never go well for me, gun in hand, the first gang member veered across the corner, *BANG,* instant death, mentally challenged drug users jumped one by one without care for death. *Bang,* -thats seven, he panted and sat beside the wounded ury, -heal,e on, heal, spell in one hand and gun in the other, splitting tasks required focus and precision, both with he had no time nor patience to gather. -Focus on healing, dont matter if Im hit, a slow realization crossed, -my leg isnt regenerating... *Blood-Arts: Bloody-Mary,* the departed disintegrated into crimson apples, -no time to hold back, snack in mouth, a bite lit aze, an inferno of death and massacre, pain and emotion slowly eluded the consciousness, the world painted a bloody red scenery, -di- *Beep, beep,* -XEN, GET IN! screamed from the side, -STOP STALLING, cried Mandl. With injured leg and bloodied clothes, he grabbed onto ury, leaped through the broken fencing C the wheels screeched to a sudden backward jump. Insanity washed the nobles face; he tore through the street towards the hospital. How did you find us? Dont worry, I received the location and figured something was wrong. Whats with the car? We hired it for a test drive C seems everything worked for the best. Yeah, sure. The unconscious ury was taken to emergency, Xens wound healed on the way to the hospice, the erratic half an hour slowed, and for the next hour, Xen remained at the hospice, waiting for her condition to improve. Inspector Coftler, he puffed, -I was waiting when youll show. We check thepound,ints about a gang-shooting. Dozens of young men dragged in body bags, its nauseating. Why were you there? I went to help a friend. Shes inside on the operating table, fighting for her life. urys the kings maid, why would she be here of all ces, I saw her yesterday at the festivities. Calm down, Xen, he reached inside the coat and pulled a bag, -remember this? Yeah, thats the pistol I used to kill my attackers. They shot at us. Right, and theres no one to interrogate... the tone sharpened, -everyones dead, he mmed the wall, -ARE YOU INSANE? He red right back; -my friend took the brunt of the mess. This goes beyond her... its a matter of national security. I know you wanted to help. Next time, drop me a call. Chapter 854 Chapter 854: Elendor [18] And just like that, the situation is swept under the rug. The inspector was right, the matter pertains to national security. The disappearance of ury must have affected, he paused in the middle of gulping a pint C celebrations fluttered in the suffocating air. Lights dimmed, music in the distance, and most importantly, booze. After the inspector arrived at the hospice, Xen felt powerless, the life and hope of uryid in the hand of another, on his own, he was strong, influence wise, not much better. Mandl showed his prowess in stopping officers from digging too deeply. Before the hour ended, Igna was on way to the pce, assured by the doctors that ury will be kept overnight for thorough analysis. -Feel worthless, he drank at the bar, drinks came and went, the nobles and their partners excitedly cheered andughed. I cant stand still, he gulped, -the truth, he narrowed, -I need to know the truth. The lens was broken, my sses luckily didnt shatter, and Ive lost my phone. All and all, a very bad situation, no contact with home doesnt bode well. Hopefully, ir will notice my absence and send the supplies via Dyu, the previous days event yed in the head, -fight against lucifer, the long-awaited battle, he sipped, -nothing came of it. I defeated the angel, devoured his realm as if nothing, I wasnt myself, there was a surge in power, my hatred from him never felt so satisfied before. Alfred is a double-edged sword, overthinking wont help, staring into the crowd, the nights detail obnoxiously showed, a soiree, one where couples pitted themselves against others. These typical battlefields rose at schools and on celebratory nights. Close proximity dance, alcohol, and narcotics served under the table, a true party for the exquisite. The thought repulsed Xen, abination of the days event forced the drink down the hatch, hands-on the uniform, he made for the door without drawing attention. -I need to find the truth. After a search, Sawdia was spotted outside through one of the many windows. Impatient to take the door, he vaulted from the second-floor,nded with a roll, then stormed to her lonely stare. Her disheveled hair, broken top-buttons and scratch marks on hands pointed to misy, -Sawdia, are you ok? he hurried to her side, -your hands and face, he grabbed her swollen cheeks C she didnt resist, save the distant stare, -Hey, look at me, he forced her to chin upward, -Sawdia. What? said a muffled, dejected voice, -whats the rush... she broke off his grip and stared downward. Someones looking worse for wear, he knelt and stared at the pitiful disy, -I need to know, what happened to ury? ury, she inhaled, -did they find her? What do you mean? ..... I looked for her since yesterday, no signs. We sent her to serve her first master, I told her not to pursue our jobs. These parties arent just celebrations, theyre often used to scout retainers for sexual pleasures, high-ss prostitution. From her to the queen, noss inside is safe from the wretched hand of a powerful noble. Look at me, she sniffled, -I lost everything... Hey, look at me, he sliced through the emotional speech, -ury is alive and well. The details arent up for discussion, just know, shes at the hospice in thepany of ady who says she worked here, didnt quite catch the name. Oh, I get it, her sadden air lightened, -you found the head maid. Send a message from her, ask her to take ury away, she doesnt deserve the wretched life we have here. You understand, dont you, Xen C serving the mighty and powerful is the worst job imaginable, the voice trailed into muffled cries. Get a hold of yourself, Sawdia, crying doesnt befit a strongdy as yourself, he grabbed her shoulders, -everything happens for a reason. Better or worse, humble pawns as we are C our influence is on our action alone, not how it reacts nor how it affects people; we act and wait. ury, I need to know what happened to her. Why? Did you forget, Im a knight? My duty is to the service of the people C and my duty lies in helping those whove helped me. I dont care much for consequences, so tell me, he moved, grabbed the back of her head, and pushed his forehead against hers, -your strong, stronger than me and the others. Woe and miseries arent thine to bear, he gritted, -raise, Sawdia, be the maid I respect and admire. Smile, even tis a fake. -O-Okay, the grip eased, he backed away and waited. All I remember is ury had a meeting with a strange noble. The man had an air of suspicion around him, couldnt get a handle on why. He seemed very impatient as if he could explode at any moment. Check with Maria and sie, they escorted ury, waiting to be there for her after the job was done. Understood, he cupped her hand, -Sawdia, none of this is your fault. Self-pity and me wont aplish much save hurting yourself. I saw it without stock, I know its easy to get lost in a vortex of doubt and regrets, what if I did this, or what if I did that. I know the feeling all too well, which is why, as a friend, I ask of you this, stand up, wipe the tears, bear a smile, and move forward. ury is safe, the world is a pain, still, we must survive. If not for you, do it for the maids who look up to you. Thank you, she exhaled, -I feel relieved. Someones led a team before. More like a kingdom, he winked and shuffled away, the statement caught her by surprise, -led a kingdom, she watched Xens back grow distant, -liar... or maybe not. Not Sawdia, he ambled along the pce corridors, looking for any signs of the duo, left and right, no signs till a certain area where the atmosphere felt dted, the maids not only served but made inviting and seductive digs at the few nobles who passed said part of the pce. He took a chance and followed, one of the passing maids ran up and bumped his shoulder, -Hey, she whispered and pulled him to the side, -why are you here? Have we met before? Its me, her eyes narrowed, -look closely, its me, Maria... HOLY, escaped, -pardon, why, how. Maria, makeup is scary, you look like another person, lovelybed hair, slight but effective touches on her cheeks, around her veryrge pupils, nicely shaped lips and the revealing maid-outfit, opposed to before, the length was freely cut till shy above her knees. The white stocking and heels didnt help the cause either. Stop staring, she stepped away in embarrassment. Maria, hovered a few mocking gestures, -take the dashing man to one of the rooms, they suggested. Older, less attractive, chubby men,plete with ack of personal awareness, issued death threats, rather, tried to squint their intent across, against the fleshy-filled visage. Harassment is all but stacked. FINE, she grabbed his hand and led the walk, up a narrow staircase C an insult to therger customers C and inside an array of doors. Her long fingers wrapped around the first door and entered. Xen followed; the inside was an epitome of what love hotels tried to sell. Dark colors and slow music. Maria snapped at the lights control, toggled it too loud, and dug her heels into the knobs controlling the music, -sorry about this, her flushed face and heaving breaths changed by her swaying her hair and slowly lowering into her seat, of which was the foot of the bed. Maria, he stepped inside, -I suppose turning on the lights and shutting the music means we wont be having any fun? Confusion riddled her face, -wait, you wanted to? Im only joking, heughed, -pulling your legs, he winked. Ok, enough. If you want sex, say it outright, dont have much time to spend on another worker... Hey, no, he motioned towards a cupboard inside which were bottles of wine. Thetter opened and drinks poured, -here, he handed a ss then followed to sit beside the obviously tired Maria, -no intercourse, only a parle between friends, they cheered and sipped, -I spoke to Sawdia earlier, she seems worse than before. What happened? Our jobs hard, Sawdias the favorite of despicable men with harmful fetishes. She takes the requests to save us, all wedies are grateful, she does so much for us, and we ought to appreciate the help. This worthless side of the work is disheartening. Did you know, all the maids here were once servants tody , being hired by her was the best day of my life. The opportunity to work with our dignified queen, I couldnt ask for more... then, he came, and everything changed. Tell me about you, why the sadness? Dont know really, Im just, I dont care anymore. Nothing matters, she watched through the lenses of one whos forsaken life itself. Amon sight amongst war-veterans, -why did you stroll here, was it tough or pity. No need to get defensive. I came to ask a few questions about ury. Tell me, what happened to her... Oh... walls rose around her expression, -I- Tell me, he grabbed her hands, -dont worry, shes fine, I need to know who she catered to. ury is fine? Yes? Shes always fine, isnt she? No, she was abducted C they found her wounded body, not to worry, shes at the hospice, healing as we speak. She was abducted, her hands moved to hold her face, -I dont believe it, a friend of ours was lost and we sat there, doing nothing to help. Xen, look at me, she grabbed his cor, -promise me as a knight, youll deliver retribution to those who did her harm. I need a name or a description. usie, said Maria, -the mans with usie, I saw them take the room at the end of the hall earlier. She could be in danger, he hurried into the hallway, ran to the room, and knocked, -usie, you in there? No answer, -usie? he tapped again, nothing, -screw it, he broke down the door and jumped inside, a masked man stood over a bloodied bedsheet with a knife in hand. Get out, said the man, -else Ill have your head, he rushed at Xen, a worried Maria ran down the hall, *crash,* a body flew across and into the wall, the sudden boom had many invitees exit their rooms. Whispers washed the horrified sight, -you, Xen red. Maria looked inside and screamed, -FLAUSIE, she ran to her friend C the room was covered in blood, -FLAUSIE! she cried over and over again, the other maids tore from their clients and hurdled at the room, -FLAUSIE! Marias excruciating cries brought the nobles to their feet. Many wanted pleasure, and others, something to spice up the encounter. Nothing extreme as death. -Bastard, hands around the neck, he pulled the man off the wall and threw him on the floor, the mask broke, -thats the Dukes son, said a scared noble. Whats his name? scowled Xen, -give me a name, right now, he casually lifted the knife, -must I repeat myself? Prince Raine Shion of the Dukedom of Cophy. Panic muddled into the room, -Maria, cried a maid, -stop Xen, hes going to kill the son of a duke. It came down to thest minute, Xen had a knife above the unconscious Raines head, Maria had to run, and embrace him from the back, she held strong, -dont do it. Dont kill him... if you do, youll die, no stop at first,-XEN, STOP! she screamed, deafened his ears, the knife dropped as did they, falling onto their backside. Her forehead dug into his back, -usie is dead, she sniffled, -my friend is dead. Not on my watch, he broke her restraints and grabbed the nobles cor and pushed him against a wall, -wake up, prince, he tapped, the blonde-hair man opened his eyes softly. GET YOUR HANDS OFF ME, COMMONER. Perfect, *smack,* teeth, and blood spewed, -you wish you were dead, fist curled, Xen unleashed on the prince. Chapter 855 Chapter 855: Elendor [19] Back against a cracked wall, Raine bled, consciousness barely present, he gasped for air, pled for mercy C an army of guards invaded the hallway, guns were drawn at Xens head. Bystanders watched in utter horror, Maria had her face to the ground crying at the pain of losing someone close. The Duke of Cophe, a square-faced man on whichid a sightly curved nose, tiny eye sockets overshadowed by a square temple, -arrest him! he ordered, the guards ran to surround Xen, who gasped and threw nces left and right. Let the boy go, mediated the captain of the guard, -Xen, its not worth the trouble. Oh it will be worth every penny, cried the duke, -amoner daresy his filthy hands on a prince. Youll be lucky to receive death by hanging, Ill make sure you suffer. Look at me, he red, -Duke of Cophe, I hold in my hands your sons life. A simple push and Ill snap his neck, shoot my head or any vital spot, I swear, Ill kill him before I die, an absolute fact, from the wall, he held the prince by the neck and ced him before Xen and the duke, -what will it be, Duke, do I snuff his life at this instant or will you back down. A disturbed Maria wept and mbered into the hallway, -Xen, she sniffled, -for me, her eyes wrote vengeance, -I beg, she gritted, -KILL HIM! XEN, DONT! screamed the guard leader. Captain of the royal guard, he smiled, -its been a pleasure knowing you and this country, he squeezed, the windpipe crushed in a stomach-churning cry, eyes escaped the boys pale blue sockets C what remains left fell onto the floor, the crowd gave a collective gasp, -WHAT ARE YOU WAITING FOR! cried the duke, -SHOOT HIM! Triggers pulled; a sudden pulse flung the bystanders a few steps back C bullets hovered. ..... Pitiful humans, wings sprawled and stretched, -you dare threatened me? he flew, grabbed the nobles neck and mmed him across the hall, -look at me, he red, -doth thee wish death? the feathers shook as did the pce. Before the duke rose Death, he wailed and cried, nothing, all watched with a dumbfounded stare, -I guess not, he smirked, a feature snapped at the dukes head, instantly killing the man C the stain created a line against the wall. Xen turned with sharpened canines and an aura of an otherworldly being. No words exchanged, the crowd begged for mercy, the mouths opened to naught. A single nce at Maria had her walk to his side, -Xen, tears flowed perpetually, -take sie... she deserves a respectful burial. Leave this to me, she leaned and grabbed a knife, -dont worry, she smiled woefully, -Ill handle it, just go. Not possible, the wings rested, -were escaping together. A fighter resisted the mild paralysis and called backup. Xen, gasped the Captain of the Guard, -theres no time to wait, he breathed, -the special unit will be here any minute. Take Maria and go, he leaned against the door with hands on his shoulder, -if this reaches the church, there wont be any escaping. Let the churche at me, sie peacefully rested in Ignas arm, -Ive defeated their god, whats the harm inpleting the job. The pce went in full panic, an observant Dyu, invitee for said nights gathering, received dire messages, -Igna killed a duke and his son, he cringed, -hes not suitable for undercover work. This sucks, he leaned from the first floor, locked onto the queen, a special team of armoreddies swarmed in a circle, they drew weapons and kept their monarch safe. In that instant, the message traveled overseas to ir. *Ding, ding,* sat in a casual meeting between friends at the castle, -take the call, suggested Johna. Right, excuse me, he rose and headed to a discreet ce, -Igna killed a duke, were moving up the operation. Have the pilot be ready to takeoff, wrote across, -WHAT? he blinked, -for the love of- a press sent relevant information to key people. -So much for using Hamers Inc as cover to sneak away from the queen. Guess were doing it the old fashion way, disys rose above the office desk. Tension ran high, nobles screamed and ran for cover, King Juvey and Queen were taken to a secluded room, -stay put, majesty. Whats happening? he demanded answers, -I need to know! Duke Cophe and his son have been killed, reported another, -seems Xen was responsible for the deaths. XEN? he fell onto a lonesome chair, -why did he... Bullet flew left and right, Igna barely dodged the iing projectiles C none but himself C a volley of spells returned at the attackers, a preference to the ice-element rose paths and killed painlessly. *Huff, puff,* the dance-floor stood before them, *snap,* *XEN! screamed Irene, -DID YOU LIE? bullets rained, a simple raise of the palm stopped the bullets. Irene, he blinked and raised his head, -what is done, is done. Seems we stand on opposite sides, a twirl flung the bullets her way, -dont make me kill you. The wings, she ducked, -are they angelic? No, theyre the wings of a fallen, he turned and made for the exit, -sie is due a proper burial, the main entrance buckled into an array of shlights and officers, -XEN, ON CRIMES AGAINST THE CROWN, YOURE UNDER ARREST! helicopters circled, officers and soldiers joined forces, -surrender, else thee dies, Maria stayed in his shadow, he rose a hand, *puff,* a smoke screen hid part of the area, -IGNA, COME, whispered Dyu C *OPEN FIRE!* echoed outside, bullets rained indiscriminately, the trio hurdled behind a fallen speaker. Dyu, why are you here? Long story, he looked at sie and Maria, -she was murdered and you took revenge, am I correct? Yeah. Ok, well, it was a bad idea, he erratically looked about C an advance force of five approached, *snap,* feathers detached from his wings and locked onto the targets, muffled grunts ended in heavy drops, -wow, he blinked, -an army on your own, part of Dyu cheered. -How long can youst? I wager another few hours? Perfect, he handed an earpiece, -take this, it connects to ir and Yui. My cars outside, Ill make sure Maria and sie reach the transit safely. Hello, hello? the earpiece buzzed, -master, are you there? inquired a soft-voiced ir. Hey, didnt expect- MASTER! he screamed, -PLEASE TELL ME YOU DIDNT. Well talk about itter, besides, influential members of the Elendorian Court and King Juveys entourage are here. Right, a list suddenly lit across Dyus phone, -here are the people who need to die. Might kill them long as the chaos persists. The rescue of Queen will be thy responsibility, and please, dont kill anyone save those on my list. The King is to remain free. I get it, he looked at Dyu, -theres a girl at the hospice, her names ury... Yeah, Ive already asked my team to handle her evacuation. A helicopter should be on its way to the airfield. Time is of the essence, the footsteps amplified, more and more soldiers arrived. n in the head, they split and left Dyu to deal with the evacuation of two maids, -here, he wrapped a piece of cloth around Marias head, -let me do all the talking. A massive explosion destroyed the wall and pirs, the trio snuck to the side and made towards the gallows, a garrison guarded the bridge. Medic, he panted, -I NEED A MEDIC! he cried, -they were attacked by Xen. Dyu, is that you? narrowed a fighter. Carl, I need help, he dropped to one knee, -we need medics. Cant help, brother, the head shook, -I saw your car, the only option is to take them to a hospital. Go, the line cleared C the tenseness had the heart racing, -HEY! The heart sank, -Dyu, any idea where Xens headed? No, we were attacked trying to escape. Right, carry on then, the guard detail returned to watching the side exit. A sports carid in wait, sies body was ced in the backseat, the engine toggled, after which they drove out the guarded perimeter and sped to the city. Notify master, he spoke via the general channel, -we cant stay around the pce. Understood, said ir, -the helicopters still on way to the hospital. Head there, well evacuate the maids in tow. Meanwhile, at the castle, sirens and constant explosions rattled the air. *Stab,* knife to adys heart, st one on the hit list, the hands carried crimson apples, -guess I take the queen and escape, he wandered into a rtively untouched part of the pce, an empty room of fallen chairs and portraits, Xen? Lessie? he narrowed, -is that you? Yeah, she sat with a broken leg, -long story, she smiled, -wait, the wings caught her off-guard, -are those? Yes, wings, he knelt, opened a rift in reality, took a high-tier healing potion, and sshed it onto her wound, it healed easily. Who are you? Someone not of this realm, he held a hand, -Lessie, as someone who helped in a foreignnd, will you escape or remain shackled? I dont even want to know what or how this happened, she took his hand, -were friends, lets escape, past the roomid another set of corridors, he moved until a nk canvas, a white hallow passage into thick metal doors. Guards lined the way, -could you wait here? Sure? she peeped around the corner, Xen rushed out and ran for the door C crystal daggers split from a semi-transparent bloodied halo C sh upon sh, strokes of red painted the white, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* round their necks, he pulled, heads rolled. Demon, she hurled, -how can someone, tears blurred her vision C no matter the weapon or person, a simple gesture delivered a soul to the Hall of rebirth. *Kick,* the metallic protection sted open C Juvey and sat a fair distance from one another. Xen, gulped Juvey, -TRAITOR! heshed out before a curved wall lined by windows covered by curtains. No, he rose an index, -I would have kept my mouth shut. The way the maids were treated, the only people who helped me through YOUR genocide... one got brutally murdered and the other, abducted on YOUR orders. Xen, he crossed his legs, -look, he pointed to the right at a maid, -remember Sawdia? heughed, -she was a spy all along. The maids you tried to protect, guess what, he leaned forward, -theyre nothing but puppets answering to my whim, *p,* Sawdias heart glowed bright yellow and exploded, -quite the show, dont you think, Xen? Juvey... Whats there left? a team of special forces burst through the windows and aimed guns, -see the mark of Lucifer on their forehead? No magic nor special ability is going to affect their weapons. Anti-Magic, weapons grounded in reality. A message simultaneously passed his earpiece, -master Igna, I apologize, whimpered Dyu, -I barely escaped... Maria and sie... they self-destructed, he bit his lips in pain, -got hurt badly. Was a good journey, heid face up to foliage, -my undercover missiones to an end, ir, I told you... just know, I told you. Face to Juvey, an array of soldiers had their weapons at him, -I need time, he narrowed, -if only it could stop for a few seconds. Right, soldiers, they propped their rifles, -death to traitors, FIRE! bullets rained, Lessie ran for the room to no avail, -XEN, she eximed. The symbol of Kronos, the sandss within the Shadow Realm rumbled, a greenish beamed fired into the skies, he took off the sses, -by the name of Igna Haggard, projections of Origin, Time, and Death, harmonized with his voice, -and on the honor of Alfred, he clenched his fist, -STOP, PASSAGE OF TIME, a gray bubble swallowed the pce, everything froze, the flow of mana and life force pulsed in lines, the true sight showed points of weakness in the slowed movement of those present, -what happened? Chapter 856 Chapter 856: Elendor [20] [Finale] *Cough,* -my lifes about to end, Dyu thought solemnly, dying alone, the pain of a splinter inside his abdomen. Adrenaline lessened the pain but for how long, the exploded wreckage of his carid in a bowl of mes, and all I did for the organization, nothing mattered. I wanted to save the queen, I wanted to save myself and start a new life... in trying to help Ignas maids, they self-destructed and killed themselves. Should I be grateful? he watched the grimly dark groves foliage, an appalling ceiling of ck and tiny opens of white. They have the power and authority to do whatever they wished. irs n was perfect C I might have asked for the strongest, not a hothead, is master all that great? What if ir sent himself, I picture it. After the celebration, hed stand behind the queen, protecting and acting on her best behalf. Wed make many business trips and slowly prefaced the importance of unbiased shipping cooperation. Under the premise of selling guns C using the mantle of an independent agency, wed make trips across the ocean, deliver the weapons and show the seriousness. In return for more favorable items, the leader of the agency would ask a request of the king, a night in thepany of the queen. On that, wed use mid-range teleportation spells and disappear into the night and leave dead bodies then explode the room. A serving of narcotics through the central aeration system and the doors be wide open for us to leave. A n I dearly admire and respect, the fists clenched, -what we had in return was a maniac who lost control on seeing a friend die... wait, he gulped and kept a timid smile, -I guess, the master I look up to is true to his word no matter the situation. He puts friends and family before anything and anyone else, light faded in the far-away distance, -Ill try my luck in the afterlife. Life as Dyu was awesome. At the castle, the greyscale mist halted time, Igna walked freely, waves of mana flowed to and fro, they moved akin to fish in the sea. -The power of Kronos, he stared his open palm, -the sandss of Aclk, the palm closed, -something must have happened in the Shadow Realm. He reached and grabbed the Queen and Lessie then vaulted out the same windows andnded on the remains of a flowerbed. -He did hold back, he looked at the skies, countless helicopters circled, -somethings happened to Dyu. Inside, two identical creations were ced in the line of fire. Lessie had a stray bullet-headed at her visage, and for Xen, the tale of the martial-art ought to end. Andmine spell, soon as time flowed, would explode and charr s body. Those he tried to protect died, and in the rush to the parking area up front, Igna arrived at the familiar supercar Mandl rented, the passenger door was open with a hand hanging down to the ground, a peep inside showed the noble rushing to push her out, a bullet crossed the drivers window and headed for her head. -I dont have much time left, he opened the backdoor, threw Lessie and inside, mbered into the drivers seat, picked the bullet from midair and threw it at the gunman. The threedies were pushed in the back and still held a ce for more, -good thing they care for their bodies, he grinned, had the gear in reverse, and drove, the car leaped into the fray, hit the tarmac of the outside road and sted forth. No care for speed, the car reached top-speed no shorter than a few secondster, the speedometer lit bright-blue, -good car, smiled and drove. The sandss trickled; the remaining grain fell till a bell chimed. The flow resorted, bullets hit Xen, Lessies skull exploded with contact against the experimental ammunition, *BOOM,* a loud explosion rattled half of the room, s charred body dropped headfirst, Juvey barely escape the massacre, he gasped and held his arms, -Xen, why did you have to, he shook his head, -if only youde to me about the nobles death, Id have resolved the matter and exined thedies arent real. You died for nothing, so much potential wasted for a noble cause. You honored the knights code of conduct, I weep, a friend who risked much to safeguard what was important, on paying respect to the fallen Xen, the vision fell onto Lessie, -no, the heart sank, -not you too, he ran to her side and saw naught but a saddened expression, -DAMN IT! he smashed the walls. Majesty, the targets have been neutralized, what should we do? Have the forces clean up bodies, a puffy exhale refocused priority, -use the remains of the stable to create a bonfire. Were burning the bodies. No news of this is to get out, do I make myself clear? Yes, majesty. ..... Order amunication ckout C no ess to the pce until further notice. Wheels screeched shy of Dyu fully shutting the eyes, -better not die on me, a distant door m followed into footsteps crushing twigs and the vegetation. Ouch, he watched, -a metal rod, should be easy to heal, *Partial-Realm Expansion C Mantia,* an orb wrapped thewyers body, *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, fifth passage, broken art be fixed, fixed art be broken, eternal cycle; creation and destruction, the levy for reality changes prospective, watcher watches, creator creates, destroyer destroys, and restorer restores, Hicht,* the open wound closed, *Realm Expansion: Release,* a tap reignited Dyus consciousness. *GASP,* sat upright, -Im alive? he blinked and subconsciously touched where the woundid, -I am alive. No time for reunion, said Igna with crimson and white hair parted down the middle. The vampiric features were prominent and charming, a scarlet halo circled around his head. Dyu followed and opened the front door, he threw Mandle at the back of which was an easy squeeze considering the passengers were unconscious, the engine roared into action. The rearview mirror kindly showed the passenger, -seems we have two unknown guests? Twould be Mandl and Nadhi. I sort of rescued them without their knowledge Lessie and , attention turned to the road where scenery flung pass without care, -whats the probability of escape? I dont know, he firmed the steering wheel, -the maids turned out to be homunculi, Juvey had the know-how to add emotions and free will to their mind. Impressive in retrospect. -and scary. What will happen now, they know youre Igna? No, I made sure were dead, he smiled, -far as the crown is concerned, Lessie, , and I have perished. Identical clones are very much a perk when utilizing ancient arts. I appreciate you answering my selfish requests. Enough chitchat, contact ir C ask about the escape n. The drive followed into the street-racersnd; other cars rumbled across the streets C most waited patiently for a sign of some sort. Dont mind them, said Dyu, -I had my old friend stationed by in case of the policeing after us. Theyd block the roads and allow easy ess along the mountain pass. Sharp turns rocked the unconscious bodies, first to wake was Lessie, -XEN! she shouted and caught Dyu by surprise, -calm it,dy, he held his heart, -I nearly died, again. Where am I, wheres Xen, what happened? Xens dead, returned Igna, -everything will be exinedter. What happens next is yours to decide, her mind fell onto the passingndscape, -fine, she settled, -appears Im not the only one being kidnapped. Little close to a few hourster, at a time where night grew ominous and unyieldingly savage C the escapees pulled into the airfield and turned towards a rusty-looking hangar. A dormant ck private jetid in wait, the car stopped, the doors unlocked to the open air, -we made it, cheered Dyu. Majesty, echoed in the distance, -were ready to fly out, they said with air hostesses guarding the foot of the staircase. Ladies in heels, bearing gorgeous smiles and deadlier weapons. Igna held Nadhi and at the hip and slowly mbered along the stairs. Lessie and Dyu were content to carry Mandl by the shoulders. Insideid a decadent interior of expensive wood, couches, and unnecessary luxuries. Seatbelts clicked, the jet roared and soon took off and made for the north C a nned route of which avoided the anti-air defenses known to be an Iqeavian marvel. Head against the seat, Igna sat alone before a table, the others were seated at the back whereid a television, -over, he lit a cigar, poured a ss of whiskey and rxed, the jet crossed into the ocean, the escape was a sess, *huff, puff,* -so much for the intricate n, ir. Hes going to be mad, a slight chuckle escaped, -oh well, whats done is done. Slowly but surely, the others regained consciousness, -where am I? blinked Mandl, -NADHI! he grabbed her in a warm embrace, -I thought we were going to die. Me too, she returned his hug, -Mandl, were in a ne, right? I think so, a very expensive one, he looked at the interior and the features, -very expensive one, my family cant even afford one of these. -Huh? she blinked, -I thought you were rich? We are, not thisvishly. Dyu and were seated farther away, the queens forced addiction and sanity were quite liable to harsh changes. In events of a fit, Dyu knew how to calm her erratic personality C she spoke no words save grunts and scowls, a queen turned animal. Excuse us,dy Lessie, you seem rather unfazed. If you want answers, go speak with the man responsible, she nodded to a smoke cloud in the distance. No need, he walked and stood before the television, -I apologize in advance for the confusion. This happened for a reason, he sipped and smiled, -lets start with an introduction, my names Igna Haggard, King of Hidros, also known as the Devil of Glenda. Before questions, heres the truth C Xen and I are the same. I infiltrated Elendor on a whim, an agent of ours asked a favor, the rescue to Queen . On investigation, I realized the betrayal of Elendor was nned and orchestrated by the Empire. Therefore, to honor my uncles friendship with the queen, we staged an abduction. The matter grew worse at the party, a noble murdered one of the maids who helped me quite a bunch, her friendsst request was to get vengeance. Rest is history, people died and those in attendance are now on a trip to Hidros. Whether tis salvation or imprisonment, the choice is yours. Mandl and Nadhi, Ive repaid my debt C an assassin was out to kill. Lessie, before getting shot by the ambush, I saw your tenacity in wanting to save me, for that, Im appreciative, ss empty. The hair and eye colors changed to white ending in red, the same as recognized by the populous. -My assistant has taken the liberty of confiscating smartphones and such. Until the background has been fully vetted, youll be staying at a resort in ustan, one owned and run by Phantom. Xen... sorry, Majesty, called Lessie, -are we still friends or not? Nothings changed, Im the same guy. King Haggard, blinked Mandl, -never expected this... Im a fan, a huge fan of the Haggard dynasty. It would be an honor to be considered a friend. Hey, stop the formal talk, he sat beside and rxed, -Nadhi, weve reached out to your manager. Shell beat at Rosespire, dont fret. Thanks, drinks arrived courtesy of the hostess, -we have a long journey ahead, she said, -please, if you wish to sleep, there are rooms at the back. If there is any trouble, dont be shy, she winked at Mandl and Nadhi, -the rooms have protection. Please, she gestured to the back, -why not test the bedding arrangements. Nadhi was quick to touch Mandls thighs, -if thee insists, they hurried and bore the same excitement as children. Didnt expect you to be king,mented Lessie. Didnt expect the head torturer to risk her life for a stranger. Stop it, she drank, -were past that, Im a friend, a smile lit her burnt skin. To a new friendship, he rose a toast. To a fresh start, said a relieved grin. Chapter 857 Chapter 857: Wings We gather to officially recognize the United Nations of Alrosia as a true bonding of many nations. From the bottoms of our hearts, we invite the poption to unite in the celebration of the alliance. The invitation extends to the nobles who arent politically aligned with our thoughts. Times of peace are much wiser spent in thepany of loved ones. 10th of March, the treaty between Hidros and Alphia is signed at a conference hosted in Hidros, the Alphian delegation; Emperor and Empress. The long-awaited return of the Ice-princess was celebrated by the whole of Oxshield, Eira grew into a loveable and charismatic character. After the signing and inclusion of Easel Run Gard and Arda C the capital cheered collectively. The Gaien council was stumped in a sudden change of hierarchy, not that it mattered. For the masses, a veryvish celebration filled the street. Concerts in Lei, the media center boomed by tourists. Outside looking in, Hidross culture and history were very extensive. Mages to monsters, the ce was a different world within the same world. Happiness wrote across the populous faces, the kingdom showed signs of prosperity. The current date, 12th of March, Igna sat at the desk inside the castle. Opposed to a big room, one of the bedrooms was remodeled to suit his needs. A mass of paperwork spilled from the table and onto the couch in the middle, he sat with a cigar in his mouth. Partial sunlight snuffed through the blinders, the view wasnt much to desire for it gave onto a mess of reeds and uneven mud. -Been weeks, he puffed, -an aftermath of the great escape, a report titled Death of Lessie, hung off the table, the folder was part of a bigger file, and sadly included Nadhi, -world star athlete dies from a heart attack, read the first line. -So much to the start of a new friendship, he held a ss, -her death affected me, I dont know why, he puffed, -she was found dead at the resort, I had only seen her a few hours ago, and there, news of her death... if only it had been a murder, he leaned in the chair, -she killed herself. I thought we were friends, I thought shed have spoken her mind. Painfully obvious that Im not almighty nor am I such a good friend. Looking out for someone else, he shook the ss, -doesnt matter. ir, meanwhile, returned from a tedious meeting with the representatives of the guilds. -Prime minister, said Alta in ambush, -negotiations with the Blood-Kings faction took an effort. Here are what they need, she handed a file. Why me? they climbed stairs into the erratic castle, -masters here, no? have him check the details. Thats the thing, she slowed her step, -hes not been himself ever since the return from Elendor. Hes changed. The suicide seems to have nudged him over the edge. He wont answer calls nor will he open the door. ..... Has he made any requests? None. He didnt even have the courtesy to show at a good faith party between Alphia and Hidros. Vengeance had to y copycat. Lady Eiras quite furious... Shes right to be angry, he exhaled, -listen, I have things to attend, an agent of Phantom waved in the distance with a briefcase to his side. The teams worked hard on these items, he handed the case, -may it help our king, the joyous deliveryman nodded and left. Countless heads of hair moved to and fro, taking a step back showed greatly how the castle had evolved. Alta observed, -ir? she called the sudden moment of silence. Right, he handed her the case, -take this to master. I dont me him for taking time to himself. Ill handle things best I can, said a nervous smile, -my job is to take care of what my master doesnt want to handle. Isnt it the reason why we assembled Asmodeus and the others? No, she watched the prime minister be absorbed by the shadows of other ministers, -its not. We took the assignment to help, not to do the work. Master Igna, she gripped the handle and made for the office. Closer she got, the lesser grew walking and noise C past the gorgeous outside, she continued to the lesser nice part of the castle C an area where a beast was in a few years back. The goo it hurled damaged the very soil. Fear of the monster curse subconsciously had the maids and wanders not approach the area. *Tap, tap,* -Majesty, open the door, I know youre in there, Alta waited before an unsightly door hidden in the bowels of an uncleaned hallway, -Master, she knocked again, no answer came. Ready or not, *crash,* she broke the door in, -here Ie, she stood with one foot in the air, -master? she looked left and right, finally ending behind the desk where smoke rose, -there you are, diligently avoiding the paper and mess, -heres a case, the hefty weight dropped onto the table. Alta? the nap cut short, -why are you? he twirled and checked the entrance, -there was no use in breaking in, was there? A necessity actually, she watched with a repulsed expression. Whats with the dejected look, the chair straightened, -suppose I do look miserable. No, thats not it, she turned around the desk and pulled the blinders, -the room reeks of smoke, sweat, and booze. Frankly, its unbing of the man whos supposed to be at the head of the nation. Right, Im king, arent I, he lit another cigar, -did ir send you? No, Im here on my own ord. Master, Im worried. I know you are, he puffed, -and I apologize. There are things I cant exin, and things you wouldnt understand. irs got a handle on the situation, I mean, there is a whole underground society of my closest contacts working for the betterment of the kingdom. Are you serious? she red, -is that enough, is wallowing in whatever self-pity party the answer youd conclude... Staying in Elendor brought perspective on how good Hidross got it. Were free to think, free to act on our wishes and desires. Not Elendor, not Iqeavea. Youre not amon miscreate, the blood of the nightwalker flows through thy veins, and with said privilegees the knowledge of gods. Im sure you know C gods and angels have walked the, created what they wished, and took what they desired. Igna, silvery hair froze the entrance solid, -my foolish little brother. Im mad, Empress Eira arrived with thigh-high boots and afy-looking coat, her hair tied and apanied with jewelry of resemnce to icicles, -quite the mess, she froze the air she exhaled, -perhaps I could be enlightened? Sister, he stood, -here, take a seat. No, no, she red, -not until I know whats been bothering you. Im afraid to speak, he blinked,-believe me, sister, my situation isnt dire. The paperwork are policies that needed checking, Ive been working, not cking, he side-nced Alta then scoffed, a raise of the hand cleared the couch from the mess, another gesture sorted and organized the papers in an orderly fashion, metal cabs opened and closed automatically. -Cleaning the mess is much simpler than causing a mess, he moved to lean against the desk, -take a seat, big sister. You too, Alta. Right, she settled, -tell me, little brother, whats been bothering you? I should start with this C back in Elendor, I encountered my long-lost enemy, the bane of my whole life, or lives I should say, during a ceremony, Lucifer crashed the party. Lucifer? interjected Eira, -as in the prince of hell? One of the princes of hell. Lucifers the church revered deity, narrowed Alta, -he cant be a demon, surely. Lets not get into the details, shrugged Igna, -long story short, we fought and during said fight, I went beyond my limit, I felt something inside me crack. When I came too, I knew I wasnt the same person, something changed, and I dont know what. Since then, there are instances where I say some things and it takes effect in reality. I jokingly mentioned a virgin, a young noble without much experience towards the opposite sex, to be a charmer, bit of a sarcastic remark, I know, keep those judgmental eyes from me, Alta. The next day, I awoke to a room filled with women C Im talkingdies-in-waiting and models, I couldnt believe it. Since then, women look at him without needing to talk, he constantly pesters me about gettingid every day. So, the powerful king of Hidros is jealous of not gettingid? wondered Alta. Igna silently blinked at Alta, she rose a hand in surrender, -the next circumstance happened when I thought ofdy luck not being in my favor. I nearly died and was rescuedst second. Since then, Ive tried to keep my thoughts and words silent. Lastly, he leaned backward, grabbed a file titled, -the death of Lessie, and flung it on the table, -after wended, I had an image of her hanging herself. Im not sure if it was precognition or my thoughts affecting reality. As goddess yourself, sister, tismonsense to hide from the world not knowing what happened. I couldnt risk endangering everything on ounts of being brazen. I spent the weeks in meditation, trying to find answers, looking deep into Mantia for anything rtable... nothing. The knowledge inherited from Origins served no purpose either, Ive tried flipping the perspective on myself C nothing, its a dead end. Least I know you werent drowning in booze, said a relieved Eira Theres that too, how else am I going to meditate without a little help. The constant stream of voices is quite vexing. Its in your head, narrowed Alta, -master, please, ir needs help before burning himself out. The alliance is a lot of work, I doubt hell survive. Sit down, her body dropped onto the couch, *Projection Nexsolium, Library of the Gods,* chains summoned from a gate, -shatter and restore. *Gasp,* -what happened? shuddered Alta, divine lights from Eira overflowed the rooms natural flow, gates to Nexsolium mmed shut, the chains binding Alta vanished. Brother, red Eira, -that wasnt nice, was it? I did say, my words and my thoughts have the power to affect the very fabric of reality. Not to brag, those abilities were at my disposition long, I needed to only expand my realm... no, it doesnt matter. Wait, wait, wait, she rose from her couch, -Igna, by battle, you dont mean cutting off Lucifers wings and assimting his powers, do you? What else could I do... the entity is strong, I had to buy time before our inevitable sh, though it is a few centuries from now. Eira facepalmed, -idiot. Cutting off the wing of Lucifer wasnt the wisest of choice. Those wings symbolize light, and where there is light, theres creation... understand, those wings are too much for anyone to handle, anyone save... Is that it? he blinked, -if the wings are the trouble, bright golden features sprawled, -what the- he reached for the tips, -theyre not ck anymore, not the wings of a fallen angel... Right, the wings of a god, believers of the church put their faith in those symbols C Igna, fool, she couldnt helpughing, -by taking his powers, the spot of gods fallen in thyp. By praying to Lucifer, they hail his name, but the faith in the cross is linked to those golden jewels on thy back. Congrattions? Hence the change... Im truly an idiot. If its a matter of belief, should be simple to control. Eira suddenly fell on her knees and held her stomach, -Igna, she sniffled, -its here. The heart sank, -ALTA, GO GET THE EMPEROR! Why? The baby, whispered Eira, -I think shesing. Crap, the confused Elvira summoned her wings and flew inside. Had to have it here, didnt you, chucked Igna, -lets go, sister, he grabbed the case and hurried to the entrance where Markus waited. Chapter 858 Chapter 858: Gallienne II Arie Sultria A new life was born, Empress Eira gave birth to the first princess of Alrosia, a child named Gallienne II Arie Sultria. The hospice, cupped at the center of Rosespire, looking over the hectic traffic of the streets below, sat a quiet little room with a great view. Nurses and doctors were at their disposal for tending to the Empresss aid. The voyage took little more than minutes for they had used a helicopter C the building itself was massive and not linear. Blocks broke in and out of the main firm structure. The clean and pure color scheme was pleasing to the onlookers. Ambnce sirens often resounded across the streets, injured fighters, victims of gang and domestic violence. The crime rate wasnt high nor low, it sufficed, kept the quota of normalcy for those abled of Hidros. Igna and Markus stood outside Eiras room, -congrattions, said Igna. I cant believe Im a father, the hands visibly shook, -this is amazing, he had his forehead against the ss. You may go in, said a nurse leaving the room, a doctor followed shortly and said, -the babe is healthy, congrattions. Markus walked in, to bepletely overwhelmed by a torrent of emotions. He gasped at the bundle of joy, -shes, he blinked, -shes normal. And? It means, he inhaled freely and cheered, -she wont have to deal with learning the Sultrian way. ..... Eira watched softly, the news was music to her ears, -she doesnt have an affinity for magic either. No magic nor abilities, the arms crossed in thought, -are the newer generations losing grasp over the olden ways? he narrowed, trying to gauge if the babe had anything hidden, nothing, -ir gave reports of children being born without the ability to use magic or call onto adventuring skills. Somethings happened to the world, a vague look to the sky, -if magic disappears, monsters will run rampant. Maybe Im looking at it a different way, the newer generations are brought in a normal world without potentially deadly abilities, a ce without ir. Think, Igna, think, the lips pressed, -maybe its evolution taking a stand against the created mess. Thebination of a Goddess and superhuman is sure to create a beast... he narrowed to no avail, -I was thinking a demi-god or someone invincible, therein, a realization hit, and he stormed the room. Igna, smiled Eira, e meet your niece. Sorry sister, hurried to Markus, -may I hold her? Sure, he handed the babe, -dont drop her, heughed, Eira threw a cautious gaze, -I was joking, he returned. Right you are, they held hands, before anything said, Igna had the babe cradled. Pure grey eyes, he said, -shes not normal. What do you mean, brother? Eiras heart sank a little, -is she unhealthy? No time for jokes, gulped Markus, -thats our daughter, no Ignaish business, ok? Ignaish sounds like a brand for canned food, he quipped, -shes the epitome of health, the duo exchanged nces of which he returned to Eira, -whats her name? Gallienne II Arie Sultria. A mouthful, back to the unnervingly silent babe, -raise, Arie, thou art more than human, a golden hue shed to which the babes nket unraveled into a pair of wings, she hovered before the family, -I was right, heughed, -ARIE IS AN ANGEL! the room shook, orbs of power manifested at her back, the expression grew into calm before the storm, her tiny clenched fist motioned at her visage. Right, *snap,* the wings retreated into her body, -no going AWOL just yet, said Igna softly catching the babe, -there you are, he handed thess to her mother, -my niece will grow to be more than a little handful. Her upbringing will require much effort, to which he patted Eiras head, -and Im sure my big sister and her husband will kick ass. d to have you in the family, Arie. I cant wait to see what time has in store for you, he wiped his hands and headed for the door, -Brother wait. Yeah, sister? Raising an angel is hard, yes? No, its in the name, he shrugged, -shes an angel, literally. Dont mind much, she wont cause trouble as her beliefs are already irond, a look to her tiny pupils, -there lives a benevolent soul. Honestly, he halted at the door, ing from me, the advice is wasted. Shes your child, nothing more, nothing less. Treat her as one. The hallway carried the muffled footsteps, hospitals were always lively C nurses rushed from one end to another, theck of staff and influx of patients, most bearing simrities to the monster-curse. He shrugged and took the elevator down, exited the massive hall, andnded under a giant shadow cast by the building. People moved, most excited at the festivities, past the stairs, across the seat,id lines of shops, restaurants, pharmacies, C all in rtion to what a hospice may need. An alchemic distributer and a magic shop as well C some ss frames held the poster advertising the current festival. People walked and took notice, they scanned and shrugged, -erasing presence,es in very handy, briefcase in one hand and cigarette in the next, Igna muddled through till a taxi-stand. Got a ce for one, said a driver, -mister,e on in, were headed to the festival. Sure, he ducked into the back where sat two lovely dressed maidens in short attire, they took one look and smiled, -youre handsome, arent you, said the one in the middle. And mydy, youre astonishingly splendid, he returned, -tell me, he went to fling the cigarette, -no, no, interjected one at the window seat, -dont throw it away, she gestured, he smoked and handed the bud, -its the good stuff, she smiled and leaned against the window. Tell me,dies, hows the festival so far? Its great, Jane over here, she pointed to the right, -has scored a few whilst making rounds. Good clients with a lot of money, her fingers strode up his knee to the thighs. Right, he watched nonchntly, -business is booming. Come on, dont you want to hire us? she slyly moved her lips, -we could release the tension, she whispered. Pains me to refuse, the cab reached Naevas park marked by a massive tree, -I should get going, he tapped his card and exited the vehicle. A side-nce showed the car be swallowed in the lines of traffic. Base in hand, he breathed and passed the outlying barrier, stone brick walkways split around therge area. Children yed at the yground, teenagers hurdled andughed, couples took long ways. Igna walked, ignorant to the surrounding until a bench fairly hidden from view in the deeper part of the park. The case, he sat and opened the locks, -a new phone, a gun, a watch and earrings, attention locked onto the watch, -good, a mechanical one, the white-face had engravings reminiscent of snow C the hands were of a translucent dark-blue pointing at numbers, at six, the heart of the movement shuffled beautifully. A bracelet made from wyvern hide and golden sps. -A good formal watch, it tied nicely, -why arent they selling this model? undeid a note, -greetings, majesty. Pardon the informal way of asking for feedback. Lady Elvira and craftsmen at Phantom have long been discussing the potential of starting our own luxury watch brand to rival Meldorino. Their shops have started to invade thend of Hidros, as the kingdom is proud of creating their own items, we want to issue a direct challenge. With your blessing and insightful advice, we, an unknown team of craftsmen, are ready to take down a giant. At the risk of sounding needy, we wish for our lord to take the position of leader, we wish to work under thy tutge. The current watch is a prototype, an unfinished piece made especially for his majesty. Sneaky, he admired the work, -they want a leader to take them to the Alphian market. Might not be such a bad idea. Ravens could do with the additional business. Good on them, the focus turned to the earrings, they were simr to the older version. Once settled, he moved to the phone, smaller in width with a peculiar port at the side. A push of a button unlocked a drawer, inside which were contact lenses. The interface initialized, lines of codes fluttered left and right, small icons lit above everyone he looked, focusing on said icons brought a summary of the person such as name, wealth (spending power), and social status. -Looks like it can easily infiltrate another device, as a test, Igna kept an eye at iing visitors, they wore sunsses and chatted loudly, the young adult of the group had his head in his phone. The icons disyed in blueish color, he focused to be faced by a shing circle, conclusion opened a secondary window, on it was everything the device held, -It works, there alsoid an option of self-destruction, -what does that do? toggled the switch to a contained implosion, -DAMN IT, cried the young adult, -Ma, my phone just died. Shut it, Joe, I dont care. Ma, look, he moved forward and showed the smoking pile, -see, its fried. The mother stopped, rose her sses, and stared, -good, now you wont spend all that before chatting your imaginary friends, a quarrel began between mother and son. The wind blew harshly, sound muted, a familiar aura leaped from a dark portal, -Igna, to the Shadow Realm, now, ordered a red-faced Miira, she returned through the cut in reality. The briefcase shut, and he followed to a frigidndscape against whichid a massive temple. Where are we? the chilly wind sent shivers, -dont remember this ce. Frostrest, she said and climbed the snow-ridden walkway, -the temple to Kronos, they mbered and arrived at a gathering of devotees dressed in cold attire. They hurdled on the marble tiles before a slowly burning fire, many recited prayers, others spoke in the ancient tongue. The few standing paid respects tody Miira by pressing hands in prayer and moving out the way. A goddess, arent you, said Igna, -why the cold shoulder? Ha-ha. Drop the sarcasm... Silence fueled the walk, an array of pirs lined and guided the visitor to the center whereid a massive sandss. Look, she pointed, -a rift opened, it tore through the ceiling and altered the weather into a blizzard C the sandsss cracked. Thest grain will drop in a few hours, the reset might shatter the sandss of Aclk. You mean this? he opened his palm, a representation of the big entity hovered in a smaller reflection, -it suddenly appeared and I found I could stop time whenever I pleased. You dont say, she leaned and examined, -the sandss of Aclk is important to the symbol of Kronos, without it, the scythe is left free and unable to contain itself. Suppose the smaller piece is a fragment of the original, he crushed the smaller version and blew the particles at the bigger mass C cracks molded and disappeared. Miira kept her head high, -easier than imagined. I know, the bigger they are, the easier it is to finish. The crack must have been my responsibility, I wont call on the power of time. Thank you, she rose her arms and gave a tight embrace, -been a while since we spoke. Miira, he whispered, -I had a fight against Lucifer, and I won, she ended the embrace and watched, -why are you afraid? I learned who I was before, the cursed King, Alfred. I cut Lucifers wings and assimted its powers, he pushed and sprawled the golden features, -turns out, I may have identally taken on the symbol of the cross. Why am I not surprised, she shook her head, -listen, the Shadow Realm is stable C the more time passes, the thicker grows the foundation. You should see the children, theyre beasts, far powerful to anything in the overworld. This world is truly unique and ours to rule. I know, he exhaled, -thats why I dont want to stand in way of progress. Chapter 859 Chapter 859: Wiser leader Avoiding the visits, looking the other way when the Shadow Realm is concerned. You tell me, the all-powerful man who created the domain is afraid to live in it? Yeah. An honest answer took the words out of her mouth, Igna studied her reaction and followed, -my thoughts have an effect on the Overworld. Im scared I might break the very thing I admire; the four goddesses have a ce to live and call home. Trapped souls are sent to our domain by the helpful hand of fate, those reborn of our world do not know what exists beyond what is their reality. Multiple dimensions, ruled by multiple gods C it sounds too much to take in. I rather the people who stay here be free and live a rtively understanding life. I dont much care for the perfect world, long as the majority are happy and chose freely, its their responsibility to turns things around. Look, Miira, he had his hands in the pockets and shuffled forward, sandss as a backdrop, they walked till a clearing in the distance. They stopped and stared, the blizzard and whips of frigid ice settled, -are you and the goddesses happy? Why ask that? Answer the question. After taking what was important to Lucifer, hell surely return with much to say. When that timees, itll be the end of my journey C he wont be alone C the battle will take ce in Draeb, the forsakennd. If my destiny is to die, I will dly give my powers to my closestpanions, them being the heavenly generals; Miira, Intherna, Lilith, and Gophy. Sure you are, she chuckled, -I speak on my behalf, Im happy. Thend is blissful, the characters interesting and the advancements exciting. My duty is to safeguard the god of times property, hisnd, and his symbol. Time flows differently for the immortals, we dont much care to live in the moment, theres always something greater out there, something we dont know, and something to discover. Igna, my friend, be careful. Taking Lucifers wings is a deration of war, and besides, how did you win? The Shadow Realm overpowered him C I might have altered the mana to suit my purpose. He lost, and I won, tis all that matters. ..... A nightwalker kills a god; its as the ancient texts mention. Vampires are powerful and unknown, their curse, their blood, or should I say, Adetes boon, has grown into quite a show. Its a lovely process, the knees buckled to sit on one of the stairs, -Winterpar Valley, the ce where I met the Silver Guardians. To think my journey began from a simple text at a magical academy, heughed, -its crazy even if I tell myself its not. Silver Guardians, they sound friendly. Trouble; very troublesome. Adna and I butted heads all the time, I vaguely remember her trying to betray my trust or something, I dont know. If not for the mission I sent her sister on, Id have never realized the importance of human bonds. After I saw how injured she was C I had an epiphany, people in my entourage are there to support me, and I best deliver on their trust. The path shaped me as much as I shaped the path, he smiled, -Miira, turned to match her light-blue eyes, -thank you for having my back. And I promise on my name, if theres ever trouble, send a message, I will rush without hesitation. I know, she held his hands tightly, -about Raphael, have you seen him? No, he narrowed, -speaking of troublemakers, where are the children? Igna, listen to me, she grabbed and pulled his cheek, -time flows differently here. Draconis, Vanesa, Raphael, and Saniata are all sixteen, theyre adults. Draconis and Vanesa have much to learn, Raphael is on his way to learning dimension travel. After the assigned task, Draconis and Vanesa returned C theyre on a journey across worlds; a field trip. Yuria, Kaleem, and Cora are acting as chaperons, so dont worry, I have a constant track on the location. Why tell me this? Tis the duty of children to surpass their parents and masters. Unluckily for them, ancient entities or not, Gophy, Intherna, and I are at the top. Yes I know, she chuckled, -were awesome. Not the point, the trio are putting their all in training body and soul. The rite of adulthood will arrive, and on said day, you, Igna, will have to battle them in good faith. The oue will decide if theyre worthy to lead a life on their own or be part of the business. No buts, she rose a finger, -if they want to apany to thy overworld, as a parent, you must ept. I doubt theyll take much pleasure in the Overworld, the Shadow Realm is plenty of fun anyway. Besides, she slyly looked around, -Ive assigned them to track down and capture various domains. Once swallowed, the Shadow Realm expands into a better version of itself C culture and technology skyrockets regardless of the absorbed world. Troublemakers, he shook his head, -theyre out there making me powerful? You know it, she smiled, -leave with an empty mind, Igna. Breathe and look back if taking a step forward grows hard C look and see how much the progresss been. Always the wise one, he stood and moved to give a hug, she returned the motion with a tighter hold. Take care, Igna, she tapped his cheeks and smiled, -its always a pleasure to talk. Lets grab a drink sometime. Twould be my pleasure, a pulse swallowed his body, a lingering scent of darkened aura fluttered on where he stood. -Igna, she made for the temples inside, -the emotionless attitude and way of not speaking whats on thy mind is what makes you, you. Deny it, doesnt matter, we know you care, everyone knows Igna cares. And that, my friend, is why we vowed to follow till death do us part, *snap,* she teleported to the castle where sat the other generals. -I have news, our friend has defeated Lucifer, the words interjected in between her heels hitting the tiled floor. Great news, yes? Depends, added a voice of reason, -Lucifers not dead, the name alone has power C moment said news reaches the demon world C a war will follow. Doesnt matter to us, added another, -let the demons me the death on the gods. Far as the outside is concerned, the Shadow Realm is nothing. Right, thundered Miira, -which is why I request for the heavenly generals to join forces and keep an eye on their movements. Understood, the other goddesses epted, and in a sudden pull, each vanished to their estate. Left in said wake was the banner of their crests, Miira sat at the center with elbows on her desk. Lady Miira, Fallens call is ying, added a maid. Oh, time already? the wiser leader had but one priority in the evening, soap operas. *Gasp,* Igna reappeared on the same seat, the watch disyed two in the afternoon, -a new gun, the briefcaseid on hisp, open as if nothing happened. -Dear master Igna, Im pleased to report, facilities and financial support provided by Phantom have been very generous. My team and I have begun incorporating our proprietary know-how into the weapons. ept the improved version of Tharis, we heard the prior version was lost in the recent travels. A scout already found and returned said weapon. Nothing else to add, Marie Jude out. Marie Jude out? he blinked, -bit of a weirdo, isnt she, he looked in front and remained still, the much-used sense was freed to roam C movements in the bushes, foliage rubbing against one another, the wind carried a fresh scent, the warmth of his body and the cold of the outside bnced cozily. As for the sights, he simply chose to close his eyes and breathe. *Crunch, crunch,* feet against damp grass, tiny footsteps approached, he kept a tranquil aura and breathed till a sudden tug. Before stood a petite figure of a girl, she wore a simple dress covered in mud, her limbs were skinny, the long hair ran till below her waist. One shoe and the other, barefoot, the visage, partly covered by the hair, held a connivingly sinister leer, dark greenish and oily in appearance. One hand held a dirtied teddy, -Vanesa? he blinked. She rose her arms and leaped into a big embrace, the smell and damp feeling of her clothes wasnt much pleasing on the scene. On holding her tightly, he noticed her hair, they were thick and smelled of the sea, -Vanesa, dont tell me... I forgot to teleport, she yawned, -everyone left after the battle. Pops, I dont know what happened, I lost memory... I wandered the world from town to town until I smelled you, again... he pulled away and stared up and down, -youve grown a little. Pops, Im... her stomach growled, -hungry. Understood, quick on his feet, -tell me, Vanesa, any reason for the visit? Lady Lilith said I learned everything she had to teach. She said I was free to do what I wanted. I tried napping, her always listless stare held influence, it seemed theziness carried onto those who stared her eyes directly, -gotzy of napping. The Shadow Realm isnt fun, I wanted to stay by your side, pops. By my side, huh? he smiled and hoisted her in his arms, -light as a feather in the body of a middle schooler, dont you want to increase the height? To much work, she yawned, -I tried being grown up likedy Miira, I was tall and had her curves. Was too tiring walking in heels, I returned to being a child and tested age groups. Found this to be perfect for napping, its big enough to fight and small enough to bezy. Sure, talk much more. Yes,dy Lilith said to talk even if I dont want to. She said if I say enough words, the others will fall asleep. What has Lilith been teaching her? Out the park onto the pavement C cars muddled from left to right, the grandness of the streets carried the vehicles into an array of tall buildings in the distance. Pops, look, she pointed to the side, -a fast food joint. Really, fast food? he narrowed. Chips... Say no more, he shrugged and ambled into the crowded establishment C afternoon meant a break for many businesses. Vanesas appearances didnt send good impressions on the guests, many of which wore formal attire. Theck of care had the tables muffle worrisome sentences about the girl, -is that a trafficker? I heard on the news children are exploited. Look at her, shes dirty, no shoe and in a daze, maybe the man drugged her? Callw enforcement, motioned another. Unbeknownst to the sudden change in the air, Igna followed the queue till the register, there, he tapped Vanesas cheeks, -go on, choose, the worker gulped C a crowd gathered at the entrance, an alliance of workers and customers. Vanesa ced her order to no avail, the worker remained unresponsive. Maam, he moved to the register, -my daughter needs food, would thee kindly get back to thy job? Enough, said a man sting from the staff-only area, -you, sir, need to get away from the child. I beg your pardon? quipped Igna. Let go of the child, cried the others, -abductor! Stop mistreating our children, said another. Good, he said and lowered Vanesa onto a nearby table, after which she instantly dropped her head and watched the drama. How could you drug a child? pled ady, -have you abused her? Silence, he thundered, -Im proud of the strong morals, citizens, the erase presence ability faded, -its very good, he smiled, -Im happy. King Igna? they narrowed, many instantly pulled on their phones, -why are you here? they stuttered, the manager stepped forth and blinked, -m-m-majesty? Let me clear a misunderstanding. Here, my people, is one of my children, Vanesa Haggard. Chapter 860 Chapter 860: Media Child, majesty? What about the traitorous queen? We need answers, majesty. The appearance of the child, especially after the Queens cheating ways were brought to light, didnt shine much of a good spotlight on Igna either. An underlying thought of -what if the king cheated on her? sparked curious onlookers. The questions exchanged ears to ears, kindly making sure the king to not hear what was being said. Phones pulled, the Arcanum-savvy youngsters leaped miles onto social media. The sudden jolt went so far as to reach irs attention, who sat at the royal court, standing on the judgment of spy from the Rebels army. Notification pulsed mildly, Yui summarized the situation on irs interface, who coincidentally, sat at the states side and admired thewyers abuse. Thereid no escape for the used, innocent or not, the scale of Tharis proved very much useful in exerting justice. What should we do? dinged Yui. Send an escort, the thought materialized into words. -Im busy tillter tonight. ..... Understood, her picture faded into grey. Master, what trouble have you gotten into this time? harsh blinkedid upon Bleu, a man of strong intellect and charisma, -there are more pressing matters to attend, he narrowed, the focus fluctuated from peer to peer. A strongly toned message shed, an AFR-equipped car toggled in a slow rumble C tainted ss rendered the interior a mystery, a horrifying sight, no driver. Majesty... The onught of questions grew exhausting. The king stood imposingly in front of the sleeping Vanesa, -we need answers, did you cheat on the queen? a mass flocked outside the fast-food restaurant, security was choked by the sudden increase C cries and shouts, fanatic followers stered on the window C any second and the wave could shatter the ss. Majesty, please, begged the manager, -address the crowd... weve calledw enforcement. Understood, the pensive silence broke, -Hear me, people of Hidros, the voice sufficed, a thunderbolt struck and brought tranquility, -you deserve the truth, a live-broadcast yed on Lokka and Thawn, -Vanesa is my daughter, and I say so without care for blood rtion. She and her siblings are my precious gems, my family, heirs to what Ive created and built. Dont let the appearance fool thee for they bore the Haggard name. Lets answer the questions, Queen Eia and I were married a few months back. Take a look at Vanesa, does the math add up? Obviously not. I despise the world adoption, to me, Vanesa and her siblings are my children, I will stop at nothing to protect them. Look at me, Hidros, Im the same as you, however, my responsibility is to safeguard what Queen Gallienne has built. My private life is not for discussion C Queen Eia made it tantly clear where her heart belongs. Nobility is based on loveless marriages, such as the truth, brothers marrying sisters, keeping the bloodline pure, tis the heritage we hold dear to our hearts, tis the way the rich remain rich. And Queen Eia, I dont me her, not do I hate her C Im disappointed, thats all, the same emotion I feel when my loyalty and character is brought into question, he pointed at a customer, -Miska, of the Andiel Gazette, the infamously anti-royalist paper. Instigating the public, forcing them to question their beliefs, how despicable, the head shook in disappointment, -and here I thought being open about how the kingdom moves forward would promote unity, he moved to Vanesa and tapped, -how low have your morals fallen. A child sits with a growling stomach, what do you do? Question the integrity of the parent. Sirens shed, a special unit of public safety arrived in armored vans, they dropped and rose a perimeter, broke the dangerously opaque crowd. Security opened the doors for the unit, -Majesty, said the leader, -wevee to escort, he said, to which, Igna and Vanesa left. The masses of differently colored and shaped heads parted, a nice car rumbled C settled inside, -lets go, he said, -no food, Im sorry. The impromptu visitor rose a debate about the privacy of those in the spotlights. ir and Yui released exnations on the Ignas statement, further borating on Vanesa and why he hated the word adoption. Earlier this afternoon, King Igna was spotted at Yenks Burg. Many presents said they first thought King Igna was a kidnapper, as shown here, photos disyed, many of which pointed at Vanesas less than adequate clothing, many pointed to abuse in the royal family, -the kings entourage had this to say, said the anchor, -the adoption of Vanesa Haggard happened many years back, during a time of war. A babe was found abandoned and at the mercy of a Cult in worship to the Mistress of gue and mdies. King Igna fought to dispense of the cult, saving the child in the process. Her identity has remained private for security reasons. Under the sessionw, Vanesa doesnt have ims on the Hidrosian crown. However, she has a legitimate im on Glenda and the associatednd, the paragraph went on for much longer until, -the Kings private life isnt up for discussion. We, the humble protector of the crown, will ensure a repeat of said situation never urs. The King enjoyed the promenade around the capital, joining the conversation, making new acquaintances. Events of today have revealed the truth C royalty is best kept sheltered. sphemy to the king is a crime one paid for by the death of the sphemer. Newly added policies promote one to have their own opinion. s, the imntation will take a slower approach. Any opinion on the statement, Lord Esto. Saddens me to say, theyre right. Royalty is best kept from the publics attention. We saw what happened, if it had been in a potentially dangerous part of town, the ordeal might have ended in tragedy. Andiel Gazette has tantly used the royal family. If the media arent careful, Hidros will truly be a ce ruled by fear. ountability falls in our hands, I dare say, the future is in our hands. ept King Ignas rulership or join the rebellion of Queen Eia C who knows. Thank you, Lord Esto. In other news C five bodies were found- the television toggled. Watching the news? Well, before you turned it off, narrowed Igna, -cousin, how did the council meeting end? Badly, they chatted in a room deep inside the inner-castle. An area crossed from public ess, furniture, and arrangements were done with a lounge-style in mind, a stacked bar, after the counter and stools, continued till a piano. Further forward were tables, arge television, vibrantly explosive sound system, and out-of-ce beanbags. Gentle lighting provided both a casual and formal atmosphere. Julius stopped at the counter, poured a drink, and shuffled to Igna, -the Gaien council wont break. Its split into noble versus royalist, the former has an influence on part of the public businesses, whilst we have support from a majority of the provinces. We have influence, they have money, well, had money if we take the Bank of Arda out of the picture, he sipped, -wheres Vanesa, I heard you two made quite the show. Yeah, I saw, preliminaries of another car tournament yed, -it worked. What did? ying the victim card, he chuckled, -the sheer amount of sympatheticment left on the released statement, worth every word. What? he leaned, -exin, cousin. All part of a bigger n, once were ingrained as the norm, we wont have to worry about rebellion or other headaches. Point about hating adoption? ys into the narrative of child abuse. Its known the adoption of children is a fa?ade used by disgusting nobles to wrap their deeds in a coating of innocent and good faith. We know what they truly desire, and tis the torment of the weak. Dont underestimate the thinking power of the Arcanum, theyll piece together the intent ande to a conclusion I ultimately sowed. I see, he smiled, -very shrewd C the influence of the nobles will falter seeing the efforts of the Goldbergs in rescuing war orphans. Hows Malley doing? Shes fine, he nodded, -mothers taking care of her at the manor. I see. *Iing Call C Dyu,* -nice talking, cousin, go spend time with Malley and check on Eira, shes still at the hospice. Yeah, I know, we nned to visit soon. Catch youter, cousin, a machine of many cogs, Ignas inner-circle truly had the authority to do as they pleased, the eventuality of war increased distribution for Phantom. Selling weapons to their kin for the ughter of the same kin. Igna pulled into a manor in the middle of a residential district, high-priced property, lush driveways, clean streets, and peaceful aura, doors locked in the distance, Vanesa walked a few steps apart, her focus drowned onto her phone. *Knock, knock,* gates to the property closed automatically, the lock clicked. A valuable painting leaped at him, shuffles came from the right, -majesty, gasped Dyu, -Ive been waiting. I know, said manor was built by a previously prominent trading family, their tale sadly ended tragically, upon crossing paths against Lady Elvira of Phantom, the prominent family, notorious for their mercilessness againstpetitors, were found dead in the massacre known as the Ctos Butcher. The name spawned from the serial killer who targeted rich folks, the news coverages were continent-wide C echoes of which still resounds today on forums dedicated to murder mysteries. Links to Phantom were never established, nor did the name Elvira ever rose. Law enforcement clueless, the Ctos butcher walks the street, many rumors point to the murderers death. The familys businesses and fortune were mercilessly devoured by other sharks, and in the end, Elvira acquired their estate. The Cto butcher remains ominously mysterious, none know when hell strike or if hell ever strike. Such being said, the truth, a morosely nd exnation C the Cto Butcher was nothing more than a concocted story built in nearby viges. Death of influential people, a convenient eraser for Phantom and their rise, -Aunt Elviras story is quite the hit, he shuffled deeper into the manor, -good thing she stopped before it garnered more attention, a simple door unlocked to avishly open room. At the centerid Queen , timid and harmless under afy nket. Igna turned to Vanesa, -the fridges stocked. Have Dyu make something to eat. Food? Yeah, he said. I need clothes... Well go shopping in a bit. Fine, she mindlessly turned and headed towards the bar. Here, interjected a troubled Dyu, -Vanesa, the kitchen is that way. For her cleverness... Vanesas grown into an airhead, a side-smile led into the silent room. Weeks psed since the escape from Elendor, and since then, shed remained in a deep slumber. -Marks on her arms, he examined, -healed bites on her neck, he pulled down the nket and exposed less clothed , -injuries from head to toe, they truly didnt care. Daily healing by the best court-mages culminated in the current. Igna removed the nket C white lingerie kept her dignity at a minimum, constetion symbolize le relvement, was scarified across her stomach, -s not an idiot, he paused, -she must have meant something. Elendor uses the stars as conduits to utilize spells, arms crossed, he took off the sses, reality distorted, the bed vanished, emptiness leaked into the room, the queens figure lit into a ck-silhouette of many lines running from her heart to the limbs, -the circle of Edth, dark dots at points of interest matched the constetion of Edth, a kite on top which ovepped across. -If I press these points, he flicked specks C the dots imploded, the flow of mana restored, *Mana-Control: Healing Element C Full Body Restoration,* she levitated, the wounds regenerated, -and that should do it, a potion sk was pulled from his storage dimension. Few dropletsnded in her mouth, the irresponsivedys pupils moved despite the closed lids, her chest lifted and dropped. The fallen nket drifted to its original ce, -how old is she? he wondered beside the bed. Unfamiliar ceiling, said a faint muffle, -who are you? Igna Haggard, King of Hidros, he replied, -youre in Hidros. Weve cleansed the body from remnants of narcotics. My spells broken? Yeah, it was pretty easy to figure. So much for that, she sat upright, -ack of clothing, why am I not surprised? Chapter 861 Chapter 861: Unforeseen Visit Mediator between soon-to-be warring factions, a position no one in their right minds would ever ept. Such wasnt the case for the enigmatic and charismatic Jonny Dyale of the Dyale and Co, a renowned fashion brand who in past years, increased their influence to Alphia, the promisednd. Ruby-red tag along the neck, Lord Dyale, a native of Hidros, found himself on a train headed due east to Kreston. Security at Riverwood was quite the show, armed guards patrolled the very few trains headed for enemy territory. Past the station, the singrly tranquil transit trotted on its merry way, passing the very Hidrosianesquendscape, up hills, through forests, past meadows of colorful nts. Sun settled on the checkpoint at the border. A slow halt muddled onto a station shy after said border C Krestons undevelopednd was prominently used for agriculture;ck of infrastructure rendered the thickets denser and intimidating. Setting foot outside sent shivers, guards were few but present. Lack of motion and presence, not to mention the perpetually present fog C a mist of frigid properties. Name? inquired a guard,ck of supplies forced the rebellion into using olden suits of armor C an equivalent to bringing a knife to a gunfight. Blood had yet been shed C therein a staring contest between parties. Dyale, returned simply. The guard nodded vaguely into the distance. Continue, he said, to which, the mediator returned, the train trotted along, headlights lost within the cold air. The nature of his business was very much important. Representatives from the opposing faction joined in stride at Heus Church-town, a safe distance from the border and the resistances stronghold. Once again, guards meticulously searched his person. Onpletion, an escort walked through gravel streets, residences threw horrid nces from back alleys and mildly parted curtains. A tavern named Mysteo, cupped away in one of the same alleys, opened its door to military men. The chipper sound of drunks, foul smell of burnt cigarettes and booze. Conditions to Dyales safety included no speaking to any bystander or otherwise, resident of Kreston. Weak wooden steps climbed along the taverns back wall, the structure cried woeful creaks, energetic stomps arrived at a random door, the escort tapped three times and waited. Dyale threw nces at the surroundings, the ce was very much the same where murders are reported; gang killings, vengeance, assassinations, and nameless, faceless bodies. Dark and dainty atmosphere, tension was high, any moment could be the end. ..... *Click,* the impasse widened, the escort subconsciously stopped, thereid fear in his expression. No use in getting cold feet, the mediator stepped inside, the door shut loudly, an amber lit candle quivered, its fire carried to antern which brightened the room a little. Two seats, a clear view on the streets below, a small round table, and muffled breaths in the shadows. Dyale pulled a chair, tiniest of movements resounded deeply at his core, he dropped, reached for inside the coat, pulled a metal box, took out a cigarette, and puffed, -if the intimidation is over, may we get the negotiations started? Fine, returned the opposing party cloaked under a hood, -start? I see what youre doing, he leaned confidently, -trying to see my hand before we y, fine, he puffed, -we have nothing to hide. The crown wants but one thing, and tis the peaceful surrender of the nobles. My job is to keep the damage at a minimum C going to war will bring blood and tears to Kreston, the sullied nature of the province is sufferance enough. The negotiation isnt an ultimatum, king Ignas generous C long as the queen and Nic are brought to the castle, the rebels will abstain from judgment. So much for the negotiations. The nobles are scared, and I wouldnt count on their bravery to save the day. Kreston isnt foolish, those at the top have sent envoys to a particrly war-ridden kingdom, one would say, the cousin to Hidros as theyre born and brought up in a simrly dangerous environment. The rebellion wants but the rightful heir to take the crown. Listen, todays a trial run for the day when negotiations are truly needed. Here, a briefcase mmed on the table, -returndy Goldberg and tell her, I, Jonny Dyale, will always be at a phones call away. If the news is to be believed, Erat will surely be a bloodbath C the crown is very open about their ns. Consider this, he tapped the case, -an incentive to future parle. Understood, said the hooded figure, -it was a pleasure, lord Dyale. So on and so forth, a step of good faith from Dyale rekindled the nobles sense ofpanionship to the mediator. The briefcase held items of value to the kingdom, most of which were owned by the rebelling families. Thus, amunication channel between each faction was established C one unbiased and objective. Concurrently, away from the under-table deals,mon in times of strife C Igna sat with legs crossed at Queen s bedside. She woke, climbed out the bed, shuffled to the wardrobe, threw on clothes, and avoided conversation, nightyered the neighborhood. Silent treatment? No, no, she checked herself in a mirror, -taking in the air and surroundings. How did I end here? You have Dyu to thank. He asked for us to orchestrate a n to sneak an innocent queen out of her queendom. Couldnt help notice the strained sarcasm on the innocent part... Right, he leaned, -the federations, we did some digging and found Phantom to have been abused in a pointless war between kingdoms who were friends all along. The olive branch into Iqeavea, very noble of you, mydy. Hate to say, I dont believe a word out thine mouth, if not for you, King Staxius may have lived. Dont me me, she narrowed, -I warned him subtly. Besides, the nature of our rtionship was and still is between him and me, I dont need an outsider telling me what I should feel. Right, he stood briskly, -ruining the Federation and betraying those who fought and gave their lives for the survival of Elendor, Wait, wait, dont leave. I need to know, what happened? Well, majesty, returned an unimpressed scoff, -Dyu rescued thee from King Juveys lecherous hands. We put on quite the show, killing nobles and ruining the leadership in Elendor, I doubt theyll strike again. Queen , I promised Dyu Hidros to be a haven for the queen C far as the world is concerned, youre dead. I advise finding a new name and starting a new life, he walked and handed a card, -heres my number. Listen, whats done is done, water under the bridge. Start again and live a normal life C if you wish something more entertaining, send over a summary of thy skills. However, the tone harshen, -if theres even the spection of betrayal, he whispered, -Ill make sure the remainder of thine life grows into hell, the lock clicked, -the foods ready. Good, he spun, -remember my words, majesty, he crossed Dyu, turned the corner, and stopped, -shes all yours. *Iing Message C ir.* Whats it this time? he checked the notification, -master, we need to talk. Ive booked a restaurant, Loron. Loron... a stop at the kitchen showed Vanesa deep in heaven with food in her mouth,-things never change, he smiled and joined her for the meal. Later, on the clock striking nine, Igna pulled into a parking lot, he stepped with Vanesa at his side. The promenade gave onto a very chaotic event. People sang and danced; celebrations prolonged. Dinner at an expensive restaurant. Whats ir got in mind? waiters bore friendly smiles, a stand at the front had few of the cooks sweating before the stove, the queue for Loron was long C Igna walked inside to apletely empty restaurant. A single table to the center had ir sipping. Hello, ir. Greetings master, he nodded, -I seedy Vanesas here. Tell me, whats the meeting about? Its aboutdy Lizzie, he said, -the princess wishes to move onto greater things. ying the piano and being worshipped as a diva of the ssical world has swallowed any semnce of free time she may have had. And, what am I supposed to do? Nothing, I figured youd be interested... I dont see how it needed a tte--tte? Food arrived shortly, Vanesas stomach grew, appetite smothered the otherwise listless expression, -tis about the war, majesty. Go on. Reports arrived from Jonnys parle; Kreston is thinking of hiring mercenaries. Im certain theyll be the same opponents who defeated princess Loftha to an inch of her life. Aside from that, the defeat of Lucifers brought the attention of the otherworldly onto us, more specifically, you. I came to say but this, majesty, be careful. Fighting wars on many fronts isnt the smartest idea. Leave the rebellion to us, he sipped, -I want the king to go in hiding. And cower? No, go in hiding and do what thee does best Majesty. Kill? Wrong again. Be a ve to thy whims, majesty, he slid a piece of paper, -on founding the alliance of Alrosia, matters of war is under the jurisdiction of a greater hierarchy. Emperor Markus stands at the top, theres no arguing said fact. Hidros, Arda, and Easel Run Gard each have their representatives. Ultimately, without a vote, Alrosia can not act on greater matters. Thus, my saying, master, leave the statesmanship to us, your trustedpanions. Take Elendor... I get it, I get it, he sipped, -no need to sugarcoat the damned thing. Im a liability, the rocky state of affairs cant allow me to go haywire. I wish there was more I could do. No, its fine. The ends justify the means. Do what thee think is best for the people. Ill stay out of the way. I appreciate the understanding, nodded ir. Well, he stood, -nothing more I can add to the discussion, Igna reached for Vanesas arms, -I truly hope, ir, the bold action doesnt backfire. Back in the car, Igna sped, the engines roared throughout the cacophonous event. Wise choice, said an ominously dark presence, -keep Igna away from the politics and let us handle affairs of the state. Alrosia will fall into our hands sooner orter, the voice transcribed onto Ignas interface. -Poor Emperor, they havent realized the conglomerates are more powerful than before. Any wrong move and the Wracia Empire will have no option but to take the fight into Hidros, we wouldnt want that, not now when a rebellion rages forth. I knew it, he chuckled, -ir will never betray my trust. The conglomerates are making their move C Krestons too much of a liability now, he must have realized it. Until we know how deeply theyve infiltrated our ranks, cant act on my own, before he realized, Igna found himself out of the capital and headed to the south toward the Azure wall. A bright sh blinded the dashboard, a low-resounding rumble shook the deste street, -what was that? Pops, yawned Vanesa in the backseat, -I sense a celestial, a goddess... or what remained of a goddess? Gun holstered, the dark streets made seeing difficult, especially when he dropped into an untouched savagely growing grove. Strangely, the closer he moved, the easier it got, an uncertain brightness lit the grove of which moved and wailed. Closer, trees were left in the dust around a sharply glowing outline, -HELP! it cried, Igna took off the sses C a strong convergence of raw power dug into whoever eximed, -HELP ME, *Mana-Control: Waves,* a gesture relieved the pressure C the glow lessened, *Mana-Control: Vortex,* he guided the dangerously reactive mana into a condense orb above the palm. The more he pulled, the more it generated, -whats wrong with her? HELP ME! Cant, he pulled Tharis, *BANG, BANG, BANG,* three bullets of anti-magic properties hit points of power from what he saw in the fissured reality, a pulsing headache boomed till he wore the sses again. The menacing presence eased, lights poured from the entitys wound, the glowid in a puddle, -how am I alive? it blinked. Consider it the hand of God, he chuckled, -what brings a high-tier goddess to the mortal realm? Talk about the odds... No, Im quite worried, Goddess Athena. Chapter 862 Chapter 862: Fall from Grace Rather I say previous high-tier goddess? he observed at the loss of power, the manifestation of her strength fell upon charred earth C a temperate breeze passed the duo. She knelt and held a bleak frown C a recognized look of rejection, -Athena? he called, no response. The goddess built her frown into a scowl and threw the vengeful leer to the heavens, her jaws clenched, veins at her neck as well as fists strained. Athena? a shuffled brought her dejected look at arms reach, -look here, he grabbed her chin and pulled the sky-bound leer to his face, -look at me, he narrowed, -will staring the heavens bring change? How about self-pity, has it ever helped anyone? the rhetorical questions took jabs, she blinked uncaringly, -such a sad disy isnt worth thy time... -Should have left me to die, she held his wrist and pulled, -I dont have anything to live towards. If thee wish to die, he dropped on one knee, -youvee to the wrong ce. I suppose a very painful death would have fallen if I hadnt interjected. Pardon me for being a curious soul, he reached and pulled a knife from the pocket dimension, -here, a de forged in the bowels of, well, something along the line of hell? itnded at her side, -doesnt sound impressive, the bowels of something, he climbed, -Athena, if thee wish to die, please be my guest. Ill wait and dispose of the body. However, a deep re flung over the shoulder, -if vengeance is thy desire, if thee wishes for the wrongs to be right, lets sign a contract C a deal between you and I. Doth thee wish a deal with the devil? What type of deal? Anything. And I say I want gods to pay for their crimes? ..... Depends, he faced forward and lit a cigar, -what good will killing a few celestials bring. Understand, mindless revenge is the worst, he puffed, -no action nor fun. A deal is a deal, she mbered, fought pain in her legs and back, -no questioning my reasons. Very well, half a circle warped between each party, -swear on thy name, offer thine blood, thus shalt be our alliance. Making a deal with the devil, she scoffed and pricked her thumb C a golden glow dribbled as opposed to blood, it sttered across an ancient symbol. An ominous cloud of mystery rose from the ashes, it exploded into a dense fog. Growls and cries wailed in the echoey distance, crimson-colored eyes lit at vague distances, -are you really the devil? she blinked. I was given the title, suppose I am, he kept a smug smile and clenched his fist. *AHHH,* the sound of a lit fuse carried quickly, a symbol, a simple circle, burnt on the side of her neck, -consider the symbol a nk check, he smiled, -nothing in the middle means I havent decided the payment for when the job isplete, a deep inhale, rearranged thoughts, he blinked and waved, the simple gesture tore the mist from reality. The clear sky felt dull C on a whim, Igna stared at the sky and pped. Clouds summoned as did a sudden rumbling of thunder, -there, rain and lightning to set the mood. Athena gawked, her mouth slightly opened at the nonchnt disy of power, -Igna? Changing the weather is easy, he shrugged, -all one ought to do is use the massive pool of mana left unused. You see, goddess, there is much we have to discuss. Following the disy of strength, the duo struggled to exit the dense grove. So much for being almighty?mented Athena. Dont, he chuckled, all the while fighting stray branches, uneven ground, the sudden interjection of rocks abled to twist ankles without warning C a clearing rose in the distance. Lights shed on and off, -Pops, here, waved the s Vanesa, her repeated assault on the headlights brought a genuine smile on Ignas face. Where are we? Hidros, he replied. Hidros... she looked around; -the air sure feels different. Lets chat in the car, he hopped in the drivers seat. Vanesa reluctantly climbed into the back seat, -I called it, she yawned, -a fallen celestial. On starting the engine, a confused stare from Athenanded on a nonchnt frown, -I get it, he reached and locked the door, -seems the goddess has much to learn in the mortal world. Here I thought we were friends... I forgot, ok? her eyes rolled, -time passes differently, and I guess, I forgot how humanity worked? Yeah, enough excuses, the tires screeched till facing a vague direction towards Rosespire. What did the littledy mean by called it? If not for her, Id have driven past. Enough about her, tell me about you, how does a high-tier goddess fall into the mortal realm? I dont remember exactly. Here goes nothing, she sunk into a pensive expression, -the heavenly realm isnt much fun, therefore, I usually spent my time in my realm; Athens. I know, dont look surprised. I dont much care for innovative names, what matters is inside anyway. I spent most of my days within the Garden of Lone, painting, sculpting, name it, and Id have done it. There were rumors of demons starting a rebellion, something to do with the rise of the fallen king, Alfred. I dismissed the rumors, content on spending my day painting. I couldnt help shake a feeling of misy, I headed to Zeuss realm, the heavenly castle. It was supposed to be a casual visit C when I arrived, all was in chaos, the calm andposure was gone just like that. Zeuss slumber had followers run to the next leader in search of faith and guidance. Lixbin had a field day controlling the masses, the other gods strengthened their realm, those of lesser power joined factions, a united front against the rise of demons. Rumors of Alfred had the heaven in fear. At said visit, I came to spot Lucifer and Lixbin chatting. I nonchntly went and joined their conversation. The topic was the sudden death of angels, those present said viciously shaped hands wed through heavens gate, grabbed angels, and pulled them to the mortal realm. Pure terror shed on Lucifers face. He vowed to undo the harm caused by said hands, after which, he descended. Lixbin tried hiding his convincing sneer, we both knew it was impossible for him. Next arrived the news of Lucifers disappearance C heaven and hell shuddered. Reports spoke of Lucifers defeat; some said the prince was found in a weakened form at the entrance of the Aapith nation. The domain between each faction, Draeb, suffered a surge in power, celestials and demons flew to the warring domain C Celestials med Lucifer for Zeuss slumber, demons med celestials for having masterminded the arrival of Alfred to lure Lucifer. Ancient texts speak of Alfred as the only entity able to best Demons and Gods alike. As if it wasnt enough C efforts to halt the rise of Titans failed, the eternal abyss shattered, ancient demons and their leader, Kronos C part of him, rallied behind a distant domain. As for I, the gods called a council to best discuss ways of stopping the demons C the arguments ranged, things grew violent. Death, Creation, and Time were pulled from the equation, the pirs holding the power bnce are nowhere to be found. The symbols of power are gone, many rose the nonsense of a mortal possessing each symbol. Weughed as said proposal came from a faction under Lucifers control. As goddess, I chastised and mocked the very idea C a simple soul can never hold such power. After the meeting C I received a message from Hermes, thest thing I remember was being hit in the head, she looked at her forearm, -my symbols gone, my owl, she sighed, the beautifully stern visage bordered woe and loathing. At the risk of sounding rude. Goddess Athena, are you or are you not the goddess of war and wisdom, one of the strongest, if not, the strongest deity within the heavenly realm. Heroes of war, demi-gods, and plenty in between have sought thee for advice. How, and I mean, how, does one so high in the pecking order... fall? Comcency, she shrugged, -if not for a certain someone, Id have kept my wits about me. Instead, my focus was drawn into putting emotions on canvases, I wanted to see the world from many different points of view. Im honored, heughed, to which she flung a deeply judgmental leer. Your turn, she reached and pulled his face from the road, -cant help notice the scars, where are the symbol of power? Truth be told, the story has merit. Death and Time are in the hands of a mortal. Creations symbol is in the heirs possession. Rumors about Lucifers defeat are true, headstrong outside the windshield, -I stole his wings, I killed the angels, and the reason the heavenly and demonic realm is about to crash are results Lixbins scheme. I served my own purpose, after knowing my true origin, how I was forsaken by everything, I sought to regain what Id lose. To my surprise, the life of Staxius gathered the necessary tools for my ultimate ascension. s, Lucifer knew, perhaps he understood my actions of which were deprived of hidden motive. I wanted power C he killed me and cursed my soul. I can never be a god, my soul stained from walking the righteous path. I wonder if it was for the better C in the end, I reached the title of Watcher, a position above godhood. Goddess Athena, I wouldnt put it past to say the downfall was the result of my actions. Therefore, he lowered his guard, -on the contract we forged, I hereby offer myself in judgment, the car screamed to a stop, he stepped out, walked to her door, pulled the handle, and gestured for her to exit, -here, he dropped Tharis into her cupped hands and shuffled away, dropped on his knees on the side of the road, bound his hand at his back and rxed, -the anger, the hate, channel said power into the weapon, it will respond to the emotion. I advise stepping closer and cing the barrel against my head for insurance. My word is my word C take the first step in clearing the anger. Igna, ire fueled her face, she shakily rose her hand. WALK CLOSER! he shouted; -else youll miss. ying mind games, toying with my emotions, she gritted, -how do I know youre not bluffing. I will pull this trigger. And I count on it, he returned sincerely, -if Im the bane of why a famed goddess was banished C I love nothing more than answering for what Ive caused. Swear by the name of Tharis, judgment, and justice will be delivered. The shaky forearm stepped closer, she blinked C within her heartid far more than mere hatred, betrayal, rejection. Bane of her downfallid with a lowered guard on the side of the street, rain followed C droplets washed her oily visage. Stop stalling. Rain muffled her footsteps, a hard, cold surface pressed against the back of his head, -there, thats it, he grinned sadistically, -pull the trigger, the eyes closed, -a nice way to end. WATCH OUT! she screamed and tore the gun from his head, strong presences flew shy above the street, -REVENGE FOR LUCIFER! they cried, a volley of projectile spells flung, Athena sidestepped, *AEGIS* a golden shield summoned, a wave defected the first volley, a summoned spear flung across and impaled an attacker. The deflected spells scattered and exploded extreme balls of fire, in what seemed to be a mist C turns out, the shape was a gathering of simr strength demons. Athena held strong with her shield on whichid Medusas head, a flick opened thetters eyes into a wash of grey, part of the frontlines fell. Guess now isnt the time, Igna ced a hand on her shoulder and pulled, -watch, the hands pressed, wings sprouted, a burst of fire gathered, he twirled and concentrated the surrounding mana and flicked a tiny beam impaled carried across the swarm, it lit the demons, theyughed, as did Igna, *Die* the highly condensed beam expanded in a deafening boom C the whole area shook, echoes reached the cacophonous Rosespire. Left in its wake was a giant fissure that devastated the street, nothing save dust and rubblesid, -job well done, he spun and smiled. Chapter 863 Chapter 863: First Blood A ring thunderstorm loomed over head, the sky turned darker than most nights, visibility stood at a measly couple of meters, the thickening mist of demonic critters exploded into a thousand pieces. Snow, or what seemed to be snow, hovered, the ranging storm growled and snapped shes in the distance. Igna casually dusted his shoulders, pressed his lips, and narrowed the eyes, a few blinks confirmed what hed done, the street headed north was destroyed beyond belief. No sign of tarmac nor manmade structure, remainder being the moist inside of the earth. There, he moved to the precipice of where the spell activated, a V-shape crevasse of apex being Ignas tiptoeing over the edge, expanded the devastation. -Now thats a spell, he smiled, pleased by the results. A sigh turned the figure towards the hallow-faced Athena, her gray-colored eyes and stern reaction remained still, time around her froze. He strode forth, leaned, gathered the pistol, pulled on her hands, dropped Tharis, turned around, snapped, and chanted a few words. A menacing rumble burst, reality fractured in before her eyes, the broken roads and sign of battle faded, the damage whisked till the gentle rumble of the present storm. Droplets sshed across her open arms, Athena blinked and watched. No matter the thought gathered or action the body wished to make, she stood still, unable to act. Igna observed and shuffled to her side, casually resting on the car bo, -Lady Athena, seems to me demons decided to attack. Yes, demons, she replied after much strife, -how did you? A simple spell really. Devastation of such proportions isnt simple... I understand the confusion, he pointed at Tharis, -and Im even more so ashamed. You risked your life to save me, conjuring the Aegis shield and summoning spears. Brings me to joy a goddess moved to protect the one who caused her woe. ..... Stop, she sighed, -Ive fallen from my position of power, arm held to the stars, -look, she painfully watched, Igna joined, the symbol of power grew timid in vibrance, her presence wavered, the more time psed, the greater grew her human side. Rain flooded the street, -were even. Pardon? You saved me. Nonsense, he interjected, -Lady Athena, thou art not saved until thy rightful return to thy throne. Sadly, dear, the only way I return is if we went to war against the heavens. Between the gods and angels, whomst resides in the upper realm C not to mention the alliance with demons; heavens gate is perhaps even more so guarded. And to think, I once controlled the heavenly forces. Goddess Athena, if war is what thee wish, he turned and stared her squarely, -war is what theell get, the intimate closeness reddened her already flushed nose and cheeks, she felt every breath he exhaled, -besides, the tension broke, -you made a deal with the devil, he chuckled, -your problem is my problem. Rains torrent crashed, Igna and Athena found themselves on the road towards Rosespire. In a simr glumness, Athena carried her emotions to the raising the next day. The castle sparkled in action, gears churned with exception to the Kings input, he remained held within the inner-pce behind a piano. Alcohol to the side, he drank and yed, Vanesa ate breakfast and watched television. A simple and beautiful melody hung in the air; much effort was ced on straining notes. A thud shattered the simplistic bnce of melody and silence, -Igna, an expensively dressed gentleman ran into the room, -why arent you in charge of the war? Emperor Markus, he returned, -a pleasant surprise. How are the baby and my big sister? Theyre in the dining hall, the babe cries for food. Enough about me, he shook the head and rode into Ignas face, -what about the revolution, what about the war? I thought itd be handled by now... Calm under the assault, Igna but watched, -dont remain silent. We need to answer to the people, the alliance is a big- Markus, he interjected, -the alliance is signed. Far as the people are concerned, those who want to cause a ruckus, will do so at their own leisure. The new leadership must be mutually respectful, he inched forward and lowered the voice, -between you and me, Alphias leadership isnt very united. By rank, the Imperial family looms over our head C the pressures felt by my trustworthypanions. irs taking much of the unsavory concoction from selfish ministers in thy court. The revolution wont end easily. I can decree the revolutions traitors and sanction their deaths. Yet, a genocide... Speak no more, the speech slowed, -I apologize. No need, he returned, -I strongly suggest focusing on the newborn. Head on home, brother, the nes ready for departure. No use staying in a possible dangerous area. Ill need the ambassador to be present noter than next week. Shes on her way here, he gestured, -Lofthas got insight which proves useful against the revolution. The outline faded into the distant halls, Igna threw back the drink and yed. Heels echoed till where he sat, -who was that dashing man? asked a coyly dressed vixen. Stop it. What? Lady Athena... head in his palm, -I said to fit in, not y femme-fatale. A virtuous goddess is best suited for worship... Really? a sigh emptied the weight on her shoulder. She skipped a few steps, reached for the counter, poured a very strong drink, and downed it akin to dwarves, -here I spent hours stalking Serene... Bad idea, he returned, -Serenes personality is less than- -Less than what? froze a passive-aggressive hum. See what I mean? he shrugged and signaled for another drink. Serene coldly scanned him top-to-bottom. Here, she leaned seductively, -a message from Julius. Were headed to Dorchester, she winked and vanished into the bat-shaped mist. See? See what? narrowed Athena. Her cleavage and purposeful seductive hue. Its hard to breathe when shes in her seductive mood. She is one of the very few Id hate to argue against. That womans scary, very, very, scary. What should I do then? they sat side-by-side at the piano, -fitting in is hard. In the same area, a priestess passed across the windows, her hands pressed in prayer and attention on chants and muffled worship. I know, he gulped, -how about a nun? A sister? Yes, youll be praying to yourself? Is this a joke? Its a good idea... Praying to myself... she facepalmed, -sounds wrong on so many levels. Fine, Ill do it. Great, I was wanting to add ady of worship to my circle. Until the issue of power is resolved,dy Athena, thou art be the Apostle ofdy Athena. Minerva, she said. Minerva, he confirmed. A phone call or soter, a group of devout nuns arrived in mass and knelt at her feet. Athena cautiously flung nces at Igna who but had his hand in prayer at her, -hear me, o sisters of faith to the powerful goddess of Wisdom and Warcraft, Athena. We, humble walkers on the mortal realm have the honors of weing the true Apostle of Lady Athena, Priestess Minerva. Her im is legitimate and her voice pure, please, he said, -present them with the shield of Aegis, sanctify thy im. What scheme... before thoughts manifested, Igna sneered smugly. The walls around Athena crumbled, -the devil... therein, the golden shield summoned, the nuns had risen their hands in prayer C such as the arrival of Priestess Minerva, the true Apostol of the patron goddess of Glenda. A simple call to Alta and the situation was handled. By Ardanian standard C each vige or settlement had their im on worshipping any deity they wished. One could say, part of how a settlement is recognized. Vige crests often incorporate the crests used by sects. It didnt take much time to firm Athena as patron goddess. Whiskey in one hand, he watched as the goddess was taken, on the way out, she made meaningful nces at Igna in a way to say, -youre on my watchlist. *Ding,* a notification snapped, -murder in Rotherham, read the title, -murder? *Iing call C Lady Elvira,* -Igna, he said. Good, relief washed her voice, -Igna, take the first train to Rotherham. What happened? Yui will transfer additional information. He rose from the piano and stared at Vanesa, thetter had her face deep in a bowl of cereal, -pops? Put on some clothes, were going out. After irs request to stay from politics, there wasnt much to focus on. Athenas arrival felt more but a hurdle to skip, her presence meant the situation beyond the mortal realm grew tediously dangerous. -I dont feel rage or anger, he thought whilst in the shadow, -her arrival made me feel sort of peaceful. Calming, to say the least. Theres so much happening and so little I have to do. Being kings nothing special, he shed his face, -just sit and order people. Ill have to source my fun somece else. The clock struck 10:40, Igna and Vanesa were dressed and ready for departure. A simple toggle the presence faded from the publics attention C the castle boomed frantically, a pleasant sound of advancement and woe, some ravel in the bliss of profit, others wallow in their losses. An hour or soter, Igna stood before one of the three skyscrapers. Far as the public was concerned, nothing happened. Security was on high alert, -young master, bowed one of the guards, dy Elviras inside. Continuing on the given path led to a grand hall. Stairs carried onto the other floors, elevators were cupped in the center, shy after a chandelier. An entourage of stern expressions emanated an aura of do not enter, blocked ess to an employee-only area. An equally tense frown deluded the guards showmanship, the circle broke and allowed entry to a backroom. He entered C air ducts were shut, the atmosphere felt dense, spiderwebs coated the walls and lockers. The victim, ady in rtively good shape, had her head smacked against one of the lockers. Blood stter had a different, ominous pattern. Igna, gestureddy Elvira, -youre here, she hurried to his side. Good to see you, auntie. What happened? A murder, she said. Wheresw enforcement? Thats the thing. I cant call onw enforcement, the matter extends into a matter of the royal familys security. Pardon? The web, cant you see? Hold on, on close inspection of the victim, -Laura... he knelt at her disfigured face, -the guard to Lizzie. Wheres she? Lizzie is fine, reassured Elvira, multiple footsteps barged into the room C Seiran, Laurance, and Rile, personal guards to the princess, -Laura, muffled Laurance dressed in ck hidden under a hood. They made way to the deceased, -idiot... gritted Seiran, -who did this? the nightwalker whipped toward Igna and Elvira, her anger rattled the room. We dont know, returned Elvira. Dont, said Rile holding Seirans hand, -causing a mess wont help anyone. Wheres Lizzie, fired Igna, -wheres she? Outside, returned Rile, -we rushed soon as we heard Laura... Right, Igna moved deeper into the room, -everyone, out, he gestured, -since were not involving the police, tis a matter pertaining to the underworld? ... Lady Elvira kept her mouth closed, she forcefully refrained from answering questions. Laurance, despite theposed image, stormed his way to Elvira, there, guards leaped forth to halt the advance, guns were drawn on one side, spells were manifested on the other, Rile bore his w as did Seiran, Laurance had treads around the guards neck who in turn had their guns on the trio. *p,* the spells disenchanted, the mana wavered, a pull of the index flung the weapons across the room, -look at you, he said, -Lauras dead and the me games already started. Stand down, he ordered. No... Seiran, Im not asking, Im ordering you to stand down, he red. I answer to princess Lizzie, shell be devastated... Elvira called Laura here, she knows why she died. Even so, stand- Laurance resummoned his treads and cleanly slit the hands of Elviras guards, -I dont care, he jumped and summoned a poison-filled needle, -my sisters dead because of her. STOP IT! a bright light pushed each party back, musical notes fluttered from Lizzies multicolored aura, -Laurance, Seiran, Rile... dont. ..... Chapter 864 Chapter 864: First Blood [2] Highness, they bowed, Seirans expression didnt budge. The anger towards Elvira lingered, Igna, stood beside the body, observed silently. Lizzie had grown over the many years, she stood tall and proud, a coat of pearlescent colors moved around extremity to extremity. Her outfit, reminiscent of the adventuring gear used by Kniq, was quite popr, being featured in multiple magazines. Her status as a prodigy didnt stop at the piano, the beautifully sculpted visage and persona ced her at the top of the modeling world. Each gesture, each movement held grace and purpose C she inherited her fathers confidence and mothers grace. Her ever-changing pupils nced Elvira, on which she respectfully curtsied, turned at herpanions, and motioned for them to settle. Wounded guards screamed, having a hand-sliced didnt seem least pleasing. The blood-curdling yelp escaped- additional forces rushed to be stopped at the door. Taps at the door resolved by Elviras motion to an uninjured guard, he left to assure the others. *Raphael, Archangel of Restoration; thee who sits uninhibited by the flow of time, reach down and extend a helping hand to the miserable,* Igna held an open palm above the wounded guard C the pain and shock knocked him unconscious. A rift of unknown origin, per the onlookers point of view, opened and puffed a cloud of greenish-purple. The maimed limb regenerated; wounds ate themselves into health. No attacking the guard, chastised Igna, -Laurance, Seiran, and Rile, up from tending to the wounded, -do you realize what happened? he walked C an air ofplete control followed, Elvira, and her very imposing team seemed naught inparison. Laurances anger, Seirans frustration, and Riles confusion all dissolved in a thickyer of judgment. Said emotions locked their feet; illusionary chains wrapped and tied the retainers. Any shift of unnecessary movement begot a disturbingly angry growl C not from Igna, rather, the air around him, a malignant fluid shadow. The expression remained cavalier to the point of uneasiness. Lizzie gathered her courage and walked to shield the trio, -what? she said with chest, -is something the matter here? Princess Lizzie, he returned, -Id advise stepping away from them. Tis a shame, he said, -an embarrassing situation. Laura lies in a puddle of her own blood. Instead of finding a solution, they allowed emotions to take toll and risk, he leaned with the intent on headbutting the princess, -Lady Elviras life. I dont have to remind where the hierarchy falls. Her hair is worth more than their livesbined, the palm opened to spawn countless orbs of white-me, -endangering my aunts life is the same as terrorism against the state. So? she stood fiercely, -Ill protect myrades, the envelop of shifting hues expanded into wings and a halo, -Im a daughter to Staxius Haggard, I will fight my own kin if people to me are at risk. Sorry to say, cousin, my decision isnt to be argued against, *snap,* an anvil of uncontrolled power dropped those present, the guards passed out, Lizzies entourage felt on their knees as did she. Lady Elvira stood nonchnt to the outburst. ..... Is that it? she refuted, -youll kill them? No, the aura vanished, the tone swapped, -never, what am I, a monster? he chuckled, -I only implied what would happen, a look on the trio showed them cowering before Igna, -tis the price paid for standing against the current. Someone has rify where you and they stand. Is that it? Why, is the princess feeling a little helpless? he asked rhetorically, -if theyve understood the possible consequences C I humbly ask for the room to be emptied, he threw a cautionary stare over the shoulder. Elviras tight lips motioned a timid, -okay. Really, cousin? back to her feet, -you think intimidation is going to best my protectors? her posturing ended on deaf ears C Igna was long gone, examining the uncanny circumstances of Lauras death. She shuffled her pouted lips and turned to check on the trio, -my cousins- expectation of unfazed attendants crumbled. Each had their hands covering the ears, the face pale white C any semnce of personality or character was lost, in said instant, what returned the princess were withered nts torn by gusts. With help from Phantoms on-duty guards, the room emptied, Lizzie and her entourage were taken to a separate room on the upper floors. Lady Elvira joined the sudden quarantine. Now, left alone, -Laura, he leaned and observed, -you werent killed by trauma to the head, were you? he reached in and carefully examined her nose and mouth, features barely hung on her visage, -right, notes added on the interface, -Yui? Hello master, replied through the interface, -I was wondering when youd call. Where the additional information I was promised? I forgot, a clumsy picture passed the interface, -Laura was found earlier this morning by one of the workers. Security footage hasnt spotted anything C no blood leading in and out of the room. Seems the body magically appeared. Lady Elvira had asked Laura to carry many under the table deals with the Musical Academy. Since the debacle a few years ago, the rtions returned to normalcy. Let me guess, we sell narcotics directly to idols? Yes, moneyes in and we move the product out safely without middlemen. Snows influence on the streets hampered business, some dealers sell subpar substances under our name and try to tarnish the reputation. The outlying districts no stranger to unknown bodies being discovered in abandoned houses. How does it tie with Laura? No idea, ask thedy directly. Fair point. Have medics take her to an autopsy. There are a few things I need sorting, he took a nce at her fingers and clothes, -no tags? the thought ended suddenly by Yuis interjection, -On the mention of Snow; theres a gang whove made themselves at home a train stop away at the vige of Emcure. And? Theyre distributing on our turf... Your point? Whatever, the call ended. The body was arranged to look like an assault. Why, whats the reason for leading the investigation in a certain direction. From what was said, she was delivering packages for Elvira C aunt seemed nc when they rose usations at her. What did she do? he escaped the room and stumbled on Vanesa eating an apple. Pops, teleportation was used, *crunch,* -a scroll. ... What? she messily ate the fruit, the juices dribbled, -they used teleportation... said her dead-expression. Of course, they did. Between Vanesas constant mention of teleportation and the elevator being locked C a climb to Elviras holding space carried onto vexingly immacte tiled stairs. If not for the forced trips, my sister would still be alive. Oh shut it, who do you think pays for the living expenses. Let me add, boy, money doesnte easy. Whatever, we live to protect and serve the princess, not be messenger... Right, me me, me the supplier. Listen, she died on her own watch, if Laura was taken off guard by simple hoodlums, I greatly overestimate the princesss protection. Say, what if this incident truly shines a light on your ipetency. Oh shut up woman, dont speak about my dead friend. She was strong, stronger th- ENOUGH! thundered the hall, -its unbefitting to see the same side argue. My cousin said it best earlier, petty screaming fight wont and will not resolve the situation. Since when are you on my nephews side? narrowed Elvira, -Princess Lizzie. Aunt Elvira. I look at you and I feel bad. The mighty businesswoman took down by a few usations. Did you really have a hand in Lauras death? Thats it! Laurance pounced, -shes dead. A sh of ck took Laurance face by the hand and held it against the carpeted floor, -no fighting, the grip eased, Igna teleported in the middle of the argument, -its not been fifteen minutes. Vanesa skipped to Lizzies side, -hello. Who are you? Thats my daughter, said Igna raising from holding Laurance, -Cousin, do take care of her, yes? Fine. Seiran, Laurance, and Rile, keep an eye on them. Why would we? Lady Elvira said were not much better than her guards, ask them for protection. Can the persecutionplex end, this is getting tiring, he motioned the door, -aunt, we need to have a tte--tte, for the love of whats holy, Seiran, put on your big girl pants, dont you dare, he red, -sully the prestige of being a nightwalker. The room locked C each went their different ways. Elvira breathed a relieved sigh, -I was getting tired. Igna, Ive done this for a long while C never before have I felt this way. I know I didnt kill Laura; I certainly know the job I sent on yesterday wasnt harmful. Her deaths surprising, Lauras strong, its the reason why I chose her. Why me? feet kicked onto another chair, -solving murders isnt my profession of interest. Therge vacant space felt very unnerving C chairsid in a somewhat orderly arrangement. In retrospect, orderly if the arrangement was made by drunken workers, the carpet and curtains held the scent of cigarette. A glimpse of white in the corner told most of what happened. Who else should I have called? I dont know, a private investigator? Like? Odgars Agency. Dont forget, I own them and their business. Far as Im concerned, theyre verypetent. Not wrong, her emotions tightened, -what if I said I missed you? Doubtful, he smiled, -I appreciate the thought, aunt. Appreciate the thought. Damn, I must be rusty. Aunt, be honest. Going in circles will only prolong the discussion. What job did Laura have? Mule. Pardon? Mule... why the surprise? Didnt expect an answer. Oh right, deflection. Listen, Igna, Im not responsible for her death, Id never want her to die. Look at us, look what the death entails, doubt sparked the fuel of cacophony and mistrust. Granted, my outburst didnt help the situation... whatever, she shook her head, -dont sit there and judge, I need answers. Clearly my point. Lauras a mule, she delivers narcotics to high-profile individuals, names if mentioned may subject Phantom to scrutiny. Am I correct? Yes, which is why I cant. Auntie, Laura wasnt just a mule, was she? her dark pupils enhanced with makeup flickered suspicion, -shes a spy. Hah! Before anything is said, aunt, let me say, her clothes were without tags and nails unnaturally clean. Vanesa said the body was teleported, and I have to agree. Still, the blood stter on the lockers must havee after her death C that much exins the irregr pattern. Whoever teleported her must have set the scene and left. Ive stored a thread of the used mana. Itll take time to examine, considering Im the only person able to manipte the matter freely. -Can we find the culprit? No idea, the cause of death is yet to be determined. I dont care for the previous targets, give me the name of who she visited this time. ... Aunt? Promise to keepposed? Right, go on. The Patek Dynasty... ARE YOU INSANE?! I have my reasons, Igna, listen. Cimier came to us with a proposal of an alliance to share the market. Seeing the Alrosia alliance, I couldnt help think the underworld would be joined in some weird fashion. I epted negotiation, to parle and clear differences, the talk was scheduledter down the week. I sent Laura to showcase our product, I didnt expect. AUNT! he facepalmed, -how could you be so careless? Pateks really... Igna? Auntie, Im... he exhaled, -speechless. Didnt it once strike as a trap? No, why would I be worried, she returned confidently, -we control everything, their channels were monitored and checked by Yui. If they made calls overseas, Id have the reports in written form on my desk the next minute. ..... Didnt it cross that there are several ways save the Arcanum tomunicate? How about face to face, or a fucking letter? next thing, the chair toppled. -Igna, fired Elvira, -dont you dare! Dare what, not show respect? She centered, -Im the leader of Phantom, Im due my respect. Right you do,dy Elvira, forgive me, a nobody, I clearly dont deserve to smell the same air, the door locked loudly, -worthless. Chapter 865 Chapter 865: First Blood [3] Dear cousin, I apologize for the analog medium. Matters have grown hectic since ir announced your parting from major affairs. I dont much care for the drama between king and prime minister, long as the people arent in harms way. Serene and I have found a viable contact in Dorchester. Where money, drugs, and sex are involved, there lies a way to make a deal. Our fight against the rebellion will depend on the talks. I do miss the good old days of leaping in weapons first. I heard from Alta; Piers returned from the trip to Kreston. I couldnt catch his report, nor did he even speak if I remember. Theres much going on C you know well as I do, the way the war ends is if either you or she dies. Anyhow, take care, cousin. The future is in our hands, the Haggards will prevail, no questions. Tis what we do. signed Julius A Haggard. The noteid pinched between Ignas index and middle fingers vaguely in assortment to resemble a cigar. The air around him felt cold to the skin, the breeze gentle, and the sky, empty. He sat on a lonesome hilltop cupped into the groves called parks, at different intervals around Rotherham. The well-ordained town sparked and cried a thousand mes C hovering airships, advertisements, brand names, and models C Lizzie was spotted in a very stern pose in portrait advertising clothes for Lum. Besides was the cordial Vanesa, her feet swayed and her arms cradled a bucket of fried chicken C every bite left oil smears, a sight not much appetizing, as Igna silently avoided her thoughtful grasp upon the townscape. A moment of reflection, he pondered, -Patek is involved and she sent a trusted ally to deal with them. How stupid can she be? arms crossed in a toothache pose, he watched the street, twones, one of white and the other red passing one another. The sheer number of vehicles was a marvel, especially in a rtively arduous economy. -More I think, the less I understand. I dont want to take into ount emotions C there lives plenty of organizations and businesses. Holding all the aces is impossible C long are the days gone when Id always have the upper hand via a simple phone call. The agencies, the government agencies Ctter established well before I took im. What is a man to do? he watched, waiting for the phone to ring. *Iing call,* and it did at dusk, -Igna, he answered. Afternoon, majesty. Ive received the autopsy report. Shall I send it via the channels or would you prefer- Hold it, Ill be there in a bit, the cog crackled, rusted splinters blocking the wheels of intrigue snapped. Bit by bit, the experience of scouring information, piecing together snippets of information, the lost chessboard manifested, the pieces moved anew, -Id forgotten the way, a pleasant grin carved the lightly sealed mouth. -Im getting old, doors to the car shut, Vanesa followed into the passenger seat, her bucketid empty, the oily fingers hovered centimeter from thevish interior. Igna gasped at what shed do. Surprise, she conjured a spell andpletely cleaned her arms, -what? she matched his antsy leer. ..... Nothing. A half-an-hour driveter, the car rolled into the medical district, Central Rotherham Hospital, wrote in the distance C a massively white-shaped block of concrete broke the harmony of the neighboring buildings. Vehicles to and fro matched sirens, the scene very hectic regardless of day and night. Right, were here, he said shutting off the engine, -Vanesa? a nce showed ass in the world of dreams, her cheeks stered against the fogged window, -wake up, he tapped, she snored and coughed, -pops, let me sleep, said a yawn. Fine, the doors locked C he looked upward, past the building and to the sky, memories of the demon attack hadnt fully digested. Darker the cloud, the more uneasy grew the atmosphere. Fortunately, the interface read, -the potential of rain, 80% which took the mystic away. A battle across corridors, long hallways, open-air, lines of patients C after many signs he arrived at the morgue. Large, dark, and gloomy, he shuffled till a man dressed inmon attire covered by ab coat, -Majesty, he hailed. Doctor, replied Igna stopping at the tall mans side C a kind expression, well-kept hair, cleanshaven facial hair, and a posture that read confidence. Its an honor, he swooned, -Ive heard and read so much about you, majesty. Seeing you in person, its... its a life-changing experience. Igna saved but kept a neutrally amiable regard, -cause of death, before long, the doctor got about to the situation, -no injuries on her body C the trauma to the head was postmortem. Cause of death is this, he handed a note, -a drug overdose. Im not familiar with theposition, its rare, I sent a sample to theb C results should be out in 24 hours. I did my best to mend the wounds and have her face presentable. Good job, said Igna stepping into the room C the light did nothing to add color; a greyscale washed the area woefully. Add the slow trickling of rain and a painfully beautiful piano piece and vo, a scene fit for cinema, so went across Ignas mind. Driving past billboards and advertisements greatly affected the psychic. Pulling the white sheet showed Laura in a better state than when she was before. The face reconstructed, the sunken eyes, pale skin, and blueish lips hit home, she was dead. In that instant, Igna ran his fingers through her hand and smiled, memories of Alicia Raze returned in small increments. A subdued rage erupted from within, the chest and back of his eyes felt hot to the exhale. Majesty? inquired the doctor, -is something the matter? No, he covered her face, turned, and left. The car door mmed, Vanesas dream shattered, -what! she cried and wiped her mouth, -pops, silence... Sorry, the engine toggled, -Yui, wheres Lady Elvira? At her estate, why? Tell her Iming, anger zed his regard, -if anyone gets in my way, theyll die. The past was something easily shaken, the pain of losing Chef Leko and Alicia was reinforced by Laurus death. A horrified Yui ryed the message C the manor lit suddenly. Security drew their weapons at the tall gates. Headlights pulled onto the premises, the armed guards squinted and allowed ess. Elvira sat with legs crossed before arge screen ying the news, a wine ss in hand and cigarette in the next, attendants were arms reach away. Engines roared into her property, it toggled from which Igna exited. Vanesa kept herself at his side C those foolish to so much re fell on their faces. Dont knock them out, he said bearing a smile. Pops, wheres the anger gone? Hidden behind a mask, he said, -scowling at someone heightens their guard. Now that I know why she died, theres more my dear aunt choose to leave. Security outside and inside differed by uniform and weapons C once at the front door, -young master,dy Elviras said to postpone any meeting until further notice. Im sorry you came all this way. I see, he returned a shocked expression, -Vanesa, seems to me my dear aunt is ying hard to get, he side-nced and she pped C those mounting defenses dropped, -Yui, open the doors. Master, I cant, Im underemployment fordy Elvira... Is that so, the channel swapped, -ir, sorry to burden you, a gate needs opening. Understood, returned a somewhat drowsy voice, -midnights the best time to sneak into someones property, he yawned, -Yui, you should understand my master takes only yes as the answer, no ifs and buts, the reinforced bs clicked, he pushed C the heavy frames flung inward, -nice ce, he rummaged inside, the dcor was much in alignment to a nightwalkers gloomy crimson taste. Furniture and portraits were very Victorian style, the stairs carried much in way of character, gothic railings, subliminal mentions to death, an inside joke as immortals could but dream of the day where all ends. The maids hid their faces behind veils, none made attempts to stop, instead, they froze with hands at their waist in service. May thee guide to where my aunt waits? Follow me, young master, said one from the line of devout servants. Nightwalkers, he examined, -if their master is in danger, I can expect a massive battle to explode. Were not going to fight, said the maid, -our orders are to protect Lady Elvira from outsiders. Young master, thee bares the blood of the first progenitor, as such, we cant disobey the orders of our true leader. Long as I get my answers, Ill be content, she halted a thick oak door kept behind heavy curtains. He continued inside a big room; a line of shabbily dressed childrenid to the side, their necks open and face filled with fear, a look opposite them showed Elvira sitting behind an oppressive desk. Her long-fingers wrapped the wine-ss seductively C the gluttonous mienid on the children, -Nephew, she exhaled, -was my warning not sufficient? Oh, pardon, he walked in front of the line, -didnt think my dear aunt would be partaking in wine tasting. I dont care much for them, he looked over the shoulder, -seems fine to me. A long pause carried till she took the hint and left the area, the children kept subdued smiles. What is it? they stopped at a corridor wherein Elvira pulled curtains and watched the outside, -surely, Igna, you didnt barge here... Autopsy report is back, he said, -Laura was killed from OD. And, could this not have waited until tomorrow? No, it couldnt. Listen, Aunt, I apologize for my behavior earlier. Youre right, respect is due and I understand what I did was wrong. But? Theres no but, not this time, he exhaled, -words have only done so much. Laura was killed by an OD, how do the name Leko and Alicia ring? Igna... Dont, he rose a hand, -I was powerless before, you said theyd be punished. Sadly, Ive yet to see the results, Pateks walk the continent freely, the underworld market is sullied C the godfathers have gone into hiding. Im embarrassed, he leaned, -which is why Im not opposed to taking the matter in my hands. Tell me, he narrowed, -you knew Laura was walking into a trap, she was bait, a powerful and lovelydy being sent to satisfy the lustful pleasures of that damned Patek. I know he killed Alicia and Ive remained silent C trusting your judgment to be best. Tables have turned, aunt; if not for me, Phantom would be scraping the bottom of the barrel. We hold true power, we have what others wish, and tis, not weapons, tis Maicite C look at me, he grabbed her hands, -all I want is the truth, did you know? she averted his gaze, -auntie, tell me, did you know? No, she exhaled, -I didnt know the heir to Patek was the mediator. If I knew, Id have sent a man instead. Leko and Alicias death have hung over our heads, guess what, theyre not the only ones whove died. Every week, she broke his hold, -every damn week theres a funeral. Someone close to Phantom is killed in a gang attack C my wardrobes filled. Good men, family men, die on the street like dogs. Youre right, if not for you, Phantom would have long vanished... guess Im grateful, she tapped his chest twice, -but you see, Igna, if not for me, this whole organization will amount to nothing. The fear our name holds is enough to deter entire kingdoms. Lauras death did affect me, still, I dont want to cause friction, not until the Alrosia embassy is settled. Hold your hand, nephew, I cant believe Im saying this to you, she grabbed the back of his head and mmed the foreheads together, -get a grip. Understood, he stepped away, -if attacking them directly isnt an option. Ill figure another way. Hear me, aunt, they will pay for killing Laura, Ill make damn sure the conglomerate knows who theyre messing with. Chapter 866 Chapter 866: First Blood [4] The distant sound of Ignas engine faded beyond the wall C lights gathering from the driveway into the manor faded in order, starting at the gate to the porch. Elvira waited in her dressing gown, thefy curtain parted mildly, her dark pupils and cynic resting face pressed on the windows. She followed the trail of red leading outside the property, the fingers and hands numb to the touch C on the gates closing, she twirled and hopped onto herrge bed, the mattress sunk, -Yui, legs underneath fluffy covers, -stop hiding. No sound clicked, a gentle elevation in light marked thedys entrance, on fully entering the room, the light lowered to darkness C mes caught Yuis facial features at irregr intervals, the shadows extenuated a glibness, unlike Elvira, had experienced. Thereid sternness without her speaking, -tell me, why allow him ess? I tried to stop. Speak when spoken too, the face, veiled behind a hardcover book, rendered deciphering her emotions difficult. ... Good. I presume ir granted him ess instead? ... That would be a good time to reply, she shut the book, -Yui, dearest Yui. As sister system, you work great for logistical support. I was foolish to expect more. Dont think badly, Yui, for the amount of work fed into thy subconscious each day, you standing here is a feat of praise. When Igna came, you fled instead of standing in his way. Your loyalty remains bound to Igna and ir. I shouldntin, she exhaled, -whats happened is partly my actions. Phantoms suffered a great loss, herposed visage burnt, shadows cast by the lonesomentern carried passion in the unseen parts of her corners, -Lauras deaths affected more people than I realized, she stopped and took time mauling what had happened and what was to happen going forward. She took breaks, stared at her empty palms, threw her head back, and settled, -Yui, take care of this mess for me? ..... Pardon? Currently, Im out of ideas. Nothing I think points to anything drastic. Keep an eye on current events. About the time I delegate tasks. Prove to me youre capable. A sadistic hue sparked the quiet expression, dy Elvira, if Im free to do as I pleased, is it alright if I excuse myself for a while? Absolutely not, she returned, -I still require assistance at the office. After hours, she smiled, -what is done in thy private time isnt of my concern. Thank you, she nodded and locked the door behind. Elvira carried on her the tenseness of frustration. Her actions proved fatal, a good leader must take ountability for her actions, such as the thought running in her mind. Meanwhile, opposite her door, Yui stood with palms clenched. -Finally, she breathed, dy Elviras allowing me freedom. Best not waste her time or mine, she firmed her gaze across the wall, -maids, with me, she stormed followed by a row of servants, -lets have ourselves a party. Ignas return wasnt much to talk about C he found himself at the manor within the noble district, the gates opened, guards nodded, and threw stern salutes. The driveway, curved lines climbing a hill, was met with dark outlines of trees and shakes of foliage. Before long, lights adjacent the pathway guided the journey C and thus, on pulling onto the poach, he threw a pleasing look at the helipad in the distance. Helicopters fitted for battleid in wait, cautiously waiting for the time duty called. Inky ck figures rose yonder, the night escaped into the day C most of those hours were spent on the road, riding from Rotherham. Held by the hip, he carried Vanesa into the manor, -young master, escaped Seiran, -youre here? she stopped from sweeping the interior. My word, he nced up and down, -you seem to have gotten a pinch instead of a grip. Progress is progress no matter what, he shuffled inside, -the study, is it? The same way it was years before, ir made sure to upgrade the hardware. I dont understand, she watched his back carry inside, -you own the castle? What can I say, he shrugged and threw a distant gaze at Lizzies memorial, -this ce brings memories. Tell Lizzie we need to speak a few words, he handed Vanesa, -find her a bed, she wont be up until lunch. Whats he doing here? red Laurence sidestepping from themon area, blocking the view onto the memorial. Laurence, he headed for the grieving brother, -Im sorry for Lauras death, hands-on the slumped shoulder, -I wont promise much, a lost life isnt easily repaid. What I can assure is justice, the gentle pat turned tense grip, -I have an idea of whos responsible, all we need is confirmation. Once over, youll have a say, the tense speech broke to fix Seiran and Rile, -in how the murderer is punished. Id ask nothing more, he muffled, -thank you, young master. Dont worry, he cheered, -if its not too much, Ive taken the liberties of having a spot opened in the family crypt. Shes part of the family, I want her to be there. The faces lit suddenly, -what aboutdy Courtney, the head of the household? A simple matter of phone call, he nodded, -please, let Laura be buried alongside the Haggards, he rose a finger to the garden, -a statue will be ced in her honors. Death is celebrated, tis the true way we move forward. Seiran had silent tears falling upon the wooden floor, Laurances empty expression stumped into silence, Rile knocked himself onto a nearby wall, the wolf-ears slumped. Thank you, they said simultaneously. Vanesa changed hands and Igna moved into the study. Woe and silent cries, to each their own; loss of a friend, Igna knew all to well how the feeling felt. Coming from a ce of understanding, part of him wanted to make sure Lauras sacrifice amounted to something. A simple tap connected the interface to the holographic disy, a vile of unknown properties hovered, sses off, -time to study, reality shattered, lines of meaning pertaining to multiple ancient letters faded. The remainder built upon itself. Minutes turned hours, Igna worked, the shattered puzzle formed a stableyer, the centerpiece, the captured thread, buried itself onto saidyer C from there, it spread, the blueish color sank into the distorted foundation. Hours leaped into days, 20th of March disyed, -alive, he gasped, raising an arm to the ceiling, a few minutes ago, the very grounds to the manor shook, -I did it, he mbered onto the sofa and dropped face-first onto the cushion, -I recreated the scroll from a single thread, an uncontroble smileid on his face, -how long was I out? a nced at the calendar, -weeks? the blinks intensified. *Knock, knock,* -Enter. Morning, master, said Seiran proudly wearing her gothic-style dress, the gloves held sharp nails, each of which was very prominent, -been a while, she said holding a tea set. Yeah, he yawned, the disyed toggled, -Vanesa, hows she? Princess Lizzie saw fit to bring her along. Theres a strange bond between them, she settled next to Igna and poured herself a drink. d I got to see you drink. Oh? she stopped her sips andid the cup on the holder, -you thought this was for you? sheughed, -god forbid that day, she shrieked. He observed, her foot tapped, the jests felt full of life, -todays the funeral, isnt it? hemented. Yes, she sipped, -Lauras body was cleared to be buried. Shes on her way here Cdy Elviras took the responsibility personally C the events going to take ce here, at the manor. Not the castle? No, we rather not, she refrained, -bringing attention isnt wise. I spoke to my mother; shes said it would be an honor to have Laura rest in the family crypt, a scrollid on the table. -whats that? she inquired. The spell used by the disposer. I spend my days in reconstruction, to rebuild a scroll from scratch C a miracle if I say so myself. And? Itll allow us to track the destination. Rage lit the dark pupils, -can we? No, not now, he returned, -rushing headfirst will be foolish. Besides, he checked the disys, -if what I think is to be true, the culprit will show himself, theres no question about it. Aunt was wise in her words C not acting on emotions broadens the mind. Seiran, whispered Laurence, -Princess Lizzies arrived. We should get ready, the ceremony starts at 11:00. Young master, thee should perhaps change into more fitting attire. The King of Hidros attending my little sisters funeral, should I cry or punch a wall, I dont know, once done, he simply turned and walked away. Igna was left to wonder about Laurences sanity, -dont worry about him, said Seiran raising from herfy station, -he means no harm, the deadpan way of speech is just him being him. Our little chat grounded reality to where it should be, we had time to grieve C I should let go of the past, a pocket-sized self-help book escaped her dress and fell, -Im an airhead, she leaned, grabbed the item, winked on reaching the floor then fluttered out. To each their own, he remained silent, -Yui, ir, anyone there? Good day, master, returned Yui, -irs getting the funeral ready. Close family and acquaintances of Phantom will be in attending. Someone sounds cheerful. Well, I was working to fix the messdy Elvira caused. And? Im making slow progress. The more I look into the details, the more the fingers point to Leina. Did you know, Laura dealt directly to superstars and their managers C our little friend had contacts in high ces. Id love to hear more about it. But not now? How smart you are, he chuckled. Right, yeah, sure, she sighed, -master, would be pleasing for my stories to be vaguely taken seriously... I meant no disrespect. Now isnt exactly the time to discuss such affairs. Yeah, funeral. Ive sent an attendant; he should bring your suit. As for the castle, ir said the ambassadors got it. Ambassador? he narrowed and sighed, -understood. Funerals were always very tacky, the suit soon arrived, the entourage of Lizzie, Vanesa, Laurence, Seiran, Rile, and Igna were readied. Helicopters chopped yonder; the noise sufficed to the districts peace. They watched from the balcony, -the funeral doesnt seem real, added Lizzie. I agree, whispered Laurance, -my little sisters already dead. Ive dealt with the worse of the pain, I cant... he grinned, -this just feels right. Like turning a page, added Seiran, -right, she pped, -King Igna, there are a few guests whove asked permission toe to pray for the departure of Laura. Some high-ranking, others not so much, Id advise for thee to keep a strong persona and not entertain much of the guests. Thest thing we want is the media catching wind of whats happened. irs cast a of surveince, from the moment the event starts and till its over, any connection to the Arcanum and usage of devices will be monitored. Information ckout at its finest, he sighed. As said, guests arrived in dozens, familiar faces from the organization C godfathers and CEOs of various high-ranking brands. In said fold was Queen of Arda, Courtney, and Leader of Phantom, Elvira, arguably two of the most influential figures second to the king. Lauras coffin rested in themon area C the apostle of Athena, Minerva volunteered to perform her rites. A few hours into the ceremony, many paid their visit and humbly respected the departed, Igna kept close to the body, he watched from the veranda, -marriage and death, said Julius, -two events that bring a family together. I know, he replied, -feels odd. No one here knew Laura, and still, they looked to her as if she was a friend. Tis the way Phantom pay their respects. Im impressed, cing her body in the family crypt, it was a great move. Not a move, just my way of saying rest in peace, he smiled and suddenly fell on a couple, -it cant be, he gritted, -whys he here? Chapter 867 Chapter 867: First Blood [5] Who is what? inferred Julius, the attention pushed onto the front porch C the mention of guests from Seiran hit home. Igna watched, arms crossed and innards seething in rage C death wrote in his fists. Cousin, he whispered, -get him out... Cousin, interjected Julius, -dont, he reached for Ignas hands and pulled, -look at him, the nces missed, -theyre engaged from what I heard. Engaged? he narrowed, -those two? Seems like it. Ignas anger and frustrations personified into the attending guest, Ziu Patek, and Loftha Sultria. The former was the root of many losses he suffered, counting among them was the death of Alicia. Coming from the suicide of Lessie, Ignas empathy wasnt much present. Fingers ran through the back of his hair, it pulled and smacked the forehead against a very familiar face, -Igna, narroweddy Elvira, her makeup light but present, the outfit respectful and costly, -look at me, boy, she matched his breathing and eased on hers, -easy, she calmed the ominously glowing aura. The few unlucky to stand in the range were hit by an urge of nausea, one headed to the washroom. The couple made their rounds and stood beside the coffin, Loftha and her partner, the tall dashing Ziu, held hands in prayer and bowed. No disrespect nor mistrust, the custom of respecting the fallen went without incident C Loftha took charge and guided the duo to empty seats. More guests arrived and paid respects, Seiran, Laurance, and Rile were centermost on the day C as immediate family, many condolences floated their way. Im calm, said Igna, -stop treating me like a child. Son, pure long silver hair braced his peripheral and locked beside Elvira, who eased her grip, -my dearest son, said the well-dressed Courtney, her expression and present confidence turned the ominous atmosphere, -Ive missed you, she pulled his finger andtched into a tight embrace, -I apologize for not being there, Courtneys simr height allowed the lock to be efficient. On letting go, he purposefully dropped his height and went for another hug, she chuckled and patted his head, -my, youve put on muscle, havent you? she eased onto one of the seats and dropped from looking inside. Igna settled on herp and controlled the breathing, -son, she patted his forehead, -for one who enjoys pushing others, I admit, this sight is very rare. ..... Mother... nothing else formted, in that instant, nothing needed to make sense. Courtney truly was his mother, the inviting smile, long hair flowing at a whistle C relief washed the core. Igna was just that, Igna, no Staxius, no Alfred, in the purest form of ego, Igna was but Igna, the same confused boy who woke decades ago on the other side of the wall. Someone who started without any knowledge or a sense of self C the few minutes heid ondy Courtneysp were heavenly. Unbeknownst to them, he nearly drifted into thend of dreams. Taps on the cheeks shattered the very idea, he rose and gasped, watching the garden, where which workers carefully ced a covered memorial in honor of Laura. Igna, said Courtney, -my son, she clenched his hands, -Im happy. Happy? the forehead crinkled. Yes, happy, she kept a lovable smile. Why? Nothing, her pearly white teeth escaped, -motherly instinct or whatnot. The casual discussion stopped per arrival of men in suits. A funnel of luxuriously dressed individuals eased to disy a simrly aged man to Igna, -long time no see. King of Hidros and Queen of Arda stood, -Lord Elon. Majesty, he took her palm and touched it with his forehead in a little bow, -refine as thee are stern, her expression harshened for visitors, the previous kindness felt wrong. Gutsy as thee are smug, she returned, -the entourages grown much in the years. What can I say, they are my bread and butter C a healthy mindes from a healthy body and healthypany, the nce centered on Igna, -speaking of a healthypany, he smiled wholeheartedly, -my friend, both leaned into a handshake which turned embrace, nothing formal nor respectful C the obnoxiousness was proof of their closeness. Son, I didnt know you were close to lord Elon, doubt filled her gaze, -am I to-? No, no, refuted Elon, -my friend here, Igna, we go back a few decades. I mean, he did grant me immortality and youth. Thereys nothing for me to give when I asked for a price, he but asked for a friend C I was greatly touched. We bonded during the dark-age, a reference to the hard years Phantom and Haggards suffered, -when ousted from Elendor, I had to run C Igna provided me with a ce, the memories flooded, -I remember we split the rent on a very cheap apartment. No, no, interjected Igna fondly, -not an apartment, that ce was a living hazard, theyughed, -We lived together for a while, working as adventurers. Upkeep on our property was expensive... he cringed, by hazard, much memory came from hitmen and monsters. During those years, life was cruel C every minute spent trying to survive, especially Lord Elon, the man had a massive bounty over his head, and there was Igna, killing bounty hunters for the sake of a friend. Needless to say, none ever got the better of them. I know, said lord Elon, -spending every Friday night fighting monsters to avoid collectors. Man, they facepalmed and exhaled bellyughs. Lady Courtney and Elvira watched, arms crossed and eyes zed, -remember this? he pulled the sleeve and showed a bullet wound, to which, Igna lifted his shirt, -Yeah, we took bullets to save one another. Good times, shirt within the pants, -guess our story is meant for another time? Please, carry on, said Elvira sarcastically. Elon didnt catch the intent and went to formte another sentence C an elbow jab from Igna stumped the lungs. Majesty, attending maids came for the Queen whilst suited men came for Elvira, -mydy, they called, and off the duo went, carried by their duties and calling. Lord Elons entourage faded into the crowd, Igna and him watched through the veranda window. The area became restricted based on clout, -wheres Alison? Shes entertaining the crowd, replied Elon, -Igna, its been a long while since weve spoken. Right, it has been, they settled into lounge-styled seats. Igna rose a hand to the maids C they rushed for the bar and brought the strongest drinks avable, Igna lit a cigar whilst Elon lit a pipe, -not since our businesses regained their momentum. Elons Dynasty had more trouble getting from the Empire. What can I say, the range of our influence over the market is enough to capsize the economy. So many loopholes, tens of millions in legal fees, and close to two years of us sharing hometer, he smiled, -seriously, I didnt expect you of all people to ept my request. Hey, I was the one who offered, they sipped, -the good old days. We speak as if were old, they cheered, -tell me, Igna, hows Raven? Doing awesome, mypanions are living the life. Odgawoans the ce to be for the rich and famous. A couple of million and its not impossible to sleep every day with top models, granted, he puffed, -youre in league with the underworld. Speaking of the underworld, I heard good things from Godfather Renaud. The contested routes into the Empire seem to have eased a little. Did you? Perhaps? he smiled; -the churchs backed off our cases. Elendors prime target, I bet you can retake the manor. My life theres over, nced into the distance, -resorts, my friend, he whispered, -sun, sand, and sea, I love my life. Wake up warm and nce at the lovely crowd whoe enjoy the beaches, from fat oafs to sculpted figures, its a st to see them enjoy life. Too bad underneath the joyys a world of crime and death. Where theres happiness, theres ultimately sadness. Cant do much about it, said Igna, -Im d you came, Elon, it means a lot. Hey, you wanted an audience with the Overlord, here it is, heughed, -the nickname has weight, meanwhile, if they looked at me, he winked, -theyd see a charismatic young man. Drop the charismatic part, jested Igna. Ha! A light-blond hair young woman slipped past security and panted, -seriously, you didnt tell them I was the secretary? pouted Alison, her appearance changed, crimson-colored pupils gave her alliance, -Lord Igna, the nces met, she gripped her tablet tightly, -Im thankful for the gift. What gift? Elon looked to Igna and pressed his lips, -buddy... Vile of wine, added Igna, -weing present into the Noxs n. Ahh, he rose the half-empty ss, -to Alisons rebirth. My lord, Elon, please, go pay your respects. Right, he gulped the drink and stood, -enough for me. I should check on our fallen sister, quick to extinguish the pipe, -Ill be back, the footsteps went and muddled into the insides chatter. Alison pulled a seat, -here, Igna fixed a strong drink and passed it along. A nonchnt knock of the head, -good, she wiped her lips, -Im no lightweight, Igna. My body doesnt reflect the capacity. Another drink, the ss hit the table, he happily obliged. A few shotster, Elon returned, the prior joyful expression tightened to a frown, -fix me a drink. What happened? inquired Igna, Alisons expression shifted from side to side, -my lord? she blinked. Whats that damn Patek doing here? You know him? Pretty well, Cimier and their underhanded methods, he gritted, -theyve tried so many times to steal my businesses, always trying to buy. They havent the financial means and yet brazenly attempt purchasing using OUR stolen narcotics. Here, have a drink, Igna offered. To and fro from the veranda was quick to garner the attention of guests, many high-profile figures earnestly tried to enter the restricted area. Guards and retainers efficiently shot down attempts, -calm yourself, Fred, whispered a clique, -the first rule of negotiations, make a good impression. Standing out isnt the wisest of an idea C todays funeral is in respect to Laura... I know, but we need to meet the King, hell, even someone vaguely close to his circle. If he agrees to speak, we may have a chance. Stupid, look around, most of the crowd here wants to speak to the king. Look, they motioned, -do you realize the amount of influence a stones throw away? I know, its why Im on edge. Why am I nervous, I own a leading filmingpany, Im at the apex of life...pared to them, I... I feel so inferior. Ziu and Loftha remained side by side, overhearing swooning over Igna rose Zius prideful nature, -no, tapped Loftha, -dont, I know what youre thinking. The answer is no. Let me have a shot at him,e on, Loftha, we depend on one another. No, no, she shook, -your history with him is bad. Were here to pay respects, not start a fight. A ground of armed figures flocked the couple, -Loftha, Ziu, the king wants an audience. See, they want to talk. She knew all too well, -Ill refuse, thank you. Pardon my saying, this isnt an offer, tis an order. Ziu rose abruptly, the monstrous figure looked upon the backbiters mercilessly, e, he took Loftha by the wrist and pulled, -I dont know whats the story between you, I sure have something to say to the king, he smugly crossed themon area, once at the veranda, simrly sized guards patted the noble and cleared entry. Igna sat apanied by Lord Elon. Lady Elvira and Courtney were a fair distance apart in their own clique which held women of power. Puffs of smoke fluttered across Ziu and Lofthas faces, -I asked for thedy, whats he doing here? Ign- Dont speak! thundered Elon murderously, -you, he pointed and puffed,-dont have the right to talk or breathe our air, he stood and red, -now, before I ask them to gun you down, fuck off. Zius vein bloated, -dont, he puffed as if spitting into Zius face, -must I repeat myself? he narrowed, -I said, fuck off. Chapter 868 Chapter 868: First Blood [6] Abination of anger and frustration washed the young Pateks face. He remained still at Lofthas side, she cast confused nces at Igna and the very influential entourage. Her lips juggled between speech and quietness C in the end, choosing the former. Step outside, she whispered. Ziu red; intent on getting his way. Elon had a sh of uncaringness; he rose a hand to the guards. They flocked at him and pushed metal objects against the mans muscles C the intent hit home. He lowered his head, pushed an embarrassed smile, and left; two behemoths remained at the young Pateks side. In a way to preserve what little dignity remained, murderously empty threats red and bounced off, Elon simply ignored the call for attention. A visibly tense Loftha stood with arms akimbo, -who the hell? Lord Elon, leader of the Elon Dynasty, said the charmingly dressed gentleman. Lord Elon? she observed, -quite the change from the prior- Right on, he cheered and dropped onto a seat, -god forbid I divert my anger for Ziu to you, mydy, fingers round a ss, -tell us, why would one of thy caliber opt marriage to the Pateks? ..... My love life isnt for discussion. I beg to differ, snarled Igna, -Loftha, whoever you y around in thy spare time isnt of my concern. However, the rtionship and bonds directly in conflict with what I stand for wont be allowed. The mighty king is jealous? she smirked. ... a cold air dropped upon her shoulder C ck smudge marks popped at various intervals around her field of view, the heart and mind sunk, -might I remind, I was the one who saved thee. In all intents and purposes, I own you, he sipped, -life and soul included, the cold re turned smirk, -ambassador. I dont envy your position. ... fear, the inability to say what she thought or act as she thought, the feet froze against the ground, her breaths deepened, the furrowed brows and crinkled cheeks didnt add to her position either. I jest, he said on her emotions running wild, -have a seat. To the fruitful start of a new rtion. Time eventually came for the coffin to be hoisted. Seiran, Laurance, and Rile had the honor of transporting theirrade. Lord Elon jumped to fill the remaining spot C many of the guests took to their cars and followed to the designated address. Once in her transport, Laura drove towards the graveyard C behind followed multiple darkened cars. Law enforcement and a guard detail from Phantom stood by in case of emergencies. Igna found himself at the back, watching the crowd disappear. Vanesa was first to leave, her and Lizzies growing friendship was a sight to behold. -Left alone,mented a snarkily frustrated voice. Minerva, returned Igna, -apostle to goddess Athena, how may I be of service? Be of service? she grabbed his cor and pushed, ending against a shelf side of the entrance C a few items fell noisily, -are you kidding me? she narrowed, -Im praying to myself, do you realize how narcissistic it feels? Not to state the obvious, are you a god now? The question hit suddenly, her grip eased, -no, not at the moment. Theres my point, he straightened the outfit, -tell me, Minerva, was the courtesy inadequate? No actually, the church in Ardas pretty clean. The people are very friendly, I but hail, and what I desire is brought. Glendas been looking for a patron goddess. I wondered and leaped between candidates. Syhton was top on the list for I have met the goddess before. She graciously extended a helping hand. Then you, he smiled, -you came around. the power of faith is one not to discard easily. Look at me, he ced his palm in-between and manifested a miniaturized version of Lucifers wing, -seventy percent of the world worships Lucifer, their blind faith strengthened the wings every second. Guess what, by standing at such a peak, Ive be a god among mankind, regardless of my souls inability to reach godhood, I am a god. This, he curled into a fist and pointed at her heart, -if a silver of said belief is channeled into you, imagine, my goddess, imagine the growth. Theres no argument of thy im and thy dignity. You are pure and powerful C allow the people to believe in you, show them miracles, guide them, faith is a double-edged sword, master the weapon and further advance thy agenda. What I offer is my people of Glendas faith C stand at my side, Minerva, be part of my entourage. Goodpany and help are hard toe by C the choice is in thy hand, regardless of the oue, our contract stands. One condition. Which is? Painter, let me paint to my hearts fill, and I want to move to Rosespire. Two conditions, the arms dropped, -as is wished, Goddess. Youll move to Rosespire and help around the castle as a council to the people C spread the name of Athena and her grandiosity. In exchange, well shop for an art gallery and host an exhibition in the name of Minerva. What happened to my earlier paintings? Kept at my manor in Alphia. I couldnt bring myself to sell. Long as theyre safe, the heaviness around her feet dropped, a moments bliss rose from the withered posture, a glimpse of the Goddesss true form flickered. Her mild gestures, the weirdness attached to her trying to use her phone C it was truly a thing of wondrous beauty. Perfect, he muffled, she smiled at thepliment C footsteps lined at the door, nuns of the Church to Athena humbly waited for the apostle, -see you at the funeral, she waved and merged into the crowd, her hands wailed at a younger-looking sister holding an expression of dread. The focus of said conversationid to be the phone, -it wont work, yelled in the distance. Arrival at the graveyard wasnt big a show. Out of the dozens who arrived, only a few knew the true location, most were pushed to a rented restaurant. Phantom had many policies, and when it came to the death of their closepanions, only family members were allowed. The crypt dedicated to the Haggards one made on orders from Lady Courtney had the ashes of Lizzie Haggard and the items of the deceased King, Staxius. Minerva gave herst word, therge Victorian-design crypt, shadowed by roughly growing vegetations, gave much-needed cover. -would anyone like to speak a few words? tension ran high, Laurance, Seiran, Lizzie, and Rile hurdled as one, tightly gripping onto one another. None seemed to want to speak, the death spawned but more suspicion. Igna strode from the back, passing the guests, and stood beside Minerva, -greetings everyone, he thundered, silence befell the crowd, -we gather here to wish one of ourrades a safe journey into the afterlife. From the bottom of my heart, I know Laura is destined for more than heaven, shes headed to a ce better than where we live, a ce where people dont die easily, a ce where the concept of violence doesnt exist. Dream and idealistic as is, I truly wish her the best of luck. I knew Laura, or part of me knew how she was C Princess Lizzie is living proof of how Laura lived, she treated my cousin as her own, tended to her needs, and answered to her whims. The culmination stands before us as a person we can all respect. Lauras love and affection will never be forgotten. Wherever thee are, Laura, fret not C whoever was gutsy to snuff out the candle of life will pay dearly. I vow to never stop till the fields are crimson by the blood of her enemies. Laura, youll live on in our memories, may thee rest in peace. bs to the crypt opened, the coffin was carried inside with the help of the closest family members. Cobwebs, dust, and moss were amon sight, rat squeals echoed per step. Lauras resting area was ced beside Lizzies. Twinkles of bells and a ssh of wine marked the end, as tradition dictates, on saying thest goodbyes, the harbingersst of whomst carried the dead person) shuffled in single files and never looked back. Minerva wasst to exit, the bs locked by a loud thud, on such, the funeral ended. Attending guests motioned forth and paid their respects. Offers of flowers and alcohol were made. Igna watched from afar, the harbinger considered of Seiran, Laurance, Lizzie, and Rile. Under normal circumstances, the harbingers would be immediate family rted by blood to the ancestors. It is said, those who carry the dead to their resting ce are obliged to be taken to the same resting grounds, a beautifully pleasing way to end. Embraces and goodwill sympathies were exchanged, Minerva noticed Igna and split from the crowd, -not taking part in the celebrations? Not now, he puffed, -the crypts too small, he said, -our family is big, bigger than before, a nonchnt Yui skipped about, her gluttonous vice locked on offerings granted by the assisting sisters, -Yui, a tap on the earring shattered her rhyme. Wha are you going? wondered Minerva, -allow the girl a moment to enjoy the snacks. Give her an inch and shell take a meter, he uttered quickly and pressed on the issue, -Yui, he said, she looked about, confused to where the voice carried, -here, he guided the lost soul, -here! a raise of the hand caught her attention. -Damn, read the visage Dont look disappointed,e here. She skipped past the ck outfits and gave a loud sigh. Master... Youll have a good servingter. I need you, he brought the phone, -is thend for sale? he handed the device. Master, she sighed and rose a hand, -please, she smirked and toggled a holographic disy, -everything is for sale, her right fingers sprawled across a floating keyboard, -with the right contact, anything can be purchased, lines dashed up and down, -yes, it can be purchased for a couple of thousands. Previously owned by noble stripped ofnd and fortune. Ouch, must have hurt, she brought up and old news story. Noble burnt to the stakes for harboring a mage, the olden age was very graphic. Why ask if thend is for sale? I want to buy it after all. Master, I doubt its an esthetically pleasing area for development. Were a three-minute walk to the church, and even there, the visitors arent exactly the type to enjoy buildings. Who said development, he puffed, -buy thend, I want it repurposed as a gravesite for workers and members of Phantom. Many of us have forsaken our families and friends to work under our leadership, its the least we can do. Whats a couple of thousand, I dont much care for it. Another whim? she inquired. Very much so, heughed, the door unlocked, -Minerva, youre with me, he nced forth to Lizzies ground, Seiran took notice and tapped Vanesa. Lady Vanesa, the young masters calling, she said. Pops calling? Yes. Guess I should leave, she waved and skipped, leaving Lizzie and Seiran bewildered. Shes an odd one, isnt she? the muffled cries and paining heartache eased, -her being here made the funeral bearable. Oddly so, sniffled Lizzie, *-iing call: Manager,* read across her phone, -we should move. The various transports split, a soiree to celebrate Lauras life would be hostedter that day. For the most part, the time in-between was spent infort to one another, or so would be the usual case. Igna, Minerva, and Vanesa soon found themselves driving around the capital C the destination, the academic district. Students were plenty, many schoolspeted for excellence C he passed Lizzies school, memories of her death lingered till a sharp turn for a skyrise, -the Tower of Eeln, he said, -a project task in bing the tallest building on the. I say its done its due, the foundation wasrge, veryrge, inside was a ce of wonder, hotels to cinemas and theaters, name and it was housed. Highly expensive fashion brand advertisementsid on the windows, -why are we here? narrowed Minerva. To visit the art galleries, he smiled, -I have a promise to adhere. Chapter 869 Chapter 869: First Blood [7] What promise? How can one so wise be yet so dumb, exhaled along the colder corridor. There was much in way of movement, visitors and workers C a very strange unity amidst the many sses. Minervas world changed, Athenes and Orin differedpletely(Orin being the realm in which Igna was born). Her breath was stolen after every meter square C the massiveness opened till the upper-floors; natural light flooded from the skylights C cing a gauge on the scale wouldnt do the architectural marvel justice. By more ways than one, Hidrossndmarks and skyscrapers were finest to be counted among the world C the point is given to steady growth of prosperity. Couples dressed in civilian clothes as well as uniforms weremon, families and loved ones exchangedughs. Higher one moved, costlier grew items, high valued brands C models stered across the shop windows, Minerva observed, the eyes carefully dissected colors and shapes into an array, a mental thumbnail sketch. Igna and Vanesas outlines nonchntly mixed into the crowd, bystanders crossed stares and paid no heed, -Igna, she hurried on the slumped pace, -arent you famous? Depends, he returned, -what you mean is why my presence isnt being recognized? Yeah, I would assume the ted king to be noticeable? One would think so, he smiled, -Im not so much a celebrity as one would think. A simple spell and my presence is erased C if by chance said spell is broken, I doubt people would pay heed to us. ..... You say that, she narrowed across the floor, -there are few who stare deeply... Ignore them, he muffled and skipped onto an elevator. The linear pathways turned on one another C once clothing shops gave way to the inner theater C the deeper one walked, the harder grew the atmosphere. Guards pressed visitors, and by all means, the area wasnt restricted C the dcor and way of presentation split the crowd, hesitation, and fear of embarrassment. Minerva studied, -why arent they following? she narrowed at the visitors, many turned on themselves, others brazenly climbed, -Igna? Dont bother, he exhaled, -the higher one climbs, the harsher it bes. The dirty truth of social sses is truly able and well, the lift stopped midway, metal tes parted into apletely different area. The structure swapped from open to sections; the color scheme dwindled to clean and minimalistic. Mosias Gallery, signaled towards the middle. Cafes and bookshops weremon ces; canvases left onto the walkways for peoples viewing pleasure. Where are we now? Who knows? he shrugged and continued; the regard fixed on the many galleries. So many artists, shemented, the sections were split to amodate works of art on various mediums, Mosias Gallery, located deeper, had conquered the circle in the middle of whichid seats. All the same? Yes, he returned, -and no. Pardon? Look, each section is split to amodate different artists. Getting scouted by them is akin to a miracle, if youre chosen, consider thy life set. Amazing? she stopped at a window and pressed her forehead towards a simple piece, -whats this? she blinked, -an apple... the strokes are sloppy... and the colors, it doesnt match... Something the matter? he halted behind her shoulder, Vanesa leaped forward and imed one of the seats, she reached into her backpack and pulled aptop, -Minerva... he tapped, her trance broke. -Sorry, I was confused. By what? Look, the apple, she pointed, -its simplistic... looks more of a training exercise than finished piece... do people really buy these? Mosias Gallery is a renowned art dealer, the reputation is best known in the upper echelon. Between you and me, the ce is but a means for money to beundered. See the paintings, many of them are worthless C some, and I say one out of every forty, is actually worth criticism. The untrained eye, he tapped her shoulder to a visiting crowd of students, -look at them for example C those artistically inclined have zoned on a significant piece. The untrained are left baffled at the prices. Painting... a way of expression, its sullied, ruined... Dont bother, he tapped her shoulder, -I wanted you to experience how it feels to be on the receiving end. Take a look at the workers, most dont care for the pieces C there, one keeps on checking the clock for their break. If we came here to hate... No, no, nothing of the sorts, hands in pocket, he walked towards the bigger shop C assistants at the door were quick to greet, -hello, they said bearing white smiles. Hellodies, he returned, -is Thomas in? Thomas sir? they inquired; -we can ask... nk stares went around the room. Would be nice, he replied and turned, Minerva, disappeared, a brief scan showed her in thepany of the students, she spoke and adamantly criticized frames, a look to Vanesa showed massive headphones blocking the surrounding. Inside Mosias main showroom, attendants shuffled from ear to ear, asking about the unknown Thomas, words took minutes C a closed room deeper inside held a private meeting. Avishly dresseddy sat cross-legged before an appraiser, -number 605 is sold for 643,000 Exa. Yes, answered an attendant who stood at her side, -well take number 605 to 610 for a total of seven million. Payment method? The door clicked, -lord Edson, -Excuse me a moment, he rose from therge desk and politely left, -what is it? whispered a muffled grit, -Im in the middle of negotiations... Sorry sir, someones at the front, he called you by the first name, she said, meanwhile, Edson kept a close eye on the silent room. Did you catch his name? Im pretty sure the mans part of the underworld... Right, a mobster, he turned and held an unimpressed expression, -now isnt particrly the time to- they shuffled to stare into the main area, -shit, escaped, -treat him with the utmost respect! Why? Dont ask questions, tell him Ill be out shortly, fever rid the calm disposition. The silent room opened once again, -pardon the distraction, he replied and tapped the sweat from the forehead, -shall we return to negotiations? the waiting duo agreed without much hassle. Minerva and her energetic passion amassed a crowd of students; they listen attentively, -what is she doing? he blinked at the voiceless body movements. Here, children,ys another piece, the tableau in question held 607 on a bronze te, -pay attention at the strokes, its notplete, the colors haventplimented one another. Look at the highlights, the painter failed at focusing on the darker spots, instead, opted to paint the highlights and focus around said area. Theposition isnt much to talk about either, the lines head outside the frame C all and all, its a three out of ten. Look at the price, nodded a student, -reads 750,000 Exa. Hey, if I were to pay, Id spent no less than 400 Exa, and tis to ount for the wasted colors and raw material. On casually watching the grown crowd, an attendant arrived and whispered, -please follow me. Lead the way, mydy. Pardon my asking, sire, are you a customer? Depends, he said, -my associates have handled the various transaction on behalf of mypany. Ravens, should ring some bells? I remember Raven, thepany who always has the mostvish items on auctions. None of thy items have dropped below seven figures. Many of us are excited when the seller, Raven is listed on auction C thest piece was a painting from Latelier d Exsque, andscape of the Rosespian castle. Dubbed number 53, he chuckled, -I remember it all too well, they moved deeper inside, -especially since I was the one who painted it before the trip to Elendor. Ady invish attire stepped from the office, she passed a subjective scan on Igna C pushed her lips into a tiny smile, then carried on. The attendant exchanged knowing nods with Igna and followed, -nobles, whispered the assistant. No, he replied, -that was Lady Beatrice Hemsporth, of the Hemsporth Dynasty C wife to Lord Asnie Hemsporth, trading family, owners of Raindo. Raindo? Correct. Raindo as in the clothing brand? Yes, he reached for the handle, -should have spotted them on the advertisements below, the lock clicked, the assistant remained speechless, her feet hurried into the main area, where the fameddy walked across and red at the crowd of students. Minerva paid no heed and casually motioned at the duo, the attendant breathed bullets,dy Beatrice kept her shoulders focused on thements. Thomas. Lord Igna, eximed the appraiser, -long time no see. Not since the auction, he sat, -I see Mosias getting high profile visitors. Stiol has been very generous, my job as investor and art dealers be truly my true calling. Lady Beatrice just purchased five items for close to seven million. Tell me, what can this humble worker do? Im here as a buyer, the legs crossed menacingly. Please, shall we move to the private collection? No, my friend, you misunderstand. Ivee to purchase the business. Purchase the business? he coughed, -I dont understand, sire, what do you mean? Stop ying the fool, Thomas. My lord, I thought we were on good terms. Selling wont serve either of us... countless artists depend on us to sell their work... its but only started to gain traction. Thomas, I should be upfront. The only reason I want to purchase the gallery is so that one of my friends can exhibit her paintings unrestricted by the set regtions. Her judgment is sound and her works are one of the best Ive ever witnessed. Why Mosia, Stiol own majority of thepany. If a deal is to be made, tis through them, and I doubt theyll move for any amount of money. Stiol has an abundance of funds, entric investors, and wealthy folks who spend millions on whims. Thomas, dear Thomas, I asked for the moon, and tis the response? Pardon me, my lord. One of Mosias lesser popr showrooms has been in the ns of shutting the door. Im sure the Eeln management will be happy to rent the area. Foolish Thomas, if it was a matter of showroom, I could have easily rented any of the vacant areas. I want Mosia for the sole reason of reputation. Tis a great way for Raven to cleanrge fraction of the unchecked bnce. Lord Igna, I have to refuse. Selling Mosias out of the question, no amount of money will sway our hands. I can, however, offer space for thedys paintings to be showcased. Too bad, he exhaled, -there are things which arent meant to be. Do excuse me for any unnecessary difort. I know Ie across as rude during negotiations. Theres no need for apologies, majesty. Im honored you took a liking to Mosia, steps stormed the door, -Lord Thomas, trouble, they gasped, -Lady Beatrices gotten very verbal with an art teacher. Shit, he vaulted over the table, -Lord Igna, youing? Drama, count me in, he followed outside. ..... Students cowered behind a loud and draconic Minerva, -I disagree, number 608 is the worse piece of shit Ive ever seen. For three million, Id rather burn the cash instead of spending another penny. Three million, I doubt youve ever seen a thousand in person, damned teacher. Dont stand there and lecture me about taste, 608 is a masterpiece painted by Eneg, a revolutionist of our generation, theres no arguing his genius. Genius, sure C if arts grown so dull and mosaic, whats the point of painting. Theres no emotion, nothing of substance, the eyes are drawn to nothing, emotions and thought have to be manifested from a single thread of emptiness. This, for example, she leaped to andscape of Hidros, -the colors and strokes are masterfullyid, the feel is of winter, the motive cold and solitude. They so-called emotion is but priced at 60,000 Exa whilst 608 is priced three million. No matter what is said, money is the true determinant of value C pitiful teacher. Thomas watched in fear, Igna simply walked in the middle, turned at Beatrice, and smiled, -mydy, twould be wise for the shouting contest to end. Must I infer to Lord Asnie? AND WHO THE HELL ARE- Majesty, the assistant dropped on one knee, -I deeply apologize for mydys heated personality. Always the guardian. The circus is over, take the paintings and scurry. Will do, he grabbed Beatrices wrist and rushed, leaving Igna and Minerva to blink. Chapter 870 Chapter 870: First Blood [8] The nerve on some people, narrowed Minerva, -she speaks as if art is her main subject of interest. Dressed like that, Id assume her mouth couldnt be far from being dirty as her garden- Enough, interjected Igna, he took many ounts on the faces the students held, -they dont need to understand the graphic details just yet. Majesty, thatdy is amusing, snickered one within the group, dy, whats your name? asked others, the group shortly pushed Igna from Minervas side. A symphony of praise andughter bellied. Stood still, the petrified Thomas sneaked till Ignas shadow, the act of looking to and fro, paranoid in gesture, wasnt much noticed by the passing crowd of few visitors. What happened? he exhaled, -whos thedy? My friend, Thomas, here I present the next best thing to brace Latelier d Exsque. Words of rmendation, Thomas watched, baffled and bemused at the energetic persona. By her wave of the arm, the authoritative points at tableaus, her light grey pupils sshed across the floor, drew interest from the appraiser. Shes amazingly pretty. Id hold my tongue, dear friend. Dressed as she is; the robe of Athena sure befits her figure. ..... Igna, Igna, the tongue clicked, -you say hold my tongue and follow topliment her outfit. Just what is it about her charm, they watched, simr to eyeing an unseenmodity. Divine? added Igna. Perfectly summarized the persona, they watched in awe. On matters of acquisition, Igna chose to forgo the thought of purchasing a gallery. The trio soon found themselves strapped to the car seat and pulled along the asphalted roads. Traffic wasnt all the much pleasing, rush hour settled, tired and slumped office workers dragged side to side C many dug their heads into the smartphones. Reflection of massive advertisements reflected against the shiny new car. Motor enthusiasts watched as the very expensive transport passed. Minerva whodid im upon the front seat, had the side of her head slumped over the window. Refraction of the lights and passing of airships set the scene for the journey. Latelier d Exsque soon muddled through the light shows. Her focus widened, Igna pulled shy of the academic districts edge, the intersection split into the four cardinal points, north headed to the castle, east and south to the city center, as for west, it simply headed towards academic buildings; schools, universities and the likes. A corner building, made beautifully with the Ardanian architecture, sprawled akin to a lotus upon muddied water, thetter represented the nk, rectangr offices. From cozy colors to a modest and peaceful interior, they stepped onto stone-brick pavements. No sign of trash or the casual flying bag, the area truly was wondrously immacte. Directly in front of the entranceid a small patch ofnd, herein harbored nts of culinary properties. Spices, vegetables, and whatever the owner might have wished to see grow. Retirement rested peacefully on the shopkeepers faces; a little stand held the bounty. Where are we? inquired Minerva, her focus drawn onto the garden, -looks fun, she stopped under the buildings casted shadow and smiled. Peaceful, said Igna pulling behind, e on, he motioned and skipped up the stairs, -I have to show you something, the darken interior told of the shops closure, a tap on the phone revived the whole area,mps shed into light C the cooling systems toggled, went so far as opening windows. Beforeid a bastion of an emotive piece, never seen works of apprentices and masters, regardless of rank or status, the deserving held center spot in catching the visitors focus. Her jaw dropped, a bubble of speechlessness hovered, -beautiful, the lingering smell of solvent and paint, misced colored clothes and jars filled with dirtied brushes. Contrary to the first few steps, the interior was less in way of a showroom C the paintings were hung, and tis the extent of the actual showing. Further one walked, the deeper and more chaotic grew the workspace. Igna rushed upon a few stairs andid underneath a tall ceiling room, wee to Latelier d Exsque, he said proudly, -hereys the fruits of the seed thee sowed so many years ago. I never forgot the impression left by the paintings C recent years were tough and disallowed themencement to any hobby. Between earning money and hanging on dear life, I finally say, Ive made it. Latelier is a ce of sweat and tears, the hard work of masters and the tears, the sorrow of disapproval, the pain of unfulfillment in ones work, the building harbors it all. Smells like it, exhaled a giggle, -tell me, Igna, why are we here? n B, he firmed, -I honestly thought purchasing Mosias showroom to be a great way of fulfilling my promise. Seems I was wrong, Thomas poured sweat into his craft, who am I to pull the rug? he rested against a desk and watched, -like what you see? Love it, she says, -I feel the spirits and the emotion. No price tags either, why? The tableaus are for the artist to convey what he wishes. Latelier is but a medium for the masters to express their craft. Understand, he moved to a rack and pulled onto covered canvases, -see, the signatures are often dExsques insignia. Granted, they also add the initials. I want to know more, she browsed a half-open book, -what is this? A record of all the material toe out of the brushes. Some good, many bad, its an amazing journey to go along. Its artist by artist, anyone deemed worthy by the mentors are granted the privilege to catalog all their work into the ces chronicle. Improvement and the divergence into their own styles. So, tell me, would you like to work here? Work? Yes, its considered work. You could teach students, reference drawn to the gathered crowd of earlier, -if thee hates how arts been smudged by the stain of greed and money, why not take up brushes and fight the tide. Attack the disturbance from the source. Igna, her tone wavered into sternness, the joyful expression slumped to a dull stare, -are you manipting me? she blinked, -showing Mosias gallery, the sudden argument against thatdy and the children, now this... what I wish I could be doing. Tis all a part of thy scheme, is it not? Why draw such a conclusion? The coincidences were too frequent? he gave a half-smile, -worry not, Minerva, I simply wish to honor the conditions set. Part-time teacher and apostle to the goddess of arts and craft. Imagine the growth influence... Know what? her arms crossed, -Ive spent too much time doing nothing. Ill ept your offer, consider me a guide to the lostmbs. Art is a serious topic, many students bet their lives on the matter. Latelier is also a ce for examinees to horn their skills in eventually enrolling at a prestigious university. We wee people of all age groups; youll see kids ying with fingers and teenagers trying to getid through the medium of expression. To each their own I suppose, he exhaled. Dusk crashed on the horizon, a mixture of pink and orange constituted the suns setting hue. Bystanders perched yonder, away from the in and out showers of Rosespire, gasped at the breath-taking sight, especially from Rotherham and the Azure Wall. Time advanced, the moment arrived for a soiree in remembrance of Laura, the event would be hosted at the Rosespian manor. Unknown to Igna and close family members, Loftha, ambassador in representation of Alphia during council meetings, found herself pulled backward, the chair toppled, her head smacked, and sent jabs of white across her sight. Muffled footsteps stormed inside, one moment her attentionid on overseas news, the next, a half-conscious princess gasped for air. Ready to report, said a monster of a man. Mercenaries of the northwest, the people of Sadian. I bid thee a fine wee into Hidros, thend of heretics. Its a good ce as any,rge hands wrapped about the door and pulled into the living room, -the princess survived ourst attack, the helmed outline of Erak, -nice to see you again, princess. Now, thundered Ziu, -Erak, gather your forces to the front, Ive made arrangements for transport and weapons. Todays insult will not go unanswered C I will make sure they pay if tis thest thing I do. Below, hidden in the shadow of the slums district C trucks arrived in full. Cargo unloaded and thrown inside, whereby; the locks clicked to reveal rifles by the dozens. The strong stature of Erak stared his men, -choose thy weapons. Be one with the weapon, people may fail you, a weapon must and will never betray its master. Such is the way of the true dragon-kin. Bear us the sun and the moon, from the east rises first light, to the west sets the knife, pulled from mother earths heart, we gather under the blessing of Formle, God of War. To Formle, echoed. Zius unhampered nature bore truth, -Erak, Ill pay double, if not triple. Allow me a few minutes in private with the princess. Lord Ziu, we took on the request on behalf of the church. If not for the Lord Pdins blessing, wed never dare set foot into the heretics continent. We answer to only our superior. Compared to the lord Pdin, Ziu, thee stands as nothing save a bug in the greater picture, a bee with the urge to sting. I advise caution, he stepped from the door, -lest thee wish to die, the door pulled ajar, a tempest of highly vtile objects exploded across the walls and windows, -whats that? he blinked. The princesss psychic powers are strong. I heard men brag about defeating- -No, he interjected and tapped his belt, -I won, her powers to me are nothing. To an ordinary person, deadly. With all means, go ahead, he pushed the door further, amp flung across and ended on corridors-stained walls. Feisty, he gulped, -no matter, he reached for the pocket, -the harder they struggle, the greater my fun, an rm tinkled, time was nigh. Lord Ziu, said Erak, -join us after the fun is over. I must attend to my men C keep the princess alive, alive enough for me to have my go. I knew we were the same, the door locked C objects flung to and fro, the unconscious body of Loftha hovered above the bed, a tornado of mess swept violently, -looks like we have a pretty thing on our hand, a bottle crashed, powder-filled the room in a glitter pink, she inhaled and instantly dropped. The weight of a stuffy man pushed the mattress, her half-unconscious state blinked mindlessly, -I got you now, he whispered and leaped, he tore her clothes and forced his hands into her skirt, -look at me, the other grab and pulled on her jaw, pushing the mouth open, -I own you, princess. The deal we made isnt over until I say it is. Poor little old you wanting to get back at Igna, reality check, he dumped you, as he did to Alicia. The king isnt worth shit, belts unbuckled, -meanwhile, me, he dove onto her exposed chest and inhaled loudly, taking in her aroma and desperation, -squirm, struggle, it only makes me stronger. *Snap,* a hardcover book flung across and knocked Ziu in the head, *GASP,* she stood straight and panted, -holy mother, her hands trembled, -thank god for the warning. It happened a few hours ago during the funeral, after Ziu was ousted, Igna pulled Loftha aside and said, -be careful, I dont wish to pry, Ziu isnt sane mentally or physically. Ive lost a friend to him, I wouldnt wish the same thing on another. Keep your wits about, dont lower thy guard, not until the embassy is satisfactory. Im old enough to take care of my own, she replied curtly, -Im not a damsel whos in distress. Mind your own business, thest resounding of her attitude bounced, engines roared downstairs, a radio said, *-well be at the gathering in half-an-hour. Be on guard, Lord Ziu, todays the day Phantoms eradicated.* Chapter 871 Chapter 871: First Blood [9] Panic of ountability rose within Lofthas mind, despite the exposed figure, she pulled herself, pain and all, from the bed and slid to thetters end. There in frontid a cupboard of which held the essentials to covering one from the world. The messages by the mercenaries were troublesome, she got dressed in a subjective darkened hue. Outside looking in, dawn upon the horizon wasnt much to worry about. Lofthas fear actualized, she had brought the mercenaries onto Hidros, the actions were a direct result of her attempts at proving her independence and shake Ignas shadow of affection and belonging. One leg followed the other, mildly skinny trousers tied by force at her waist dawned upon the unconscious Ziu. -I dont have a phone, she narrowed and tied the fallen young man upon the bed C in a way to say, -screw yourself, a mechanism was hoisted in where if Ziu so much as the thought of escape, a frighteningly sharp knife would drop. Most of the time, the anticipation of pain and suffering doubles, even triples the actual felt -pain. Her y on the very principle would greatly affect Zius wake on the empty room. Loftha pushed the door aside and fell against the corridor. There, she gasped for air, the tightly fitted clothes hampered much of the gestures. The gaze subconsciously narrowed as in to say, -pain,. By sheer will, the princess fought body and limb, until an unconscious guard. Blood stter told of the mans untimely demise, -the Sadian leadership, she winced and checked for any device abled formunication. Fortune wasnt much a pleaser C the closely fitted grasp held naught save bullets and a firearm. -he died on ounts of not following the hierarchy. Poor soul, she mbered to a stable stance, -I need to warn Igna about Ziu, more distance grew between the room and her, the greater amplified the pain. A loud explosion caught the vignt Loftha by surprise C mana in the atmosphere drained, shed pass the unconscious guards mere minutes ago. Intent on following the path, louder footsteps crashed upon the floor, resounding across the empty hall until her station. A bloodcurdling murderous intent froze the spine solid, Loftha simply hung against the wall, no thought in the following course of action. Stern walls were allowed to spin without much effort, the posture remained the same save being 180 degrees turned. Shoulders upon the wall, she watched through blurred vision, two figures split into four and copsed into one, -Ziu, she gasped, -how dare you assault a princess,ck of energy forced one knee to buckle. Why? he snorted loudly, -you, princess, came to me for help. I epted, crystal clear chops( Zius footsteps) moved at regr intervals, -I, Ziu Patek, graciously offered to further thy name. Without my influence, the position of Ambassador would have gone to the older sister. A nk check was signed, and to said end, I had wished the payment to be a carnal bonding of our bodies. Ever since the story of the brave princesss survival in a foreignnd, I wanted to steal that smug sneer. Nothing infuriates me more than a strong woman, coincidently, one who has the drive to fight pushes my libido to greater heights. From the models and actresses Ive slept with, those who resists are the most memorable, he walked with open arms, -join my memory, join the strongdies whomst dared fight against my libido. I told you, veins bloated, the muscles increased C a definite presence of strength gathered, -the more you fight, the stronger I get. A book to the back of the head isnt very courteous, he sighed, -no matter, Loftha, I will have what I want, and what I wish is in thy pants, the fingers curled as in to invite more to what was said. Unfortunately for Loftha, her blurred vision came from exhaustion, the other knee finally buckled, her head echoed against the wall, -try your worse, she gritted, a snarky expression rode upon Zius face. Perfect, he said and leaped C under her nose, the manly grasp tightened around her neck and squeezed, Loftha found herself suspended for milliseconds, in her mind read as minutes. Bothnded harshly, although, Loftha took the brute of the force. The struggle for consciousness was hard, Zius lustful mien undressed her chest and waist, he pulled without mercy, a bulge pulled along the pants, tis then, a realization of his strength crossed her mind, -bastard has a strengthening power, she narrowed and suffered through the vile undressing, -sorry brother, memories of the past and present flooded, -I fucked up, *snap,* an unrestrained stump, brought by the volley caused moments earlier, shed and impaled Ziu through the chest. He gasped, confused at the situation, -Loftha, grip firm upon her neck, -fought till the very end, didnt you,ck of blood brought lightheadedness, -too bad, he squeezed and snapped her neck, -I never lose, he dropped and gasped, -my job heres done. Princess Loftha, he side-nced and caressed her cheeks, -you truly were the bestdy I ever met. Nothing, the princesssst attempt worked as did Zius triumph. Yonder at the Rosespian manor,dies and gentlemen of all social sses moved around the driveway and parked. Those unable to find spots were forced to settle in order adjacent to the curved slope. Igna, Vanesa, and Minerva arrived before the event. He got off at the garage and entered a chaotic inside; Laurance adamantly guided the servants. The gentle aroma of food brewed in the kitchen, a lovely tune yed in the background, nothing could be more peaceful. Once inside, Minerva and Vanesa split. Igna shuffled along to themon room where onceid Lauras coffin. Arrived, the television yed international news loudly, a coverage titled, -King Juveys sudden change, seemed very interesting. The narrator painstakingly voiced every word and justifiably added the correct tone. Merely reading wasnt sufficient, there needed substance, -our journey takes us to Elendor. Informations been scarce, rumors say the pce was under attack. Old Crays council is left without a backup n, many high-profile individuals have been reported missing. On consulting with our sources, not mentioned for their safety, weve found the true cause... diplomats, politicians, and high-ranking nobles have been killed. All happened supposedly on a celebration in honor of electing a new member of the crowds inner circle, videos and images showed snippets of smoke pirs toward the capitals vague area. Enhancements of certain aspects added an air of intrigue to the story, -though tis spection, we have read unconfirmed rumors of the queens death. Since the day of the incident, ess to the castle has been restrained by the authorities. Weve tried, and I truly emphasize on the word tried, information is scarce, even for our informants. The closer we get to the truth, the more elusive it gets. Elendors not a united front, join us as we follow the story, a sudden push toggled the television. Seiran walked in-between Igna and the show, -master, we have high-ranking guests visiting, would it bother if theed put an effort? Fine, he yielded and followed Seiran. Sparse lighting from the setting sun eventually dwindled, streemps wing up the driveway toggled, an amber hue settled. Done, gasped Igna, -Im done. ..... Congrattion, returned slow ps, -the Alchemist cooked for once, narrowed Seiran, the distance gate opened, messages riddled the intes. *Guests,* said the guard, the few already pleasant enjoyed drinks at the bar, newly arriving guests took precious time in finding the perfect parking spot. Expensive vehicles exposed the human error and the misfortune of mother nature, both sufficed for an owner to wince. Laurance, Seiran, and Rile served the role of host, their focus extended over themon area. Each joined in certain circles, addedments on current events, and shortly left to other entourages. Role of hosts during high-profile soirees was more, courteous hello and small talk didnt suffice. The hosts were responsible for keeping the conversations flowing, if a debate or energetic conversation red, tis their responsibility to put the breaks or forcefully kickstart a conversation. Igna subconsciously shuffled to the veranda, there C he looked upon the unveiled memorial to Laura. Taps followed and stopped beside him, a hurryingly dressed Yui sipped juice and threw pensive looks at the garden. If you have something to say, just say it. Pardon me, she smiled, -on closer inspection, Ive found details rting to Lauras death and Cimiers arrival. The tradedy Elvira organized between her and an unknown groups amplified Snows influence. The Pateks are responsible, I traced the money to the younger son of Patek, he seems to have sent money to the Sadian tribe. Sadian tribe, the dragon-kins? Yes, theyre the scariest mercenaries out there currently. And how did such informatione about? I might have sent someone to stalk the princess... Right, the arms crossed, -by all means, stalk the ambassador tasked to mediate affairs from Hidros and Alphia. Master... her eyes blinked invitingly, -are you disappointed? Not really, the posture eased and turned to look at the gradually increasingmon area, -what did the stalking say? We traced her position to a building in the slums. And I assume the buildings tied to Snow, Rosespires not very united on the underground front. Yes, she said, -master, a sudden notification halted the nonchnt attitude, -I must attend to a matter of utmost importance. A matter of utmost importance, he returned, -just say youre needed somewhere. Much as I admire the theatrics atmosphere it gives, the usage of said words best fitted for ys. Whatever, the eyes rolled, -in a bit, master. The keen observational skill watched, as it did best C acquired body movement reading skills channeled, part of the guest list didnt seem much ordinary. Many wore unfitted suit jackets, their piercing stares scanned face to face. Something the matter? interjected a familiar voice. Julius, he returned brazenly, -hello cousin. Is Malley around? In the kitchen, why? Just asking, a text suddenly flung across the interface, the same instant upon which, *-Princess Loftha and Ziu have been found dead. Time of death is estimated to be 45 minutes ago, authorities have been called,* said Yui. Ignas heart dropped, unfamiliar faces, he rushed for Tharis, *BANG, BANG,* cackled in the distance. Juliuss face dawned a fearful expression, -Malley, he shuddered and rushed, bullets shattered the sses, Igna forced Julius into a bow. Screams echoed, counteractive gunfire drowned the area into panic and fear. Cousin! red Julius, -I need to check on Malley. By the look in his eyes, there was no denying a would-be fathers determination. *Mana Control: Spatial-Arts C Wormhole,* a portal manifested, -go on, gritted Igna, -it goes to the kitchen. If you find Malley, get her out using this, he dropped a teleportation scroll. Cousin... Dont bother, sses shattered further, the number of enemies heightened, -take the scroll and get her out. I appreciate it, he said and vanished, the fissure closed, -were under attack, a touch toggled the lens intobat mode, ir soon joined the channel, -master? Ask Yui for details, he said, -Phantoms under attack. We need reinforcement. Bring in the heli-squad, I dont care, orders were given, he stormed the room, pulled onto Tharis, and shot. Punches using the acquired martial arts sent enemies to their deaths, -they broke through security, wondered Igna stood upon an enemys body, -facial features and a tag-bearing alliance to the Sadian people. Loftha must have killed Ziu C I warned her, no one ever listens. Spider webs and the unsatiated hunger for blood loomed, the gunfire stopped, Seiran and Laurance hurried into themon room, hand in blood, they gasped, -master? Alls clear here, returned Igna, -wheres Rile? Here... he said in the powerful wolven-beast form, canines dripped of blood and ws reeked of crimson. *BANG* the ground shook, leaving Igna looking vaguely at the gates, -whats happened? he teleported upstairs. Machine gunfire destroyed cars, loud rumbles climbed the driveway C Seiran and her party finally arrived on the balcony, -master? they panted, -whats happening? Were under attack, the expression changed, -by the Sadian people, wings sprawled, sprinkles of uncontained power fluttered, -they will regret the day they dare moved against Phantom, a p cracked the balcony and shattered windows. -Sadian... projectiles summoned at his back; -die. Chapter 872 Chapter 872: First Blood [10] *Woosh,* summoned projectiles flung past Igna and exploded in the distance. Onlookers unknown to the truth of the matter, watched content to the sudden firework show. More projectiles summoned, fireballs, water bubbles, long as mana sufficed, the primary elements upon each of Ignas fingers rattled C at times the elements merged into stronger attacks. Water stream and a shot of electricity in resemnce to lightning simply slid off the vehicles. Roars carried the invaders up the hill, by way of slowing movement, *Mana-Control: Ice Element, Gergusser Variant C Niflheim,* a pin hovered innocently, on impact, burst into a tempest of frost. Icicles cracked reinforced windows and impaled the driver of the first mobile fortress. Those, en file indienne1 mmed breaks C drop in temperature froze door locks, the windows greyed, *-Erak, we got trouble, snuck amidst the radios. What is it? thundered an impatient reply. The roads been blocked, were stuck in a blizzard. Wires burst C the locks are frozen and the windows are about to cave. The engines been shut, any vibration will shatter the- reports cut short, a majestically imposing outline carved across the canvas of white and snow. Wings at its back and a golden hue fluttering like fairies brought speechlessness. Report? fired Erak. Someones in the blizzard, they said and pulled onto the weapons. If the storm is that bad, whys someone walking... no reply, a sudden thud amplified across the channel. Sound of magazines andpact movement slithered through, a mental image cross the leaders mind, -let me out! he voiced, the driver side-nced and narrowed C the behemoth of a man zipped his mouth and innocently faced forth. What do we have here, giggled Igna, the pupils washed in deep crimson, -mercenaries? he tapped, the windows shattered, a st of cold air froze the crew instantly. -Theres a reason why ice is deadly, he casually gripped the drivers frozen head and pulled, the neck snapped, -its instant and doesnt cause too much of a mess, heat on his index slowly warmed the corpse as to harness bounty, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* the crystals pulled, leaving the bodies parched, to hover in a halo. A nce behind showed empty transport, the doors were opened C part of the ice melted, -a fire user? he blinked and moved deeper. ..... The storm doesnt end...ined one, -where even are we, the map says its a few meters in front... nche grass, naught save darkness of the moonless night, more they walked, the colder it grew, -where are we? they turned to stare Eraks driver, a man dressed in a religious robe beside which hovered a few books. A move of the arm tore through space and broke the icy barrier. If the olden standard of rating spells were to be applied, Niflheim would easily be ssified at the peak of its element, a potentially country-ending spell. Disturbance in the bnce, said the priest, -move along, he smiled, -the lords on our side. Fret not, our god, Formle, shall answer the cries of his people. We tribute the blood and lives of our enemies to his grace. Carry on,rades, I shall keep the pesky magic at bay, he thrust outward of his chest, the gesture followed a vague curve, on which, a book flowed in front and opened, a bubble followed shortly, the icy hell dwindled. We meet atst, an opposingly strong aura countered Ignas walk, -King of Hidros, nicknamed the Devil of Glenda. Ive heard stories C you singlehandedly defeated the churchs army, the outline of half-man and half-dragon stood with arms crossed. Wings hung at his back, half of the visage bore scales and the sharpness assigned to legendary creatures, extremities of the hands fully transformed into ws, -the blood of the ancient gods flows through our veins, he pressed his fists, -and you, Devil, will pay the price of going against the church. The Wracia empires have kept our customs and way of life a priority C primitive as we stand, our lifestyle is far better than what the kingdom of heretic represents. Look at it all, he opened his arms, -manmade towers of God C information, war, destruction, death. It overwhelmingly flows C at the center of such changeys the ipetent leadership, the Riverty household... now, the Haggard, the infamous Haggards. We know, and so does everyone in Iqeavea C tales of a family so powerful they drink the blood of their enemies, kill those who so much at looks at them wrong, peddlers of temporary bliss. You, he pointed, -export thy sullied dust and beverage, you corrupt the people, make them go mad... Who do you think you are ying god? Quite a monologue, said Igna giving slow ps, -really, I mean, look at this, he casually turned side to side, -conjuring a spell, did you think I wouldnt notice? the sses shimmered, -heres the news, Erak, use mana within the barrier and Ill know. Assumption of the title of Devil wasnt in vain, he moved forward, the would-be spells cracked on a single snap, -nor was it a jest, he smiled, -magic is a means to an end, the wings fluttered, sparkles hovered, -the spellcaster is quite talented. ... Erak, youve brought a priest to assist in a bloodbath. How moronic, preachers of righteousness stand foremost at the head of ughter. Tell me, what happened to Loftha, howve the conglomerates involved? Heh, heughed and shook the wings, -not going to reveal the truth so easily. Im not daft, the ground carved, the extended limbs pped, -who cares if I cant use magic, Ill take thy head by my hand. Simplistic fool, Igna sidestepped, lowered his sses, horned on an important pressure point, -I control everything you do, he tapped aided by an invisible hand, Eraks transformation vanished, momentum sucked and he dropped headfirst, -true power is the ability to save people one cares about, he knelt at the restrained Erak, -I, sadly, Im not powerful. The Devil adheres to a few rules hes set for himself, the grip tightened around Eraks face, -and I sadly, have failed myself, a slit opened Ignas palm C a mouth opened. Overpowering aura. Hes nothing like what the stories say. I felt it the moment we arrived, Igna Haggard isnt just a devil, hes a god, a living manifestation of what power represents. I doubt anything or anyone strong enough to fight or else, defeat him, the eyes closed in prayer, -to the mighty lord above, guardian of the Sadian people, a patron to whomst we yield our soul and harvest, Formle, I, simple servant in service of thy greatness, relinquish my hold over the mortal realm. Devour my soul, take my body and defeat my enemy C Ancient-Arts: Requiem of the Gods, a bright light forced Ignas grip C Erak teleported, raw unhampered strengthshed in flickers of bright green. Ive been summoned, he said and examined the vessel, -a gracious offering from my people, soon to lock on Igna, -and you are the one I must destroy? Formle, God of war, returned Igna, -Im indeed the one thee must defeat. Before the inevitable, Id advise for thee to take in the air, touch the ground and basque, for tonight, where thee stand shall be thy resting ce. Are you an idiot, human? he blinked, -never mind, are you an idiot, nightwalker? ... No one has the power to y a god. Even if Im defeated, which I doubt to ever happen, the vessel shall take the damage, not I, for I live on a higher ne. Still, try, I offer thee the first strike, he opened his arms, -do your worst. Ha, ha, ha, ha, slowly maniacalughter filled his stomach, -Formle, I know but one thing, and tis to never give an inch to a cocky bastard, the fingers went and tapped the belt, Orenmir sheath uncloaked, -blind as thou art daft. A belligerent god in service of ughter C the title of God of War belongs to only one, and tis Athena, the stance lowered, -blinded by arrogance, my wings, my halo, the divine perspective limits thy scope. Farewell, Go on with it already- a sh, the head dropped and rolled until it faced Igna, -the wings of a god, the halo of a destroyer. Ancient symbols drop in and out of existence. He didnt use the full extent of the power C what is a candidate for the position of Supreme God loitering in the mortal realm... consciousness faded, -I underestimated the living world. Not so fast, before the entity escaped the body, Igna reached and grabbed the mans soul, *Box of Alche,* a chest summoned, *-create me a body suited for a god,* fragments of the bodies left in his wake sucked into a vortex, -here you are, a naked body of a muscr bald man blinked, -pardon? he coughed and looked about, -didnt I die? Advantages of being who I am, returned Igna, -Formle, a forgotten deity of the Misen Era. Look into my eyes, he grabbed the well-chisel chin and red, -what is it thee sees? N-nothing, he gasped, -nothing, I see nothing... a chilling frost rode along the spine, -what, who, sorry? My names Igna Haggard, Watcher of the Shadow Realm, Heir to Death and inheritor of Kronos, Origin and Scifer will. In the past, I was shunned as the representation of sin, the amalgamation of what shouldnt exist, bearer of the millennium curse, Alfred, the cursed King, devourer of Angels, and enemy of the heavens. By the gods, he exhaled, -exins a lot. Watchers are ranked above and below gods. Im surprised the stingy guardian allowed thee the honors of bearing the title. Origin, he reminisced, -I remember someone or something like that on mying to reality. Scifer, I have no idea, Kronos I do know is the Supreme God. If you bear his will, means hes dead? Eons spent in the much-praised heaven has rendered thee numb to current events. Give me a break, Ive been called to the mortal realm plenty of time. Ie, kill a few people, and go back to sleep. The title of God of War, I didnt steal nor did I assume the honors by choice. Happened during the first war, Alfred against the heavens C I was part of the fight C and I was killed instantly, never regained my powers after that. My symbol of power shattered, he looked at the forearm, -see, the des missing the tip. So much for a God of War. Athenas a virtuously scarydy. Right, he stood and looked about, -I understand a few things, why pull me onto the real ne? I have pleasant memories, he smiled, -the young god tasked to destroy my fellow people, we fought and on thest draw, I said you were worthy of being called a true god, gates to locked memories opened, Formle found himself pulled into the shaft of time. Fuzzy images of him falling into Alfreds arm shone, -thee fought well, a believer in truth. Fate had it for us to be on different sides. Worry not, young one, I made sure to spare thy symbol, death shante soon. I wish thee a pleasant dream C live and smile, war isnt for those who embody the title of God truly. Formle, God of War, on my title of cursed King, I say, thou art worthy, those very words were sweet and heartwarming on the ears of a dying soul. Hung around Alfreds arms, he smiled, -I wish war to have never happened. Consciousness returned, a warmness gathered at his chest, -Formle, said Igna with the wings shining bright, -this is yours, the fingers carved letters on the air, -I return thee thy de, the broken symbol rejuvenated. A physical manifestation of his weapon rose from the ground, -my de, he smiled, -its back. Wee to the mortal realm, Formle. Thank you, he returned, -what now? the blizzard subsided, -I have a feeling something isnt right... Well talk about it soon, *Iing Call C ir,* Hello? MASTER, MALLEYS BEEN SHOT! Chapter 873 Chapter 873: First Blood [11] (Finale) At the end of the driveway, after the frostbitten fog of extreme nature, panic ensued. Titled gentlemen and dames, owners and CEOs of Phantoms many business ventures drew their weapons to the yard. Everything happened in haste C the explosion of gates rattled and shook morale, confusion meandered until full-on chaos. Innocent maids, whomst kept their stares at the floor and never spoke pulled on their dresses, thetter tore in half, exposing shaven legs upon whichid straps of guns and daggers. Instant danger approached, many dived into the line of fire, pushing important people from the iing barrage of intruders. A top-down view of the operation showed aerial dispatch from an unknown source, the fighters leaped into the fray, which so happened to be the yards helipad, and fired randomly at the manor. Laurance! cried Seiran, -get the guests to the safe room, she kicked her parasol open, bullets deflected and allowed crucial seconds, defining moments between life and death. Lady Elvira, Lady Courtney, gasped Rile, -please, follow us this way. Never mind the maids, an overwhelming armored force trampled ground and made stride, in the span of two minutes, the manor was under lockdown from the outside. In the cacophony, Julius scurried from the study, -Malley, resounded across his temple, -please be safe, he snuck to the dining area. *Barge,* the front door blew, grenades flung as Juliusnded from the stairway, *sh,* a daze had him sprint blindly and caused a major impact against the left shoulder. Young master, said a whisper, feeble arms carried him deeper inside, silenced gunfire rattled, furniture and ss shattered. Louder shots, from Phantoms side, fought back. A gasp dropped the support, -are you alright? he inquired, vision and hearing yet to recover. High-pitch ringing made it impossible to understand the reply. In the same motion, the shoulder stood straight and gathered pace, a sharp turn and they fell, the daze eased. The kitchen, he came to, -thank you, he looked to his side and found a lifeless maid leaned over his vitals. Blood drained and marred the outfit crimson; smoke grew to block vision. Loud steps pressed past him, -sorry, he pushed the body and sat against the counter. Kill on sight, echoed loudly, -we spare no one! Who the fuck are they? he gritted and kept a low profile, -they took the fight to us, a ck handle barred by the maids torn dress caught his attention, -well then, he reached and pulled onto the dully colored pistol, -say hello to Phantoms new head of weaponsmiths creation, on a sound cue, he pulled above the counter and fired. The recoil shot back and nearly took the gun out of his grip, -theres no surviving this beasts power at close range. Smaller and quicker steps ran into said hall, bullets rained C the vague sound of string and gasping breaths paused chaos on Juliuss side, the eastern wing. ..... Young master, Laurance rummaged through the smoke, -are you alright? he knelt and extended a hand. ss shattered, and before Laurance reacted, a spinning red circle took his arm and ended against a cupboard. FUCK! he yelled, Julius reached and pulled by the force of habit and fell onto the lifeless maid, -my arm, eximed Laurance, -damn it! the strings painfully tightened as to stop the blood flow. Come out,e out, wherever you are, whimpered along with the deadly silence, -I want to slice and a taste the blood, it said in a very childish tone, -where are you, the clops amplified till a full-stop, -I knew it, it giggled, -my de took your arm, the dementedughter scanned. Julius and Laurance slowed the breathing, hand signals were effective, of which, by Phantoms training, every employee should understand and master said manner of speech. Laurance said to wait, Julius motioned in reply, -one bullet left. Dementedughter, the uncanny mask in resemnce to a shark C an assassin in service of the Sadian militia. Urs, the de-dancer. STOP! bullets echoed; the small-sized fighter skipped C illusionary ripples carried her footsteps. Poor little maids, a sharp, violent sound of air being shed, ended with a few thuds, -the main piece, it returned into the room, e out, spider boy. Let me see if my des are sharp to cut thy strings, the minuscule clops faded, Juliuss eyes widened. -FOUND YOU! it pulled around the corner. MASTER, Laurance barely reacted, a defensive spiderweb expanded. Julius turned and shot C her brain exploded, -JULIUS! Malley screamed from across the hall C time moved in slow motion, he pulled from the counter and watched as bullets riddled her arms and legs, -I FUCKING MISSED! he vaulted; additional gunfire followed by the front entrance. She dropped harshly and gasped, ir arrived with additional support. What happened? Malleys been fucking shot, thats whats happened, he held her in his arms, -dont die on me, the blood-soaked scroll escaped and fell. After Igna gave Julius the teleportation scroll, he ran upstairs in search of Malley,st hed heard she was in the study, catching up on a few movies. On arrival, the ce was empty, by which a note read, -hungry, went to get food. Distant gunfire halted; helicopters swarmed the area C missiles locked onto the enemys aerial support. Outside, the unforgiving cold took the lives of many. Reports flooded ir and Yuis feed, -invaders have been killed. Weve incurred arge number of casualties; a few high-ranking officers have died in valiant attempts at protecting their significant others. ir turned from Juliuss grief and tapped the earpiece, -the manors been cleared of enemies. Have the medicsnd and begin the triage C those trained in first-aid are to attend to our injured. Yui, coordinate with the hospice and transfer logistics, Ill handle the finer details. A toggle turned to a private channel, -master, Malleys been shot! A sudden paleness crossed Ignas expression, Formle examined closely and held his chin, -distress. I dont have time to exin, the twirl of the wrist stopped the blizzard, -theyre people who need help, wings pped. What am I suppose to do? echoed. My team will take care of you, find something to wear, returned Igna, -well talk soon, a dark portal opened in the background, from it, seductively dangerous hands wed and pulled him into a different dimension. A sh, Formle knelt under a decadent chandelier surrounded by seats arranged in a circr fashion. The scale brought lightheadedness, -massive, he blinked andnded on particrly strong auras. Reflected golden hue partly made staring those seated high in thrones difficult, -I apologize for the sudden arrival, my names Formle, Im the God of War, patron god of the Sadian people. Formle, thundered, giant outlines clopped in tandem and stopped a few meters away, -I wee thee to the Shadow Realm, saidvishlybed blond hair, -I am, Miira, the Eternal Protector of Time. I wield the powers from four dragons of old often referred as the Goddess of Kiant, she stood proudly before her banner. What a lovely specimen, fingers caressed his cheek till his chin, -I am Lilith, though most people know me as the Queen of Demons, she spun and moved coyly before her banner. Dont look too surprised, said a fiery reddy leaned against a marble pir, -the names Intherna, daughter of Rah, goddess of mes. Nice to meet you, god of war. Lastly, an ominously dark air rose from the shadow of thest banner. Jet ck hair and pale skin moved forward and red, -Gophy, Goddess of Chaos. I dont much care for anyone save those who are interesting, she leaned and narrowed, -nd, the only saving grace is the member thee calls a penis. Whatever Im sure thedies of the Shadow Realm to enjoy the seed of a, she teleported and locked his neck from the back, -God. Mind your ce here, Ignas yet to decide what to do, therefore, Id advise modesty and humility. Stand out, and Ill hammer you in like the curved- Enough, pped Miira, -no reason to give the man the third degree. What? her tone changed into one friendlier, -a little roughhousing heightens the morale. Dont worry, said Intherna, -long as youre no threat, we wont act. *AHHHHHHH,* he yelled, -WHAT THE HELL IS THIS? There we go, shrugged Gophy, -another outburst. Shush, signaled Lilith, -dont ruin my fun. Sadist, side-nced Intherna. High-tier goddesses, thebined force is unprecedented. The title of high deity cant be acquired, no one knows how the process works. Gophy, Intherna, Lilith, and Miira, Ive heard of them despite being kept in a cage... I need to know, he nced, -why? Because were friends and guardians of Igna, they replied in sync. HELP ME, GOD! Hey, which one? they chuckled. Matters in overworld harshen. Ignanded to a sign of misfortune and destion. The first home he acquired, the memories he shared with Kniq and many of thepanions he met and lived with turned to smoke. Maids bodies were pushed to the side of the corridors, first-aiders ran in and out, helicopters hovered at strategical areas. Some were taken from the balcony, by the garden, the yard, and even the roof. Long as the injured were taken to the hospice, nothing mattered. Igna, exhaled Julius, -look, shes still breathing... help her, please. Shes not, he knelt and nced around C themon area became a makeshift morgue for the deceased and those farfetched from salvation. Unfortunately for Malley, her wounds looked severe. Cousin, he pleaded, -do something, she saved me, I need to save her. Ill do anything... the pupils swapped from blue to gold, -use my powers, Ill create whatever you need... save her, I beg you, please, SAVE HER! Save her. Julius, tell me, are those what thee really wish? Look around, plenty of others have suffered the same fate. I can probably save them, however, is that the correct choice. Death gives life meaning, I could give her the curse of the Noxs n, give them the blood of the vampires. What about Laura, she could have been saved if I was there, C what then, must I always rescue those whove died. Must I break the cycle of life and death to satisfy selfishness? The decision is yours; I made my peace and have revived the dead plenty of time. You have a choice, if we save her, it will be on my terms. Her bodys too far gone for restoration; we wont have enough mana. Summoning Niflheim took most of my strength. Stop bull shitting, he leaped and grabbed Ignas cor, -you have the power to do what you want. The power to alter reality, the power to challenge destiny, and the very cog of time. Ive always supported thy selfish actions... what about me, when are you going to help me. You brought Aceline from the dead, why not Malley, why not those who give their lives to save us? Tell me, Igna, why cant you! BECAUSE I NEVER WANTED THEM TO DIE IN THE FIRST PLACE! he thundered, -Im not powerful, look around, is this the meaning of strength? We couldnt save anyone, look at them, their pain, their suffering, I dont want... fine, the expression fell into a murderous crimson, -Julius, I apologize. Youve helped me C I must repay my debt, he rose his hand, *Raphael, Archangel of Restoration; thee who sits uninhibited by the flow of time, reach down and extend a helping hand to the miserable and manifest thineself, for I, Igna Haggard, demands so,* the manor trembled, nausea hit those around, -good evening, master, a medium-length curly-haired gentleman stepped from a vortex, -how can I be of help? Good to see you, Raphael. I want you to save those whore on the border of life and death C I grant thee temporary ess to the might of the Shadow Realm. No need to stop at the living, if the bodies can sustain life, call them from the Hall of Rebirth. Im sure Undrar wont mind. Igna... Cousin, shut up and watch. Chapter 874 Chapter 874: Undrar, God of Death Igna Haggard, my cousin, my brother, my family. Hes the sole reason I decided to stay in the mortal realm, reality grew mundane for the one in question, there in a moment ofplete bafflement, Julius paused C many of the critically wounded rejuvenated, -hes not a simple nightwalker, nor a simple human, hes Staxius Haggard, my father, and the one who rescued me from my eternal loneliness. My real father, Creation, never really cared about what I did. For him, I was a pawn, his creation, someone on whom he could bestow his infinite power. My time spent in the mortal realm C the emotions, the rtions, the stardom I had... I did it all, I had everything and still failed topare to him. He has so much power, more than I ever had, different assets of the same coin, I create and he destroys. I mend and he breaks C his whims, entric ideas, and the illusion of invincibility. The more I think, the less I understand, who is Igna Haggard, what is he, and who does he serve? Cousin, side-nced Igna, -youre very much quiet. Someone very politely asked me to shut up, I figured Id remain quiet... Haha, he gave a straight-facedugh and held the palms rtively close and left space for a strangely shaped orb of purple, ck, white, pink, and in-between hues. Simrly, an exact barrier extended over the manor C time stopped, select few individuals walked. Cousin? Fret not, he shuffled to the broken bar, reached over the tipped counter and pulled a bottle of bronze-colored whiskey, -shall I pour you a drink? he casually tapped and restored two shattered whiskey tumblers, -join me, the hands swayed and rebuilt the bar with ease. Julius watched, -should we not? the body turned towards Raphael. Leave the man alone, he said, -an angel takes a few tries to get started. ..... Please, he added, -Im only slow because of the sudden increase of power. Going full throttles very hard on the body. Right, he lifted the cup, -to a good recovery. The archangel gave a muted p and summoned various entities, cloud-shaped mists fluttered from patient to patient. By the time Julius arrived, Igna downed three sses. Youre slow, he said and pushed a drink. And youre an alcoholic, returned Julius, -Im confused, whats happening? Extension of the Shadow Realm into the overworld. Honestly speaking, I prefer not to interfere with realms besides my own. Here, imagine the overworld is this ss, he filled his about 75%, -an this, he held a handful of ice-cube, -is the power from my realm, the grip eased, dropping the cubes until it overflowed, -the ices bothered and rests kindly on the drink. Whats lost, referring to the spill, -cant be returned, no matter what. Now, take away the ice, and the level falls to below 75. Not to bother and add many details, heres long-story-short, I hate using my true power for the reason of the overworlds protection and stability. Affecting reality and changing thews seems divine, and it is, in a way, divine for the god in charge of the domain, not me. By altering the realms rules, Im erasing the governing deitys authority. Creating objects from the use of my realms energy is fine and all C matters arent the same when souls are involved. -Should I be scared? Not really C instead of the bacsh turning to the overworld, Ive ensured something else gets the punishment instead. Will Malley be alright? Julius, the tone lowered, -lets parle as Creation and Death. Youve grown attached to the mortal realm C there are emotions and woe on thy visage. Tell me, do you regret setting foot here? As heir to Creation, I havent used my powers for much. Frankly, part of me forgot I was heir to the strongest being. Still, I cant but feel weak, this world, Ive been a part of it for many decades C my face and skin say otherwise. The family we have is the best thing Ive ever experienced, the adventures we went to build the great wall of Arda, to ensure the safety of the people whomst we owe service to. There were times when I wanted to run and hide, never to look back. I reached that breaking point when Malley decided to leave, I failed her plenty of times, and still, she came back, and I wanted her back. If not for our adventure, I would have never met the love of my life. I, one hundred percent say, I love her. Im d, he rocked the ss and sipped, -Im at a cross myself. Should I focus on nurturing my emotions or walk down the path of destruction? Countless foes stand in my way, our way. The world will only grow to be most troublesome. Granted, a simple request to my followers and Id have an immortal army readied to attack and take over the world if pushes to shove. Heres my moronic thought, I dont care if Im strong or not anymore. Times have changed C and I should change too, the problem is, I dont know where to start. Should I save, should I care for my people only, or should I extend a helping hand to the needy? Are you having an identity crisis? Not really, the words spoken earlier truly rocked me. I was content on not using my power and letting Malley die C to watch our humble servants die in vain. Im selfish, he gulped, -guess theres not much difference between me and who I was before. Alfred, he smirked, -long are the days gone where Id horn in on my enemy and make them suffer. I just shrug them off, the bicolored pupils washed in greater scarlet, -one things for sure. Rxed as I seem, my innards are on fire. Retribution will befall those ruined Lauras ceremony, that, Julius, is my promise as the Cursed King, in that small instant, Julius saw what many couldnt; an unhampered fury C murderous couldnt begin to describe the sheer violence. The nce gave goosebumps, -Master, a sudden call had Julius jump. Whats wrong with you? said Igna through a crinkle of the forehead, -Raphael, whats the problem? the duo shuffled into themon area. Ive healed everyone, he said, -the dead have been revived, no one will die. But? Malley, he pointed, -her bodys alive as a vessel to the little one. If we bring her back, itll be at the expense of the little one, and if we perform surgery, theres a chance the infant will die after birth. ... naught save destion, -Cousin, Julius reached with a lowered gaze and hung against Ignas shoulder, -save Malley. I saw it, youll take the bacsh after the Realm is retracted, the penalty of altering fate is one we mustnt poke. Plenty have been saved, I dont- Julius, he side-nced, -shut your mouth, stupid. I didnt go through all the trouble of expanding a grand barrier for nothing. I mean it when I say the Shadow Realm is almighty, he looked to the right at the veranda and pped, a fissure opened, hooves neighed, an undead armored horse leaped andnded. Atop the steedid an armored figure d in ck armor. A short vault and seemingly tall entitynded shoulder-level against Igna. Heavy march, a silent stare, and the mark of death in a mist. Screw you, the helmet lifted to a waterfall of blond hair, -Igna, youre an asshole. Undrar, Im sorry, I can exin. No, no, sheunched forth and had a spear inch from the neck, -there I was, chilling in the Hall of Rebirth, watching the angels of death transferring souls from humans to flies. Suddenly, the phone rings -a disturbances reported in the mortal dimension. I figured it was a cultist ying with some ancient artifact, I shrugged it off and continued to watch my soap, once more, the phone rings, this time, an apostle of the gods screamed and prayed for someone to help them in their time of need. I checked the globe and saw a massive dark area; my spine ran cold C titans and demons were reported to be in cahoots. Before I could say anything, the angels locked me in the armor and pushed me into the mortal realm. Dont you realize the severity of thy realm, Igna? Outside looking in, its a fucking HORROR SHOW. The skys pitch-ck, the weathers deadly, winds are literally cracking windows, taking animals and trees, its a disaster. The ride was supposed to be simple; the mist and bacsh have killed so many people, its insane. Floods through the streets, cars washed from their stand... all that would be forgotten, her eyes narrowed, -if you have kept Raphaels greasy fingers from the deceased souls. Revival of the dead is prohibited C if it was done by the heir to death, then whatever, who cares. It pisses me off that he, she pointed, -he did it! Undr- Shut up, Im not finished. After all that, all the pain of guiding lost souls on my fruitless journey into a dense barrier C turns out, I was left out. Left to wander, the same as those foolish enough to enter a deadly mess caused by my dear masters dumbass heir. Done? he held the spears tip. Yeah, Im done, the pent-up frustration eased in a simple sigh, -what happened? Julius and Raphael gawked, -why are you two surprised? Cousin, whats the unnervingposure before the harbinger of death? This here is Undrar, the current God of Death. Her other soul lives and teaches at the Azure wall, part of the legendary Kniq, rings a bell? -S-sure? Undrar, I need to ask, whats the vocabry about. Should it not be like, I dont know,dylike? Oh screw that, she pped his head, -no more tact for you. Tell me, whats going on here? We were ambushed, many died and the manors ruined. I had to extend the Shadow Realm and minimalize the damage, he inched to her ears, -good news, Formles back. Fuck off, her eyes widened, -sorry, quick to cover her lips, -why is he alive, no, better question, why bring up his name? Funny story, one of the bad guys used an ancient channeling spell and conjured a gods soul into his. Youre surprised, imagine mine. Hes currently with my friends, you know how it goes. On other news, Athena was emunicated from Heaven and I sort of stole Lucifers wings and hold the ce of god...? Formle, how long will he be? Oh, hes there until further notice, a ring manifested above Ignas palm, -here, a free ess pass to his chambers. Make good use of it and please, dont ruin Inthernas hobby of cooking, shes trying hard to not make the meat roast... Not my fault, she shrugged, -thank you for the ring, Malleys condition jumped at her, -saving her wont be simple. She bears not one, but two fellows. Cant believe the supposed technology didnt catch the twins. Her bodys alive with the flow of time stopped and all. Undrar, the current god of Death, went through much change over the years. The Hall of Rebirth evolved and stole many devices from the mortal world, the convenience was too much not to have. Strange as it sounded, the gods, yes, those residing in heaven, have created spells for television to be made essible. The rtion between Igna and Undrar evolved greatly during the painful years C shede by on him killing souls, theyd chat, have meals, and dinner. Both Undrar once had a pleasant meeting at the Tower of Aria where Igna, the King of monsters, took them to the top floor and showed off a chest. Insideid, -the true treasures are the rtions and bonds made along the way, which in of itself spelled disaster(as most often, the friends andpanions are dead). Reaching said floor was a task only a demi-god or a chosen one could undertake. So, she looked at her pocket watch, -what are you going to do, Igna? Chapter 875 Chapter 875: Complete Self Dont use magic! Whats the matter, Undrar? wondered Igna, -I thought... You thought wrong, her focus zoomed upon thess peculiar wounds, -shes been riddled with bullets, I must know how she died. Raphael resorting to the bodies and matching the souls is a simple thing. The body wont be used for the recovery, will it? and I know Ill have to find her soul. Astute and sharp-tongued, the collective regards turned towards Julius who bore a look of disrepair. She died trying to rescue me. Laurance and I were trapped in the kitchen, the assassin took one of his arms, we had no option to act. One bullet remained, I pulled from the counter the moment her steps stopped C pressure in that instant, I missed and she managed to fire her des. Laurance, fortunately, created a barrier, I thought I hit at first, but no, my bulletnded on the wall and her head exploded. I nced at the corridor and saw Malley with a gun, pregnant or not, my wifes still a murderer for the church. She breathed a smile and epted the iing barrage, I couldnt do anything. Understood, fired Undrar, -no need for a show of tears, we know how much she meant to you, the eyes rolled, -Ill ask the angels to bring her soul. Heres my n, said Igna unmounting a bench, -Julius, the Shadow Realm wont be long until permanent damage is left. ..... What do you need? thereid determination in righting a wrong, -anything, cousin, anything! Thats what I like to hear, a tap of the fingers and some gestures upon the dirtied wooden floor conjured a magical circle. Lines within the set area had neither geometric nor symmetrical sense. By all ounts, what stood were stray lines pushed abstractly. Undrar, counting her knowledge from Deaths library of knowledge, stared dumbfounded at what the symbols meant. -No way the activation will work, said the sternly judgemental sneer. Dont question me, he returned, sensing her growingly sinister stare. Dont disturb me, she fired, -let me call upon the angels, by Julius and Raphaels surprise, Undrar reached under her armor and pulled onto a flip-phone, her fingers slid across the number-pad, -yeah, hello, youre god speaking. Has any soul by the name of Malley, here, it unglued from her ears and snapped a picture of the body, -there, anyone who looks like that? by the nods and gentle motions, good news awaited. Shes there, the phone snapped, -her souls being transported. Before her loomed expressions of concern, -dont bother, she fired at Julius, -this little device here has ess to gods, angels, and demons alike. Let me tell you when deities take a liking to the mortal realm, they often steal said devices. Heaven seems nice, said Raphael, -not that Ill ever experience it, a randomly thrown remark, none knew what was meant, nor did they care to decipher Done, proimed Igna, -Julius, mold a vessel for your wife. Immediately, Undrar leaped forth and did an X with her arms, -what little remaining lifeforce will kill the twins, is that the end goal? We dont have time for assurance. I wont guarantee their survival. Julius, he red, -create the damned vessel or I retract the Shadow Realm. Molding a body wont be easy, he said, -tisplex and requires time. None of which we have, he snapped above Juliuss head, a cloud of rain summoned and cried droplets grey, -supplements, take them and create a damn body. Juliuss mind drew a nk, the muffled rain upon his skin felt nice, -the shot in power, he paused, -each drops a massive pool of mana, and cousins throwing it around like nothing. Summon a body for Malley,e on, the eyes shut, -start at her core and build around, the structure, theyers, and finally, the skin. Beginning of a waist hovered above Ignas created circle, -Undrar, he said in a lowered tone, -as he creates the body, I want another soul to reside into the wifes body. Have itst a few hours C about enough time for us to take her to the hospice and extract the twins. Premature births are gambles. Is that why you called me here? No, if I remember, youre the one who came... So much for being a good friend, her shoulder rose, the crinkles around her lips strained. Undrar, Im sorry, there are things I must do to honor the promises Ive made. Taking the moniker of Devil literally. Let me say this, Igna, if you follow the path of Alfred, the end result will be evil incarnate. Same soul or whatnot, the personalities differs. All the boasting about epting who you are is but a show, dont lie to me, I see straight through. Take a good look inside and decide, there are plenty of voices. Resonate with one C Staxius, Tempest, me, the Silver Guardians, our characters and memories all have a part in the decisions you make, she smiled, -dont forget, I bear the title of Death Reaper. The element inside is dead, not to be awakened again C you surrendered it for the betterment of an entire realm and the rescue of Persephone, yourdy mother. Good or bad, I dont know, my jobs to guide the dead, not the living. Regardless of the oue, Im a friend, and will always remain a friend. Dont forget it, her palms kindly rested on his forearm, -my mark, she chuckled, -its still alive and well, her face tilted as she admired the neck, -I have my answer. Cant well remove an awesome mark, focus turned to the building and broken items, -inanimate objects broken and defiled, be restored, return to thy prior glory. Heal and shine anew for I, Watcher of the Shadow Realm, order so. A tremor in a sterile and silent environment pulsed simr to explosions close to ones ears. Subtle shakes created waves of bacsh C ripples flowed through walls and hit. Tough, Raphael buckled, -its like being punched in the stomach, he dropped on one knee, -master, youre too entuned. Julius and Ignas focused pupils linked, deeply crimson inside which burnt the symbol of Alfred, and amber-gold, wherein burnt the symbol of creation, they blinked in tandem, *Thud,* a simultaneous end of each spell. *Gasp,* -Ive done it, panted Julius. Malleys empty body hovered in a tub of energy, Ignas circle activated the moment thest cell formed. In the entrance hallway, Ignas right cheeks bore lines of ck of which were ancient writings running from the chest, up the neck and hooked the eye, -use more of my power, said a distance echo, an outline stood nkly, no face nor recognizable features. -Alfred, he returned, -you belong to me, he gritted, -were one and the same. Thy rage is mine to bear, surrender and rest, leave all in my hands, the palm faced up and held Lucifers wings, -I will take back what was stolen from us. I will have revenge on our creators, theyll pay, theres no mistake. Undrar was wrong, I have epted who I am, and if the path deviated to wrong, I shall make the wrong right. The gray outline cracked, half of the mask fell and revealed his face, Staxiuss visage, -were the same, he walked and phased into Igna. The heart pulsed, the Death element reacted, -were the same, he said, another mark burnt itself on thebined symbol of Origin, Death, Time, and Nike, a simple circle which englobed the symbols of power. Igna, hurried from themon room, -you done? Yeah, Im done, he stood straight and exhaled, -thank you, Undrar, the doubt brought what little reservations I had. Not anymore, Implete. The souls are here, said Undrar, two orbs fluttered above her index, -get to healing. A simple motion brought the souls over, he nodded at Undrar and moved to the body. Raphael took the liberty of cing Malleys actual body on a stretcher. -Undrar, youll stay and watch? Damn right, she said proudly. Lose the armor and look pretty, he said in jest, -Raphael, you stay. Some people need healing once they reach the hospice. Julius, keep a close eye on Malleys actual body C the moment the souls are transmigrated, Ill retract the Shadow Real. Its going to be sudden, grit and endure. Drop dripped, time halted, *Conjured from the powers of which rules thew of nature, summoned to aid, mine quest art be left alone. Reality is as I dictate, matters affected in Mantia ought to be reflected in the outside world. Realm Retraction Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam,* a deep, low rumble nged. *Thud,* time resumed C television toggled, those on verge of death reawakened. The distant mor of helicopters marked the return to reality. Sincest night, a deadly storm hasid its clutches over the capital. Military, the fire department, and the national disaster team have worked through thick and thin to answer calls of troubled citizens. Meteorologists are astounded at the sudden change, the vicious clouds have traveled throughout Oxshield and causedndslides, the newscaster looked to her side, the camera panned onto a formally dressed gentleman, -prime minister, she said, -its to our knowledge that many have gone missing in the storm. In thest hour, sh floods and overall bad weather are eased. Mother nature is a force to be reckoned with. With certainty, the various teams involved are working to bring a calm and peaceful resolution to the unprecedented matter, lighting knocked power, the screen ckened, -irs on damage control, said Igna nonchntly. The soul transfer waspleted without incidents. Time read 07:00, -morning already, he gasped, a sharp pain ran up the legs and smacked against his lower back, -master, heels echoed onto themon area, -the... wait what? Dont bother, Yui, the manor and servants have been healed. Call a helicopter, we should rush Malley to the hospital. Understood, she turned, her dress wrapped around her knee and dashed forth, the unconscious fighters rose and immediately grabbed their head, -pain! some yelped, a pulsing headache restrained much of their thoughts. Any attempts in remembering what transpired were locked, Igna made sure to affect the memories. Pink short hairnded, the heart throbbed, -Julius, the facial features were younger and sharper C one could say prettier than her true face. The lips were moderately sized, her nose bore the petite sharpness knock to the Iqeavean people, her hair gently covered her ears. Long eyshes fluttered on the unconscious Malley, she stumped into Juliuss arms, -thats me, is it not? Malley, dear Malley, said a voice in the distance, -much has happened, helicopter chops approached, Yui pulled about halfway into the room and motioned, -we have much to discuss, the couple stared at Igna, -today onward, Malley Haggard is dead. Pardon? gulped Julius, -shes here, no? Julius, Malley, who will believe in a tale of soul transfer. She should die. Allow her death to mean something, I did mention the events will be as I dictate. Long nails wed at Juliuss chest, -what about the infant, she shook. Well take them to the hospice, on those words said, paramedics ran into the room, Igna gave a summary and they took her away. The confused crowd of guests, including Courtney, Elvira, and Elon, watched through blurred stares. Igna took centerstage, Julius and Malley rushed outside and flew alongside the unconscious Malley. Raphael and Undrar opted to stand further in the crowd, Vanesa climbed the stairs andtched on Raphael, -what did I miss? she yawned. Only you can sleep through a massacre, he snorted, -look over there. Hear me one and all, thundered Igna, -I understand many of you have trouble remembering whats happened, and I would not me you. Therere side effects associated with weapons created by the Cobalt Unit. We were attacked, many were injured, a few lost their lives. The enemy was stopped by ourbined force, notice bloodstains, we fought them until thest man, be proud of what we achieved. Chapter 876 Chapter 876: Global Scale Despite the efforts, forces beyond our control have struck. One of ours was gravely wounded, she was rushed to the hospice. sphemy of celebrations in Lauras honor will not be forgiven nor forgotten, the voice lowered, leaving the confused listeners to loom. Igna, what truly happened? Mother, he said as to not draw further attention, e with me, he shuffled to the veranda. Courtney looked over her shoulder and called Elvira, who excused herself from a crowd of influential figures. They hurdled away from windows, -Igna, you owe us an exnation, hands akimbo,dy Courtney didnt care to hide her mood. A tired gasp followed into a summary of what transpired. From Undrar to the Shadow Realm, he left no details. And to think all that happened in a few hours... Aunt, mother, I have much to attend. Check on Julius and Malley, Ill be expecting good news of twins being born to the family, a quick twirl and off the figure disappeared. A rigid expression remained on the Queens visage, Elvira quickly noticed the change and pushed her chest forth and tapped the silence, -stop daydreaming, whats on the mind? ..... I dont know, she said, -hes changed, for the better, I cant really say. We have much to attend, her game face locked onto the disgruntled crowd, -lets end the ceremony properly, one foot after the other, Elvira followed with a rxed expression. Leave the intrigue to Igna, she said, -Ive caused much harm than good, there stillid the matter of alliance between Phantom and Snow, or what she described, -lets leave the intrigue to Igna, what do you say? Leave it to him? she blinked and side-nced, Igna hurdled with faces she hadnt seen before, -I guess the time is nigh for the cursed sword to be drawn. Pity those who tried to entrap us. Theres no mistaking the swirling aura, he means business, in said instant C Yui, Raphael, Vanesa, and Undrar, gathered around Igna grew reminiscent to when Staxius had his entourage of strong characters. Few of which whomst engrained their names into the annals of history. The Silver Guardians, key mercenaries in the war between Kreston and Dorchester, Deadeyes, founder to the marksmen unit now responsible for the safety of adventurers over the Azure wall. Kniq and the bunch, Serenes influence by writing the chronicle had truly etched fallen heros names into history. Chilly morning breeze passed, Undrar left, -duty calls, she whispered, her mark burnt vividly upon the neck. Raphael walked through a fissure, -Im tired, the influx in powers made my core unstable. It was fun, pops, ho when my talents are needed, he cheekily winked and left. View over the capital wasnt pleasant, trees toppled, powerlines destroyed C the vague view told a greater story. Clouds up high judged from their stand and cast vicious sts of lightning C apanying thunder rumbled akin to Vanesas stomach. Master, Yui pulled onto his blood-soaked zer, -Princess Loftha... Dont, the bigger picture gathered onto a chessboard, -give me the location. A notification pointed to the location on the map, the dot blinked at a random hotel cupped amidst the red-light district, such was the real identity kept behind a mountain of fake reports and businesses. Wings sprouted, two ps, and Igna vanished. There he goes, blinked Yui, -should get back to work, a nce to her side dropped her heart, -wheres Vanesa... What are you doing here? fired Igna tearing through the clouds, Vanesa held by his trousers, lips dried and jaw open -dont bother, he halted, the momentum carried her into his arms, -ask like a normal person, next time, yeah? Not my fault, she watched with very messy hair, -pops took off without a word said. Iming, I dont care, she pouted, -slept the whole battle. Isnt sleep and food the topmost priorities in thy life? they arrived at the general area. No, I like to fight too, she yawned, -are we there yet? About to be, hended atop an uplete building. Lines went to and fro, buildings, shops, and random assortments of bricks wereyered neatly, the streets connected to one another. Multicolored roofs gave a vibrance to the deserted street C carts and supplies washed from the upper districts. The shop turned drug-manufacturing denid quietly amidst taller constructions, -long time since I was here, he nodded and looked to where Yui pointed, a grove of densely packed houses. He stepped off and fluttered into a gentlending. Vanesas shoeless outfit proved arduous C mud and remnants of the flood were yet to vanish. Her roughly shapedshes pped, -right, the shoulders dropped, -lets go, she climbed on his back, the greenish long hair wrapped into a backpack. Comfortable? he inquired. Yeah, she replied, -Lady Gophy taught me to use my hair as a weapon, she giggled proudly, -Ill watch our back. Awesome, he stepped into the street, mild droplets felt gentle, -watch our back she says, Vanesa clocked out, -no matter, he walked, past many frail windows, empty benches, unhinged signs. Wind gasped C the area whistled. Apound of a few floorsid from the street. A single dark alley read on the map C Vanesa strapped properly and Tharis at a flicks draw, Igna walked. Rain dripped, flooded drains spilled and carved the gravel path. A light-brown puddle gathered at the alleys mouth. The deeper he walked, the more decrypt grew the air. Track marks carried other flooded puddles, frequent potholes created a marsh. A scan showed no sign of life, a simple one-frame blue door stood above iron-stairs, behind whichid an apartment of some sort. Who were they kidding C the infrastructure held resemnce to love-hotels. Tight hallways heightened ustrophobia; everything was jammed pack. Stairs arduously took the duo floor to floor until one was fairlyrgepared to the mess below. Vases and stools crashed across a room at the end, -someone threw a lot out the room, he observed and checked for minute details. The ajar door blinked, white-noise bottled and lit vague shapes. He stopped and stared, a push revealed chaos C an upside room, blood sttered on the walls, one figureid on the bed, a trail of blood carried to the window and vanished, the trail stopped, -didnt jump out, he narrowed, -theres a railing preventing suicide. He flicked the lights, rats squealed in pain, a pale faced Loftha rested peacefully on the bed, he moved, the feet heavy, and stopped over her, -they crushed her neck, what a painful way to go, the torn clothes and stter, -you fought until the very end, didnt you, he exhaled, -Yui, he sat at the foot of the bed, -why did you lie to me? *-Princess Loftha and Ziu have been found dead. Time of death is estimated to be 45 minutes ago, authorities have been called,* -why? he pondered, -the rooms untouched. Yui... he reached for the phone but stopped, a shuffle in the corridor changed the target from phone to gun. The nonchnt stranger clopped loudly, its shadow cast upon the less than amiable wall. It turned the corner, -stand down! cried Igna. Dont shoot! he said, -dont shoot, the knees buckled, -dont shoot, he fell, -I dont know where I am... I have a screwdriver in my head, can you help? No you dont, Igna rushed out the door and mmed the man against the wall, -Ziu fucking Patek, did youe back to look at the dead girl, or are you going to pige a dead womans integrity? No, he coughed, -I dont know what youre talking about, he gasped, -look at me, man, I- Pops, let him down, yawned Vanesa, -Ziu Patek is dead. The current host of that body is an entity from the Aapith nation. Fair, the grip eased and the man dropped harshly, -need help with the screwdriver? he pulled slowly and painfully, *AHHHH,* cried the unknown yet known visage, -who the hell are you, man? he asked and coughed blood, the open wound ate itself into full health. My names not important, he red, -tell me, who and what are you. I dont care, tell me everything. Okay, okay, he lowered his gaze, -Ill talk, dont hurt- Igna moved inside whereid Loftha, a casual seat at the end of the bed, -speak, the legs crossed. I slept, the next, I wake into a blurred room of blood and screams. There was a man, a priest, he said he worshipped Formle and said Eraks death will be repaid. Books floated around him, he pressed my forehead and I stumbled through the window and fell. After that, my mind came too, part of me wanted to climb the stairs, I left something important... its all I remember, I swear. He speaks the truth, yawned Vanesa, -the souls unstable. Should investigate the spellcaster. Since when? Lady Gophy said wit always overpowers brute strength. Its easier to think than to act, her chin rested kindly against Ignas shoulder, -I have the blessing of Tharis, she held her arms, -look, pops, youre not the only one who have favors from strong gods, she giggled. The scales of truth, he exhaled, -if my daughter says youre innocent, who am I to argue. Tell me, what else floats in thy memory. I dont know, I cant say, he shuddered, -whats this ce anyway? A distant voice whispered, -use our power, Igna, use Alfreds boon, use it to thy fullest desire. Hold out your arm and think, believe in knowing the truth, everyones a pawn, stop looking at them as humans, look at them like bugs, Ziu Pateks killed Loftha, hes alive. Who cares about the one inside, the outside hurt and possibly molested the princess... what will you do, allow the injustice or find the truth? the pupils, kept bicolored, had the crimson side darken, the iris sharpened, the lines felt like stakes, sharped weapons in service to end whoever they looked upon. Ill bite, he held out his hands, five sharp edge lines snapped at the man and impaled the head painfully, uninterested by the screams, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* the scattered stter shed and muted the shouts, -I understand, the dark rods transferred shes of white, Zius memory became his, -the power to freely alter an entitys mind and takemand of their body, the rods retracted, he sighed, -Alfred, can the powers grow any more vicious? on extracting the memories C the cost came at the exhaustion of his lifeforce, the unstable soul crumbled, he fell, *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine life to mine de, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival,* an empty shell rose lifelessly, -youll be a great bargaining chip in future negotiations, *snap,* a purple bubbled swallowed it into nothingness. He turned and admired the lifeless princess, -Ive saved you before, theres no returning from death after today. No more changes and the concept of death wont have meaning. Loftha, bent over her beaten face, -why didnt you listen, he ran his fingers through her hair, -the intrigue thickens, the back straightened. *Outgoing call: Yui,* Hello, master. Drop the cheery attitude, he snarled, -the rooms untouched. Whats the lie aboutw-enforcement... Master, I apologize, she returned, -I did what I have to. Dont hold it against me, the interface suddenly shed red, *Warning: Projectiles detected,* -tis all in irs n. Theres no united front, master, those loyal will remain loyal and do what is must to keep the dream of peace alive and well. Werepromised, she said, -I apologize, they hold all the cards C our only escape is the death of King Igna. My life against the whole of Hidros, he sat at Lofthas side and caressed her cheeks, -Yui, ir C do what thee must, we y on a global scale, I will return, the projectiles made contact, -until we meet again, a mushroom cloud rose over the capital, Yui bit her lips in frustration, *Communication lost,* froze the transmission, -ir... Chapter 877 Chapter 877: Understand, the true meaning of Family. A contained explosion rattled the capital for days, onto weeks, months, and eventually, years. True to Hidross word, peace between Alphia and the Empire was reached. King Igna made great strides in leading each party towards a mutual understanding. The revolution led by Queen Eia concluded. The factions settled into surface-level understanding, behind the scenes, who knew, and honestly, who cared. Condition on such an agreement was brought by the relinquishment of Kreston. Thetter returned to being a pious state ruled by the newly appointed Pope. Hidros werent the only ones fighting for an equal way of life, the new pope, from what rumors read over the Arcanum and sparely acquired information by spies, was an agent of god himself. An apostle who when by the name, Carrigan the II, in remembrance of Carrigan, saint of Aphsoltry. A man whose tale was weaved into history centuries ago, the first man who approached the demi-humans. Respect is granted to this day, though the churchs left his teaching. Wracia Empire and advancement towards the new continent greatly boosted the Empires coffers. ess to the promisednd, such became the name of the virgin soil, was limited to the affluent. Emperor Sultria was offerednd, and as the head of the Alrosia United Kingdoms, epted the gracious gesture. Independent kingdoms watched from the sideline, wishing and envying the position of Easel Run Gard, a small and powerless ind when is said and done. Many worshipped the King for his masterful statesmanship, together with Hidros, Easel Run Gard, tutored underneath King Igna,unched a technological revolution. The world moved into a new age, the age of Magiology, the trueing of King Staxiuss theory. On the agreement between Alrosia and Wracia; Phantom was forced to forsake military secrets, mainly, how Maicite was used to catalyze power. Cobalt Unit would have figured out the process, eventually, after massive backward engineering. The surrender meant one thing, and one thing alone, Hidros, Phantom, and Alrosia were at the mercy of the Wracia Empire. Thetters sword, King Juvey, wasnt very active in the following days and months after the incident at the capital. The loss of key personnel and a simple man known as Xen had truly broken his heart. The rapidly greyed hair lost the vicious tenacity renowned and feared around the world. The Kingdom of Melinda shook by the attack. Many states, on orders of the emperor, were stripped and given to members of the church, thus increasing thetters strength and lowering the former. A key addition to the political map was the ind of Greenwhoot; the birth ce for the tenacious bearer of the dragons blood, the Sadian people. Their chiefdom evolved into feudal rulership, at the head, the crowned King of Greenwhoot, first warrior of Sadian, King Ezel. By his side, the bishop of Manitee, Lord Zenit of the Eastern Cross. The man under whomst Oat served. Thus, an age of rtive peace ensued, where the Wracia Empire, United Kingdoms of Alrosia, and independent nations lived through trade and a collective understanding of war and its disadvantages. The golden age of conquest faded into text onto history books. The newer generations arrived with some bearing magical elements, and others, naught save the affinity for the basic elements. Magic as in spellcasters alteringws to cast fireballs and summon barriers was reced. Simr to music, the culinary world, and art C it lived through various noble families wishing to keep the history alive. Far as the general poption was concerned C the ability to cast spells without incantation under a military context, such as; adventuring and monster-ying, solidified itself as the new norm. No longer was there a need to understand how the process worked. The era of ireville Academy ended, from which, spawned the beforementioned dogma ofmoners straying from the magical path. Magiology on the other hand, spiraled into a great subject where many schrs worked. The umbre Staxius opened grew to shield even the Wracia Empire and other nations. The founders notes were regarded as national treasures for Hidros C copies were made but none could ever decipher the tongue in which it was written. Spection and intrigue around the pages spawned various rumors; -he who understands the founders words will understand the true nature of the world. The pages contain the secret to immortality, albeit, thetter already existed in the form of Nightwalkers C true elites in the upper echelon. Sun rose over the capital, April 28th of X113, read upon suspended holographic disys over the castle. Few advertising airships flew on the simple reason of nostalgia. Airships were akin to clouds over the capital, no matter the advancement, they would keep on circling and give news through text. Improvements came in form of smaller vessels that flew in even pairs. Elons dynasty and the University of Rotherham worked to simplify the holographic disy and boost its strength, resulting; little toys abled to project screens asrge as full-sized buildings. Camera shes and snapped flooded the castles inner wall, the royal transport arrived. From it, exited King Igna and prime minister ir. Everything looked the same save a few changes here and there, the inner-castle town repurposed into offices for the various state-driven departments. The front of the castle, the same space a few years back, didnt move, the interior changed into minimalistic and clean. The receptionist came equipped with expensive holographic disys C opposed to paintings, thereid windows through which one could see the Alrosian market, price increase, and price drops. Investor meetings, the proposition of expansions, and application for loans from the Ardanian bank. Thereid a key difference between Alrosia and the Wracia empire, money. Hidros stands as the richest continent in the world, people live avish life,mons to the truly rich C poverty remained; however, the good faith of the King provided shelter and food for those unable to provide for themselves. ustan, untouched and rtively undiscovered, had the biggest change. Hotels, resorts, restaurants C the domino effect;dy Elvira, on knowing travel between nations would be essible to everyone, invested a lot into building an empire of resorts. The gamble paid off, travel boomed into a highly profitable market; businessmen, conglomerates, each rushed, the gold lust. Thend-owning nobles watched from their pces as investors ran to them for a permit to build. The Guardian of ustan, an old friend from the Staxius era, simply told the buyers to return to the capital and negotiate with the Kings team. Thus, another gamble fortified Hidross spot as a country of wit. Viges turned into towns; towns built into cities C diversity of careers made the heretic continent a viablend for survival. Despite the churchs obsession with keeping tradition, Carrigan II, earned himself the title C Duke of Kreston, and contrary to what many expected, opened the gates to hisnd. He allowed other religions to settle and truly build Kreston as a province of faith and worship. No matter the pressure ced on his shoulder by other priests, Carrigan the II never wielded for he was hand-chosen and groomed by the Church of Syhton. Backed by them, and bearer of a noble title C such was Hidross y in keeping the continent united. ..... Igna and ir entered the castle, passed security, and vanished into the inneryout, -negotiations went well, exhaled ir, -good job, Vengeance. Whatever, he shrugged, -twos psed, weve yet to find the king or princess Loftha. Should we really carry? Trust me, Vengeance, Im doing my best for the betterment of Alrosia. You say that, negotiations strayed. Without Emperor Sultrias vote, we cant waltz into Iqeavea and depart for the promisednd. Ill get his vote, dont worry, he skipped and passed Vengeance, oing nobles caught his attention to which the prime minister stopped and began conversing. Vengeance simply rolled his eyes and carried along, the outer walkway, exposed to the elements by the archways of marble, soon turned towards themon room left untouched since Ignas departure. An outline sat at the counter, -Yui, he approached and took a seat. Vengeance, she sipped, -how was work? Boring, I sat there and read a script. No one wants to bring up the incident of Lauras ceremony, she said. What about you, hows work? What do you think, she mmed the counter, -I feel like shit. I gave the green light, its my fault we lost Igna, who knows where he is. I went and checked, there was nothing, nothing save a disfigured body. Did I kill him... I dont know. Dont beat yourself up, he said, -we did what we must. The death was orchestrated by the church in cahoots with Alphias four greats. Alrosia United Kingdoms, what a fucking joke, she eximed, -a united front they say, if the master had chosen not to ally with those damned puppets, hed still be alive, not a shell. We screwed up, bringing Sultria into Haggards business was the cause for all that trouble. I cant unsee it, the arrival of Patek, the death of Loftha and possibly Igna, its fucking insane C we wanted a strong front against the Wracia Empire, what we got was a two-faced Empire of cowards. The emperor has no influence, not to mention the empress, shes just a figurehead, a supermodel. We epted them and took on their weakness, because of that, she mmed the counter again, -ir was forced to betray his master, I know damn well how gutting that must have been. He told me about the dinner, the face master made, the reserved smile, it was like he already knew what was going to happen. The call I made with him, he didnt once me nor chastise my betrayal, master simply epted it for what it was... WHY, she yelled, -FUCKING WHY! Vengeance looked at her with a hallowed expression, he motioned countless times to remained silent, s, it didnt matter. A lift, headed to a helipad, opened at the start of her monologue, from it exited a fierce-lookingdy cradling a toddler. She stopped and lent her ear, on Yuipleting her speech, thedy handed the babe to an assistant and walked, sharp red heels stopped at her back, -pardon me, Yui, care to repeat what thee said? Why should I? she sipped, -nothing I say is ever epted or taken into consideration. Vengeance, thank you for being a good listener, I know we share the same loyalty to the master. I regret what I did if I could turn time, Id disobey ir and followed my hearts wish, the stool spun to the guest, -holy mother of all gods, hershes fluttered, -its you, Empress, her expression didnt once feel threatened, -how very gracious, the visit must have cost thee much trouble. Yui, the dangerously annoyed stare passed from Vengeance to Yui, -kindly, if you dont mind, repeat what you said? Pardon her, interjected Vengeance, -shes a little drunk. You know, frustrations of strenuous work. No, Im not overworked, she fired, -heres the truth, supposed elder sister to Igna, you and your empire failed my master. I dont care anymore, Im done serving hypocrites C the capital is dull, the people walk without much attention, the castle is boring. Theres no life, no character, a simple shell of glory my masters arrival, she reached for her phone, -Yui, ir C do what thee must, we y on a global scale, the transmission cut, -those, she stered the recording over Eiras face, -are thest word he said before being blown to bits. Guess what, Loftha died by the hand of Ziu Patek, the alliance between families to bring peace to the stability of Alphia was just a ploy, a scheme neither the spymaster nor the king could detect. Ambassador, what a joke, to think, theyd have the guts to ruin a funeral, a ritual master respects the most. Before he went, you know what he did? He boughtnd around the family crypt and ordered anyone who served the Haggard and its affiliatedpanies to be buried there if they had nowhere else to go. Tis the caliber of man my master was C someone who truly understood the meaning of family. Chapter 878 Chapter 878: Yuis voyage The nerve, pped Eira, -how dare you, her knees rose in stride, her index followed below Yuis chin, pointed upwards. The cool,posed Empress lost her footing C mist grew at her feet and froze the marble floor. Sat at arms reach, Vengeance escaped from the line of fire, pulled his phone, and dialed. Yuis words cut to the heart C an entourage of yes-man wasnt healthy for a person, let alone one of her stature. The entire world crashed and fell; splinters from stands dropped, -Ignas gone, wrote amidst the crash. The slow realization of what had happened mbered past the misdirected norm of which shed grown to understand. Family are those whore ready to bleed unconditionally. Igna bled, and bled, nothing ever mattered; in the end, there was nothing left. He epted the grand truth of survival of the fittest, true to Hidross culture. Time was at an end, and he left. ... Empress Eira, gasped ir against the doorway, -my apologies, he ran in-between the disagreement and motioned for breathing space, -Imte. You must call before arriving. A woman of thy caliber cant be allowed in harms way, he shed at Yui, -please, lets move to a more open area. No, her heels hammered onto the ground, -I will not move, nor will I speak until I know the truth, she nced at Vengeance, -ir, is he truly my brother? she pointed. By all means, ye- -and dont make the mistake of lying, she narrowed, stunting any rebuttal he might have had. ..... Mydy, he moved and spoke in a lowered tone, -wise not to scream, wall have ears. So? her arms crossed coldly, a hardcover book of light-blue summoned, the pages flipped by aid of an invisible hand, it drew onto a red bookmark upon which a bubble expanded, -there, she said, -the ears have been cut. I need the truth, speak. Is what Yui said the truth? her heart raced, -please dont, passed fragmented thoughts, -I wont ept it. How could I have been blind to my little brothers disappearance, how could I have been, another thought interjected, -Markus... I have no idea what Yui said, he skid over onto a bench, poured a heavy drink, twirled in their general direction, kicked back against the counter, and drank, -its probably true. Tis a long story, please, take a seat, Ill start from the beginning, the tale wasnt heroic nor was it anything to be proud of. A tale of an unfortunate truth, misced kindness, Ignas failure to see right from wrong, or rather, the conscious blindness. -You see, majesty, the master was definitely wary of the conglomerates. I advised on many asions to clear Alphia before signing an alliance. Time was nigh, either the pact was made or the Empire grew stronger C at the time, we had little to know the information of their forces. The climate was rough and wed just fought off invasions on two fronts, Easel Run Gard and Alphia. Theres no doubt master yed a great part in freeing Alphia. The help was done without expectations or favors. He simply did what satisfied his morale. Ask Yui or those in masters inner circle C weve fought out in the open and in the shadows, assassinations, kidnapping, ransom, the list carries on and on. We did what we must. s, on the signing of the agreement, the United Kingdoms of Alrosia C became an entity of great power and promise. Emperor Markus would be seated at the top, followed closely by King Igna. Frankly, Emperor Markus at the top was supposed to have been a puppet ruler C Hidros calls the shot and supplies military might whilst Alphia supplies the necessary funds. The more money we have, the greater the stride were able to take. All for nothing, he sipped, -look at Hidros now, two yearster, were prosperous, one of the richest kingdoms in the world. People pay taxes happily C businesses, investors, and the monopoly of Maicite, which I remind, was an asset we still hold despite sharing secrets on the method of operation. For the sake of a shaky peace treaty, and not to look bad before the global audience C Markuss eptance ofnd granted by the emperor shoved us down a hole. Doubt rid Eiras solemn expression, -no wonder, he said, -the deal was an under-the-table affair. Once firmed, a deal I remind was fixed behind our backs C I was forced by the conglomerate, Cimier, Snow, and PMCs under Iqeaveas thumb to stop supporting my master. The expedition king Igna led to Elendor was ousted by a mole, we confided with Alphia so that the operations takes ce without incident, around the time of the signing. Backstabbed, Alphias damnedpromisedwork of intel exchange sted our doors wide open. Before I blinked, the conglomerates held all the cards. I received the ultimatum of removing King Igna from political discussions C the Alrosian council would supersede the kings decree, he paused and refilled the ss. Yui watched, weary-faced as did Vengeance, albeit slightly calmer, -nothing I could do or say C we shattered the Empires de, King Juvey, and they fought back in slicing our kings silver-tongue. Lauras death was unexpected, Loftha brought the Pateks into Rosespire. Fighting them on home ground was a simple affair until the big emblem of Alrosia waved. Ziu Patek killed Laura, he sighed, -I requesteddy Elvira to send her as emissary. It was the only way I could have saved the little dignity we had. Master had no idea and suspecteddy Elvira; she also had no idea that I pulled the strings. I did what I had to. In the end, the ploys built on one another until another ultimatum, this time, one in which war was at stake. They hung the line of Hidros viting the international treaty in form of the attack on Old Cray and his faction. World War or the disappearance of a single person C my choice was obvious. Master would have done the same in my shoe, I regret what I did to master on an emotional level. Logically speaking, Id pick the same option C a quality I acquired from the years spent at his side. They knew about Vengeance, luckily, King Igna was beloved by the people C a sudden disappearance would shatter the unity of our people. Thus, a duplicate king at the expense of the true monarchs death. Yui gave the greenlight C the explosion was broadcasted live to the true leaders of Alphia, he paused once more to gather his breath. Eira blinked emptily, a great big mystery unfolded before her crossed arm. irs tone shook at times, alcohol was but a self-inflicted punishment to speak the truth, -if you fight, well rebound. What the Empire didnt know was that we sent an affluent noble to study at the Church of Lucifer. Charm and wit and smartworking allowed Carrigan II, now Duke of Kreston, to ascend to the title of Pope, apostle pope for he bore the wings of an angel. Iqeavea wasnt pleased, therein, sent the man to Kreston. The leadership of the Churchs in the hand of the four cardinal archbishops; the people have recognized Carrigan II as the next religious head, balls in the nobles court. Once a beast grows big, direct confrontation is but disaster assured. Instead, sent a virus C a mdy, infect the beast from within and grin. The council of Alrosias under the conglomerates influence C a hail Mary gamble worked. Im confused, she blinked, -Iqeavea knows of Ignas death? No, not death, they simply know the Kings very receptive to innovating ideas. If they push their luck C we can always call favor from Kreston. Allies turned adversaries and vice-versa, the worlds funny, isnt it? Im notughing, interjected Yui, -understand, empress. What we say in this room, stays in this room, a suspicious frown rose at Eira, -Empress? My lips are sealed, her knees weakened, -here I thought everything was peaceful. Peacees at a heavy price, and sometimes, that price is the life of a loved one. What about Igna, where is he, I presume he went into hiding? No, we dont know, he returned, -as for Loftha, Im sorry to say, shes dead. Dead... I thought she was- Staying in Rosespire? Yes, I know. Emperor Markus knows the truth, dont underestimate the four greats reach. My little sisters dead... I never thought. Thats the problem, fired Yui, -no one ever thinks, she sidestepped and red ir, -Im done serving those fuckers from the council. Enough is enough, my created purpose was to assist the family, not enemy. No more, I quit, she exhaled, -Im going to find master. -And where do you think youre going? her body froze, not on the ice, but on a gesture from ir, -remember thy ce, puppet. Youre nothing without me or my soul, you werent even supposed to be alive... -But master whimsically created me? sheughed, -I know, I was made for a purpose, whim as is, master created and birthed me, I wont, I cant, Ive had enough. Unfreeze me, ir, threats are masters specialty, not you, not me. Sharp tongue of yours, he sighed jovially, tenseness between them subsided. The storm left C calmness washed the shore after the sand rose alps, Eira growled from up above, -and shes off. Off to where? arms akimbo, -is Igna alive or dead? she red, -CLAIR! He but simply smiled, -who am I to say? he shrugged, -no one knows what he thinks, really. I dont doubt his return. What about Yui? Shes going through one of her episodes; Its the third this year C shell be back before long. Her journeys are quite the tale to behold, I wonder where shell fly to this time. Cthulhu, muttered, the words fell on drunk ears. The harsh booze had the innards in rtive warmth. By which, most of the innards slumbered as charcoal. Eiras barrier vanished, a nce at the drunkard prime minister didnt spawn much confidence. Cries from her babe took the attention. Time followed into the evening, nothing much changed C all was the same. People returned from work, others headed to work, and mostly, the air felt little more than a casual breeze. The drift settled onto Rotherhams runway. A slick jet equipped for strong weather toggled its engine. The pilot, a graduate from Sotepios, and a ne made by the geniuses at Midas, her belts strapped, luggage kept to the side. Lady Yui, I must ask again, said a friendly air hostess, -have you read and understood the risks this flight poses? Yes, she returned, -long as Im there, Ill be fine. Understood, she shuffled for the cockpit, where the engines thrust. -Please be right, her fingers crossed, -master Julius mentioned a continent where magic and beings of old existed. The origin of demi-humans and inhabitants of Arda in general, a map drew on herptop, -an area far to the west, essible only at certain times throughout the years, a ce where questions prevail more than answers. The continent of Marinda, said a book to her side. The jet pushed, and off they were, lights blinked and an arduous trip to the famednd began. Months of nning culminated said instant; Yuis unlimited ess to the Arcanum and Phantomswork allowed for quick information gathering. Her attention was drawn to the mystical continent by a book written in the early X050, a very old piece by a known voyager C Aidn of the Western Wind. The rustic, leather-bound book reced theptop, -by god, our week spent on an ind simr to paradise, brought on us, travelers, a hope ofnd for resupplying. Let it be known, many o ships have suffered to the seas fury, tentaclesrge as mountains, waves reaching the sky, fireballs falling from the heavens. We sought in to discover the mystd, by the many trips, tis understood the seas calm at a certain time and rages on others, she flicked the page, -on arrival, thendscape is one straight from a fantasy novel, beside whichid an illustrated picture, -flying ind, gigantic trees, a rumbling volcano and the presence of beings we know not. Chapter 879 Chapter 879: Marinda, thend of the mystic Marinda, else known by, Arine, is an archipgopromising of four to five isles. The reason why I say four or five is very simple, our ships arent steady enough to brave the northern seas. By the name of Lucifer, I shudder as I write. Today marks the seconding of my crews expedition. The king of Ensuren morously offered rewards for souvenirs we may bring. Monarchs and their weird sense of taste for rough artifacts and whatnot. Seas south of the ind are very deep and glide in a jetty of rocks, perfect for docking. Thetter, build from always wet rocks, carries itself into a somewhat symmetrical shape. The natives are very able, and reclusive. Bushes shift, the tide rises, and the sea bears its ws. The weather on the beach rtively stays sunny save the asional rain. Marindas exceptional climate is a thing of wonder, immediate after the beach, the trees gradually thicken till darkness. Left of the sand-ridden scape, climbs a big cliff of steep proportions, at the edge, on ncing up, lives a womanlike intrusive figure. She looks upon us with contempt, such was the projected image by the somber skyscape. The breeze carried a salty aroma mixed with the freshness of the humid jungle. Atn high, before the mentioned cliff, was named by the first crewman who conquered its sharp slope. Multiple trips carved a path, and during said trips, we came across a grotto, thus providing shelter. No more reminiscing, currently, the grottos expanded C and Marinda seems tame. Every fa?ade examined, another builds. If not for the grotto, many would have perished in the rain, a lesson taught the hard way. Atn, a brave andpetent man, died from poisonous rain, droplets hit his head, the hair and skin melted almost immediately. We assumed rain to be unhealthy and kept into the damp shadow. On expeditions, tis best to have an entourage of multiple professions. By fortune, on the first trip, we hauled with us a schr. He soon drew on his books and wrote, -Marindas rainfall isnt of natural belonging. If rain actively melted matter, there would remain nothing of the isle. Therefore, we can conclude, the rain is triggered when certain criteria have been met. The working theory, strangers to walk thend, such he carried the study with pride, and ultimately figured, -we tested meat during many rainfalls, captain Aidn ordered the crewmen to not adventure during shroudy weather. The safety of the crewmen came first. The call was intelligent, for upon further examination C the melting of a mans skin came to these criteria, exposed to the element and in direct sight of a rough-edged cloud. Sound insane, however C the shape is distinct, I shall include illustrations to better help gutsy voyagers. As the schr said, after many long nights of debates on empty stomachs C the pain of hunger outweighed the idea of death. Many of us figured if death came, twould be painless and quick, a bearable thought when faced by insanity and hunger. We believed the words, tied leaves to sticks, and formed rudimentary umbres. The n was simple on that cold, famished evening. Spotters from the ship located the cloud, and from what we saw, didnt affect matter on the sea. At the suggestion of my crew, we ventured into the jungle, the isles mystic destroyed our collectivemonsense. What is right, what is wrong, we walked blindly C a babe experiencing the world. It rained that day, one burnt his arm C however, we had hope. The trees werent affected, the leaves simply shrugged the poison. In theter week, craftsmen tied together with a chest piece, arm brace, and a helmet made from the leaves. By the end, we all looked like bushese to life. Ridiculous as it seemed, and by God, we allughed till tears and coughs; they worked. We were able to hunt and scout the area C my friend, a cartographer, had trouble sketching and scaling the area C hispass failed, as did the many other measuring equipment. In the end, we used a stick on the beach, the shadow cast to determine time and location. The first few months were tough C nevertheless, we fought and explored. The bliss and bemusement of discovering a virginnd C it was majestic. By the end of the stay, we managed to cross the thick jungle by way of bridges amidst the branches. The deeper one is, the taller and wider stand the trees, leaves can grow to be the size of an arm or a leg. The night, arguably, was the worst part of the stay. Demons roam and prey, the noises, weve yet to encounter the prowling beasts... nces here and there, close calls. The unknown is best left unknown, we werent going to walk into the lions den. Half a days trip along the suspended pathes to an open field. Herbivores are docile behemoths who calmly graze on the tall grass overlooked by a massive valley. We killed moderately, dried the meat and fish C and overall, kept a low profile. We ended the stay after six months C the initial n of leaving after three months cut short by the changing weather, the seas suddenly cried furiously, there was no escape, the ind became dangerously active. Keep high, became our motto. The more height one has from the ground, the greater the chance of survival. Many lost their lives to the isles unpredictable climate and norm. Some eaten by nts, others poisoned by little pricks C the list goes till a total of twelve. To them, I pay my respect; Henry, Falter, Dous, McGree, Jonathan, Permi, Anson, Jozep, Balsmo, Tony, Cartner, andstly, Atn. To you, my fellowrade, I pray for thy well-being in the afterlife. The graves stand at the peak of Atns cliff, on watching the vague outlines of their gravestone, our ship resumed its journey east. From then and till now, various unsessful trips have been made. Five yearster, I embark once again with a new crew to the unknownnd. We arrived safely as predicted by the season. To my surprise, nothing changed, the ce seemed the same as when we left. Five years is a long time, and the expectation of any settlements standing in good shape is pretty low. ..... The cliff waved on high, the sky clear and spotless, the reflected sun C seemed to me the isle weed us. The footprints remain, Ill never forget that first day, excitement, and enthusiasm of the crewmembers, enough to make a grown man dance. Later down said week, we discovered our paths and progress unfazed. Contrary to the first, random crash with Marinda, we came prepared to discover the ces secret. Passing the jungle, a path was etched to brave the valley, tall mountains, rivers, and open-air. Keep high, the mentality never changed. The crew split into smaller expeditions, each built their settlements and focused on the independent task. Personally, my interest was drawn by the inhabitants, weird creatures Id never seen before, that whomst we hunted and ate. Three months into the trip, my living-quarters is barged by the panting of a frightened member of the alpine crew. I hurried to find the rambling of a traumatized fellow, -the ind is alive, he cried and wept, -the volcano will end us, itll blow and destroy the world. The voices, they speak, and they say were not invited beyond the valley. Cross the border and theyll hunt us... lets leave, lets leave, lets leave. The team leader stepped in, -Captain, we dont know how it happened, we were about the reach the peak, and on the final stretch, he copsed and went crazy C the man tried to jump and kill himself. We halted the climb and returned C supplies ran low. Good choice, I replied, the poor fellow was taken to the ship where he remains fatigued, moving in and out of sleep. Soon after the incident, weirder things happened C many went missing to return naked and bruised weekster. Blueness in the ceiling above faded into grey C the rivers pelted, the wildlife scrambled, change was upon us. The bay where we docked moved,rge tentacles wailed, the very core shook C it was unbelievable, distant rumble C a high-pitch screech rendered many unconscious. I somehow survived C as did a few of my crew. We were stranded, the ship, fortunately, didnt take damage C by a lot of unconscious crews, there was no escape. Two weekster, a few reawakened, tis then, I began to think C what if the isle wasnt andmass, but something which lives and breathes. Itd certainly exin the sudden vanishing, hence, I ordered the braver men to climb and continue the alpine expedition. This time, Id fight with them. We spend the worst part of five-month catching on the previous teams progress, we built rudimentary stop points at key locations. At the peak, we mbered and instantly were washed by a tempest. The view, nothing to what Id seen before, the mountain gently descended onto meadows and forests. Thereid settlements, yes, viges or towns, the volcano breathed molten orange. We werent alone, no C the ind of Marinda wasnt fit to be called an ind, the scale was far bigger and deeper. Richnd of undiscovered potentials. A little vige caught my attention, and we ventured deeper. The downward climb was simple until the vige gates C the inhabitants were people crossed with animals; rumored demi-humans. The vige elder, a strong man with strongly shaped members muddled through the crowd and red, -foreigner, he spoke, -the might and wrath of our guardian deity have spoken. You, brave soul, beat the mountains rough terrain. By sundown, we sat cross-legged inside a circr hut. The elder walked in followed by youngerdies, -stay the night, fellow venturers. Were on the Yamtond. The rulers live to the northwest in the pce of ice. Tis not often we get visitors, and when we do, they oftenst a few days. Heed me well, he spoke directly at me, -I say this with good intent, do not pursue further. Halt the quest C the grand bell must have caused quite themotion. Stay the night, fellow venturers, stay the night. An old mans warning and a little feast for our pleasure, -elder, may I ask a favor? If tis in my capabilities, I will aid. Are there anything I may bring back to save my crew? -and items to sell, interjected a merchant, who pleaded to get onboard. Nothing else needed be said, we were soon graced by a barrage of potions and strange concoctions. They used magic, and were very proficient, little children stronger than our mages at the capital. We epted the gesture and promised to leave the next day. This on said night I truly understood the meaning of overwhelming fear. Iid on a gentle-grassy slope to stargaze till a massive floating body calmly passed my vision. I drew on my spyss and zoomed onto the object C there, I saw a figure staring directly at me, a woman beside whomst stood other outlines, a pce, I gasped, -it was floating ind on whichid a pce, then and there, my heart sank. Thatll be the nobles, said the elder, -they use the floating ind to host grand celebrations across thend, he ced a hand on my shoulder, my eye suddenly pulsed, the vision blurred, I looked down to see tears of blood, -you gazed upon a celestial, tis the price a mortal must pay. I, also have paid the price, tis then I realized, -I lost both my eyes, the elder was blind. Dawn came, the great expedition of Marinda ended. Marinda, thend of the mystic, written by Aidn of the Western Wind. After he returned from the journey, the king and people celebrated the courageous voyage. He kept the details hidden and traveled the world, none knew the reason why he lost an eye. The previous passages were pulled from a journey he gave to his grandson, the legacy of Aidn. The book shut, Yui exhaled, -Marinda sounds exactly like the ce master would escape to. Chapter 880 Chapter 880: Weve always been cornered, without our Devil. ir sat before a council of noblemen. The Empress of Alphia called a meeting of the leaders, Vengeance kept at the prime ministers side. The council hall was vast and circr, tables upon whichid names and affiliation. A holographic disy at the center disyed the Alrosian crest. Chatter and whisper weremon C the vastness drowned the otherwise rude interjections. On behalf of me and Alrosia, Id like to thank you for the swift call, she took center stage, -on the matter of foreign policies, she red the various opportunist nobles, -on request of Pope Carrigan II, Duke of Kreston, an independent faction from the Wracia Empire, I propose the following, she said bearing the same authority as the emperor, -inclusion of Kreston as a council member of the Alrosia Empire. No, voiced instantly, -the request wont benefit us or them. The empires evil C the long-fought peace by King Igna mustnt be wasted. Who knows, it may be a trap for all we know. I second the opposition, voiced another noble, the faces were few but recognizable. Princes, dukes, the ranks shuttled to Count. The bold announcement felt slightly out of ce. She examined each table, -King Igna, what are your thoughts? she asked. My thoughts? Vengeance blinked. Please, interjected Count Hen of the Hen dynasty, -the kings got much on his te. Its best we move for a democratic approach. A voting, he smirked, -council members, please, he stood, -options have beenid on thy screen. Please vote for or against the policy. Tension hovered; she noticed the otherwise normal atmosphere. Those who sat in Alphias general direction voted, as for Hidros, they followed suit C the nobles backing Igna hung their faces in defeat. One side bore their chest, the other content in epting the room. The votes been cast, she turned to the screen, -80 percent have voted in favor of including the Duke of Kreston as a trial member of the council. We shall evaluate the mans character, after which, well decide if hes friend or foe. Im no fool to leak our military secrets. ..... Whats there to hide anyway, muffled the Alphian side, -Hidros dominance in Maicite researchs been given to the Wracia Empire. Lord McFowl, please C Id refrain from making unnecessaryments. No, he quipped, -Alphia needs to boaster its military power. Weve hosted countless negotiations with Phantom and their associatepanies. Nothing, they would offer to buy or even trade, is Hidros trying to save face on an international level? Lord McFowl speak the truth, we ought to know what the Cobalt Unit has. What good will it bring, fired Luther Remington. -Baron Remington, Id mind thy tongue, fired across the hall. We shant... Duchess Goldberg, added another, -before chasing us, why not chase thine daughter. We hear she refuses to return to herwfully wedded husband. She bares the child of another noble C Hidross influence dwindles by the day. No matter the picture, if not for King Igna and his strength, Hidros would be crushed easily. There ooze Alphias true colors, said a representative of Ardas court,dy Haru. Enough, thundered Eira, her hair hovered C mist blew from her exhales, -I call the council for a diplomatic meeting, not a tug of war. Gentlemen, tis a pleasure. Lousy continent, muttered the Alphian side, dy Goldberg, keep thy daughter in check before attempting politics. A beauty of thy level is best kept far from the affairs of men, the richly deep brown colored door closed in a loud thud. Duchess Goldberg threw a nce at ir, -I hope my time will be rpensated. The revolution wont end until King Igna steps from the crown. Lady Eias child is the rightful heir, she stood and three-quarters of the council followed, a testament to the Dorchester and Krestons added influence. Representatives of ustan, Arda, and Totrya simply shrugged the matter; no passion nor will fight. Hidros was nothing but a shell, a prosperous factory of puppets. Ignas entourage faded, leaving ir browsing a few papers and the Empress in the distance. She gathered her strength and shuffled to Hidros table. Sufficient proof? side-nced ir, they half expected Yui to barge through the door and scream, -I told you! The anger runs deeper than I thought. Its not anger, tis their right as the victor. What did I say, the moment we bring a policy against Hidros, the council will vote in favor of the decision. The attacks have beenmon and honestly, petty. Tis the state of thy leadership, spoon-fed puppets born into the elite world. You know full well how hard it was to climb to our station C the founder started from nothing, built an empire thats part of a greater order. Krestons join the Alrosia council. Wont it open a door for Iqeavea to exploit? The pope, behind who stands the church, is going to take a stand behind us. We wont yield until the blood of our enemies stains the ground. Dont forget, he rose suddenly, -were in Hidros, not Alphia, not anywhere else. Empress Eira, the visage dropped, -as a family member to the Haggard, I say this C if Emperor Sultria bes a liability... Are you threatening my family, hershes froze, a cape dashed upon her shoulders, and a staff of ice summon at her finger C ws stopped millimeters away. Vengeance held his palm, the expression calm and unthreatened, -Empress Eira, dont forget, Im master Ignas guardian. Im a weapon, and if pushes to shove, I will fight for what my master holds dear. You draw power from the Shadow Realm? the sharpened ice moved. I was granted the authority to summon a domain fixed in the Shadow Realm. Altering reality in the overworld is a simple matter of a snap and a few chants. Never underestimate my masters foresight, he smiled, -for now though, the gloomy expression lifted, -Im a recement for the king, he sighed, the weapons lifted. *Notification,* shed across ir, -Yuis ne has gone missing, read the report, -we cant track the AFR signal. Whats happened? Yuis nes gone, he exhaled, -I ought to return, he rushed, -Vengeance, head to the manor. Understood, he nodded and turned tody Eira, -would you like to tag along? nothing, she faded, leaving only a trail of ice. -Meeting, he exhaled and climbed the stairs, the doors opened to a spark of blond hair, -morning, cousin, said Julius, -long time no see. Morning already? he watched through a small window, -another all-nighter. What brings the prince to me? Its about Eia, the steps stopped before another corridor, -weve gotten news few nobles are nning to usurp the throne on basis of a true heir. Usurp the throne. Intrigue isnt my forte, he confessed, -what did the others have to say? ir said to act as we saw fit. We need to move discreetly, who better to send than my cousins secret weapon. An assassination? he muffled, -Cto? Yes, he smiled, -theres the list and location, he handed a paper, -make it look nice. Ill make it a work of art, he chuckled, a breath in, he teleported to a hidden chamber in the castles undergroundbyrinth. Dusty floor, an array of weapons, and most importantly, the Cto butchers outfit. Blood-stained white shirt, khaki pants, military boots, and an apron, he pressed a lock, the tables drawer opened into a rack of different weapons, -this, he smiled, -perfect, fingers around the butcher knife, a lick of the lips, he teleported to a well-dressed neighborhood. It stood quite a ways away, located to the northeast C a private area reserved for the top of the top C Froen. Sheltered by the naturally beautiful forest and meadows after whichid rough terrain C a remote ce fit for those wanting privacy. Meanwhile, Vengeance did his due; Julius found himself waiting under the three pirs of Rotherham, -there you are, hailed Serene dressed in her very tight outfit, her shirts buttons seemed moment from being snapped. Stilettoes and short ck pencil shirt C her climb up the stairs to the skyscrapers felt arduous on the clothes. The prince could but avert his gaze and nce at the few gentlemen passing behind, all nced and admired the very fitdy perched atop stairs. Men, she stopped and smiled, -very easy to distract, the pace slowed, -has Vengeance been briefed? Yeah, hes ready to strike. What of the bodies? I spoke to the hospice, they entered, -seems were in luck, she handed her tablet, -those two were found dead in a gang killing earlier this week. The bodies were dumped in the forest C some joggers found them. -I mean, are they fresh? he interjected. Dont sweat the details, she pressed for the elevator, -I have the best artists working the bodies. What aboutw enforcement? Best we leave them out of the loop, the chamber arrived, -the less who know, the better it will be. And on the subject of knowing, I heard Yui threw a tantrum? Yeah, you know how she is. Her outbursts are timed and precise, part of me wonders if theyre premeditated or sheer bad luck. I agree, she pressed her teeth and exhaled, -Lady Elvira and Lady Courtney found out the hard way. Im still shaken by the chaosdy Courtney caused... it was a sight to behold C the destruction of a whole vige using a de. I could never, her shoulders shook, -youre here about Yuis disappearance? No. Lady Elvira called, what about you? Same reason, I was pulled from a profitable deal. Ravens made headline, he tapped her tablet, -you saved the article? I had to, sheughed, -weve had so much trouble with Alphiately. It was good to hear Ignas overseas team fighting relentlessly. Theyve fully gained the support of the familia. Much of it was on aggressive ploys from Starix. I envy them, the lift stopped, -Ravens are a team of superstars C masterminds and formidable opponents. I know, they run the drug, gambling, and sex market. The rules pretty peaceful and profitable for those willing to sweat. Long as one profit without straining ones hand C the effort is worth every bit. Guards were more on edge than usual, -young master Julius,dy Serene, please, motioned one of the guards, dy Elvira awaits, he pulled the door ajar, from which, Serene pushed and fully opened the door. Lady Serene, said both. Julius and Serene, sat behind herrge desk, -take a seat, she offered and pulled her sses, a tap lowered the blinders, the door locked, a disy sprawled above her desk, -an associate of ours was recently killed by the Skey Faction. The Overlords asked of Phantom to handle the matter quietly, a gang war might break what little faith the people have in their protectors. Young men and women have gone missing at the capital and the industrial town of Sterkno. We have no idea who or what is responsible. Maybe its Skey, Snow, Cimier, the damned Pateks, and even the Gaso Group. Were in the dark, hence why I called, she flicked on another screen, -on growing tensions, Count Avian Stark has sought refugee in Rotherham. Avion Stark? Avion, Avian, means the same person. A misprint sort of jumbled the name. Long story short, Count Stark will be moving his family and wealth to Rotherham. I mustnt remind how much of an honor it is for us to wee a man of such repute. Heavens no, returned Serene, -the man yed us for a fool and masterminded most of the Dark-Guilds downfall and forced the organization onto the hole we peer from today. mbering outs not a possibility, the leaderships have been split, a cracked ss can never fully be restored, just like the Dark-Guilds cowardly loss against Snow. We lost the battle and the gangs know we dont have the influence to move against Cimier or the four greats. Attack there and theyll reply in forcing our hand at the Alrosian Council. The decisions been made, she said, -my orders are final. We will grant lord Stark shelter. Tis not a matter of dignity or repute, Im simply fulfilling a friendship Igna formed years ago. Favors are very important C and the safety of his family is one he cant downy. He knows as do I, the moment hends in Hidros, the life known in the hometown will be gone forever, nothing would change the decision, Julius and Serene simply nodded, the blinders opened, they left. Were cornered. Weve always been cornered, without our Devil. Tis hard to say whatll happen next. Chapter 881 Chapter 881: Unfortunate Paperboy Blood-soaked sleeves, sweaty brow, a beaten knife. The horrible figure of the Cto murderer vanished into the damp night. The date reads the 30th of April, the peaceful neighborhood of Froen, cupped in a meadow of butterflies and birds is stricken by the hammer of injustice. A prominent family, the Deash, are cut down and murdered in cold blood. The paperboy, a young fellow by the name of Timmy C made his rounds, cycling from house to house. On reaching the white fence of the Deash property, he reached for a bundle, parked his bike, and peeped over the fence to a grippingly tranquil sight. The young boy felt his hairs shiver. Determined toplete his job, he shouts, nothing. He shouts again, the wind blows, the front door creeks C through the ajar opening, he narrowed, dark outlines caught the light C carved flesh, blood, torn inner organs, and the damp, dense darkened liquid flowing out the door. A jogger, acquaintance of the boy, stopped on seeing the hallowed expression, a tap on the boys shoulder returned a shriek. The fear-ridden pale face rose a finger, shaky and uncertain. He carried his sight andnded upon the same horrific scene. He immediately pulled the paperboy and ran across the street, there, he banged upon the front gate C alerting a prominent figure. Lord Aweol of the Anria family. The scared duo, stumbling over their words, exined what they saw C Aweol rushed inside, pulled a gun from his rack, and hurried outside. He screamed for the family to lock their doors C Timmy was tasked to warn the neighbors, and soon, armed with his hallowed mien, the boy pedaled. The local police are called and the neighborhood is locked down. The coroner took one nce, pressed his be, and dismissed the grueling etched memories, -tis a sight ofplete atrocity, he said, -Froens never been subject to such malice and contempt. We will need to perform an autopsy; the relevant parties have been informed. A reporter asked, -cause and time of death, the murderer is possibly still around? Not that we can say, added a stout, shorter bloke, broad shoulders and a zed expression, square forehead,rge nose, and a sharp, clean-shaven jawline. He thrust his mustache at the reporters morbid curiosity, -time of death ces the incident yesterday. Theres no sign of breaking in or struggle, well for the sake of the husband, a pensive silent pause followed, the reporters watched, the film crew panned. Deliberation whether to give information ended on the tense crinkles easing, -by how the body was found, he was butchered alive and allowed to escape, deliberately C blood smears urately track hisst moment from kitchen to the front door. The moment he grasped the handle, the wrist was taken cleanly, there, in agonizing pain, was flipped to stare at his assant, a murderous cold-hearted fiend who knelt atop him and shed. Fortunately, the door partly opened, insides a scene not for the fiend of hearts. In my whole career working as an inspector, Ive never, he bit his word, slowed pace, -Ive never seen such a gruesome sight. Yellow tapes closed the area, bodies were hauled into ambnces. The cameraman skillfully caught glimpses of white clothes being carried, -inspector, what of the family. The wife and daughters were killed in their sleep. The cuts were precise and painless. Any ideas on who the killer might be? Until the investigation uncovers more proof, I cant say for certain. Later that same day, on the romantic forest trail, young Timmy, scarred by the events, walked his bike along the hardened path. He threw a glimpse through the forest, onto a cold running river. Cloud moved to swallow sunlight; shadows covered the area. He walked, trying to escape the thoughts, sh images of the house until a finger caught his eye. He pressed the breaks and stopped, he blinked and focused, perhaps it was a twig, the mind yed tricks C matching thoughts to reality. To his horror, the finger was real, marred in the dirt C he followed the limb and saw butchered corpses, blood sprawled along with the popr camping spot, the knees weakened, he fell C the bike toppled. Evening, prime time for casual runs, the same jogger slowed his pace and joined the paperboy. He once again rose a shaky finger to the bodies. Police were called, the area restricted, and the same entities present for a statement, -inspector. ..... They were killed a few hours before the family was struck. The camping trail faces the house directly, from those words, a narrative build, -the Cto murderer is back, he confessed, -its not a copycat either, the motive, theck of evidence and sheer cruelty. The camera panned to the reporter, -the enigmatic Cto murderer strikes again. The peaceful town of Froen forever sullied; no ce too tranquil, no ce too safe. If theres blood to be shed, blood will drip, the show ended and immediately followed by an announcement, -we advise families to lock their doors, avoid being alone and keep weapons at arms reach. Most importantly, it is wise for you to remain calm. Work with us as we work to uncover this fiends true identity. 1st of March shed across the counter. ir sat lonesome before a ss of liquor. Television yed in the background, stations reported on the return of the murderer, -no ones caught onto the fact that the murder was political, he sipped, -the Deash has been quelled, the doorway clopped, Serene walked and inhaled. The sweet aroma of liquor, she smirked, -how are you, prime minister, said she sarcastically gliding upon a stool, -be a darling and poor little old me a drink. Right, he took a bottle and filled her ss to the brim, -what brings you here,dy Serene. A report to be given personally, she said, -our factions taken care of the remaining Deash C the extended families have been killed, kidnapped, and made to look akin to an ident. Young master Juliuss already paid for our services in the blood of few newer servants. Dont call them servants, he sighed, -the orphanage in Ardas not a market for vampires to pick and choose. Please, they know the deal, we provide them with a stable future and all they ought to do is grant us blood, not even a lot might I add, just enough to satisfy our thirst, her sharp canines gleamed seductively on her taking her drink. Tomorrows princess Lizzies piano recital at the famed nter theater, she casually mentioned. Not going, he replied, -after what happened two years ago, theres no fixing the rtion. Laurence, Rile and Seiran effectively cut themselves from us C Lizzie made her intentions clear and followed them three. They live a modest life, Lizzies paying for their employment and residence... so much for the young models rise to sess. I would be angry too, she justified, -imagine the one youve vowed to serve had the power to bring someone back from the dead... then, instead of saving your family, he saves everyone else. Id be furious, honestly. We epted Lauras death. Malley died too. Not from where they stand, she returned, -Seiran saw everything, she was conscious during the expansion. If theyd die that day, Phantom would have disappeared. There was no climbing from said lose. She gulped the drink, -make it there, dont be an egomaniac. Two years long enough to weld broken hearts. Sure, he rose his ss, -to peace. Peace, sure, she walked coyly to the door and broke into a mist of bats. Later said night, ir drove to the arts-and-culture district, a short drive from the castle as itid in between the academic and noble district. Drama, art, musicals, sculpture, painting, name it a thereid a recreational club for said domains. Resounding roars thundered through the street, the prime minister, dressed in formal attire, pulled towards a brightly light building of strange arrangement. No linear building starting from thick to thin C beforeid one of smaller butrger proportion. The base held a center rectangle from which squares built outwards to look as if peculiarly stacked dominos. The extension was braced with arms that connected with the ground and the building itself. Lights were vibrant and nice, a poster read, -from the talented Atelier d Exsque, auction and exhibition, soon underwrote, -and works of art from Mosia,stly ended by, -sponsored by Raven. Helmet on his side, ir climbed the carpeted stairs, a valet nced, keys changed hands, an attendant politely weed him into a quiet open area. Stairs spiraled onto the upper floors, few paintingsid here and there C a sign, -auction, pointed deeper inside as for, -exhibition, pointed at the upper floors. He moved to thetter Cvishly dressed nobles exchanged words, smiles, and drinks on a terrace peering towards the east. Corridors split C the illumination dulled on entering the quiet inside where amber lights shed upward at the frames. -amazing, he walked and watched, many held the crest of Exsque followed by the painters signature. The exhibited works ranged from portraits, still-life,ndscapes C attention to detail and eye-catching pieces. Mosia took the stage at the opposing end of the exhibition, thereid abstract, surrealism, and a very vibrant, loose style of expression. Ady dressed in formal ware stood before arge painting of a woman in a pond of flowers, -Saint Minerva, he whispered. ir, she replied, -if its not for the famed prime minister. How are you doing? Good as I can, he said, her stern regard tore into the tableau, -what about you, the patron deity of Glenda? Better, she said, -I love every day I spend here. The more I live with the mortal realm, the better I see why many gods opt trips to the lower world. My powers have returned if thats what youre asking, her arms crossed, -tis not what youre asking, a harsh side-nce smacked the silence. No, Ivee to ask a favor, he said, -a friend of mine, Yui, has gone missing over Marinda. I was wondering if you could- No, she returned, -I already sold my soul to the devil. No way in hell am I going to bite more than I can chew. My powers have returned yes, my symbols active, however, my belief and realm havent arrived. Before I engage in conflict, I must go to Athene and visit my people. So no, ir, I apologize, Im retired C but a humble painter. Alta arrived, dy Minerva, youre requested at the banquet. Excuse me, she nodded and left C on joining the open hall, sisters of the church of Athena swarmed her side and smiled. Alta, he said, -quite a pleasant surprise. Dont y dumb with me, she said, -I know what happened to Yui, and how she fired her tongue before the empress. Do you know how hard its been to stop rumors? The Ardanian courts ready to give up on Hidros, and speaking as stewardess of Glenda, Im inclined to follow their lead. Get yourself together. Ardas in talks with ustan and Totrya, if nothing changes C Hidros will split into factions, Kreston and Dorchester, ustan, Arda, and Totrya, leaving Oxshield deste. The Duchess of Rotherham, queen of Arda, has authority over the brains to Hidross military and economic prowess. Is that it? he returned, -when things get rough... Oh, dont y the victim card, dear prime minister. Youre doing great, I dont mean to criticize. Its just... I dont know, were losing ground even though were winning. If nothing changes, the puppet you have running around as master will definitelye in useful during a war. Deashs bow from spearheading the faction against the crown has bought valuable time. We need to stand strong and hold our own. I know, he sighed desperately, -and Im trying to keep the peace for masters return. Ill do what I do best, collect information and pinpoint whos responsible. Our next target is Alphia, we need an ace to stand against them C the fear of something greater than weapons made from Maicite. And is there such a thing? He smirked, -there is. Chapter 882 Chapter 882: Marinda; what is it, why is it, who is it? Blurred vision, dark and red, heaviness of a hard impact. The slow-burning of rubber, metal, and fabric, what once conquered the skies majestically crashed. Alive, gasped the heavily wounded Yui, she wed from the wreckage C smoke filled the air, the wind hurled, the clouds shrieked and Marinda grumbled. By sheer effort and lung filled by the thickening mist, she muddled, stumbled upon a crack in the fusge, paid no heed, and dropped. Her head fell upon damp grass, foliage blocked vision to the skies, -my arms broken, she cringed, -dont seem that Ive suffered much, a relieve breath escape. -crew, she ran to the front, the cockpit was impaled by heavier branches, the unfortunate pilot sat listlessly. Shatter ss smeared in droplets of crimson, he hung his head as if asleep, the uniform stained in a slow draining red. -Fuel, she sniffed and coughed loudly, a fit which brought her to her knees, the stomach clenched and lungs sought for clear respace, -the manas going to kindle the fire... hands on the damp weed, -move, she said to herself and stood. Posture swayed in preference to the right, she subconsciously limped, -hey, exited the badly chipped lips, -are you okay? she asked, the amber sparked plenty. *Thud,* the ringing subsided into a loud boom, she carried, followed the wrecks perimeter, and arrived at the opposing end. Part of the heavy shell toppled, exposing the innards C smoke puffed and merged into the greater burning me. Lady Yui, coughed, -here, beautifully tanned arms rose above a seat, ittched and mbered, -here, half-burnt visage returned, -a briefcase, remainder of the strength flee, before she passed, the valise flung outside. She toppled shortly after a tree carved and ttened half of the ne, no support meant an effortless slice. The shock forced Yui onto her bottom, -shes dead, the half-working interface blinked, the lifeforce of the crewmates darkened, -my leg, she gasped at the bigger picture C a piece of metal had lodged into the side of her thigh. The jet blinked red, -evacuate the area, automated destruction initialization, said an amorous voice, beeps resounded. Shit, fear washed her face, -I need to move, now! she nced backward, spotted a broken log, threw her wrist around one of the branches, and pulled, the beeps shorten in gap. Most of the strength exhausted, regardless, she turned on the injured thigh and pulled, the pain tore into her muscle, -FUCK! the final blink sparked, the remainder of the jet sucked into a vortex and imploded, a semi-transparent circle marked where the implosion pulled, the arc barely missed her foot. -All to keep military secrets, she gasped and turned to her left, the ground marred crimson in the struggled to escape the destruction. Interfaces dead, she gasped against a tree, -the bleedings stopped, she nced right, away from the gruesome mixture of red, -case, she gripped and pulled, it opened and held supplies, emergency contact devices, and weapons. More importantly, portions and scrolls, she pulled the cork off one sk, it opened with a pop, then doused the wound. She continued and downed more C her strength returned, the wounds healed albeit slowly, -enough mana, she pulled a scroll, a loud sh of green exploded across the jungle. The wounds healed, -I feel better, she mbered against the tree and stood, -pistols with mana-bullets, should work, she reached for thest sk, pulled the cork, and swallowed essence of mana. Both guns strapped on her leg, a tap on the case turned it into a big backpack. In remembrance to Joh and Antio, a rock stood vaguely at the center, -I apologize for not hosting a better burial. Im sure you will be fine in the afterlife, she smiled, -may peace andfort smother thee. A look about showed naught, -if one is ever lost in the vastness of the forest, look to the sky, she stared, -no way, she paused, -the skys muddled. The pages flipped, -if the sky is covered, look for the sound of running water, a couple of hours past, she stumbled upon a stream, -on reaching the river, walk with the current, it should carry to the sea, once there, look to the left, the Cliff of Atn will stand proudly. Cross thetter by taking the path around the beach, best to wait for low tides. If tis night, youll have to camp. Great, she sighed, -dusk... good thing I have this book. Another couple of hours carried C darkness fell heavily. If not for the moon, thered be no light nor sense of direction. -We crashed close by, she stopped and nced at the reflection on the waves, -cant see anymore. ..... Keep high, suddenly leaped into thought, -By mistake, if youre on the ground at night, oh, there will be hell to pay. I hope thee wield a better weapon than swords. Motion in the bushes heightened her focus, pairs of different colored hues rushed, she pulled on both pistols and fired, a distant yelp followed, -got one. The cry altered many around, masses trampled from all direction, -run for the trees, cried her instinct, she held her breath and sprinted C pistol is drawn, she fired and cleared a path. The night came to a slow end, sun rose from the east C Yuis sleep broke per her stomachs plea for food. One foot dangled, the otherid on the makeshift bed, of which was a trees ratherrge arms. -tides low, she dropped on the damp ground, passed the bodies of her assants, humanoid figures of wolves and other animals, monsters, rather, demon, -my attackers, she smiled, -too bad thee faces Yui from the Haggards. Throw what you want at me, she faced the broadening sky, -Ill win, and Ill find my master, theres no mistake. What she thought to have been a week-long search turned into months and eventually, another year passed, the date write as the 29th of March X114. Yui perched upon Atns cliff, her gaze fixed over the seas, at the horizon, -how long has it been, she sat and breathed. In the long months of adapting and learning the region, she came across the olden-made settlements. The paths were very much intact, untouched, and undecayed by the flow of time. For some reason, what lived on the ind never aged. She cupped a fragment of a mirror, -I look the same to when I arrived. Didnt lose weight or gain muscle. My hair could take more hygiene, hershes blinked at the sea, -I met the people living after the mountain. The vige leaders a young chief, he allowed me into their circle, -youre different, thedy who came on the flying airship. The people of my vige and the other viges kindly wee you onto Marinda. Still have no idea why theyd allow a stranger. Made trades, got better clothes to fight the poisonous rain C werent thatmon. The monsters too, I rare crossed their paths C the pistols must have scared them for good, one leg off the cliff, -where are you, master, Ive been here for so long. I asked them to carry the word, if youre out there, stop hiding already. Start at the beach, move into the jungle, cross the dangerous thicket, arrive at the alps, climb the traitorous heights and move into the middle region, here, the scale extends to months of travel by foot, no horse nor means of transport C brave the ever-changing nature of Marinda, face enemies of increasing strength until the center where rises a massive volcano from which spews orange and red. Gathered at its foot are towns, buildings made of better material, stone and the likes, better paths, and better lives, a ce reserved for the infamous Celestials, the patriarchs who live and fly across Marinda on the floating isle. On their mercy, only then will the trip be assured; if not, forget going northwest, youre dead. A trip made impossible arrives the virtuously massive capital-city of Nordway C a ce of leisure and military prowess, a castle embedded in ice and frost, the pride of the Celestials C Einheim. Gods and demi-gods walk the halls, demon gods and demi-gods treads the same shared passageway. Marinda, what is it, why is it, who is it, multiple questions and no answers? At the peak of the tallest tower of the castle where the ultimate truth of hierarchy exists, sits a foreigner, a stranger who without a moments notice,nded on the ind. The tale of Marinda starts centuries ago, at a time of strife and uneasiness. Celestials, rulers of thend, grew impatient with the residents progress. Harbingers of knowledge were scattered to the many tribes, some allowed the strangers, others killed and a few ignored. Those whomst embraced the knowledge attained weapons and moved into an age where magic, the power of the celestials, was bestowed upon their newborns. The lucky born to strong blessings of the elemental gods were taken from their parents and carried to the capital of Nordway. There a life of luxury awaited them; such the story spread amongst the people. In reality, the stronger one is, the more suffering awaits. Impatient demi-gods sought power, and what better way to harvests than to pick the fruit before tis ripe. The self-governed society had no leader nor enforcer, they did as they pleased and were chastised or praised ordingly. Factions formed and soon Cws of in-fighting disallowed interactions C thus, pointing the celestials outward at the residents of Marinda. They did as pleased, experiments, build instruments of destruction, easily skipped from the overworld, into heaven, the domain of Zeus, or the Aapith nation. Thereid but one obstacle which disallowed the celestials from leaving, and tis C Cthulhu, the might of the sea deity was ravenous, and under its tentacles were the heads of foolish gods whomst tried to fight the indestructible. Norms formed and the celestials learned to keep to themselves and build a city for their own pleasures. Whats Marindas purpose? Many asked often, and the simple answer, -a ce of strength building, for you see C the celestials werent born gods or demons, they were offsprings of true gods who visited the world long ago. Factions formed families C and rtives of associate gods formed their ownmunity, some lived in peace, others, weaker and tainted bloodlines, sent to the mining towns surrounding the volcano, a burning pir of pure magical essence. Knowledge of the gods shared collective homes C and the result, a dystopian society, Celestials at the top and the Natives at the bottom. Travelers stumbled upon Marinda since the dawn of sea travel. Most died, many lived to tell the tale of and of mystic and godhood C by the grace of the guardians, they picked and chose who left and who didnt. Aidn of the Western Wind was part of the fortunate travelers, his advances and fight for survival had a positive effect on the guardians. Thus, he was allowed to live and tell the tale of thend of Marinda. Time passes to a couple of years ago, a mysterious mannds on the ind with a beautiful maiden in his arms. Viges shudder at the thought of a stranger. They stepped, refused to talk, however, the mans charm and allure brought curiosity of the innocent C the children snuck out of their homes and ran for the fields, to a little grotto he called home. There, they learned much about how to use their talents in summoning wind, fire, water, earth, and iron. Weeks passed, the cautious viges, amplified by reports from the guardians C carried to Nordway, there, the bloodline of Sen, God of Wildlife, volunteered to eradicate the pest who taught the natives how to use the granted elements. Marinda, exhaled the young fellow waking from a very modern bed, innards of the grotto build into afy area, -a good ce to be, he rose and moved to a coffin filled with ice, -Loftha, dear Loftha, he watched, -I dont know what to do, he chuckled, -guess you dont know either, he stepped out of the living area, a house built in the depths of the cave, passed naturally growing mushrooms and headed to the vibrant outside. Teacher, eximed a little boy bearing features of a bunny, -what are you going to teach today? Hello, he smiled, -I dont know, he held his palm, elemental spirits darted, -how about talking with the spirits? Fairies? panted another, shed run from the house and held stains from jam. Yes, fairies, he smiled, -the forest guardians. Chapter 883 Chapter 883: Faes A radiant gleam lifted on the petite faces. The innocence of youth C deprived of the real worlds harm, affected by their own little world. Will to follow was their own, and on their own, the vige children, after crossing fields of golden-yellow, skipped over a stream and entered the forest trail. Teacher, are the fairies real? wondered the thinnerss bearing thickly bundled hair and jam prominent on her worn shirt. Freckles marked her cheeks, remnants of mdiesid on her neck downward, little spots of dark to light brown C present on her lightplexion. She bore whiskers and no tail, her ears stuffed within the bundle, the rounded nose lifted at him curiously. Faes, he moved and scanned the entourage, two of additional children arrived, siblings of the bunny-trait boy, -are guardians of the forest, he exined and gestured for siblings to approach. One bore spotted ears, after the stream, darted behind a tree and crouched. The other, older by appearance, pushed on his toes and stopped, a fatigue nce at the hidden fellow, he reached and pulled. -Were going to miss brother. Igna halted the exnation, -Tim, he said,-go check on your brother and sister. Why me, the boy widened his mouth and shook the head, one foot behind the other, he spun and swayed to the noisy two. In the distance, cautious bunny-trait parents clenched their fingers in prayer. Tim, take your siblings and go home. But master... ..... No arguing, narrowed a deepened tone, -you wont miss anything, I promise, *snap,* a green butterfly fluttered to stand on Tims slumped shoulder, -a guardian fae. Awesome! cheered the boy, the steps faded, e on you two, he grabbed both hands and skipped over the pleasantly flowing water. Relieved sigh pressed the parents C the father knelt and deeply locked the youngers shoulder. The mother wrapped her arms around Tim andughed, her sharp sense locked onto the butterfly, a quick pinch shattered the fae into green mist. Teacher, eyed the entric girl, -please tell me, what are faes? Not going home? No, she averted his gaze, -please, teach me about the faes. Okay, he exhaled, -follow me, hands in pocket, the forest trail deepened, and soon, the stream turned a mild background noise. A forkid on a broad clearing C right side carried onto slopes until a windmill in the distance. The left side bravely inclined into dark and dangerous territory. Terisa, look here, back against the fork, -the forest around is alive. Fairies and spirits are not scary, they maintain thew and order of the nts and animals. I call them guardians, the palm opened, -with practice, lines of differing hues trailed as if shooting stars around his hand, -faes, many manifested into small humanoid figures. Once in the mood, the exnation boarded into stories and easy-to-understand concepts, by way of listening to the faes, Terisas jaw dropped. Faes! she exined, an apparition of purple hue stood on her palm, -I made one. No, no, he interjected, -not made, its rude to her, she extended the hand of friendship. Talk to her as you would family, the more you learn, the stronger she will get C and the stronger she gets, the more protection youll have. Its good to have allies, even if the allies arent blood-rted family or friends. A fae will stay long as you believe in her, a somber gray lined the sky, -and faes, the arms stretched, -are friends to our world, a beautiful disy of sparks and trails dazzled her mind. Wow, she blinked. Time to head home, he said, -dont worry your parents. Such were the days, weeks, and eventually months. Waking to a dead friend, stepping into a foreignnd C expanding powers across the territory and learning theyout and history. Days before the blood moon, the vige leader, in thepany of an emissary from the celestial, stood in the vige center beside a well and a kiosk. The timidly built houses arranged randomly C field workers and craftsmen stopped their jobs, the poption of a few hundred bowed, none dared raise a nce at the celestial. Latter, d in white and gold, shimmered under the increasingly somber weather. People of the vige of Orn, I speak on behalf of the Sen Dynasty. The capital of Nordway is worried about a stranger whos snuck onto our exalted eutopia. I carry with me, he unrolled a scroll, -a decree from the Celestials, and it reads, -we have heard your plight, weve heard the intrusion of a stained beast amidst our ranks. No longer shall the suffering prolong, by the might of our blood, and under the blessing of Sen, God of Wildlife, we hereby pronounce the intruder an envoy of the devil. Evil incarnate, a macabre personage able to taint the mind of the youth. His teachings are not to be followed for theyre evil and pray upon the purity of the soul. Tim, chosen prodigy of Orn vige, was badly injured and nearly killed. Justice will be served, innocent Tim will be avenged on a crimson night, thus the message, said the envoy folding the scroll. The seeking dangerous regard scanned the bowed vigers. Sneer on the visage, a vortex summoned and vanished, the atmosphere lifted, loud breaths escaped. Osna, cried an inhabitant, -we told you not to let the children adventure near that grotto. Little Tims wounded because of that sorcery, the crowd beckoned for blood, the parents shed loud tears and grabbed each other. Hes better off dead, said one. Lets deal the justice before the celestial take the credit, added another from a crowd of rogues C apparent from the dirtied clothes and inattention to the body odor. The cacophony crashed in waves, Osna barely held. Tiny feet scurried and leaped; -Master isnt evil! screamed Terisa, -he showed us how to use the faes and how to talk with them. Isnt she the devil spawn from that woman? cried ady amidst the screams. My mother isnt a witch. *Smack,* Osna curtly back palmed the girl onto the floor, -devil spawn, little rascal. You have no right to speak, the hatred condensed around, older kids curled their fists, some grabbed stones, others reached for sticks. Its your fault, reddened eyes sted through the crowd and grabbed the girls dirtied outfit, -I should have stopped, he should have never met you, her hand rose and snapped. The father rushed to stop the mother, -stop, he held her arms, -shes unconscious. Osna, I said it before, throw her to the monsters of the night. Shes not weed here, her mothers sickly, dont think the witch can afford to please her celestial clients. Take her away, the gossip and abuse relentlessly flooded Terisas feeble mind. Father, let me take care of her, interjected a youth, the son of the chief, Osna Jr, him and his group amassed stones and sticks. Thereid ill-intent in his gaze, the other parents shrugged, -fine, take her away. The crowd dispersed C evening swam ashore, Terisa awoke on a bed inside a broken cabin, her outfit tore C the door barged open and Osna Jrs lecherous mien stared her from top to bottom, the door locked and he slowly walked. Outside, the entourage of kids snickered andughed C some peeped through the lock, others tiptoed over the window. Her screams and fits rattled the very wall, Osna Jr ripped and tore, -standstill, he said and punched, -let me have some fun like father, he grinned. Let me GO! she gritted, -faes are friend, ask for help and theylle, she halted the struggle, the body rxed, a bright light beamed from her chest, -guardians of the forest, please help, Im Terisa, student of the master. What are you even saying? FAIRIES! bright lights dazzled the interior, fire spirits burnt her rope, earth elemental locked Osna Jrs feet, wind spirits sted through the door and send the perverted observant on their bottom. She sprinted through the night C hunters of the night rose by the call of hunger, -master, a sudden dash tore one of her legs clean, she fell and smacked her head. Swarm of monsters circled, a fight broke between hunters, flyers against runners, tension cackled under a thunderstorm. Smothered in mud and blood, Terisa, in her remaining seconds, said a prayer, -to the true God, please, I want you to save my mother and my teacher. Bloodthered bushes and trail C the scent of blood by the cabin drew the night prowlers C demented humanoid outlines meandered. Noise from weary vigers pushed the hunters, a blue me deterred any predator, -there they are, said they with weapons, -we found them by the cabin. No questions asked, the troublemakers were hauled, -Osna, look, said one, -Terisas unconscious without a leg. Leave the devils spawn, shell serve well in death. So it was, many knew what Osna wanted to do, and what he might have done, still, as it stood to be Terisa, none cared, nor dared to care. Pity was the few who saw the girl as a child, innocent and forced into an unjust fate. What could they do save spare a prayer in their hearts for her good faith in death? At the vige, Osna took charge and led a few hunters to Terisas home, a shabby old house left to the elements by the river, itid far and separated by a grove. In its prime, said home was considered to be peak of luxury C in the days when Terisas mother was well-loved and appreciated by her circle. By the poor blue me, massive shadows cast into broken windows, withered garden, unsteady wooden beams, and the overall stench of decay and rot. How could one live in such environment, -go in, ordered Osna. Two hunters cautiously scaled the walkway to precarious steps on whichid the front door, a sh of thenterns hailed, -the doors open. Open? Yeah. Go in then, shrugged Osna stood a fair distance away. The hunters gulped and carried inside. Floorboards creaked, they moved, the blueish orb guided each step, a table spawned in view C thunder crackled, lightning sparked the interior C toppled chair, recently used utensils, foraged fruits, and stale food on the table, each breath stung the lungs. Rain opened C the hauntingly slow drips fell all around, by will, they made for the bedroom, pushed the door to naught save a petite, well-kept room. The floorid clean, the smell fragrance and the bed, recently used. The hunters ran outside with hands over their head, -shes not here. -and here I thought we could deliver the news. Theres no way shell live her state. Come along then, they spun, -good riddance, echoed the following crowd. Across the river and onto the dangerous trail, ady ran at walking pace, her breathing gasped in chokes of red, the sleeping grown swallowed the rain and stuck to her naked body C frigid sts forced her arms crossed. Complete darkness C lightning asionally lit the area, a few struck nearby, the isle howled the tune of anarchy. Her search ended, a grotto lit in the vague distance, she mbered into cover and turned for the inside, there, by aid of the rocks, forced her barefoot onto the sharp ground C pointy pebbles nicked her feet, yet, the soaked witch carried herself to a house. Help, she breathed, the voice barely reached, -nausea, the expression widened into a hurl of red across the mushrooms, *click,* the door opened, -who is it? Nothing, a thud touched his ears, -who is that? casually approached the near-death guest. Terisa, a hand weakly grabbed his leg, -help my daughter, y-y-youre h-her t-teacher... Help Terisa, he knelt, held her arms, and stood, she difficultly followed, the soaked gown served no purpose in covering her body, she stood exposed, weakened, and on the verge of copse, -I beg of y-you. Help h-her... Blue lights bathed the distance wall, nonchnt steps approached -well kill him in his sleep and call it a day. Or a night, returned an unpleasant snort. Chapter 884 Chapter 884: Terisa and Laurine Under the cold weeping night, Igna held his hand to the caves opening C therein the intruders halted effortlessly. A pensive exhale escaped, he nced at the fallen mother, her hair awry upon her shoulder, the face pale and with a pleading expression, her fragile fingers stained by mud and the vague spots of red at her feet. You dont have much time to live, he said, unaffected by the decrepit visitor. Her lungs wheezed, efforts to open her mouth stopped, words never left her tongue, the intent was there, yet, the physical state disallowed her triumph. Under a lowered tone C mildly above a whisper, she rose a defeated look at Igna C the knees dropped harshly on the caves rocky surface, -save my daughter. The vigers are here, either she escaped or was somehow harmed. No matter the reason, theyre here to kill, the blood lust is discreet but present. Tell me, he dropped to one knee and held her chin, -youre not from this region, nor are you a native of this world. The energy within feels angelic, yet, thereys a sliver of darkness, the hubris of a demon. I dont imagine theres much strength left to tell a story. Here, mother of Terisa, he held out an open palm, an invitation, -heed my words well, the voice echoed, -my names Igna Haggard, bearer of lord Deaths will, Kronoss sickle, Nikes wings and inheritor of Origins will, else titled the Devil. Look at me, he leaned forth, -peer into my eyes and tell me, Mother of Terisa, will you make a deal with the devil? Her heart dropped, pain sparked from the feet to her back, the jolt had her squint and grin, -deal? she blinked cluelessly. Yes, he said, -a deal. Tell me what thee wish, tell me thy darkest secret, allow my powers to be the sword who shes indifferently at those who did thee wrong. Im already dead, she said, -take what you want, she gasped, -destroy them, the celestials, make them suffer, make them pay for my suffering, she wept, -save my daughter, shes the only one who justifies my existence. Please, Devil, help me get justice... he held her head in his arm and ran his fingers through her head. ..... Thy request has been heard, I, on my name, vow to undo the wrong caused. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Treads,* ck rods materialized out his fingers and snapped into thedys head C memories known to her became his, and soon, on her breathing thest breath, was overwhelmed by satisfaction, joy, and pleasure. Thest moments were the best shed experience, and without regret C transferred through the gates of life and death. Her soul, an amber orb, shot up through the cave and joined the stars, after passing the somber cloud ceiling. *Snap,* movement resumed, -what do we do if hes awake? said short whispers. Drops of the heavy rain echoed and amplified the more they walked. If hes awake, well use this, the leader brandished an artifact, a strangely shaped object described as a miniaturized drawn bow and arrow. -one shot and its able to kill a celestial. Where did you get hold of such a thing? the followers inquired in excitement and horror, the blueishntern gave but a meters sight. I stole it, said the man proudly, -from the house of a celestial under the mountain. If they find out, youll die man... Who cares, he motioned to get down, -theres someone ahead. Indeed, there was, the greedy trio snuck into his territory. A short but loud p rattled the area, orbs of white flickered, the cavernous inside overflowed in light. Igna leaned against a table on which rested the deceased witch. Is she what youre looking for? he asked nonchntly, the hands at ease and posture open. The witch, blinked one, -Osna was right, she is here. The leader took one step in and fired, -and what if she is? See, he pushed against the edge and skipped down a step, -asking for names is tedious. There are times when I want to know the other person, and others, I rather avoid the whole thing altogether. Listen, trio of miscreants C thedy whomst thee so rudely referred as witch is the mother of one of my students, her names Laurine, and youd best remember. Its forbidden to say her name, said a lesser intelligentpanion, the leader, stark and annoyed, side-nced harshly, -shut it, Yoen. But he says... Yoen, shut up, added the tranquil third one. Dressed in standard clothes under which lined a thin coat of chainmail, the trio was very much experienced in the ways ofbat C such was told by the posture, of which was alert and cautious, and cement of their feet, a position of bnce and strength. Yoen, said Igna, -tell me, why are you here? Dont answ- a flick of the fingers sent one flying beyond the reach of the orbs. I will have no interjection, thundered Igna, -Yoen, tell me, what happened, tell me everything, he held out his palm, *speak the truth, puppet to the world, puppet to thews of nature,* sparks of purple snapped inside the mans head C consciousness left the pupils C he took a step and dropped in a respectful bow, -were here to kill you. Whats the reason? An emissary from the Celestial kingdom has decreed resident of the grotto to be a worshipper of the devil, or otherwise, the devil himself. The day of culling stands a few nights away, when the moon turns red, the hammer of justice will fall and worshiper will be executed under the authority of the Sen Dynasty. Igna mockingly lifted an eyebrow at the frozen leader, -see, he talks, said the regard. What happened to Terisa? She jumped and tried to argue against the chiefs word. He then smacked her to her ce. Young Tim was badly injured, so said the emissary. Tims the pride of our vige, and he said if not for the sorcery the visitor taught, hed be well. Tims parentsshed at Terisa; the mother nearly killed. By request of the chiefs son, he took her away. We soon found out they were gone C the vigers are headed to the log cabin; they must have arrived already. *Woosh,* projectile teleported into Ignas inner barrier, there was no time to react, the symbols of power lit viciously C the cave exploded. In wake of the attack, the houseid somewhat damaged as for the cave, a massive hole peered into the outside, -it tore through... a snap of the wrist, earth elemental faes joined to cover the hole. Mist subsided, the attackers were bound by chains of ice, -you surprised me, he turned and cackled, -it took half of my right shoulder, he walked with body grievously injured, bones exposed and blood poured, the face remained unbothered, -sweet, sweet nectar, *Blood-Arts: Extria,* the crimson liquid sucked from the fellow deep into the caves lifeless body C it swirled shyly above Ignas head, -you attacked, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* he flicked the pills of crystal into his mouth and chewed, -and nearly killed me, I shudder the thought, he posed sarcastically and snatched the artifact. A few nces and he crushed the item, -an improvement on scrolls, it carried a very dangerous spell. Judgment of Meia, the demon-goddess of N, sibling of Tharis. Guess tales about the Celestials being theter generations of gods is true. I wonder, he casually held the two by the neck and lifted, -might there be descendants from Kronos, Nike, and even Athena? Tiny steps scurried across puddles and into the grotto, Igna, amplified by the orbs, cast a massive shadow on the house C on it was him crushing necks, the lifeless bodies fell and their blood gathered in a halo around his head. T-t-teacher? Tania? he nced, -why are you here? before stood a sibling of Tim, the shy younger sister who hid every time she promenaded around the cave. Why are cousin Egor and Yoen on the floor? she blinked, her flush cheeks and lowered ears projected fear in her eyes. Cousin Egor and Yoen tried to kill me, he returned uncaringly, -why are you here? he stepped, she backed off, -and where are your parents, its bad to leave a child out at this hour? Teacher... youre scaring me... Dont be, the oppressive aura dropped, -I was joking with you, he smiled, Egor and Yoen rose in the background, -I need food, said the former, -wait for me, interjected thetter. See, he smiled, -theyre fine. What happened, tell me? At ease, her bunny ears straightened, -its Terisa, she said, -I heard from the faes, they said shes badly hurt. I told mother and father... -and you ran here? Yes, Terisa is a friend. We y in the fields, she even made me a toy... I love her, shes funny. Good job, a snack materialized. Im not hungry. Sorry, you made me think of my daughter, the snack changed into a figurine of a doll which wore a white, emotionless kabuki mask. Itid virtually as the meaning of creepy C young Tanias little hands reached to grasp the toy rapidly, her eyes lit. Terisa and Laurine, the orbs shut, the cave darkened. Igna took Tania by the hand and strolled for the vige, -Laurines memories are interesting. A girl born to the unruly union of a goddess and demon, she bears the blood of both kin, a rare feat. Her souls split, one parts angelic, the other demonic. She once held a seat at the table of Marindas elite, an offspring of the angel of beauty. The Celestials, enchanted by her wit and charm, must have fallen prey to the vixen. Shes not so innocent, her climb to the top was made from intimate rtions with key faction leaders, a steady climb, stepping over dignified bloodlines to reach her goal. Lets see, the memories passed, -got pregnant by a god, bore the child, and named her Terisa. After the birth, she was emunicated from the capital under the pretense of sorcery. Magics heavily regted and the celestials hold the key to what is and cant be learned or performed. The fall from grace didnt look so bad, a lovely house was built in her honor C time passed, the people faded, her contacts disappeared, the anguish ofdies turned to torture, betrayed wives and their families chastised her deeply, sullied the reputation and cast a curse of mdy on her person. Her punishment, defacement by the ws of beasts of the night, armed by what shed gone through and did, he arrived at the vige where little Tania scurried for her house. Rain fell harshly, lights sparsely escape the houses, -are they out? he continued to the well, -heres where she was pped for trying to defend my reputation. Shes a sweet little kid, someone responsible enough to take care of her ill mother, twinkles in the night caught his attention, they pointed into the forest, -and again, life isnt fair. He headed for the lights, -my blood should be boiling by now, he watched his fist clench and unclench, -instead, I feel calm and collected. The attack earlier, nce on the symbol, -still here, arent you? Worried Ill take control? said a faceless ck outline, -dont worry, my time has passed, Im not selfish, were one of the same. Say that it was you who saved me earlier... Yes, its me, and you shouldnt feel grateful for tis my job. Igna, Im the past, Im Staxius, Im dead, what you hear is your own voice, your own consciousness, for Im but the remnants of the death element. Dont forget about me, interjected another, -Im the cursed king, and I will not rest, for Ill never live the day again where were betrayed and blindsided. Remember, they whispered, -youre us, and were you. Go away! the outlines disappeared, heid face to face at a battlefield, monsters ran circles around Terisa, -death... Chapter 885 Chapter 885: The dices been casts, Halo exploded in crimson darts, some of which split into thinly vibrating threads, an invisible cage of death mounted around the fallen girl. Flyers, such were the monsters, else referred to as hunters, were bee-like creatures mixed with longer limbs, pearlescent beads for eyes; ws-like hands, and bore tails ending in a sharp spiral. Prowlers, the ground dwellers arrived in many shapes and sizes, predominantly humanoids as in they stood on two legs. Lower half-human, the upper half, not so much. Four, eight, sixteen, thereid no limits on the alterations of limbs the upper body had, mutations brought lower in additional pairs. More tangles one of prowler stood, the lesser was the mobility, however, the sheer strength behind sufficed to unroot a massive tree, breakthrough rock and devour their prey in single bites. shes lit the entourage, Igna waved his fingers, the crimson darts, tiny at first, lunged into the cranium of the beasts, there, it expanded into spears and impaled any unfortunate attacker. Webs of crimson threads expanded and sliced obstacles nonchntly. Flyers noticed the death and pped in retreat C the beady stare locked onto an unknown outline. *Woosh,* they pped, Igna simply gave a backhanded p C the monster burst across the tree line and exploded in the far distance. Demeanor remained the same, unshaken cold look, intensely seeking pupils, and a carefree walk. On each step, footprints stamped on the muddied ground, from the slight difference, a dark aura rose C the intense feeling of dread and malice followed his shadow C a skull symbolizing death rode upon the shoulders. Problem with the hunters of the night, he stood a few feet from a red wireframe around young Terisa, -vile demons, rejects from the Aapith nation, the amalgamation of the worlds hate and ill-intent, the stain over mankind, trash, you reside here, in a ce where heaven and hell merge, a ce where Orin ( dimensions name) joins the multi-verse. The spine holding our world safe from other worlds, he settled, a massive pentagram rose into the heavy storm. Dark, demonic, and terrifying, the nights marred skyscape hid the intensity of the magic circle C lightning cackled to briefly sh theplex structure, -your tenacity and attraction to death and destruction. True demons are attracted by the smell of a persons darkest desire. Everyone rejects thy kind, pseudo-demon, they reject for thee have no intelligence, no sense of self, a free, untamed spirit. Time has passed, mutations too advanced, the curse solid, he waved, a vortex open and spewed godlike grimoires, capsule of power and trantions of the ancient tongue left to right, four hovered C first, the book of Ashen, bound by a gray metallic cover. Second, the grimoire of Fnex, bound by a brownish orange, clockwork-styled cover. Third, an ominous stack of parchments bound by a ring, named, Vyeins sacrament, andstly, jet-ck hard-cover stered with symbols and reference to the olden tongue, a grimoire Ignapiled C the book of the cursed King, Alfred. ced in a kite-shaped, each bore one of the four cardinal points, the book of Ashen opened, a beam of golden white shot upwards and crashed against the magical circle C the sudden impact fired pulses across thend, the rain momentarily paused and resumed in a harsher and stronger downfall. The grimoire of Fnex flipped through its pages and conjured lesser magical circles around the area, by lesser C it referred to the size, not to potency, for every one of those circles held enough mana to run a car for a week straight. Vyeins sacrament, Igna reached, picked a parchment from the ring, dematerialized the collection, and flew it towards Terisa, on touching the cage, the page filled the wireframe into a box. The air changed, a greater presence rode amidst the sky; a floating castle at the helm, a well-dressed Victoriandy holding a fan above her mouth, -exin, how is it there such an influx? I have no idea, mydy, replied one behind the wooden helm, -the gauges gone crazy. And you thought Id be interested in such useless malfunctions? she peered outward, -dear me, I sure hope our emissary delivered the message safely. ..... Mydy, came across the station, -due left, theres a whirlpool of dense mana. Left unchecked C the energy mayy siege unforeseen damage upon thend. On the ground, Igna waited patiently, on summoning the grimoires, a few seconds passed before the ship beckoned the expanded barrier, -flyers, prowlers, hunters of the night, the summoned parchment lured the beast akin to moths to mes, -same as the Celestials, Laurines memory yed, -everythings attracted to mana, and when mana bes unsteady and painful for thend, painful for the organisms, and painful for the person C there is where the lureys, a cloud broke through the barrier and rushed towards the magical circle. -Come, harbingers of death,e, my fellow death reapers,e, those who wished death upon me, heughed, -watch, pseudo-demons for tis, he lifted a hand to the sky, -is how you bring down a celestial! the tone deepened, the arm fell, a tremendous st of magic mmed heaven onto earth leaving nothing in its wake. Forest andndscape razed, the ground shook, the volcano reacted and growled C a crater of a few hundreds of meters slowly filled. Smoke and destruction invaded the nearby forest C wind carried some of the fog away from the mountain. The dust settled, rain wailed C Igna stood nonchntly, the st which eradicated most of thend around didnt once bother his stance, a vague trail at his back remained untouched as did the box containing Terisa. Foundations of a caste remained stern, despite the damage caused to thend, the castle, infrastructure holding the travelers of the floating isle, sustained but a few nicks and cracks. Outside looked normal, inside, another story read aloud C tables, shelves, furniture, couch, essentials for a luxurious life toppled; precious works of art, artifacts unique to the various bloodlines C and most importantly, the Celestial. Mydy, are you safe? coughed an attendant through fogs of broken shards. Im fine, she pushed aside a fallen desk and stood, -what of the others? she inquired. No idea, maam, replied the attendant rummaging across the debris, -there you are, she breathed a relieved sigh, -your lord father would have been angered if mydy was to be injured. Dont y gant butler now, she scoffed, -what happened? We were taken from the sky, said the helmsman, -were w-were brought d-d-down, thereidplete shock and fear in the stumbling words, -c-c-celestials d-dont e-even wield such p-power, he panicked, -someone able to bring down a guardian castle lives among us, he shook, the teeth gnarled, -help us, mighty gods from the heaven... help us! he pressed his hands in prayer, a nearby crewman rushed to the frightened bloke, -get yourself together, he pped the mans cheek, -We must save the cargo. A flicker of bright lights illuminated the nearby crater, spotters scouted the area, dy Elliana, we must vacate the premises. Jae, she dusted her dress and looked to the front, -vacating the premises doesnt look usible... spotlights locked onto a simple figure, an outline of a strange man leaned against a tree. Chaos brought by the downfall summoned stronger and scarier creatures of the night, howls sliced through the rains woeful melody, the winds waltz cut short by stronger ps of airborne reptilians. -Look at him, she said, -hes cutting down the demons effortlessly... we travel by air to avoid those vile creatures... look at him, theres no sense of bother or trouble about his movement... A disgruntled figure mmed inside the flight deck, dy Elliana, blood contoured the emissarys visage, -might I know our current situation? My presence is required at the capital, we must prepare for the blood moon and rid the isle from the devil. Tough luck, she said, -seems to me the devils found us. Indeed he had, a simple side-nce at Terisa said all, -shes dead, killed by baboons, *thud,* a reckoning boomed, -the death element, he blinked, -its here, Ive confirmed it. The element can be reactivated by consuming the soul of the dead. I began to offer contracts to people, asking them to sell their soul to the devil C it was subconscious and seemed to project a stern enough image, he simplyughed, -fates a strange ol thing. Seems a waste C once I eat a soul, theres no telling where thetter is sent. I can already feel Undrars disappointment,plications Id rather not get involved. Souls can replenish the element, lets leave it at that, he jumped, -Laurine forged a pact, and I consumed her soul to feed my element. It feels good, the single thud gave a sensation ofpleteness, -duty calls, he walked. Stranger, take more steps and well be forced to employ lethal force, said floating pupils. Tell your leader, he gripped one of the familiars and peered, -the devilse to visit, a simple clench, and thetter died. Elliana watched from a castle tower; able guards took their weapons and rallied behind her butler, Jae looked at herdy and smiled gracefully. Whats with him? Lord Leo, I wouldnt be worried. My guard detail is noted members serving distinct bloodline and so, theyre some of the best fighters throughout thend. Lady Elliana, the only reason I epted the Azian familias offer for an escort was partly on the military strength the family wields. Pray tell, who is Jae, and what bloodline does he belong to? Jaes a descendent of not a god, but a demon, the ruler of demons C the charming Lucifer C patron god of the Wracia Empire. I can attest as a member of the Azian bloodline, hes strong, very strong. My offer stands as long as the devil is captured alive. The Sen dynasty will fulfill their promise, such is my duty as liaison. A cold untamed aura settled upon the crater, dirt turned to mud, water gathered in puddles C the air felt harsh on the lung, a band of dozen guards marched against a single man. Leading the former, Jae, a fighter dressed in white and ck, no armor, he held a sword at his hip, one golden and bejeweled and a pair of wings clipped against the breast pocket. Devilse to visit? he uttered at a hearing distance; -you have a great sense of humor. Forgive me, taking credit for anothers deed isnt very gentlemanly. The title of the devil was bestowed on me by the Sen dynasty if I remember correctly. A fellow gentleman, he gave a curt bow, -a pleasure to make thy acquaintance, I go by the humble name of Jae. -Igna, he returned. Igna, might you answer a few questions? Go on ahead, the exchange felt steady and calm C no sign of aggression. Observers; Lady Elliana and lord Leo exchanged thoughts to the civilized discussion. -Im impressed,mented thedy, -many take Jaes mannerism with a grain of salt. Truly, the man he faces is cultured, someone brought by the way of royalty known to this world. Were you responsible for bringing down the castle? Will my answer solicit my drawing a weapon or? Astute, narrowed the blond-haired fellow, -lest it proves necessary. Igna observed, -hes strong and confident, a nce at the guards, -Im responsible, and for a simple reason. My student was killed in cold blood and her mother pleaded for her life. Id have remained silent and carried on living on the isle, content in watching the very evolved way of magic. Events leading to her death stems from the message read aloud at the vige. Lies spoke to sully my image. Id have let the matter go, however, he exhaled, -Laurine asked me to enact vengeance upon the Celestial. Little Terisa jumped to safeguard my image. Whats done is done, the dices been casts. Jae, you and I know the events will end in either one of uss surrender or death. I hereby offer a hand in respect for thy courteousness, give me the emissary, and the Sen Dynasty C there, I promise to leave you and your master alone. Chapter 886 Chapter 886: Culmination of three lifetimes. What if I asked the same of you. For the well-ordered mannerism; how about you leave the emissary alone and I promise to not harm. No understanding, he breathed a silent gasp, hands slowly muddled into the slightly damp pockets, -if tis a battle you wish, tis a battle youll get. Oh, I definitely want a battle, the solemnly kind expression faded C Jae pulled on his sword and fixed the de in Ignas direction, -go on guards, he said, -face the man for glory! the ground shook, a multiple of spells conjured C various projectiles flung and in said projectilesid full-on men wielder of body enhancement magic and their potent blood. No escape, the swarm wrapped around, an aerial punch grazed his cheek, -fast and strong, went across the mind, a kick snapped at the side of his knee, an orb of crystal hovered from which darts fired. *Martial-Arts C Full body counter,* the form eased, the limbs rxed C the palms flowed, he grabbed the first whod thrown an aerial punch by the arm, turned and threw him on three others. The darts teleported to inches from his chest C the symbol toggled and a magical circle hovered in-between body and weapon, -always watching, he grinned and skipped over abo, threw elbows to backs of the heads, -they dont seem to want blood, he spun and knocked another few off their feet. Those wielding weapons were few, three in total, a mace and shield, a spear, and a bow. An exalted vibrance about the objects felt reminiscent, -artifact, he blinked and squinted, -getting hit wont be pretty, symbols of power separated, a pair of wings crawled through the arm and onto the forehead, where the tips of the wings touched his eyebrows and spread erratically around his cheeks and contours. -Knocking them down wont suffice, he nced again, the fallen were on their feet an in motions for another attack, -the uncaring visage... theyre not warmed up, he clenched, a punch squarely took his stomach, -Damn, escaped for he didnt budge. -Too much of a novice to the full extent the ability of martialbat, two steps backward created distance C there, he looked upon the slowly amped faces. Whats with those guards? inquired Leo. Theyre battle-hardened fighters, it takes a while for the blood to get pumping. Once they reach a certain level of motion, there wont be dodging or blocking the attacks. We live for a prolonged battle, besides, she smiled, -by ranking of entities, we stand above mortals, therefore, we cant be hurt by dwellers of the mortal world. Tis same to facing a god or angel, the more one resist the worst it gets. Igna, fired across the field, -are you willing to take us on or is it enough? Dont count me out of the picture yet, heughed, -else youll regret angering me, the sunken look of fatigue crashed upon Jae with a glimpse of the monster hidden beneath. -I rose my guard, he gulped, -I rose my guard from a single stare... what is he hiding? ..... Regard thrust upon Ignas empty palm, -allow us to help, said two distant whispers, -look deep within, look for the knowledge we left, look at the abilities you learned in thy other life-times. Dont underestimate the arts unique to thine soul, there is no better way to unleash whats been kept under wraps for so long. Call out to her, she waits, the guardian deity watches, ask her help in prayer C she died for us, protecting a being not worthy of being alive. Come on, rise. -Dont look at the ground, a king must stare the foe right in its face. Dont repeat my mistake, youve learned much and adapted to more. Tis time, Wielder of Death Magic, show the world, show the multiverse, show the damned fuckers in heaven and hell who we are. Time slowed, the rain halted, -times nigh, Igna rose his head, -our legacy stands on a foundation of blood and destruction. I have power now, the lines contouring his face lit vibrantly, -the power to draw in strength from what Staxius achieved, he pressed his arms in prayer, -the true meaning of power is the ability to let go, he smirked, a darker, more ominous presence loomed. *O goddess forgotten by the ages, o goddess who spread victory and peace over the souls of true warriors. I, humble vessel for thy Symbol, plea to have a sliver of thy strength,* the blessings hue tore through the shadows and rain. Ancient writings burnt off his skin, the ink-ridden skin cleared, -book of Alfred, the grimoire sparked into reality, -Ex, Eoe, Eon, Looh, symbols fluttered from the book and stuck onto a dully-colored sheath. Power coursed through his veins, the blessing of Nike kept a warmness to his chest, a safeguard from the deeper anger hidden beneath. Ignas expression changed, there no longerid a bicolored, somewhat human light in his eyes C it changed, red against purple, crimson against pure taint; horns rose from the forehead, a tail dropped from his back, the nails sharpened as did the canines, the hair, white and red, washed into a purple ending in white C crystal clear iris rose onto the adversaries. Im sorry for the wait, he whispered, -Im here, he teleported at first nce, remnants of footprints refuted the assumption. A screeching howl sted and stopped shy of Jaes neck, -look what you made me do, he snickered, -the death of talented guards, the masses fell beheaded, *Soul-Absorption,* a skull bit from the heavens and swallowed the departed. Get away from him! the top of the castle cracked, an arrow of which was thedy,nded in-between the duo with her fan pointed at Ignas neck, -one more step and Ill end your life. Mydy, leaned and whispered, -look into my eyes, he charmingly caught her attention, -fall prey to thy deeper whims, her wrist rxed and ultimately lost grip of the fan, her knees buckled, Jae subconsciously tried to soften her fall, they blinked, before the fannded, Igna held the emissary under his foot, *I am he who ys without fear, I am he who shall be thest of what thee see. Heed mine call, thou whomst dared to fight the natural order, tis the day thou ought to be destroyed, Ancient Magic C Astral Binding,* cross made of golden, yellow, and a line of electricity through the core impaled the ground and gathered the trio into a cage. Astral binding, a very effective spell on celestial beings. Look here, he red at thedy, -I dont much care if thee lives or not, the nce locked upon Lord Leo, -far as Im concerned, thou art but messengers. Shooting the messenger does not aid in war, he knelt and moved his hauntingly terrifying hands across the cage and onto his neck, -tell me where the Sen Dynasty resides. I w-won- No choice in the matter, lines of white impaled Leos cranium, -got the information I need, he stood and nced the forest; trees and nature, reliant on mana to survive began to wither, disregard for the sanctity of whatid around, he grabbed the cage, *Ancient-Magic: Teleportation,* and soonid before on a balcony to a manor within the capital-city. Thendscape was jaw-dropping, a direct view onto the fortress castle of ice, frost-pirs and the colossal mountain in its immediate background, day rose in the distance, he walked through the arch-doorway and entered the manor C inattentive servants peered curiously at the strange apparition, -youre no- he flicked, a crimson arrow killed instantly. He belligerently cut across the corridors and made for the main hall, a massive bolted door mmed by a single kick, Leo flung onto the carpet, bloodied and near death, Jae and hisdy drifted through a dimension where nothing existed. Leo, exhaled an older man, -by the lords word, whats happened to you? Master, he gasped, -run... Run, me? he looked at the intruder, -you, who are you, what family do you belong to? My name isnt important, carry the terror and fear I shall bring upon thine family to death, a burst of Staxiuss aura filled the hall and infected the entire manor, -Sen Dynasty, they whomst dared decree me to death will fall. GUARDS! Dont bother, soon as the side-doors opened, a flick killed gruesomely, the blood swirled into the ceiling where a web of ancient writings wrote. *See the unseen, feel the unfelt, knowledge deep within, awaken for I order so; Eye of Truth.* for once, the granted sight didnt pain the head nor the body, he looked about, reality dissolved and reformed into lines and threads only he could understand, -there they are, he locked onto bedrooms, inns across the capital, and through dimensions, *ravel for Ivee,* he smirked, and clenched, members of the Sen Dynasty pulled from where they sat or waited. Gathered under a pentagram, Igna kept a cold expression, the purple side burnt deeply to the heavens, *Hand of the Lamented, I bring upon the earth the powers of the shunned child, watch me, the heavens and cower for I, Alfred, have reawakened. Watch as tis my forting, my return, and my message to those who dare stand against me ever again, I will find you,* the hand-stretched across dimension, cut across universes and reached the realm of Sen, where the god watched a field of wheat peacefully, -let it be known, the fingers wrapped around his feet and pulled, forcibly dethroning a god, *smack,* the magnanimous entity fell upon the mortal realm without a defined shape. My children, he echoed C the symbol above churned. Watch, thundered Igna, -as death takes away what was once precious to thee, the hammer mmed and the pentagram dropped and took everyone presents life. Who are you, said the shapeless form. My names Stax- no. My names Igna Haggard, reincarnation of Staxius Haggard and the Cursed King Alfred. Heed my word, Sen, God of Harvest, for tis a message to the heavens. Oppose me once again, and I shall end everything they hold dear. You brought me from my realm. What is the reason, Igna, speak for I must return to my world. The reason is simple, bestow on me a ring which symbolizes my rightful im over the Sen Dynasty. By words passed in the ancient text. Thou art the victor, hence, a ring summoned from the glowing cloud, -I grant thee the symbol of my familia, the luck of harvest. Do with it as thee wish, my domain waits. Igna nodded and pped, the hand unclenched C God Sen was pulled back into his ted realm where he rests peacefully unaffected by the churning of destiny and fate. *Snap,* the cage materialized and shattered. Lady Elliana and Jae dropped with petrified expressions. Sun rose in the distant east, Igna breathed a relieved exhale, the transformation split into two entity whomst left and stared facelessly, -see, said the darker one, -wasnt hard, was it? Allowing us to help is fun, added another more devilish featured purple outline, -when the time calls, well be there to help. Carry our name and strength with pride, Igna C well meet soon, very soon, the entities walked into him and vanished. Lines of sheer power across the forehead eased, -carry my blessing in stride, Igna, for we always watch upon thee, Origin, Death, Time and I, we watch and smile, I know you saw, on unraveling the world, you saw the unseen truth, the real truth. Another ring joined the collections, he dropped by some stairs and breathed, -scary, my powers are frightening. Alfred and Staxius, my previous selves were power-hungry, and thanks to them, I was able to pull a god from his throne and take the symbol of power. Ive yet to answer Laurines wish. I took the first step C Ive taken over a dynasty. Next, the throne, the ce of a true ruler, from there, Ill turn Marinda into an isle suited to rival the Empire, breeze carried cold air, refreshment washed across his face, -here Ie. Chapter 887 Chapter 887: Divide and conquer The defeat of the Sen Dynasty, rumors of the battle, snippets of the truth, and at the center, the man who defeated a god, wiped a whole family, and usurped the familys throne. Such was the news prominent across the capital. More than shock came doubt, the Sen Dynasty were not known for their prowess in battle. Heads of families shortly gathered at the castle for the celebration of new celestial birth. A nice story, a nice cover. The Azian familys loss of a floating castle added credibility. The following week after said banquette, where none knew how to act, y, or show their cards. Igna took a nice stroll down south, away from the manor he won. The riverbanks shrieked and overflowed by heavy rainfall. Muddied trail rummaged through forest, crossed meadows, skipped grottos, and climbed hills to reach a familiar yet unknown sight. The house, Laurines home, stood a littlete for its age. More than nature, the work of man had destroyed foundations, stolen material, shattered windows, and stolen precious bricks. A shell of its former glory, the river spilled into the front yard. Igna watched and breathed, hands in his pocket, he stared left to right, scanned up and down, then moved inside. Transformation and exertion of the full strength left marks in purple strain running down the right side C a reflection of the messid against his sses. He watched whereid thest meal Terisa had. Passed the living room, shuffled to the sleeping quarter, and there, under the quietness of dawn, the ajar window waved. -Clean room, he threw a smile and rubbed his palms, opened the closet, reached deep inside and pulled a hidden lever. There, a hiddenpartment flung by the flick of spring C a leather-covered diaryid unbothered by the contempt of rain against the paper. He knowingly ced the object into the inner zer pocket and left. The nonchnt gaze locked onto Orn viges vague direction, the chin trailed right towards the grotto. Alone with his thoughts, he walked C spirits, fearful of the previous show of strength C after much hide and seek, left the shadows and gathered along his shoulder onto the arms and hovered above the head in a halo. If one would look closer, the tiny spirits forming the halo locked arms and danced cheerfully. The unpleasant scent of Alfred and Staxius faded, unpleasant as in strong, horrifying, and stomach-churning. Thend of Marinda, he wondered, -sure made a big entrance. After ir and Yuis ultimatum, I could but send Vanesa to the shadow realm and randomly teleport Loftha and I. I wonder how long its been. The attack on the empire hailing from the sea C valkyries and the guardian of Glenda, a Duhan, were from here, the isle of the mystic. Pulsing the areas revealed many hidden passages, the ce is random and unresponsive to normalcy. Magics ouwed, or so they say not to harm the isle. They want fear sowed, a good strategy for technologicallycking inhabitants. Celestial and populous, a massive wall of difference raises before both. One side lives in luxury on floating castles made for destruction and the other strives to make ends meet, the peerless grotto waved per cast shadow of the foliages rustle. The bodies of the attacker were left untouched C one thrown across had his skull cracked on impact. The remainder, dead on the little girls arrival, projected the image of being alive from Ignas ability to control the dead, the zombified hallowed expression motioned to the house. Eventually, on mana exhaustion, they draped the stairs. Ignas steps soon clopped and waited at the middle, there, he pushed one of the bodies and it toppled C the reek of rot fumed the air. In the near distance, mushrooms took a more avant-garde appearance, they looked menacing and potentially deadly, -taint of the cursed, he spotted a faint trail of ck sneaking its way hither to said mushrooms. Inside, by a wave of the fingers, Lofthas gantly arranged casque sunk into a pool of ck. Essentials followed, and before much longer, as the orangish ray zed the inky-ck forest C the walk brought Igna to the vige. People went about their day, some ran for the fields, others made trades to a passing voyager of other viges, none spoke about the incident, and the lecherous Osna Jr, sat at the well, teased little Tania, -your brother is dead, he was weak. Call the master, heughed, the vigers but threw jaded sneers. On brink of tear, Tania pressed her hands, the boys maliciously poke sticks at her arms and leg. -Going to cry? inferred the teenager, -go on, cry so the well fills up, the gang exploded inughter. Faint and audible, smiled Igna with arms crossed, -looks like Tim taught his siblings the basics of magic. Summoning a spirit takes more than will, he judged, -but itll do, a faintly lit sparkle, broken and injured C guardian of Terisa, shakily made its way to protect the little girl. He rose a finger, an army of spirits rushed her side and lit her body in vivid glow C the sticks burnt, a handmade of water reached from the well and pulled the boy C a loud ssh pulled the focus of the bystanders. Tania, what are you doing! cried a strict voice from behind the traders cart. Crimson pupils under pure-white fur ran for her child with intent to p, -no more witchcraft! she rose an arm, the little girl cowered reflexively, *smack,* a wall built between mother and child. Igna ambled into frame, the drenched Osna Jr mbered from the well and gasped. Dont raise a hand on an innocent child, he thundered, -wheres the bravado when the boys were teasing. Wheres the vigor in pping another mothers child? ..... The crowd split, many watched in fear and hate, -the devil, gasped the mother, whilst little Tanias eyes sparkled. Terisas spirit, healed and strong, marked itself on her arms as a butterfly. What are you doing here? Wheres the anger? he asked and held a hand to the little girl, -how can you so nonchntly scream at her faults. You, cried the father, -you nearly destroyed the whole vige C theres a massive crater and the forests in pain, is that what is considered noble... the Sen Dynasty will co-. You mean this? he shed the ring and held the decree, -look at me straight, he thundered, the chief sprinted, -my names Igna Haggard, and Im the devil, a thud showed outlines of his devilish trait, -my actions are grounded in what I believe to be right. I choose the path of nonviolence, free to live the nomadic way. s, the stupidity of your kind, to which I pity for thy brothers and sisters, inhabitants of Arda, are some of the best, smart, and cordial people Ive met. Expectation and reality, Im disappointed, he tore the scroll, -as my title dictate, Im the holder of the Sen Dynastys authority. Celestial... the crowds murmured, unbiased listeners bowed, many stood in confusion and others outright defiant. Chief of Orn Vige. Here, hailed the exhausted man, -how might I help? He looked around and breathed in the viges sorry state, -bring Osna Jr and his band before me. Might I as- Speak when spoken too, returned Igna coldly. The angered young man walked at him and rose a confident leer, -lower your head boy, a sudden drop forced him onto the cold floor, -your father failed, thee must have a lesson in humility, he looked at Tania and patted her head, -as nature dictate, strong are the winners and weak are the losers. Tania, for the harm this fellows cause don you and your siblings, for the pain he caused your friend, for the injustice the vigers thrust upon Terisa, the friend you remembered so well, and her mother, ady unable to move by malice, will you fight and prove your worth. Most of it went in one ear and out the other, she looked to him and tilted her head. A rxed smile escaped his regard, he knelt on one knee and opened his palm, -after you asked me for help, I know your parents beat and said mean things. Theyre afraid, trust me, your mothers acting hard to please the vige chief. Beat Osna Jr and I promise, theyll stop being hard. Will father and mother like me again? she fluttered. Yes they will, he reassured. Her petite hands took his, and there, the butterfly on her arm lit, -go and show them what Tim and Terisa loved to learn, show them your magic, show them the spirits love. Worried vigers approached, -lord Celestial, isnt it unfair to send the little girl in battle against a monster? Osnas no prodigy, returned Igna, the crowd gave space for the battle, -todays the day where the strong be the weak. Opposite them, Osna handed a short-sword to his boy, -kill her, and spare no pity. Ill have the parents exiled. Understood, father, he grabbed the handle and rushed. Teacher said fight, she stood with her stained dress and blinked, the boy was twice her size. Rather than look her opponent, she pressed her hands and prayed, -please, spirits of the forest, I need help, the butterfly burnt, dark-blue fume climbed her arms andtched on her back, there -a pair of butterfly wings expanded, it pped and threw the boy off his feet. Nearby spirits rushed, a small book rose above her hand C the pages flipped through strange words and lines, her body knew exactly how to move. Osna jr rose on his feet and ran, she tapped a page and projectile flung at his face, elemental spirits restrained the movement. Shes gifted, he smiled, -I knew it. She has a strong affinity for the spiritual world. Terisa imparted her talents, thest prayer before she died. Annoyed by the defeat, Osna Jr looked at his father, he nodded, the boy smirked and pressed the pommel in Tanias direction, a torrent of pure magma spurted, -idiot, he leaped into the line of sight, held out a finger at the liquid and blew, the fire froze, there, he flicked and shattered the spell, -are you stupid? *snap,* Osnas bone shattered, -dont test me. The shattered parts floated, -Hear me, people of Orn, Tania defeated the chiefs son, the next heir of the vige. In my name, I order Osna, his followers, and his son, to be exiled to the north. Thou art to make a pilgrimage to the temple of Sen, there, on arrival, will thee be granted the right of a safe passage, else a death sentence. An hourter, Igna watched as the followers headed deeper into the forest, he spun towards the vige. Father, are we going to die? No, junior, I have a n, he rubbed his hands together -well circle and attack the vige. If I cant rule, whats the point in allowing them to live, at the head of the pack, confidence gave swagger to the bodynguage. He looked behind, half of the team was dead C bushes rumbled, humanoid creatures took heads viciously, haunting screams drowned, the forest devoured. See you in hell, back against the massacre, Igna soon arrived at the vige center. There, those open to the idea of a new leadership waited cordially. To you who decided to stay, I wee thee to the vige of Orn. Elect a new leader and use these, he conjured a plethora of building supplies, -to reinforce the homes, make a barrier and overall, create a better life. Future is in thy hand, he looked at Tania and her parents, -in exchange, Ill formally take Tania as my apprentice. The capital isnt a eutopia C celestial abuse and torture. Orn and his followers were part of a secret group to keep the order. From today onward, the vige of Orn will be under my protection. Prosper and spread the word. Tania will be the sword who cuts the celestials from their pce, that, I swear on my name. They will pay for the death of my students. Chapter 888 Chapter 888: Empty Fortress. Bells rang loud, mor rushed amidst the coliseum. Celestials peered from their ted seats, talking andughing about the amusing stand-off. One side held a child, a girl, the other, a knight of the realm who drew his sword against a short but sparkly figure. Her eyes burnt a reminiscent me, one unshaken by size or strength, one at the ready to defeat. Two gongs marked the start, before their eyes, the littledy transferred into a fairy princess, guardian of the forest and wildlife. Sat at her back loomed a sanguine sneer, one dark, cold, and joyful. He looked on, dressed in peculiar clothes; a military-style uniform C ireville Academys suit, first outfit that ever gave a sense of authority and a ce of belonging. He watched confidently through a rounded ss. Seats immediate his were empty C attendants knowingly avoided his gaze C fear, envy, jealousy, hate C the mixture ranged. Three gongs echoed; the chevalierid defeated at the hand of a purple hue. Tania, princess of the faes, gave ady-like curtsy to the crowd, her stare infuriatingly looked upon the stronger familia, then turned to the ominous aura, she smiled and struck a cheerful pose with her fingers in a V-shape. He returned with an acknowledging bow of the head. He did it again, muffled greater figures, -how is it possible? they whispered. Intrigue and incertitude thickened, deceitful clouds rode over their heads, -its the one backing her, they concluded C helpers rushed the field to assist the fallen celestial, -take him out and the bnce wont be troubled. Ill-intent washed through the helmed chevalier for he flung a dagger at thesss back. Less than a second, Igna stood, wind from the discement carried the dust, the deid in-between his fingers, -hear me, Celestials, said a connivingugh, -there is no way any of you have the strength to defeat my student, the de shattered, -and you, he locked onto the man and snapped, -I shant stand for cowards, the heart imploded and he dropped, -may this be a warning, no matter the champion, hero, or god. Paint me as your greatest enemy. Raise a finger at her, he turned, a wall of ring mes curved to cover the arena, -I swear, a more painful death will await thee. The eruption dropped and left no trail of the intruders, -we must do something about him, urged spectators held at the highest seat, -else they may think us jokes. Dont fall for the bait, said a wiser voice, -hes inviting us to battle on his term. We rather wait and see how the situation unfolds, Thus ended the sixth match of the Haggard dynasty, ced a few months after the events of Orn vige. Xinfe, Danio, Lombart, and Lixbin, paused Igna at the manor, -four dynasties I must defeat for Laurines contract. Xinfe, God of Wind, Danio, God of the Fallen age, Lombart, God of Mischief and brother to Lixbin,stly Lixbin, the God of Darkness. Lixbins faction is strong, very strong. The others are a mystery to me, he sat in the middle of a fish pond in a cozy kiosk, surrounded by trees, lovely flowers, and nicely ced rocks. After a lovely crimson bridgeid an out of theme training area. The equipment,yout, and lifelessbat dolls, if given a mary value, would rival the price of multiple houses in a good neighborhood. Said price was not ounting for Ignas enchantment over the area, parchments -words of power, symbolsparable to weapons of mass destruction. ..... *Whoosh,* a misfired spell flung short of his nose, -easy, he yelled, -nearly took out one of my eyes, he jokingly said. Sorry, she returned, -next time Ill aim for the eyes. Good girl, they chuckled and she returned to her intense training. Tanias a sponge for everything I teach, she adapts and takes in knowledge, unlike anything Ive seen before. Shes genuine, the real deal. The mark of Andrea, guardian angel of the eternal forestys on her forearm. I nearly missed it, he blinked, -shes like Shanna if I had to say, not as strong as her, not yet, time halted, -we have guests, he looked at the bridge, two mysterious figures nonchntly peered against the railing. Tania readied spells, Igna shook his head and stood, -lord and dame, he said, -to whom do I owe the honor of the surprise visit? To Elya and Ron of the Lixbin and Lombart familia. I represent the head of the family, whilst Ron here represents the Lombart. I apologize if he doesnt seem in the mood to speak, apparent by the hooded outfit and jaded mien. Nothing to apologize for, returned Igna, -tell me, Elya, what does your master stand? Ivee to dere war, she said, -the Lixbin familiar, joined by blood to the chevalier so coldly murdered at the previous battle, will be avenged. We came to give the Gruen Urn. A formal deration of war, he observed, -so be it, he returned, -if tis war thee wishes, tis war thell get. As guardian of Orn Vige... I dont have property ornd, therefore, nothing to protect or attack. Fighting is prohibited in the capital. I understand C the war shall end once one surrenders or decimates and take the leaders head. Deration of war through the use of the Gruen Urn. On the opposition receiving the item, he or she can choose to break the urn, thus setting the stage for a brutal wave of death and destruction or if epted; can mediate the battle somewhat. Conditions varied per the opponents discretion. Elya and Ron, soon as they came, disappeared. Distance footsteps arrived, -were those Elya and Ron? narrowed Jae, -dont tell me, he locked the Urn, -a deration of war, he threw his hands and did a 180. Lady Elliana arrived a few seconds toote, -what happened? she thrust covered by the hand fan. Look, said the exasperated Jae. The Urn, her heart sank, -Master Igna, please, there must be a limit to the aggression... No, he returned willfully, -the more the merrier, he said, -the defeat of Lixbins forces shall bring about a new order, one where I stand as ruler of the isle. Nothing will stop me, the ground growled, -nothing save the famished hunger of Cthulhu. Hes awake, we should head to the flying castle. Understood mydy, returned Jae, -Been a while since it screamed. What about my... Information about the factions is here, she threw a leather bag. The ind rumble, the guardian deitys starved stomach. Igna shortly summoned a portal to an unknown area. Tania knew not to ask questions, though her side-nces were curious. He simply smiled and gestured to focus on training. Whispers and lesser amplified growls. Armed with an orb of light, he made way deep into a tunnel system under the volcano. Unintelligible cries carried C the vexing, uneven path gave onto somewhat t ground. An orb of blue hovered at the center of ake of tentacles. Scavenger rats ran for the middle where a cloud of taint fried the rodents. Enough pouting, he thundered. The grove of tentacles opened, there, a humanoid figure of dark-blueplexion exited. Semi-transparent and bearing no resemnce to man or woman, it walked and left molten footsteps, -good. The figureid a few meters away, Igna carefreely reached and patted the entity. I-Igna, it shakily pronounced, -f-foo-d. Understood, two chairs and a table made of purple flesh rose by the figures gesture. -There, specially made mana-noodles, a bowl of pure essence dropped by its chin, the undefined visage licked its lips and dug into the bowl. The feared guardian of Marinda, a shapeless form who but wishes to eat. Stumbling here was a fluke, so was surviving the encounter too. A beast abled to spread its limbs across dimensions scarier than anything Ive faced before, once the meal finished, Igna left C the tremors stopped and he reappeared at the manor. There, time psed. Tania grew stronger by the day, she searched for her brother and Ignas covertly worked in wiping Laurines list of enemies. Nearing the first year spend on Marinda C war was over the horizon. Lixbins army of voluntary celestials stood at Orns doorstep, a simple stream separate danger to safety. The terrain didnt favor the attacking army, however, it didnt matter for their strength consisted of under-the-table alliances. Help from other familia, there was no holding back. Igna settled as a gate before the viges defenses. Forces from the Shadow Realm were summoned and surrounded watched the vige. Lixbins army, the general, Shin, crossed a valley, where they expected traps to beid, and arrived at the clearing leading to Orn. The river and grove were but little inconvenience. General, cried a scouter, -the devils on a watchtower ying the flute. The gates were wide open and paths inviting to the opposing army. General Shin, straddled his might steed breathed a loudugh, lieutenants at his side were bemused, -my lord general, why are youughing? Fellow soldiers, look upon the man who ys his flute, he rose his spear, -he thinks hes Zhuge Liang employing the empty fortress strategy. Tis an insult, I wont have it. Forces, be at the ready to attack, the vige is ripe for the taking. We knew the battle would end once the army moved, and here we are C free from duties of the capital. I wont be fooled by the Empty fortress strategy! horns and drums soundedmencement of battle. Igna, movement rushed past, -you dont have an army, else the valley would have been an easy way to think our numbers. Tis a good idea to open the gates, by the reputation, we know the terror you represent. However, the risk is when youre on the field. Now, you but stand upon a watchtower and yed a flute. Amidst the rush, Igna gave a side-smile and yed melodically, -Zhuge Liangs strategy worked based on psychology. I know Shin enjoys reading older military books and strategies, I also know the personage he enjoyed most was the fable about the empty fort. Im not insulting Zhuge Liang, instead, forces overwhelmed the vige, -Im paying tribute to the fable. A battle of wits, one where I hold the pieces and thou art the pawn upon the chessboard, soldiers dressed in ck leaped from their hiding ces and sprayed, the sweet melody of gunfire and death, Igna joyously apanied the destruction with calm notes of the flute. Shot after shot C units hidden in the groves shy off the river, found themselves at the enemys back. Lixbins army was stuck in the middle of an ambush C unknown weapons to them were utilized and killed senselessly. General Shin, Igna dropped from the tower and walked, bullets whistled past, he dodged and stood beside the horse, -the battle is lost, he smiled, -driven by pride and knowhow of warcraft. You sought war, you brought up the reason for an army to be sent against innocent viges. I know, I have eyes and ears all around, he taped the force with his flute, it vanished and the general fell, -look at me, rattled a very somber voice, -who was it that nted the area of war in thy head? nted the idea of war? My aggression, the military prowess I bragged about. I wanted war, and I still do, you were unfortunate to fall so easily into my trap. We, outsiders, are born from the very idea of battle, Hidros is a cutthroat continent. Never, the fluteid against Shins neck, -ever think about fighting again. The war was won before it ever began. Both arms rose, Shins proud expression and jet ck hair lined the ground, -I surrender. Igna Haggard of the Haggard Dynasty has won against the Lixbin familia. Good, thats what I wanted to hear, he rose an arm C survivors were bound in chains and sent back, bodies of the fallen were hauled onto supply carriages, a massive shadow hid the fortress, -theres our ride, he said, -my floating castle isle, Rosespire the II. Chapter 889 Chapter 889: My price is simple, destruction Genesis of Rosespire II, a replica of the manor, glided smoothly towards the battlefield. Perched were countless faceless soldiers wrapped behind their masks and guns. Marinda and floating castles worked hand in hand. Silence brushed the opponents into a jestful silence. And so, was the beginning of Ignas war against the whole isle. The defeat of Lixbins army didnt deter adversaries, au contraire C a shelf gradually stacked with many urns, vases, formal derations of war whomst belonged to the opponents; a sign of the battles hed won. Consider, in the days, weeks, and months he worked tirelessly, nning strategies to ascend. Xinfes familia, top on the list, was defeated in a heated aerial battle. The god of winds pupils was, as name said, greater threats over thendscape. Victory was close, Ignas manor against a fortress surrounded by a fleet. The battle sparked at the eastern front C in a tumultuous flight zone per volcano. He boldly attacked and flew for the summit of said peak. General charged with eradication darted behind Igna. None paid heed for the volcano, the fleets eloquently ounted for the condition and possibility of an eruption. To their dismay, the manor flew over the beasts mouth C aircking and a single mistake potentially deadly. Igna sat on the balcony and faced the opponent. This time, instead of a flute, he held a cup of tea. mor recoiled across the manor, its underbelly held canons loaded with rockets, one shot one kill arrangement. Regardless of the threat, the fleet swarmed,ndscape shuffled into familiar territory. No Threat of eruption, -were safe, the volcano recently growled. It wont be for a few weeks, justified the leader upon the helm. To glory and restoration of the natural order! Glory, Igna rose a cup, -to thy glory in death, the manor cleared the mouth, a sudden rumble shook trees and wildlife, Xinfes just only passed the volcano, there, Igna simply tilted his head and sipped. Magma hurled, Marinda seemed sick to the stomach C debris, ash, and hot glue swallowed the offensive. Did we win? a sudden burst pushed the manor. Yes we did, he replied, -good job on winning the bout earlier. It was easy, winked Tania, -now we go home? Yeah, escaped, the princess skipped into a nearby room. Soon after, theynded at the vige where thess ran into her loving mother and fathers arm. As for Igna, there was much to do at the capital. ..... Hand in his pocket, the devil walked through the very clean and rustic streets of Nordway. Tranquility rested over the alleys andnes. Carriages, well-dressed lords and dames out on casual promenade, a youthful boy serenaded a lovelydy upon a bridge overlooking a canal where boats paddled. Igna climbed and reached the summit of said bridge where he fondly gazed at the proposal, -my dear Mariane, queen of my heart,dy of my life, please, I humbly ask for thy hand in marriage. The dame, slightly older than the boy, pressed her hand against her mouth and gasped for air, her pupils lit aflutter as did her heart. She innocently held her palm, the fellow grabbed and kissed. She epted the proposal, he rose, swept her off her feet in a tender embrace. Onlookers pped and cheered C flower petals rained from the skies. Beautiful, said the dame, stretching her arms in the air yfully. I know, said the fellow tightening his grip around her waist; sunset reflected against the clear water, -its very romantic. Did you ask for the flowers? amiably inquired the enamored dame. No? on looking back, there was no trace, no one, nothing, a beautifully arranged basketid at their feet. He reached for the handle; the dame scanned as did the bystanders. Congrattions, read a folded note, -from the Haggard familia, the message continued inside, -lord Djen of the Xinfe familia, I wish thee and dame Mariane of Danio all the best. The Xinfe and Danio factions may scrutinize the bond; especially as the Xinfe have now lost their fleet in battle against my faction. Meet me at Len street in the Azian family shop. Bring dame Mariane as well, signed, Igna Haggard. The excitement faded, the crowd shuffled along C dusk whispered. Djens amiable face froze, -hey, Djen, are you well? Mariane, were in trouble, he clenched, -Xinfes fleet was taken down by the devil. What does that note say? she snatched and watched, her expression shortly drowned in fear, ... Our marriage, he said, -I havent discussed the matter with father. Neither have I, gulped Mariane, -l-lets m-meet him, she said, -I m-mean? Are you insane? he hushed over her shoulder, -speaking his name is taboo. I dont s-see an option... Djen, she grabbed his shoulder and shook, -look at me. He didnt, -stop ignoring me, she shook again, -if you dont, I will, I swear. Ill do whatever is needed to make our rtion happen. Its a trap... Its not, she squinted, -trust my gut feeling. Why would he cheer on our marriage? I dont know? Orange, pink, red, drained from the evening-bound sky. Streetmps faintly lit the capital. Local restaurants and pubs weed guests C a warm nightlife ambled. Opposite of one of the more popr pubsy the Azian family shop; a ce of wonder and collection. Two shadowy figures loomed against the door, a taller outline stepped and tapped, light from the inside shortly blurred by a pair of legs under the frame. The lock clicked to a warmly dressed attendant, -were closed, she said politely. I was called here by, a quick reach into the cloak, -him, he pointed at the card. Right, follow me, she side-stepped, the supposed inconspicuous figures snuck inside, the attendant shook her head at the pub opposite, -idiots, she murmured,ughter thundered from the pub. Mariane and Djen, said Igna with feet kicked up on a table. A hauntingly angered silhouette watched from the corner, -Jae, he hailed, the knight next-room ran. Yeah? Please take her away, shes making the guests scared. Oh, my bad, said a sarcastic heavyment, -excuse me for being pissed at an intruder barging into my office, didnt even have the courtesy to say hi, and simply shoved me off my chair. Not that, you lit a cigar using my.. Mydy,''Jae took her hand and forcibly exited the now quiet office. At ease in the chair, Igna waited patiently. Truly, the lord and dame shuddered, their fateid in his hand C judgment waited on the other side of the table. Shall we get to business? the ice shattered, -Mariane, take a seat. Djen, stand behind her, they did so without hesitation, -tell me, he rose his chin to Mariane, -tell me, young dame, what is it thee wish? What I wish? ... I want us to be married without scrutiny. Our families arent much known for our courteous treatment of other Celestials... you can imagine, she lowered her gaze, -people arent exactly ready to do favors... Why not elope? Easier said than done, answered Djen, Igna red, the fellow understood the message. Leaving Marinda is out of the question. No, Im referring to a vige, perhaps, or even the mining city at the volcanos foot. From what Ive seen, Celestials are freer there than here. Might I ask a question? the shy Djen rose his face confidently. Yes, and you can sit. -Why make him stand in the first ce? Simple, really, he stared the dame, -a man must take charge and protect his lover. Theres no shame in having a stronger partner, even if thetter is ady, still, generalization aside, tis good manners for the man to take charge, he leaned, -and tis for a simple reason C if youre weak, tis best to be used as bait, and if its the contrary C well, I dont have to borate further. Bait? fluttered the perplexed Mariane. Yes, and I doubt youll understand the reason, he nced at Djen, -for hes learned what I mean, a natural pause settled, Djen gathered his strength, -why send a note? Oh, that? he reached into a drawer and pulled a pistol, a sword, and a pen, -think it as my congrattory gift. I have no issues with the Xinfe familia, theyve been dealt with, and Im certain the news reached. My problems with you, Mariane. Marriage is thy wish; I can make it happen. No eloping nor going against our parents wishes. I want to be wed and blessed by our familiesbined. That, Mariane is a tall order, yet, I digress. My price is simply the destruction of the Danio familia. The order of Danio, dont think me a fool, he narrowed, -your father was he who brought Laurine from a ce of rtive ease. I know the dirty little secret the Danio family shares. Tania, my heir, is half Laurine and half heir to the God of the Fallen ages blood. Three choice present themselves. First, a pistol, he pointed at the metallic device, -this weapon has the strength to kill, and even me toe extent. Second, the sword, draw the de and basked in its greed and bloodlust,stly, pen C a truce settled between you and me, a contract whereby Ill take what I pleased once your conditions have been met. What will it be? he smirked, -option one, kill me. Option two, take up arms and join the battle, or third, form a contract with the devil. Marriage gift... Dont disappoint, Djen, the choices are my gifts. Xinfes are over, no turning from the inevitable. What will you pick, Djen and Mariane, what will you pick? Mariane, he itched towards the sword, -Im not ready to sell my sword. Instead, master Igna C I will join the battle, make me the heir of the Xinfe familia and I promise my never-ending loyalty. Patricide. I know, weve lost anyway. If I be head of the family, at least then the bloodline will live on. I dont see another way lest I forsake my name entirely... Mariane, what about you... Danio, she rose her sharpshes, -is Tania truly my half-sibling? Yeah, said a half-smile, -the family has considerable military strength. How does one make a union worthwhile; how does one make best of Danio and Xinfe? How? Sign the contract. Sell my soul to the devil, how am I to know this isnt a trap? Suchs the beauty, he winked and pressed his fingers against one another, -times wasting. Young Djens made his choice, what about you, Mariane, whatpromise will thee make? Fine, she leaned for the contract, nced at the pistol, snapped and lifted in Ignas vague direction, -how about I make my own choice. Devil, youll answer to me, I have this weird contraption for a weapon... *p, p, p,* the items faded, -good, Im pleased with the oue. Oue? she breathed heavily; her heart pulsed. Yes, my present, he leaned into the chair, -is the gift of courage. You stood and fought for what thee wished. Danios will fall, such is the way ought to follow. Djen, Mariane C Im a man of understanding. The new Xinfe and Danio will formally sign an alliance, and thus, set a new age where families are free to join whatever factions they wish. I will offer my protection to the faction. What say you? Leader will be reced, she gulped, -alive or d-dead? It totally depends on you, he stood, -for the envision future to pass... We will need to sign a deal with the devil? Correct. Nothing is guarantee C however, my word is my creed. They tightened hands, -Lord Igna, please. So be it, he snapped, a sh illuminated the room, -I will send a messenger with the rest of the n. Djen, best into hiding, and Mariane, keep the marriage a secret. We dont want unnecessary problems, do we? Newly married couple jovially passed the door, -they dont know what theyve done, exhaled Jae holding folded arms. Theyve listen to reason, replied Igna, -wheres yourdy? In woe over the loss of the office. Give her this, he handed keys, -the supply containers are loaded. Chapter 890 Chapter 890: Matters of Discussion I ought to ask, Jaes peculiarly interested nose turned at Igna, who simply returned a distant gaze. -Did you know they were going to propose on the bridge? Who is to say, he added, -suppose god ought to know, the door squeezed and the ominous presence left. Mild cries echoed in another room, -JAE, screamed a familiar voice, -I want my office back, wailed thedy. In the following week; per agreement of a victorious battle C Igna paid a visit to the Xinfe familia. Such was the n C on unstraddling a mighty white steed, formally dressed officials swarmed. Lord Igna of the Haggard Familia, your presence is required at the castle, narrowed a blunt and strict man. On the cors were distinguished family crest, on the breast pocket, medals. There were rumors about a military faction C one to safeguard the peace and monitor the influences of the families. Rumors, ones he ignored on ounts of, -when ites, ites. The days here, he muffled and caressed the horse. Pardon? said one of the officials, by rank and the received looks C stood at the back and hidden behind ack of medal C sneers turned his way and read, -you dare speak? Excuse him, green uniform and a resemnce to military outfits worn traditionally, -Lord Igna. ..... Theres no need for amotion, said he calmly. A nce to the left told of a young boy dressed in shabby attire C by the facial features, demi-human in nature, the scruffy nose, and uncleaned clothes were indicators of a not-so-nice lifestyle. Yes my lord? Take care of him, will you? Will do, my lord, nodded the boy. No need for formality, Rusty, a casual smile reflected positively on the boy, -here, lumps of gold dropped onto tiny-cupped hands, therein reached a point of spige. Here, aside from the coins, Igna tied a little pouch around the boys neck, -keep your money in there, nones going to steal even if they take the pouch, find me at my manor, Ill make sure justice is served. Thank you, sir, the now jovial boy waltz into the stables, shy off a cottage serving drinks for the rougher part of town. The majestic castleid a mighty trek away. Im impressed,mented Igna, curious bystanders tiptoed above fences, through bushes, and broken buildings, -I used quite a strange path. Energy fuelled the front mans step, he proudly turned at Igna. After months of tracking, we figured youd be here. Pray tell, why did it take so long for the military to respond? Oh, that sir, I cant disclose. Why, is it ssified information? No, sir, its mostly that we know not much of the situation, in the prideful manner of speech, there rested a sliver of admiration. Ignas alluring charm, the instant he rode into town, emitted a subconscious fragrance to him, one of charm and intrigue. -Things never change, he thought to himself, -since the days of Staxius, Dark-arts and the ability to charmingly lure individuals has always worked. How I missed the pleasures of toying with a persons mind. And in the self-thought, -cant I get a break? No can do, returned friendlyughter, -this is us now, fragments of the same being, talking to oneself, a coping mechanism Igna developed after much sufferance; sudden reactivation of the death element, the pulses spawned by the devouring of a soul. On the faithful day of the awakening as a new version of himself C more power gathered at his fingertips, and to manage the powers C reluctant on making the mistakes Staxius and Alfred did, the consciousness split among three, the past, the present, and the future. Wherein, Alfred, Staxius, and Igna settled at each respective seat. -And is there a reason why youd so casually speak to the devil? added Igna wittingly, half in jest and half-serious. The frontman -Yean, threw a shrug andughed. Sir, us officials are simply pawns in the greater picture. We were ordered to carry out a duty, and we pride ourselves on fulfilling the task in the scope of our abilities. Information is scarce, but not as limited as is probably thought. The Devil of Haggard, or the Devil for short, infamous tales of a single man taking on a whole army, outwitting generals we once ced on a pedestal, making nonsense of the established hierarchy, and defeating the symbol of power the populous thought. My, I dont know, its a thing of glory and wonder. Though thy hands are stained in the blood of many C there resides kindness in the cold heart. Vige of Orn; a haven for refugees, war orphans, and visitors. Since thy protection was granted C they live in rtive peace and harmony. No longer bound by the rules ced upon them by the higher ones. Between you and I, sir, as are those who stand here, we share simr thoughts about Marinda and how the unfairness rages. Were celestials, born great and ungrateful to what we were granted. What is your cause then? Nothing outrageous. Simply the betterment of those less fortunate to be born natives. Pathetic, returned Igna, -ideals can only take one so far. Its good the situation is being understood and viewed from a point of empathy. What then, will the goodwill mission help to save anything? No. Actions are the best tellers of a novel. What are words without effect, what are ideals without realism, andstly, what is the point of looking on the less fortunate from pces of gold and glitter? One can never rte to their struggle, and frankly, a utopia is nothing we should aspire towards. A ce of true happiness is a ce of equal opportunities. Be thankful for what one has and strive to get more from where thee stand. No one will ever be born equal, no one, the walk carried towards a door in the middle of a meadow, -then again, who am I to talk? heughed, -my actions are my whims. Follow thy heart, and if it says to cause chaos? he reached the handle, -then do so, whispered. The door barged and a vortex swallowed and spat them onto an open-space arena. A red carpet lined the ground, elevated seats arranged in a square, and at the front, three entities are hidden behind a veil painted in red, respecting their crests. Officers, thundered another, simrly dressed man in front of the three windows, -good on bringing Lord Igna. Youre excused, he said sharply. Yes sir, the entourage snapped into salutes. Chatter and whispers rummaged along the sides and back seats. -noble bloodlines gathered in one ce. A simple turn of the finger and they could all be under my feet. Stop, Alfred, sighed Igna looking over the right shoulder. But hes right, spoke from the left shoulder, -one snap and we take the continent. Not you too, he turned to the left and smiled, almost to the point ofughter, -my consciousness is actually three. See? they both rose a thumbs up, -were the devil and devil? Enough, he breathed, the figures puffed into clouds. Staxius and Alfred, albeit present in the mind, were tamer on the asion of self-reflection. They lived per Ignas will and sanity. Allies he could call upon during times of need. The air, suffocating as well as unassuming split the sides into with or against camps. Akin to the officers, there were few bloodlines interested in the changing times, and other, more conservative factions, opposed the actions. Lord Igna Haggard, thundered the speaker, -step forth onto the tribunal. He simply scoffed, -pardon my reluctance, I fail to see the reason why I, Igna Haggard, should be ced on a podium to be judged by lesser entities. Celestials or not, he zed the entire arena, -thee deserves to stand below my feet, akin to ants, smothered under my shoes, the monotonous threat struck home vividly, -well, whats the point of a tribunal anyway? he rose a palm. Spellcasters sprung from the roof and conjured various lessening spells C projectile, others held artifacts C those in the room also rose their dangerous bloodline talents, -so much for the disy of strength, he walked, unfazed by the growing murderous air. The fingers swayed C the tribunal broke and rose into a throne ced at the same level as the three hidden seats. Much better, he levitated by golden white wings, -keep the malicious intent aside, he sat, golden wings shuffled, -truly, is killing everyone here the true purpose? Stop the bolstering, cried an observer, -theres no way you can survive our attacks. Oh, Im sure I can, he red the heckler, -I doubt; the opposite, the fingers casually pointed up, -for you see, likeminded individuals, I have more than a few cards to y. A massive, potentially ind-ending pentagram spiraled above the arena. A t-based foundation on which held smaller but potent circles gradually rising in peak, -and one of them is destruction. Once the contest of showmanship is finished, may we get to the discussion, I dont have much time to waste. Schrs whispered at the speaker, who in turn transmitted the information to the three windows. -Lower your weapons, mediated the speaker C the tense aura, presumably from the gathered mana didnt once fluctuate despite the dispelling. Utter horror veered its ghastly sneer, Igna snapped and the potency vanished. The devils real, gulped the more docile factions, -we thought ourbined powers made the unbearable atmosphere. Seems we were wrong, it was him... his magic... the spirits, theyre angry and want vengeance. Go on, he said with one leg over the other. Lord Igna, todays council of wisemen was summoned on the recent battle pertaining to the Xinfe Familiar. We are told they suffered major casualties C the airborne fleet of the proud god of Wind was sphemed before its people. Tell me, Lord Igna, how do you plead? Plead? heughed; -I dont plead for anything. Xinfes wanted war, and I graciously epted per the terms set on the deration here, a scroll tied by a red knot summoned, -for various bloodlines defeated in battle against me, I do feel sorry for they were forced into following the hivemind of greedy letches. Dont look to me as a scapegoat for thy foolishness. Celestials, remember thou art but fragments of the gods true power, rats who simply had the fortune of being blessed. In retrospect, if the isle were to be inhabited by the outside world, let me give a reality check, the weapons my army used were basic C there grows and evolve greater and more powerful weapons. War isnt suited for a spoon-fed society. Im simply educating on what is real and what are illusions. Poor general Shin and the Lixbin army, ever since a seat was cleared from the top, you, yes you, he pointed at various figures, -were readied to take the war against me. Did you think Id so easily leave the field, no, no, no. I have more business to settle; namely, the murder of a young prodigy Terisa and her mother, Laurine. Whispers called the Speaker, and he listened. Silence settled, one of which rendered Igna somewhat impatient. Lord Igna, per the wise mens wishes. We order for the senseless war to stop. Laurine and Terisas death y no part in our decision, it was made by independent parties; the Sen Dynasty. Well deeply regret if more blood has to be shed. Simple answer. Leave me and my familia alone. Dont bring innocent Celestials into a power y. I hereby dere an open invitation to the familia leaders. If thee wish for a fight, challenge me to battle. And to make matters interesting, I shall only use a sword C pick the ce, the date, and the number of participants, the sole condition C only those willing to part their lives and lose their soul forever are weed. Everyone else, freedom. No, the first window sted open, a man with fiery red hair exploded, -no one will battle you. If its war, itll be fought on the same rules. Family against family. The symbol of Rah, said Igna, -you must be the one from Inthernas family, arent you? Intherna... the young wiseman stuttered, -h-how d-d-? Im her friend and partner, he rose his forearm, -I bare the blessing of the feisty goddess. Chapter 891 Chapter 891: -who are you, the devil? Lord Gustv, hurried the worried speaker, -please, return behind the curtains. No, he crawled from what seemed to be a cozy hole in a swimming motion, setting suns hue hit the mans vibrant red hair into a reddish-orange. He stood, shy a few inches off the railing, arms in the air and stress on the face, -who are you, the devil? Doth thee wish for mine true title? ... Then, no can do, he smiled, -your guardian deity, your founder, the daughter of Rah, Intherna C is very much present. Her strength grows on each day spent in a realm of true power. Lord Igna, said the hectic fellow, -I need to know, he leaned, -I want to know more about my legacy. Then, the kept smile kindled, -council of wisemen. What is thy decision on the way Marinda should move forward? he nced to the side, located a cloaked figure, and pointed, -you, I smell of the blood of Xinfe from here, heughed, -did thee run for the council as to halt thy end? the hoodie pulled and from within came a beautifully dresseddy C her hair was blue as the ocean, the eyes, lighter in hue, added texture to her sharp jaw and rounded nose, she gritted, the dimples added a hint of maturity, -why must you interfere, she vaulted over the railing, climbed the throne and leaned with an arm on her waist and another in a stern finger, -will the end of Marinda suffice thy lust? ..... Though I appreciate a strong will woman, he red and pushed, her body flung across and crashed onto the first curtained seat, -I very much disapprove of those who willingly disy disrespect, the crowd gawked in awe, thereid a sudden pressure drop. Lord Igna, motioned the speaker, fear ovepped his visage, -thedy is the daughter of inds guardian, as he said so, her blue-ocean hair cracked into sshes of water, her wounds healed and took another step, the water gathered at her feet and channeled into raw essence. Father is going to be angry, she smiled. You were set up, fired Gustv, -Lord Igna, run! he brazenly announced, the crowd, on another look, were gone. A gust blew, exposed the remainder seats, and inside were none but emptiness. A greater aura of doom hovered behind; a pir of waterin with rock fragments spiraled. So much for being smart, snickered thedy, -I wont stand by and allow you to hurt my loves family. I will save the Xinfe name and prove my love to Djen. Deary me, he listlessly rose from the seat and turned, wings sprouted C the throne shattered, and he hovered to and. A vague outline stood before a growing tornado reaching the skies, lightning echoed. Cthulhu, he walked nonchntly, -listen here, its me, the bicolored pupils turned purple, -doth thee wish to be starved for the rest of thine life or answer to that brats whim? the tornado dried, the sky cleared instantly C as for the outline, it took on a more recognizable appearance C long hair grew from the head of a beautiful man/woman, there was no telling for it held no simrities to either sex or known races. I-Igna, it stuttered and walked C leaving behind muddy footsteps, -helloooo, the tone dipped throughout the greeting. Not much control over the body, he opened his arm invitingly, e ere. They locked in a tight embrace, -good on you to show up. Tell me, friend, what happened? My d-da-daughter, help? You mean her? he threw a thumb over the shoulder, -dont worry, shes strong, shes your daughter. I guess I might have pushed her a little hard. Igna hurt my family? No, its called a love tap, he smiled, e on, buddy, would you fight me? the purple regard pulsed, -you know as well as I do if we were to fight earnestly, stability of the worlds may be jeopardized. The still na?ve Cthulhu, unassuming to the worlds ways, blinked emotionlessly, -no more hurting my daughter? If she gets in my way, then I might hurt her, just a little? Okay, he nodded, -just a little, dont hurt her too much. I wont, theyughed. -Head on home, said Igna wrapping his arm around the guardian deity, -listen, Celestials tried to use your daughter to manipte you into killing me. Be wary about them, he warned, -get used to the body and learn to speak properly. There maye a time where we face abined army C when that dayes, Ill need you by my side, friend. Understood, he said, -I will be ready, they shook hands and the spirit dissolved into a puddle. Igna spun on his heels and nced at the daughter, -father will be angry? he returned in jest, -dont be a fool. She ran from the elevated seats and dropped shy of the arena, her hands and legs tied by white-glowing elemental chains bound to the arena wall, -father didnt- Why would he kill the man who has kept him alive for all this time? Daughter for naught, thee didnt realize how much pain he suffers on a daily. The tentacles are stretched from realm to realm, I dont dare imagine the sufferance. To soothe his pain, I offered a little something I made, a painkiller, a drug, he smirked, -till the day arrives where the monster ought to be let loose from the shackles set by gods and demons alike, Ill make sure he lives painlessly. Devasted, thess lowered her head, the chains unbound and the arms dropped. Her soles turned to water, the body followed afterward; in the end, nothing save a puddle marked her appearance. Up the wall, a petrified speaker sat with rolled eyes and saliva down the chin. Lord Igna, gasped Gustv, -please, tell me more about Goddess Intherna, I want to know more, I need to know more! Quit the begging, he hailed the skies, a floating manor broke the clouds, ropedders dropped C the shadows on the arena were frightening, -climb, he ordered, - I have a few things I must settle. Night grew into a darker atmosphere. Inhabitants enjoyed warm meals beside a kindly litntern. Music performed live, lined the seats of a renowned and expensive pub, centered on the road leading to the castle. Located in the upper district, a ce for the elite, separated by a drop in height(a sharp cliff) C they lived above the rest. ess was through lifts or esctors dug inside the precipice. Thetter, outside, was carved expertly by craftsmen and bore various pieces, portraits, and family crests. The musically inclined pub blitz the ballroom, couples, and younger folks, taken by the music and rhythm, lost themselves. Igna shortly appeared at the front door. The tunes muffled outside, -clearer streets and beautiful buildings, he observed, -guess I forgot to take in the scenery after the manor was built. Two guards with features to bears spoke with chest, -who stands there? The Devil, said Igna leisurely taking steps. Shades covering the figure rose as he approached, -good evening, gentlemen, he charmingly said. Never seen you around here before, added the stronger man. Oh, Im terribly sorry, he reached down one hand and pulled the sleeve, -heres my symbol of power, he showed the crests of Kronos, Nike, Origin, and Death, -does this suffice? A Celestial, gulped the second, -please, my lord, were happy to wee. Igna took the first few steps, stopped at the middle, and scanned both, -if I were you, Id skip tonight, gold coins summoned above the palm, -here, tis a treat on me. Go enjoy the night, I heard the Ava brothels brought newdies from the volcano, the tone shadily lowered, -I heard theyre celestials. Celestials? the noses sniffed as did the ears, -with pleasure, rage shed the corner of the fierce socket, -lets go, we ought to teach em whos boss. Right with you. Temptation, he stopped at the handle, -I think Im truly bing the devil? the straight-face greatened in a smile, -so much for staying away from religious texts. Well, he pushed, a st of sweat, fun, and booze sprinted outside. At the bar, kept deeper into the pub, sat two men, -our familys going to die. Dont be pessimistic. We lost the battle, not war. I made sure the wisemen knew who I represented. That imbecile brat of mine is set on pursuing those miscreants from Danio. He has a living demi-goddess vowing for his affection, they marry and well easily shoot through the ranks. The imbecile doesnt understand. But Uncle, why not force the marriage? We cant. Itll be in bad faith, word spreads quickly. What about the devil, helle to collect? No, I dont think hell survive the meeting, the empty seat suddenly held a patron, -I made a promise to her. If she seeds, Djens hand will be hers. I dont care about him anymore, the Xinfe familia will rise from the ashes again, and Ill make sure Marinda knows who theyre facing. Good idea, added the new patron. The disheveled head of Xinfe turned with a smile, -see, someone else agrees, -get him an ale on me. -my, Lord Fife, thou art much a sponge for ale. By god, the drunken stupor vanished, -youre him... In the flesh, he rose the mug, -and I very much appreciate the drink, turned to the side, -shall we discuss business, my lord? Fife looked sideways, the feet and hands itched for action, -dont think of running, a string rose from the floor and tied around the lords feet, -one move and Ill take the leg. Refuse and Ill take your life, he bolted forth, millimeters from the forehead, -and thy soul if tis needed. Okay, okay, I yield. What do you want, Lord Igna. Good, the tone turned friendly, -a few drinks here, he ordered. Time passed in haunting silence. Igna drank with back against the bar counter and face on the dancing crowd, -look at them, he said after a few minutes, -enjoying their time, just like us, wouldnt you say? ... nothing but fear, the duo drank, the expressionid on the verge of crying. Tough crowd, he sipped, -Lord Fife, as you know, the army, the air supremacy tied to the Xinfe Familia has been smothered and crushed. The oues are the same save a little change in ns. Instead of taking the familys crest, I want the leadership to be swapped over to the young Djen. He will lead the family hereon. Im sure you know, the string turned snake and bite, -Ive injected a poison. It wont kill, but itll certainly make you feel like you were dead. Long as my orders are obeyed, youll be free to live a rtively peaceful life, that much is my promise. All your resources, political contacts, and favors will be mine C in other words, youre mine, I own you. If I refuse? Lets see, he looked around, -there, thats your niece, he rose a hand, -shes pretty, and has a good future ahead of her. God forbid, at that instant, a decorative piece from the ceiling dropped and sliced her cheeks, the music cut and the crowd panicked, -if something were to happen to her, the nephew ran into the crowd after his sister. -Today its a few inches away, tomorrow, or the day after, one by one, Ill make certain the family falls slowly and painfully. The hate of the natives, they love the see Celestials crash and burn. Imagine her, the pretty face, in a brothel at the edge of town C ravaged by monsters, tortured for pleasure, and stoned for being part of your family. Sickening, isnt it? he sipped, -well, dear ol Fife, tis what lies in the future. Fine... Ill do what you want. Good, first order of business, he leaned onto the counter and looked at one of the private rooms, -inside there sits the general of the Danio familia, a weapon summoned above Fifes thighs, -take that, go in there, and shoot. K-K-Kill a-a m-man? Yeah, he cheered, -onward to Death. Chapter 892 Chapter 892: The other side Trigger, a boom in the distance C already panicked dancehall cried. General of the Danio family stumbled into the main area, past the counter towards the strained crowd. Nephew, brother to the injured sister, harshly made the voice heard, -give her space, he said. Underneath the silence, the footsteps of a drunk stumbled onto the actual dancefloor. Sweat, spilled drinks and the stench ofpact areas lined ground. -my head, hands on the forehead, blood dripped mildly down the waist. He rose his shirt to a bug bite, -h-h-help, rashes took the cheeks and chest, he cried in pain and fell, the body wailed in sheer agony. Hey, calm down! interjected cautious bystanders, few ran to his side Keep him to the ground! they ordered, time ticked C Lord Fife exited the private quarters C fingers trembled, he inched with a traumatized look. What have I done? he watched his bloodless hands. Harrowing death cries spiraled in on the dancefloor. Owner of the pub arrived in stride, -Ive called for the doctors, he said and ran to the injured parties. How dare you! fired the angered crowd, -we dance under the threat of death? many looked above, -decorations fell and nearly killed one of the patrons! A somber figuretched around Fifes shoulder, -such is the pleasant melody of death and suffering. Hear, observe, and breathe, whispered Igna, -take in thesting sentiment the man ought to ever feel. Watch as he breathes thest breath and imagine your crew, the proud air fleet of Xinfe falling to the volcano C many burnt alive. Those who died instantly were blessed, s, many suffered, the shadow took a step into the mans field of vision, -and sadly, for them, he said, -there was no heaven or hell for thesting trauma shant leave, hands in the pocket, Igna shuffled around the crowd and stepped outside. I need to know, a haunting pain in the chest had Fife sprint after Igna, -DEVIL! he cried into the dark street. The looming figure waited beside the door; smoke puffed from a cigar. ..... I need to know, the broken man jumped, roughlynded, the ankle turned harshly, yet, he clinched and hurried, -I need to know, I need to know, he gasped, -I need to know. Know what? returned a thick puff. Will killing more people make this feeling go away? he sniffled, -I d-dont I c-cant. Youve killed kin, a celestial. Someone who lived the same as you. Im afraid, Lord Fife, what thee feels is guilt, tis thy conscience speaking. Pay heed for it never leaves C the guilt is such that one must learn to live with it. If thee wishes for an easy solution C tie a noose round thy head and bid the world adieu. I will be back, he pushed against the wall and stood, -and when I return, I shall collect. Later said night, the General of the Danio familia was pronounced dead on arrival at the hospice. Doctors and schrs were stunned; the cause looked simr to the gue of the monster curse. Shortly past midnight rang from an borate cuckoo clock. The study tightened C a single door and shut blinders. Books disarranged upon tables and couches. Tania, back from the vacation, sat on a rocking chair with knees to her head. She bobbed and hauntingly watched the guest. Strong footsteps asionally wandered outside. -Been a few hours, gulped Gustv, -and this little girl doesnt break eye contact. What sort of ce is this... Firmer clops broke through the mesmerizingly looped sounds. Igna climbed the stairs, took a sharp right for the study, and entered, -my, Tania, the doors shut, coat upon a hangar, Igna gave the guest a once over, -how long? Since he arrived, she said and eventually broke the scary posture, -master, you always said to be wary of strangers. And I said to keep a distance to those whomst thee have no information about. The poor guests on the verge of breaking down, he passed Gustv and nodded, -my apologies, and arrived at Tania. -Itste, head to bed, sweets manifested from the empty palm, -there, a little bribe. This is too little, she narrowed, -I need at least twice as much. How about this, you take twice and forget about breakfast tomorrow. Little scoundrel, he messed her hair, -no swindling your teacher. I have leverage! she rose her tiny fist, -I have reports from the scouting unit. And I must ask, where, when, and why did you procure these reports? Earlier today, when I saw you tell him to get on board. Teacher never brings guests. I ran over to the guards, asked for the report, and said you sent me, she smugly grinned, -Im an apprentice to the best, she winked. Good, instead of twice, Igna summoned an entire backpack, -very impressive. Here is the reward, theres gold coin C use them towards the search. Leave the report at my office on the way down. Understood, arms through the shoulder straps, ter, teach. Right, he waved, leaving the guest stumped for words. By the curious look, have something to ask, Gustv? he settled on the opposite seat, opened a bottle of liquor, and poured a drink, -would you like some? he checked the table, -I suppose not, else the servants would have served already. Would you like some now though? No, Im not much a drinker, he returned, -and yes... the girl, Tania, she outsmarted and... Oh, that, he leaned and sipped, -tis part of her training. I encourage intrigue at a young age, the earlier they learn how to n, act, discover, and overturn situations, the better. Strength isnt solely about forcing ones head through the door. Sometime, the passive and attentive approach is necessary. Example, you and I, he smiled, -I have what you want, and you have what I need. Henceforth, shall we get to the negotiations? Negotiations? Yes, the fellow held quite the array of extreme expression. Igna fondly observed, for one reason or another, Ignas sses were very intimidating, and to a fellow named wiseman responsibility for the rtively small shoulder was quite a load, -you want to learn about Intherna, the information doesnte cheap. First, I need to examine the blessing... Sure, Igna waved, an image of Inthernas crest hovered to the guest. Pupils reflected the symbol immactely, -take in the image. Tis rare to see and hear from Alterian Goddesses. Alterian gods... Lord Igna, you know about them? Yes, and I doubt few know and much less believe in the Alterians. The upper realm beyond mortality ranges from; angel, demi-god, God, low-tier, mid-tier, high-tier, andstly supreme god. The Alterian gods are those chosen divine with the potential to upy the seat of the supreme god. Rah, in many religions, is believed to be the supreme god. Naturally, belief and faith y a major part in a gods abilities. Intherna, daughter to Rah, is also revered by her people, and simrly to her father, she can also upy the seat of supreme being once certain conditions have been met. Hence, the title of Alterian C a y on Alternate. How about it, another sip, another stare, -does my credibility add? The eyes closed, -perhaps Ill take one of the offered drinks, guard lowered. Inthernas familia, or the bloodline of Rah... he horned on the drink, -because of status amassed by our gods C were thought as elites. I dont have a single idea about who I am, what I am, and what is it am supposed to be doing. My jobs to sit in the arena and pretend to care about what happens. Look at me, Im a young adult, a celestial. Many in my friend group live better lives in a world far better and greater than this sham of a paradise. You know of the outside world? Obviously, he pulled a smartphone, -with good connections, one can easily acquire goods from the outside world. Its not like were bound to this ce... I have an aunt living in Hidros, here, he tapped and pulled on her profile, -shes quite the looker. Anyway, kids my age are out there having fun, and Im here learning about my familys history. Because of this, he lowered his neck cor, dy Inthernas mark, I was deemed special. Hold a moment, paused Igna, -boy, Gustv, the way you speak is very nostalgic. Yeah, I lived most of my childhood in Hidros, I qualified to enter a magical academy... life was fine, and then, family responsibilities pulled me into Marinda. Its a misconception that Celestials do not travel, everyone does C tis very rare and many opt to keep the voyage undercover. Fundamentalists dont take favorably to breaking custom. Why is it you think the bloodlines havent united to fight the devil? Simple, factions are wanting to break from the mundane olden ways. Revolution is out of the picture, Celestials are immortals C the leaders whove locked shackles, -retired, so says the rumors; are deeply imbedded into politics. The narrative changes, said Igna, -right, he stood, -take your coat, and hurdle up. Im taking you on a trip to meet a very special person. A few minutes passed, Rosespire II climbed ever so higher. Gustv and Igna waited outside, the cold stabbed. *On my title of Watcher, I call upon the powers of the Shadow Realm, unshackle the binds, lift the cloud and open the portal,* a mischievous nce at Gustv, -better hang tight. Pardon? A harsh tunnel swept both off their feet, time shed, and soon spat the duo on a lush hill under a big tree, -my head, he winched by the stump, -where are we? Sun rose on the horizon, a gentle color of peace, a rxing breeze, and the sensation of endless possibilities. Gustv walked out into the open to an amazing sight C flying beasts carried parcels and people, they dodged airships above of which flewmercial nes, -wherein the hell are we? he asked again, -this isnt- Not our world? added Igna, -true, tis, not the overworld, were in the Shadow Realm, hands in the pocket, he snuffled down the hill, e on, follow, they walked side-by-side. Maids and butlers nodded as Igna passed, so did guards and asional nobly dressed personages. One of the great halls thundered, -By whose authority did you allow coffee to be served with milk? Milk and coffee are the best things ever! No, it isnt. Are you stupid? How can ones sense of taste be so out of reality. A humble trader blinked, -wasting precious beans on the juices out a Judath cow. Who in the right mind enjoys the produce those monstrosities make? Take that back! No, aura against aura, the bursts arrived in waves. Gustv forcibly looked away per the stinging sensation. Fiery red and inky ck hair, -some things never change. The trader, short and on hoofs, trembled at the argument, -ondy Lilith, what am I supposed to do? therein, an equally oppressive aura passed. The trader looked up and saw Igna, who casually nodded and entered the battlefield. Gustv stopped beside the trader, both of whom exchanged courteous smiles. This is thest time! Every time is thest to you, screeched across, spells conjured, a fireball against a void orb, they threw with perfect form, Igna teleported in the middle and held his arms in opposing directions. They escaped his reach, he dipped and pped, -HOLY! life shed before his eyes, -Gophy, Intherna, the smoke settled, -who in the right mind uses that amount of power in a simple spell? The argument stopped Cshes fluttered at him, -Igna, leaped Intherna who suddenly shed and close lined him into a tight embrace -its been a long while. Wee back, returned the more eloquent Gophy, her beautiful long hair swayed, -youve grown stupider. Who in their right mind leaps into a battle between high-tier goddesses? And who in the hell uses that amount of power in a simple spell? Intherna smiled and took the remark as apliment, -well, you know, she smugly grinned, -we do. Besides, the spells would have canceled one another. Chapter 893 Chapter 893: Side Track C Home Canceling and leave behind a massive hole in the ceiling? returned the flushed Igna. I mean, added Gophy, -not big a loss? she stared at the ceiling where onceid beautiful works of arts C a dome roof taken by cracks, smolders of ash, and burnt marks. By the time he decided to follow the stare, Intherna quickly pulled his elbow, -what brings you home? she asked, aura friendly and energy high. Brought a visitor, he returned, the duo turned towards those in question. Sight swapped for a watch-tower turned resting area on an eastern extension of the castle. The added wing had capacity for newer flying nes, beasts, and technology in-between. Take Marinda as a ce of magical development and added the hardened facts of technology and industrial evolution, the end product; The Shadow Realm. Growth, unlike anything hed seen before. The more time psed, the deeper a feeling of strangeness pulsed. Sat two by two on the seats, butlers flooded the spiral stairs with drink and snack-filled trays. On the menu, her Gophy snarl and Intherna grin,id coffee of a lighter color. -is this the reason for the earlier argument? Gophy, settled beside Igna, rose her fingers, and crossed her legs, she simply looked down her nose and sipped. Intherna sat to the right, rose her arm, and giggled. Yeah, said her sudden rise in morale, -milk from Judath cow is a delicacy, never mind the green color, think of it as herbal tea. Yeah, green, sighed Igna, he looked to Gophy who simply disregarded the struggle. Strange mug in hand, the bubbling concoction boomed C at a point, a visage through the amalgamation of the foams sneered. Faint prayer in mind, he gulped to a pleasant surprise, -this is good. ..... I know, cheered Intherna, -anyway, she passed him and looked at Gophy, -about earlier. Ill ask the maids to keep the milk away from your precious beans. No, returned Gophy, -suppose the milk is an acquired taste. Simr to dark chocte. Ill make an effort. And Ill try to enjoy the virgin broth. Alls well that ends well? said Igna inquisitively. The duo turned and smiled. By the respace of the peaceful world, a sense ofpletion cuddled the heart and soul. Two small figures summoned above his shoulders silently. They simply swayed and smiled, breathing in the atmosphere as did Igna. The guest, inferred Intherna finishing her mug, -whats a stranger doing in the Shadow Realm? Is he a prisoner? moment the words captive escaped her mouth, Gophys brows rose and longshes fluttered. Keep the lust in check, said Igna finishing the drink, -here, he stood and moved to the edge of the watch-tower, there, leaned on the balustrade and faced the goddesses; the wind carried his long hair and rose part of the outfit, -he, my dear friend, Intherna, is heir to thy bloodline. Cue to lower the shirt, a very baffled and enchanted Gustv unbuttoned and disyed her mark C a perched phoenix, dy Intherna, he said, -my names Gustv, and I was born to the Rah family bloodline. I bear your symbol, he said. Gophy rose her head above Inthernas shoulders, -looks authentic, she whispered, -assume youve had some fun in the mortal realm? Dont you start, she returned, confused and albeit amazed, -I havent visited the overworld in a long time. Last time I was there was when Staxius summoned, theres also the time of incertitude after the death. I dont remember, and I wouldnt know, she looked to Igna, -what does it mean? Your symbol, he said, -the boy has a few questions to the Rah family. Itll be a great help if he knew where the legacy began. I mean, he is family, am I wrong? My crest is the mark of my blessing, she rose on her feet majestically, an implosion of power, grace, and godly aura washed her gestures, -Gustv, childbearing my blessing, rise, she opened her arms, -and truly be part of my family. A motherly warmth, way different from the scorching hotness associated with a Rah. He obeyed and epted the embrace. Feels good, said Igna, Gophy watched over the balustrade. She found a member of her family. Celestials, she said thoughtfully, -theyre very strange. The stage between mortality and immortality, Id say a level shy below angel in raw abilities but blessed powers abled to rival a demi-god, if not a god. Alles to the potency of their crest, blood, and pride in their name, she examined the looming silence, -what ns do you have for him? ns? he turned, -nothing great. The boy needed answers and I figured, why not. irs been worried, the worlds in utter chaos. Wont you return? No, he said, -I rather not interfere, not yet. irs doing what needs to be done. Dont forget, it was my closest allies who pulled the plug and fired a missile. I was assassinated by those closest to me. I know I can still trust them, however, another part of me says to be on edge. Which part, she knowingly looked at his shoulder, -is it the Founder or the Cursed King, which part speaks? Who knows, he smiled, -and who cares. Tis hard to say who I represent anymore, one hand hauntingly rubbed against the other, -a quest to find myself C what is it I represent, what is it I wish to do? I dont know. Gophy, I had a sliver of what I can actually do, I had a taste of what lives within, and frankly, he stared coldly into her ominously ck pupils, -Im afraid of what could happen if the death element fully awakens. I felt the pulse, it reinvigorated my whole being C through it, I was able to change and truly utilize both Alfred and Staxiuss power, the tinge of purple shed across the bicolored pupils, -as a watcher of the Shadow Realm, Ive truly reached an unsurmountable pir. We know, she added nonchntly, -we know and weve watched the journey. Igna, us guardian goddesses have always said one thing, were friends, and well keep an eye until the day thee truly require our help. Trust when ites, the whole universe, the legacy thee crafted in thyst life shall rush and destroy. Peace is good an all, a somber cloud rose above her open palm, -I like chaos, the poption grows by the day, life expectancy is long C the cycle of rebirth and immortality ismon knowledge. People who die are reawakened in another body and simply carry on their earlier life. A realm ruled by death and time is also unaffected by death and time. From the days of barely affording means, stealing to feed Eira C weve suree a long way, a gust sted the duo, -its good, he said, -no matter what happens to me C the Shadow Realm will always exist as proof of what my soul aplished. Alfred, Staxius, youd be proud. Therein, the figures sat over the shoulders turned into orbs, -were proud, they said and vanished. Was that? blinked Gophy, -them? Alfred and Staxius, he said, -were one of the same. Discussion between Intherna and Gustv arrived at an end, marked by the slowing of speech. Gophy and Igna turned, -Im ready to go back, said a cheerful Gustv. Good, added Igna, -suppose we ought to leave, Intherna and Igna traded ces, a beam of white snatched the duo C a faint trail of golden feathers floated. Intherna moved to where he stood and peered onto the view, Gophy closed the gap and held onto the railing. How does he look? she asked with mild anxiety. Igna seems fine, smiled Gophy, -the transformations begun. Inheritance of Lucifers wings and faith endowed by the people, without a ce to rest, has flooded into the Death Element. The dormant heart wont beat, it cant beat for theres a massive hole preventing the production of mana. Instead, the flood rushes through the whole, heals the part of the destruction, and flowed directly into the Shadow Realm. Theres a brighter vibrance to the sun, the mana, and the spirits are fulfilled by the pure essence. He said something about the element pulsing. Thatll be the absorption of soul, said a blond-haireddy, -every time he uses the element, restoration is shattered. The day Lucifers wings overflow the element is the day the heir to death inherits the death element. Doubtful, hes cursed to never be a god. Instead, she walked with high-heels and looked upon the same cityscape, -Igna may just be a being who weve never seen before. Like Alfred, Ignas a reject, ws remain. Purple, added Gophy, -I saw it. The powers of Alfred, its returned. I know, said Miira, -and weve already seen it in action. Sen, God of Harvest, was pulled from the seat of godhood and forced to give a fragment of his element. By all means, she said fearfully, -if even he decides to fly into the heavens and wage war on the gods, there will be blood spilled, and I fail to see how they could win against him. An entity backed by the Shadow Realm and Alterian Gods. Time will tell, she smiled, -and we shall watch the growth. Lilith, straddled upon a dragon, halted to a stop beside the watchtower, -theres a festival in town, she cried, -lets go. Saniatas performing, and there, the guardians paid visits into the capital-city where the populous sang and drank on celebration of a new-years for the nation of monsters. *Hurl,* -we arrived in style, cringed Igna, -too bad the trip takes a toll on the stomach. My fine, hurled the young fellow, -give me a moment, thick green mixture with morselsid upon the yard. Hands in pockets, Igna walked into the manor, after whom Gustv followed. Days turned weeks C as promised by Xinfes head, Lord Fife abdicated his position to the young Djen, a quiet ceremony whereby key members of the council watched and apuded the bold decision. Yet another day rose over Rosespian II C an armistice between Igna and belligerent familias, birthed by the fear of an epidemic, had the household rtively peaceful. The manornded at the feet of the volcano, a ce where the lesser celestial resided. Reports in hand, Igna exited the shadow of his cave(study) onto the clean wooden floor hallway, he walked straight towards the washroom, on way, Tanias ajar room caught his attention, he nced inside to see thess on her knees before a painting of her brother. -I will find you, brother, said murmurs, -and when the dayes, Ill make them pay, and if I have to kill to get my word across, I will, a nostalgic tenseness lingered. He simply watched and continued the promenade. After the toilet, Igna found himself downstairs on the veranda sat beside a bottle of liquor and cigar, Danios military was spotted around key areas near Orn, a crinkled map held marks and poor handwriting, -to flee from Celestials torture, many parents are sending their children to Orn as tobat the cruelty of famine. The journeys are dangerous, many bodies are found mutted. Those who make it to a certain area are escorted into the growing vige. To stop Orns flourishment, lords of other viges have built checkpoints at key locations. Orn has the means to make good on items, the limiting factor is supply and raw material. Foods not a problem, my grottos served a good purpose. What to do, he drank and thought, -cant exactly mount an attack on the checkpoints. Teach, scurried young Tania, -Im ready for battle, she said, -lets go! Right, the battle, he stood, flicked the cigar, and turned for themon area, there, grabbed his coat, armed guards rallied for a hearty salute. Todays battle is against a member of the Danio faction. She seems excited, long as her morale is high, well be fine. They traveled by carriage on the rough path, the volcano growled C as for the air, warmer and harder to breathe. On arriving into town, the ce wasnt much to speak about C less effort and poor quality of building materials, everyone held strained expression. -an arena built into the mountain. Chapter 894 Chapter 894: Silent Tears Sheltered underneath the colossal volcano, an inner town built on magic and the wisdom of the dwarves. A key difference between Arda and Marinda, dwarves here were tall, taller than average. Uninterested per the suffocating interior C Igna and young Tania were soon at the mercy of a battle arena. Banners advertised the battle C -battle of the prodigies, will Tanias knowledge suffice or will the Danios prodigy win against the odd. Come one,e all, they shouted, -to witness the battle of the ages. They walked through the main walkway. Scruffy, dirtied mineworkers, the townsfolk C casually wandered. Strained look which eased on seeing friends and family. A battle in town meant rest for the lucky few, and they, without questions asked, took the vacation happily albeit for thesting few hours. Our quarters, said Igna, -small but itll do, the door clicked loudly, -Tania, you sure you want to be alone? Yes, Teach, replied a determined regard. The lock clicked behind, an entourage of soldiers rose from a cloud, -take care of her, he said at the protectors. Will do, master, they replied and guarded the front. Igna, curious about the strange atmosphere, took steps headed into the seating area. Arrangements in a simr, descending order C he ambled to the side representing Tania and sat at a moderate distance. -Everyone sits wherever they can. Theres no sense of loyalty to the fighters, he narrowed onto a few settled in dark corners, -theyre napping under the pretense of watching the battle. No sun, and always somber air C crystals of light against the close doom. Mild and uncertain roars of the beasts belly. Life here must be painful. Spectators were mostly men and of demi-human attributes, a few dwarves here and there, noticed by the increased height and the very rare dames whod sat in the middle of a flock of men. Regardless, the attention shortly honed onto the Danio familia. In attendance was the handler, anddy mother of the family, Vive Danio, -rumor has it, shes very shrewd in her ways. Todays battle is important for her and me, especially Tania. Danio holds the answer to why children are taken to the capital. Look about for traces of abuse, none speaks, they dare not speak or y clueless. Dressed in trousers, a coat, and dark-leather shoes, Vives outfit seemed very practical. Her facial features were contoured nicely, a darkerplexion over which was a shaven head of white. Earrings and a drowsy gaze wandered side-to-side, attendants would murmur per a flick of her finger. The scene was set, Tania entered the field, the arena was half-filled. The princess of Faes made her entrance, wings on her back,bat-ready outfit C a grimoire, bound by a brownish orange, clockwork-styled cover hovered by her side, the book of Fnex. A god-level item so casually given to an infant. -Shes using it, he smiled, -the grimoire. I guess shes serious. Practice makes perfect C use it to thy hearts content. All the knowledge of deadly spells will be made avable at a moments call. Fight, Tania. Opposite, as she entered the midway line C a somber walkway opened to another demi-human bearing attributes of a bunny, brown-spotted ears, and familiar regard. The humanoid figure wasnt perfect for itcked an arm, still, the adversary walked C blood upon the clothes and burnt marks on the cheeks, he rose a straight gaze at Tania, half of the paralyzed face coldly watch, the remainder rose a timid but reassuring smile. ..... Brother Tim... herposure shook, -is it you? she backed away without breaking eye contact, -is it you, brother? her voice whimpered. Tania, returned a stuffy voice, -youve grown so much, he said C a sudden jolt forced a yelp, the maimed arms flourished into an array of weapons. No talking, you stupid ve, fired simrly aged children seated arounddy Vive. Igna knew what Vive wanted to do, and she, by means of provocation, threw a smirk across the arena. Calm and unshaken, Igna leaned into the seat, pulled a cigar from the inner pocket, crossed his legs, and puffed. -Kin against kin, not a bad idea. Tanias not going to recover. She loves her brother too much. Lest Tims affected mentally, I dont see them fighting. Brother, she gasped, -I looked for you everywhere... Dont, he returned coldly, -donte close, I cant control myself, in the eyes were pain and solitude, -I cant bear to see another be killed on my watch. Look at me, he slowly turned at the weapons, -Im nothing but a killing machine. I dont have a will of my own, I cant control... therein the eyes emptily blinked, -Tania, kill me, sister... Vive rose her chin, -enough of the reunion, she said, -go on, push the button. Yes, mom, added another. The boys face turned pale, no life behind the pupils C muscles strained and leaped across the battlefield. Tania side-stepped at thest possible second, Igna puffed knowingly. Spears and arrows flung her way, she dodged, the wings summoned barriers, the range had no effect. Tim waltz in with a spear, and still, the faster Tania dodged and barely threw attacks back. -Brother, she said, her heart in turmoil C nothing. Tim fought insanely, the limbs tore, blood-sttered, he did damage more to himself than Tania did to him. A cocky Vive rose from her seat and nced at Igna, -you, she pointed, -are finished. Someones got spunk, he narrowed, -fine, Ill take the bait, he stood, a heavy aura fell upon the arena C Tanias passive style shuddered. He walked past the corner of her eye, -masters watching, went through her mind, -I need to fight, the grimoire opened to a specific page C words burnt from the text C an array of magical circle summoned and fired, she escaped by flying backward. the momentum made a hard stop, her boots skid to a stop before a massive pool of dust and ash. Lady Vive of the Danio Familia, said Igna casually taking a seat by her side, -you wouldnt mind us having a little chat? Dont, she red, -youve already tricked my eldest daughter. I wont stop until everything you hold dear is taken. By the way you moved, he observed, -the kids are very important to you, he looked at her guard detail, -too bad,sers suddenly shed on their foreheads, -one gesture and theyre dead. Tell me, Vive, he crossed his legs and watched the tense battle, -was it worth putting kin against kin? Certainly looks like it, she masked her incertitude, -why would the Devil personally pay me a visit. If thee wish for a deal, I refuse. No, you misunderstand, he returned, -I came to have a better view on my student. Look, we can watch her expression together, by which, Igna rose a friendly wave C Tania, shocked by the sudden gesture, identally misfired, the projectile teleported instantly inches from Vives nose, *Snap,* smothered in sparks, -shes not used to the book yet. Hands to her head, she gasped, -allow me to share some very amusing information. The modification of soul and living being, referenced to Tim, -is ouwed by the celestials. None has the guts to y god, and here, I see the Danio family messing with innocent children, putting brother against sister, turning goodness into depravity. Was it worth the hassle? An incident of a year ago, fueled by a report of Tims injuries, shook Orn vige into a mob that went on to kill a little girl and her mother. Now, Im sure this doesnt interest you, and why should it, Vive, they had little to no consequence in the greater scheme, the tone deepened, -the mother made a pact, a deal. She gave her soul in exchange for the downfall and sufferance of those who took her child and caused pain. -Is there an end to the story? Looks like the students about to lose. My apologies, he faced the crowd, -about time for the battle to end, he pped C chains and shackles binding young Tim broke. Tania summoned pirs of rock, thetter of which threw the iing Tim over her head. Hended against the arena wall and dropped to the knees, -Im free, he said, rising an eye to Tania, -Im free, a single tear fell. Igna was nowhere found at Vive side for hed returned to his seat C the whole situation felt like a dream, one moment there, the other, gone. Brother? her spells disarmed, she rushed for his unharmed side, -I finally found you. *Cough,* blood gushed, -Tania, he exhaled loudly, -Im sorry I couldnt be a better big brother, he reached and tightened the left-arm around her shoulders, -my body wont survive for long. Youre big and strong, stronger than me. The magic you used, its what Teach used to show us, the faes, he looked to the dull ceiling, -I see them, they fly in a circle around you, always there to protect, and always there to help. Tania, Im proud, he mbered; pain, humiliation, torture, and the inability to see his little sister grow C the insides set aze, a shadow loomed over his shoulder, -enact thy revenge, it said, -take back what the stole, take what is yours, Tim, TAKE IT ALL! amber erupted into aze. Brother? she grabbed his finger. Tania, he gave a half-smile, -allow big brother to get rid of thy obstacle, a loud pulse shook the arena, Tim vanished C bloodid where he once stood, *Crash,* explosion rattled Vives side, -DIE! he screamed, a demon-possessed the inner-fury -heads, limbs, blood, muscles, guts, everything tore from the siblings whod so mercilessly tortured, abused, insulted, humiliated, guards turned at him to no avail C they rushed and were ughtered C Vives white head turned a mix crimson. Unrelentless blood lust veered at Vive, thereon, *Book of Fnex, I call upon thee, powers bestowed by the Devil, burn my target, free the soul and liberate the anguish,* between silent tears, Tania hardened her heart, *-guide the lost to an unseen truth. Heed my word, arrows of Fen; deliver finality C Termie,* a volley of golden arrows impaled the berserk, each hit disintegrated the body C nothing left in the wake of the end C remnants of the arrows faded C the blood of the children had washed seats and railings alike. Knees to the rough ground, more tears flowed, -forgive me, brother, I wasnt strong enough to save you. Im sorry, Im sorry, she cried, -Im so sorry... a soothing melody yed in the background, Igna held a flute to a tune of memory and joy to Tim, a song the boy loved, one the siblings often fell-asleep too. On hot days on the field, when times were peaceful, the duo often ran to Ignas grotto and rested in the shades. Apanied by a gentle breeze, hed y the same song sang to him by his mother in thest life. -You did great, he patted her back, -Im proud, so is your brother, Tania, he tapped her arms and sat on the ground, ugh, Tania, smile. Dont cry, celebrate the memories, to which, she turned and smothered her runny nose against his arms. -Good on her, she looked at him with a failing smile. Hand in hand, he stood and exited the arena. Teach, back at the manor, -why, she said, -why dont I feel bad anymore? Simple, he replied, -when one celebrates anothers death, the memories dont be painful, instead, theyre prized shes of the past. Tim was enved by Danio, and like him, so were many other children. Were not done yet. Laurine and Terisa will have their revenge, Tims death wont be forgotten. Marinda will change. The intensity in the words and gesture had Tania on edge, -Ill do what you say, Teach. I wont let what happened to me happen to another C thats my promise as your apprentice. Show me the way to true power, master C Ill work twice as hard. He smiled, -I know you will, a gentle pat of the head and horse clops took the attention. Over the balustrade, a familiar face arrived on another carriage C on it, the crest of Rah. Chapter 895 Chapter 895: Twin Jellyfish Good afternoon, master Igna, sparked Gustv. Good afternoon, returned Igna locking the study door behind. A howl of distress loomed over the volcano. An eruption was imminent and such, the towns flooded undergroundyers for safety. Igna looked at a magical contraption, a geometrically pleasing square on which showed an overview of the town. Gustv, in his gasp for air after the very energetic greetings, took notice and settled. -Its begun, added Igna, -the signs of changing times, he smiled, -the Danios will shudder before raising a finger to me or my family. Might I ask what happened? You may not, he returned, -the nature of certain actions is best kept at a reach from where none may know. What concerns thee is simple, he rose a knowing stare C Gustv nodded in recognition, the gesture stumped and aura frozen. I do apologize if it came across rude, returned he lightening the load, -tell me about the adventures, he smiled. Theforting admission settled the wisemans heart, -Danios are the familia whos promised the inhabitants, those of talent and ability, a nice weing life in the greater city. As you spected C the talented are called to be ythings for the strong C no matter how gifted the chosen one is; a simple matter of showing whos strong and whos weak. Its not unheard of those children beating their opponent; Celestials, heirs to families. Those incidents aremon to those residents of the volcanic town. And? About the matter of secrecy. The battle today has showed the council how badly inhabitants are treated and namely, lied to. ..... Were you present at the match? Sadly not, I was unable to attend, he reached into a bag, -for I was busy finding this, he pulled a scroll, ced it upon the table, threw his back against the couch, and smirked. Igna leaned, narrowed his visual hold over Gustv, picked the item, unrolled it over his knee, and read: -Wiseman; it is with great distress that I write on this very chilly day. By means of carriage, mypanion and I have visited the location thee marked. To our disbelief, an inhumane sight of natives spread across our collective field of vision. Rectification upon the location, the camp seems to have moved a few kilometers Southwest, after the great Perette Fall. They nested around theke C away from any living creatures. My dearrade, a Celestial of allegiance to presently unknown faction, kindly offered to make the dangerous descent. After much trial and error, and a potential gruesome revival C we made it to theke, and here, found what I described earlier. By the holy name of the great one, I was stumped, unable to talk or act. The captives epted their faith crudely C no hint of rest on their faces nor the wish for salvation. It seemed to me now, as I write this letter, theck of hope was a matter of knowledge. They knew deep in their hearts, dreams about a better life were fa?ades. I truly implore someone, anyone to help them. Myrade, unknown for he chose not to be named, vowed to act. The faction knew and chose to ignore the matter ofck of influence and power. For the past years, weve watched Lord Haggard, make a name for himself as the Devil. Though we dont care about details pertaining to the nickname, wed like to make sure all bases are covered. And so, on thy word and honor, Lord Gustv, we ce our trust in Lord Igna, it ended with a signed L. Igna rose from the read with a pleasant look,-enlighten me, how does this make sense timewise? Lord Igna; never mind theck of influence and number. There are always outliers; contrarians who see the world from a differing point. So happens, Marinda doesnt favor change, it rewardscency and obedience. Merit in fighting the river is but fatigue and possible exile to the volcano town. Hence the reason why were here, he smiled, -Ive met members of said faction, and they, frankly, are not up to the task which presents before us, therein, a deeper conversation ousted the evening, fell in the depth of night and rose alongside the sun. A fortnightter C the same sun rose over the same background, lighting the same trees C ncing upon the same people walking from their humble homes towards the rustic mine. Rosespire II nested in the middle of town, on a body of muddied water. Currently, the water reflected the light, shallow ends were clean, one could see the underbelly of the beast. A bridge linked the manor to an old fishing dock. Morning, Lord Igna, waved passersby, disowned or otherwise, humiliated Celestials sent to a life of manualbor and sufferance. Good morning, he returned, lifting a, -todays the best yet, he cheered to fishermen boarding their rafts. If Lord Ignas says todays a good day, who am I to interject,ughed a slender frame of a man. Little to no hair on the scalp, sunburnt decals, and weakened arms, he dropped onto the raft, used a stick to push against the bridge, and paddled away into the deeper side of theke. Immediately after the bridge and dock, on a little climb to the outlying street of the town,id a little shop named; Twin Jellyfish. Morning my lord, said familiar faces, -Ill need an order of bread and these items, a listid upon a wooden frame erected to support a simple b of ss. Quite the order, he jokingly said and turned, throwing head towards another room, -Hows the fishing along? In a minute, returned a younger snap. Reassured, Igna turned to thedy and shuffled to the side wereid a counter on which held various items, predominately ingredients and supplies. There you are, he said, returning her empty basket, e alongter, I have ns to make a buffet. Will do, my lord, she respectfully bowed and left. Out the shop, arge line of housewives, orphans, and the physically impaired gathered. Wheres the bread and soup? he asked. Coming, returned sharply C the shopughed joyously. The arrival of the devil, on the day where Gustv paid a visit, shortly settled on the muddiedke. Once a great source of water for the towns folk turned ecological mess on disturbances by the actively growling beast. The entrance was met with mild disapproval. The no-name town bore simrities to home C Hidros. People of all races and backgrounds could simply move into a vige or town, start a business, undertake an apprenticeship or simply join a guild, none asked questions, and the personal lives of a person remained so, private. Here grew the same aura C emunicated, shunned, or otherwise abandoned Celestial had no stomach to endure judgmental sneer of other, possibly better-doing families. Under the same banner and same sufferance, the townsfolk grew close on the inside and suspicious on the outside to the extent of, -live and let live. The moment the devil set foot C rumors flooded the streets and pubs. Add recent events of a massacre of high-ranking Celestials to the list, sanctions would indeed befall the town C a simple string held the already treacherous life whole. Husbands readied their spells and weapons to drive out the devil. Instead, on arrival at theke C a fresh start of water, fish, and newly restored dock turned fear into bafflement. In typical Igna fashion C the moment the crowd grew to a sufficiently pleasing number; wings summoned and he hovered, -to you, the people, I have but one thing to say. Ive decided to move here C Im sure news travels fast, and Im certain thee heard of Orn Vige. The struggle of famine and overwork is very obvious, I dont promise much, what I can say is, I will work to pay my due. And that was it, an ominously vague statement. Days past, a shop erected C fumbling housewives, peaked by the new establishment C entered the very mundane looking shop. Hence, the start of a goodwill venture. Exploiting weaknesses and spotting opportunities. Dependence on the no-name was both advantageous and disadvantageous to the celestials, a fact Igna understood very well. There you are, he delivered thest customer, ter, he smiled with elbows on the counter. An audibly tired sigh exited the backroom, -done for the day, yawned young Tania. Good job, he gave a high-five, in her case, a low-five, -the more you use the grimoire, the better youll get. Horse hooves clopped, a ck and golden carriage passed the shop and halted a few steps ahead, -Tania, senses heightened, -go to the manor and be ready for battle. Alert the scouts, tell em were on high alert. What about the guards? Have them coordinate with the scout unit. Lest I give the signal, dont fire. She escaped by means of a transportation spell. Louds boots tapped; the floor shook tillrge outlines gathered at the door. Lord Igna, the barrier threw open, two massive guards ducked and barely fit through the doorway, -the names Azo, I represent themittee of Celestial. Whichmittee, the conservatives or the liberal? Theres but one faction, and tis our faction, he proudly stood, -we have been called to investigate the devils property onke Maneno. Under whose authority, he crossed his arms, -And for what reason? On reason of murder of the Danios heir and cost ofdy Danios sanity. Poor soul cant think for shes gone mad. Themittee has been watching C atst, we found the perfect piece, he showed the crest of Rah. -Wiseman Gustv was very informative. Right, he passed the counter and grinned, -Gustvs not going to speak, why would he, he whispered, -when he doesnt know anything. He might not know, returned the astute stranger, -however, this letter might be of interest. One signed by a certain L. Igna took a moment, -themittees not daft, he hopped onto the counter and sat, -tell me, what does themittee really want? Destruction of the Devil. Before the intimidation begins, Id like to add, the councils a joint alliance of various powerful families. Youre a nuisance, and as a bug, we must squash before it spreads. Very amusing. Committee of Bloodlines, you have me stumped. Theres no point killing a messenger, is there? he smirked, -what am I to do, the feet dangled strangely, -Im at a lost for words. The game is over, Devil. Weve snuffed the mes of revolution. Or have you? the head tilted, -from what I understand, Danio and Xinfe will be allies soon. An impossible marriage turned reality; the head of Danio epted the new head of Xinfes offer. What message will that send? Nothing major, returned the astute schr, -riddles wont do much. Or will it? Igna circled the man and walked to a side window giving onto the bridge, -tell me, messenger, are you wise to read between the lines? A moments inspiration took the schr, a vengeful re struck Ignas exposed back, -devil... the mine, the volcano, the marriage. You want to be known across the continent, and now that you have themittees attention, people will be more willing to listen, he snapped at the carriage. Never underestimate the power of subjection and influence. Now, he snapped; -Id advise thee to scurry along. I shant move, bring an army or gods next time, Ill kindly wait. The schr took a simple look outside and exhaled, -were leaving, he said. But sire? No questions asked. Were already in enemy territory, theres nothing to gain, he turned but kept his face at Igna, -Ill have my revenge next time. It truly was a silent battle, words spoke one thing, gestures said another, and ultimately C the schr knew hed lost. Interesting and dangerous fellow, a simr aura hit, -the mark of Zeus, a re outside the window and saw the carriage run along, engraved by the supreme gods crest. -exins it, exhaled, -looks like themittee will be a fun opponent after all. Chapter 896 Chapter 896: Danio C Xinfe Sire, what happened in there? the ck and golden carriage pulled from the no-name town. On the growing rumble, the ground shook. Inessibility of the rocky and rough road proved quite the telling task on the schrs noble posterior. It was a silent exchange of threat and message. I understand why many have fallen for the Devils charm and lure. They had no idea what they were walking into, nor did they ever decide to prepare themselves against changes in the battlefield. The moment we walked into the shop, for example, was the instant where many things changed. You were wise to point the little girl scurrying upon the bridge C she held the key to our life and death. Didnt you notice how the devil nonchntly walked to the side window and gestured? He made it painfully obvious that we were in his territory. Im scared and excited at the same time C Ive never met someone able to equal my intellect before. Celestials are weak-minded, bound by tradition forck of imagination. The council of families will bow to me, Ill take control of the pawns one way or the other, the mouth stopped save the thoughts, -I have the blood of the supreme god running through my veins. I wont allow another to ruin my ns, he narrowed, -long as we dont get in each others way, devil, well have a mutually understanding rtion. Simrly, Igna with head out the side-window, watched the lovely sun settle behind the mountain, -master, scurried little Tania, -is everything alright? Everythings under control, he smiled, -Zeuss bloodline is part of the hidden upper echelon, he turned away from the window and leaned simr-sounding clops, and the fumbling of a carriage arrived. From it a younger fellow leaped and pulled into the shop, -lord Igna, he gasped with hands on the knees, -my apologies, the head rose timidly, -Imte. The Committees on the way here, he said. A littlete for the warning, he returned, -the supposed L and the liberal faction have been noticed by the Committee. Itd be wise to relocate andy low for a while. The cautionary words felt naught to the out-of-breath wiseman, -I beg to differ, he rose sharply, -never underestimate the power of a collective mindset. Everyone saw themittee waltz into town, ignoring the pain and suffering C and made straight for the shop. Igna simply smiled, -Ive handled the affair. As they spoke, news of the encounter diffused across the town, from open-air to the suffocating underbelly of the earth. Word traveled fast in a tightmunity, especially for one where the Devil help alleviate famine and hardship. The narrative was so, -the celestials are angry at the devil for granting us free food and amodation. They came with an ultimatum; the town will be at risk lest the devil leaves or the distribution of food stops. Believe it, when matters of an empty stomach and basic live supplies were in question, there was no going against the flow. ..... I will believe so, returned Gustv, -whats next? A breeze swept through the humble Twin Jelly shop, -we wait and watch. Wait they did for months pse; growing tension between Celestials festered. Two prizing factions rose; one inherits to pursue the olden ways C conservatives, and the second, those who suffered most under the regime settled by those in power C liberals/ revolutionist faction. Without influence or strength to rival the stone-cold conservatives C those of the new faction had to get creative. The result C was a wedding, a grand ceremony whereby many parties were invited to celebrate the union of Danios and Xinfes. Both sides shared their little remaining wealth to host the event C and under the table, Igna supplied the rest. A guard detail was dispatched to ensure the safeing of the bond. One sent to monitor the Devils activities. On a nicely decorated field C bordered by the generously arranged table upon whichid delicacies from the Twin Jelly shop C the groom made his way to the altar where a member of the Ingyn, familia, goddess of marriage, held a holy book. Igna settled in the background in thepany of Tania. Her eyes were upon the delicacies, -I cant believe I made so much food. Ive said it before, he returned, -when ites to magic, even a child can cook, and not to dismiss her hard work, -and when ites to cooking with magic, none rivals thy hand, young Tania. She simply returned a cordial smile C her attention soon swapped to a ground of children running about the chairs ying tag. Her feet rose, -go on, said Igna, -go y with them. I dont want to be responsible for depriving thy childhood. She scoffed, -Im not a kid. Im an apprentice, her bunny ears spiked, soon, thess was none to be found save behind a ground of noisy children. On leaving the girl to her devices, Igna took a small trip towards the nearby bar, grabbed a ss, turned to face against the table, and watched. Both sides filled slowly but surely. For a marriage set to be in a forest, the grass and path were tidy. Townid little to a few minutes sprint. Uniformed guards stomped to the table. The leader, a differently dressed gentleman, noticed by the cap and higher rank, broke through the mass and smiled, -Lord Igna, he smiled deviously, -tis a pleasure to see you. If its not Yean, he returned, -how goes it? Pretty nice, the regard scanned the entourage, -a gathering of likeminded individuals. I do suppose there wille the time where thy party and mine shall be interested in the same oue, he narrowed on Yeans si ring, -an L, he exhaled, -dear me, would you believe theres quite amotion in the capital about a ve-camp found at the great Perette Fall. A representative of the Committee had very interesting material to go over. Those of which possibly life-threatening. Lord Azo, yes? he returned, -the mans quite a trouble maker, the air changed mildly, -I should focus on rounds, turned to the mass, -lets go. The guards mmed their feet and continued along C an awkward exchange, one in which Igna sipped and smiled. My lord, whispered the one behind the drinks, -weve detected movement in the northwestern sky. Shall I ready our forces? Yes please, returned a joyful jingle. Minutes passed, seats filled, the groom walked the aisle to the altar and kept a strong face. Pressure on the youngest head of the family was palpable in an adorable way. Between the kind expression, flushed cheeks, and noticeable hints of joy and embarrassment C youngerdies swooned at the cuteness. A noticeably intense presence arrived in thepany of a lovely middle-aged woman, -pleasure to finally meet the infamous Devil, added the very charming woman, -I do hope my husband and son havent caused much trouble. Please, its no problem, returned Igna, -the past remains the past, the present and future is ours to control. Please, he gestured to the front-row, -have a seat whilst the brides ready. The charmingdy nodded and scurried forth. Master Igna, murmured the intense presence, -what should I be doing? blinked Lord Fife, -ever since stepping down, Ive lost the purpose of life. My wifes gone insane in her spending andvish lifestyle C the family feels separated and the pain of shooting an important member of my daughter-inws family stabs deeply. Lord Fife, returned Igna, -the way forward is to forget the past. The trauma thee suffered was for the betterment of the family. See, he pointed at the same rtives at the pub, -shes here alive and well. Ravish for Marinda moves into a new age. Uncertain, the middle-aged man lowered his brow, emptied the heavy aura, and shuffled to his wifes side. After them, came a familiar face, shaven white-hair, and a pitifully somber expression. Lady Vive, dressed in full-ck, locked onto Igna, immediately turned for the brides side and ran. The husband, Lord Vilian C a stout figure of a warrior took few steps and dropped his blocky forehead upon Igna, who simply returned a noncaring cheer. -Lord Vilian, Im d to see the halfplete Danio family. The stunt thee pulled; Im assuming it no longer lingers? I dont care what thee thinks, the Danios are under my firm grasp. Move against me and Ill have thy familys dirty secret exposed to the whole of Marinda. Therge shoulders eased into a mundane stare, -Lord Devil, Ive said it before and Ill say it again. Since the loss of my boys, my wife and I no longer have the strength to endure torment in this cut-throat world. I hope youre happy, I hope thy consciousness isnt guilty of ruining my family forever. Allow me and my wife to enjoy the remnants of happiness we can muster, please, he took off his hand, bowed respectfully, and moved forward. I dont buy it, narrowed Igna, -I killed their children, Id be vowing for vengeance or salvation. Forget thetter, tis the former C Danio is God of the Fallen age, an entity representing chaos and destion C precisely how the family should currently feel. By strength of Militia, my army ranks in the top two. Themittees joint alliance and Lombarts reserved forces, a sudden call to action by the priest sucked the collective crowd. -We gather here today... the speech carried into one of unity and peace between the factions wherein the fathers were called to the altar and asked to exchange jewelry as a sign of understanding between both familias. Igna sat restlessly, theck of emotion from the Danio side was troubling. A century-old rivalry was not so easily settled. In the sky northwest, a massive shadow wrapped the ceiling of tall trees; mammoths in size and intensity. Ropes lowered, shapes dropped one after the other, -its here, passed through a rudimentarymunication channel C one birthed by magical circlesyered around the vicinity. A special force of skilled fighters muddled through the thicket. Scouts with scopes to their eyes locked onto the crest, -the crest of Lombart, jolted across the circles. Listen to me, spoke across the rivalings channel, -targets are the Xinfes head, Djen, the father, and the mother. Shoot on sight, were moving per the will of the supreme god. Our cause is just, and by the support of the Committee, we shall prove the strength of our pious rtion to the olden ways, the true way of life. The pieces fit, Igna looked at the Danios side and saw no trace of the bridge, -I expected an ambush, not of such small case. Suddenly, reports came from around the cardinal points, -were being surrounded, no orders to shoot was issued. The bartender side-stepped to Ignas seat, -master, the more times wasted, the risker grows this wedding. What are thy orders? Well, theres but one order, he exhaled, -Azo, you didnt think Id anticipate an attack? a murderous look sparked, the attendant knew what it means and soon rushed behind the counter. Stood in the caged ind of Rehn, a second biggest floating castle in Marinda, a feisty schr stared upon a free-floating map. -Dear Mariane, he said, casting a leftward nce, -too bad you allied with the devil, he grinned. Chains bound her feet, arms, and head to a metallic frame, -so much for being in love and trusting evil. Theyll soon realize the true terror of facing the olden teachings, an equally ominous spark loomed, -we do some bad crazy shit too, he cackled. A voice whooshed through a scroll, -the battles begun, were being shot from unknown locations. Carry on, he said, -well lose a few men but gain ground. Have the casters ce the summoning spells when the safe-zones are captured. Well take this fight even if it costs us our lives. Kill or be killed, my fellowrades; FIGHT! Meanwhile, at the altar C Xinfes waited to no avail, -lord Vilian, called thedy of Xinfe, -might I ask to where young Mariane is? Shes on her way, he replied, -my daughter has to look the prettiest shes ever been. Chapter 897 Chapter 897: The zero-sum game Assorted in petals, lovely white dress, jewelry, and a look of utmost affection C Djens expectation tumbled into naught save an image of a nasty gruesome reality. Danios had nothing left to keep, nothing else to give, and nothing else to strive towards. The ugliest exchange a person could have; a battle, the zero-sum game. Quick on his feet, Igna snapped C a hemisphere sheltered the entourage, the Devil teleported before the crowd. Ladies and gentlemen, he bowed respectfully, -I would like to take a moment and say the following, -foolish imbeciles, he red the Danio familia, -ying a zero-sum game isnt wise, not if the opponent has unlimited asset at his fingertips. Yean, our guard detail of today, tis a pleasure to see thy faction be at the mercy of the Committee. No matter, he sighed nonchntly, -wars at our doorstep, a pistol materialized in his grip, -and I see no reason to allow the enemy to live, the barrel pointed at Lord Vilian, -heed my words carefully, to gods and demons willing to oppose me; you will taste the bloodied mountain on which I sit. Good day, he shot, the lord fell C panic crossed guest to guest C no motion; the groundid in a taint of purple from which rose hands. No use running, said Igna, the gun suddenly snapped westward and fired, the projectile barely missed Yean who fell and hit an enemy, -Djen, I promised a marriage, I promised it to be in thepany of both families. However, the expression turned nk, -I didnt specify if theyd be alive or dead. The caged ind of Rehn swam across the sky, its shadow engulfed the ground C a fanatic Azo gave orders, hands upon the map, he blinked unknowingly, -how are we not making progress? Lord Azo, our weapons are too weak. Relics arent working either. Shall we send the spellcasters? If Relics arent working, the casters will be sitting ducks, he squinted, -what about the safe-zones? The northern team has captured an advance position. ..... Manas being jammed, he looked outside, -reroute the casters through a northwestern path. Take it around the thicket, have the supporting teams break into smaller units and scout. The more we know, the better, in his mind, Igna led his forces as well, and to the schrs horror C the devil was found sat on the altar holding a wine-ss before an audience of frozen figures. The Danio familia, shuddered Djen, -theyre all dead? Not dead. More like in a deep slumber. Theres no use beating ourselves on whats happening outside, and when he said so, a bright fist mmed and puffed on hitting the barrier. What was that? fired thedy of Xinfe, -are we safe? By the potency, Id say the talent of one of the warring factions. This is getting interesting, he sipped, and as predicted, the battle grew tense. Ignas army took key-position and waited patiently, a sudden increase in the southward attacks tugged on the flow of battle C telltale sign of weakness or alterations. Unspoken words, knowing actions C the Shadow army took heed and slowed their advance C half focused onto their heels whilst the other half forked northward, taking both northeast and west. What about Mariane? No clue, returned Igna, -either shes dead or barely alive in a prison somewhere. Look at the state of the battle, a disy conjured, giving a birds view over the barrier and surroundings, -Lombart have lent their forces. Many Celestials have died already C their loss is my gain, and vice-versa. The Committee wants a zero-sum game, and Im willing to wait and watch. Djen, the view narrowed, -see this massive shadow? The floating castle of Rehn. So you know what it represents? Yes, and its nothing to be taken lightly. Tis one of the two floating castles armed with weapons able to total town. The size lowers the speed, orientation, itsing here, he blinked. Good, even better. A loud beam of light fired north into the skies; under it were charged remains of a forest. The ash settled and a stronger army advanced, each equipped with magical weapons. Advance units fired, -no anti-magic bullets, master, spoke across the channel, -reinforcements are Celestials able to deflect attacks. Permission to equip superior bullets? Denied, everyone save the southern team retreat to the barrier. Fork teams, cut across, and move south. Its about time I head into battle, he casuallynded and veered a pleasurable smile, -to the people of Marinda, an orb summoned above his palm, the blueish free-floating objects swayed intelligently, the fingers eased and the entity rose into the clouds. Rtively sunny turned somber, a dark-blueish representative of evil sprawled across the whole of Marinda in a vein-like manner. Celestials and Natives, taken by the change C wondered if the end of time arrived. Wings sprouted, the golden glow from Lucifers believers made the impossible, possible, the powers of Alfred overflowed his right-side, devilish features, sharp canines and outlines of a horn rose above the head, red and purple, Nox and Alfred C a snap at an imprisoned captive shattered the cage C from it, a pulse warmed the Death Element. About time this whole power struggle is settled, convoluted lines across the skies showed the feed of war. The Devil pped his wings and dived into the iing crowd of Celestials. THE DEVIL IS HERE! they cried C he expanded a web of crimson and pulled; heads fell without resistance; blood channeled into condensed essence. He popped the orbs and continued the ughter, one by one, the dignified background of the Celestials fell. There are many ways to overturn a leadership. Through words or through arms; in a dystopian society like Marinda, words dont suffice, martial-arts aided in the quick dispatch of the stronger fellows. Protections unaffected by bullets were torn by his fingers until their hearts. Igna pulled, all happened under the watchful eye of Rehn and reinforcements, and squeezed the beating heart into his mouth, -the taste of blood, a sh of lust jolted across. Fear took the fighters by their heels, proud Celestials turned, exposed their backs, and fled. No, youre not, he jumped, pulled Orenmir from the scabbard and sliced; screams of horror, the cries of the dead, ultimate fear, an unwinnable situation, majestically golden white wings turned purple and dark, the stters of blood added much to Ignas face and outfit, -this is what I live for, the death-element pulsed, *thud,* Staxiuss dark aura emanated from his feet C nearby nts and trees sumbed by withering. The Devil was here, he walked with his sword and the mark of death in his shadow; the whole continent saw what none ever wished to see. Rehns castle moved for Igna, Azo; traumatized by the disy, keeping a level-head. -its over, whimpered Mariane, -the devilsing to collect, she gasped. And how are you so sure? said a stern side-nce, -yes, hes killing my men, but guess what, numerous beams shot into the skies around the barrier, -it was the n all along, a loud mass rocked the very core of the floating isle, -to y a monster, one must be a monster, and to y the devil, he sneered, -one must be a devil. A spear instantly impaled Mariane, -and to make my point, youll be the g which I wave, the arms grew in size, the feeble body enhanced to grab the impaled Mariane C in the posterior and out of her chest in-between the cleavage. An ominous presence shattered the wall, exposing the inside of the helms room. Wee to Rehn fortress, grinned Azo around which fluttered bolts of lightning associated with Zeus. Color me impressed, returned Igna, -I see youve made a Mariane brochette, would be better if it was charged, he snapped, white-abyssal me smothered and grilled the unfortunatess, -there, looks better crispy. Azo held pinched his nose and dropped the spear. How could you? You wanted to kill her, I simply finished the task. Purple sparks ran from white-to-red, the bicolored leer cried, -no mercy. Azo rose his chin and puffed the chest, -the battle is mine. How so? Ive captured the marriage ground. I give the order; theyll ughter everyone and everything. Danios were gracious in teaching the ways of modifying living beings C Celestials sense no pain and obey the words of the greater one. Once we kill Xinfe, well walk into the pitiful volcanic town and enve the Celestials into their rightful ce. Orn vige will have a special part to y, dont worry, Ill make certain they experience the outworlds pleasures. From the shattered wall, he breezed through the interior and arrived at Mariane, -pitiful to see such a lovelydy go without experiencing the pleasures of romance and the associated vices. I wouldnt fret. Shes no longer pure. Danios sold everything, including themselves to the Committee. What better to serve than to partake? Everywhere you go, he rose a disappointed stare, -evil takes on the same boring air. Pige, assault, torture, cant thee innovate? I mean, the Mariane-brochette was pretty lovely, albeit I take credit for the work. Devil, times nigh, surrender. Pardon? he spun, -surrender? My dear, why must I wave the white g in a battle that Im winning? Stop bluffing. See for yourself. After the capture of a northern safe-zone, reinforcement walked south to the barrier, the surrounding factions split to find the marked safe-zones C mana in the atmosphere settled to a chain-reaction of summoned portals. One after the other, teams stormed the area where Igna once stood. Little did the ground team know C the silent army Igna summoned took a bigger detour and chipped at Lombart armys heel. Permission for utilization of magical bullets was granted C they fell like flies. Fighting in forestry was never a good idea C soon, the opposing army felt the consequences as bodies dropped. Young Tania spared no mercy for she handled the protection of the Xinfe familia on her lonesome. How? Experience, he said, shuffling to the baffled Azo, -heres a message to Zeus, Orenmir in hand, -for when he killed me, heres my payback, the sword ran through the stomach and pulled upward, splitting the chest and head in half, -no enhancement, an ancient symbolid on Azos back faded, -the battle is won. Too bad, the first mistake wasing to me; ever since then, I was able to hear, see, and monitor thy actions. How does it feel? he stared the ceiling, -Zeus, tell me, how does it feel to be bested. No more, thee hears, no more will the intervene in the mortal realm. The day on which thee decide to attack, I will ensure the destruction of Heaven. Trust for I speak as the Devil. Holdover the weather eased, the sun returned and yed. Remnants of the battle soaked into the earth. Mariane, he admired fondly, -you remind me of Loftha, another strong-willeddy who I once called friend, *-knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing; Partial-Realm Expansion,* a wrap tied the charredss. Are you sure? the galloping of a horse neighed at his side, -are you sure? Undrar? Yes, I came to pass the Celestials to their afterlives. Her soul is in limbo C pulling her into the mortal realm will mean exercising arge amount of the Death Element. If you do that, theres no telling how the recovery process will be. I dont particrly care, he ced a hand onto her immactely crafted shoulder-piece, -her life was cut short like Loftha. Dont take away the only good deed Im about to perform, he knelt, -Im no longer the Heir to Death, the seats been filled C you make a better Death Reaper, not me. What courses through me is the past; youre the present and future, the figured returned to normal, naught save the bloodied outfit, -go on, the warriors are due some respect. As you say, she vanished into a wormhole, the air eased. -You and me, Mariane, lets get you to your lover, a grimoire summoned, *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, fifth passage, broken art be fixed, fixed art be broken, eternal cycle; creation and destruction, the levy for reality changes prospective, watcher watches, creator creates, destroyer destroys, and restorer restores, Hicht.* Chapter 898 Chapter 898: An Alcoholic Flower petals fluttered underneath the unblemished sky. A cruel twist of fate, Mariane walked towards the altar in thepany of Igna. The brides side consisted mostly of soldiers of Ignas army C where vows of love were to be exchanged, a couple of meters away C pits of fire spewed the disgusting scent of burnt flesh. Columns rose, and still, under a somewhat dazed atmosphere, Djen and Mariane locked eyes with one another. It was obvious C no words need be exchanged, the affectionate look of love and admiration, respect and loyalty, cant make it up, the love was present and thriving. On customs per the Goddess of Marriage; Ingyn, the couple warmly took each others arms andmitted to the priests sermon. Alcoholic On said warm yet chilly Friday C Marinda changed fundamentally. Union of Xinfe and Danio settled in a new age. On thetters side, the new head of family transferred to the traumatized Vive for shed not only witness the death of her children but husband and key family members. Such scars would disrupt anyone, regardless if one was God or not, the loss of something precious stung. Lombarts utter defeat and the death of Zeuss sole familia mortally struck the council. A true zero-sum battle, what they lost, Igna gained, and so, Xinfe, Danio, and Haggards grew powerful and united. Other influential families hurried into Nordway, and for the time being, Marinda split unfavorably against the Celestial supremacist faction, in other words, the Committee. As for the rest Cnd was divvied amongst many. Danios tainted reputation wouldnt be clean for a long while yet, even so, the recement head, Mariane, pledged herself into the service of righting the wrong her family had caused. Backed by the Devil, whomst actions were gruesome, malefic, and outright wrong C satisfaction brought by the downfall of the oppressors was well-received. The volcanic town was named Cthulhu in remembrance of the guardian deity beneath their feet. Henceforth C the revolutionist faction had a purpose, influence, and a ce to call home. In the following months, under the watchful eye of Igna C military operations were carried around the isle. Checkpoints previously under the Committees faction became safehouses for adventuring natives. Disparities weremon, Celestials were Celestials and Natives were Natives, still, the unrelenting efforts of the newer generation slowly swayed opinion into a more neutral standpoint. Onpletion of the military expeditions, settlement of newer guard post C focus turned to better roads, a project that wouldst a couple of years. Cthulhus daughter, a love-strickenss C strangely celebrated the union of Xinfe and Danio. The infamously temperamental figure, in theter months, was found at Ignas court which until now remains at the new capital. Months eventually led into years C Igna lost track of time, Marinda was strangely convoluted for time was no constant. At times, one month in the outside world was two months in Marinda, others, one day felt like a week. Overall, time moved faster in thend of the Celestial. The day would eventually arrive when the factions would move into Nordway and truly free thend and people. Teacher, an older familiar voice echoed down a minimalist hallway, the sharp footsteps stop immediately of a door and knocked, -teacher, theyre here, the tone heightened. No response, it tapped andtched onto the door handle, *click,* -master, a heavily dark room shed into Ignas half-awake state. ..... What, he groaned, the lights flicked, -the meetings in two hours, not now, he turned, bottles fell onto the wooden floor, one hand reached for a pillow and soon rose to his cheeks, -turn off the light, I prefer the darkness... No, refuted the taller and more mature Tania, she strode to the couch, pulled the pillow, summoned a cup of cold water, and poured. Coldwater? the bicolored pupils locked onto her, -at least conjure alcohol, he yawned C the faint look he gave left a strong impression, Tanias ears and tail reflectively heightened, -what meeting anyway? he sat upright, sifted across the empty bottles andzily did the shirt buttons, -what is so urgent youd wake the devil from his slumber? No answer, Tania speechlessly blinked, -master, the title swapped, -I mean, teacher, sorry. I was asked to wake thee bydy Kuthl. God, he let a cry of agony, -not her again, he stood and muddled towards the work desk at the edge of the room after a few stairs, the tall ceiling was well utilized in storing ancient books, scrolls, and relics found across Marinda. Thend was truly a ce once blessed and loved by the gods. Bookcases went from floor to ceiling, some shelves were unreached and others, shackled and bound by elementally charged chains. -Ive been so lost in the energy crisis, he pushed aside many drafts, -wheres my crest? Here, she replied with thetter in a locker around her neck, -teacher, did you forget? Forget? he blinked, -right, yeah, I forgot. Its the drinking, heughed, -the years passed by, Ive lost track of time. Whatever, he glided down the stairs, -the crest of the Devil. How did the southwestern people react? reference was made to a separate part of Marinda, another mass ofnd around 1/4th of Marindas size. Devils crest is very powerful, she smirked, -the moment I show this symbol, everyone shuts up and listens. The ind chief was receptive to the idea of linking both masses by a bridge. Tis the reason Kuthls here? Either shes here for that or Im in for another long day, soon headed to a mirror, -Tania, cast the cleaning spell, the arms rose in a T-pose. I do rmend a shower once in a while? Whats the point, he blinked and stared at thesss reflection. A grimoire summoned at her fingertip, -whatever thee says, she snapped C a tornado swirled the days of no shower, oily hair, andck of care away C a cleaner, sharper version of Igna winked at the mirror. He quickly pulled a suit-jacket, tied the leather shoe, threw on a white-dial watch, and tightened the tie. Tania on the other hand, in typical demi-human fashion, aged considerably. The stronger she grew; the more were the physical changes. Currently, thess stood in her early twenties with a military outfit over the well-trained figure. My tasks done, her stare returned from the cuckoo clock, -Ill check with Lord Gustv. Marindas about to change once again, the tall disciple soon vanished into the echoey corridor. I know, he exhaled, -I know what thee mean, Tania, no need to passively suggest our course of action. Marindas not stable, we need Nordway and Einheim castle to truly provide for the growing poption. Celestials werent so wrong after all. The methodology was very barbaric but still C demi-humans and the native poption reproduce and evolved quickly. A child, if given proper training can grow to adulthood in less than six-month, even earlier if the teachers good. Take the strong, weaken the tribe, and stun their growth C and energy needs. The mana isnt very potent, theres ack since the Guardian Deity takes a massive share of what the life on Marinda needs to grow. Guess the ancient way wasnt foolish C thereid a bit of sense in the actions, in turn, Igna walked and shut the study C drafts titled, -Marindas energy crisis, fell. Round the stairs, onto the ground floor, and to themon room, a sudden chirp slowed the trip for the bar, -Kuthl. Good morning, master, she smiled, her lovely blue hair curled at her shoulders and fell over her back, -did you miss me? No, he nkly returned, -hows your father? The manas sufficed for now, she tiptoed into his shadow. No teasing, he returned and held a ss of whiskey grabbed on the way over, -here, quench thy thirst. She epted and jogged to a nearby table, -the bridge between Marinda and the southwestern ind is usible... she crossed her legs and sat, -lest we build it with infused ore, I dont see a way the construction will resist fathers growl. Theres a way, head in a secret cupboard, -a simple way to solve the energy crisis and acquire the material needed for the bridge. The focus is on developing Marinda into a somewhat self-sustaining nation. Kuthl silently admired her drink sway, -and tis the capture of Einheim. Devil, youve been after the castle of ice from the start, havent you? What can I say, he pulled a dark-tone bottle, -Ill get what I want. The castles a ce of wonder, the heritage, and culmination of what the gods left behind, a thumb-flick popped the cork, -Nordways the heart of Marinda C without the capitals knowhow in channeling the volcanos energy, we wont be able to sustain the growing poption. The battles going to be hard, and I doubt my full power will help C the enormous amount of mana I swallow to fight isnt viable. Cant endanger the already shaken bnce. So? she sipped, -what then? To take the capital, well need the help of everyone, he smiled. Everyone? Yes, without the support of the natives, wellck man-power. Geographically and technologically, werecking. My fighters utilize weapons from outside, take them out of the picture. What of the Revolutionist factions military might? Bow, swords, and spears. Medieval-level weapons and the asional spellcaster. Not a matter of number, the capitals the biggest challenge yet. To move forward, well eventually have to bring down the impregnable fortress. And how are we supposed to perform said miracle? Half a bottle emptied, -trust, he cheered, -the factions are out there working towards what I envisioned. She hopped off the ledge, -well, I suppose Im done for today. Devil, thee best not drown in liquor. See you at the council meeting. Im ready to be mind blown, father of the nation. Dont you dare, he squinted, -Im no father to this damned nation! She shrugged the yell, -one day or the other, youll realize Marindas more than a mere ind. Theres a reason why the gods choose here over there. Look at her trying to sound ominous, he drank. Out the manor, -I always wanted to say that, she giggled and jumped onto a horse. The lonesome manor breathed over the body of water, fishermen did their usual trips and Igna sat peering over the veranda. -Look at me, he stared a reflection, -an alcoholic. The devil did as he pleased; the happier entourage of natives was very humble on the soul. The day he charred Mariane never left the thought; the pleasure of watching another suffer, the sheer number of people he killed on said faithful day of change. -I feel like a piece of mes cracked, a thread binding my sanity to earth snapped. Alcohols a good way to keep my mind fresh. Undrar gave good advice, the recovery of the death elementspromised. I have a lot of power, he stared the empty palm, -knowledge of far more than life and death. My sses, he removed the frame and turned to the ceiling, -realitys my whim. Embracing who I am and what I was meant to be has soothed my mind, but not my heart. Father, teachings of Tempest Haggards resonated within, -what is wrong, what is right? Carriages stopped at the Twin Jelly shop. Uniformed Celestials exited their rudimentary transport and scaled the bridge. Gates opened, and they entered the manor ground. The front door also opened without much said C steps changed from soft too harsh upon the wooden floor. A shake of the head and the remaining drink down the throat, -another day of business. Master Haggard, greeted Gustv surrounded by a small entourage, namely; Mariane, Djen, Jae, Elliana, and Yean. Gustv, they shook hands and exchanged embraces. The meeting soon transferred beside the bar, inside the lounge area. Drinks on the table, and cigar at arms reach, each took a seat around a tall table. Elliana and Jae, he smiled, -hows Rehns performance so far? Elliana scanned and held her up her chin, -you destroyed our floating castle and reced it with one deemed a marvel. The Azian familias grateful. He looked at Djen, -Lord Haggard, nodded the more confident head of Xinfe, -weve sessfullypleted the assigned military tasks. Thest the strongholds will be defeatedter tonight. Good, he turned to Mariane, -and the people? For now, its livable. New settlements have sprung and trails leading to and fro are more dangerous. Prowlers and Flyers have adapted and know to attack at night. Cthulhus in a state of crisis. The ceasing of mining operations has left many unemployed and unable to eat. Wide-spread famine and poverty are on the horizon lest something changes. Weve hampered said eventuality. Chapter 899 Chapter 899: HCF The HCF is ready for battle, intervened Yean, -time is of the essence. Were the voice and heart of the people, we need to take back what is rightfully ours. In the final battle; our benefactors have lined many viges C the elders and leaders are adamantly positive. If ites to war, then war it shall. Humanitarian Celestial Faction, paused Igna, -Yean, you realize tis a tall order? Who are we kidding,ughed Jae, -my lord Igna, thou art the Devil. Marinda has witnessed what the devil does when times are rough. Another massacre, puffed the holder of the infamous title. He looked at the faces, no use employing deeper probes or deception to find the answer in between the lines, there was but a simple and great goal before them, the destruction of Marinda, dismantlement of the oppressing society, and the birth of a new age of equal opportunities and expansion, -before we go to war, he smothered the cigar and rose a tight sneer at those seated, -theres a truth about Marinda that you need to know. Marindas mana supply is finite,ck of resources stunts a populous growth. Inymans terms, consider famine as an understated simr situation. Our Guardian Deity, Cthulhu, is an entity equal to gods and demons. I wont go into much detail about his origin, the stories are far stretched, and honestly, theres no point in reliving the despair he might have felt. For the years now, Ive personally attended to his hunger and limited the impact of the enormous mana the guardian needs to stay sane and in control of the powers. In a time of sheer hunger, Marinda goes under into a lost domain of nothingness. Tis his ce of respace, a ce where the mana consumption stops and recovery begins. Weve all experienced it, and the truth isnt far out of the ordinary. Celestials and I refer to the Committee; was and perhaps is aware of the dangers presented before us. An increase in poption strains the mana supply, simrly, the use of magic, even if tis a small fraction of the avable supply; has an effect. Time ticks upon a dooms day clock; were running on unrenewable power. On an instance of the second-hand snapping at 12, the bacsh might rupture the careful bnce of realms Cthulhus linked. Wait? they took a collective to inhale, the air waved confusedly. Yean, representative of the HCFs military faction, threw his hand on the table, -are you saying? he thrust himself up, -the fight for freedom was a lost cause? All we did was aggravate the situation? Elliana, the spokesperson of the Revolutionist faction, rose a saddened but determined crinkled upon the table, -how long will it take to recover the mana needed for a one-blow victory? They knew what she meant, and in a fit of anger, Marianne, first contact and a great help in humanitarian efforts in aiding the weak, fired her signature side-stare. Seriously, thee wish to cut the growing poption? her pitch heightened. ..... Dont talk down to me, rebutted Elliana, -the economic strain of growth is one we cant handle at the moment. Then what, shall we y in the thousands to gather enough mana for an all-out attack? delivery of the unspoken idea ced the truth into perspective. -Well be doing far worse than the prior regime, said the brief painful silence. We could always pass a decree of no mana usage? narrowed Jae. Impossible, throttled Elliana, -without magic, many of the fundamental projects necessary for a mild glimpse at Nordway will be stopped. Mines stunted activity has harmed us more than them. Were definitely tittering on the edge. What then? shrugged Yean, -shall I order my men to ughter countless lives? If it lowers the mana consumption, then Im for it, said a woeful Elliana, -Mariane, we need to look at the future. Natives reproduce quickly C coupled by Lord Haggards gracious donations of food and supplies to the weak; the battle against famines slowlying at a manageable pace. So, we sacrifice the lives we fought so hard to protect? Would have been better to take the castle before going against Zeus. Gustv and Igna waited patiently; in where such decisions ought to be made C a strong voice would generally dictate the course of action. There was good and bad in both situations C and it favored the genocide of many. On a chessboard C twould simply be a matter of sacrificing a pawn to take on a bigger fish. Move to a vote, fired Yean. Gustv looked at Igna, saw but an empty expression, returned at the table and rose his hand, -if it reallyes to a genocide; I strongly rmend sending them out of Marinda. If they brave the ocean and reach Hidros, there may yet be a home for them. Sadly, I see no reason why the rudimentary ships ought to be sufficient. Such a childish point of view, rebutted Yean, -false hope. Seriously? Thatd be worse than what the Danios did. Marianne gnarled at the statement; her arms nearly flung for the mans visage. Djen, watchful and understanding air, grabbed her thigh and squeezed her into a non-violent approach. How would a man react if one said; the revival of a family member or the safety of an entire tribe? Pardon? all rose a confused look at Igna. Answer my question, he sipped. And we presume picking one is the loss of the other? Correct. Yean instantly picked the first option. Marianne, Elliana, and Jae picked the second. After much self-deliberation, Gustv joined the fray and picked the first. *Crash,* -Id pick the third option, added a beautifully annoying voice. Shades of blue on her head, lighter hue in her eyes, pinkly rose lips, and a palpable aura of dread and salty scent. Kuthl walked, pulled a seat beside Igna, and dropped her bottom, the room echoed in her unrestricted motions, -am I wrong? she ced her hair behind the ears and kindly smiled at Igna. Third option? Djens eyes opened, -shes right. There was nothing that said we ought to pick either choice. The question was open-ended from the start. Tis assumptions and restrictions we added to make sense of the situation which eventually limited the thought process. And when Elliana asked, -picking one is the loss of the other? Lord Igna simply replied, -correct, which in no way meant an ultimatum. Whats the point of the question? wondered the intense Yean, -am I just to make a decision without knowing the whole story? Yes, said Igna, -thats the point I was trying to make. We make a decision based on the limited information avable. Sometimes, the choices present themselves and we cant think outside the ced limitations. A sad but honest truth, a sentiment of staying to oneself, conforming to values ced on us by others; the very nature ced on us by birth. Heres what the answer revealed. Yeans straightforward and doesnt much care for bncing the choices C he picked the best option avable to him at that given moment. Fast decision-making is good for a leader, a general, a man responsible for the lives of many. And for arguments sake, either choice meant nothing. Tis, not the answer I was looking at, but the process ofing to a said answer. Marianne, Elliana, and Jae gave their answers a few seconds apart from each other. Jae and Elliana are a single piece, I admire Jaes some time-out-of-the-box approach, however, here, when ced in a difficult situation, as not to be ced behind a bacsh, opted for the majority. Self-preservation, if things went wrong, theyd share the me equally. Djen waited out the ultimatum and was first to realize what thest participant, Kuthl, had to say. All and all, such is how our council stands. Now, he looked at all around, -what will it be? Do pardon the rude tone, gulped a strong-headed Yean, -we didnte here to be told the truth of why we make decisions. I want to know what Marindas going to do, how the people are going to be killed or saved. Nothing more, nothing less, simply, I need answers, on said point, everyone else rallied and nodded affirmingly. Poor ol fellows, said a click of the tongue, -why the hurry? If Marinda was going to end in an hour, Id used 59 minutes to think of an answer, not rush into the fold like an idiot. Haste isnt always the answer, Yean, thee should realize, I mean, the battle of Carth was a blunder of military misdirection and impatience. The battle of Carth, the persistence aura dropped magically, -I guess theres truth in what you say. Anyway, said Igna, -were finally gathered to pass judgment on what should happen next. Make no mistake, todays thest meeting before Marindas thrown into another age. Kuthl rose from her seat, shuffled to Ignas back, and suddenly gave an affectionate and tender embrace. She leaned and gave a peck on his cheek, -everyone, I have something to announce. The changing times forced our hands; therefore, to truly contain Cthulhus hunger, Kuthl and I have tied the knot. Shes a direct medium to his power, through the influence of my wings, well make sure mana around Marinda is made avable for everyone to use during the final battle. We picked the third option, the option in where only one has to suffer, an option in where an immortal is killed, and when thee looks at it, not a major loss astter revives. And, can we have more information? the curious Djen. You sure? allured Kuthl. Before the mouth formed, -yes, Djen tasted his own medicine; Mariannes sharp nails dug into his tight, he yelped and shut his mouth. Right, said Gustv, -whats the ritual about, and is there something we can do? Nothing. Kuthl and I shall handle the other lesser dignified details in private. Yean, how quickly can the army be dispatched? Two days for a force of three hundred to arrive and make camp. Another week or two for the reserves to make the trip. And if Rehn takes on the duty of homebase? Three to four days for the entire army to march into the castle. Another day for the trip to Nordway. Xinfe will provide with air-support, proimed Djen loudly. The Azian Familia will gather supplies. Danios will call on the branch families and pulled together a reserve force in case of a counter-attack. Ill join the assault team, smiled Jae, -Lord Haggard? The Shadow Realm Army will provide logistical and ground support. A unit of fifty men should suffice; Tania willmand them. Were going to war? blinked Gustv, -Ill ask for support from the neutral factions. If ites to thest resort, Im willing to conjure the phoenix and rain hell upon the castle. We have an understanding, sipped Igna, -coordinate with one another. On arrival of Rehn, start preparation immediately. Before we go into battle, at least three hours before we arrive C send a warning to inhabitants of Nordway. The locals are good assets in post-war. Take in prisoners if they surrender C be on guard, if surrender is a ploy, kill them, no mercy, back to Yean, -how long until we besiege Einheim? A week if not a month. It all depends on how we lower their defenses. Djen watched Igna, -speak, said the devil. The special units still at the capital. Shall I order them to sabotage the castle? A great idea; lights flickered in the collective dread, -poison the castle well C should have a water system. Cut of food supply and send conflicting reports to the guards. Any advantage we have, we take. Thus, the council ended their discussions. Things looked great for the present C to their blissful ignorance C the toll said operation would take on Igna was one dangerous, painful, and tiring. The location swapped for a hidden chamber within the volcano, there, Kuthl sat with revealing lingerie. Countless spells conjured around the room, symbols written in blood, grimoires stacked on an empty desk. She bit her red lips coyly, -tis time, she smiled and rolled into bed; a deadly portal opened, -give me the mana the guardian requires, sheughed, -show me what the devil can do. Chapter 900 Chapter 900: War of independence Beginning of the end; what else was there to say? Two weekster, faes of sound and air flooded the capital, -take heed, Celestials, the revolutionist faction have decided to attack and im Nordway, echoed warnings. The operation was simple, tight, and efficient. The gathered mass of willing subjects found themselves onboard the floating isle C destination, a battlefield at a time which would beter remembered as, -the war of independence. Troops deployed at strategical locations; per the devils promise C mana in the atmosphere lightened the bodily exhaustion and allowed for long operations. The transient homebase madeunching counterattacks difficult. Remnants of the top were naught to be found, Igna fulfilled his promise to Terisa and her mother, Laurine. Her anger and rage would surely soothe if shed been alive. Dont dismay for the Celestials were far more cunning than anticipated. Generals whomst the devil defeated gathered as ast-line of strategical defense. Populous flee, the army marched into Nordway C the streets were empty. Many surrendered and were peacefully escorted to a nearby settlement built for prisoners and their kind alike. Until a victor was crowned, the townsfolk of Nordway was by all means war criminals. Discipline across the soldiers, their leaders, and officials told much of what kind of people led the battle. Blood kept to a minimum, the courteous warning before the invasion and overall respect endowed trust in the captives. Five dayster, after clearing the town and fighting gueri forces scattered on the outskirts C Nordway was captured and a newer stronghold erected on the bridge leading to Einheim. Toughness in scaling the beast was the defenses and the dried surrounding moat. Not a mild drop but an opening to what seems the earths core. The floor was so deep just looking down sent tremors across the feeble mind. And here, the real battle began C the tenacity and power of thebined army would be tested. Canons roared day in and day out C Einheims defenses included a Celestials ability to control Prowlers and Flyers, a secret weapon kept from the general record. The diminished Celestial army bolstered their ranks with usable and monstrous fighters. Then again, when it came to a fight; blessed by the gods C thebined army sted their prey singlehandedly through the aid of magical relics. Days crept into weeks, and weeks eventually turned another year. A grueling battle, one where many lost their lives. However, by the rise of heroes amidst the rank C Einheim was conquered, the revolts g nted high and mighty on the tallest tower. Goes without saying, the following days were filled with celebration, joy, andughter. Previously dignified dynasties pleaded their case before the Devil. On the court, before an audience of ministers and stateman, Igna granted free passage to Celestials, and in his own word, -hear me, the hand of justices been dealt. There need not be more bloodshed, those who vow their support and knowhow to birth a new Marinda will be granted shelter and weed as part of a united party. Marinda is as much ours as it is yours. Thank you, they said joyfully, -we will pledge everything to the new leadership. The court adjourned, officials intermingled and Igna shortly excused himself from the room, or so was the idea. A line of influential figures, including the likes of Gustv, Mariena, Elliana, Yean, and a few unnamed leaders of the neutralist faction barred the door. Others threw knowing nces at the sudden interjection. Hands in pocket, Igna rose his brow at Elliana, -care to exin? After deliberation, she stood her ground, -weve decided the revolutionist partys leadership to be yours, they smiled, -tis no secret the Devil was he who vanquished the likes of Lixbin, Lombart, Zeus. As gratitude, wed like for you to have the honor of leading Marinda into a better future. Installment of a new nation, the birth of something truly great. The smiles were ear to ear, however, one wasnt very fond of the idea, and it was Igna himself. He stepped back a few, lowered his guard, and fondly thought about the prospect. I must decline, he said, -my actions werent to climb the ranks. From the beginning, my intent was to sit back and take in the life around Marinda. Circumstances force my hand; here we stand today. I mean it with the warmest of intentions, Marinda is best left to the people of Marinda, you, he stretched his arms as if to point to everyone, -guide the nation, make it equal, make it what thee wish. Im but a Devil, a leader of another nation, the King of Hidros. Duties bind me to my homnd sadly. Im not all-powerful or all-knowing, Im a man who observes, processes, and takes action. My greatest shame is how I stand before you today, I stay stripped of my title C yed a fool by bigger nations and put to the sword by my own entourage for the safety of the people I vowed to protect. Humility is a virtue not easily found C and by the gods C I see the radiance of humbleness, kindness, and understanding radiating from everyone here. You were born Celestials, brought up for a life of leisure and power, instead, by ideals of the younger generations, questions asked if what thee possessed was right or wrong C a movement grew. A faint movement C mes of which were snuffed. Regardless if I was here or not, I certainly say that the movement would have taken fire one way or the other. Im d, he smiled, -d to have been part of a legendary movement the country will never forget, and looked at Gustv. ..... Tell us, Devil, who should lead us to a better future? inquired a minister in the crowd. He scanned the faces, crossed his arms, and thought, -my ideal team consists of Gustv, Mariane, Elliana, Djen, and Yean. Gustv takes the mantle of leader and representative of Marinda. Mariane, as shown by her efforts and grit, would lead domestic affairs, she has a golden heart, an idealist who sees the world and populous as her own. Ellianas a logical thinker, her know-how and background in trading from the Azian dynasty would counteract Marianes idealism. Theyd make a great pair and I truly think theyd handle internal and external affairs quickly. Djen, a young man of quick wit and rapid growth; put him in any situation and hes bound to show results as I was proven time and time again. Lastly, Yean, a strong-headed impatient man, dont confuse with short-fused for hes a talented general and warrior. The army respects and venerates his bravery, tales of the blockheaded generals spread Cpliment to the veracity shown when faced by a difficult situation, he paused, -Kuthl and Tania will make great additions. My students already proven her worth in leading the Shadow Army. All the pieces required for a strong foundation are already within reach. One needs not to look further for grass is always greener on the other side. Warm words of encouragement had the entourage stunned and emotional. The way he spoke, the way the words rolled off the tongue, and the way the tone flowed, there was something magical to it. Many, if not all those at the court choked. Thank you, saluted Yean, -Lord Haggard, Devil or not, we know what caliber of man you are. Marindas doors will always be opened, thundered a teary Gustv, -screw what the others say, the formal speech shattered, -dont care about em. If they cant appreciate the king they have, well be happy to crown thee king! I agree, nodded Djen, -to the man who brought me and my lover together. Were eternally grateful. Elliana coyly looked away and breathed a few words, -still owe me three gold coins. Right, he turned, the doors opened to bright light, -Ill see you all tonight, the new nation of Marinda, show the world who thee are, the wrist flicked as -goodbye, same as Staxius used to so many decades ago. The grandness was lonely, he vaulted and pped to the highest level of the castle and dove into one of the open-air walkways. The marble railings spiked with frosted blue tips shimmered in the sun, he sat with one foot on the ledge and the other off the railing, -finally, he breathed, -Laurine, Terisa, a close fist rose to the chilly outside, -rest in peace, the grip opened into orbs of gold, -may the afterlife be filled with happiness and love. Well meet again, someday, if the eternal hand of destiny wishes. Loud footsteps rattled behind, -Teach! cried Tania, -how could you, she sprinted for the balustrade and grabbed the top, -I thought we were homies. Excuse me? he blinked, -Homies? Yes, I learn the word over the Arcanum... she held her phone mindlessly, -whatever. I thought we were an item? An item? he chuckled, -look in the context of the words more, little Tania. No, no, no. Im not little anymore C look at me, she twirled, -Im a full-grown adult. Fathers already got plenty of suitors trying to gain his favor. Im happy for you, he said listlessly, -therees a time where the students have to graduate from their masters side. You led my army wlessly and truly helped change the tide of war. I wish I could have seen you in action, little Tania. Im proud, truly. Is that it? she tightened her lips in annoyance, -what about the grimoires, what about the symbols, what about the profound knowledge of magic and mana. I have so much to learn. Besides, a student graduates after beating her master, she grinned, -and theres no way Im ever going to win against the Devil. Igna looked at her with a saddened expression, -youd be surprised. Then, she threw her glove, -I challenge thee, master, to a battle. Fight me as you would any other enemy, dont hold back... I wont. The area changed to a quaint open space within one of the countless rooms. By the hanging swords, crests, weaponry, and training equipment C itd be a practice area. Igna grabbed a training sword and stood squarely against Tania, a summoned handkerchief floated C white against the ground, the duo lunged for each others life. *Crash,* Tania trembled, -master? she looked at her side and saw Igna on the ground with a slit throat, -MASTER! she cried, the wounds slowly healed by the efforts of the vampiric blood. *Gasp,* he shot forward and breathed, -I told you. Theres nothing more I can teach. No, she said adamantly, -that was so weak, even for you master. What happened? Long story, mbered to a stand, -and I rather not get into the details. By all means, the victory is yours, Tania. Youre my first and best student, Princess of Faes, Enexia. The clockwork Grimoire of Fnex is yours, consider it my graduation gift. Longshes blinked, Igna faded into the bright walkway, leaving the princess on her knees and head turned to the godly book. -What happened during the war? Masters presence and lifeforce have weakened considerably. Kuthl must know something. Fairy wings summoned at her back, she pped outside and dove into the courtyard, -Kuthl! Tania. I need to know... what happened to my teacher? Oh, kind on a stool overlooking an orchard, -a lot actually, she licked her lips, -Im stunned the Devil was able to sustain my fathers insatiable hunger for mana. The battle went for longer than expected; and, to make for the deficit, the devil dug into his own lifeforce to quell the Cthulhus thirst. Im surprised hes still alive. How could- No, thess shook her fingers, -dont point the me at me. The war was a long timeing, Igna understood the pros and cons, weighted the multiple oues, and chose what he thought was right, she exhaled, -lifeforce or not, were talking about Igna Haggard, an entity so powerful we cant fathom whatys deep within Trust for he says recovery will be but a simple process of rest. Inside Rosespire II, -it alles to an end as I predicted from the start, dropped into a beanbag, -some rest atst. Chapter 901 Chapter 901: Post War On Ellianas crash; the Devil whod awaken his past self, vowed to Marinda a perfect addition to his kingdom, Hidros. No matter who ruled, who attacked, or ruined C Hidros, his ce of birth, was, is, and would always be his mother. And so, a divisive scheme sparked within his mind C on bringing the Floating castle down, he instated himself into a somewhat known familias entourage. Elliana and her butler Jae, by sheer luck, were a duo in search of something greater, something more than their day-to-day lives. And so, Igna gave what they wished in the form of an enigmatic demon. Second, the annihtion of the Sens dynasty and the forceful capture of a gods symbol. A message sent both in the heavenly and mortal realms. Overprotective gods, akin to overprotective parents, sought to keep their children safe but to a certain extent. Gods were stranger entities, far more coy and abrasive than their children, Celestials. From his ne to the mortal realm, lets say the message was more than a well-formed threat. Thus, the Haggard Dynasty established itself as a true Celestial, who but had three requirements; fortune, power, and the symbol of a god. Three of which the Dynasty drowned in. Behind the scene, under the harshness of the Devil act, the following wars werent just shows of bloodshed and defiance, no, absolutely not. Ines, Elya, representative of the Lixbins head, and Ron, representative of Lombarts head. On the deration of war; the families vowed to see who was the strongest. And in a small but necessary move, after the show of his forces and wit, the representative of Rons court scurried into Orn vige. Underneath the shadowy night, they made a deal C information in exchange for the Lombarts safety. A wise move for Igna was on their heels, and in exchange of the heads of Lombarts lives, the devil wished for a target of higher importance to be presented C there, Zeuss name was uttered C a mention which shook Alfred to his core, the persona screeched internally. The scene was thus set for theter battles. Like the Sen dynasty, Lixbins heads were brought to the Sen pce, a simple carriage ride from the higher district in Nordway. A man, ady, and two sons, dressed in lovely clothes and bound by rusted chains were pushed through the gates. The close meeting discussion was never known to Azian familiar or the little entourage Igna built thus far. Like the Sens, the Lixbins were thrown on a velvety red carpet. The Devil sat at his throne( a leathery couch) behind whichid a deathlyndscape of muttion and torture. Limbs left hanging from the ceiling; Igna scanned the prisoners, their fateid in his hand, was in heaven, was it hell C judgment looked upon the captive emotionlessly. Sky cackled, ck lightning struck the building C a dark presence shrouded in godly mana peered at Igna with beaten white kes, -Igna! Lord Lixbin. What is this? he turned to his children whomst bowed before the heavy presence. Im judging the weak, he said, -Lord Lixbin, do not dismay for I havent forgotten what thee did. Granted, there were times you aided be in the past C all the good was undone per a simple act of deception. Cleopatra, he narrowed, -the muse who brought about my downfall. Lucifer and Zeus joined hands to take my symbols. Too bad, he smirked, -the symbols will never be found nor will I allow anyone else to inherit them. My curse of never bing a gods forced me to take on the title of an equal but perilous path. ..... You were always a devil, he cried, -as Staxius, must I name the countless heads in? Please, dont plead, heughed, -the god of Darkness at my court arguing if my actions were right or wrong. Will I me you for taking the path of darkness? No, will I take my revenge? Yes. And you, will you me the inheritor of Deaths element for killing? No, you wont. It goes against the nature of things. Besides, the title of God of Darkness isnt so known by the world. Lucifer, on the other hand, he summoned the wings above the palm, -is far more valuable. Stunned, -what is it thee wishes, Devil? Nothing, he returned, -I have what I want and get what I wish. Nothing the God of Darkness can offer. Perhaps the soul of Cleopatra, but then again, I dont much care for a snarly little vixen who fooled and caused her lover to kill himself, he crossed his legs and stared at the family, -the familys been defeated, how about we stay at that. Head of Lixbin, I grant thee freedom. The God, Lixbin, rose a baffled brow at Igna, then turned to his children, then Igna again, -why? Kill them with kindness? heughed, -I jest, he rose and walked around until facing their exposed backs, -I have a fondness for families who look tight and weing to each other. I understand empathy and rtability, both of which I used selfishly when it suits my whims. To see a god lower himself to the mortal realm in a plea for his childrens life, Im impressed. More than that, the chains clicked, -thee choose the path of negotiation and not the path of battle. Many disagreements can be settled in simple conversations, the middle-ground is always a line we should aspire to reach. Lixbin, confused and amazed, rubbed his hands and exhaled, -Igna Haggard, Im surprised. Youre truly wise, he looked at the family, -I assume the kindness is signed nk check? Right you are, he returned, -when the timees, I will ask for thy assistance. And Ill respect the agreement, in a heavy puff of smoke, the god vanished. Simrly, after each battle, Igna brought the captives to Sen manor where matters went either peacefully or ended in gruesome torture. Thetter, bloodied, filled with agony and pain. During said secret meetings of life and death, information about the inner workings of Marinda boarded the chessboard. To truly overturn the current hold, Igna needed the support of the people and the Celestials C factions who at the time were oil and water. Backed by the Azian family, Igna sowed distrust, assassinated servants, and pinned the incident on other families. There were times he even controlled noblemen to lure nobledies of other households to cottages where hed order the nobleman to abuse the unconsentingdies. Many were conscious and screamed for their lives, some were allowed to live and tell the stories, others were killed, and some had their closest friend and family member walk in on the sphemous disy. Extramarital affairs and abuse were frowned upon in the elite society of Celestials. There was no risk in the ploys for the families hid the urrence in fear of public shame. Months turned years, Haggard fought wars, gathered allies, force their influence, and gained momentum. On the defeat of the Xinfe familia C Haggards reached a critical stage C the turning point of tales of the Devils influence. He kindly presented two sides of himself C a murderous demon and a caring protector of Orn. Tanias exploit also showed how the Devil could nurture a vige girl into a princess. The title of Princess of Faes was bestowed on her by the guardians of the forest, the dryads. To the natives C twould be the same to a god descending on the earth to bless one of their children. Gustv, the inheritor of Inthernas symbol. Rumor of the Wiseman was sometimes the closest guarded secret the prisoners held. Empty shells of prisoners fell upon the floor, Rosespire IInded at the capital. Igna strode onto the street and made for the bridge where young Djen proposed to Mariane, there, pieces fell into order C the oue of taking Marinda wasnt an idea, but a possibility. Rest is known by history C Xinfe and Danio yed major parts in antagonizing the Wisemans council. A bait Igna threw to get Gustv on his side. A meeting with Intherna brought the powerful young fellow at his side, thus, angering thest boss, themittee. Facades shattered,yers of protection broken to expose the heart of Marindas influence, the elderly Celestials. Smoke puffed onto the empty ceiling; the tranquilkes chirped and sshed. Many months passed since the War of Independence; Marinda dove into another hidden realm per Cthulhu hunger, therein, time shed. Those peaceful inebriated days of nothings healed Ignas soul. Marindas new leadership acted quickly in implementing acts and treaties. The ind would be broken into regions for easier management. Defenses aside, the tall task of rebuilding a stable environment fell onto the capable shoulders of Gustv and hisrades. For most of the idle days, Igna fished and worked as a shop-owner, dawn was on thekes tranquil mirror. The hectic lifestyle of the capital wasnt much interesting, thus the return of the Rosespire II at Cthulhu. -Einheims secret, he crushed the cigar and exited the quiet manor dressed in working attire, -a simple lie to motivate the troops in taking an otherwise useless castle. Workers passed the bridge and waved, -Igna, they waved, -hows the morning today? Normal, he returned with augh. Fishermen passed, gave quick handshakes, and left for their trip. Igna hopped into the Twin Jelly shop, lit his stove, and began another day of work. For the first time in a long while, the citizen was able to pay for Ignas services that included freshly cooked breakfast, lunch, and dinner at a nearby tavern. Another was partly dropped on him by a vindictive Elliana C the tightly spaced shelves were stacked with items from the capital. Life in a booming mining town, what else was there. Igna lived andughed, the locals were friendly and also enjoyedughs. News asionally came from the capital C improvements of roads and towns; in the back of his mind, there was an unresolved issue, -the beasts hunger. Mug against the cheerful counter, -thats it for me tonight, said the Devil. Youngerdies frowned at him coyly, ... Not tonight, he said respectfully and left. Goodnight, bellowed the tavern, after which he stepped into the chilly streets. Passersby wore overcoats, couples ran to the nearest taverns for warm meals, the always amber volcanos mouth seemed a lighthouse to nightly travelers. The Act of Adventuring was passed to ensure the safe passage of travelers at night. Slowly but surely, the more reserved raced boarded their reach -a different yet reminiscent Ardanian feel sprung along the street and sky. *Woosh,* -Cthulhu, the voice echoed, -are you there, friend? Igna, multiple masses joined into a humanoid figure, -good to see you, the speech tremendously improved. -Sorry, my hunger, I cant control it for long. Yeah, I understand, a table and two chairs summoned, -as it stands, for Marinda to truly reach its potential, well have to give them the mana they need. Kill me, he said, -without me around, I think theyll be happy to live after. No, friend, shook Igna, -you will not be dying anytime soon. I promise that much, my friend. We will find another way. What other way, friend. I nearly devoured... daughter was very happy about the ritual. Deaths the only way forward. I pain every day, its hard, very hard, I cannot think properly and my stomach controls my action. Well, friend, I have a solution, no guarantee but it might work. What solution? When in doubt, he leaned into his chair, -call onto my friends, the ground shook. *Goddess of Chaos, Goddess of Fire, Guardian of time and Queen of Demons, heed my humble voice,* portals warped into reality, the four generals stepped into the mortal realm with the cries of nature, lightning, rain, the sea, everything shuddered on the entrance of the Alterian Goddesses. Long time no see, winked Lilith already at beasts side. And here I thought youd never ask, smiled Intherna taking a seat on the table. Where are we? wondered Gophy, staring the cave up and down. Hello, Igna, added Miira, -you called? He coughed, -lower the auras, he gasped, -lim- Oh, sorry, they returned, the heavy presence nearly shattered the isles core, -so, why have thee called on us? Chapter 902 Chapter 902: To free Cthulhu, To free Cthulhu, returned Miira. The Guardian of realms, inferred an interested Gophy, -lets see, the humanoid figure needs some work, and the aura, she leaned and sniffed, -very nice, said the pleasant smile, -death and destruction. My favorite meal. Intherna sprang at the guardian beast and narrowed, -death and destruction. Too bad, she echoed, -doesnt look all that appetizing to me. Stop, added a very soft and inviting voice, -youll scare the poor beast into hiding, Lilith stroked its flexible chin. Igna stepped to add a word, -well, Miira interjected,pletely cutting him off, to which he simply blinked a few times, -taking in a beast of this size will take an enormous amount of mana. Its stretched its tentacles across dimension and has yet sustained its hunger. See, friend, he added in a mundane but clear voice, -there is no hope. Dont be so pessimistic, awed Lilith, -we were called upon for a reason, a proud look glistened her beautiful features. Cant look bad, said Gophy, -Igna, they surrounded Cthulhu, -watch and learn. ..... On Miiras lead C an unseen and unprecedented spell spawned into reality. The very definition of the world around faded, thereid nothing, and by nothing, there was nothing. Neither was it ck nor was it white, no color, no matter, no existence C thereid what was there before everything creation C a massive pool of nothing. The four crests of the Alterian goddesses shimmered, the cave shed, forcing Igna to raise his hand in cover against the light. *Woosh,* nk, a purple orb hovered in where Cthulhu used to reside C Miira, Gophy, Intherna and Lilith bore flushed faces and satisfied smiles, -and a job well done, said Miira. What did you do? blinked Igna, -is this the effect I have on people? utter bewilderment for he was right. On asions of him performing miracles; those around were left either traumatized or simply baffled. World transmigration, winked Gophy stumbling to stand. The same spell thee used and nearly caused Alphias downfall? Dont bring up the past, she rolled her eyes, looked at Intherna, who by same effect, turned at Lilith. They held out their hands, -transparent, they said. The mirages cant sustain our full power, in aical shrug, the trio fumbled into a puff of ash, leaving Igna to sigh and Miira inspecting the orb. Sent illusions instead of stepping into the real world? Dont sound disappointed, added Miira, -Im here for one. If wed enter the realm at the same time, I shudder to think the destruction such an influx in power would cause. Look here, she pointed, -the reality is forever altered; a break in time and space. A lucky side effect of freeing the beast of the ages. WAIT! What? she rose from her hunched examination, threw a sharp brow, and tightened her lips. Resultant effects hit Igna almost instantly, what would happen to Marinda, the other realms. No words need be said, the expression alone gave the long-haired Miira a vague idea, -nothing will change, she said, -the beasts been freed. The cores been transferred to the Shadow Realm, her fluttering eyshes took notice of everything Igna thought subconsciously, -Shadow Realms reserve is more than enough to contain Cthulhu. The reserves and production are unrivaled C the foundations stern, more time passes, the better it gets. Remember, she crossed her arms, -the Death Elements intertwined. Every overload it dies and returns twice as strong; like you when the element was active, the orb suddenly bubbled and hurled a glob of blue, green, and red. FRIEND! materialized a very animated figure, -its worked, cheered sent tremors, -my hunger, I dont feel hungry anymore. I can breathe, look around, sense the world and talk, heughed, -I can talk, Igna, I can talk! The orbs a direct link for the guardian of Marinda to phase in and out of reality. Cool, said she in a somewhat sarcastic tone. Her heels echoed to his side and whispered, -dont spend too much time in Marinda, the outside world doesnt look so good. There wille a time when the people will need their king, afterward, there wille the time for said King to take back what was taken from him, she whispered, -and I dont mean Hidros; I mean the Aapith nation. Words of warning; Draebs very active C both sides are gearing for war. Aapith nation mes to gods for stealing Lucifers wings, and the gods me the demons for sphemy of Sen and the death of angels and heirs. On guard for when the timees where another battle of the higher-being springs, Creation, Death, and Time will need to mediate the fight. No one wants reality to break. Ill leave you to it, she finished her monologue, conjured a portal, threw a wink over her shoulder, and disappeared into the endless nothing. The warning struck, mention of Aapith nation riled Alfreds persona; -home. Quick shakes of the shoulder snapped the daze, -Igna, wake up, riled the energetic Cthulhu, -lets eat. Eat? Didnt you say the hungers fixed... I meant talking, the fingers shook energetically, -Igna, Im surprised. You have powerful allies. Not allies, theyre family, he said, -my guardian goddesses. Therere more, my children, their friends, the allies I met in my many lives. Now you, the arms wrapped around Cthulhus shoulders as if old friends, -shall we hit the taverns? Yes please! Time was a little after three in the evening. The Devil strolled into Cthulhus town inpany of Cthulhu. To see his name on a que, the guardian deitys eyes watered. Getting emotional? No, he squinted, -its the smell of fish. Directly behind the queid the local market; nts, ingredients, spices, and more traditionally, fish Cid exposed for the grab of shoppers. Hello Devil, waved the traders. Hello, hed reply followed by Cthulhu. They walked; the crowded space opened as people respectfully gave way to the devil. Shortly after, the close duo arrived at a simple eatery overlooking the deep blueke. A knowingly nce at the keeper, Igna climbed stairs onto a lesser popted upstairs, walked across the wooden floor, and exited onto a terrace where in a quiet little corner stationed a bar. Liquor to the brim and a waiter manned the cleaning efforts. Lord Haggard, said the waiter, -bit early, isnt it? Hello Jog, he greeted, -Id be a fool to wait and lose out on such avishndscape. The waiter, an acquaintance, scanned the newer addition carefully, -pardon me, intervened Igna, -heres my friend, Cthulhu. Jogs hand froze, -sorry? Cthulhu. As in... - as in the guardian deity of Marinda, replied Igna, -keep the shock to a minimum. As you say, he resumed cleaning the tes and cups, -the usual then? Yeah, and my friend will have the same, they turned towards theke view and waited. Friend, you kept the promise, he smiled, -Ive never felt so free before. Come to think of it, I dont know why I was imprisoned in the first ce. I know, said Igna, -would you like to hear? Sure, he sipped, -maybe the memories will return, who knows. Igna sipped and plunged himself into the deepest annals of Origins memoir, a guide took the conscious by the hand and led to apliment of books and notes, -Cthulhu; an entity birthed from the curse of the dying soldiers. During the war of Gods and Demons, casualties were at an all-time high C the overwhelming mana had no ce to go save for the little orb in the center of the battlefield, a split in reality and time. Domain and dimension, innocent bystanders were targeted, none was spared from the cruelty of war. In the split; the anger and rage of those killed in coteral damage vowed to never rest until the attackers were punished. Goes without saying; when emotions run high, theres no escaping the wrath which ensued. The added emotions built and built until a being sprang into reality C a blessing from Creation, hed had enough of seeing the souls torture themselves. Past rage and anger, upon death, would be swallowed by the guardian who lived in the split. From souls of the departed, the tentacles grew to stretch and take in the souls of higher beings C you devoured viciously C left no trace behind and crawled to take the throne of a multi-dimensional monster. You were then locked across the dimensions to prevent further expansion. It worked, and here we are, sipping drink off the counter and looking into the faded distance. ... What happened, friend? wondered Igna, -you look disappointed. I hoped my story to be a little more interesting. Theres no greater ploy for revenge or anything, Im free to do whatever. Yeah, returned Igna, -I wouldnt say free from doing nothing. Guardian Deity, the fate and security of Marinday in thy hand, the ground rumbled, -see, the volcano is active, meaning, youre linked. What about you, friend? I dont know, sipped Igna, -I heard rumors about a ne crashing somewhere in the zero-district. Well leave the situation, for now, leave whoevers here to wander thend and see the dangers for themselves. I think Ill rest for a bit longer, wait for the opportune time to wake from the slumber. *Tap, tap, tap, tap, tap,* a tornado rode across the upper-floor, pushed chairs, toppled tables, and sted, -DEVIL, WHERES MY FATHER! Chill out, returned Igna, -so noisy, it wastes the beautiful face, he puffed. Daughter, rose the guardian deity, -its you, finally you, ss on the counter. Father? the annoyance zipped, -why are you here, what happened, I lost track of the presence... I thought youd died, her brows rose in relief, -father, she leaped into his arms, -youre alive, her racing heart tapped, -thank the gods. No, interjected Igna, -thank the devil, not the gods, he rose a conniving sneer and sipped. She but ignored thement, focused her attention on her father, and soon pulled him inside for a father and daughter date. Igna was left to rest in theing evening breeze and setting sun. She came and took the guest away, added the waiter, -I see the devils been defeated. Dont sing joy yet, he turned and asked for another, -theres nothing like seeing someone you thought was dead. Its one of those indescribable pleasures. Time passed, and eventually crossed the 29th of March X114, which moved to be the 1st of January X115. *Huff puff,* hands dripping in blood, the first ray of dawn lit the dotted foliage, -holy shit, gasped Yui with thick hair and salvaged fighting attire, -the map, she wiped her fingers and looked at a rudimentary drawing of whatid around C a gift from the first vige she visited, -theyre very secretive about who and what lives to the north. Its the day of new year, I spent the whole night evading monsters and running senselessly north-west. The people of Yamto were nice and thats it. Ive seen the flying castles; when I asked, no one dared to answer. What secret are they hiding? she muddled through aided by a walking stick, the forest after the vige was long, scary, and untamed. Why didnt I trust them? What if theres nothing northwest, what if this trip is thest I make. Hell, what if masters not even on the damned archipgo. Long hours of walking C stoppage for resupplying and catching little rest she could, Yui made her way slowly across one of the more dangerous forests across Marinda. The growling of the volcano reflexively made not head towards said area, -give me anything... *SNAP,* an echo amidst the noisy forest lit the motivation anew, -life, theres a sign of life beyond Yamto. 1st turned into the 4th, the weather took a change for the worse C rain crashed and rendered the ground practically unwalkable. Desperate Yui snatched herself against a tree, -Marinda keeps on giving, she gulped, -how did you survive thisnd, Aidn of the Western Wind? mind drifted into thend of sleep, the only ce where shed shake the overwhelming solitude, hunger, and struggle for life. Chapter 903 Chapter 903: Vige of Ene A stumble bundle of vibrations carried off a beaten path. Rain was anything but merciful. Yui, dressed in partly soaked clothes and a rough sounding lung, mbered down the tree, watched as the first ray of dawn announced rtively good weather, and carried towards the sound she heard. Im sure there must be more people around this ce, her cautious and curious eye for detail leveled onto a mild clearing, -out of ce, she climbed a little slope giving onto a trail. -if it hadnt rained... she sighed, looked both ways, one headed in a vague direction of the volcano, the other, westward. The sound of moving parts caught her eyes plenty of times, -please be a trail, she hoped and carried along with the clearing. The years spent in solitude, the unhygienic way of living, and the current state of self wasnt great in the mental ce. Growls of stranger beasts blew at cold attire, she rose azy and tired frown, -HOLY! the eyes widened, -a beast of majestic proportions, she gasped, stumbling for her weapon. At ease, cried a silhouette over the beast, -we mean no harm. Life, she breathed, -sorry for the fright. A young man rose over the beasts local to Marinda, six-legged masses of muscles readied to storm and charge their next target. An older man of demi-human nature vaulted off the wagon into the muddied path. The eyes wandered up and down the very dirtied Yui and ended in a cross-armed examination, -mydy, youre a foreigner? Yes, she said, -my ne crashed here a few years ago. I thought I was lost, a chilly wind blew, freezing her teeth into a frantic shake. ..... Stop pestering her, hailed another voice, e on, rose another demi-human, dy of the crash, please get on, said thedy, old and bearing features to a veteran housewife and scary mother. Before the husband mention another word, the wife held a helping hand which Yui epted and climbed aboard a cargo-filled wagon. The sweet scent of fruits tickled her nose and revived the sleeping monster, *growl,* pained the stomach, therein, thedy gave a simple and modest smile. Her hand dove into a half-empty basket, rummaged about, and pulled onto apples and oranges, -there, she kindly offered, -should keep you until we reach the vige. Thank you very much, she nodded and ate. The rough road was hard on the posterior, especially on hardened wood. The wife seemed unshaken, and why wouldnt she, her cushion was twice if not trice what young Yui bore. Tell me, stranger, who are you? Fatigue brought by a somewhat stuffed stomach snapped, -my names Yui Haggard, she looked at the back through the passing glimpse of the scenery. Yui Haggard? thedys eyes widened, her demi-human features rose cautiously, hairs on her arms and legs spiked, -introduce yourself fully, demanded thedy. Right, Yui blinked twice and popped her head to mention the unbing tone, -Im Yui Haggard of the Haggard family in Hidros. My official title is Spymaster of the Hidrosian crown. Does that suffice? her eyes narrowed. Wait a minute, the wagon halted and the husband pulled on the curtains, -mydy Yui, are you rted to a man named Igna Haggard? Igna Haggard? her eyes sparkled, -yes, Igna Haggard is my master and friend. I came to Marinda in search of him. Anything you know, she knelt, -anything, Im lost and I need closure. I want to find my master more than anything. Is he on the ind, please tell me? There, there, the wife kindly patted her back, -youre rted to the Devil, she smiled. -The southern region past the mountain is always left alone and untouched. Its the ma for careless sailors to set anchor and rest. Let me tell you something, she smiled from ear to ear, -the Devil truly changed our lives for the better. Worry not,dy Haggard, the wagon resumed, -were headed to Orn Vige, albeit a town now, heughed, -if were lucky, we may make it in time to see our daughter. A na?vely clueless Yui sat with her knees tucked into her chest. The wife spoke of many tales, many instances of the Devils wrath, and borderline godly feats. Which in a way felt moronic, a devil performing the acts of God. Still, unfazed by the underlying facts, Yui listened attentively. It would be another few hours; the sun passed the midway point and the wife ran out of stories. She had her head on a pillow facing her husbands back, the mind drifted into the peaceful realm of rest and recovery. As for Yui, thess was invited to sit beside the husband C the overall feel of the voyage changed. The town of Orn was a few days out, and from the weather, grew to be three to four days. He exined the general route and settlements scattered around Marinda. First stop, the path rose to a clearing, -the farming vige of Ene, they paused at the summit, her cheeks flushed at the sudden change in scenery. The trees were shorter and kind,rge fields of ntations spread around a settlement surrounded by a stone wall. Men in armor and weaponry passed the wagon, -how goes it, Yenth? signaled themonly dressed adventurer. Eik, replied Yenth, the husband, -so-so, he smiled, -been to the trading city; theyre swimming in the sudden economic boom. We have to thank the council, he touched the handle of his dagger, -well, we discovered another dungeon deeper in the forest. Seems the Prowlers and Flyers are amon sight in the outside world too. Where theres money to be made, he rose a high-five, -theres fame to be found, returned Yenth. A sharp pped signaled the end of their conversation C the wagon slowly shuffled down the slope and entered a loud and rustic vige. Many hands worked the field, traders went to and fro, children ran about C those old enough for battle were trained and guided by a man in silvery armor. The crest of Ene was engraved onto the stone wall, -were here, said Yenth. Subtle movements at the back took Yui by surprise, warm hands wrapped around her chest and pulled, -looks nice, said the sleepy mother resting her sharp chin onto Yuis shoulder. Dont startle her, Hallow. Whatever, she returned, -Ill go check in with an inn for tonight. And Im headed to the traders building. By way of their expression, she had to make a choice, -Ille with you, she nodded at the wife. Understood, cheered Hallow vaulting off with the energy of a youngerss, thending felt harsh, Yui cringed for the ankles in vain, -lets go, returned a sassy side-nce. Hallow changes when shes around the smell of booze, keep an eye on her, murmured a whisper. Off on a mix of gravel and stones, the carriage muddled into the way distance. The buildings looked rtively the same, mostly modestly built houses. -This looks like Arda, she stuck to Hallow, -demi-humans, adventurers, young mages and vigers running about their day. Surprising, isnt it? added the wife, -it didnt always look like this. A few years ago, the same people were starved for food, money, and basicmodities. Many families, including ours, were struck by tragedy and misfortune. To see everyone, smile and have a chance at survival C my hearts warm just thinking about the journey. Lady Hallow... Hallow is fine, she casually said wandering the alleys and roads. Hallow, the tales told in the carriage build my master to be aplete fanatic. A murderous monster without care for anothers life. Albeit, I dont refute that statement C why ept him, more specifically, why ept me? Oh darling, she tightened her lips, -dont worry, no ones angry. Marindas undoubtedly a safe ce, ... -at times. Yui simply kept a nk expression. Forget it, who cares about the politics or whatnot. Enjoy the town, without fail, opposed to an inn C a building of alcohol, women, and men rose above Yuis glistening forehead, -the Morris Pub. Hallow pushed her weight through the door, locked at the barkeeper, and jogged to the counter. Therein, the worker, a muscr man of traits of a lizardman, threw a warm smile deeper at back and shouted, -HALLOWS BACK PEOPLE! YAY! cheered the scattered entourage, -drinks on me! they yelled and rushed the counter, one by one, her corner was stacked with beer mugs, and ale. Yui shuffled to her side and pulled onto the dress, -what? The barkeeper horned onto the stranger and pushed a free drink, -on the house lovelydy. Thanks? she downed the cup and squinted at the lizardman, -whys everyone cheering for Hallow? Oh, shes a celebrity, he bellowed, -Hallow the Sponge is a name renowned across the pubs and taverns around the isle. Look over there, he pointed, -awarded to Hallow, the best drinker and eater. Once she starts drinking, theres no stopping lest the world ends. No matter the number of drinks in her system, she never gets drunk. Yui but kept a worried expression, -dont worry, said anotherrger figure behind the counter, -we know not to serve her too much. Lady Hallows a lovely person and one of influence over the pubs and inns. Over the following hours, she drank and drank, Yui joined the festivities and followed. More patrons flooded Morris, bards yed without end. Soon, Yui realized why Hallow was so popr as told by a quieter more observant bystander, -she lost her children and was persecuted by the Celestials. The responsibility of a mother and daughters deathid partly on her shoulder C since then, their familys life was never the same. Their house went in mes, at times they had nothing to eat C and soon, another child was born dead. Regardless of the misfortune, without help, the family rose as one, especially Hallow, she smiled and kept a positive attitude C her smile was contagious. Before trading was viable, the husband and wife undertook dangerous routes throughout Marinda, they made trips were no other trader wanted to step. The courage and bravery helped save plenty of lives by them delivering medicines, and soon became the only couple who braved the journey to Nordway. Its people like them, adventurers, a beacon of happiness and motivation who help make the isle a better ce. The harsh times could have increased crime and murder, yet C stories simr to theirs flooded the taverns and inns. Even if there are outliers, the majority of the populous have a solid grasp on bad and good, the tone lowered, -if they tried to harm C the devil and his servants would be at their door knocking. Said fear alone helps keep the crowd confined. The night carried, Yui, flushed and drunk, found herself taking a stool and sitting outside the well-lit entrance. Sparkling starlight went in a circle, -Yui, a strong pull broke the intoxicated mien, -lets go, said Hallow in thepany of Yenth. Soon as they reached the inn, the couple shared a bed whilst Yui fell asleep on the second. Day rose, the windows tapped loudly, -wake up, cried wandering figures cloaked in ck in the gray filled morning mist, -wake up, the windows tapped again. Yui half pulled herself from the bed and meandered to the window, what the? long sticks went from door to door waking the residents. Morning, echoed a chipper voice, -sleep well? I guess so, she yawned, -what happenedst night? Hallow gave a humble smile, -we had fun, she cheered, -lets go. Breakfast and were off. Yenth, gathered around a nice meal, further exined the trip from Ene to the vige of Urg, would pass through a Celestials castle; Yin. -We might have to camp out in the wild, to which he looked at Yui, -I saw the weapons and a tag on thy neck. Fighter? Yes, she returned. Good, youll be our adventurer then, they ate, -no use spending money when we have you to thank. Quip pro quo... You know it, he winked. Chapter 904 Chapter 904: Maiden of the south Company of Yenth and Hallow, to Yuis mind, was the best thing fate could have bestowed. Using the momentum ofst nights drinking session, Yui found herself on the wagon headed to the vige of Urg. I heard rumors, said Yui wanting more information. Ene vige disappeared for growingly tall foliage. The wagon gave the appearance of sinking into the ground C the path seemed to cut within the ground itself, -about the trip from Ene to Urg being dangerous. Yeah, returned a pleasantly grinning Yenth, -bandits and monsters aremon. Many have a different outlook on crime, bandits are not a new type. Rogues exiled by the viges and settlements created groups and force themselves into hiding. The trading route goes through the Epizna forest, to which he rose his fingers at the unchanging scenery, -the trees can grow to be enormous. Epizna forest and thend here to the south is the territory of the Elven people andrades. Protectors of the forest. Its quite a task crossing the route. And, the monsters? Should be simple work, said a sleepy Hallow, -long as the elven people take care of the threat, we should be fine. Part of the journeys be considerably safe C and I use the considered as means to but add a little hint of safety. The council had the elven people sign to work as protectors of the forest. A good and safe trading route is a positive for those at the top. And so, their journey traversed many obstacles; dangerous paths, ascending sharp hills, crossing dangerously feeble bridges, braving the unpredicting weather, and more importantly, theing climb upward to the hignds on were nested the vige of Orn. Dusk broke over the forest; an ice-cold re loomed over the wagon. ..... A bit farther, pressed Yenth, -we should be there, pitch darkness swarmed the area as lights red in the distance C the narrow trail divulged into an open area. Running water sshed ominously C during the day the sight would have been one to wonder. At night, the context and nature changed. Yenth masterfully guided the wagon regardless of the levels of light. Evidently, the demi-humans were ustomed to the night. Hallow vaulted in her typical fashion, -hard ground, she cheered. Yui followed her lead, -where are we? she asked, noticing amber lights in the distance. A camping ground for merchants and traders, she replied, e along. They crossed man-made structures, supportive pirs, campfires, and strange huts ced at the edges of the camp, -looks different. Dont mind the huts; tis for the guardians, remarked Hallow headed to the bed of water, e along, she gestured, -the flowing waters best to have at night. Aided by a trusty metal mug, the mother took a swig andughed, -amazingly refreshing. Yui, guided by an amber light from antern the couple gifted, knelt and epted Hallows drink C the cold liquid swished around her teeth and refreshingly dropped to her core. Amazing, she exhaled a hearty sigh, -what about the lights in the distance? Adventurers, merchants, travelers or whatnot, who knows really, she stood upon hearing twigs, Yenths shadow materialized from the somber woods, -Ive secured our ce in thepany of an adventuring band. Hallow energetically pulled Yuis hand, -lets go. A humble gathering of war veterans gathered around a crackling fire. Many exchanged stories of wars and adventure. -Everyone, announced a giant of a figure looking over the me with a mug in hand, -lets raise our mugs tody Hallow and lord Yenth. Startling apuse rattled the surrounding, flying critters pped the foliage and disappeared into the moonless night. Yenth opted to side with prominently dressed gentlemen, -trading, mentioned his wife scurrying to a band of female warriors. She dropped at their side and smiled; the apuse vanished as soon as it appeared. Looks likemon courtesy to greet the couple, observed Yui. Come here! gestured Hallow, the entourage of fighters scanned the curious addition. New traveling partner? they inquired. Yes, she returned, -shes quite the catch. Without any word said, Yui was seated in the middle of a circle of veterans, -tell us, mdy, tell us a bit about yourself, they sipped, -pale skin and human appearance, are you a Celestial? No, no, she warmly said and looked at Yenth as well as Hallow, both gave a nod, -guess my identitys not necessarily a secret. -I crashednded on Marinda a few years ago. I spend the worse part of three years surviving the harshness of the isle. Wait a moment, interjected one, -crashnded, are you the fair-skinneddy who was spotted at the zero district a few years back? I suppose I am, saw no one else save myself. Holy shit, the man roughly rummaged through his knapsack and pulled onto a piece of cheese, -to the maiden of the south. Maiden of the south? she blinked and stared at the equally confused faces. Sorry, sorry, the man rose before the fire and saluted, -my names Astic Ottle. A Celestial of the Ottle familia; I fought in the war of independence. Before that, I was in charge of a team tasked to monitor a survivor to the south. The maiden of the south greatly impressed us with the fighting prowess and ingenuity, her story soon became one that she heard from a second-hand ount, -counting amongst her achievement is the ying of Ragne, the earthworm demon. Ragne! they cheered. Ragne? she but kept an observant mien. Tell us more! said the crowd, -we want more! they cried. Took quite a few minutes before remembering, -so its that pest, she murmured and recounted how it had been on her trail for months. By the end of the story, most fell asleep and the few interested watchers eventually dozed to the sound of the silent night. *WAKE UP!* cried a distant echo, -bandit attack! loud ngs awoken the drunk soldiers, -over here, said a familiar voice, -follow me, it was Hallow, shed made a path into the bushes, e with me, she ordered. Yui subconsciously followed. Loud cries and explosions erupted in the distance. Whats happening? Dont worry, reassured Hallow, -just get in the wagon, she grabbed Yui by the pantaloon and flung, the secretary flew for a few seconds andnded harshly. Yenth was readied and sprang the beasts into action. Adrenaline filled Hallows face turned bright red, -the rush of traveling, she and her husband shared the same sentiment. What about them? Theyll be fine, said Yenth, -Im not losing my cargo. The veterans are strong enough to dispatch of the bandits. Why are we running then? Because we have to, added Hallow, -a bandit attack is rare and is sometimes signs of a deeper ploy. Those types of attacks are often the work of restless souls trapped by the heaviness of Marindas darkness. Killing the bandits is akin to killing zombies C theres no point save one survival. Even when the zombies are killed C noise, light, the scent of blood, usually serve as premium bait for the Prowlers and Flyers. Forget about the past and look forward, she tightly held her dress. Who am I to question their judgment, Yuis shameless self-righteousness got in the way, -Hallow and Yenths probably went through more than this. I shouldnt pry. The trip resumed earlier than expected; the hours skipped silently. The events rendered the aura quite anxious for the couple and passenger. Later on, at the clock striking noon C the party arrived at thestndmark before Urg. -the castle town of Yin, said Yenth, -see the path here, he pointed to a clearing southwest, -goes to a fishing town, the carriage pulled opposed thetter path and climbed a steep slope. Glimpses of Yins guardian towers sent feelings of dread down Yuis back, -the architectures simr to nightwalkers. Ahh, pped Hallow, -you know about the nightwalkers? Yes, quite well actually, dont know about nightwalkers here. I wouldnt be surprised, the carriage finished the arduous climb. Pale stone, Victorian-style railings, overgrown grass over part of the castle wall after whichid a dried moat. Patrolling guards flung their suspicious brows at the carriage, which slowly made way over a suspended bridge. Remain quiet for this one, murmured Yenth carefully. Hallows chirpiness dwindled, the wife but watch from her widened pupils C an arch-gate tiptoed a stones throw away. State your business, traveler. Yenth, he replied, -were traders and bring items from the trading city. Wed like to spend the night for my traveling buddys very sickly, he referred to the horse-like creature. We must check with our lord, added the suspicious guard. Yui suddenly vaulted off the wagon and imposingly made her way to the guard, -state thy allegiance, nightwalker. The Sabbath n, returned the perplexed guard, -why ask? Sabbath n, she smiled, -Im a member of Haggard Dynasty. The Progenitor, they bowed, -a member of the Blood Kings faction is always weed within our walls. May I have the honor of thy name? Yui Haggard, spymaster of Hidros, she reached around her neck and pulled a crest, -here, this should prove my title and background. A bat-shaped shadow materialized behind the closed gates, -theres no need for such a disy,dy Yui, bowed a familiar face. Lord Kyoin? Lady Yui, he smiled, -we have much to discuss. Please, nced the traders, - the famed Lord Yenth anddy Hallow, wee to Castle Yin. Gates echoed, the entourage split, Yenth, and Hallow were busy showing their wares to the castle residents. Yui, on the other hand, was taken to the upper floors of the fortress, Lord Kyoin, Baron by title, freely strode up spiral stairs and reached an open upper floor. Please treat yourself to the armory and have a warm bath. Well speak in a few after youve freshened up, the trips undoubtedly been tedious. Maids quickly took Yui by the hand and ran for a bath. I had a bath, shebed her hair before a mirror. The castle flowers brought outfits of various kinds to please any taste ady might have, -lost a lot of hair in the process, she sighed and looked around, -this feels wrong. Im ustomed to the basics, everything feels too extravagant. A military uniformid underneath the dresses, -this is perfect, she dawned the white and golden outfit, -Hidross uniforms always ssy. Lady Yui, hailed the baron. Lord Kyoin, might I ask to why a representative of the Sabbath ns here? To search for you, he said, -lord ir asked the nightwalkers for help in searching for the mythicalnd of Marinda. And? Did it take three years tounch the search party? No, I arrived on the ind a year ago and was mostly focused on the political changes brought by the influential council. A lots changed and I have a hint of whos responsible. I understand now, her arms crossed, -you were sent for King Igna. The silence was loud, -must I spell out whos more valuable? No, dont waste your breath. So, whats the situation in the outside world? Bad, very bad Id say. Hidross shakier than before, the Alrosians Alliance grew into the worse deal we could have made. Ardas able to grow despite the pressure pressed by the Wracia Empire and the traitorous inside of Alphia. The same cant be said for Rotherham and Rosespire C the economic paradise of Rotherham had to forsake most of the trading activity to diplomats of Alphia to ensure an insider-free trading environment. Its a shitshow, and honestly, I dont see how the parliament can stand the insult any further. Hidross being torn from the inside C Lord Elon, Lady Elvira, and Queen Courtney can only do so much to hold the crumbling innards. Some reports even mention Alphia conspiring with the conglomerates to greatened military might. Whos a friend and whos foe? Us against the world, he said woefully, -we need the tide to change, and we need the real king to take the throne. Prime minister ir publicly admitted to King Ignas disappearance in a staged ne crash. Radical but wise move, she shuddered, -we need to find the king. Chapter 905 Chapter 905: Last Stretch How is it a wise move? Look at it from their perspective. The fake kings already caused more harm than good, she assumed from the gathered information, -with the king disappeared, itll give Hidros some breathing space. Yes, Alphia and the opposition will gain influence; dont matter, long as we have time and space to breathe. When was the ne crash? A year ago, he returned, dy Yui, I also came to the same conclusion. Sadly, the results werent much different. Instead, Alrosia got high on power and decreed the Traders act, which I spoke of earlier. Emperor and Empress? No idea, they are preupied with their child. Pathetic, she snarled, -anyway, I should check on Yenth and Hallow. Well arrange shelter and sustenance, he gestured in a polite and well-informed manner. ..... Next, the courtyard, Yui glided over a few stairs andnded at the stone and gravel path shaped in a cross, connecting the four sides of the square castle wall. Hallow and Yenth charismatically lured the younger pce flowers into purchasing their wares; perfume and extravagant essories built from dwarven knowhow. She shuffled to the shadow of a stable and peered, Yenths showmanship and Hallows contagious smile, they could sell dirt to the wealthy, or just about anything to make a profit. Thedies of the castle looked at the wares with passion and affection. Thank you for your business, said Yenth packing the unsold items. Hallows tired cheeks reddened on turning towards the stable, -there you are! she hailed, -I was worried, she skipped with the vigor of a teenager, -what happened, I thought the lord of the castle got angry. Yenth but kept a solemn look, he ghosted the well-dressed Yui, turned towards the wagon, and threw the items inside with a stronger thud. Dont worry about him, said Hallow holding both palms at Yuis visage, -hes mad because hes worried. You sprang from the wagon and spoke to the nightwalkers like it was nothing. I shuddered when they returned, not to mention the lord, he arrived with a zed frown. Nothing to worry about, she exined, -the castles under the authority of the Sabbath n, whove sworn allegiance to the council of Nightwalkers, presided by the Blood kings faction, one founded by none other than Igna Haggards uncle, Staxius Haggard, a hero in Hidrosian Culture. Yenths silent treatment faded during the night, a warm dinner, a good ce to rest, and more importantly, a very heated conversation between Yui and Kyoin. Next day couldnt have arrived any faster C the booze-filled study unleashed a gust of sweat and torment onto an innocent corridor. Passing maids held their noses and scurried C Yui ambled from the somber room with impression to newly born undead. She held her arms to the closed window and imprinted her palm onto the cold ss, mist traced the outline, vision focused below onto the courtyard where an energetic Hallow waved. Lady Yui, gasped an exhausted Kyoin, -I swear, theres nopeting a chosen one from the Haggard dynasty. Honestly, how can one be so adept at political discussion; I dare say tis an unbing advantage. She returned the wave, turned on her back, andid against the edge, -such are the words of a sore loser. Advantages are granted to all, one shall but take the cards and turn them in their favor. As teachings from the founder say, he who adapts is he who prevails. Easy to say and hard to apply, he leaned against the opposing wall, -for one of his intellect, theres no question the saying works for him. What about us, the lesser intelligent bunch? Experience, she added C ady of the castle strode in hervish dress, leaned beside Yui, and unlocked the window, -breakfast is ready, she side-nced and left. What was that? blinked Yui. Jealousy, heughed, -I feel for them,dies who dont know the grandness of the outworld. Political pawns awaiting for their fathers to decide who shall go where and what family shall control what assets. Such is the way of the higher realm, she pushed against the edge, tipped her head at the lord, and made way to the dining area. Yenth opted for silence, Hallows energetic persona didnt take long to enchant the guards and retainers. A lovely and nice change of pace, breakfast finished ndly. Back on the trail, Yenth fastened the reins and pulled, the wagon rose. Hallow mbered in and soon, Yui followed after thanking Lord Kyoin. Same old background noise, the casual breeze, a careful descent, a sharp turn right and off they were to Urg. Head on a bundle of clothes, Hallow rested her eyes whilst Yui sat with feet dangling down the wagons back. Yenth, something caught the sleeping mothers attention, -we havepany, she said. He simply pulled close as he could to the trails edge C loud tremors rushed at them. Blood-soaked adventurers riding six-legged beasts mored past, -Hallow, Yenth and Yui, they hailed, -see you at Urg! they rushed. Told you, murmured Yenth, -the veterans are strong. Rear of the party crossed eyes with Yui, a simr wagon to theirs held bodies, Astic Ottle, time slowed as he went past. Vibrations drowned into quietness, the forests chatter resumed, Yui who had stood to check on theing threat, lowered to the previous pose, -people die. Vige of Urg; a supply depot and training grounds for courageous locals. A tall mountain range to the right sheltered from the harsh eastern breeze, the peak rose beyond the clouds C asional frigid gusts slipped onto the foot of the mountain. The temperature dropped asionally, dependent on the peaks mood. Yenths wagon climbed to a clearing, *boooom* an echo rattled the ground, Yui peaked at the noise and fell back. The short trip took a few hours. Procedure asked traders to have their inventory checked. Hallow simply climbed off the wagon, threw an impatient look at Yui. -Not enough sleep? Tell me about it, she yawned, -Urgs always a pain. Just look around, young men volunteering to give their lives. Motivation was high, younger fighters shouted. Hallow did as she always does, her route through convoluted passages and allies arrived at a grave beside whichid a field hospital. Earliers party stood respectfully over the deceased. I was right, gulped Yui, -Astic did die. They took a small trip to an open field andid down on the cold grass. Sun wasnt hot not was it cold, a perfect bnce for a nap. Thoughts went about Yuis head C a question formted on where she turned towards Hallow, -whats the point- she stopped, -never mind, back to cloud gazing, -shes asleep. Hours passed, the mundaneness of the trips caught up. Travelling held many great things, and other times, many hearts tearing urrences. Near-death experiences, riding in pitch-darkness, exchanging stories with fellow travelers. Shed experienced it firsthand. Yenth muddled into the field, tapped Yui and Hallows shoulder, -lets go, he said, -We leave now and well make it an hour after sunset. A spot-on estimation, Orn Vige C the destination rose as sparks of mes lit the nearby path. light orbs, she observed, -magic, now this brings back memories of Glenda. A high stone barrier rose around the vige, on which a sign read, -Town of Orn. Dont look at me like that, frowned Yenth, -vige or town, Orn is still Orn. Another sessful trip by the couple. They rode to a guild-house, exited the wooden carrier, and looked at the busy street. Theres a lot of different races, she observed, -Hallow, can you? Yes, she smiled, -lets go, she wrapped a shawl around the shoulder and left into the dead of the night. Destination, their home, a well-built two-story building dressed in stone and concrete. I knew it, smiled Yui, -the trading expeditions are lucrative. Not really, she sighed, -our fortunees from my daughters allegiance to the council. Our youngest is, she opened the lock and feet ran down the stairs, -MOTHER! it screamed and dived into a tight embrace, -youre here a few days early. I had to see my daughter. Whos that? she rose a suspicious brow. My names Yui Haggard. A friend of my teacher? she blinked, -well, what a pleasant surprise, the attitude bordered smugness, -what brings such a finedy to our home, she whispered to her mother, -why bring a stranger? Such isnt a way to speak to our friend, thundered a manlier voice. FATHER! Tania, long time no see, darling. Before was a lovely family, an idyllic scene of joyful innocence. -I suppose I shoulde backter, she spun. Wait a moment, interjected Tania, -let me grab my shoes; lets go on a walk. The beautiful maidens found themselves touring around town, -Haggard, I presume youre a member of teachs family? I suppose, she replied, -Im just the assistant of Ignas butler. Tell me, Tania, how did youe to be my masters student? Long story, she said, -family died and a deal was made to the devil. A deal with the devil? she grinned. Tania looked the foreigner up and down, -here to take master away? Correct, she said, -I spend three years searching for him, living in the harsh wilderness of Marindas whimsical weather. I know its much to ask, take me to him. Stories about the Devils exploit were spoken along the way, Yui feasted a picture of Igna standing at the peak of castle Einheim, -whats Igna up too? We dont know, returned a pensive Tania, -the devil simply abdicated our offer of making him the true patriarch of Marinda. He said, and I quote, Marinda is best left to the people of Marinda I respect the thought, then again, her tone lowered to doubt, -Im not longer his apprentice. A student graduates from her masters care when they defeat said master. I challenged master in a duel thinking Id lose, why would I win, hes the devil. I used all he taught and struck fast, next thing I know, I defeated my master. Took on the title of Princess of Faes and was bestowed a new name of power. Afterward, we went to check on him, he left, leaving a simple letter addressed to the new rulers, -to those whove been in in battle; grant them favor of a pious burial. The dead must be honored, their bravery recognized and their tenacity worshipped. Such is the way of war, some fall, many lose their lives, countries are divided, widespread malice and hate are left to fester. War remains steadfast C Ive killed more than I remember, and to honor the families touched by said action, Ill focus on helping the natives on achieving a greater sense of fulfillment. There wille a day when my country will need me, and until that dayes, I wish to stay far from politics and intrigue, signed, I. Haggard. -We knew what he meant, it was a goodbye dressed in nice clothing. We decided to allow the devil rest and focus on bettering Marinda, they reached a viewpoint overlooking the town, -and youd look at it, the ces grow and the people prosper. Marindas ready to be revealed as a kingdom to the world C were ready to open our doors and brave the outsidend. Well do so under the Devils banner. The international world isnt a ce for neers to spread their wings. Youd soon find individuals readied to invade and take what little thee have. Oh, I wouldnt be worried. We have Cthulhu, the guardian deity of Marinda. Weve gotten a taste of war; Celestials arecent to the new age C if ites to battle I guarantee well endure. A resolute gust whispered, -Ill conjure the portal to the town of Cthulhu, tis where my master resides. When you get there, please pass on this, she handed a note, -the Marindian council waits for when the Devil decides to take in his refugees. Well make sure the world knows how great a man Igna Haggard is. Chapter 906 Chapter 906: Town of Cthulhu Why am I nervous? one step into the portal changed everything. Yui stood at the center of Cthulhu, a booming town told by the gathering of people andughter. Miners returned from work, adventurers made trips to pubs and taverns, novice parties joined hands with veteran, -am I in Marinda? she blinked cluelessly, a loud jet stream blew in the distance, the ground shook to which she stumbled into sudden desperation. Fondly enough, the bystanders passed nonchntly, prominent were the demi-human races, elves, and dwarves were spotted in localized quarters. Out of the road! shrieked a frantic carriage driver, a cold pair of hands grabbed and pulled Yui from the street, themotion caused many heads to veer. Mydy, are you okay? inquired a muscr, very skimpily dressed warrior of the lizardmen tribe, the buffed arms and chest were loaded in symbology and tattoos. Im alright, she swooned C the distant carriage shuffled along the somewhat busy street. Good, he smiled, -off I go then, he held her to a stand and casually turned towards his entourage of simrly muscr warriors. diators? she wondered to as where they were headed. Come onee all, shouted energetic children, -the battle of the races starts in a few hours. Come get your tickets, they ran along; people were dressed ording to their status. Fair skin, as in no demi-human features, kept visibly higher quality clothes. ..... The volcano, her seeking starended on a towering pir of smoke, -arent they afraid of eruption? now safely under cover of the sidewalk; smaller steps felt necessary. An unknown ce, different atmosphere, and stranger behaviors, -feels like Arda but doesnt? shimmering lights took her focus, Yui found herself a few steps forward looking into a shop of various items, clothes, essories, and precious stones. -The price is in gold, copper, and silver. How far back is Marinda? Adrenaline rush of the near-death experience eased, the mind returned to its normal functions, -bigger question, she looked around, -where am I going to find a master? The crowds didnt look so inviting C a level of doubt and reclusiveness kept the guard heightened. When in doubt, she walked aided by the art of deduction and followed a trail of a drunkard, young men, and chatter, -get to a tavern. Didnt take long, a few minutes walks and thus presided lines of taverns, cottages, inns, and eateries C the various establishments varied in service and in who they served. -Guess the none-Arda feel is theck of trust between the races. She walked, peered through the ajar windows, and looked around suspiciously. Despite the obvious curiosity, bystanders paid no heed C her outfit, fair skin, and wellbed hair pointed to nobility. Yui even slipped on golden earrings, a pearly neckpiece, thin but vibrant bracelets, and finally, nicely fitted rings. Mydy, called a timid voice, she disrupted her spying and turned to a gathering of Celestials. Two women and a boy at the center, -might I ask why a maidens out on the street? The Devil, she said, -I need to see the devil. The Devil? they exchanged strange looks and fixed Yui once more, -well take you to the devil no problem, added one of thedies. Never mind, she returned, -thank you for the help. Why note with us, shuffled the boy, -we could be of great help. Celestials ought to help one another. The arms crossed, -seriously? she squinted, -the pitiful attempt wont work. Whats the n, take me to the alley wherein my wares be stolen? she smiled, -if thee wishes to steal, ask of yourrades to not so bluntly look at us. Louds stomps rampaged onto the street, men in military outfits circled the trio, -give up, said the leader, -weve trailed thy activities for the past few days. Did you really think we wouldnt catch impersonators? Damn, they surrendered, -another time, the physical body swapped for a reptilian creature. Theres no other time, added the guard, -when the hammer of justice strikes, only the pious and righteous shall be left standing. A long stay at the dungeon should suffice. Other guards rounded the chatans; carriages arrived in stride; a big rectangr box served as a taste to theing days of imprisonment. The wolf-like figure rose a content gaze, -Im pleasantly surprised, hemented, -Id have never guessed a nobledy to be street-smart. Im no one special, she said, -by the uniform, might I presume thy connections expand across town? He puffed his chest and nodded, -good to hear, she paused, -I need to meet the Devil. Lord Haggard, he frowned. Yes, I need to see him immediately. Hesitation in his otherwise lightning-fast replies caused a few concerns, Yuis warm gaze eventually melted the guards shield, -you win mydy. Take the road here and head eastward, follow the sweet smell of fish and the warm passing of ake, and theell arrive at lord Haggards estate. Its hard to miss C a mansion on ake. No guarantee the lord will take visitors. The best bet would be his shop, he pulled a pocket watch, -lord Haggard should be getting dinner ready. Ill hurry if I were you. Understood, she nodded, -thank you very much. Always here to help, he shouted, -ask for another guard if ever something bothers thee. Will do, she echoed and sprinted at a fairly inhumane pace. Master, passed the clouded thoughts. The lords estate had a good ring; going by memory, expectation of a massive structure had her prowled the area for an expensive-looking construction. The scent of fish and the flowing of water, closer she got, the farther grew the towns center. Before much wait, walkways grew dirty, the smell of vegetables and raw meat potently kept the market square under a cloud of unpleasant scent. The light wasnt much present either, a few passing guards rose theirnterns, spotted a nicely dresseddy, and continued their patrol. Prime spot for getting mugged, she thought at a reasonable pace, the drainage system headed towards theke, she followed and arrived at a pit of darkness, -ake? she scanned and spotted a few lights at the centerin on a bridge that headed towards the shore. Yui circled theke and eventually arrived at the mouth of the bridge, adjacentid a modest building named, -Twin Jelly Shop, lights inside were amber, the silence pensive, and the breeze cold. Her leather boots stepped at the door and tapped. A familiar voice echoed, -closed for the night. She tapped again; -dinner isnt ready yet. Come around in a few minutes. Once more, -must I spell out the words? *Tap,* a volley of loud steps threw the door open, -by Inthernas ire, must I drill the words in thy head? Hazel-colored pupils fluttered; dark-brown bangs led to a high bun and a rounded little nose, flushed cheeks, and lightly done makeup gasped at him, -hello. Hello? her mouth opened, -Is that all? the pitch shot, -hello... MASTER! Theres no need to pop a blood vessel, he threw his shoulder at the door and returned inside, e along. Seriously? she followed with louder stomps, -I expected a more, -Yui, Im d to see you, type of response. Im d to see you, he replied without much effort, -look at my expression, Im seriously pleased to see someone of recognition. Dont mind the sarcastic tone, been a while since I spoke to someone. Looking at King Ignas ce of work struck deeply, -how has he been living? Why the concerned look? back behind a hot stove, -dont I look kingly? No, I mean, not really? I never imagined the King of Hidros would be here cooking out of all the profession... Cooking was the reason I got my name and gained my memory. Goes without saying, a person cannot forget where he came from, no matter where he ends. ... Confused how to address me? he smiled, -Ignas fine, theres no need for formality. I mean, look where we are; the freshly born Kingdom of Marinda. Speaking of the kingdom, what about Hidros, Alrosia? Things happened, he side-nced, -you were the one who killed me, remember? I had to, she said, -forced to else the kingdom would have been destroyed. I never said it was a bad decision, to be honest, Im proud. Myrades acted without bias and chose the safety of the people instead of mine. Whats the death of an immortal? heughed and coughed, -damn the smoke. Whats the death of an immortal? she took a seat and red, -everything, she shouted, -the guilt I felt, the guilt ir felt, we were devastated after sending the rocket. I cant begin to describe the scar it left, I wanted to run and forget about it all, still, ir fought on, so I followed and endured whatever came our way. Is that why you left, huh, character fucking building? Calm down, he threw a warm te on herp, -take a bite, Im sure you havent had a good meal in a while. A table and chair summoned, -how about dinner to catch up? ... Why are you stumped now? The table, the chair, you summoned it from out of nowhere... Right, I didnt sit around and do nothing. The Devils been busy, he stared her in the eyes and smirked, a dazzle of purple lightning shed across the bicolored pupils, -long story short, Im more powerful than before. Other sets of taps interrupted the conversation, -a moment, he excused from the table and carried a few baskets to the door. Curious Yui peeped through a window giving into the shops main area. A sister dressed in a religious outfit graciously epted the basket, her entourage waspromised of kids and teenagers, -thank you again, lord Haggard. Dont mention it, sister Ehter. Dont cause her much trouble, he joyously cautioned the little troublemakers. Yes, Lord Haggard, they replied and jumped onto the street, Igna threw a knowing gaze at an escort of warriors who patiently stood in the shadows. Lets go, children, said Ehter. The door clicked and Igna returned to the table. Excuse me once again, he said and grabbed his fork. Can I ask? Its food for the orphanage, he said, -rations for the many who were left alone after the war. Since theyre demi-humans, long as they reach a certain level of experience and skill, the body instantly grows into adulthood. Said sudden spurt is a reason why they were alienated centuries ago. Another bite, more taps echoed, -pardon me again, he rose and met the visitors. Same baskets but to housewives, they passed and a few starved homeless people came in turn, he graciously gave them food and finally locked the door. No baskets or rations in sight, the devil took his throne, a stool, and ate. Again? Food for the poverty-stricken families. I give warm meals for the many who cannot afford said basic necessity. Dont get me wrong, I dont give out charity without a purpose. Condition on obtaining said meal is the motivation for them to go find work at the guild on a full stomach. Desperation causes death, those who take the meals are usually housewives unable to feed the many mouths they ought to care about. I dont much pay attention to their situation C the devils here to guide and help, not to spoon-feed. As for the homeless, well, nothing can be done, either theyre too weakened to work or are doomed by some illness. Considering how the outside world is, Marindas so much better C notice how the homeless were but two. Stick around till tomorrow, they wont show up and instead will be on their feet ready to take on the world, he summoned a sk, -medicine that cures all. The booster against distress and hardship. Tis fascinating, given the opportunity, many will strive to get out of a harsh situation; we need to grant them a chance, such is the Devils creed. To give and take when the time demands. Youve changed, she blinked. So have you, tell me, he smiled warmly, -how was the adventure of surviving Marinda, her face lit in excitement of retelling her story C Igna sat and enjoyed her many tales. Chapter 907 Chapter 907: Kingdom of Marinda Dawn timidly reflected against the tranquilke. Igna and Yuis night is lost in thetters retelling of her harsh survival on the enigmatic Marinda. No words need be exchanged, Igna rose from the lonesome study, moved to the grown floor, and got ready for another day of work. Yui followed his step, copied the motions, and was soon helping in the Jelly shop. Deep down, the life hede to know and the rtions woulde to an end. Master, nced Yui, -about the return to Hidros? Head solemn at the stove, he breathed in a way to gather the passing thoughts. He rose a warm smile at the assistant,-guess enough times passed. Returning now will either make or break the political status of Hidros. Are you afraid? Yeah, he said, -everyones afraid. The world stage is the end game, screw there and there wouldnt be anything left C no one alive to pick up the shattered fragments of a fallen nation. Master, lets do it, she rose a stern gaze. Dayse,st of customers passed, the Twin Jelly shop served for thest time. Clock struck a few minutes before noon, he hung his working attire on the counter, threw open a window, and leaned into the refreshing wind. -Im ready. ..... Are you sure? she blinked, -I expected more a fight seeing the master despised returning to Hidros for so long. Dont me me, the windows shut, -circumstances I suppose. Besides, he smiled, -the king wont return empty-handed, a portal summoned, -lets go. Dressed in shorts, sandals, and a summer-styled shirt; the ruler of a nation nonchntly faded to arge pce of frigid beauty. A hallway of countless portraits, statues, and suits of armor led onto an equallyrge entranceway adjacent to which stood armed guards. Yui followed, -I know masters whimsical, she pondered whilst hugging his shadow, -didnt expect this level of casualness. Were in the frozen pce if judgment serves well. Einheim, he mentioned and edged towards the guards No ess further. Must I reveal who I am? he narrowed. Lord Haggard, gasped the second, -please, make thyself at home, the heavy block unhinged C Ignas very soft footwear squished over the carpet. An array of noblemen and women dispersed in various circles C each rose suspicious frowns at the uninvited guest. He simply returned the suspicious gaze with one cold and unaffectionate. Lord Haggard, hailed a familiar voice at the foot of the Marindian throne. The pleasant ritual of greetings exchanged, -pleasant day, is it not, Gustv? Pleasant day indeed, he paid no heed to the very out-of-ce outfit, -the maiden of the south. Yui nodded, -suppose word travels fast? Only words of extraordinary feats, he grabbed her hand and pecked the palm, -what brings the devil to the castle? on second thought, Gustv took one step back and breathed, -never mind, the tone lowered, -Yuis from Hidros, an aid? Good, said Igna, -I see the art of observation is developing. Never underestimate unspoken words for they are often key to victory or defeat. A year was long for the new leadership to settle in their role. -the crowdspromised of Celestials. Gustv, is there a celebration or event weve perhaps interrupted? No, he breathed an innocentugh, -we heard from Tania. I see, Yui and Igna understood what he meant, -the departure is inevitable. Still doesnt exin the gathered crowd, is it a formal ceremony or a kidnapping? Engaging steps rocked the marble floor, -Lord Haggard, kidnapping or not, if the devil wishes to leave, neither angel nor god will be wise to stand in his way, said Mariane apanied by her husband, Djen, who, on looking at Igna, nodded respectfully. Following the couple were Yean and Elliana; the heiress of the Azian dynasty couldnt be seen without her aid, therein, Igna scanned behind and through the crowd, until he locked onto a friendly face, Jae was in thepany of fellow assistants. The devil crawls from hell, remarked Elliana, -wee to the pce. The attitudes no better, interjected Igna, Mariane chuckled. In honor of Lord Haggard, founder of Marinda, we, leaders of Marinda request his lordship to crown our new king, Gustv Rah, the distant crowd sucked into lines C soldiers appeared suddenly and ceremoniously held their weapons. -You look surprised, my lord, echoed the announcer, a lovely dressed Kuthl. Wings fluttered, sparks fluttered C light around the throne heightened; a projection of the blueish sky stuck overhead, -dont dismay, said the princess of faes, -teach. Todays when Marinda takes a step into the outside world. Yui made her way into the crowd and watched as the leaders regrouped. The newmittee impatiently waited for a reaction, nothing escaped Ignas timely nk expression, -why? he shook his head, -why did you think I would be a good person to crown the king? he faced the crowd and rose a confident gaze; jolts of purple and nk enveloped Igna C aura around the castle dropped; it physically pulled, *snap,* circles of raw power emanated; bicolored pupils turned white, ck wings ending in golden features sprouted, the canines sharped and the outfit swapped into one of the godly proportions. White and gold mixed with strips of gray and red, energy-charged overhead, -to the kingdom of Marinda, echoed throughout the whole isle; a seamless wish begot a nationwide transmission, -I, Devil, have but warm words to say. Birth of a nation is the same as the birth of a babe. Shes innocent and untainted by the mountain of bodies left in wake of the war of independence. Future and present are in your hands, will the child grow to be mature, responsible, and dependable, or will she fall prey to the worlds vices, time will tell. Seize the present and work together towards thy ideal future. Believe in what thee thinks Marinda need C Marindian, believe and voice thy thoughts, behind me; Gustv Rah, Djen Xinfe, Yean Ainsworth, Mariane Danio, Elliana Azian, and their aid, Kuthl, Tania, and Jae. Today the list stands at eight, tomorrow, may it rose, may it prosper, and for thy sakes, he paused, -may thee survive, the devil sharply turned, the majestic wings enamored many whoid eyes upon what the prince of hell had cultivated. A majestical crown fit for a god summoned above Ignas palm. Adorned with jewels, magical stones, and ancient inscribing of blessings inside said stones, Gustv and the others lined in the middle of the split crowd, -Gustv of Rah, doth thee swear by order of justice and fairness to guide thy people to a better future? He lowered his head and crossed the chest with his right arm, -I do. The golden crown lowered into a sh of amber C the crown emitted constant rays of gold intermixed by asional hues of diamond, emerald, and ruby. Next were the aids to the king, each pledged under the Devils oath and were granted various items in recognition of their position. Amon denominator; white gloves and medium bejeweled staffs of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet, and grey. They took part in addressing the masses, in the end, Igna rose to the crowd once more, -as king Gustv takes the throne; therey greater obstacles ahead. Marinda will be known to the outside world, and the outside world will most definitely know of Marinda, the archipgo of wonder and intrigue. To the new Marindian Nation! TO THE NEW MARINDIAN NATION! exploded across the archipgo. Kuthl leaped in front of Igna and shouted, -ENJOY THE CELEBRATIONS! CELEBRATIONS! The broadcast ended, the golden glow faded, Igna spun at the newly crowned king and his entourage, -sneaky little fellows, he smiled. Lord Haggard, they stood at the throne and radiated, -thank you for everything. Dont mention it, he spun, impatient Celestials swarmed the throne, far as they knew, the devil was gone. A remote spell teleported Yui into Rosespian II, -can you believe them? Back already? she looked around, -what did you do? Multi-teleportation, he said, -before we leave, I ought to handle something in private. Take your time, she said. *Snap,* a cloud of mist lingered, -the devil crowned a new nation, she stepped out and strode along the bridge, -this is Marinda. The seconding of Arda. Master was right, hes not returning empty-handed. Just looking at themittee painfully tells how much they idolize him C I wont be surprised if they erect his statue or something, sat with feet free over the water, -Im scared too, what if Hidros isnt there when we return? Miles underground at a secretive and familiar ce, -Cthulhu. Igna, echoed from a well-maintained eating area, -how are you, friend? Good, he said, -I see the restaurantsing along nicely. It is, the guardian deity beamed, -what about you, friend, I sense doubt... Well, Id lie if I say I dont have doubts. Just one of those things that bind me to reality, quick to shrug the heavy subject, -the days here, friend. Youre leaving? Yes. Lets have a drink, offered the deity raising a bottle. No can do Im afraid. A disappointed shrug returned the bottle, -what then, friend? Ivee to give this, keys dropped, -Rosespire II is yours, friend. Use it as your new home, no more staying underground. Twin Jelly shop will be a good ce to start knowing the outside life. Ive asked some to help alleviate the stress. Its a good start, trust. If you say so, friend. Been a pleasure, Guardian Deity. Until we meet again. Until we meet again. Back at the manor, Igna took a look around, gathered documents and interesting teachings on magical applications, various renowned schrs at the capital, and turned the lock for thest time. Yui noticed his outline and stood, -how are we headed home? Teleportation, he replied, -Ive asked a good friend to provide sufficient mana. All I know is that well be in Hidros, no guarantees on where. Seriously? her heart dropped. No, the spell activated; a beam shot into the midday sky, heaviness across thend eased. Celebrations at the castle carried, -hes gone, said a saddened Tania, -my teachers gone, just like that. Hey, Tania, what are you doing over there? She turned, allowing the wind to tangle her hair, -some fresh air. A meteor-like projectile struck one of the castles towers, -fast and easy trip, he coughed, a thickyer of dust imploded. Yui sneezed, -where are we? A castle tower? brief rummaged through the toppled boxes gave onto a string, -there, he pulled and gave entry to sunlight. I guess we arrived at a storage tower. The Hidrosian air, she snuck under his arm and threw first look at thendscape pointed eastward, -the orchard and flowers have grown. Id be disappointed if there were no changes, said a distant voice, -found the stairway. Why not stop and take in the sight? A little someone decided to hog the view. Come on, I didnt think it mattered. Doesnt matter, he said halfway down the hatch, -hence not stopping to take the sight? Yuis energetic step followed, -you know, master, that was pretty rude. Oh my, he stopped, -I swear I meant for it to be rude. She bit her lips and stopped, Igna ignored said pout and hurried along the dangerously set stairs. That particr tower was nested in the inner castle, the entrance was rebuilt to lead outside. -the area feels numb, he walked knowingly, took side-entrances and reached a popr walkway, -the colors have dulled, whats happened to you, Hidros? Yui skipped and gave remarks at the slightest of change, -where are we headed? The inner chambers; I need to find ir. ir? she blinked; -cant you call him? He stopped, she flinched and said, -oh right, we just returned from Marinda. He cut into a narrower passage, e along, what are you waiting for? The emptiness didnt feel the least weing, -here we are, he horned onto a door, *Prime ministers office,* Igna smirked and threw open the door. A baffled ir gawked, -Im back. Chapter 908 Chapter 908: -whats my title again? Im back, simple words echoed, irs expression rose and dropped. Igna, the king of Hidros, stood in the middle of the prime ministers doorway. ... said the mind, thus, the date writes itself as 8th January X115. Half a decade psed, and much is known of Ignas stay inside Marinda. Hidros and the international political climate went through much changes. The Wracia Empire and the United Nation of Alrosia became household names, two de facto leaders of the world, superpowers abled to wipe each other at a moments notice. The rise of Magiology in the field of Maicite proved fortunate for the world as a whole. Advancement in various fields skyrocketed; air, sea, andnd travel grew essible to everyone. Cost of ne tickets lowered, and many travel agencies cropped up inrgemercial districts. Rosespire, Rotherham, Odgawoan, and Melmark; cities of utmost importance C many infrastructures depend on both nations. Hidros and Alphia were more lenient when it came to foreigners contrary to the Wracia Empire whose leadership closed on itself. Cutting ess from most of the world and preference ced towards the development of the new continent, named, Wacia. Non-aggression agreement between Wracia and the United Nations proved necessary for the development of both superpowers. The rivalry all but grew C schrs from the Cobalt Unit fought against researchers from the University of Rotherham; a subsidiary of Phantomsrge pool of research and development. On the surface, the events didnt seem much too difficult to understand. People lived their lives and repeated the cycles of eating, sleeping, and working. Underneath, once one dives into the pool of intrigue and inner power struggle, matters grew tedious. Handling an exponential growth of the populous, including their thinking power and rights in how things are run proved quite arduous. Especially wrongful pressure from investors, corrupt politicians, and state officials from Alphia C they forced mandates, loopholes, and ways to steal money from Hidros bustling coffers. Arda and Easel Run Gard, on the threat of being swallowed by the officials from Alphia, dered their independence from Hidros, thus standing as separate entities from the Alrosian Court ofw. Easel Run Gard thrived in the overwhelming demand for Maicite. Phantom and Arda shared technology and know-how on the refinement of the ore separate from Alphian greed. Henceforth, the fortune of Arda and Easel Run Gard jumped to equal that of Elendor, surpassing the smaller independent nations. Where money mattered, Alphia saw itself at the top of the food chain; the industrial revolution had many countries outsourced to a nation where a strong work ethic counted as the peoples pride. Machinery flocked the southern districts; Skouso, Legury (famous for the first missile st of unknown origin), and Oglor. Whoutans became a haven for the rich and famous C most of the monster problem was relegated to the western side of the province, a dividing mountain range proved efficient in stopping advances of the weakening monster poption. A close second stood the Wracia Empire backed by the four conglomerates. Non-aggression pact made it easier for the eastern trade route to be established, the same route used by the Empire to invade Whoutan. Money dictated everything. Third stand Hidros, though disparities between second and third were sky-reaching. Hidross meritocracy was tainted by nepotism of the corrupt alliance of nations. The nation suffered many blows after signing the alliance. The founding of the current power ruling each nation C the unfairness and injustice, tant abuse of power has very well stripped Hidros. If the continent had been ady, her clothes would have been ripped and her body forced into humiliation by her assant. The once culturally rich continentid but the remains of a once-revered hero. Currently, it stands there on the open seas as a trade center for the rich and a haven for the religious factions. The poption live in rtive modesty as opposed to full-on poverty. The rich either fled to Alphia or have taken refuge in ustan and its inherently free-spirited court ofw. There is but one saving grace, and tis Phantoms military might and Elon Dynastys massively rich wealth. The duo has battled the four conglomerates of Alphia. Cimier and the Dark Guild remain secretive about their inner workings. Narcotics are bought and sold, and the vice-filled lifestyle of Odgawoan proved lucrative for a rtively unknownpany, the Raven. All and all, the deeper one dives, the more discrepancies in the worlds nations be. For themon folk, long as the food is on the table and money to be made, theyll live quietly in their viges and settlements. ..... Matters turned for the worse a few months ago. ir, unable to answer for King Ignas supposedziness and inability to restore Hidross reputation, staged an air crash in Dorchester. Disaster strikes Dorchester, read various headlines, -Sunday morning, the king of Hidros nned a diplomatic meeting with the independentnd of Dorchester and its neighbors. However, the kings royal transport wouldnt make the journey. His majestys jet crashed somewhere in Winterpar, the famed alps of the Dorchestrian sky. Search efforts have located the crash but no sign of the king or his crew has been made. Primary spection has said the force at which the ne crashed must have vaporized the King and the crew. A week passed after the crash, and a new headline read, -the revolutionist party advances, said a boldly titled article, -unforeseen events of the kings disappearance has raised the question on whether the title of king will be transferred to the Queen or the heir of the kingdom. Royalist factions have argued, -an empty throne is a sign of a weak and irresolute kingdom. An heir must be ced on the throne and guide the nation towards a better future. Wherein, King Ignas entourage snapped with, -putting an unfit heir on the throne shall but spell disaster, reference made to the child. Pressure heightened at Dorchesters border C it is reported the Revolutionist faction has sent armed forces to patrol the area. Hidros replied in stride by moving their forces to the north. Theres no saying what the Queen will choose. Result; by a sudden twist C the Alrosian leadership intervened with aid of Kreston and Arda. If Dorchester acted maliciously C the trio would mount a full-scale attack against the province of nobles. A decision was made for Empress Eira of Alphia to upy the throne in lieu of the heir. She will sit at the top until the heir of Hidros is old enough to take the throne. Long as the noble faction was concerned, Empress Eira had the blood of Queen Gallienne coursing through her vein. *Smack,* ir overyed his luck, leaned a little bit too much, and fell, -my head, he cried. Igna entered apanied by Yui, she softly closed the door and skipped to a nearby couch, threw her feet on the table, and pulled a copy of a fashion magazine. A sh imploded, an outline of a powerful spirit knelt with head bowed to the King, -Vengeance, said Igna, -job well done, he said, stretching an open hand at the spirit, -return to my shadow and rest. Will do, my king, he kissed the palm and vanished. Behind the desk, ir mbered, the forehead crept first followed by the shoulders and torso. Speechless? Astonished, he replied and crossed the table, -king Igna, youre back, he knelt. No need for formality, Igna interrupted his bow and stuck to the butler with a loud and tight embrace, -were friends before all of that political dressing, hands-on the ministers shoulder, -tell me, how have things been? Bad, said a fearful shake of the head, -Hidross not what it once was. Were but ves to a higher power. Im at wits end C everyones gone. They left after weighing the pros and cons of sticking around. It was wise of us to separate the entities. Venom can only flow so much. ir looked at Yui, -her ne crashed, right? She survived the years in the wilderness. What about you, he rose a confused brow, -theres a sense of tion and pride. What have thee done? A lot, he smiled, -I didnt venture to Marinda for a stroll. I was there for a simple reason. Which is? Whim, heughed, e on, old friend, he spun, -lets take a stroll and discuss politics. A mighty stroll it was for the King and Prime minister found themselves in a supercar sting across the asphalt to Rotherham. Igna lowered his window and dropped the speed, -a lots happen, he said turning into a road passing through the center of town, -the three towers, he watched fondly, -Rotherhams impressive. More buildings from what I remember, ir didnt seem pleased, -something the matter? Yeah, he exhaled, -after you left C I had to take the spot of viin. As a result, most of the Haggard dynasty hates me. Do I care? he tapped irs head, -youre my right-hand man, nothing will ever change said truth, the luxurious car strolled at the foot of one of the skyscrapers. A valet scurried to the vehicle, blinked at the prime minister, and locked onto a silvery-haired man, -young master! Hello, winked Igna, -Been a while, hasnt it? he handed the key, -take the baby for a joyride, Ill send a message when were over. The man gleamed, -will do, young master, envious onlooking valets watched, to which Igna simply gave an expression of, -better luck next time. They entered the always growing inside C men in suits moved to and fro, beautifully dressed officedies ended their shift and exchangedughter with their colleague. Excuse me, he moved to the nearest receptionist. Yes? she turned from her disy; -how can I be of help? Isdy Courtney around? inquired a polite voice. Do you have an appointment? An appointment? he looked at ir, signaling the prime minister toe over, -does this constitute as an adequate appointment? My, she gulped, -young master Igna, it has been so very long. Please head on to her office, Ill have her notified. He leaned over, -tell her its only ir, whispered. A surprise? she winked, -will do, young master, will do. A lift soon arrived to carry both men. ir kept throwing meaningful nces, -is there something wrong with my face? No, no, he replied, -Im surprised. If it had been Vengeance, Im sure the receptionist would have told us to wait. There are differences between a copy and the original, the lift dinged, -mannerism and confidence, he said, -subtle clues non verbally enhance how one is perceived. No matter,dy Elviras office stood bluntly, he pushed opened the door to moans and pleasureful screams. Twodies were deep in sapphic love over Elvirasrge desk. Right, he shut the door on irs nose, -now this is a fun sight, heughed, -twodies having fun on my aunts table. Tell me, he snapped, undergarments covered the exposed selves, -Is this some kind of kink? L-L-L-L-L-L Dont stagger, he said and turned for the knob, -any idea on where my aunt is? Downstairs, said the other, -young master, you wont tell, right? Long as the desk is clean, I have no qualm. Do return to the bond, he left and arrived at a frowning ir. Moans, he interjected, -must be the Sapie sisters. You know of them? Theyre world stars in the adult entertainment industry. Not the first time theyve shot movies in thedys office. Kind of thrilling, isnt it? Igna nodded, -must have been hard not to intermingle with people of thy kind. No, Im good, he returned, -I asked lord Asmodeus once, never again, the seductress nearly took my soul by the way she worked. My inner demon is terrified of his harem, they truly are the envoys of pleasure and lust. Here I thought Rotherham to be in grave trouble. Exactly halfway along the skyscraper resides a five-star restaurant built for the pleasures of rendezvous and business meetings. Famous people weremon, especially Hidrosian stars. The entrance was reservation only, furthermore, the price and location automatically shaved most visitors. Igna, if thedys at the restaurant... Business meeting, whatever, I dont care, they stood before an ornamentally filled door, -whats my title again? he smirked. King? No... Devil. Chapter 909 Chapter 909: Wait and watch, auntie, A confused, -devil, escaped irs already stunned expression. The second requirement for the mind to the process was foreshadowed by Igna waltzing into the private lounge. He gave a simple yet meaningful smile C guards at the door slid to the side. The silvery handle, warm to the touch, opened into a scene ripped from a movie, not that Igna had seen what was in vogue at the cinemas. Rationalizations aside, he entered with confidence and an allure that instantly pulled on the neighboring table. Openness projected grandness ending at the big windows thrown upon the Rotherham townscape. Blimps in the night sky fluttered to and fro, nes, helicopters, and secret military projects. What do you mean, devil? the prime minister dragged behind the headstrong Igna, voluptuously bicolored pupils sought left and right top and back for a glimpse of Elviras coffee-colored hair and slightly tannedplexion. Excuse me, inferred a well-dressed attendant, -were reservation only. Reservation only? Ignas search paused, wherein he took irs arm, whomst pondered the title of devil, and dragged him to the center, -shall this suffice? inquired a warm Igna presenting irs face as if an all-round pass. Aback by the sudden disy, -perhaps I should ask my manager? In ir fashion, a holographic disy propped above a rose-gold bracelet, -here, he said, -Ive made a reservation. Now, will you excuse us? more pressing matters had the trusted minister waiting. Everything checks out, yes? inquired Igna overlooking the attendants diligent work ethic. Yes sire, he said, -the tables set for the private quarters, to which he nced farther in towards steps leading onto the elevated floor. Music swayed beside said stairs, a podium held a piano and a violin, each of which was masterfully yed. The soothing melody passed the duos hearing, Ignas walking slowed at the lovely performers, -ir, he stopped at the stairs, -are musicians well paid? ir followed the inquiry,nded at the musicians, -ah, yes, theyre well paid, he affirmed, -lord Genth on piano anddy Yukia on violin. Revered performers in the world of ssic music, why? ..... Thought Id pay my admiration through financial rpense, one foot over the stair, -seems there was no need, hands in pocket, the noble Lord, as appeared to the estranged entourage, carried himself and the prime minster onto the upper floor. Dressed in the dark, Elvira sat with her legs crossed in a somewhat short dress, her appealing outfit drew the attention of her date, a middle-aged man of Iqeavean nature with, a long sharp nose which broke inclination after a sizable nose bridge. Little to no hair upon the scalp, fingers unusually adorned by jewelry and a thicklyyered expensive coat. Thetter bore definitions of military ware. No, said ir, -master, he spoke in a strict and confident tone, -the tables leading tody Elviras housed to guards. The restaurant has a policy of total discretion when ites to business dealing. A painting thrown at the wall of the restaurant held what seemed to be scratch marks. Ignas observant gaze thrust at the tables and eventually led to the window. Too bad, added Igna, -seems the dealings arent innocent in nature. Tell me, arms crossed smugly, -how many people have died? Pardon? he blinked, -how did you? Observation, he said, to which another waiter ran for the duo. This way, he said in an erratic pant, -please. Well, he hurried to us, suppose our arrivals made it to the top ofmand, the devil gave a reassuring nod, -do lead the way, he gestured. Settled behind a circr table, arguably the best in the house, Igna threw a warm look at the waiter, -well order in a bit, for now, bring us the best liquor thee have. Moneys not an issue. As you wish, noted the waiter, -Ill be back very soon. Take your time, added ir, -master, how did you know about the deaths. I know theres no connection to my internal system yet C finding out such a details impressive. I know of only a few people able to deduce much from a scene, looks to me, the devil, he said in a very liberal tone, -has done some leveling. Dont bore me, shed a sudden apathetic voice, -pardon, the personality swapped, -we get out of hand at times, said a few coughs hiding shes of purple behind red and white. Answer to the question, tableau, were at a reputable establishment, point proven by the entourage, attention to detail, and quality of musicians employed. From that, we can safely assume a lot of business deals have taken ce C the nature of the violence was made tant by the change in furniture, the scraps on the painting, and the newly reced ss. Lastly, were in Rotherham under the authority of our own leadership, therefore, a murder or two isnt out of the ordinary. Seems like aunties not doing so great. Those military men, he gestured by flicks of the brows, -not from Hidros, neither are they from ces Id know of. The man has features to a foreigner C that alone doesnt reveal much. The same waiter arrived with a few dated bottles cupped in briefcases, -best our establishment has to offer, he said, -which would you like? Price ranges from 150,000 to 400,000, he looked at ir, -what can 154,000 afford nowadays? ounting for intion C nowadays thats the price of a modest home in a remote vige or a somewhat luxurious car. Working average wage ranges from 5,200 to 7,200. Right, he turned at the waiter, looked at the five bottles that cost 1.3 millionbined, -well have all of em. Pardon? gasped the waiter. Did I stutter? he blinked, -ir, I dont even have to ask how Ravens doing. Send the bill to whoevers leading, consider it my, Im back, message. Prime minister ir locked eyes with the waiter, shook his head in amusement, and handled the payment wirelessly, a tap of a card and a notification snapped, -t-t-thank you? Hey, interjected Igna before the man left, -if you were me, which would you prefer? Id take this one, the fingers hinted at the cheaper items, -good tasting wine is hard to find. Heard good things about this brand on the Arcanum, the lips suddenly locked and gaze lowered, -Im sorry, I shouldnt have spoken so freely. Chill, whispered Igna, -I see the manager heres got a chip on his shoulder. Here, Igna rose, dies and gentlemen, the voice carried throughout the room, -in honor of a great service by this lovelyd here, he pointed at the waiter, the curious and envious crowd, especially the female demography, admired the charming white-haired man, -I, Igna Haggard of the Haggard dynasty will gratefully pay for all the bills tonight. I find theres nothing more pleasant than to share a good experience with others, and here, he tapped the recruits shoulder, -an earnest working youngd dared to serve mypanion and me, he stepped back, -to that, my dear fellow, Imend thee, quick to pull onto a briefcase, -here, have the wine bottle, tis yours. The entourage, distant and avoidant on the outside, were helpful within save the exception of a few, needless to say, the vampiric allure and charm sufficed to gather a round of apuse, leaving the young waiter as the star of the night. What was that about? narrowed ir. What was what? he blinked; -didnt you see the youngd being tormented by the manager. No matter, he sat and smiled, -look what my little disys caused. Jaded ck pupils looked over Ignas shoulder, andnded upon a confused group of soldiers closing at their masters side. The broad man stood, threw his handkerchief, spat on the floor beside Elvira, threw them aside, and red at Igna. A band of angry guards reflected against irs pupils, -KING IGNA! cried the broad man raising a pistol, -YOU RUINED, *woosh,* he vanished, left the guards stumped, appeared behind the belligerently broad-shouldered man, *crack,* knee shattered, the man fell hard onto the cold ground C panic rose on the lower floor, -how dare you, the devil pressed upon the mans head, -how dare you insult a person of my familia before my eyes? he crushed, muffled coughs and whimpers escaped. Dont! fired a prominent screech, -dont kill him, surrounding guards rose concealed weapons at Igna and Elvira. LET THE MASTER GO! shouted a poor excuse for a bodyguard. Elvira approached, a dark presence through the openness of the restaurant, her ck stiletto pumps reflected ambient light, -greetings, auntie. Shut up, she tapped Ignas head, nudged him aside, locked onto the emissary, -you fucking excuse for a man, she spat, -dont you disrespect the Haggard name, you barrel-shaped ape, she kicked with such force that his jaws broke and teeth fell, -call in the cleanup crew, she rose her heels and stomped, the bottom sttered in dashes of red, blood escaped, skull impaled, the man yet breathed, -the fat keeps you alive, huh? she stomped and stomped and stomped, all that remained was the shadow of a truly merciless entity beating down on a living being. Last stomp in, she threw her undone hair back, locked onto the table, reached for a bottle, popped the cork, and guzzled. The square bottle neared halfway, -take a seat, she mmed the drink and sat, -ir, head to my office, ask em for the clean-up team. Igna, she called, -have you taken care of the guards? Yeah, he calmly took a seat, the fingers dripped with blood, -too bad, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* crystal orbs hovered, -the lifeforce isnt exactly appealing. I think Ill just throw them, he pressed, the spheres squirted red before turning to dust. -Long time no see, auntie. Yeah, long time, herposure returned, -a nightwalkers body automatically negates the effect of booze. Get high for a few minutes and then it wears off. I tell you, its a pain when the mind wishes to escape reality. What brings the fallen king to his domain? Fallen king? Yes, she sipped, -the fallen king, times changed, nephew. The capitals controlled by Empress Eira C a totally worthless ruler who delegates important tasks to an entourage convenientlypromising of key members from Alphia. I figured as much. Guess youve heard of Arda and Easel Run Gard distancing themselves from Alrosia? Yes. Same mistake, she said, -the same thing happened with the Federation. Once the founder was gone, no matter how hard the heir tried, there was no beating the past leadership. I wouldnt count Hidros as a free kingdom, were at the mercy of the Alrosia leadership. Take that corpse, for example, an emissary of a not-so-loyal noble serving Alphia. He answers both to us and the Wracia Empire. Spies, opportunists, and traitors, its hard to find good people nowadays. Long are the glory days gone, Hidros not the meritocracy we sought for it to be. I dont mind, he said, -aunt Elvira, Im here for a reason. I had to leave, he narrowed, -I saw the way you ordered ir around, I know everyone mes him for my disappearance. Thing is, ir is also tied by tighter strings, because of his selflessness, Hidros stands here today as a unique body C perhaps not free, but still, the Hidros I know and love. Theres much to say and do; my cool-down period is over, sufficient time has passed to show who stands where. The leader of Phantom watched, her gaze firmed on Ignas lips, -Im pleased. Pardon? We were at our wits end, rummaging through darkened alleys, knocking at closed doors, and screaming at empty walls. Tell me, nephew, what doth thee wish from me? Admission to the University of Rotherham. No, not going to happen. I will not watch you waste time at school. As a researcher. Maicites got more potential than one realizes. Do tell, she said sarcastically. Theres a new way in which Maicite can be applied. The Arcanum stands uncontested and ripe for the picking. The worlds interconnected, ir and I have had ns to expand, he looked outside at the star-lit sky, -grab hold of the Arcanum and well have ess to everything. Sorry? Wait and watch, auntie, he smiled, -wait and watch. Chapter 910 Chapter 910: Ayders bill A team of white overalls, white gloves, face shields, and blue boots arrived from a side entrance. Lower floor looking up, none could see what had happened save the frequent passing of floating heads. The surgical team, or so it appeared, pull freight from many of the customers C patrons stood midway through meals, ncing at the manager who consciously ignored the mess. Pretense, bem of the upper teau. Theres nothing to worry about, chimed a half-empty wine ss, dies and gentlemen, from the Haggard household, we offer thee our warmest of regard. Please get back to your meals, twould be insulting to the talented cooking staff for having such scrumptious morsels be left unfinished, the devil smiled, -my offer stands, if I where you, Id stay until dessert, a sharp but dignified twirlter, Ignas shadow carried deeper into the reserved area. Pianist and violinist were quick on the keys and tight with the strings; energetic melodies washed. Those who stood halfway, embarrassed by the suddenness of Ignas request, softly lowered onto their seat so as not to draw attention. In attempts to alleviate the tenses, the serving staff pulled on their biggest smiles and carried special meals to the many patrons. Chatter spawned anew. Whats the secret project about? Aunt Elvira, wouldnt be much of a secret if I gave all the details. Theres much to prepare. As for why I visited, ir stood at the cleaners side C thetter carefully examined and cleaned the bodies, -where does Phantom stand? Away from Hidrosian politics, she said, -we sell weapons and have taken much interest and stake in Elons Dynasty whos actually headquartered on the upper floors. Our venture has proven quite a dilemma for four greats. I see, and I presume there wont be any involvement with Hidros politics? Not until mines have been cleared from thend. Theres no way Ill willingly walk into said mess. Dorchesters a haven for the nobles opposing the crown, Ive heard whispers of a coup, a conspiracy involving nobles of Alphia and Hidros to usurp the royal familys im on Oxshield. ustans neutral for now, though seems the capitalist province isnt much for bloodshed, theyd rather unt the wealth, take trips on expensive yachts or spend time at one of the many resorts. ..... Dont we own resorts? I do, she breathed smugly, -the investments paid off, travels moremon nowadays. We have the maintained peace between the world leaders to thank. Nothings ck and white, many profited, and many lost. Whats good, whats bad, Im not one to debate morality. Thy shoe speaks clearly. Dont get an attitude with me, she finished her bottle, -recklessly spending I see. Igna smiled at the disy, -would be my honor for you to keep the drinks. Or yourezy to carry the cases. You know me, he rose from the table, -lets keep in touch, auntie, and moved towards the emptily blood-stained floor, -Igna, she called, he side-nced, -before you do anything, head to Arda. Go meet your mother. Mother, he paused and thought, -I will. Take care, auntie. Before much longer, Igna and ir were outside with skyscrapers as their backdrop. A chilly wind blew and carried cigar smoke, -Are any jets avable? Yes. Good, Ill take the fastest one. Ill make arrangements, ir stopped, the car pulled into a side street. *Puff,* -whats the matter? inquired Igna at hands reach from the car. A frigid expression froze ir still, -bad, he said, -things are looking bad. Care to exin? Master, Im needed at Rosespire, he hurried for the car, tapped and opened the boot, -here, a ck-brief case exchanged hands, -Ill send the relevant information, the door mmed and the engine cried a guttural screech, he slipped on the turn and mmed elerate. Igna stood with a cigar in one hand and a briefcase in the other. A confused valet watched patiently, -whens the next bus for the airstrip? wondered the devil casually. Commuting to the airfield took quite a few minutes, close to an hour. Evidently, Igna walked onto the wrong bus which went around Rotherham, passing the university, terminal, briefly into the residential district to stop at Vaef street. Slow rumbling passed his back, staring him was an empty field host to peaks and drops. -Where am I? said a few blinks, cars were few if not rare, -the outer city? he wandered in search of a nice ce to sit from which the options were; the ground, on a rock, over a toppled wooden box or the side of the road. Quite deste for the financial heart of Hidros. There we are, he settled on the rock, brought the case over his thighs, and popped the lock. Inside were a brand new phone, contact lenses, and earrings, -handy, he removed the beaten sses C mana waves lit a flutter, threw on the contact lenses, -it works, he smiled, -blocks my eyes from unraveling reality. A tap of a button and it disappeared, nice, he pulled on the phone, retinas inscribed on a notification. More importantly, the earrings. Hello, ir? Greetings master. Oh, heres a voice I thought I wouldnt hear. Hello Yui, hows the return going? Badly, she muffled, -Ive devoured so many pastries across town C I can barely feel my legs. Not that I want to ruin the party, wheres ir? On duty, she said, -Im thy assistant. Prime minister is preupied with some shady stuff. Dont worry, Ive got this, a notification lit upon the interface, -youre in the quarantine zone before the airfield, an airlock of sorts. The dunes are watchtowers under which reside AFR-equipped weapons. Move to the left, master should see a road. Yeah, I barely spotted the path. Is that magic? No idea, her chewing overtook directions. Justyer the map and have the jet ready for takeoff. Understood. Arda, Queendom of Lady Courtney, nche duchess, a pleasant title given by the people in honor of her pure white hair. Simr to yesterday, Igna was left standing in the middle of the road, this time, at an airfield of unknown whereabouts. Slow rumbling of the jet engine taxied to a hangar. -Looking at the map, an outward zoom, -Im a few kilometers from the capital, Greenoud. They changed the name? a nce upward, he headed for the entrance gate. Expectation turned amazement C therge dusty airfield didnt reflect how advance Arda grew in the booming of Maicites economy. Large roads passed; vehicles nonchntly crossed C better point to take, emphasis on preserving nature. Forest and greenery were still prominent. A green-spotted car screamed to a stop, -get in, said the driver crudely rolling the passenger window, -Ill take you to your destination. Beaten on the outside, rough on the inside, what could possibly go wrong at the hand of a fully-covered demi-human? To Greenoud. The vice-capital,mented the driver, -are you new around here? Wouldnt say new, perhaps a returnee? Exins it, he looked through the mirror, -back during my adventuring days, these paths were covered with monsters and rough terrain. Most of the major cities are connected nowadays C we have the great wall of Arda to thank. Its held strong for years, a trading post for the northern viges. Glendas the ce to be. Why Glenda? Its an awesome ce, the real capital of Arda if you ask me. Greenouds a three-hour ride, I strongly advise taking a nap or doing some reading. About adventuring, why are you driving a taxi? I used to be an adventurer, well, it was before I took an arrow to the knee. Goblins are shrewd little demons. Drop your guard and theyll strike mercilessly. If you dont my prying, the briefcase, are you an investor? Igna nced in the mirror, took notice of the mans tag and injured knee, -story checks out, he resettled and replied, -yeah. Returning from Alphia actually. Heard the Ardanian economy boomed after the alliance with Easel Run Gard. Oh, he pped the wheel joyfully, -I dont get that Maicite business too much. Ardas a good ce to invest, he smiled, -Ive transported many investors and businessmen before, they all have a hurrying nature to them, always on edge about something. Ticks me off if Im being honest. Anyway, Queen Courtney announced the construction of a new port to the southwest, seemed on paper it was to be thergest Hidros had to offer. What would you know, her majesty kept her promise, to that, Ardas be very popr with tourists. Guess Im rambling a bit too much. No, its fine, always a pleasure to hear from the locals. Aside from the phone, thereid aptop under the masking foam. Igna pulled on the device and instantly jumped onto the Arcanum. The Ayders Bill of Taxation, read an attachment, -lets see, he skimmed therge document, -Ayders bill basically nullifies the alliance of Easel Run Gard and Arda, stating the kingdom and province being part of Alrosia are obliged to share profits and knowledge of unknown discoveries. Anyone who creates a piece of hardware, including but not limited to magic, Magiology, research and development of weapons, sorcery, in other words, anything and everything. ir was wise to hurry home. Seems the Alrosian nobles have garnered much support to pass the bill, and part of the Gaien council was involved too. Well then, *calling ir.* Master now isnt a good time. It is, he firmed, -the Ayder bills going to be my triumphant return. We have a month before its voted on at the meeting. Dont worry about Alrosia or Alphia, the devils here. Since it affects merchants, traders and researchers, have copies made and handed to the public. Put it under the use of duty to inform. Ask for Bleu and Raide Rosie, I want the best attorneys to cover our bottoms. Long as the legal aspect is covered, Ill handle the rest. Ill ask for a meeting when possible and make arrangements for the bill to be diffused along the proper channel. What are you nning, master? I dont know, he replied, -well move as the board evolves. Find our weakest link, aplete rehaul of the kings entourage is in order. What about backing, we dont have the influence to overturn the financial advantage Alphia clearly has. Oh, simple affair my friend. If we cant overturn the table, well simply add another, heughed, -Kreston was granted ess to the Alrosian council, theres precedence. About Yui, have her chained to Serene, I want the seductive vampire to write a short story about Yuis experience in Marinda. Quote Aidn of the Western Wind and create the seconding of Marinda. Weve seen how the world was enamored by the discovery of a new continent, and the resources made avable. Now imagine the same but better, a deeper legacy with god-like residents, itll make the world explode. I like where its going, said a loud bellyugh, -theres no topping you, master. Dont underestimate a man who starve to take what was taken. Thus ended the call, Igna rested against the window and napped for the remainder of the journey. Warm taps on the shoulder broke the dream, -hello, earth to mister man, were here, said the driver standing outside with hand on the open door, -the city of the ancient tree, it covered the peripheral and went beyond, a scale undefinable for humanprehension. How much? wondered Igna. For you, my king, a humble autograph shall suffice. You knew who I was? he rose a strange but pleasant brow, -here, quick to flip a 2000 Exa bill on the cars top, -name? Arnesto Vianl, To Arnesto Vianl, the warm and friendly driver, the bill exchanged hands, -now, is my signature priceless or is it worth 2000 Exa, tis the choice thee have to make, Arnesto. Ill see you around. Pleasure to meet the famed King of Hidros. May our paths not cross again. Not cross again? Royalty and trouble go hand in hand, heughed, -pardon my caution. To the short-lived trip then. To the short-lived trip, the door mmed, he carried off into the upward rebuilt diversion. Chapter 911 Chapter 911: The Disappearance of Owny Rownder Pleasureful gasps, mild giggles C strong dominant voices, innocent subdued whimpers C a mix of pink, ck, white, blue, yellow, sprinkle other hues of blinding proportions and one would be at La Femme Rouge Club, located inside the well-renowned Odgawoan, city of dreams. The clock shortly touched the morning mark, men in underpants rose from drunkard stupor and flooded the nearby toilets, amidst the chaos, a man surrounded by men and women, a prince, a charismatic walking hazard, ASMODEUS! thundered. Opposite of the morous phnderer stooddy Kul, a deadly demoness, her nails perpetually stained red, -wake up, you screwdriver. Lady Kuls here, giggled surrounding subae, -well see youter, they waved as did their considerable members wrapped in little clothing C every single one had an allure to them, some fierce, others innocent, yful, and uncaring. The prince rose his head, white powder toppled, -youve had your fun, she said, arms akimbo, -duty calls. What duty, saidzy coughs, -were the unrivaled leaders of Odgawoan. No one moves unless we say so. Evidently, we dont care much about how the town evolves, long as those at the top are in our pockets, we wont give the crown yet. Why the stern expression, havent seen that in a while, he stood, panties and bras fell onto the soaked carpet, -should really redo the wallpaper. Dont be stupid, she threw her arms at the new wallpaper, -changed itst week. Go on, get changed already, ir called a meeting at the casino. Awe, he hummed, -the prime minister has orders for us, skipped halfway through the side entrance, -by the way, could you clean up my mess below? Her energetic gestures dropped, -seriously, now? Yeah, he winked and gave a flying kiss, -youre the best, thanks. Kul shook her head at the concoction of sweat, bodily fluid, alcohol, cigarette, and vomit, -what a mess, she turned without the intention of stepping further. Asmodeus office, read on the side as she left the chambers, dark-colored carpet carried the step to the ground floor where resided a stage, poles, and a lot of bottles of booze behind jewel-like bars. She ignored the performances and moved to a secluded part of the building; the maintenance area said per the concrete color and well-lit atmosphere. Stairs went from carpeted to harsh and empty, the railings werent much support either C piping and electrical wires wrapped along the walls. ..... Down under asdy Kul hopped off thest stair and stood before a thick block of ck in the middle of whichid a small square. No handles nor an indication of ess, her gaze rose to the top-left and a click chimed, -here once again, the heavily locked gate parted, she stepped inside to a line of cells, some empty, some full. At the end of said hallid a bigger room, one darker and reeking of rot. Fortunately, masks were made plenty on a side-table, vis--vis whichid a disgruntle man of sunken cheeks, hollowed eyes, and pale skin. He emotionlessly watched through the cell. A deep thud opened into the religious depiction of hell; red, hot, and foul. Piles of maimed bodies were thrown to the side. A few rodents were present, not to feast on the dead bodies but used as torture on living, screaming beings. A thicket of blond locks immediately caught her eye, Kul shuffled carefully across the matt floor. Still, beautiful blue eyes nced from chains linking thedy to a Judas cradle, her front stretched onto the pyramid, pain, and sufferance in her eyes, faint movementsid to blood and grits, -Lady Owny of the Rownder family. The light-blue crystalline pupils blinked in acknowledgment, -good, said Kul, -you survived the cradle. I mean, she hopped into the gruesome contraption, threw open a lock, and toppled the infectious pyramid C another pull, and Owny lowered onto a square stool, an invention she thought would nevere to pass, -so much for being actress, sighed Kul, leaping at thedys jaw, -ah, no tongue and no teeth, they took away your voice. Too bad, she forcibly pushed her aside, -man, I dont get it, her head shook, -how could a gically gifted specimen fall to hell? Worlds a sad ce. So much for a life of fame and fortune C knowing the prince of Lust, theres no way hed let you go untouched. Worry not, the ominously somber Kul headed for a toolbox, -as a reward for enduring our favorite means of punishment, Ill grant thee a nice and easy death. *Humph,* Owny shrieked, the silent cries spoke volumes, her shoulders shook in defiance, -trying to resist? cackled Kul, -I love a woman with spunk, the demoness leaped behind the exposed actress, Kuls long fingernails ran along thedys legs, to her stomach, up to her chest and to her neck, -dont, she whispered coyly, -else Ill be forced to do unspeakable things. One orifice is already destroyed, dont make me want to ruin the rest. I promise my way of doing things is far worse than the pyramid has to offer. Now, close your eyes and rx, a rough edge knife rose, the shadow, amplified bynterns blurred against the stone brick walls. Muffled screams ruled the dungeon. Wee back, said a well-dressed Asmodeus, -seems like you had fun. Have a shower, theres a change of clothes. No thanks, she narrowed, -the prince of lusts definition of clothes ranges from a simple string to, well, you know... nothing. They ended outside at the back of the club, -isnt the smell of fresh air the best? he inquired. Yeah, fresh air as in the morning garbage pickup, then sure. What about the actress? Dont worry, he passed his phone and jogged down a few stairs, -look at the news coverage. Catch up on her story, Ill go get the car. *The Disappearance of Owny Rownder. On the 31 of December X114, before the clock struck midnight in the city of dreams, one of the more influential actresses went missing. A missing persons report was filed shortly after when her roommate, Yte Ender, co-starlet of the hit series Insatiate, returned the next day. -Ownys never homete, she said shed stay at the manor and practice. Shes the hardest working friend Ive ever met C I left that night fully intending to return before midnight. Things took a turn for the worse, matters grew hard to handle and I soon found myself home the next day at noon. I thought she went for lunch, then, I noticed her phone and her handbag. Theres no way shed leave without her purse C I dont believe my friend would be so careless, a quote from the heavily publicized statement. Law enforcement had this to say, -disappearances are sadlymonce during times of celebration. We have to remember, Odgawoan is secluded, were surrounded by forest and unpredictable weather. Aside from Owny Rownder, weve had reports of other disappearances. Were working each case equally, no life is better than another, we raised many questions and were returned with cold stares and avoidance. A hotline was broadcasted for any tip which could lead to her safe recovery. Fans of Insatiate kindly gathered outside her manor and ced candles and flowers in hopes of finding her soon,* front page of the Odgawoan Gazette. Other news outlets ran at the chance of profit, spection stacked upon spection, die-hard fans started funding campaigns to call on Count Avian Stark. Here, roared Asmodeus, -get in, said he opening the roof of his convertible. Whats with the long face? he asked once on a road headed for the De Costle stripe, -something happen? Really? she popped her head in astonishment, -are you serious? What? Ownys disappointed? she pushed the phone into his face, -does it not ring a bell? No cause for mystery, is there? said Asmodeus, -thesss dead, another starlet who leaves the mortal realm too soon. *Dring, dring,* -the special line, remarked Kul tapping her earrings, -hello? she answered. Asmodeus joined by tapping his earring, a channel of three-person established, -Asmo, Kul, you guys there? Hey, long time, Odgar, hows it going? Good, he replied cheerfully, -Im calling on behalf of my wife. Recent disappearance of Owny, any idea on whos responsible? the prince and demoness locked eyes, -SSY, transfer the call to secure channel, ordered Kul, the connection forcefully rerouted, -SSY, trace the caller and examine entourage. Trace called, nothing unusual detected. Gosh, nced Asmodeus, -you can be so paranoid. Rather be safe than sorry, the other side grew worried, -guys, can you hear me? he asked at regr intervals, -hello? Back, she replied, -connection problem, dont worry. What about the disappearance? I need to know if its a gang killing or if shes truly disappeared. Law enforcement is already stretched thin dealing with gang violence. Odgar, friend, look, Owny wont be found, trust. I cant give details, think of it as a favor. Im suredy Valentino appreciates the gesture. A faint pause floated, -so you knew? interjected a female voice. Lady Valentino, hows the day treating you? Dont you start, its the fifth this month. Keep killing and I wont have recourse but to formallyunch an investigation on the matter. No need to fret, he said nonchntly, -wait a moment, another tap ced the call on hold. Kul watched with a, -what is he thinking? look. SSY, call Starix. A brief pause, -Starix here, yawned a half-asleep man, -what is it, Asmo, Im noting to your orgy, stop bugging me. As fun as it would be to enjoy the gender transformation powers; I have a little problem requiring the aid of an intellectual. Have Mammon do it, Im not in the mood of ying another one of your games. Last time I heard the word intellectual from that foul mouth I found myself in bed surrounded bydies Id never met. Kuls frown worsened, -cant fault the prince of lust and gambling to take chances, can you? heughed, -Starix, serious, were quite in need of help. Fine, put the call through, said a yawn. The call reconnected and held four participants, dy Valentino, I present my get-out-jail card. Pardon? she asked Ignore the prince, interjected Starix, -is it the thing about the disappearance? Exactly,w enforcement is under much scrutiny. Its one thing if the target is an unknown, but a star? Really, is that all? What do you mean is that all? she red, -were in big trouble here. No, were not, to which a few files transferred, -look here, Ownys a hardworkingss. Theres no arguing that fact, yet, hard work alone doesnt help in the cutthroat world of stardom. I mean, the reason she died is for the greed of another, so it seems. I heard Lord Culstans running for office, a direct challenge to you,dy Valentino, Mayor of Odgawoan. Culstans known for his love for actresses and the world of fame and stardom. Flip the whole murder on him; therere details on how to make the murder legit. Use Yte Ender as she who finds the clues which wey. Law enforcement saves face, Yte gets credited in solving the death of herrade and I get some sleep, the call showed three participants. Heard the man, said Asmodeus, -our strategist is one of the best. Follow the n and Im sure youll have another decade on the throne of Odgawoan. Man, she exhaled, -theres no rivaling the power Raven has. Not power,dy Valentino, tis a mutually beneficial rtionship, an equal agreement, just like the way our master devised it. Thank you for the help, she said, the call ended at the sight of the grand casino. Asmodeus car pulled into private parking, -we take the office entrance, said Kul, -its urgent. I wonder what ir has to say? they hurried to an automatic door, -maybe hes retiring? I doubt it, she said, -he only ever calls when he needs money or someone taken care of. Too bad Alrosias got the prime minister tied. Ha-ha, youre mean. Shut up. Chapter 912 Chapter 912: A bleak wee Prime minister, what brings you to the general channel today? Asmodeus, returned from a massive screen, -I see the princely charm and wit hasnt left. Mammon,dy Kul, I see but three in attendance. No matter, thereid a hint of disappointment over the call, -do nce at thy screens. An invoice?mented Kul. And from a restaurant, damn, gasped Mammon, -so much money lost in food, what were you eating, gold bricks? No, said the nonchnt butler, -tis a greeting card from the master. Silence shook the conference room, and Mammon C more or less the thinker type, stayed neutral. Asmodeus and Kul on the other hand, well, they looked at the bill with further intrigue, -right, a greeting card... the prince turned to Kul, who nodded, -its very Masterish, spoke her gestures. Yeah, it is masterish, agreed the room. ..... We move into a new stage of the game, said the prime minister, -matters shall escte from now on. The reason for the meeting is the Ayder Bill of taxation. Master has ns to foil the invasive prospect. I dont have details as of yet, masters on a trip to Arda. Let it be known, Raven, on parliament when the Adrosian council rejoins to vote on the matter, we shall strike and make it absolute whos the leader of Hidros. Enough rest on thyurels, Princes C we will need thy influence. Have Starix flown to Hidros soon as possible, upon delivering his message, ir simply toggled off the call. Shadows loomed in a hallway, here theye, he narrowed with arms crossed at the desk. Narrowly built men waltz inside, paid heed as to no to make much noise, fixed the door, and clopped to the grand desk, -Minister, said one in the middle, shorter in size and conniving in the eyes, -what is it I hear, the Kings returned? Yes, he replied, -the kings returned from the jaws of death. Were reserving publication rights on the triumphant story. Imagine the headline, he rocked into the chair and gazed into the distance, Return of the Hero King. Has a nice ring to it, yes? My dear prime minister, must I remind whos in charge here? the Alrosian insignia tied at the breast pocket shimmered, -parliament is ours. The royal familys nasty secret is yet to be made public. What happens when news gets out that Queen Eias child isnt the kings. What happens? Nothing happens, replied ir, -Oxshield has lived under Alphias senseless greed for years. Dont threaten a man too much, he rose, -for when the man runs out of fear, he smirked, -tis the devil who manifests. And Im sure, he narrowed, -our kings not one to fear conflict nor repercussion. As from today, do thy worse, I dare you, heughed, -dirt on Hidros name is dirt on Alphias reputation. What happens when word gets out that the richest empires stealing from those they vowed to protect. Im sure media junkies will have a field day ripping apart the leadership. Who knows, Hidros may offer to sell their secrets to the Wracia Empire. Either way, were screwed C however, a dying man has the option of choosing how he dies and how his legacy is remembered. Trust, for when Hidros does end per actions of greedy nobles C Phantom and their alliedpanies will wage war C a simple press of a button, he loomed, -a simplemand and what happened at the shores of Whuotan is repeated ten-fold. Now, take this to your master, he threw a letter, -tis an official statement on the kings return. Youre making a mistake, ir. I dont care, he echoed, -if ites to war, then let it be for Hidros thrives in war. Im sure the people wont mind changing targets from monsters to humans. Scurry along, messenger, leave the decision to those capable of using their brain, not horny old men who move per inclination of their member. Ire filled cheeks sharply grasped the letter, -well see who lives and who dies, ir, he whispered, -horny old men have their way around politics. The battlefield is our territory,e, I challenge thee, bring all those who stand before us, bring those who give such false sense of bravado for when the hammer of justice hits, the sparks of the anvil shall be remains of a fallen Hidros C egocentric warlords. The worlds a ce of verbal battle, not a show of sword and blood; youll learn soon enough, youngster, yesterdays enemy is tomorrows friend, and todays friend is but a stepping stone. The door crashed, shaking nearby decorations, -feels nice, exhaled ir, -the first pawn moves. Were headed to war without foresight, I hope you know what youre doing, master, the couch buckled. *Achoo,* scenery changes from stonelike and clean to rustic and green, -where am I? cars and carriages shared roads, buildings were a mix of concrete, wood, and brick. Sky, or what was there, burnt vibrantly, -infused stones? he squinted, *touf,* -watch where youre standing, cried a hurried figure dressed in armor. Akin to a river, people rushed the sidewalk, some crossed streets without checking both ways, -I recognize some of the names. des End, Pegasus, independent guilds shared a portion of the citys ground floor- each building held the guilds crest, -thats a throwback, he watched, -speaking of guilds, I wonder whats happened with them, reference made to the adventuring ssmates he made during the stay at the adventuring academy. Budding groups sharedughter and joy, others shared pain and torment C overall, a well-bnced experience. Cab, he rose a hand, a reptile-drawn hand cart skipped to a stop. Where you want to go, mister? The upper floors. Get on in, said the muscr lizardman, Igna obliged. Many side alleyster, Igna stood before an open magical circle of blueish hue, -here we are, said the lizardman, -the central teleportation. My fee is fifty coppers. Have two silvers, said Igna flinging the coins. Thank you, my lord, and off he disappeared. Fondly, hand-drawn carts weremon, supplies to livestock, seemed they had no problem answering the call of work. Changed quite a bit, pondered Igna, -there used to be stairs and lifts, a central teleportation spells convenientlyrge. Looks like there are a few dotted around the city, its changed, got to love it. An elf in uniform, after taking ounts of those on the tform, scribbled on a notepad and flicked a lever C a sh of blue cleared the circle. Second level, he gasped, -whoever designed the circle is an idiot. The aftershocks too much for an ordinary pers- to his pleasant surprise, the travelers shrugged the teleportation and went about their day. Youngin to elderly, all brushed the affair. Get out the circle, said a simrly dressed demi-human. I need to get to the castle. Castle? blinked the worker, -who are you exactly, mister? Transport to the royal castle is done at the northern gate. Really? Yeah, if youd kindly get off the tform C people are waiting. I do apologize. Head on straight, added a bystander, -the northern portal should be there after a few minutes walk. A few minutes walk? Yes sir. Thank you for the courtesy. Dont mention it, smiled the visibly lesser fortunate couple, -Ardas a good ce, mister, dont let the rumors say otherwise. We may look scary and off-putting, however, were pure from the heart, everyones willing to help lest the luck takes thee to a rogue. I see, he nodded. A loud announcement foiled the conversation, -next batch headed downstairs, please make way to the circle! Later, mister, said the couple picking up their bags. Friendly people, he headed North as told by the couple, closer the north got the more vacant seemed the street and much more decadent in terms of building architecture. Noble district? went across the mind as he arrived at the clearing C the narrowly spaced buildings thrust themselves as a hallway which stopped at a bright purple light yonder. -za? passed the opening, an octagonal shaped area held a purple circle. The octagon carried other simr hallways akin to whence Igna exited. A dark elf sat at a timid kiosk at the edge of the circle, -is this the portal headed to the castle? The elf rose her head from a pocket-sized novel, pushed her locks behind her ears, and revealed golden jewelry, her small eyes quickly examined Igna top to bottom, -and who might you be? said a misleadingly stern voice, -castle ess for nobles only, council ordered. Im of noble blood, exined Igna. Forgive my saying, I dont know any nobles who wear shorts and a t-shirt to visit a castle. Clothes make the man as they say; not going to get fired so quick after my promotion. Right, my outfit, I forgot I wore beachwear, *snap,* fabric wove into a three-piece suit and firmed onto the devils body, -how do I look? he tied the hair in a messy-long bun, -neat, yes? *Cough, cough,* -Creation magic? Magically entuned? Im a dark-elf, of course, I know about magic. Ive read about creation magic and the power to turn mana into anything one wishes, which was on the book of Magiology published by Founder Staxius Haggard. Was a theory... how did you? My names Igna Haggard, nephew of Staxius Haggard and son to Queen Courtney Haggard. Holy mother of Earel, the king of Hidros here, she choked. Calm down, he said reassuringly, -I came to visit mother. Yet, I find myself drawn to the mystery of why a schr would spend her days working for the magical circle? Oh, simple, she said, -maintenance of the magical circle is a big responsibility. Depending on which cardinal point gate one uses,plexity differs. It was a member of the University of Rotherham who suggested the idea. Dont know much save what I barely remember. Move to the center, Ill activate the lever. A flip and off he shed to the second floor, -where am I? he scanned and noticed the castles watchtower. The first and second floors architecture resembled more or less the same. Exquisitely dressed figures threw knowing nods at Igna, who returned the sentiment. Castle is closed for today, hailed a guard, -my lord, the queens asked for the area to be cleared. Im sorry, please return at ater date. Is my hair not familiar? he blinked, -please dont tell me everyones forgotten about the queen having a loveable son? King Ignas been missing since the ne crash, what are you talking about, my lord? Im right here? he pulled onto the noble crest, -see? Holy Mother, he gasped, -Im so sorry, dropped on one knee, -my tones inexcusable, majesty. Raise your head, he said, -no harm done, can I enter? Yes, you can, my lord, the gates stretched. The castle seems empty, he wandered into bare corridors and looked about for naught, -did everyone evacuate or did a gue hit the residents? footsteps caught his ear, -there, a silhouette jumped, -stop! he called, no reply. The chase soonnded him at one of the bedchambers, once upied by Staxius and Shanna, he pushed the door ajar, a gentle breeze pped, -whos there? the door pushed further, -I said no guests! silvery hair whipped and locked onto the intruder. Hello, mother, said Igna, -long time no see. Igna? she paused, -is that you? Yes? No, her expression tightened, -ir pulled that stunt before, Im not falling for the disguise, Vengeance. Its me, mother, he summoned the watchers mark, -Im back. Igna, her guard lowered, -you, my son, are an idiot, to which she turned for the view. Silence befell his regard, ... DONT STAY THERE! she echoed, -why the long face? I half-expected a hug or a p, didnt think Id be blessed by such a morose wee. You never left, she said, -doesnt look it but Im happy. He followed her curiousness, -is something the matter outside? The circles, she said, -have the sinking feeling theres much to the little invention. shbacks of the churchs invasion? Yeah, the fear is always present. Cant know too much about these things. Tell me, She moved aside, -have youe for a reason or? Yes, I came to visit my mother. Whys the castle empty? Long story, Ill change my clothes. Be with you in a bit. Right, Ill wait in the dining hall. See you there, said a bleak, uninspired Courtney. Chapter 913 Chapter 913: Mischief For bleak, the solemn silence hovering over the dining table was a picture-perfect definition. Igna had his arms on the knees meanwhile the Queen of Arda took pleasure in wandering about said hall, shed stop at paintings and observe. Mother, does something or someone bother you? he asked. Not really, she said, -one rarely realizes how long a year is for another. Time, an illusion thrust upon our minds to understand the process of creation and decay. Something along those lines, she finally made way to the table and sat, -curious as to why Arda seems deste? Yes. Well, her expression changed into a glimpse of mischief, -the ancient tree no more stands as the capital of Arda. Said title is held by Glenda, Ardas split into two halves aided by the Ardanian wall. Bottom half is reserved for agriculture and more or less abiding to the olden ways C not to say were slow in adapting to move, the older folks prefer tranquility over the hysteria of advancement. In many ways, tis the defining reason why Ardas Arda. Our rich tradition and culture are a part of what defines us. Look at the shipping port southwest, many budding investors have scurried to take a slice of the cake, and cant me the greed of humanity. I mentioned a love for tradition, yet, Ive ordered part of the Southwest region to be cleared for a better-supported trade route. Demand for a better way of transport sort of spilled from the northern region, the technologically crazed industrialist portion of Arda. Ive ensured the middle half remains how we know and love, full of nature and her children. Mother... Yes? she paused. ..... What brought on the tangent about regions? Her longshes rolled, -tell me, why are you here? Am I not invited? No, she chuckled, -its out of the ordinary. To be honest, the simrity between you and Vengeances rather mind-blowing. Vengeances act very much made me shudder any future idea of dealings with Oxshield and Alrosia. Thank god were self-sustaining, the roadmapid out by Glenda served as an example for other major cities to boom. Mother, mother, he tapped the table, -do you hear yourself? Yes, why? Its awkward, he said, -I dont recognize you. Awkward, isnt it? sheughed, -keep the interaction fresh in thy memory for tis how I and the others felt when a bootleg recement took the throne. Awkward a mild way to put the distaste, a mncholic smear upon the gant queen of Arda cleaned, her face brightened as did her stern gaze. -How was the performance? she asked. Performance? Yes, of the mncholic queen, she held a smug grin, -wee home, Igna, been a while. Now I get my wee back? Dontin. I heard from Elvira before the arrival. I see, he narrowed, -a mischievous ploy... Dont pout, food arrived ten-fold, music yed, the darkened hall shimmered in a sublime golden flicker, it was akin to angels descending from the heavens, -Wee back, majesty! said many retainers, Igna gawked cluelessly. Lady Courtney hung at his shoulder and whispered, -this, dear Igna, is what we call a surprise. Go enjoy yourself, Ill be right back, there are a few things I ought to settle. Understood, a swarm of friendly castle residents exploded, heughed and drank C a surprise weing party. Didnt once sense their presence... guess I was blindsided. Still, during the celebrations and after much parle between residents C Igna sneakily exited the music-filled hall and arrived at an empty corridor which carried inside whereupon rose a spiral. Up said steps and spread a view of magnificent proportions C a full view over the buildings surrounding the castle and remnants of Krestons destroyed cathedral. There you are, murmured Courtney in an outbreath, -Ardas in quite a pickle, she said holding a jar, -get it? A pun... right? he climbed fully and stood at her side, -hows Arda in trouble? Ayders bill; not the first time theyve tried to take from us. Dorchester and Arda have had skirmishes for quite a while, news isnt covered since the matter stays under wraps. Deaths and casualties are ced under monster attack, families dont dare argue Cpensation is lucrative. On paper, Ardas booming, the economy in the green, I got the reports. Yeah, on paper, she sighed, -money is good and all; refinement of Maicite falls into our domain to keep Alrosias nosy greed out of our research. And? Dont give a look of concern, she reassured, -I have the situation under control. Dont underestimate Arda, we have money and power, therein, she rose her nose, -before leaving, calibrate the teleportation portals. Ayders bill wont pass, Ill make sure the message is sent. Ive been left out of the loop; aside from voting power, what does Alrosia have on us? The title of Emperor, she said, -by signing the alliance, we surrendered the right to decree order, not until thetter is examined and voted on by the Emperors personal court. Alrosian council is an assembly of representatives, six for each regional member. Arda, Easel Run Gard, and Hidros count as one. Therefore, each state sends two of their representative to the meeting; we allowed Kreston and Dorchester to have their own say. Diversification lowered our voting power, Arda is represented by yours truly anddy Haru. Easel Run Gard is represented by the King and Queen, as for Hidros, ir, and Prince Julius. Dorchesters represented by Queen Eia anddy Goldberg. Kreston as an exception is led by Pope Carrigan II, Duke of Kreston. Alphia has the liberty of choosing whoever they wish, thus, I dont much care to know whos on their side. Factor in the Gaien Council, and we have an independent party at the table of the council. I see, he paused to think, -what of the king of Hidros, does he not have the power to equal the emperor? Come on, her lips tightened, -were you not the one who signed the agreement?| King and Emperor were supposed to be equal in taking decision, twould have been possible if Alphia wasnt so corrupt. Under-the-table deals aremon... theres a limit to howpromised a nation is, especially an Empire as rich as Alphia. Well, on the day the bill passes, youll have Ardas support. Hidross voting power are Kreston, Dorchester, Easel Run Gard, Arda, Hidros, and the Gaien Council. Igna, she kindly looked at him, -Hidros voting power of six is split. Alphias voting power of six is united and Im sure its not hard to turn over one of Hidros voters. Dorchester and the Gaien Council... theyre the weakest link. Looking at it now, you have a solid two out of six. Better start making moves, you have a month to prepare. A tie would cancel the vote C well need at least three to turn to our side, a task well, improbable. Its not as difficult as you think, he said, -imagine another nation willing to join the UN-A? Who? Oh, a country of wealth, knowledge, strength, and undeniable prestige. We know the councils not united, everyones out for themselves. Therefore, it wouldnt be difficult to add another member. Their voting power will depend on how strong they are on the global market. Strength is gauged by military might and fortune. How powerful would a nation of god spawn be? Pardon? You can only trust those who are willing to die for you, not family, not friends. Complete strangers showed grit and unconditional trust to the devil, in return, the faith greatly affected how I think about the world. Family, big sister, she hasnt done anything to aid Hidros. I understand her priority is with her family, thus where we stand. A new journey begins, a quest to find powerful allies wholl go to hell and back, I swear on my name, those who show that level of trust, Ill make sure they are rewarded grandly. *Iing call; Yui,* -pardon me, he nodded and touched the earpiece, -whats the matter? ir sent news of thy arrival to Raven, well, I mean, its hard to put into words... Spit it out already. Lord Asmodeus and representatives of Raven hosted quite thevish party. During the celebration C a young actress, aged 14, was assaulted and beaten within an inch of her life. *Beep,* -greetings master, said ir joining the call, -Yuis given a brief remark on the events, yes? Yes, seems the party got wild. Cant they cover the incident? No, her family is affluent and is resorting to pushing the matter to the Imperial Court. Rtions between Raven and the Imperial family havent been great. Emperor Markus suddenly increased taxation on gambling revenue C we were forced tounder money through Arda and hid. We owe the government quite a lot of money, something in the range of hundreds of millions. He breathed a quiet sigh, looked at Courtney, and shook his head, -go on, she said, -Ill see you in a bit. Was a pleasure to see you again, mother, he smiled. Dont disappear and Ill think about forgiving you, she winked, more details flooded the channel and Igna made way to the teleportation portals. Finger in motion to remain quiet, he leaped inside the circle, deactivated the lens and summoned magical circles of his own, three symbol addition, and gained nonrestricted ess to the various points, -there, he stopped at a strange line, -a backdoor inside. Seems the spellcaster had more in mind, a flick and the entrance closed. Master, screamed Yui, -cant you teleport home? Teleport home? he stood outside, peering at the tall trees, -must I remind, my mana consumptions a little excessive? Do it! she screamed, *Snap,* mana sucked dry in the vicinity of where he once stood C scorch marksid in where he waited, -Im here, he popped into irs office. -YUI! Over here, she waved with a bag of chips, -I knew the devil had powers to return. Please, she rose her feet and pointed at a defeated ir, -he needs help. Whats happening here? inquired the devil standing before the desk, -ir? A tired mien rose, -master, he pushed himself off the counter, -enemy, he breathed, -we triggered more than anger, he lifted his shirt and showed a bullet wound, -anti-magic bullets, I got shot... You got shot? he turned to Yui, -and why arent you helping him? ir said not to call an ambnce. If not an ambnce, I decided to call on the devil. Do your thing, she smiled, -heal the butler from all his wounds and find the culprit, though, Im sure hes already been caught. Half an hour earlier, on the ministers dailymute back from the castles yard, a strange voice interrupted his walk. One of the maids was seen hunched over the table pale and unresponsive. He rushed to her side, tapped her cheeks, and checked a pulse C nothing, a shadow cross the peripheral, and a thunderous boom struck the eardrums. He fell, stomach warm and adrenaline coursing. A nonchnt Yui saw the wounded ir, grabbed him by the shoulder, and hauled him to the office a simple walk away. The wounds not bleeding, he said, -though Id have more time in settling the incident in Alphia. Ravens mustnt be brought to the imperial court, I need to stop the ordeal no matter what. Breathe, said Igna, -theres nothing more pitiful than a wounded person acting tough. Ill take it from here, he side-nced. Ambnce is on their way, she said, -Im not an idiot, called them the moment I saw him wounded. Wheres the Empress? At her estate in Alphia, why? Oh, I need to talk to her privately. Have a jet readied, he rolled his sleeve and cast a minor rite of healing, -should hold until doctors get here. Master, where are you going? she asked seeing him make for the door. To find whoever is responsible and get some answers, a sh of purple threw Yuis bravado, -care to join? paramedic rushed the instant Igna opened the door, -prime minister, they said, -are you okay? Chapter 914 Chapter 914: Trouble in the horizon Majesty, guards shook at a sudden overwhelming presence, -youre here? Keep the small talk to a minimum, he said staring down a dark stairway, -wheres the assant? Hes been taken to the dungeon. Good, the king motioned to enter the darkened halls C another guard interjected by stomping his foot, -majesty, he said with chest, -forgive the insubordination, I have orders from the Alrosian council to let the man live until further orders been given. The attacker is a diplomat from an Alphian province. Diplomat? he chuckled, -the man has attempted to take the life of my prime minister, ir. Doth thee think treason a pardonable offense? The guards shuddered, -care to let me pass? path opened, and the Kings clops echoed into the lower castle level. A jovial Yui skipped, took a nce at the guards, and smiled, -the kings back, yes? Lady Yui, they gasped for bodies were on high alert, -you startled us, they breathed a relieved sigh, -we were asked not to harm the assant by the council. We thought itd be a good idea to stop the king from getting into trouble, you know... ..... I understand the plight, she answered, -I wouldnt be worried. Take the message to the retainers, King Ignas returned from the jaws of death. Our immortal monarchs here to stay and bring order to matter. For now, she also entered the stairway, -keep the area restricted. Well see whates from the interrogation, she giggled, -or something along those lines, her footsteps were creepier, witchlike, an embodiment of evil C such as the shared collective. Figures dressed in armor turned to one another, gestured by nods of the heads, and created a perimeter C a smaller figure understood his task and scurried along to the retainers quarters. Down below in thebyrinth of the castles underground passage; Igna knowingly took turns, passed catbs, were on a bronze te scribbled, -to those lost by the Gehntry fever of XX40, amber orbs lit the paths and eventually arrived an ominously broadening walkway. Here, waved Yui already leaned against a wooden table, -master, this path is much simpler, she flicked her thumb to arger entrance. Right it is, he said, -I preferred to take the scenic route. Scenic route? she mumbled and he passed her figure without so much batting an eye. Yui, keen on observing expressions, followed Ignas sharp facial features passed before her, in the heterochromatic iris kes sparked frigid bursts of purple, a disgust of life oozed. -What the? she froze still, unable to move a muscle C two shadows loomed at his side, they seemed to turn and stare, her heart raced not before a loud crash broke the pseudo-paralysis. Light brown hair, a lighter coloredplexion, freckles upon the chin and nose C a little mustache and untamed facial hair, the short stature outline rose its head from the pitiful crouch and stared at whoever hade to the cell. Light off the airholes reflected off the ground, cobwebs and the smell of rot and bodily fluids reign, -whos there? asked an audible ent from the Alphian nobility. The Devil, he boomed, the man mbered to his feet and shuffled to the iron bars. Has the devile to take my soul? he leaped at the bars and shook C the dungeon thundered a cacophony of insanity and pain, -TAKE IT I SAY! he screamed. Igna rose his finger through the gates, lined it at the mans forehead, and flicked, *crash,* the walls shook, he kicked the door, -the devilse to take everything, he said,ughing. Disgruntled and on his bottom, he rose a severe look, -do you know who I am? Igna stopped and stared, -no, and I dont care who you are, a casual gesture rose the man off the ground, mana waves flickered around the devil, -tell me, why did you attack ir? Never, he replied, -I rather die than speak. Right, you rather die? he mildly closed the open palm, pressure wrapping the attack tightened, -wha- he pained. I dont care, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* dark rods lunged into the targets brain, flickers of white transferred from him to Igna, by the end, the threads undid themselves and the man fell onto the hard ground, not breathing and unresponsible. Igna turned, conjured a bucket of water, andthed a broken outline. -Have the man taken to the hospice, he said, passing the confused Yui, -Im headed to Alphia. Later that day, on the unconscious diplomat reaching the hospital; information arrived from the Alrosian Court, the mans identity was the prince of Ital, the son of the Duke of Ital, an influential figure in the emperors personal court. One could imagine how the hospital ground turned into a battlefield. Duke Ital, resident at the Alphian Embassy outside of Rosespire brought a group of at least fifty men. Defending was the Hidrosian leadership; namely, Yui and ir. The duke barged into irs room and shouted, -WHAT HAVE YOU DONE! To which, the prime minister, circled by Raide Rosie, Bleu Aizo, and a few students from the Aizo Academy, simply said, -whatever do you mean? My son, he shrieked, -hes in aa. I heard it was the damned Kings fault! Duke Ital, returned aposed Bleu, -were in a ce of rest. Id strongly advise keeping the noise to a minimum. I dont care, he fired, -Im a Duke, a noble! I have power, and Ill make certain thee understands the severity of challenging a noble of the emperors court. Duke Ital, said ir scanning the well-dressed man of no hair and a strong mustache, -your son fired at me and nearly took my life. How will the argument of Im a duke hold in court? Must I remind were in Hidross jurisdiction? No matter ones status or clout, thew is equal, doubly so for Hidros. Youre lucky king Igna didnt order the death of the prince right there and then. Not rare for people to go missing in Hidros, I mean, our continent isrge and some provinces are home to dangerous forests and monsters. ir, doth thee dare oppose the Alrosian Council? No, I surely dont want such an awful squabble. Listen, he sat upright and threw his feet off the bed, -the hospice is mostly funded by us, and we have the right to stop treatment for anyone undeem of healthcare. Argue or go check on thy son C throw another tantrum and Ill have you and your son thrown onto the street. Care to bet how long hell survive in the open without attention? ir... the eyes widened, -how da- Enough, interjected Raide, -Duke Ital, please move from the prime minsters side. The prince will be in arrest at the hospice, until then, no one will be allowed to meet the traitor. Attempted murder of a state official, police officers arrived in full as were members of a special unit who instantly pulled guns on the Dukes armed party, -Duke Ital, please leave the premises before we have to resort to further action. The life of a diplomat is only worth so much C and Hidross been the underdog for too long, dont push thy luck else we may... you know, return to our roots, trial bybat. Defeated, Duke Ital exited premises to be ambushed by a horde of reporters, the headline said night read, *Attempt on the Prime ministers life,* and further borated in, -attacker, Yeero Ital was spotted by many eyewitnesses as having shot the minister. A maid by the name of Doreth was shot as well, her injuries are severe. An act of high treason against the court by a member of the Alrosian United Nations C is there more to the story or was it a freak ident? One things for sure, Duke Ital was flustered and angry, more details in the video below. Silence roamed the hallways, -hes gone, said Bleu, -we should get going, ir. Lets prepare for war, said Raide, -a legal battle, the students silently cheered, leaving Yui in thepany of ir. Why the sudden shut of mouth? I dont know, she replied, -I saw something truly disturbing today. Ignas truly the Devil, I heard much about the stories in Marinda, I was there and I know what I heard, never saw it, but today, she shook, -the sheered uncaringness towards another life, man, I was scared to my bones. Stories of Marinda, tell me about it. Stories about Marinda, she smiled, -Id love to. Night turned day, Ignanded in Odgawoan C the city all but thickened in size, the outeryer pushed against the forestry, expansion made the once outlying airstrip be part of the city. Sun over his head and briefcase in hand, Igna slid off the stairs and touched the hard ground, -majesty, called a beautiful air hostess, -what shall we do? Take a rest, he said, -go into the city and have some fun. Well be here for a few days, I think. Just be ready to fly at a moments notice, is that okay? Thank you, her fingers trembled after which she turned to the cockpit and ryed the news C screams of pure bliss echoed, leaving a nice feeling in Ignas chest. He escaped the hangar and headed inside a bigger array of buildings C passengers ran across the tile floors to themercial area of the airport. A hard right against the flow of people led outside, clean ck tarmac curved and led into the city. Hello mister, waved a young driver, -care for a drive? Lead on, he said, -take me to Ravens casino. Ravens casino, he watched the reflection, -sir, you must be rich to afford that casino. Why? Because only the elite frequent said ce. Its a no-go zone for people like me C instead of that casino they bought another opposite them and made it equally fun. Sweat gleamed as he made small talk, -tell me, said Igna, -are you scared? Scared? he mmed the break at a red light, -no, not really, he shook, -its not like I own them money or something... A-ha! ... Dont worry, he returned, -drive on, my friend, theres nothing to be worried about. You dont understand, he added, -the mafias very prominent in Odgawoan. Go against them and life here is assured to be hell... An electronic store caught the attention, the taxi halted and news yed in one of the windows, *Raven under fire for the death of a young starlet!* the car drove and soon were on the De Costle strip. There it is, rose the majestic building, car pulled off the main road, circled around the casino, and slowed to a stop at the entrance, -there we are, he said. Good luck covering the debt, said Igna, passing a note to cover the fare. I will, thank you, sir, nodded the youngster, engines rolled into the distant right, leaving Igna standing at the gate. He walked and looked through, -whos there, shouted a guard. A visitor, he replied. A visitor? the armed guard rose from his cabin, -we dont take visitorsst I heard, he stood arms akimbo. Another voice rose from the inside, -whos at the gate? I dont know, sir, someone says hes here for a visit. A visit? the distant voice approached, -we dont take customers at the moment, whats the matter? I dont know, sir, returned the guard, -look for yourself, the familiar voice stopped and stared through the gates, -white hair? Asmodeus, let me in, snapped back. HOLY SHIT! he jumped, -OPEN THE GATES JONGE. Sire? returned the guard. Dont ask questions, the Kings here to visit! King? the guard leaped into the cabin, flicked a switch, and parted the separation. The Devil stared with a mundane expression, -I should really inform people when I n to visit. Majesty, the prince opened his arms, -we were excited to hear thy triumphant return. Igna rose a finger, -no, he narrowed at the princes-stained trousers, -dont youe close to me with thy fluids. Messy hair and clothes, he peeked to the side, were in a car held the silhouette of ady, -seriously? What seriously? Prince of Lust, he shook his head, -cant me you. Go take a damn shower, Ill head inside. Understood, Kul, Mammon and Starix should be at the office. Chapter 915 Chapter 915: Unlikelypanion. Ravens elite;dy Kul, Mammon, and Starix, -Asmo, cried a disinterested voice, -how was the ministers wife? Pardon? rebutted Igna. Mammon widen his eyes, Kul followed on noticing the change as did Starix eventually, -master? they breathed a collective what? Dont bother, returned Igna waltzing into prince Asmodeussrge office, grabbing a seat on a nearby couch, -how goes it, everyone? All wondered what had happened, they looked at one another for answers, answers they wished they knew but couldnt find, -master? inquired Kul firming her curiosity, -is that you or is it Vengeance? Seriously? he blinked, -tis I, the King of Hidros, before answering another question, a finger rose to a massive screen behind the three, -what is that? news read, *Tragic loss of Haania, famed up-anding starlet,* Igna threw his hand over the couch and judged, -The Disappearance of Owny Rownder, he mentioned, -I hear about all the death of stars. Master, said Starix, -the situation looks dire, case of Owny Rownders been settled. Were waiting for a proper time to bury the case. ..... Now is as good a time as any, he said, -death of a starlet, one of blood to a noble family wont be solved quickly. Tell me, the posture swapped for himying his elbows upon his knees and piercing the veil of which was the trios inability to think and process. *Click,* door opened, -hello, did I miss anything? arrived the fresh prince, -oh my, he tiptoed inside and breathed, -airs frozen over, whats the standoff about? Nothing major, exined Igna, -I was stumped thats all. Asking questions begot naught save empty, clueless stares. When in doubt, choose silence C a good enough option when faced by friends and family. The prince walked and soon stood above Igna, -I see no reason to make a further announcement. Master Ignas returned for a long trip C due to reasons unknown to us, and Im sure it rtes to the bnce of life and death, or should I say, deaths C Lord Igna stands before us today as he stood so many years before, our leader and our friend. The king nodded in agreement, -listen, Kul, Mammon, Starix, Im not here to stop a well-oiled machine. Continue as thee would. Easier said than done, escaped Starix, -master, do you not realize how intimidating thee are? No? Well then, shrugged Mammon, -long as the master isnt angry, Im not one to interfere, a nce at one of the screens caught the second princes attention, -the casino, he said, -theyre getting ready, noiseless chiming of chips viewed through the monitor sent chills, -money, he said and made for the door, -brother Asmodeus will handle the intrigue, he said to Igna, exining the urgency, -I need more money, he smiled, -more and more, more than everyone! a sh of the outer corridor and the monolithic figure vanished to soon pass across monitors watching the many corridors and hallway. There, Starix tied his hair in a bun and stood, -dont mind Mammon, sire, for hes the reason why Ravens able to keep heads in the cut-throat world of business. Speaking of business, suppose we should take care of the Haania matter. On that, voiced Kul, -are you sure the starlet is even a noble? We assumed from what the papers and information said. Can never trust those bastards, theyll do anything for a good viewership, she leaned over herptop, -SSY, Deeper analysis on Haanias identity and cause of death. No slower than three seconds, a st of notification lit her screen, -Ive got a lead, she said closing herptop, picking up a handbag, and loading a pistol, -it was a pleasure to see you again, master. We speakter after the mess is settled. Simrly, Starix took his phone and made it for the door. Where are you headed? To cut the snakes head, he smirked, -as the master said, nows the best time to spring into action. Thus, the strong entourage emptied to Igna and Asmodeus sitting face to face, -whats SSY? he inquired. Amand, SSY stands for Sister-system Yui. Contrary to how you use Yui and ir, we dont require the human touch, simr to the many machines reliant on the sister systems processing power and knowledge. SSY is a convenient way to get things done. I see, tis like when I ask ir for help. Anyway, he looked at the screen, -theres no reason for me to get involved in Ravens problem, yes? Would you? paused the sneaky Asmodeus. Would I? Master, what the reason for thy visit? To exchange a few words with my lovely sister. The Ayder bill, he mentioned, -Im sure youve heard. Yeah, he sighed, -one of the greater problems facing Hidros currently. With the town leadership in the pocket, Odgawoan is our ying field. Rivaling gangs have to answer to us C drug trade booms and anyone can partake. If theyre weak to survive, well, not umon to find long since dposed bodies in the wild. Master, he leaned into the desk, lowering the tone, -how about we have some fun? No, returned Igna loudly, -I do not care for the carnal bonding of flesh, not even with Odgawoans top. Damn, how did you? Its you, replied monotonously, -what else is there. The prince closed his arms and smiled, -master, theres plenty to do. Here, a bank card slid across the table, -ess to an ount, think of it as the profit thee made by founding Raven. Id rather the money be invested in making thepany bigger. No humbleness, narrowed the Prince, -as the Devil, he knowingly smirked, -money is but one of those things that are there for the devils pleasure. Enjoy and dont mind how much is gone C destroy the economy if that is what tickles thy whims, for I know and understand how rules dont affect us, martyr of humanitys sins. Were demons by heart and will live to fulfill our desires. What if I start a war? Well, Devil, he pressed his fingers together, -twould be wise for the devil to clean his te. A simple snap will suffice to bring down an army. Long are the days are gone when individuals had the strength to the rival opposing nation on their lonesome. The worlds weak, PMCs and weapons are what they call strength. I get it, a harbinger of death and all, he stood, -have a car readied, Im headed to the Empresss home. Id strongly advise taking a jet. Sure, have a bike readied when Ind, yes? As thee wish, master, the thick door closed at his back, Igna glided down the stairs, passed the casino where Mammon stood peering over the customers holding a sadistic leer, no heed the princes intention, he made for the automatic door, nodded at the guards, avish car turned to where he stood, -get on in, master, cried a female voice, visage blocked by tainted windows. Doors shut, and the car sped to the gates and flew for the airfield. Back at the casino, irs forehead crinkled, -shit. I forgot Medusa was here, quick to change channels, SSY, Location of Medusa? On a route with the king to the airfield. Damn, he facepalmed, -good luck, my king. Medusa is one of those people who does as she pleases. So much for bringing the definition of Femme fatale into the mortal realm. Oh well, shes a good person, I think, I hope? taps at the door followed by heels, -oh hello, added Asmo coyly, dy Astria, I see thee wish for more, the shirt button opened. Asmodeus, she wept liquid joy, -the passion felt when we first met makes what my husband and I have shared for so many years, worthless. Please, she ran into his arms, -make me yours, I beg of you. I will, he whispered in her ears, -youre already mine, the pupils flickered ominously. Thirty minutes passed, -there we are. Igna looked through the window and tightened his lips, -were not at the airfield... instead, he looked around, -is this the red-light district? No, said the driver, -were at the airfield. Look to the right on thy phone. Airfields just a short ten-minute rush away. And why arent we there yet? a division between front and back made it hard for the one-on-one awkwardly tense. A gentle aura rose through the car floor, -Ive wanted to see you for so long, said an enamored voice, the division opened to ady dressed in red slithering into the back, she had her hands resting on Ignas thighs and a face few centimeters from his, -tell me, master Igna, how are you? Medusa, he returned, -Im fine,ck a bit of fresh air but content since thee worn an obnoxiously soothing perfume. Man, she stepped away and dropped onto the empty seat, -no ones resisted my temptation before. Taking a page out of Asmodeus book on how to getid? Her side-nce told much, -I digress, added Igna, -Medusa, tell me, were you not a priestess of Athena. I mean, some stories speak of thee being killed at the hand of Perseus, turned into a shield, andter given to Athena. I mean, Ive seen Athena freeze over a horde of demons by wielding the very same shield. I know, she shrugged, -I was beautiful beforedy Athenas curse. Just because I had intercourse with a god... well, the vow of celibacy isnt mine to follow. I was granted another body on condition of taking on the name and soul of an ancient demon, which coincidently meant that I was to be a member of Asmodeus harem. And? Its fun, sheughed, -I do as I pleased and Im freed from the curse. Not to ruin the celebrations, Athenas in the mortal realm. Have you met her? Medusas curly hair froze, she rose her pure and innocently pale visage towards him, glimmers of fear crossed, dy Athenas in the mortal realm? said a deep gulp. Yeah, though I wouldnt be worried. Medusa, dear old Medusa C thou art beautiful, same to when thee lived the mentioned episode. Whats the n now, what doth thee wish? Well, before we spoke, I thought Id enchant one of the more powerful beings, make him my puppet and exact my revenge, no not revenge, something, well, I dont know, spite? Ok, I didnt think, I just wanted to make thee mind for Im confident I can tame anyone in bed, immortal or not. Hows the attempt? Gone to shit, sheughed, -well, King Igna, will you punish me for betraying thy trust? He shook his head and pulled her in a close hug, -you idiot. No way Im going to me someone for trying to get to the top. Medusa, no matter what the stories say, the Medusa who stands here today is a friend, an ally of Asmodeus, and surely an ally of mine. I dont care what happened in the past, consensual rtion with Poseidon or not C the desecrated name of Medusa lives as a symbol of courage. I, truly, have but the utmost respect for people who take what is made avable and turn it into an advantage. Way to make me feel embarrassed now, she tightened her loose dress, reached at the back for her heels, and tied her hair in an elven style, -there, much better, she smiled happily C in which Igna felt a warm sensation in his chest. Medusa, he stared, -you, mydy, are a mankiller, heughed, -if it had been under any other circumstance, I would have fallen just as easily as those who came before. Her lovely eyes blinked in a coy-innocent, -sorry? Ignore me, he exhaled, -the airfield, we need to get going. Right, she pulled the handle, -Ill leave after you take-off. An impulse shot, -Medusa, he voiced as she ced one foot outside. Yeah? she leaned and turned, -anything I can do? Why note along, he offered, -I could use some visual candy to smooth over the negotiations. Visual candy? she stopped, -sure, said a loud cackle, -master Igna, you truly are whimsical. Whys that? he asked matching herughter, she dropped into the drivers seat and toggled, -whatever I thought would happen was flipped over its head. Master Igna, it would be my pleasure to apany thee. The pleasure is mine, I assure you. Chapter 916 Chapter 916: A game of Cluedo Jet engines tore across the Alphia skies, scenery swapped from the upper teau to a gentle descent onto the Scaican beaches. A smoothnding had the duo on the hard ground without much effort, same exchange, the pilots and air-hostess bid Medusa and Igna a warm goodbye. The ck outline carefully taxied to one of the many hangars, most seemed to belong to other, richer families. As ordered, a bike was handed off by a confused-looking driver. Express delivery, she added. I know, Igna straddled, -get on in. Medusa flung her long legs over the seat, tightened her grip with Ignas back, and cozily wore a pink helmet. Looks good, he said through the mirror. Yeah, good for a princess, she added sarcastically. Come on, theres no need to be rude. It weirdly befits thee. She but turned her head and held a finger, -no more, said the gesture. Igna pulled on the throttle, tires skid and he sted off. Roads were fairly empty and tight, difficult for a speed-crazed demon, and home to many idents. Slopes barred with houses slowly faded into lines of trees which also turned to naught, thus shoving a lovely view of sand and sea over helmets. ..... Master, she called, -is there a reason why were headed to the Empresss manor? Yeah, I thought Id discuss politics. Why, is something the matter? Yes, actually, I have my concerns. Seems to me the intent is to talk; who is to stay the guards wont stop us, I mean, the empress is one of the more powerful people around the world. Does it scare you? Not so much scare as trouble. I prefer things going smoothly. Vengeance didnt quite give a good reputation to the king, hell, during the ceremony of thy supposed death C none of the Alphian family showed their faces. Trip too long, yes? he justified. Ney, her head shook, -was hosted at the casino... A publicity stunt? No, we simply mourned the loss by granting more opportunities to the yers. Medusa, he chuckled, -take a look at the scenery and dont worry about the fight for if ites to that, a gun summoned and tight across her exposed thigh, -theres a weapon, one shot and its able to take down a demi-god. She pressed upon the pistol, -master, a gun taking down a demi-god...? Dont underestimate the devil. Call it the golden gun of Medusa, he smiled, the coating of ck turned to one white and gold as grew its weight, -bullets feed off mana. Intent toggled it. Such decreed the devil, a weapon able to defeat a divine ced in hands of a demon; responsibility, rage, and emotions C all guiding factors to its efficiency. Whilst she admired the new toy, Igna, lost in his thoughts had subconsciously created a trial, -the guns deadliness if affected by her killing intent. If she truly wants someone dead, the golden pistol will kill said person. Simrly, if she pulled the trigger unwillingly, the projectile shant harm. A good little condition for usage, nothing brings out the best or worse of a person than the idea of absolute control. Roads ran along tnd which led to a private beach C manors were cloaked in trees and walls, Ignas destination stood upon a cliff in the distance. Imperial Manor, -stop, rose a checkpoint in the distance, -youre on private property, exined the army man, -turn back. Igna took off the helmet, silvery-white hair washed with the wind, -my names Igna Haggard, and Ivee to visit my sister, the empress. Igna Haggard? they looked at one another, -sorry. Already? he mumbled, -listen, I dont much care for what you think, a little bloodshed to get my sisters attention is fine. Who shall be the first to die? HA-HA-HA-HA-HA, machineguns rose from hidden tunnels, -my friend, this is Alphia, we dont care about rank or prestige. Our mission is our creed C take one more step and the machine will spray thy guts across the ground. *Sigh,* he leaned and touched the earpiece, -ir? Yui on the line, replied. Get me a direct channel with my sister. Ill try, she said. Seconds turned into minutes, Medusa turned at the beachs view and smiled, -boys, said Igna to the military personnel, -bring us some beer, Ill pay handsomely. Amused by the mans nonchnt mien in front of death, the leader of the checkpoint brought a six-pack and vaulted across a red and white striped barrier, -there you are, he took one can a cheered with Igna and Medusa, -majesty, Im sorry about the procedure. Without authorization, us soldiers cannot act C such is the way of a growing military. The king nodded in amiably drank, -must be difficult. Yes, he said, -weve lost men in skirmishes around the property. Foreignnds dont care about making a mess, often adding bounties and idiots taking said bounties. Eventually, another call rang, -sir, its butler, says okay. And there we are, he rose thest can, -a troublesome procedure to meet family, exhaled Igna, Medusa hastily hopped onto the back, the barrier rose and Igna sped along, throwing a wave and a lot of money for the drinks. Roads wined and soon entered manor grounds, the bike slowed to a stop, Igna rose his head at an open balcony on which stood ady and a child. Suns re, -must me them,mented Medusa. Must be, he added, -lets go, the king offered his arm, to which she epted; both soon entered to be greeted by maids, thetter of which guided them to the living area. Refreshment quickly, -the empress will be down shortly, assured one. Minimalistic for an imperial family. No, more along the lines of, if they die, easier to clean. Really? ssic Haggard style, he said, -if negotiations dont go your way, either force or simply remove the obstacle. No wonder we use red-ink to sign most documents. Red as in signing deals with the enemys blood? her blueish pupil mixed with kes of green pped. Precisely. A dangerously deep aura loomed at the door, the handle turned to have the guardian deity of Nexsolium framed by the doorway, -brother, she said, entering, -why are you here? her expression spoke much of her doubt. Well, he rose for a formal greeting, -to meet my sister, is that a problem? No, it isnt, they exchanged embraces and settled, -next time send me a message, the whole manor rang with rms and sirens, I thought we were under attack, turns out Yui took the pleasure of waking everyone to mention thy return. Oh dear, heughed, -thats Yui for you. Whos thepanion, rose a brow. Medusa, she said, -a friend to Igna? her head tilted. Friend, he returned, -yes, a friend even though we met like a few hours ago. Her beautys reason enough to keep around, a wondrous piece for the bystanders to gawk and drool. Long fingers gestured retainers, -tell me, brother, why are you here? To take back what is rightfully mine, he smiled, -the crown. The crown? Brother, I never took what was yours. The crown was handed to me by your people, prime minister ir and the Hidrosian council is a mess. No one knows whats happening, no one knows what to do, they but sit around and watch as Alphia direct them. I see now, he simply shook his chin, -Empress Eira, I digress. Have a formal announcement of thee returning the crown to Hidross council. Pardon? Misheard me? Yes, relinquishing the title... well. Ah, he chuckled, -Empress, is it something to do with the Ayder bill? Impressive, yes, its the bill, I must uphold the trust of my backers. Once the bill passes, Hidros can have their throne back. I beg to differ, sister, he narrowed, -the bill passes and Hidros bes a shell. I may have been gone for a while, he rose a small coffin above the table; -however, I have much more in store than you can ever imagine. Dont forget, how we negotiate. Loftha! Correct, and her killer, Ziu Patek. Igna... the temperature lowered; -dont you dare! she gritted. Dare what? an equally dense presence pulsed, reaching a deadlock of raw power at the center, -I dont care for Alphia C why would I worry about thy prestige when theeve but watched as corruption and intrigue ruins my kingdom, the kingdom Queen Gallienne fought until herst breath to save. Tis known Queen Eia and I arent on good terms, hence the current separation. What the people dont know is why, and surely; tying Loftha and Ziu to create an empire-wide scandal, I mean, it sounds fun! Fine, her icy cold aura vanished, -take back the crown, I dont much care for it. Sister, heughed, -keep the crown. What the fuck? she thrusted to hastily cover the mouth, -pardon, slip of the tongue. What games are you ying? A game of Cluedo, ... Testing the waters, he exined, -sister, Ive read the reports already, ir told me about the mutual deal made to preserve what Hidros has by giving it all to an ally whos also a rival. A roundabout way of deceit that worked. I had to test the ground first, what better way than conflicting requests. Im d youre here, sister C keep the crown until pieces are readied. Igna, she shook her head, -I epted the deal to further my power, not to save your bottom. Hidross crown is mine even if I abdicated the crown, Im the eldest daughter. Eia, my sister, is worthless when ites to politics C her emotions get the better of her action, a poor ruler. Poor old her, he said, -shes the victim in a war unknown to her. Alphias done more harm than good, and to save face internationally, Hidros had to bit their tongue and stay silent. I dont care what happens in the future, nor do I care to find out C the present is mine to take and I tell you, if I want to take something, Ill take it. Keep Hidros warm, sister C I know, he smiled, -I know, until the dayes, please, dont do anything to put you or your family in harm, he rose abruptly, looked at Medusa, and signal for them to leave. Eira followed to the doorway and watched as her brother left, -Igna, went across the mind, -you, brother are an angel. What we spoke about made no sense, she grinned, -words didnt matter since we spoke through an exchange of mana, an ability bestowed by reaching the summit of knowledge. I have Nexsolium, he has Mantia; would be stupid for us to battle. My hands are tied, you know as well as I do C Alphias nobility has no say in political affairs lest the wealthy speak. The checkpoint, she narrowed, -ced there by the same shadow rulers. Were caged birds, cursed to watch everything burn... On the bike, a simr conversation sprouted, -why are we leaving? I have my answer, thats why. But... why? Medusa, the Alphian nobility means nothing nowadays. Theyre puppets in the greater picture, didnt you notice the checkpoint, the retainers, all follow the lead of another faction, one I have an idea of who they are. Remember the bodies I summoned, Ziu and Loftha, she chose the former, thus, I knew who was responsible. The Pateks then? Yes. The conglomerate has more information on the imperial family, to which he tapped the earring, -hello, Yui? Yes, master. What did you find out? ..... A lot, master, gaining ess to their private servers, never expected said amount of intrigue for thee. I know, he smiled, -a beer with military officers, Im not daft, little did they know the money used was bugged. Why are you grinning, narrowed Medusa, -talking alone is a sign of insanity. The fresh salty air, he rose a massive smile, -what say you, lets spend the night at a resort. If its on you, Im all for it. Of course it is. Chapter 917 Chapter 917: Added Intrigue Empress Eiras gilded gates closed with a loud humph, she turned her head inward, passed the corridors, and climbed stairs until a particrly ideal room. Hands upon the golden handle, the door opened inward to a gathering of men in suits. Mydy empress, said one hidden behind a veil of animosity, the Arcanum, -we heard a rather unruly someone paid a visit. Care to exin the detail of the conversation? And for what sadistic pleasure must Iy bare natures of a conversation I had with my brother. Really, she squinted, -Im sure the many maids at the manor shall suffice to give a sufficient enough exnation. Were under house arrest, trapped in thy ever perpetual paranoia, icy cold air gathered at her feet, -if not for the sake of Alphia, Id have hunted you and your family C slit their throat and watched as the warm blood melted froze at my ire. Lady Eira, please dont get angry at him, added another friendlier voice, -the mans but angry at the possible return of the King of Hidros. Thee knows, yes? I know, she replied, -Im bound to serve the throne until thy greed is satiated. Phrase that way, theyughed, -makes us look very evil, doesnt it? She simply crossed her arms, -are we done? ..... Yes. Good, tell my husband he need not return home. I will take care of our child, have him suck thy members while hes at it; the useless piece of shi the conversation cut, leaving a bitter taste in Eiras mouth. -Why did I ever get married, she threw the door, shoved aside eavesdropping servants and stormed to her private chambers, -be an empress said father, itll be great he promised. Look where we are now, stuck doing the bidding of another. God, her rage manifested in icy cold breaths, -Markus and his damned family can go do hell, doors opened again, a golden glow escaped, her anger quietly vanished, -mother, leaped a little girlfortably dressed in a wonzie, -can we y? Gallienne, she exhaled, e here, you little angel. Meanwhile, Igna and Medusa spent their time at a resort, peculiarities of Haanias death hidden inly. Kul, vested in her standard suit, held her sunsses on the tip of her nose as she peered over at the hospice. For the death of such reported magnitude, there sure werent a lot of people, media would have easily swarmed the poorsss family in attempts to gain a few bucks. There, her focus narrowed, two smartly dressed men exited avish car and hurried to hospices front, -I remember, a tap on the watch conjured a medium size holographic disy, SSY, call Diamon. H-hello? escaped moans and pants. Diamon, am I interrupting? No, few shuffles and shushed grits cleared the channel to an audibly cleaner area, -how can I help,dy Kul. Diamon, I need information on these two, images crossed the channel, -I remember spotting them around the red-light district. Human traffickers if I think back? Mydy, her tone sent a troubled vibrato, -speaking of them is taboo at the moment. I can say one thing, the districts gearing for a festival. Wine and meat will be on the menu, distant cries interrupted, e on already, said a manlier tone, -I need to head in a few minutes. I got what I need, said Kul. Always here to help, the call ended. Trafficking, here I thought the ordeal was over. Starixs foresight of controlling the trade instead of letting the matter get out of proportion help but to slow the problem. Haania was assaulted and beaten to death, she flicked across the disy, -SSY, search for Haania. *Iing call: Starix.* Hello? Come to my location, right now! cried the retainer. Understood, no questions asked, she mmed on the pedal and tore across the empty streets. It would take less than a few minutes for her to get to the border of the southwestern side of the map, a region tied with territorial dispute amongst the newer gangs. Muzzle shes lit the skies, unfinished roads and semi-built buildings provided much in ways of cover. *Huff, puff,* -Kul, Starixs bloodied face lit, -youre here, Im d, he held his shoulder, -Im shot but okay. What happened? she asked. Ambush, he cringed, -it was well nned, got past our magical defenses. The way they fight, he coughed, -trained individuals, not gang members. Bullets whistled and exploded a mans brain, -fuckin hell, innards of the guards sprayed upon Kuls growlingly intense visage. Go get them, said Starix, -for the sake of our men. Gun fired stopped periodically, a silhouette of ady walked from Ravens side, guards stopped and stared, many, still breathing bled from their wounds, others covered and shook, barely able to aim their weapons C yet, in the traumatizing agony, those who covered veered their heads and screamed the loudest. There was nothing worse than letting arade die, and if one died, another would spring to avenge said death; such was the code of loyalty amongst the fighters of Raven. None upheld said ideal more thandy Kul, arguably, one of the strongest figures in all of Alphia. Rest, men, jolted across the minds telepathically. Her body altered, terrifying orbs of ck summoned at her back, her nails sharpened, the hair undid itself and hovered, a wing-shaped aura rose at her back and sharpened intonces, no disputing the fact C before them rose someone who broke through the highest rank of being a demon-lord to reign as a contender to princess of hell, a title, and rank awarded to the strongest demons. Outlines of the fighters showed through walls and barriers, a flick of the wrist teleported projectiles at the attackers who but saw a flicker and death. Others brave to fire had their bullets swallowed and crushed into sprinkles by other orbs, a mental map of the attackers formed, a line of best fit linked head with head, -die, one of thences darted following said line and beheaded everyone and everything in its path and returned. Kul reached and nonchntly grabbed the bloodiednce, her feet touched the ground, her hairnded upon her shoulders, and the orbs vanished, -SSY, Medics. A team of experts was dispatched via helicopters, remnants of battle were erased C far as the city was concerned a skirmish had broken out between the local gangs. Starix took much in ways of damage, -surgery, sighed Asmodeus, -we could have used a healing spell, argued the prince, sitting on a metallic array of seats pressed against a lonesome corridor wall. Got here toote, returned Kul, -surgerys fine. Might have a scar, time was of the essence, and waiting for someone adept enough to heal his wound, well, sounds insane just saying it out loud. Mammon and a row of investigators stormed the hall, -Inspector Cornword, said Asmodeus, -what brings you here? The smart-casual-dressed Inspector rose his gelled back hair, fixed his sses, and looked around usingly, -Raven, he said, -Asmo. Yeah? I have good and bad news. Good one first. The incident will stay off the record. No one wants to get involved, departments scared of what it means, he reached into a briefcase and pulled a badge, -look here, the insignia of Elendors PMC. Elendor? Yes, the sell-sword of the empire. Thought they were inactive since King Juvey swore not to fight again, why, whats the matter? Let me ask you a question. What do you do when a sword is worthless? Throw it away or rece it, the realization hit simultaneously, -its them, added Kul. Cornword nodded affirmingly thus confirming the doubts, -the barbarians have be part of the Empire. Hard to confirm, cringed Asmodeus, -we dont know much of what happens in the empire. Information is scarce between the nations. Kul rose from her seat, -a little visit to an airport is in order. No way they could have flown or even taken the road, its improbable. Improbable it is, he said, -for you see, the man took out another parcel, -fragments of a teleportation device... Not again, went across the mind silently, -not again, not when Odgawoans finally recovered from the monster invasion of the north. Were of the same mindset, said the inspector, -it took quite an effort to dispatch the monster and the army. Well, I should get going, said the inspector, -Lord Asmodeus, I hope Raven has a solution. We dont want Odgawoan at the mercy of PMCs. Ill look for some other avenues C it thee have any secret n or weapon, times nigh my friend, times nigh. Brother, Ill go with Cornword. Understood, brother Mammon, take care. You too, brother. No matter how much they went over why, no answer sprung, -thinking about it wont do anything, added Kul, -theres something I need to follow up on. The prince handed a file, -there, information on the guys. Diamon sent em when you were in battle. Be careful, Raven consciously stays away from them, reasons on the first line, she opened the clip and read, -associates of Cimier. Kul simply turned and left, her silence spoke volumes, -sorry about that, Kul. Cimiers not an entity we should engage, we already stand at the top, and theres no point in risking our position. Elections soon, cant afford to have scandals, Odgawoan must remain in our control to level the ying for Alphia and Hidros. Next day rose peacefully for Igna and Medusa. Breakfast was at their bedchamber. Exchanging a warm cup of tea over the balcony spread onto the idyllic sea-scape soothed the coldest of souls. -Man,st night was refreshing. I know,mented Igna, -never realized a massage could do the body so nicely. I know, added Medusa, -and the food... *Iing call: Asmodeus,* Hello? Master, were in trouble. Please make way to the casino, Ive already sent the details. One more thing, Starixs at the hospital recovering from a severe injury, Ignas tranquil expression closed, -Medusa, enough fun, we need to return. Return they did for a jet waited patiently C three and half hourster, the busy cityscape rose over the airfield. A sports car waited shy of the hangar, -master, hailed Kul. Something the matter? he asked, -I never knew you to be this kind of person. Tell me, whats the matter? he entered the front seat, Medusa hopped in the back and winked at the tense Kul. Where too? The hospital, he answered. First few minutes were silent and a little suffocating, Kul eventually broke the ice, -master, we lost a lot of men. I read the report C barbarians are behind the attack. Same who beat Loftha within an inch of her life. Fragments of a teleportation device, if itsplete, we might have a bigger problem on our hands. Elendor hasnt said anything. They may be tied with human traffickers. Pardon? her suggestion was wild and begot a wide-eyed, -huh? from Medusa. Sorry, I was thinking aloud. No, it sort of makes sense. The attack happened in an area where theyre known to frequent. The routes also used to transport cargo by Raven, a little bit of studying and one can easily trace and understand what Ravens up to. Starix smartly mounted a decoy run based on his gut C the mans clever, I admit that. Teleportation technology is avable to one research facility, the Cobalt Unit. It ties since none of the barbarians have ever stepped foot in the city. Spection aside, we know they attacked, the hospital came in view, -and made a big mistake. Hello, master, greeted Asmodeus, -how was the parle? Not worth mentioning, he darted for Starixs room, -my, dont look so good do you? Master. Save your strength, we have people to catch, a flick of the wrist remotely shut the door and closed blinders, *Raphael, Archangel of Restoration; thee who sits uninhibited by the flow of time, reach down and extend a helping hand to the miserable and manifest thineself, for I, Igna Haggard, demands so,* a portal slit reality and materialized the angel with a v-sign, -hello master. Chapter 918 Chapter 918: A contest of intellect? Dont hello master me, shed Igna. Archangel Raphael conjured symbols from scriptures, levitated them above the wounded party, and pped, an inward blowing breeze gathered over the bed, sparks and ambers flickered C a core of blue rose out of Starixs chest. Shadows manifested from what he saw, walls stretched and the ceiling shattered into pieces. Thetter being but a rationalization Starixs mind made to circumvent theck of information C blue core burnt a yellow graze and *puff*. The shattered room was unchanged, blinked saw the world return to normal, -what happened? asked the strategist, patting his arms and chest, irritation of a healing wound vanished, -what happened? Dont cry, halted Igna now sat beside the bed. My wounds are gone? And? he casually admired the machinery, -technologys sure advance, he lifted, turned, and offered a helping hand, -lets go, Starix; we ought to show the world Ravens might. My wounds gone, he rose, -Im sure I saw an angel? Thatd be our little secret, added the devil inches from the handle, -keep it between us lest thee wants me to inflict the wounds again. No, no, no, chin swayed hastily, -Im grateful, really. ..... A brighter light pulled into the solemn hallway, -Starix, master, they called, -youre back! Yes, yes, said Igna aloud, -wish the man good recovery after hes gotten some space, a look at Asmodeus, -trouble. Let me exin on the way to the estate. Thus the full party of Raven, save Mammon, took off for a manor overlooking the De Costle strip, one of the more desirable properties around. A big open lounge area overlooked the southern scape; clicks of twos formed, Igna chose a lovely view and a burning hot beverage. What can I get you? asked Asmo mounting the bar counter. A beer I guess, said Igna, -I had something strong, didnt go down well. Perhaps my bodys getting old? Ha-ha-ha, What? he turned to Medusa. Master, you getting old is a hard picture to get, sheughed, -and immortal with aging issues, hrious. You, Medusa, he ced the icy cold drink against her cheeks, -were better as the silent brooding type. Hmmph, she shrugged the jest and pouted for another round. Starix and Kul left for thefort of a more private area, not prone to pry, Igna eventually gave to his vices. What was the problem about? he asked, now changed to a massive holographic disy. War, master, said the prince surrounded by lovely maidens in various erotic outfits, -theres a war brewing, being a part of his harem, Medusa was also forced to change but into what? She slithered from a portal dressed in a snake costume, nothing gant or pretty about the statement C all but a friendly joke. HA-HA-HA-HA! exploded Asmo, -the joke never gets old. Come on around, Medusa, theres plenty of room to get around. Whatever you say, prince of ass, she vaulted and settled at Ignas side, -may I? Permission is meant to be asked before, not when the deed is done... Dont care, she mumbled and buried her knees in her chest and in a way,id on Igna as if a child looking for thefort of their parent. The Devil obliged the request and focused on Asmodeuss group, -war, yes? Here, he motioned and files arrived at Ignas phone and also over the interface, -a teleportation device, I know that, whats the issue? Issue is spection, we have sources that ce the object in the hands of the barbarians, thetter posing as legitimate members of Elendor. Tis all a blur, Elendors supposed to be under Old Crays rule C the sheathed sword. What if the empire forced upon Old Cray an ultimatum, either take back the blood of those whove harmed the empire or leave and by leaving you know, be massacred for the viewing pleasure of the Victorian crowd. The prudish onlookers. They make no effort, he said, -no effort I tell you. A distant shuffle C something along the lines of doors or windows closing mildly inconvenienced the entourage, -Kuls headed out, thought Igna, -one of two ways, either shes out to get food or is on her way to deal justice. A messy-haired Starix limped into the frame, -there you are, cried Asmo. I need a drink, he growled, -Kuls insane. Her insanity is justified by how strong she is, rationalized Igna, -leave her to her own devices, we may see quite the change tomorrow. Master, you dont understand, shes going after the Pateks. Is that right? he rose a drink, -to Kuls sessful campaign. *Ding, ding,* -who is that? day rose out the window. Ill check, said Asmo, -good morning? Asmodeus! called a strict man, -were representative of the imperial court. Weve been sent by his imperial majesty to bring into question Ravens possible dealing with the underworld, also, thepany has been used of treason by a respected source. Theyve shown proof ofw enforcement aiding to cover the treasonous act! What is it? fired Medusa, rising from a castle of pillows and nkets. People from the Imperial court, yawned the prince, -should I send them away? Imperial court? caught Ignas ear. Meanwhile, the prince andss talked about what to do, Igna, dressed in avish bathrobe of red outlined with gold arrived at the sternly stood men, -Imperial court, he sipped tea, -pray tell, on whos authority have theee to harass Raven so early in the morning? And who might you be? narrowed the messenger. No one important, he returned, -tell, who gave the order for such a tyrannical decision? I-I, a brief moment of doubt, -it doesnt matter, he said with chest, -were here representing the court. Asmodeus is therefore needed at the capital for a trial. What? A trial? Yes, a trial, sire. Trial it shall, shrugged Igna, -let us see how the imperial court works. Well be thereter this afternoon, the door flung shut, leaving envoys stumped and unable to react. Rhymical steps shortly exited the building, leaving Igna to stare at a tired and hungover Asmodeus. SSY, leave Rosie a message, *beep,* -hey buddy, Ravens gotten themselves in a bit of problem. Could you fly over and bring the best thee have C tis a matter of imperial proportions, the message drop akin to a bomb C thewyer, choosing to have a quiet morning nced at his phone, saw the header, -POA, and casually listened. COME ON! kitchen shook, -IMPERIAL COURT? Back to the estate, Asmodeus strangely looked at the ceiling with a sadistic grin, -and what are you fantasying about? Rosies temper, he giggled, -just imagining how hed react gives me a weird sense of satisfaction. Yeah, if there was any way tobel you a hardened idiot, Id do so right away. Why the rudement? Oh, dont kneel there and throw puppy dog eyes at me, sipped Igna, -not going to work. Medusa, firm over the couch, squinted at the banter. And whats on thy mind? Casually joking in a time of crisis. Ravens potentially at risk, to second her, -if it goes to court, Raven may be asked to reveal more... Let it go to court, said Igna, -the scheme will lead to a court case, their battlefield. I found it strange how Elendor was called, a teleportation and unnecessary unrest; namely the death of Haania. Ive found the answer, and you, he pointed at Starix, -thee take pride in being my second in the world of intrigue. Have a few minutes to think,e back not with reason; but a solution, not any old solution either, I want a rebuttal enough to shake those at the top. Here, Ill extend the deadline to an hour, take men, resources, whatever you need, tis all on me. Challenge, he smiled, -must I act on the scheme? No, I need the solution C for I have one myself already. Well pair both and have thepany vote. Understood. A contest of intellect? Yeah, firmed Igna, -no better way to improve than throughbat. Wheres Kul? Here, a disheveled blood-soaked demoness hovered into the lounge. Starix crossed her side and nodded, leaving the demoness perplexed, -wheres he headed so earily in the morning? To find a scheme to ce against the master, exined Medusa, a warm showerter, they sat around the same area, threw feet over a table, and watched television, -I dont get it, added Kul, -why ask Starix to make a ploy against yours? Cause it seemed amusing, he replied, -here, he turned towards Kul, -how was the expedition. There was quite themotion from what I heard. Not to reject the effort, did you identally give away information? M-maybe? Aha! How? turned the whole room, -HOW DID YOU? Simple, he smiled, -I guessed, the anticlimactic response mmed the attention, -such a tease. Go into details about what thee did yesterday, the onlookers watched and gave a keen ear, enough to force Kuls cheeks cherry, -after master arrived yesterday, I spoke with Starix on matter of the Haania case. I surmised she wasnt an actress C I mean, I looked for movies or shows; nothing. People dont pay particr importance to child actors, theyre there to add background. Asmodeus celebration was open to everyone, that day, on masters return C the casino made a lot of money. First, Haania was reported as beaten and assaulted C such was the testimony of witnesses,ter on, she was pronounced dead C one thing is, the testimonies dont justify her dead. Beaten within an inch of her life, I had Yui look around and came across many phones and videos taken at the casino and some circting around the Arcanum. Her injuries werent brutal nor did the assault take ce. The next course was the hospice, there I staked the area, no one came to mourn her death C an up-anding starlet not having any fans turn up? Dont know about you, the narrative doesnt add. Two representatives of the trafficking ring owned by Cimier showed up, and that was the time Starix asked for backup. I returned to the hospital, her body was gone and the staff refused to give information about the next of kin. Dead-end might have made me a little angry, so, I leaped on my bike and drove straight for the red district to meet with a contact. To my surprise, there was a heck of a more care present. Took the side entrance, entered the brothel, and shuffled to a window, there I saw them hidden in the crowd, my targets. Sadly, before I took a better look, they vanished and a screaming fight between owner and customer broke loose, thetter, belonging to one of the gangs threatened to kill. Thinking nothing of it, I made my way to her room where I heard a skirmish, flung the door open, and there, looming over her body was a man holding a knife C the next time I know, he was on the ground with his neck snapped, their reaction told me C I had killed one of them, two minutester, the oppositionid nothing more than puddles. We rummaged through the bodies and found guns, drugs, and a phone. We burnt the bodies and everyone went to their normal business. Diamon begged to visit Asmodeus. Shes a friend so I said yes, Mammons with her at the casino, she needs rest. Guardian of the Red-Light district, apuded Asmodeus, Medusa, and soon, Igna, -no wonder they love you. Theyre people just like us, she said, -I wont forsake them no matter what happens. Good, smiled Igna, -kindness and a strong sense of what is right and wrong, Id want nothing more from my friends. Kul, I love you, he professed. Pardon? eximed the crowd. Dont misunderstand, heughed, -her retelling painted a good image, whether conscious or not, you knew to add revertant details; such as cars, the figures, the attack, and the shouting contest. Let me say, he held the grin, -it was a premeditated murder. Seems the local gangs arent working alone but under a greater faction. From Kuls disy, Im sure it must have struck fear in the puppet master, hence exins why the imperial court wanted Raven away from Odgawoan. Chapter 919 Chapter 919: Mystery of Haania MASTER! gasped a troubled Starix, -Im here, he panted, exactly an hour passed and the man stood pressing files in-between his arms, -the problem and solution, I have found them both. Eleven read on the clock, and the trial was scheduled for three in the afternoon. Therein, Raven settled on couches and faced the weirdly excited Starix. Holographic disy lit, a presentation wrote across many slides. Igna sat beside a focused Kul C by how he had spoken earlier, the plot seemed very much tight andplex. Mystery of Haania, read the title, -and the involvement of PMCs and reported envoys from the Imperial court, he said, focusing on the main points, -my short investigation, and I base it on assumption and circumstance; everything is tied by a bigger yer. Havent found a name for thetter, the trail dries after the starlets body is taken from the hospice. Lets start with the starlet C shes not known, hasnt been featured in films or anything along the lines of stardom. I called a few contacts and they exined to have seen the starlet link with a certain someone, a familiar name Id assume C Lord Culstan. Reputation as a deviant shines as high as the sun. Both were spotted exiting the lords estate while his wife was away. I followed that lead to reach the reporter and writer responsible for the article. The heading was apparently a misprint which resulted in the gazette selling more than ever before. Populous swallowed the lie, a spicy story of romance and abuse, especially with a child. Some people are sick in the head, he cringed a little and flicked across many slides, -there we stand. Involvement of PMCs, as I managed to dig out was to infiltrate Odgawoan via a teleportation device, how does it tie-up? Well, I dont know since the attack feels random, and thee personally know that I disagree with events urring randomly. Cause and effect are how life carries through the illusion of time. It must link somewhere, didnt have much time to explore said avenue for I horned on a more interesting party; the name of those who voiced concern of Ravens activities at the capital. Eira Haggard, he said, -the imperial family asked for Raven to be ced before the court, my little finger springs toward a political conflict between the king and empress. Perhaps the Ayder bill? Nheless, a solution to turn said event in our favor. I thought about it and with what little time we have avable, I think theres but one option, and tis the path of agonizing force. Diplomacy can only help so far C Empress Eiras proven much too fickle, thus, I suggest we take lord Culstan to the court and have him take the fall for the assault of Haania. ying on the narrative of a cheating husband, we can add the clich of a jealous wife, who I mind you is daughter of one of the familia C Vermillion. Obviously, pushing her into the limelight will bring into question the family, thus, we have them casually throw the me on clueless, nameless faces. The leeway it gives will suffice in turning attention at those who lie, thus exposing the City of Dreams for what it is. A thought which many, many affluent families wont agree with, final slide passed, she breathed and blinked at Igna for approval. Good, he said, taking a few minutes to consider the options. Entourage looked at him for his thoughts. The Devil sprung into action by taking a seat where Starix stood, -feedback, he asked the observers. Dont understand the whole of it, but hey, sounds like something master woulde up with, grinned Kul. Asmodeus held his clean-shaven chin and thought, -a few inconsistencies; well take quite the risk if the assumption turns out wrong. My cynical side screams at the mention of an affluent family, what if theyre behind the n, well be undressing before them bare. A few more conservative moves such as not fully investing into a rebuttal would appease my heart. Money, added Mammon, -brother, I could sway the affluent folk with a promise of gold and riches. Wealthy all want but one thing, and tis to get richer. What better way than to have me, the monotonous speech rumbled, -lure them into my domain. ..... Medusa simply shrugged off the affair, -not updated, Ill bite my tongue. For the timeframe given, Starix, the n is good, but not excellent. Doesnt have an inkling of foresight. I suppose the touch-and-go strategies work to some extent. In summary, I want you to try and change the way thee approach a problem. Kul, he turned at her, -I noticed you said it resembles one of my schemes, and youre right, it does sound like me, he looked at Starix warmly, -good job. Intimidating me isnt the way forward C I have loved to see more of the touch-and-go strategy, I know I said thetter needed to be changed. I agree it has to be changed but not in a way to alter the idea fundamentally. I digress, he slowed, -my turn I suppose. Im sorry about this, he looked at Starix, -Ive already readied a n and its been put in motion. As we speak, Vengeance on way to the print, he rose his phone that shed, -and here we are; the message. Master, the press will issue an apology. Other agencies have taken to nder the misprint as an act of ill-faith. Good, he smiled, -Haanias death is rted to Lord Culstan, a video yed over the disy, -there we see the lords servant beating on the poorss shy off the camera. This, my friend, is what I call evidence. By all means, what happened is true for it urred in a different time and ce, the ultimate alteration of truth, an orb of pure essence hovered above his palm, -we wont use said evidence. Instead, its been sent to the lord alongside a nice letter that reads- Lord Culstan, it hase to our understanding that you have been involved in illicit acts pertaining to an underage girl. Our department has much in the ways of evidence, two eyewitness ounts, and video footage from thy surveince system. Unfortunately, due to the nature of the department, the evidence has been sent to another party, one belonging to thy suppliers. We find it strange how they could backstab a loyal patron. Sources mention said clues to have been at the capital to pressure Raven and the whole of Odgawoan into giving to their capitalist greed. Thus, the police department has sought refuge with one of our backers, Raven. For more information, please contact Asmodeus, signed, Chief of Police. -I called a favor, and she agreed to send the letter on condition it is wiped. A simple enough condition. Hence, we move to the next stage, *iing call: Raide,* answered on loudspeaker, -POA! he sighed, -what have you done this time? Nothing, replied the prince, -by the way, youre on loudspeaker, keep the insult to a minimum. Hello Raide, how was the teleportation? Master Igna? Yes, did you find the scroll nauseating at all? No, no, it was a pleasant journey. Hows the meeting? The negotiation was a sess C Lord Culstans agreed to testify. He was pleased by the opportunity to join Raven in our effort. Bleu and his team should be on their way, minister ir said itd take a few hours. Understood, said Igna, -fly to the capital. Everyone watched cluelessly save one person, Starix C thereid ire in his gesture, -dont be angry, voiced Igna, -the contest starts now. We have two options, my actions till now were to level the battlefield. What path we take is up to you. Master, what about your n? Oh, I dont think my n will work simply as we dont have information on the traffickers. From what Kul retold C their gang has been massacred, I doubt the murde- a moment of inspiration hit, -Starix, what say we work as one? Pardon? Close the awe, heughed, -take Kul and Mammon, I want thee to hunt down the faces she saw. Bring them to the capital. Use whatever method is needed, I dont care, just bring them there. Mammon, they locked eyes, -you know what to do. Yes sire, he nodded and shortly hurried outside, leaving Medusa and Asmodeus. Whats happening? Everything moving so fast. Oh, nothing much, hurried Igna, -Ravens won the battle, quick on the fingers, *outgoing call: Odgar Codd.* Odgar Agency, how can I help? Hello, Hello, who am I speaking to? Igna Haggard. Master Igna! they choked. No time to chat, send the call to Odgar. Right on, the channel deviated, -Odgar speaking. Hey, Igna here, are you at the capital? Yes, why the hurry? Dont ask questions. Theres going to be a massive case at the Imperial court. Heres a transcript, the messagended, -send it to trusted reporters, I want the news spread across the capital. Can you do that? I see, he paused, -rtes Odgawoan, yes? Yeah, we win and the town wont be trifled with ever again. Say no more. Glimpses of the exchange gave a brief idea, -putting public attention on the trial means we wont be fighting on foreign ground, but neutral ones. City of Dream has a good reputation for thrusting unknowns into stardom and turning the poor rich. Master, where are we headed? they jumped into Asmodeus car wherein Igna leaped out of the estate, -surprise, he smiled, *iing message: Mammon* Pass the casino, over the bridge, and thereid a Raven-owned hotelplex, -why are we here? Follow and dont ask, they climbed to the 9th floor and pushed open door numbered 91 into a somberly lit room. Flickers from television rose in the distance, -whos there? asked a timid voice. Raven, replied Igna flicking on the lights, -Mammon must have spoken of our arrival? Yes, said a lovelydy bearing medium lengthen blond hair and a body described as slender, centimeter from starvation; her face didnt strike much for it held familiar traits to people native of Iqeavea, -my names Igna, said he entering, -and here are mypanions. Medusa, waved thess. Asmodeus, bowed the prince. Her mildly wrinkled cheeks rose at the mention of Asmodeus, -leader of Raven, her palms pressed in prayer, -please, I need protection. Diamon, added Igna, -please raise your head. Were here as a friend, Kul spoke of how thee risked thy life to help her investigation. The strangely alluring man walked and sat against her, -help us once again and Ill personally ensure any incurred debt is forgiven. Really? she blinked, and an amber lit blub hung over their heads, the breeze from the door swayed the source, -what must I do? her voice trembled. Diamon, let me ask this if you had a choice between forming a bond with an angel or make a pact with the devil, which would thee choose? Silence of reflection tied her lips, and she blinked, looking for answers in Ignas bicolored pupils, -Ive prayed for my whole life, always begged for the gods to have mercy on my soul. I was taken from my home and thrown into very, my storys the same as many others, we were taken before a god who simply watches from the heavens. Im lucky I was sent to Odgawoan, grateful, I guess the gods answered my prayers somewhat C I met people with far worse stories than mine, and still, their smiles rendered mine to naught. Righteousness can only take one so far; Im forever tainted, unable to escape the life of vice I follow. I dont deserve an angel, instead, tis with the devil Ill side. Diamon, he smirked, -angels and demons are naught but morals rationalization, simple as that. I ask of your who, not why. Devil! Great, flickers of the purple cross his eyes, -Lady Enia Punio of the Punio dynasty, doth thee wish to offer thy soul to I, the devil? T-t-the d-d-devil? Yes, the devil. Offer thineself for I promise all thy deepest wishes toe true. Chapter 920 Chapter 920: Justice always prevails Melmarks Newsletter brings you news from the city of dreams, ce of love, sex, and drugs, Lord Asmodeus of Raven is forced at the imperial court on suspicion of treason. A source of ours has confirmed the event Cck of public attraction has raised a few concerns; will the case be fought fairly or will the higher power duel the contest. Time is the only tell and you bet, our newsletter shall be first on the scene. Marians Gossip; Lord Asmodeus, known for avish lifestyle and whimsical approach to business is without a doubt one of the reasons why the City of Dream has reached such a point in Alphian culture. We hear about the crime, the mob bosses, and the climb to the top C were secretly enamored by the brotherhood showcased in retelling and even more so by the on the edge, lifestyle. The familias have been around for decades C and, without efforts from Asmodeus and his team, who knows how many more would have died. Its not a secret the citys overwhelmed by crime, yet, statistically speaking, fewer bodies are found and lesser people reported missing. Now, the truthes in form of a decree by the imperial court C Raven is the main focus of the story, justice is the hero, and theyre the viin, such is the propagated idea. Good or evil, who are we to pass judgment? Andians Talkshow, -What are your thoughts on the decree? Comes to us by Maek from Djueon. Well, Maek, its interesting, everyones captivated by the idea of people controlling others from the shadows. Asmodeus is more or less the embodiment of the very idea C I have to take a neutral stance. Evidence and facts lead to conviction, part of my cynical side scoff at why the court would keep such a story under wraps, fear of publicity? I doubt it since the justice systems proud of showing their cases to the public; for us to know transparency is the utmost focus. Add a high-profile figure, backed by a lot of clouts, politically and financially C bound to raise brows. Who knows, said the host, -one things for sure, Ive never seen something go viral so quickly. Whos in the right or whos in the wrong, we dont know; lets wait for the Imperial courts statement. Low, mid, and popr newsletters, talk shows, news broadcasts; name it and the sudden spark of mystery lit the populous mind aze with theories. Countless outspoken stars took to their social media, prompting debates on various subjects. Minute hand ticked onto 13:00, an announcement went live at the imperial courts side C Raven, as well as the current Mayor of Odgawoan, have been ordered by the court on damning proof of alleged treason. We, of the imperial council, take the usation of treason seriously, any possibility of harm to our empire must be snuffed. Seeing the delicate nature of the usations, it was thought best to keep media coverage out of the courtroom. Selected news stations will be allowed into the courthouse as to uphold transparency. What a morose statement, yawned Igna, -Diamon, my dear, would you like drinks or food? he asked, ncing over. Im good, said thedy, -thank you for the gesture. A jet-ck outline flew across the skies, passing mountains and farnds until the apparition of lines of vertical rectangles, and a suspended railway soon whispered into sight, time read 13:30 C Ravennded. There you are, hailed Raide in a navy-blue suit, beside whom stood Bleu Aizo and his team of smartly dressed associates. ..... Did we take long? inquired Asmo. No, you didnt, narrowed thewyer, -Ive read the court order C its solid. Not too fast, interjected Igna, -I present you our way out, he smiled, -please. A timid Diamon moved up front, and rose a perpetually tired look at thewyer, -my names Enia Punio, heir to a now broken dynasty. -Pardon me, stepped Bleu, -how will she aid us? Shes the target of the gang, he smiled. And, what does that have to do? Raide rose his arm at Bleu, -let him finish, said the gesture. Treason they said, I think not. Weve gathered evidence on the attacker C Starix should be here with the masterminds. Let us walk and talk, suggested thewyer, intrigued at what the devil suggested. Promenade turned drive, and drive soonnded at imperial court C a ce that quickly put the royal court of Rosespire to shame. Opposite the battlefieldy a humbly quaint cottage-style eatery where Igna and Raven sat. I get what the master ising at, nodded Aizo, -everything lines up for a win. It all depends on the prisoners and if Starix can capture them, the moment he spoke, bells twinkled to five outlines, -were here, said a sadistically pleased demoness. We must ask of you to leave, said one of the waiters. Theyre with us, said Asmo, returning from a toilet break, -pay no heed to the outfits. Unable to rival the princesment, they walked past the stumped waiter. The party is here, smiled Igna stretching his fingers at the captive, lines of white snapped at their head, to which they dropped. Master? Dont worry, he said, -was making sure they wont lie. *Twinkle,* yet again C this time a slender man of paleplexion entered, -Lord Asmodeus, he knowingly moved at the table, -tis a pleasure to make thy acquaintance. Likewise, Lord Culstan, likewise. Care to join us for a meal? I rather no, he refused politely, -its good manners to arrive at the court an hour before. I shall take my leave, a smartly dresseddy walked into sight, -mywyer and lovely assistant Maya will take care of anything thee need, the noble lord exited and a talldy Maya sat at the table of dangerously infamous names. Raide and Aizo took the lead- Igna settled in his seat, allowing the heroes of said evening to take on a giant. What followed was one of the greatest court hearings ever to take ce in the Imperial court. Both sides settled around 14:45 C Ravenswyers moved to the front and exchanged a few words with the prosecutors C renowned names in the judicial world of Alphia. Nature of the case was quite an arduous knot to untie; both sides carried big names; nobles and wealthy businessmen on Alphias side against Raven, whereat the King of Hidros personally attended the battle. Emperor Markus Sultria arrived at 15:00, begetting a standing wee from either side. A brief description was read to him by a representative of the church. Im obliged to say, witnessing such a trial is the highlight of my career. Raide Rosie gave a simple yet effective opening statement and thus began the trial. Prosecution was quick on facts, showing all the reasons why Odgawoan needed to be changed and how the mayor, not present for said hearing, was dismissed as a corrupted party. They ndered her reputation without caring for her prestige and heritage. Defendant took their inmmatoryments and scoffed; pushing a burst ofughter amidst the crowd, Bleu apologized for thement and exined why he hadughed. Putting into question the intention of the prosecution. General Valentino is a hero of war, a man whos protected the life of Alphian for decades C taking digs at her daughter, first Chief of Police, a woman of integrity, badly painted their canvas of character. At the sounding of the first-hour mark; a witness was called to the stand, one countess Eria Humdh C key advocate for the treachery charge; and I quote, -I have been to Odgawoan many times, and I have seen the state of the city of dream. Let me say, tis the city of nightmares. Crime runs rampant, the rich get richer and the poor grow poorer. s, the reason why I stand here is to bring to light secrets kept by the Odgawoan elites. My butler was there, she sniffled, -a poor bystander, killed in cold blood by her! she rose her fingers at Kul, -I was there, I saw everything! she conjured magic and killed countless men without even batting an eye. Shes a devil, personification of evil, tears carried down her cheeks, and evidence was brought into the fray, a missing fragment of a teleportation device. Without reports to back her ims C the idea of it having been wiped under the rug came into the forefront, truly cing me on the chiefs character. Even more so, more credible nobles were called to the stand, showing proof and receipts of corruption and their under-the-table dealings. -at the risk of being charged and humiliated, noble lords and dames have chosen justice and truth. Arrival of PMCs without a doubt the fault of Raven and the corrupted Odgawoan. Sadly, its not the only victim taken by the tragic environment C for we were contacted by the mother of Haania, a starlet with a bright future who was assaulted and killed by Lord Culstan, damming post-mortem images flooded the courtroom, the emperor looked shocked and distressed C a shock factor which rattled the whole room. At the time, it looked as if there was no arguing the truth, Raven were traitors for having allowed enemies into the city. Level of corruption testified by the nobles greatly added to the veracity of said ims. Moreover, defendants silently watched as a massive case was built against them C we all knew it was over, there was noing from said attack. The vocal prosecutor threw a smug grin, leaving Raide and Bleu exchanging confused res. Lord Raide and Bleu, is there something wrong? I quote from one of the rare times the emperor spoke, -the looks of confusion is troubling. My lord, rose Raide, -were perplexed, who is Haania? the crowd simultaneously clenched their lips, three little words, -who is Haania? foretold of a massive crash. Prosecution rose defiantly at the disrespectful tone Raide used, however, the defendant simply looked at the judge and jury, calmly gathered his thoughts, and said, -Haanias not a starlet, nor have there ever been reports of her existence. How easy was it to attack us not knowing the truth, Chief J being corrupt? How very disrespectful. Kul was brought to the stand, -tell us,dy Kul, why were you there that night? I was investigating a trafficking ring, the answer and questions painted a narrative, one of true justice. Bleu joined to refute all of the previous arguments, giving rise to an empty battlefield, one where they fired shot after shot after shot. Treason? No, for it was a covert operation in clearing Odgawoan from ruffians. Haania? a sad story which lord Culstan refuted of never having met thess C and the captives, two representatives of Cimiers trafficking ring, were ced before the stand for all to see and question. There, it changed from righteous to a failure of the judicial system C many of the nobles who confessed wanted the trial to stop, and it led to widespread chaos of shouts and insults. Many rose their fingers at the emperor, -end the trial for it has been corrupted, there is no justice here! Seems the arrival of the captive truly sent echoes, many held terror in their faces. Emperor Markus Sultria, rose a thunderous voice, -as King, I demand the trial be moved to Hidros. The level of corruption and ill-will disyed by the prosecution and the inability to enact justice has truly disappointed me, thus I question the existence of the Alrosian Council. My family has been ced on the stand and scrutinized on baseless rumors, not to mention the nobles tant lie and inconsistency. I wish for Alphian people to see where the corruption truly hides. We of the defendant will countersue the state of Melmark for nder on behalf of Raven and the Chief of Police. Nothings more appalling than making a joke of justice. Our cause is right and fair C we shall take the matter and have a worthy judge, an apostle of Tharis to preside, sounded theyers. I end the entry with a quote from King Igna, -regardless of thy station C justice always prevail, no matter where one is. Chapter 921 Chapter 921: Reveal Justice always prevails, the biggest lie of them all. He internally scoffed. Alphia on one side, Hidros on the other, Markus watched stumped from his throne, -what can I do, what should I do? They were smug toy siege on the city of dream, look at them now, a wellbed case took but a few words to dismantle and turn against us. I have to side with my people, otherwise, a cold gaze slithered on his back, making way around the arms and around his neck, -what should I do? Silence! thundered Igna,wyers stopped shy of choking each other, -were in a court ofw, a nce at the judge refocused the emperor. Lets take a few minutes break, he proimed, thus the court paused at around 15:34. Everyone knew there was no further debate, Raide and Bleu won by arge margin. Judge and juries shuffled silently, head low and morale down, a thud, and they were gone. Igna and party shortly found themselves back at the cottage. Celebratory drinks were ordered, -what just happened? said Kul swallowing her beverage, -we were going to lose, I think. Emphasis on think, said Asmodeus, -it all worked as nned. Not necessary, returned a sober Igna, -the battle isnt won. I think its won,mented a new face amidst the ground, a reporter by the name of Parker Jren. Suspicious looks crashed over the messy-haired gentleman. -Igna, added a familiar voice from the reporters shadow, -no need to give him the death stare. ..... Odgar, rose the king, -long time no see, friend. Long time, friend, returned the private investigator, -meet Parker Jren, a renowned journalist in Melmark, the bespectacled frightened visage nodded, -its nice to meet you, escaped faint murmurs. The king took a few steps and eyed the Parker, -care to borate on, its won? They cant fake the ruling, he exined, -everythings taped and on record. My agency is known for being anti-imperial. Odgar pushed for me to get invited. So, hes the one, nodded Igna, -the one who spread the word, yes? Yes, sire. What are you waiting for, go on, have a drink, weve got guests. Opposite them arrived armed guards the prosecutor, Dhenrie Milo, -there you are, he gritted, -Raide and Bleu Aizo! Milo, returned the duo, -youre rusty, theyughed, -always too quick and passionate. What is it, have theee to settle? One better, he narrowed, -the nobles have decided they want no part in the trial, therefore are pulling back. No part means no trial, the victory counted for nothing. No, no, no, Bleu shook his finger, -this isnt how it works. In or not, our clients have been harassed and went through much scrutiny. Chief of Police had her reputation ndered for why, trying to clean up the city of dreams? Tis how we voiced, resumed Raide, -were counter suing for damages. The nobles will be extradited to Hidros per agreement of the Alrosian Alliance. Theres no escape, and even if they managed to be freed, he smirked, -you know what awaits next. Should have thought more,mented Medusa, -dont throw rocks when thy house is made of ss. Her analogy rang true, perfect words for said instant. No, cut across the crowd, -dont you even dare. All watched, perplexed as to why Igna suddenly spoke, Dhenries heart sank, -how? I know everything, returned the devil, -raise an arm and I swear, there wont be a soul left. Take this, a note summoned, -take this to the nobles, the Pateks, heaviness in the cottage eased, leaving the patrons space to breathe. Milo hurried across the street, doors cked until the judge and jury sat before a council of representatives, -here, said thewyer sliding the note over. What is this? narrowed a masked figure, -I made it clear, either bring their heads or a settlement. Milo shrugged, rifle rose for his head, -I dont care anymore, he eximed, -what I saw was far worse than thy guns. Go ahead, he grabbed a guards raised gun and pressed it against his temple, -give the order, its your responsibility, we did the best we could, greasing palms of those who came and went as far aspromising the emperor. I tell you, theres nothing we can do C weve pushed- *BANG,* brain matter sttered across the walls. He was talking too much. Have someone clean up the mess, cigar lit, -lets see this letter, juries were akin to hostages, emperor Markus had no say and kept silent. The note unfolded over the table, -dear ringleader, or should I say, J Valentino, the cigar dropped, -Been a while since we spoke, yes? I admit the n was great C who would have known Valentino was rted to the Patek, a rtion kept hidden so as to not raise attention. Im sure youre sweating bullets; as wife to my friend, Odgar Codd, I issue the two simple options... HA, HA, HA, HA. You thought itd be so easy? No, my friend, Ive seen far worse from people closer to me. Dont reach for your gun or look around suspiciously, the note predicted her move, -Ill take my time, deaths too easy. What I have in mind is far worse. Now, whos the traitor, the one who spilled the beans as they say? Secret of Valentino and Cimier is one unknown to most of the world save those directly rted. Remember the incident a few years ago when an entity pushed for my assassination, it happened then, I met him, the heir to the Patek dynasty, a shell of a corpse. Necromancy is one of my many talents, wasnt hard to extract his memories, and would you look at it, Ive known, yes, Ive known for a long while. The wise are patient, might have taken years C still, here I am, the one who holds your very fate. Chief of Police, J Valentino, on my title of Devil, youll serve the remainder of thy life as my ve, a small inscription resembling a blue orb shot out and burnt into her neck, -think hi. Hi? How goes it, thundered across her mind, -do you enjoy my gift, of course, you do. None can go against a ve pact, especially when the signer is me. From this very second, J Valentino, I own you, and Ill do as I please. She slowly reached for her gun, -good idea, he said, -take the gun, her arms subconsciously snapped at the weapon, -and point it at the judge, her body reacted, -treason, would be a poetic end, killing the emperor and forced to live a life of a run-away dog. Too bad the blood in thy veins worth something to Odgar. I feel bad for the little ones C how could a mother fall so low. Are you a victim or the assant, who honestly cares. Drop the weapon, she fought, -my arms, they wont move, and this voice, her face clenched, -I cant, its too loud. Point upwards and fire, *bang,* rattled the room, guards and representatives alike watched, -Hey, are you alright? inquired a member of her entourage. Yeah, I felt like shooting, Igna synced and spoke through her, -we might have to lose this battle. Come on, youre RIie, spokesperson for Patek. Surely the conglomerates would allow us, the nobles, to fall? We could settle, she suggested. With what, they already have everything. Authority, suggested Markus, -we give them control over the Duchy of Owan, itll include Odgawoan and the surrounding region. United Nations of Alrosia is one of the same, they already run the ce from the shadows, why not make it official? Absurd, echoed the nobles, -grant themnd and its an indirect loss. We have too, added Rlie, -either they have the Duchy or everyone here is at risk of being extradited to Hidros, many share the asset with Rotherham who I remind is under Queen Courtneys direct control. King Igna could easily freeze our assets and systematically force us into poverty. Markus sighed, -thewyer was right, weve abused Hidros for too long, youve abused them. I always stood by to save my family... what now, theres no credibility in what the Conglomerates have to say. Were disunited and on the verge of copse. Give them Owan, suggested one noble, -if it appeases their thirst then were fine. Look at the house of card crumble, whispered through her mind, -a soft breeze and ites crashing down. Alphias capitalist stain will never be fully wiped, and I cant me the empire for the leaders whove allowed thend to be so corrupt. Well speak very soon, J. I dont take betrayal lightly, etch this in thy heart C the Devil owns thy soul. Odgar gave a few taps, -Igna, you there? My apologies, he rose from afy seat, -my mind drifted. Just look at the way everyones celebrating. Brings warmth to thy heart, does it not? I know the warmth, he said, st time I felt it was when we closed the case on who murdered my father. We all worked together, J helped greatly in the investigation, never thought Idnd ady like her, shes amazing. Im sure she is, smiled Igna, -Im sure she is. Right, I should leave, Parker waved in the distance, -Ill see you around, friend. Odgar held a massive smile whilst leaving the cottage. Starix slipped onto Ignas seat and stared, -master, what was written in the note? What note? One you gave to thewyer? A greeting card. We should get ready; trial resumes in a few minutes. Asmodeus, Kul, Medusa, Mammon, and Diamon left first, leaving Bleu and Raide to settle on the next n of action. Mind if I join? Please, master, we were finishing the details, why? Raide, Bleu, heed my words carefully. The trials over, the nobles will agree to settle. Pardon? When the request of a settlement eventually arrives, listen carefully for they might offernd. Why would they? both exchanged looks and turned to Igna who vanished, leaving a bat-shaped mist. Buckets toppled, Igna rematerialized inside a dark storage room, e forth, Vengeance, he arrived with one knee on the ground, -how may I serve, master? Attend the trial in my stead, well swap ces if the emperor asks for us to join the deliberations. Understood, master, the mist vanished, -this ce is dusty, he observed, *-knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing: Partial Realm Expansion,* a close space swallowed the furniture into a simple square of white and gray. *Clop,* footsteps arrived outside the door, -why am I here? blinked J, -my head hurts bad, did I dream the whole ordeal? Shuffles gripped her attention; warped palms rushed and pulled the confusedss into a realm of emptiness and dread. A simple chair rose in the middle, one on which sat Igna C teeth sharped, long nails C emotionless eyes and a bloodied halo over the head, -take a seat, he said, she ragdolled over and sat on a sudden materialization of apletely white chair, -wee to my domain, o vixen. Fear gripped her heart, the legs locked, -I-I-I-IGN DONT! thundered, raw power exploded at her face, -take my name, lowered the voice, -with your mouth. I C-C-C Shut up, the eyes widened, a humanoid figure from the ground and mmed her head on a conjured table, -tell me, he rose from his seat, -people are afraid of a lot of things, some more than others, ultimately, everyones scared of something. Scripture says, -hell is but ones fear and guilt, the concept is very interesting. Hell does exist, not as a judgment cell but as another world, he leaned over her petrified expression, -J Valentino, I apud the act. Hats off, he reached over and tipped a top hat that summoned just for the expression, -s, the ploy grew into a lie thee couldnt escape. Enough talk, he moved closer, -look into my eyes and tell me, whats your greatest fear? C-C-Casting c-couch. I see, he smiled, dy Valentino has a strong sense of dignity, the room stretched, carrying Igna further, *p,* countless men and demon-like creatures rose, -when they smell fresh meat, he cackled, -theres no satiating their lust, *snap. MERCYYYY Chapter 922 Chapter 922: Emperors requies Winded echoes of a trauma-ridden sigh settled. Heaviness of a sunken heart, the increasingly itching sentiment along her skin, want to scratch and pull blood; pure infused rage and sadness, Valentino breathed herst breath, chilly wind blew, sending chills. -What have I done... silent cries rose to a cartoonish sky; muddled colors, no sense of time, all but the faded shadows of her attackers remained still. -I screamed, no one heard, I pled, no one cared, I fought, lost an arm, tears rolled; all reached a stand C a pause in an unknown world, tremors rocked her body, fear and shbacks stormed her mind, one arm rose in a boxer position, the legs wailed C s, a minute *snap,* fluttered, -hell has just begun, said a silently ominous voice. Green hue scanned her body, pain from before vanished, the wounds healed; leaving feathers to linger C she looked, catching a faint glimpse of a gleeful being, arch-angel Raphael. Meanwhile, cloaked behind gated gates, Emperor Markus Sultria and an entourage of the intiffs gathered before the courtroom. Both parties met at the door, -wheres Dhenrie? asked Raide. Ill be stepping in his stead,mented a familiar voice, Lady Maya, Lord Culstans attendingwyer, the noble was spotted inside sat at the opposite camp, he rose a familiar wave at Asmodeus. Dont be led astray, she added, -we were asked by the emperor to join in the prosecution. And? Well settle, said a representative of the nobles, -seeing as tis a crucial moment of the deliberation, wed ask for the reporter to refrain- We understand, shed Kul, -the quicker the case end, the faster well all be home eating a warm meal. ..... As thee says,dy Kul, nodded the representative respectfully. There it was, the closing of the curtains on a heavy affair. Both sides understood who had won and whod lost. Maya was simple and effective in rying her demands and went as follows, -a settlement is best for avoiding an empire-wide scandal. Odgawoan and the chief of police have proven themselves to be dignified. Going from what the police report says of the incident C the lives lost were indeed PMCs of another nation. The teleportation device is heavily damaged for further investigation; thus, we conclude the police force did their duty in maintaining peace. The imperial Department of internal affairs and department of public-order as well as the military will be issued ultimatums to stop any investigations on the matter. The murder of Haania, on inconclusive information, is idental far as we view it. Alright. For forgetting whats happened here, and I assume dropping case involved nobles, whats thy offer? Duchy of Owan, said the emperor rising from his throne, -may I have a private moment with King Igna? collective inner-circle looked at the king of Hidros, -master, tapped Medusa, -pardon me, he snapped to reality, -I was thinking about what to wear, quick on his feet, the duo moved to a back room, leaving the court confused and relieved. No longer did the trial follow tradition; high profile individuals meant more leeway on the methodology. Raide turned to Bleu, throwing his shoulder in bafflement. How did master know? whispered Bleu. I dont know... they looked at Starix, -give me a moment, he shut his eyes and gathered the events in order. -Knowing the nobles, theres no way we were going to win. Forget moments before the trial, begin when we arrived C no, after that, remember, subtle clues, changes in emotion, yes, he locked onto an event, -no, dont you dare. I know everything, There it is, the missing piece. We conveniently forgot about the outburst C felt strange. Armed guards, a disheveledwyer, and his sudden disappearance. In conclusion, the note, master must have discovered a truth that rattled the noble party to their core C but what? Milo is gone, possibly dead or kidnapped. Figure anything? whispered Asmodeus. He shot opened his eyes to an array of intrigued faces haunted sneer, -sadly not. What? disappointed rolls and shrugs swept the attendants. A note. Curiosity flickered, rekindling mes of intrigue, -tell us more. All changed when master handed a note to Milo. Notice, hes not around... we can assume he gave the note and was not well received for it, a small debate sparked on the nature of why Milo had disappeared. Emperor Markus, bounced around minimally decorated walls, -Im here, what is it thee wish to discuss? A paranoid jitter had the man stare longingly at curtains and walls, -were alone, I assure you. Im sorry, he dropped onto the opposite seat, a once lovely full-head of hairid as faded memory, wrinkles scrapped his forehead and cheeks, despite the heritage C the shell of a man sat with lesser meat on his bone, -Im tired. Tired of what? Of being thrown around. My wife kicked me out the manor, he rose a dejected look, -all because of the damned Alrosia Alliance. Igna tossed his finger in, -dont, motion. -The alliance was a good idea. You and I are family, memories I share with you during that concert vividly bring a smile. Our intentions were good but the way by which we ran headfirst was idiotic. For once, I didnt realize how corrupt Alphia was and you didnt realize how headstrong and vindictive Hidros is. When dealing with my people, one must abide by the long-standing idea of survival of the fittest. Alphias backers exploited us for all we had, pushing away Easel Run Gard and Arda in the process. Dont change narratives, fired Markus, -I know were corrupt, so do you. Odgawoan, the city of dreams has always been under Ravens control in legal and illegal matters. I turned a blind eye. For the money, said Igna, -with us at the helm, the families are under control and maintain a bnce of power where everyone wins. Tell me, Ive read the reports, Odgawoan pays more tax than any other realm in the empire, money which goes straight into thy coffers. I asked ir to help the imperial family; Alphias ruled by money and I made sure to send a fair share, brother-inw. Whats happened to the finances? Well, let me guess C conglomerates got wind of the profits and moved against the imperial family. Big sisters preupied with maintaining the status quo, and you, unable to see schemes were led astray. I dont me anyone, honestly, what happens happened. I was assassinated, well, faked my death to see the world powers filled their roles. I cant anymore, he exhaled, -I tried to fight against them, the conglomerates, but I couldnt. When the court order was issued, I knew nothing of the matter C they briefed me five minutes before arrival, and here I learn of a teleportation device being used to instigate war in my domain... what the FUCK? he cried, dropping clenched fists upon the table, -IM DONE! Calm down, said Igna raising his hand, -here, a potion sk manifested, -drink this. Red with frustration, the drink seamlessly shot back; cold refreshment rose from within, -I feel rxed, he blinked, -what is this? Gods ale, refined to a point of ecstasy. No cause for worry for I brewed the beverage. Tell me, are you calm? Yeah, a genuine smile curled, -been a while since Ive felt free from my troubles. Im sorry about everything, I never wanted Eira to be in harms way C locking her in the manor was the only option. ying the fool is my only trump card, years of acting like a fools made me a fool. Not afraid to admit the scope of intrigues far beyond what I can process anymore. I tried to follow thy uncles footsteps, the great king Staxius, there was something magical about him, the way he moved and walked, the instant he entered a room C aforting heaviness gripped the heart for thee knew he was on thy side. Chronicle of the Haggard Dynasty inspired me to walk in his footstep C a true unrivaled genius. I know, and I understand the feeling. My uncle was great but theres something thee needs to know. Yeah? He was a fool. If Staxius Haggard is a fool then what am I, what are we? No, not literally, let me exin. My uncles story starts as a man born and raised on a battlefield C built to be a killing machine by his father, the experiment sought to turn an elementless kid into a powerhouse; in the end, the loss of his soul, a heart that could feel made him literal death for mages in the battlefield. The storys long though onemonality remains C he was always alone, never turning to anyone, always keeping his fear and pain to himself. Self-sacrifice, taking hurt for someone else C for those who care for him. What sets my uncle apart wasnt his strength nor his murderous intent, rather, his intellect; imagine a man creating a whole field of studies without having prior teachings, he founded Magiology, a core research subject in todays age. Do you want to follow in his footsteps? No, even my big sister C his true sessor was unable to reach a fragment of what he was; the thirst to reach her fathers standard eventually led to her downfall. She yed an unwilling hand, turned against him, was envious and angry about never achieving her dream of standing by his side, and sadly, the cultivation led to his death. The storys known too but a few and its a sad one. I see the same thing happening to you, a pensive look held Markus face focused, -tis the Haggard curse. Anyone who follows in his footsteps will see the world turn against them. What about you? Me? Im Igna Haggard, son of Courtney Haggard. Like big-sister, I have the blood of Staxius Haggard in my vein seeing they were twins. A kings as strong as the people around him, I vowed not to repeat the mistake my uncle did. Instead, I followed the path of assembling strong people,panions and friends I proudly call family. Its clich I know, power of unity and all that C however, theres a reason why ancient texts speak of unity. Im no way near as powerful as my uncle, still, I take pride in what Ive achieved, alone, Im not that strong; but, he smirked, -if the time everes when Im in trouble or at an impasse, terrifying shadows rose at his back, -my guardian deities will swoop in and save the day. Im impressed, yet I fear Ive already stepped beyond the point of no return. Alphias gone C nothing to be done or changed. Eira warned me about signing a deal with the Empire, I heeded her call but not the conglomerates, they willingly expanded into Wracian territory. Trade between our empires strengthens each day C and their influence slowly takes effect on a few of the people converting to Luciferianism. Its a cultural invasion and I cant stop it; the imperial family is but for show. Markuss not a fool, he knows whats happening. Im relinquishing the Duchy of Owan to you, King of Hidros. Develop thend and rise the City of Dreams to heights unseen to us. What about you? I dont know, he exhaled, -the drug will wear off, I feel my paranoia returning, he gave the same look to when Loftha died, -take care of Eira. Before another word was said, a decreeid upon Ignasp and the emperor vanished into the hallway to conclude the trial. -Idiot, Igna looked at the ceiling with a hallowed expression, -Markus, the path youre about to take will lead to death. Ive seen that look before, scroll in hand, -who am I to get in the way of a courageous man. Know, Markus, for when the timees, Ill know, he exhaled, -Ill know when it ends. The case ended, leaving representatives of the nobles visibly irritated, Emperor and King locked eyes outside, -Igna, you know, dont you? time slowed, -if the path of the Haggards leads to misfortune, tis my fate. Chapter 923 Chapter 923: Urgency Going by the Kings reaction, out of the celebrating party C Medusa took notice of his demeanor. Nothing had changed, for the most part, still, her longing nce couldnt shake a feeling of unrest. Asmodeus and Mammon eagerly made ns, -master, lets go celebrate the acquisition of Owan. No at the moment, replied Igna, -I ought to see a matterpleted. Would you care to escort the others home? Are you noting with us? interjected a somewhat tipsy Kul. No, not right now, he said, breaking from the crowd headed to Odgawoan. Dusk painted the sky a gloomy dark, stars were unseen for the Melmarkian nightlife was loud. Time psed, most left C a victory for Raven and Odgawoan. King found himself strolling up the Monstrio Boulevard, named after the first movie that grossed an enormous hundred million. Shops varied in themes, many focused on current trends, selling merch of popr shows. He watched, drawing some simrities to home. Passed the boulevard, crossing many intersections, a brief hop on a flyover C a five-minute tram rideid a religiouspound. A holy church belonging to God Lucifer. Markus spoke true, he shuffled into the courtyard, a security guard nodded for the church took visitors 24/7, amber streetmps added to the rustic Victorian-style borne from the Wracian Empire. Crest of Lucifer carved above the open doorway C he stepped in and immediately sensed a burst of energy; a pair of wings, one of the many signs symbolizing their god glowed, -the energys strong, shrugged Igna. Wee to our church, said a sister in religious robe, her fingers interlocked in prayer, -how can I be of help? she asked. Over her rather small statureid others shabbily dressed individuals C attendants graciously guided them through the western door. I came for a simple visit, he smiled, -might I take a seat? ..... Go on ahead, she smiled, -take as long a time as you need, our lord surely watches over thee. Sure, he does, grinned Igna, -have a good evening, sister. Thank you, sir. Something inside forced me to visit the church, down upon the cold wooden bench, the focus immediately turned at the upwardly sloped ceiling. Igna, a little figure puffed into reality. Staxius. Ignaaa, growled another. Alfred. Why are we at the church? they asked, perched upon his shoulder. Thought it was you who asked of me toe here? No, no, no, they synced, -Lucifers ce of worship is thest area we ever want to be. Surely, hes not that bad? said rhetoric jest. Igna... Fine, fine, cut the death stares. If nothings of interest, were leaving. See you, they puffed, leaving Igna alone with his thoughts. Strangely, on having some shut-eye, the right palm warmly burned, -whats this? he stared at the mark of Lucifer, the wings, -right, reacting with the church, are we? Prayers inside fueled the wings, a burst of energy physically showed their mark C golden lines ran up the arm, into the shoulder, up the neck, and dove into the right eye. My eyes, it hurts, reality shattered, -the lenses are unable to control my, he shut em close, only to reopen after a brief minute, the thudding pain at the back of the pupils eased, -where am I? area altered into a break within space and time. Lucifers wings flourished at his back, the bench shortly turned dust C a massive castle of golden glow hovered in the distance, belowid nothing, the wings pped, he blinked, the emptiness turned mana, mana turned element, and elements brought forth a countryside, rooftops dotted about, tiny heads moved to and fro,rge fields of crops headed into the distance only to be stopped by forests, dips in the ground, or mountains. More importantly, whistles passed his ear and fluttered for the castle, rather, behind the massive structure. -I can tell that thing isnt small nor big, from here it looks immense C up close I shudder. Drawn by curiosity and the pulsing of the crest, Igna pped C shot across the skies akin to a bullet, he passed the previous whistles, -angels? massive walls rose in height, he slowed to a halt andnded C seeing there were angel-like figures following said path. The wings beautiful folded in resting position, many of the bystanders looked at him strangely, to which he returned at them with equal strangeness. Sunlight snuffed, shadows of the gigantic walls swallowed the ground in a darker hue, he followed the geometrically pleasing arrangement of bricks eventually arriving at the foot of the archway. Senior staff pointed at a few unruly angels, -this is all too simr to a school... he cringed and skipped to the staff, -pardon me, asked Igna, the sterner looking of the trio rose his head, thrusting upon the barrel-like figure, -what! You see, Im lost and in need of direction. Silence, the figures lowered his gaze and dropped in prostration, -my lord, theevee, he sobbed, -atst, the city of angels is cleansed. My liege, my lord, my savior, wee home, they cried, -were pleased to see you again, its been so long, so long indeed, they cried, -Lord Lucifer, wee home. Lord Lucifer? he reached for his phone, nothing, a downward nce showedpletely differing clothes, he tapped around, -everythings gone, medals and the shows, a military outfit? Please follow us, a squad of imposing auras dropped, -my liege, follow us. Arge office rose, escorts of earlier vanished, leaving but confusion, -principle... he walked and shortly caught his reflection off a full-body mirror, -blonde hair, a white and gold outfit, my faces changed a bit... hold on, the expression dropped, -I look like Lucifer. Correct, a presence walks through the walls, -you look like Lucifer but are not the master for the master has been stripped of his power. False god, how dare thee take the appearance of my master, my lord, my savior. Quiet, he rose a finger above his shoulder, -focus, think back, where am I? a golden ring circled the white pupil, -there, I found it, my way back, another blink and the ring vanished, -Im in Lucifers realm, my guess would be a reaction between the symbol and the prayers. An awkwardly angry stare zed through the reflection, -why are you silent? The entity pointed to their mouth, -right, speak, a tape slowly pulled from the lips and faded into sparks. Who in the world are you? My question precisely, he made way to the desk and sat, -exin. Im Luci, a servant born to aid my master. Im an archangel in service of Lucifer. Igna Haggard, the one who dethroned Lucifer. Tell me, Luci, are we in Lucifers personal domain? Yes, were in Ragno C the dimension ruled and guarded by my lord. Tell me more about why I see angels instead of demons? My lord is a god, therefore, those born to his realm are angels who serve him without question. What about Lucifer, where is he? We do not know, for thest time we felt his presence was in a visit to the mortal realm. Last question, why are you answering? A one who dethroned lucifer and assimted his wings, symbolic to his majestic power and strength C the name Lucifer is technically yours seeing as thee bare his wings. Makes sense, heid into the chair, -stand up. The entity obeyed, -take on thy true appearance, flesh added to bones, clothes soon covered limbs, a young man rose, or so it seemed for on closer examination, he bore feminine traits as well, -kneel. Luci dropped on one knee, -at ease, to which the angel rose upright with a frustrated squint. Speak thy mind. Who do you think you are,ing here and ordering me around. Im an archangel in service of Lucifer, I will not bow my head again to a false lord. Unable to pass the chance, -kneel, he ordered through a smug grin, the angel dropped once again, -at ease, heughed. Rather than standing, the angel simply turned over and sat, -are you happy? Very happy, he smiled, -its been fun, too bad I cant bare another instant in Lucifers ce. May thy lord someday return, *snap,* sermon ended, devotees exchanged words of praise with theirrades. What a strange experience, the church soon remained but an object in the distance, -I should really check on Valentino, *Teleportation.* Guttural screams rattled, -enough, he thundered, approaching the unsightly Chief, a wave healed scratch and bite marks dotted all around her body, another gesture clothed and settled the sobbingdy on a white chair, a table and chair rose per Ignas step. Burgers, fries, and soft drinks materialized, -some fast,fort food, he winked. Fear captured her heart and soul, thereid no sense of self in her empty focus, -dont act insane, one handheld the burger the other manifested threads linking to her brain, -there, should be normal. *Gasp,* -FUC- No swearing. What am I? Eat, he ordered, -the vivid memories will serve as a reminder not to betray me again. Lets talk future, as spokesperson to Cimier and Patek, I want you to go on as if nothings changed. I dont much care for the connection; we got what we wanted and more. The result is going to affect Markus, keep me informed if any assassination plot gets announced. A spy, she ate. No, a ve, another bite, -the only reason your alive is because I allow so. Dont get a big head else you wont be the one who dies, rather, itll be the child and husband who suffers. Odgar is my friend, it would pain my heart to take aim at him, but guess what, he smirked,-Im the devil. If I have tortured your child and husband for the whole of eternity, Ill do so. Finish the food and scurry home. Odgars waiting, he gripped and pulled her arm, -look here, tis the symbol of our pact, a reminder to whatll happen if thee ever go against me, yes? a muffled sniffle stopped by a snap, releasing Mantia and allowing for Valentino to run. Igna kicked his foot up the table and enjoyed the food. Duchy of Owan is now a part of Hidros and mine to rule, I control the Viscounty of Glenda and Duchy of Owan. Parting with his most valuablend will paint a target on the emperors back C the look he gave, Alphias going to be overturned. A coup dtat is very likely C nobles dont take lightly defeat. Conglomerates have had their eyes on hisnd,tter out of the picture, saddens me to say Markus might die... and if he dies, the throne will fall into princess Galliennes hand. No, he sat upright, -they wont attack now, would they? *Urgent Call,* Hello? ...Help, crackled, -att-, it cut off, leaving him distraught, -what if that was what they wanted. A reason to rise against the nation C Markuss look earlier was a warning, *-calling ir,* Hello, master, No time for greetings. ir, have Raven take up arms and mobilize around Odgawoan, the call transferred to Raven, -everyone, listen closely, I want every armed force out on the street, contactw enforcement and ask for all calls to be routed, Alphias going to war. Master, surely thee dont think- Reports from the northeast, arge toon was spotted. DAMN IT! *teleportation,* a leap and thus rose a quiet and dark seaside, -the guard stations empty, he sprinted to the manor and saw icicles and ice throughout the property, -master? Starix, ir, takemand C its happened, the conglomerates have waged war. Call in an emergency council home, strengthened our defenses. Understood, the call went dark, leaving Igna to wander the wastnd of ice. *See the unseen, feel the unfelt, knowledge deep within, awaken for I order so; Eye of Truth.* -traces of Maicite, a barrier of ice blocked the entrance, -sister, tell me youre alive, he scanned, *woosh,* -death element, I feel it, not mine... another death reaper. Chapter 924 Chapter 924: Erruption A robed figure stood perched over the manors roof. Starlight reflected against the mirrors, a distant mor rang akin to the falling of a gong. Igna faced the opponent with an emotionless expression. Robe faded into the night, the devil shifted his head, the presence reappeared, -we meet again, said the entity. Igna turned and smiled, Exia Longeth, one of the inheritors of death, I was under the impression Draeb kept thee? After my defeat, pure rage held his tone superseded by an enviously murderous intent, -I was lost, didnt know what to do. I wanted revenge, I wanted mypanions to return and there, he paused, patted his face as if to check the expression, -I heard it, the voice of salvation, the voice of truth, the voice of my master. Pleasant, said Igna, -Longeth, I mean no offense when I say the conversation doesnt interest me. Far as it concerns C you were defeated and had thepanions in forck of strength. If tis a clich of, -Im here to take from thee, Ill strongly rmend against for you see, he vanished to stand whispering behind Exias guard, -we dont have to fight. Looking around, the scene tells a pretty story of a powerful entity trying to kill the Empress; unfortunately, tis my duty to safeguard the empress and her daughter. The orders thy master gave has beenpleted, retreat from here else, he vanished again to stand above the manor holding an orb, -death will be thest master thee answer too. Igna, stood at the devils back, -Im powerful... Yeah, still slow on the uptake, having followed the devil, Exia teleported behind to show he was capable of simr if not faster movement. s, there was much less the man could have done, for in one hand suspended an orb and the other, quietly wrapped around his waistid another spell ready to strike, -a battle of getting into ones weak spot, seems Ive won, I bet my spells faster. Ha-ha-ha, the voice said thee liked to bluff, and here Im going to call said bluff and show Im the better version! ..... Ah, he spun, caught the vaguest glimpse of Exia, and blew, a green like hex shed onto the mans forehead rendering him immobile, -the hex of cursed time, said Igna looking upon the attacker, -Exia Longeth to whoever thee serves, Ive reached a stage where I need not fear gods or demons. Heed my words when I say I dont wish thee harm. You are a victim as much as the world is C you lost thypanions and for that, Im terribly sorry. Words arent enough to ry my sentiment which is why, a scroll manifested from thin-air, -as an act of good faith, I give you this; a god-level scroll of healing. Revival? Yes, revival. I know the body of Alexias kept safe for the day when thee can revive fallenrades. How did? Were the same, he said coldly, -the world shapes those around us, and those around us are shaped by our actions. Its an afford to the title of Death. Serving a master short of thineself, look to the stars when the world seems confusing for the universe holds the truth to many o things. Focus on knowledge, forsake the thirst for blood, and trust in the word of a fellow man who inherited Death, in solidarity, Igna knelt and patted the mans shoulder, -The Curse of Misfortune is one we can never escape. Ive lost family, friends, lovers, fortune, and worse of all, I lost myself. We can never escape the daunting curseid on us by fearful deities C the voice is using that pain for its advantage. Draeb is a good realm strife by hardship as is C the bonds theell make will be worth every bit of effort given. Exia Longeth, it is good towork, however, heres a word of advice from a political thinker, -he who helps another man to power is setting himself up for ruin, as said power has been brought either by diligence or force, of which both are suspect to the man who has newly be powerful. 1 Meaning? The man whoes in power will always be wary of the means used for his ascension. Therefore, he who stands at the top will always be cautious of those who helped. In a way, the thinker makes a point against the idea of being rewarded for helping another. What then? he unfroze, -what should I do? Turn yourself to learning. Learn from the mistakes of others and dont be baited to g against me again. I swear, Exia if thee exhaust the fraternization showed, thereys a world far worse than Draeb. Understood, arms rose in surrender, -Igna, allow me to confess that I bear no ill-will for the death of mypanions. I understood what had to be done C the voice offered salvation and power, hence I followed in hopes of us crossing paths again. I learned about history from a book, a chronicle written by ady named Serene. The empress is safe, I wasnt able to reach her C the librarian of Nexsolium is truly a strong one, a transient pupil blinked into life at Exias feet, said eye transformed into a nasty mouth wherein it chowed, turning matter into pure essence, -my times near, sighed Exia, -thank you for the insight, I will strive to be better. Dont let the curse of misfortune win, for there can be co-existence. Until we meet again, Exia Longeth, a smile was all the response needed. What felt like hours was but a few minutes on the watch, Igna hopped off the ceiling and broke into the manor, wounded retainers gasped for air, manyid dead, frozen by the icy-cold Niflheim. He observed the bodies for corpses never lie, -they rushed up the stairs, he took a quick look, -not to help the empress. They share space with the guards, a squinted told of familiar faces, -yeah, theyre the guard detail from the border. Seems everyone heres an enemy. *Cough, cough,* bloodied hands mbered against a marble-tiled counter, disheveled hair hid thesss face, -Samara, heughed, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* lines shot into the maids head, drawing on the memories and energy, -good enough, the threads retracted to form a halo, -a good assumption, everyone here is an enemy. No reason to starve myself, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* an abundance of blood forcefully tore from the deceased, reaching into a crown of blood, -enough for the cleanup, he dusted the clothes and continued deeper, the manor held an escape hatch that ran into the ground C closer one moved the colder it got, he shivered, rubbing the palms to save any remainder of heat, -ask for help next time, said a whisper, warm lit aze, -Intherna? a nce backward showed her prized Phoenix robe burning in its majestic glory, -a god-level item used as a heater, an inner chuckle could but escape, -goddesses, you truly are the best people alive. Speaking of alive, the same couldnt be said on the shared border of Dorchester and Kreston. Reports of Dorchesters army rattled the Krestonian holy army, -your holiness, shook a room in the cathedral, -we have reports of the Dorchesterian army moving for our borders. How long until they arrive? A day when taking ount of the scenery. Another messenger ran into the room, -holiness, we received an urgent summons from the capital, the archbishop rested his holy book, carefully rose from the desk, and moved to the archway, -how many men can we muster? We dont have men to speak of, sire for the holy armys gotten the order to evacuate vigers at the border. The life of the devout is worth more than taking the life of an aggressor. Have the general take care of evacuation C forfeit the border and erect a single line of defense at Castle Omley. Have transportation readied C a revolution has begun. Simrly, on receiving news, a military outpost near Savaview bridge immediately moved to capture the point of transport. The leader of the scouting force, Baron Inje, Captain of Injei Troop, immediately made move on taking the front lines. Their assault was stumped by artillery fire from the opposite camp, forcing mages to conjure barriers on either side, preventing rains of death from above. Captain, weve lost five-man and four are badly wounded. Rosespires sending reinforcement, any further action against Dorchester is to be held lest they dare invade. Good enough for now, what of evacuation? Second Lieutenant Jonathan Golds handling the evac. No information is known of the Dorchestrian forces. Leave the decision to the higherups, narrowed the strong-faced Baron, -we have but one duty, and tis to protect the bridge, thus the officers excused themselves from a mobile headquarter, -warse atst, he wondered whilst checking supplies and manpower, -four hundred men wont suffice, a tap brought a smaller man, -you called, my lord? Have the mages corp build and fortify watchtowers. Understood, the man left no questions asked, -decoys to buy time. Times nigh, leaders of Hidros C will the leaders efficiently win the battle, or will a revolty siege to the heritage of the Riverty name, I hope the Prime ministers ready. Weariness heightened the guard of the capital C armed forces in Arda marched to the fortress city of Balei in the northeast, after the snow-peaked mountain ranges. Rosespires castle rang, -Prime minister, weve issued an emergency summons. Duke of Kreston has answered the call. Thank you, nodded ir, -about the only one whod answer. Most if not all the nobles have moved to be sheltered by Dorchester. Report, arrived another, -Dorchestrian army is of at least 60 thousand strong. There are rumors about reinforcement arriving from the Empire. Understood, youre excused, a mountain of data sted the butlers mind, -Alphias responsible for the bacsh, master, I hope you understand we cant fight a war on both fronts. The warning saved us this time, theres no telling what will happen and whos just in the war. Ice melted and dropped, Igna felt his way deeper inside a passage until a distant blue reflection, -there, he crossed the opening and stood before a massive cave built on pure ice, at the centerid a divine dragon curling its tail around the empress and her child, -Gergusser,mented Igna raising a hand to the giant, it replied by blowing through its nose. Big sister. Hmm? her white eyshes pped, -Igna, why are you here? lines on her forehead immediately crinkled, -were you not at Melmark? Wars broken out, he said, -seen it firsthand, havent you? Yeah, she patted Galliennes head, -barely escaped. What now? Im afraid the Imperial family of Alphias not needed by the state. Everyones made their move, Markus relinquished his im over Owan to us C seems the shadow leaders werent pleased by the asion. What about Kirr, Amber, Xyra, and Hyde? Dont know and I dont care. Big sister, its best for you and little Gallienne to return home, to Hidros. Alphias hostile, the Alrosian Alliances void. How would you know? Here, he pulled on a video, -earlier today, after many revolts by the state against the emperor, the former deemed emperor Markus to be unfit to lead the nation for the reason that he willingly gavend to the King of Hidros. Details of the trial pertaining to Raven and their actions have been kept secret C theres a systematic erasure of the proof and earlier reports are retaken. Its fair to say, Alphias leadership has fallen C civil wars erupted in the capital, and members of the public want answers on why the emperor was so unfairly dethroned. A force of tens of thousand is moving towards the City of Dreams, capturing towns throughout Owan. Well keep close on the events C for us to the people, please evacuate to shelters, the connection cut, -and there it is, he sighed, -information ckout, Alphias done for. We need to leave right now, sister, no use protesting. Chapter 925 Chapter 925: Defence Empress Eira stared Igna frankly, forcing a guarded stance for he expected many protests. By all means, why would one not care for her husband, family was important, yes? Turns out, the empress swallowed her ice-dragon, lifted young Gallliene into her arms, -lets go, her heels tapped and cracked the ice, shattering the ice barrier throughout, -have I missed something? she stopped, -brother, were you not the one who spoke of urgency... Well, returned nkly, -I expected at least a little bit of- -of protest? Yeah... she held on the eah, -not going to happen. My priority is the safeguard of my child, a soft caress crossed the perpetual cold-stare, -shes the only reason why Ive stayed in Alphia. A child is happiest with a father and mother, politically, Alphia isnt safe from what you retold. Mild vibration was sensed, prompting Igna to focus through the walls, -seems theres a lot of militia. What say you sister, shall I take care of them or do we make a grand exit? What grand exit are you thinking about? she narrowed, -Im not conjuring my guardian spirit as a means of transport C a p of her wing and the whole areas bound for a destitute icescape. Not to worry, they continued down the escape hatch, climbing a tunnel that rose through a neighboring hill, -I have a n, a push toggled the seal which unpacked into the open peak. Lagoon reflected a pinkish glow, adding to the inky outlines brought by dawn. Better make it fast,mented Eira failing to settle her white locks against the sea breeze, -I hear helicopters. ..... Not ours, fired Igna, -better keep her close, he stretched his arms in a fist C lightning struck the si ring, *by the power of my name, Igna Haggard, true monarch and leader of the monster realm, I call upon thee, protectors and guardians of the inhumane realm, manifest in the true title of Demonlord,* rtively empty skies rattled lightning shes and thunderous growls C static energy swallowed the trio C the symbol of the Demonlord shed above their heads from which an army of flying monsters exploded, followed by gigantic legendary beasts, namely; a dragon. Fair to say the western seaside shuddered, leaving no time for escape C unknown tourists wandering the beach were killed and devoured C there was no controlling the ck-winged clouds, -Demonlord, grunted a dragon, -I havee to serve, it cried a wonderous war chant. Hop on, winked Igna nonchntly. Dont mind if I do, returned an equally brazen Eira, he took her sisters arms and pulled. Once seated, the legendary figure pped C tearing trees and creating craters, another growl turned heads of the murderous clouds. Meanwhile, in the capital, Emperor Markus sat facing the window from a high-rise. One leg over the other, he watched the booming cityscape C multiple steps stormed the door and tapped, enter. Shuffles and footsteps rose guns at his head, -it was her, he caught a glimpse of the reflection. We both knew itll end here, said a figure dressed in a military outfit. Not to say Im surprised, he spun, -ying the fool had its advantages. One of which is that I get to see who orchestrated the uprising. Taking all the credit would be greedy, ourwork grows deeper with each passing day. Theres no stopping a worm once it starts. Lest the worm is drawn to the surface, he smirked, -like now, isnt that suspicious? Dont kid yourself, fired the imposing figure, -out of us, tis I who inherited a superior intellect. United Nation of Alrosia, good while itsted C good as we sucked dry resources meant for the betterment of the Hidrosian people. We know how this ends, they rose their hand, -too bad, you know too much, *bang, bang, bang, bang,* tears fell, -stop, they said, -enough, the mans fully dead, turned for the doorway, -well meet again in hell, dont worry. *Poof,* -WHAT! cried an insane man rising to pat himself, -Im not dead? Wee to the world of the living. Wee to the world of the living? If I wished to hear my voice, Id have spoken to the wall. How do you feel? the familiar voice approached, drawing on the curtains, -Emperor Markus, or rather should I say, Markus. I feel weird. Thats because Ive transmigrated thy soul, echoed Igna. Time read midnight on a faraway clock, arrangement of the room was hurried C office desk was quickly cleaned, -I told you, Id know. So you saved me? Not really C youre technically dead, one known as Emperor Markus has left the mortal realm, Igna motioned at the door, home to a small rectangr window, -the empress said and I quote, -A child is happiest with a father and mother, it rang a chord, remembering how hard it was for me, and for Eira too. We know the pain of being brought up by single parents. In what good conscience would I, uncle to the child, allow for her father to pass without acting. Believe me, Id have watched you die C thank your wife and daughter, theyre the reason thee stand, reincarnated. By reincarnation did my appearance change? Not really, a mirror summoned, -still the same, the hairstyles changed and the skin color has darkened C wear these, he handed a pair of circr sses, -Markus, from today, thou art but a simple man, a musician perhaps? The violin skills were quite a shock C I made sure to transfer everything. The newly awakened man, confused for the most part, slid his feet onto the carpeted floor, a chill rose across the thighs C the world was new, all felt like a big feeling of Deja-vecu, one knee buckled however, -careful, reacted Igna, -take your time, the body is yours. My family, he inched, stretching his arms, *click,* a petite, -papa, escaped inside followed by a thud. Was it worth the trouble? armor mored. Was it worth it? turned towards Undrar, -yes it was, he smiled, -thank you for the favor, god of death. For the people thee killed, I suppose an exception can be made, she leaned in a whisper, -good job handling Exia. The man is clueless as to the heritage he was bestowed. Hes a good kid, go easy on him C a fellow Death Reaper of another universe, sounds fun, yes? No, I hear but the exhausted cries from constant misfortune. Well, I should leave C good luck, the mortal realm is in quite a predicament. Say that again, he moved to the window, -Raven forces are stationed north. Investing in better outposts and barriers was a good foresight. The question remains, how long can we hold against a rebellion? *Iing Call: ir.* I was just about to call you. A pause drew, -master, Alphias not the only ce of uprising. Dorchester has made their move C were expecting their forces to be joined by PMCs of the Empire. One of the northern naval bases has reported activity C seems theyre not going to hide. A simple chair drew towards the window, and there the devil sat, -weve ruled out diplomatic possibilities? Ruled out, master, theres amunication ckout enshrouding Alphia C if not for the transmitter at Eldows high, wed have no way of speaking. I strongly suggest evacuating Odgawoan. *Tap, tap, tap,* -master, the army has arrived and they have tanks, panted Starix, -what are thy orders? Heels clopped and proimed, -mana detected all around the city, were under siege from all sides. Public services are out of order C powerlines have been cut, gasped Asmodeus, -were running on backup energy. A squadron has been spotted to the east, motioned an energetic Mammon, -what are your orders, master? Igna turned to the crowd and exhaled, -we have two options, evacuate or fight. Judging by the expression, its do or die, he pulled a map, -without information and sudden power outage, the fog of war is great. Starix, coordinate with public safety and issue an evacuation of the northeast front. Ill take care of the iing squadron. Asmodeus, Mammon, and Kul, times nigh for battle. Choose a cardinal point and defend until power is returned. Master? spoke over the inte. ir, listen closely C as it stands, theres no way we can evacuate easily. City of Dreams is too precious amodity. Mobilize the army and contact Phantom, Hidros wont lose in the matters of war. Are we holding back? No, I want the invasion squandered without a single enemy left alive, murderous intent scrapped from deep within, sending a clear message, -no mercy. Off the channel, Igna scanned his entourage, -hear me, shes lit the streets, -I wont ept Odgawoan falling. Well fight until daybreak C once the sun wakes C Starix, activate the manors AFR detector, theyll live to regret today. Master, interjected Kul, -please, lead the battle northeast. I can handle the squadron. An icy cold sensation broke inside, -go fight and dont hold back. The life of the citizen, as well as the town, is my responsibility, brother and sister stood face to face, -I give you my word. Nothing need be said, four different colored hues dispersed along with the cardinal points C the ice empress summoned her staff and robe, a crown of white-blue told of her power, e to me, Gergusser, a chilling growled shook the abyssal city and climbed said skyrise. Torches,mps, anything with light was used to evacuate the populous, policemen and firefights kept the people calm, those outside were forced into buildings C streets lessened into memories of its customers. Kul transformed, a shot of purple hue ascended to the heavens, passing Carterke on her right, -there they are, an arrow-shaped formation blinked yonder, -holding back is courtesy. Ive lived my life besides my master not having a chance to go all out like the good ol days. Demonlord versus machines, the fast approaching killing machine locked, -reason states, orbs summoned at her back, -those chosen to serve master will always prevail, they warped and instantly destroyed the fighter jets in a fit of ze worthy of Gophys blessing. Killing instinct horned onto foot soldiers, -good evening, shended, -wee to the city of dreams, gunfire rained. To the west, Asmodeus yawned, e, my fellowpanions, an army of demons rose, -go take their soul, feast until none remains earthbound. Show them the Hidrosian courtesy. South of them, Medusa walked beside Mammon, -humans are so easy to manipte, perched the prince over a standalone boulder, -whisper their whim and they follow. An active Medusa side-nced, -would be nice if you didnt sit on my masterpieces, her eyes burned a vivid gray, turning many into stone, -so much for a difficult battle. The Devil descended Northeast, facing Fuda Mountain, and the funnel headed into the city. Foot soldiers, cargo trucks, and tanks, -an envoy for upation, armored beasts rose slowly, -a victory can be easily assured; problems arise when well move to Hidros, annexing the Duchy will be a simple task. What to do, he paced up and down the road C distance rumble of the heavy beasts closed, not before armed soldiers pointed their shlight holding barrels, -who stands there! Atst, proimed Igna, -wee to the city of dream, foolish invading army. *Bang,* -did you kill the bastard? No idea, they said, -might have gone overboard with a turret. *Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk,* an unscathed figure discarded the smoke, -listen closely, jolts of purple, white and crimson flickered throughout the body, -no one interjects when I speak, he dropped his fist, soldiers blinked, the tanks crushed akin to knife on butter, -Die, he flicked, the bloodied shells flung forward, taking few trucks and personnel, *snap,* a ball of fire exploded. Burning rubble shone a light on the attacker. Wasnt long before gunfire echoed across the mountain range, *-VENGEANCE!* Yes, master? Kill them, he ordered, holding an open palm that stopped any projectile. -there are more in the tree line, good. *Souls of the dead, thee whove sworn to serve me in life and death,e to my side. Blood-Arts: Ghouls Requiem,* fighters crawled from what could only be described as the pits of hell. Chapter 926 Chapter 926: -a simple gesture and lives were snuffed. How the morning rose, how it set, how the sun reflects, how the sky moves, how the wind blows, how nature reacts C a rigidndscape stretched before bystanders of whomst were the trees, over their shoulder peaked Fuda Mountain. Saying there had been a massacre was an understatement C an army of forty thousand annihted by a shadowy apparition C was there no end to the misery, was there a chance at salvation or victory? People of Odgawoan, shimmered, the first ray of light wasnt sun nor the break of dusk, lines of white and ck shook, transmission hit phones, television, cars, any device equipped with a receiver, -my names Igna Haggard, the king of Hidros. Do ignore charred bodies and wreckage. What I realized in fighting to protect this city is theres no hope. I make no point in hiding behind false trues, you, the people, deserve to know whats here and whats present. Astute Arcanum savvy users will have noticed the cut C Alphias in a state of disrepair. Authorities responsible for a victorious uprising have spanned their military influence across the continent. I say this without proof and only basing on my intellect. Saddens me to see such a city be defiled by threats of conquest and invasion. Regardless if I hold a legitimate im on the Duchy of Owan; attacks shant cease lest I forsake my im. Therefore, a messenger of mine has been dispatched to the capital C a dangerous task of startling proportions. Freedom can only be expressed for so long C wrong ideas and false knowledge inevitably affects how people see the world C mankind is very entuned to the mistake people make. I speak, lets say, a multiplication table of two and make a mistake at the end, consider it ten right and one wrong, Im certain many if not most would horn on the singr mistake, effectively ignoring my ten prior sesses. Such is the way the cookie crumbles, so they say. A broadcasts normally short and simple, not today, for time is nigh, people of Odgawoan, the decision made now will shape thy life. Stars, starlets, artists, musicians, people of knowledge, inhabitants C by the power granted by my title of King, I extend a warm invitation to those who wish to leave, preparations will be made; I have ordered nes tond at the airfield. Future is unknown to us C Im a true believer that tis a poption who shapes their cities, not the other way around. Id hate to see freedom of expression associated with the city of dreams be smothered and quelled at the hands of an oppressive force. Raven and their subsidiary will be returning home. Waging war is a long-standing tradition in Hidrosian culture C thus my reason for departure. Abled man and woman of skill, if thee have talents and abilities Hidros could use, I warmly extend my hand and hospitality. As a show of good faith, anyone who wishes to travel needs but bring themselves and a few clothes C Raven will fund the immigration, all thee need is but be present and willing to start again, boots against the crunchy gravel path, -and for those who thinkmodities will be handed on ounts of thy status or rank, think again, he grabbed the camera and inched ever so close, -if its one thing I hate, tisziness and procrastination. We evaluate on merit, and merit is how one climbs through the rank. Better yourself for your family and kingdom or stay in the destend of Alphia, watch as invadersy siege to what we built and as they crush our hard work and the free-spirited way, he smiled and dropped the camera, the transmission phased, -future is in your hand, were here as an activation energy, torso-less arms willing to push and support those seeking change and victory over a self-impose fise1, broadcast faded into King Igna heading into the distance. Should trigger a sense of urgency, he stopped and stared up Fuda road, lighting a cigarette, *puff,* -no way we could have defended the city against Alphia and their allies. Best to cut the losses and move operations into Hidros C fortunately, Eldows high manors a killing machine C I doubt anyone would darey siege to said fortress, a distant silhouette broke through the foggy morning, -good morning, said an exhausted-looking Kul. Good morning, he replied, -seems theres more to your smile, yes? There is, she giggled, -master, I couldnt contain myself yesterday so I continued my east, located a secret airfield kept away inside the prologue forest. Shooting stationary nes, killing personnel, destroying the center ofmunication, supply depot, and finishing off their leaders was a walk in the park. I used everyst bit of strength I had taking care of reinforcement, *phew,* she wiped her brows and held her hips, -been a while since I used nearly all my mana reserves. War is fun, sheughed loudly ending in coughs, -next assignment? No clue, he crushed the cigarette and turned towards the city, -were evacuating, no use fighting a war here. Geography doesnt allow for safe supply runs C were surrounded and the Duchy expands Northeast, not west. If it had been the other way around C ess to the sea would have made Odgawoan a key location. Its no use turning the city into a war-tornnd field C I n on returning once all is calm. Slow up and downs of her longshes foretold multiple expected reactions; Igna watched, waiting to counter her reaction with a generalized response, -understood, her long armstched onto her hips and stretched, -I had my fun, one foot in front the other, the demoness stopped and turned, -master? ..... Head shook mildly, -beaten my expectation. Pardon? Nothing is all, senseless mumbles. Behold a kings word C renowned stars, high profile actors, singers and superstars queued the same as themon folks and an entourage of rough mobsters anddies of the night. Title and status meant nothing where they went for a crowd of a few thousand bared down at the airfield, each waiting for a chance to get onto the nes. *Whistle,* -thats a lot of people,mented a nonchnt Asmodeus, -master, the duo observed from a watchtower, -did thee expect so many to answer our call? I suppose, I understand many wanted to leave. Warning might have been a little too excessive. Understatement of the day, the prince pped, -we heard the broadcast, and boy it was frightening. Blood of the fallen, the flesh and innards of the defeated C tanks and armored vehiclesying in pits of fire C sprinkle low-quality of said broadcast, distorted dialog and thus stands an unforgettable speech. Fastest way to kill the morale, he said, -Alphia loves their stars and without a city of dreams to look towards C public order will suffer. Preparations have been made, said Starix up the spiraling stairs, -what are your orders? How many nes do we have? Six were passenger nes each with capacity of 350, not sufficient... No problem, he straightened the jacket and reached for the stairs, -have Medusa separate stars frommoners C elites will fly whilst the general populous will experience magic first hand, he winked. An hour after the broadcast C fog swept airstrip cleared as the sun chipped at the clouds, an outline muddied into sight C refugees stood and sat opposite the gate, armed soldiers kept the peace by patrols and raw intimidation. White hair flourished into the view of many, -good morning, he thundered, -Hear me, people of Odgawoan, Im pleased to see the sheer volume. However, due to a sudden increase of capacity C we may have some people wait, he paused, -60% Chatter of disappointed and angry nature traveled ear to ear, -my team shall call on the names of the chosen. I trust everyone understands. Alright, a trio passed the king, -once a name is called,e to me for verification of identity, loud roars of passenger nes circled the area. 10:50, -master, all the nesnded, -triageplete, were ready for take-off. Carry on the evacuation. Master, spoke another. Yes, Medusa? Problem; those left are angrily saying we only cared for the rich and powerful, theyre right, master, she breathed, -did you stage it against themoner? Acts of cruelty brings forth truth of a persons heart. Add fuel to the fire, I wish to see who remains calm and who observed the situation. I never mentioned leaving anyone behind. All a question of perception, take note of those who prove studious and observant, even if tis timidity, I care not, theyre people we need in theing time. Was this a recruitment effort? Yes, he deeply answered, -Asmodeus and the rest have permission to evacuate. I trust cargos been moved? Yeah, added Starix hunched over a terminal, -evacuation is ready C well leave behind gifts. Just what I wanted to hear. Outside the gates, a few angry parents cried amidst themselves, -an open invitation to all, they gritted, -yeah, open to the rich and famous. What about us, what about our children, are we going to stand by? I agree, why announce if it was going to be this way. The King doesnt have much foresight, how great can a ruler be if it cant urately gauge the situation. I was a fool to believe in someone else. Rocks bounced against a chain-linked fence, -screw you, they screamed. Some guards rose their guns, -ha, shoot the discontent, thats a way to democracy C take out the infidel. How tyrannical, they roared C creating a bucket for distress, frustration, and anger for like-minded followers to soak their heads. Tension simmered for an additional two hours, *Clop, clop, clop, clop,* true divide chanted slurs, insults, and professed disagreement on the kings decision, bringing into question his character and priorities. Guards were ordered to act only if matters turned physical, astute protestors kept a distance and jogged around a bonfire. Here we are, a loud echo halted the protest, -all the nes have departed, he called onto an assistant, -show me those who kept calm, wherein the broad man pointed to a circle of silent observers and followed to pinpoint individuals across the crowd, -those designated please make your way forward. KING! echoed behind the line, -WHAT ABOUT THE POOR AND UNFORTUNATE, ARE THEY NOT PART OF THE CITY? Shut your mouth, he bellowed, quaking ground and trees, -I will hear nothing from impatient wastes of space. Did it not cross thy mind to heed my words carefully? No matter, fool art be fools. Congrattion, thee who remained quiet and studied the situation; give your name and carry inside, youll be allowed to interview with one of the manypanies under the crowns control. Ive said it before and I say it again C merit will take thee a long way Cworking is part of a persons arsenal, which is why I gave priority to stars, notice there are few A-list celebrities yet to depart, no discrimination was made against the poption C we give priority to the talented and hardworking, and so, massive recruitment followedte into the afternoon C allowing for the king to build a grand teleportation portal, -thank you, schrs of Arda. Good designs are weed. A line stood patiently, curious to an unknown device beside the king, -priority of employment is the reward for having been observant and not joined the barking dogs. Carry on, and I warmly open Hidros to thee, people of Odgawoan, volume decreased, little by little, line of the chosen reached its end C blue gateway turned purple. A mass of rioters was suddenly surrounded, -WHAT IS THIS? they cried, Igna jumped onto the teleportation podium and sat on the stairs. Three hundred remains, Hidross blessed with three thousand willing and able workers. Look now, he eased with a narrowed look, -worthless trash, and upward motion rose the guards guns, -heres where I draw the line. Insubordination, I consider myself an open-minded person and generous at the time. Bring forward the instigators and I may reflect on thy sentences, they forcefully pushed forward five men, -so its thee, he smiled, -the five men whoid the seed of revolt, a simple gesture and lives were snuffed. Chapter 927 Chapter 927: 28th of January X11 Barrel smoke rose, -what happened? panted survivors, -why are we alive? Hurls and agonizing cries echoed, one dropped to the ground foaming, sufferance caused by mana nausea. The devil flung one leg over the other, stared at the survivors, and smiled, -congrattion, instigators. Why did you kill them? Are you not pleased? a signal rose a gun to the mans head, -say the word, tis nothing off my back. No please, he dropped forward, mming his forehead against asphalt, -mercy, majesty, mercy. Shuffles gave into footsteps, -raise your head, said the king standing inches from the man, -have thee forgotten my creed of assembling talented individuals? Consider it a favor, *snap,* a green healing light shone above the remainder, -scurry on out of here. As you wish, Majesty. Days turned into weeks, 28th of January X115 wrote upon a table calendar. Igna, vested in a formal gray military suit sat at his office in the humblepany of files upon files of unfiltered information. A gramophone propped on a glossy cupboard holding vinyl yed mncholic and peaceful symphonies from an ensemble of Syndra Lordon, virtuose de Hidros. ..... Fumbling amidst the chaosid dated newspaper of various headings, -King Ignas heroic return, read one, -his majesty, king Igna of Hidros has returned from a diplomatic catastrophe. Another read, -Dissolving of the United Nation of Alrosia, dated a few dayster, -on a broadcast by the king, it was announced, -people of Hidros, it pains me deeply to watch efforts put in by you, my people, in epting culture and promoting a stable rtionship with Alphia for I to be squandered in what felt instant. Hidros shant stand to ally with usurpers C we reject acknowledging Alphia as a new empire. Following said headline, another broadcastbeled, -the truth, drew millions of viewers across the kingdom. At the center sat Igna and prime minister ir, -tell us, majesty, whats the truth? Yesterday I decreed confidential files to be unssified; the public is invited to read and understand what goes on behind the scene. We have nothing to hide, ir and the other ministers were indeed looked down upon as ipetent and I take a fair share of the me C however, I must draw attention to how the kingdom felt. Hidros was peaceful, going on living peacefully without know to the what we were entangled with, in summary, corruption at the highest level, in effort to regain the publics trust C a bold move of showing vulnerability worked, dessifying files rose morale, and themon people knew they were in good hands. Sufficed to say, there was more truths best-kept secret. Later on, fighting at the border increased C Ignas order to counter the Wracian Empires forces was stumped. Dorchesters leadership pulled back their forces, leader of the revolutionist faction, Queen Eia, sent word to the King. Her letter reached his table, never did he expect a piece of a paper to weigh the same as the whole world, -Dear King Igna, its with great dismay that I write this letter. Dorchester and her allies did not raise her army to fight Hidros, rather, were expecting support from our beneficiary, the Wracian Empire. As Duchess of Dorchester and rightful queen of Hidros, my ministers and I will officially recognize the new Empire of Alphia and her military as the true leaders. Saint Pope Sebastian Sifer the III will embark on a diplomatic mission and crown the new head of Alphia as the Holy Empress of Alphia, Amber Sultria, General of the Army. Therefore, King, Id strongly advise calling off your army lest thee wish to wage war against theing superpower of Wracia and Alphia, a letter kept from the public. The extent of their knowledge was, -fighting at the border stops, said the headline followed by, -skirmishes at the border of a revolt against the King of Hidros has ceased. An official statement from the Dorchestrian leadership reads, -Skirmishes at the borders were not malicious C Dorchester rose her army for joint training with the Wracian Imperial army. Tis with great pleasure that we invite General Carmio of Landslot, advisor to the emperor to humble set foot on Dorchestrian soil. We ask for cooperation and support, together, lets support Queen Eia towards her ultimate goal C the unification of Hidros, conflicting reports from Kreston say otherwise, nothings proven yet and we doubt there to be confirmation. What is certain is the stoppage of fighting C we can breathe easily for now. Destruction of the alliance insured a quick and merciless clean-up of corrupt departments. The following days were filled with blood, torture, interrogation, and tedious management of external affairs. Immigrants of Odgawoan were weed openly by a sh of media frenzy, superstars and their gleeful way of life added much to Rosespire. Goes without saying, the influence of Hidros over the world of entertainment increased tenfold C directors, and producers extending even to agencies had the fans sing praises to the king. Whether the king knew that inviting beloved names would sway public opinion or not remained a subject of debate amongrades. Apparent doom and gloom of prior mentioned event with Alphia stayed a short stay C The Ayders Bill of Taxation was cut, allowing the people to breathe a sigh of relief. Rotherham returned under her master, Queen Courtneys full authority, Phantom rekindled lost rtions and allowed for the kingdom to prosper. Alteration to the political climate left Hidros exposed, the mere thought of what a legitimate alliance between Alphia and Wracia sent shivered down political thinkers spines. All and all, it returns to Ignas office C many changes grew to be epted by the popce. -Industry,id in bold on the table, -investment into self-sustainability, said a footnote. They have a point, he mumbled, pushing the paper aside, -cutting Alphia brought both good and bad C cant outsource production. Depending on what Elon decides C either Hidros moves into an industrial revolution or we wait as the pirs of the economye crashing. We need to bring money into the kingdom, our coffers dont look so great C irs various humanitarian endeavors to gain public affection have left us worse than before. With free healthcare, transportation, and allowances for the disabled, were doing great on the public rtions front. Food is another problem, we import from Kuras trading corporation C no matter what happens, well need food. Glenda has a surplus of crops C having them sell to Rosespire might put us in a better spot, he flicked through reports, -there it is, he sighed, -the crowning of Holy Empress of Alphia, Amber Sultria, a recent memory crossed his thoughts, -it was her, sniffled Markus, -big sister Amber betrayed me. I knew someone from our family led the show in shadow, doubted mydy mother first, then fell onto my brothers, and never once crossed my mind it was her. She always did so much for the family, ced food on the table in times of need, stepped up when father died C we endured silently, saving face for the prosperous nation for it was they, the conglomerate who picked the fruits of ourbor, Markuss palpable anger washed as the memories diffused alongside a column of cigarette smoke, -Valentino, Amber, he puffed, -Staxius mantra of not trusting anyone would have worked well, a notification blinked, *-Alphias announcement,* a live broadcast yed, Igna breathed, sipping on cold whiskey C a tense aura covered the empty room. -Fate of our nations rests on what she decides to do. Castle Impriale De Melmark, gleamed C no expense was spared. A guest list of powerful individuals sat in attendance men of faith of the church of Lucifer, including the Saint Pope Sebastian Sifer the III, key members of the conglomerates, Wracian Royalty, representatives of the independent nations, governor of the new continent, it carried on. Amber Sultrias coronation was extravagant, cing a new image on the word, over-the-top. Members gave talks and continued deep into profound conversations, Igna watched, his eyes zed. Silence cut, a few hours passed and Igna had finished two bottles. Would be queen knelt before the pope who brought forth a splendidly shiny crown, value of each stone could make one drop on counting the zeroes, -doth thee, Amber Sultria, swear in the name of our holy lord to serve the nation of Alphia justly? I do, said she politely and so, the pope extended his hand and crowned the new ruler, apuds and cheers roared, the strong Empress turned towards the crowd and smiled, the pope took the stage and spoke, -to the people of Alphia and spectators around the world, today, 28th of January X115 marks the start of Alphias rebirth as a holy Empire. With blessings of Pope and Emperor of the Wracia Empire, its with utmost pleasure that I announce Alphias alliance with the papacy and Wracian Empire. May today serve as a warning to those who wish to hamper the growth of Alphia, silence, the announcement meant a birth of a new superpower. Saint Pope Sebastian Sifer took two steps forward, threw his arm at the camera, -for the pain caused to our believers, I, Pope Sebastian, emunicate the former pope, Carrigan II, as a heathen who fell short of his duties. Henceforth, the church of Lucifer rejects the church of Kreston, a majestic orchestra yed, the broadcast cut, leaving Igna reclined and in a state of distress. Eyelids heavily drooped, darkness shrouded the room, -and there it is, birth of a new super empire. Wracias military now has the financial backing of Alphia C will it be a curse or blessing, I cant say. Alphias headed for ruin; the church of Lucifer will do what they must to purify thend. Long as were not under threat of war, its good. *Urgent Message,* blinked, -what? he halfheartedly moved the cursor and tapped the notification, -Pope Sebastian has decreed a holy crusade against the church of Kreston. DAMN IT! fist to the desk, -a legitimate reason toy waste to Kreston, -I should have known better. No, screw that, I knew the war was upon us; nothing is turning back, he sat upright, *-calling ir.* Master? Hello ir, I trust theyve received the information? Yes I have, he sighed, *tap, tap,* echoed the door, -master, the duke of Krestons requested an audience. I heard it, the mans impatient, *end call.* *Tap, tap,* brusquely quaked the frame, -enter. Duke Carrigan burst inside, -my king, he wailed, -terrible, its terrible, he said, -papacy of Leon has denounced us as a traitor to the lord. I heard, returned Igna calmly, -take a seat, pope. Will do, he dropped and controlled his rough guttural pants, -pardon me for the outburst, news came as a shock. Pay it no mind, a suspicious brow rose at the duke, -Charm and wit and smartworking allowed Carrigan II, now Duke of Kreston, to ascend to the title of Pope, apostle pope for he bore the wings of an angel, recanted Igna, -The leadership of the Churchs in the hand of the four cardinal archbishops; the people have recognized Carrigan II as the next religious head, he quoted from a report, -tell me, Carrigan, are thee not a native of Hidros, what of the acimed charm and wit, what I see is a fumbling mess of a desperate. Offense flickered, -majesty, will nder aplish good? It wont, said the king openly, -the situation is beyond our control. Yes, and we dont have allies to call for. Dorchester will be annexed in the holy name of the church, Queen Eias showing much of her strength and striving to forge rtions with Wracia and Church. Using their backing, shell have sufficient power and money toy siege on Hidros. Tis the opening they need. A crusade in the name of the pope. I hear diplomatic meetings between both parties have taken ce and a consensus was reached. We have a monopoly on the worlds foremost valuable resource; Maicite. Duke of Kreston, as a member of the Gaien council C tis the duty of the crown to send reinforcement, s, raising an army at this time will prove difficult. May we agree on other terms? Which are? he narrowed. Establishment of a new church C a puritan way of following Lucifers way. Kreston needs affirmation. Chapter 928 Chapter 928: -reawaken what Ive forsaken. In other words, I must dawn armor and bear the title of anti-pope? For the safety of believers, I afraid so. Theres no fighting against the tide leveled at the popes speech C for Kreston to survive as a haven, there needs to be vastness. Duke of Kreston saw himself unable to process, the mind lingered in a state of listlessness C water of thought felt muddied and increasingly viscous. -bearer of wings of an angel, said the king, -Hidros will take the brunt of the Alphia-Wracia alliance C the worlds changing at a rapid pace C we who stood as support for the superpowers are now left alone to wander. Before setting my sights on the outworld, we must unite Hidros and the remaining superpowers as one, solidarity is what I expect. Enough said I guarantee we have a few months before the holy crusade reaches our borders. Its going to be a hard year for Hidros, perhaps a harder decade, he gritted, -Im not opposed to starting again, stern shoulders dropped, -seems just. Understood, rose the pope, -what are my duties for now? he asked, hungry for more. Sit tight and prepare your army for a defensive battle. If Dorchester is going to raise her army and say tis training, do the same. Increase pressure on the borders; I will have men dispatched to Oxshield and Arda. Didnt thee mention the cost of war? Oh, it is expensive, however, there are things I can do which people mustnt know about, he smirked, -and my talents are sphemous to the churchs teaching. ..... Majesty? blinked the duke, -is it necro- Enough, pope, weve spoken for far too long. I have preparations to see too. The faded steps returned king Ignas office to thoughtful tranquility, -before you leave, he said shy of a handle click, -I wont, and I say this with much seriousness; try not to fall into the trap of schemes. I rather thee focus on thy believers and leave the international affairs in my hand. The duke quipped, -for the king who allowed us to reach such a situation, I rather not heed their majestic advice. So long, majesty. *Thud,* a pensive moment of reflection, -the pope is right, sighed Igna, -been a while since someone dared to criticize my action, C therein, inspiration, the fableddy Eureka coyly winked, -criticism, the olden truth of a king being as good as his entourage. Ive been a fool, seriously, a chuckle escaped, -I was lost in the greater picture I forgot what was precious. Happens to the best of us, he stood, made way to the window, snuck his hands in between closed curtains, and threw one of theyers over his back, revealing a bitter evening, -rainy season is upon the capital, he looked at the booming city, -Rosespire, Ill do what is best to conquer our disagreements. Hidros stands as a multiracial culture of constant improvement, a good foundation to build upon C the populous have made the city more their own C a just judicial system, a just king, and good policies. In times of peace and trade, the established norms would push us towards a prosperous future. The feudal system is still in order despite most decisions being subject to the public and discussed in the parliament. s, the current way of doing things is diverse and not centralized; its good for the people and bad for the state. Pushing forward stronger policies will be met by bacsh and resistance from the populous and ministers. Tyrants have left a distaste in many historians mouths. Hailed as evil incarnate C men of power would willingly throw the trust of the people into war. What many dont speak is of why tyrants turned tyrants; circumstance. Looking at it now, my situation is simr C I have to lead the kingdom through an age of unknown and face risks of total invasion. Religion has no border, the papacy of Leon knows what theyre doing C condemning Kreston bury seeds, kindling who grow and spread, waiting for the perfect time to strike. Lets y, he smiled, -afraid to say, theres no escaping war and disturbance of Hidros. Might be the end for us, he sighed, blinked a few times C an alluring expression of kindness and joy wiped clean, the Staxius renowned hubris manifested in stages C he needed to change and to change, there was but one way C return to naught. -control my emotions, the eyes closed, -and reawaken what Ive forsaken, two dark masses rose in the shadows, they walked silently and wrapped around Igna, -are you sure? asked one, -calling onto us defeats your purpose. Im not giving up nor am I defeating any purpose. Im the devil, and thou art my other-selves. To move forward, I have to give up part of me C which is why- No, rattled one, -no forsaking emotions, thetter is why we exist. You dont have to change, winked Alfred, -we dont have to change C true lords have the power to change and influence the world to move in their favor, purple jolts flickered, -and today is the day thee embraces our true capabilities. Were one of the same,ughed Staxius, -isnt that what thee says all the time? Yes, we are, he smiled, e forth my other selves, be part of me and lets take on the world! the two figures swirled into a condensed circle of ck outline and purple center, kes of white stroked with a brush from inside out, a burst of tremendous aura shook the castle crowd, previous bicolored pupils of white and red turned to red and the newer shade of ck, purple, and white. Staxius, Igna, and Alfred joined, -power, he gritted, forced onto one knee, -how powerful can they be? the heart raced, disturbing the very calmyer of mana, -breathe, a warm fire lit inside, -my hearts on fire, the heart rate settled, -Im ready. A simple tap dusted the outfit, -Hidros will rise, that much I promise, amber light of the corridor brightened the room for a moment, Ignas shadow passed through the doorway and closed, turning most to darkened silence. Castles inside reflected Hidros financial state C many decorations were taken for a more minimalistic aura. *Prime ministers office,* wrote on brass with ck, *tap,* Enter. How goes it, prime minister, entered the King, throwing ir into a sudden loop. Master? the head shook, -I didnt expect such ate visit, arms furiously scrambled through paperwork simr to one uninitiated to swimming, -how may I be of help? Drop the act, he said and sat on a nearby couch, -we saw the news. I know, the tone dropped, -master, did something happen, you seem rather calm. Pay it no mind, dear ir. News is definitely bad for the kingdom, with a foreign body on ournds tis hard to achieve stability. To win, we must upy Dorchester and vanquish the opposite faction, else, we ought to bring them onto our side. I can think of a few ways C but then again, our kingdom isnt much better. Ministers are beyond their age C unable to process the current climate. Prosperity has thrown their guards over the counter and recently, the dissolving of the Alrosian Alliance. About thetter, sighed ir, -Im happy to report that weve severed all ties. Im free to breathe and aid my master. I apologize for beingpromised, if not for my foolishness the whole ordeal could have been avoided. Forget the past, he rose an open palm, -times nigh for a chance. The Prime minister, call for an emergency meeting of Hidros leaders. I want nobles, ministers, and everyone involved directly with us in attendance. Majesty? I shall exinter, have the meeting set for the 30th. Thus, ignorant of his kings intention, ir went about calling on everyone involved with the kingdom. Gaien council, Phantom, Elons Dynasty, a few weak noble families, and the list of ministers in charge of the military, internal, external, and other affairs. A gathering at the castle inside the parliament room C the guests arrived one by one and soon filled the area. Cousin Igna, exchanged warm embraces, -my brother, its been far too long. Cousin Julius, Im pleased to see you well. I see age has been kind on you, by all means, how are Malley and the babe? Malley is well and my little angel has grown. Enough about me, where have you been for so long? I was lost, they spoke for a few minutes C the grand parliament hall was quite a feat in structure. Refurbishing the dance hall to amodate various members took time, money, and effort, the result speaks for itself; a good open area, desks, and seats ced in an oval arrangement at the center of which sat the leader of designated meetings. The hall grew in mass, parliament members representing the state sat opposite those representing the people, -I should get seated, said Julius headed to Phantoms entourage. Igna, friend, smiled Lord Elon, -must have been urgent. Yes, friend it was urgent, in a simr manner, Igna met and exchanged words with those in attendance, therepromised even representatives of Arda in the form of Alta, stewardess of Glenda. The likes of Johny Dyale, Johna Et, and Marie Jude were also present. In aplete shock, Duchess Goldberg carried with her the might of powerful nobles sheltered in the north. A snarky expression and unbothered nature told of the prestige, ustan, Totrya, and Easel Run Gard each sent their representative. It would be an understatement to speak of how much power the gathered held. Duke of Kreston kept himself to a corner, -everyone answered my summons, the king took center stage, -if it hade from ir I doubt there would be this many, and stood before the chair, he stopped and scanned one side to the other. *p,* cut amidst the chatter, -his majesty, King Haggard, shouted a knight. Very feudal, whispered across, -what is the king thinking? Igna sat on the chair, giving the illusion of it being a throne C the arrangement of the room,pared to other times was subtly different C guards were stationed behind Igna vested in armor and wielding swords. The crest of the royal family hung on draped banners, take away the chairs and tables and one would be faced by a replica of dated throne rooms. Everyone, he thundered, -Im pleased to see the attendance. As thee knows, the worlds in disarray, news of a novel superpower have put into question the fate of Hidros, to that inquiry I say this, tis uncertain. Dorchester has been making moves behind the scene, and as todays a diplomatic meeting, we wont take action against the representative of the rebellion. Duchess Goldberg, I count on thy open-mindedness, she snarled defiantly, causing the knights to re, -Hidros a good kingdom, theres no arguing the fact tis miracle chaos hasnt consumed the growth. To those ends, I have prime minister ir to thank C hes led the country admirably in times of crisis and during my absence, took matters into his hand to promote our growth despite Alphias constant attacks. Heres the truth C a fake king headed the kingdom for half a decade; the state waspromised and forced to take severe actions, garnering the anger of fellow countrymen. Todays not the day to discuss the past, nor will I entertain ideal gossip of reasons, todays an ultimatum, one in where the fate of Hidros is decided, shuffles strained the silence, people looked around, throwing shrugs and shaking of the heads, -what is wrong with him? they inquired internally. And there it is, whispered Julius, dy Elvira, I think cousin has finally decided to y for real. Yeah, I knew there was change on the horizon, especially since he so strongly demanded us to be present. *Silence!* cried a knight, -the reason for todays meeting is not democracy, tis judgment. By my title of King, I, Igna Haggard, decree centralization. WHAT? cried the Gaien council, -what of the peoples will, what of our way? A knight ran at the man and rose his de to inches before the neck, -no more interjections, he narrowed, a severe killing intent rose from forward C the kings authority mmed shut unnecessary chatter. Chapter 929 Chapter 929: Centralization What of the people? brought into the fray, -what about them? he asked nonchntly, -what would they understand about what it takes to run a kingdom on the verge of copse. Neither do I me or wish for them to understand, roles in society are there for a reason C and Im all for a meritocracy. Its selfish to bring the unworthy subjects to justify actions. Long as the bacsh doesnt impose on their daily lives; the states serve them well. And under whose authorit- d the statement was cut midway, he red at duchess Goldberg, -mydy, Hidros foundation is linked to the feudal system. Not much praise to the traitorous nobles, however, I admire them who dared go against the wind and stay a member of the court. To said ends, Im pleased, a nce over, -on matters of todays gathering, Hidros will hereon be centralized C ministers and leaders dismissed and picked again on merit. ir and Starix will screen applicants C words been put to the public. As we speak now, a broadcast ys, and as he said, Rosian Media Square, the entertainment hub of Rosespire, lit aze. Hectic sideways of hurried pedestrians stopped, each looking onward to the skies at the projected screens and floating airships. Aside from Rosian media square, every channel linked to the crown was ordered to alter its programs. In the forefront of the video sat a man, one known to the public, he whod remained absent for so long, the king of Hidros, -good morning people of Hidros, Easel Run Gard and Arda. Announcement of the alliance breaking must have been a shock. Not to us, not the ones who had to deal with the Alphian greed and lust. I speak no ill of the Alphian people, I but me their leaders C always lusting after power, always wanting to snuff life out of budding new creations. Pains me, honestly, Alphia was and still is a ce close to my heart. Thanks to the Alphian people and their open-mindedness, our nations were able to speak and be friends, exchange of cultures bred a more open and inclusive society. Im d to have been blessed with patriotic followers C times have been rough and today, sadly, worse than ever, thereys the chance of Hidros destruction. A rebellion to the north, Dorchesters uprising that has wished to give the throne to Queen Eias child, a legitimate im despite my wedded wifes nderous ways. Its no shock, and he said crudely, -that the princess isnt my child. I was offered the throne per the ted Queen Galliennesst wishes, my uncle, Staxius Haggard, and her majesty the queen were enemies turned friends. Their stories have painted the pages of House Haggards chronicles, their rtionship allowed for Hidros to be united. She answered the wish of thete king and soon carried on to her resting ce, leaving the crown to me C a simple man who bears the blood of Staxius Haggard. To my people, I ask one question, what doth thee desire? Many will say a safe ce to live, others, a stable economy, and even adequate shelter, thus I reply by showing Prime Minister irs humanitarian actions C he made strides towards caring for the elderly, lowering the burden of cost for healthcare, free housing for the disable and impoverished. Bygones are bygones, an act of generosity is not meant for political advancement C sadly, by the way time changes, Kreston was emunicated by order of the pope. A holy crusade will be upon us, they wish to save followers imprisoned at the hands of Pope Carrigan. Is it safety theyre after or is it to annex both Dorchester and Kreston? Theres no question war will defile Dorchestersndscape again, the war-torn province unable to heal her wounds sees old scars torn open, a moments rest simultaneously slowed movement around Hidros, proving the kings authority and way of capturing their focus, -my people, as king, I have failed to create an atmosphere of peace and prosperity. Alrosia was a curse, one Im happy we got rid of at the expense of our temporary safety. Listen carefully here and now, as King of Hidros, my responsibilities have now turned to safeguard heritage passed from generation to generation. I will not stop, he stood, -I will not cower, I will lead Hidros forward, taking attacks from both enemies and friends, Im Hidross shield, her sword, and her guardian. I havent inherited the title Devil King of Hidros for nothing, a piercing nce at the lens, -balls in your court, my people, will you stand by my side or be an enemy of the state. To the former, I wee thee and make no promise of the journey being easy, thetter, thou art free to leave and start again somewhere else. When the timees for battle, think, could I y a friend, a family member, or a lover? If the answer is no, then you know what must be done. And if the answer is yes C then the me and guilt are not yours to bear, I shall carry the burden for you for its the kingdom that proved unable to stop friends from killing one another, intensity in the voice sufficed to skip heartbeats, leaving many wondrous as what was ahead, -Hidros getting ready for war, to those willing to stand by us, present thyself at guilds, military outposts and training grounds. Im looking forpetent people, not just fighters, but thinkers, schrs, and anyone with a skill that may serve their state. Future is ours, and todays the first step, I henceforth decree centralization of major factions, I will shape the destiny of Hidros and die trying, he pointed at the camera, -you, my people, will inherit what we achieve, fingers curled into a fist, -TO HIDROS! shouted the king. TO HIDROS! bellowed across thend, from Rosespires Highrise to the cathedral of Kreston C a formal announcement by the king spurred intent within the hearts of many. Vampire charm amplified by a natural ability to lead and guide emotions strengthened his position as well as undermined the legitimacy of the Rebellions im. News stations were quick on the affair, a royal scandal brought to life by the king himself C such a level of openness towards his people, an affair which was detrimental to his im suddenly grew to be his greatest advantage. A humble figure perched upon Azure wall, her locks carried on the wind, and her fluttering eyes snuck nces at her right arm, -Jen, Im here, your shift is over. Understood, turned a matureddy crossing into one of the walls watchtowers. This king man, gawked a young adult, -I dont know how he does it. I mean, you heard the speech just now, yeah? Im fired up. ..... I know, she said with a reserved smile, -Igna Haggard, we were friends once. We met at the academy, look at him now, the king of Hidros, backpack over her shoulder, -thats just how the king is, she nodded, -one who turns disadvantages into strength. Dont be careless out there. Says the one whos expecting. Brat. As a hurricane made waves across its target, Ignas speech painted a positive picture. There are times when weaknesses are best used to sway public opinion. Feeling of care, admiration, and resolve C all focused on the people and their collective home, Igna masterfully spoke his mind and in doing so, rose morale, thus increasing the likely hood of eptance. Pardon? shuddered the parliament, -majesty, you did what? I did what I had, he said, -justification is simple, unification of Hidros, he looked at Goldberg, -mydy, do keep the hatred confined. There is much toe in the few months. The purpose of the meeting is settled C ministers linked to my court will be handpicked. The kingdom moves into a new age, and by all means, he crossed his legs, -those unwilling to adhere with said changes are free to leave in thepany ofdy Goldberg. *Clop, clop, clop,* a frigid breeze lowered the rooms temperature, -in view of the reform, here I present the new minister of internal affairs, my big sister, Eira Haggard, she will serve a great part in quelling disorder throughout our kingdom. Empress of Alphia? fired one of the Gaien council, -how nepotic- protested the representative. Insolent tone begone a swift death, the knight stepped inward and plunged his sword through the mans heart. TYRANT! screamed others, by which multiple other knights rushed and ughtered those of unequal thoughts. Its one thing to be open-minded, he narrowed, -and another being a gullible fool. May this serve as a message. More information will be sent from the prime ministers office. Lady Goldberg rose, not once bothered at the deaths, -King Igna, she curtsied, -with my deepest respect, I bid thee farewell. Farewell,dy Goldberg C may our paths never cross in the field of battle. She covered her mouth and politelyughed, -my dear king, allow me to give a word of advice. Centralization will weight heavy, especially to one renowned for his whimsical nature. And to you, he quipped, -a word of warning, keep in mind thy line of session. She stopped and stared, paying mind to Ignas worrisome words, -I will, he nodded and left. Simrly, those present stood, many averted their gaze from the ughter, -King Igna, said those remaining in the Gaien council, -we shall endeavor to keep peoples mind at ease. Representative of the Gaien Council will fall under Countess Eira Haggard of Elony, once held by thete count Ian. As you wish, my liege, they swore fealty. By their example, others joined to show their appreciation and willingness to follow their king C in a single day, influence and prestige skyrockets to heights unreached by ir. A bloodied meeting turned a gathering of familiar faces, -quite the show,mented Elon, -boldly announcing the world of theing changes. How can we be of help? By staying strong, he replied ominously, -Elons Dynasty and Phantom are two powerhouses keeping the kingdom afloat in the international market. Dont leave out Phantom, winked a passing Asmodeus. He speaks true, a sip slowed the conversation, -Elon, they moved to a quieter ce, -I need a favor. Anything, whats the matter? If the day everes where Im unable to lead the kingdom, I want you to take the helms and get rid of the feudal system, its already in my will. The man simply watched, -why me? Because thee see the world in color, the people will need to have the support of a new leader, one charismatic and wise. The head shook in disagreement, -I will try my best. Good, thats a weight off my shoulder. I should get going, take care, friend, Im d you came. You too, friend, and dont worry, Elons dynasty backs the king fully. So long, thus Igna went circle to circle, exchanging words and giving thoughts on the future. Dusk shortly drew over the castle towers, a calm breeze blew into the kings office, -ir, Yui, Starix, and Alta, Ive chosen thee to be my closest aid, as such, confidential matters will be divided, and handled amongst you four. Master, might I ask a question? narrowed Starix, he nodded, -why us four? Trust is a gamble, asking and receiving trust in itself is what makes the matter such a preciousmodity. ir and Yui have always been at my side, Starix has shown great promise in handling Raven and for Alta, stewardess of Glenda C thy talents have grown exponentially. As such, he stood and pull an ornamental dagger, -as a show of my trust, I offer thee the boon of immortality through my blood and heritage as inheritor of the first progenitor. Immortality, master? blinked Alta. Yes, he said, -I heard from the Blood-kings faction. Alta, I know. By all means, she dropped on one knee, -please, I wish to be a nightwalker. I must speak these words of warning; he who sips shall walk the night follow the code, and lead the path, willingly or unwillingly. Chapter 930 Chapter 930: Gathering of Nightwalkers Droplets fell into her mouth, Altas face beamed in excitement, -nightwalker, passed her thoughts, -Ive worked alongside them, vanquished monsters, diplomatically aided Noctiss Hallow C the reserved way of life, noblesse oblige; vampires always strive to help the less fortunate. Immortals do not worry about life, nor do they much care about what is to happen in the future C theyre a different breed of people, one I always aspired to be. My hard work led to this moment C working for my master has made me strong and brought a smile on his people, Glenda. Alta, the dropletsnded on her tongue, -I granted thee the curse of a nightwalker. Rest is how thee react to the blood, since inheriting from a pure-blooded direct descendant, the probability of you bing a- a great reddish-ck mist swirled, her tanplexion faded for white, her shoes disintegrated, her nails deepened in a natural ck, the activation carried up to her knees, to her thighs, destroying the fabric and foreign items from her skin, it crawled, reach her neck and dispersed. Bright red spawned from the vacuous mist C leading to sharp canines, sharp ears, and sharpened nails. Altas hair changed into pure white ending in spots of red C thereid an uncanny resemnce. She stood undressed; her muscles were well-defined, simr to a well-trained athlete. No trouble nor sense hurry passed her mind, she but simply touched a strange ne curled around her neck C from it, a beautifully designed gothic dress draped her body until reaching her knees,ced sleeves carried onto her forehand, putting attention onto the newly piercing nails. Alta, Igna watched, -you are of a duchess rank, he blinked, -one of very few, I was expecting a high-rank, not that level of high. Tell me, what thy blood-art? Blood-Arts of Create-destroy, Fona. Duchess-ranked nightwalker, Alta, wielder of the unique talent of creation and destruction eloquently dubbed Fona. I expect greater things. Wee to the house of Haggard, he said, -as a nightwalker and bearer of our family blood, Alta, thou art a true Haggard, amazed at the increase in strength, Starix sought for his shot at immortality. Thus, Igna side-stepped, his shadow hanging greatly over the strategist. Same ritual and same envy, bloodnded and a thick gray mist swallowed the room, forcing Igna to step away. Starix materialized with a sense of slowed time, -master, he added, checking the outfit, -is my butler uniform ssy? Yes, returned the king, -my dear Starix, what is thy power? I dont know... he frantically looked inward, -I dont know and Im scared, he cringed, -I mean, I wish I knew? ..... Take your time and think, suddenly, a giant image, a map, flowcharts, probability numbers, and much more opened, -I have the boon of foresight, he blinked. Wait, not abat-rted ability? No, he coughed, -master, what is my rank? Viscount. Viscount? Enough about rank, hurried Igna, -tell us more about the ability, what happened? I think, well, I dont know, he shrugged, -I can predict oues and have a clear understanding of our political climate, I see the world in a very calm and calcting manner. Excellent, beamed Igna, -thee truly bears the title of Strategist. Starix was disappointed, looking at what Alta inheritedpared to him, -dont be jealous, she whispered, -we have our own responsibilities to the crown. I mean, look at the king, hes happier about your awakeningpared to mine. Goes to show how much the master values intellect over fighting prowess. Yui, my dear Yui, said he in a joyous tone, -thee who came to the ends of the earth for my rescue, Im happy it was you, wouldnt have chosen anyone better to have at my side in those harsh times. Master, light scanned her pupils, knife to his thumb C dropletsnded again C her eyes cried a river of red, -whats this? fear grasped her heart, no mist nor show of power C there was naught but her standing idly, -did the curse not work? Oh it did, said Igna, -I sense a Countess, he narrowed, -Yui, care to enlighten? A flick of the wrist and an upward motion shook the room, semi-transparent mist wed from the earth, pushing their ethereal bodies against the carpeted floor and rising to her side, -Necromancy, she smiled. My, heughed, -the necrotic arts of a nightwalker, he snapped C calling forth a few undead of his own, -we have the same abilities- it sudden crossed his mind, -Starix, Alta, Yui, I understand whats happening. What is? My powers, he said, -youre inheriting my powers. Boon of foresight, the boon of creation and destruction, and now, the boon of necromancy C theyre all part of me, and now, theyre part of you. My blood doesnt only carry super-human strength and traits known to nightwalkers; they also carry my abilities. This means but one thing, and tis unity. Last was ir, the prime minister at Igna with intent to speak, -what is it? asked the King. Majesty, with all due respect, I wish to abstain from being granted powers of the blood. Is that so? ir shut his eyes and clenched his fist, -sure, why not. *Cough,* -master? Did you think Id argue? no ill-intent nor anger, King Igna calmly made his way to the desk and turned at the fellow attendant, -Yui, Starix, and Alta, three whove inherited the Noxs n cursed blood, I have but one thing to ask C doth thee wish for a vampiric name or? Is it necessary? they asked. Depends and up to the individual. No, they said one by one, -no, andstly, -no. Wed prefer to inherit the name Haggard instead, they nodded simultaneously. The king emotionlessly watched, took time before making a decision C a few seconds felt like hours, -bearing my family name is a simple matter, he said uncaringly, -however, the burden of expectation associated with the Haggard name is one heavy and potentially world breaking. I dubbed Alta a Haggard in view of her excellent work at handling a bustling capital in trying times. I know just how hard it is to rule over a constantly changing city C and to see her make it look easy by controlling the growing factions, adding faith to the church of Athena, patron goddess of Glenda, and interacting with scattered independent tribes C reports are telling of her abilities. Shes worthy of inheriting the name, and suddenly, what Igna meant stuck home. -Though I dont mind giving the name, Id prefer you earn it, he said skeptically, -I mean no disrespect. Yui, Starix C theres more thee can aplish. As for you, Starix, I know theres your hand in helping Raven, I dont dismay those efforts. s, you were helped by ir, Asmodeus, Mammon, Kul, people who I hold in high regard, it was to be expected as Ravenid its grounds in a foreignnd C the foundation needed to be nothing short of the best we had. Glenda inparison was a vige, unworthy to be looked at or even discuss C look at it now, a central pir in Queen Courtneys rule over Arda. The secondrgest city shy of where the queen resides. Long story short, make it so the name Haggard feels like nothing to you, surpass that expectation, and forge thy way into Hidros history. My confidants, the responsibility and times ahead will most likely seerade die, cities end, and economic disaster. We understand, master, they knelt, -until the timees, we will show relentless grit. A silent exhale escaped, -youre dismissed, he said, -we have much to do. Yui and Starix C theres a matter of diplomatic nature I wish thee to oversee. Tis pertaining to the inclusion of another kingdom into Hidros rank. Yui, he blinked, she understood his intent, -them? Who better to aid than them. ir, prepare for their flight, I leave the discussion to you, Yui, few taps on the phone, -Starix, Ive sent information that may prove useful. The kingdom needs allies... in the confusion of the open-ended statement, Starixs new abilities locked onto a possibility, -master, did you foresee Hidros current state? the room dropped, had the king trulyid the way in the past for the Hidros of the present? Who can say? he added neutrally, -things happen for a reason. Alta and ir, stay awhile. Yui and Starix left, shutting the office door and looking baffled, -wipe that expression, narrowed Yui, -doesnt befit the gentlemanly charm of a butler. Yui,e on, dont you understand what master did? No, should I care? Lord, give me strength, he sighed, -listen here, Yui, on discovering the assassination plot and seeing how Alphias corrupt nature was involved, the master thought it best to let them win the battle, taking a massive gamble, one wherein ir stepped to the forefront and carried Hidros on his shoulder, fighting the oppressive force and leading through the intrigue-filled climate. They share an indescribable bond, that goes beyond trust, I dont know, I envy ir and his rtion with his master, theres something more I cant grasp. Never mind that, tis Marinda C the fablednd of demi-gods. Master understood Hidros would eventually be forced into a rough spot, therefore C time did its job and slowly chipped at the alliance hence the present C Hidros left the alliance without losing much in reputation. To support Hidros, we need allies, and the master went a step further, he sought out the help of a potentially world-dominating super-power. Imagine demi-gods entering the international world C it would turn the dynamic inside out, superior weapons, knowledge, wealth C the possibilities are endless. Did I read the report, flying inds? Imagine how our air force would evolve if we had flying motherships C taking over the world would be a simple matter of sending a massive ship overseas. Lower the energy, whispered Yui, -the people of Marinda wont give much in ways of courtesy. Why not? They worship our king and have sworn to kill anyone who dares go against him. Im telling you, if it wasnt for the promise made by Queen Gallienne and the protection of his family and friends, the master would have settled in a superiorly significant kingdom, ruling without contest or effort. Maids slowed their cleaning and watched as the duo crossed the hallways, -the castlesing to life again,mented one. Get back to cleaning, said another, -Im sure d the kings return. The ce felt lifeless. See,ughed the maid, -we think alike. Back at the kings office, the discussion reached a critical moment, -Goldberg, he narrowed, -we need them to control the noble faction which indirectly influences my wife, Eias action. Her attempts are desperate, I doubt Alphia to take her hand, we have time before they see the benefits. Forging a worthwhile alliance takes time. Suggestions? I remember someone in my days studying at the academy. Leonard Goldberg, the son of the Duchess, was exiled from the family name for the reason of loving amoner. They must have gotten married and perhaps have a son or daughter. Master? Dont look at me with suspicion, he paused, -find out what happened, location and current status, use whatever resource is needed, he nced at Alta, -tis thy task. Sorry? she blinked, -I thought searching for information as irs strong point. It is, but, as a Duchess ranked nightwalker, theres much to be learned in creating a strong informationwork. Information is crucial, firsthand experience is key. Ive sent Serene a notice, you have a week to find Leonard and a month to create awork. Understood, she nodded, -I will see to it, master. Good, youre dismissed, have a good nights rest. *Thud,* the room locked, -master? ir, Ignas guard lowered, -Been a while, hasnt it? Your smile, he said, -its gone, master. He paid no attention to thement, instead, choosing to move from the desk to the gramophone, -ir, hows Marie Jude and Alchemist guilds researching along? smooth piano yed, -which project? No name, he replied, -domination of the air. Oh, that, he paused, -the papers thee made on Maicite applications made the technology possible, we have a working prototype, a few tests were conducted C the secrecy of the projects made rather difficult. Chapter 931 Chapter 931: Home Visit Adventuring town, Meke, streets, and buildings unchanged. Itid unaffected by the passage of time C one key change was expansion, and such was brought by the emergence of Adventuring as a truly fulfilling job. Advent of the evolved tower of god, a giant dungeon spanning unreachable heights of which its predecessor was beaten into a flurry of treasures and glory, motivated neers to do their best. Circumstance brought about the birth of a new residential area set a few minutes walk from Meke and its always iron and sweat ridden street. An increase in death and constant bounty of monsters, forced alive by a syringe of no death C random dposing bodies left dried for research was moremon nowadays. Posters stuck onto random shop windows, announcements rting to new policy changes brought by the capital. Affluent traders held their meetings, debating on whether the policies affected trade or not C so far, by summary, the changes were mostly based on internal and external affairs. Former necessary due to the overhauling of the ministries and its various responsibilities, as for thetter, self-exnatory in the rise of Alphias advancements. Come one,e all, a fresh shipment of food has arrived, cried one of the merchants, the always active market drew more. Amidst the crowd walked a middle-ageddy, a fighter, and by her uniform, a wall guardian. Well-renowned special officers responsible for the safety of veterans and recruits alike. Lady Jen, waved an innocent man, -thank you for saving me, he bowed and hurried with a skip in the step, -here, a token of my gratitude, he smiled and was joined by his adventuring group, -thank you again,dy Jen, nodded a girl in said party, -we would have lost him if not for you. Dont worry about it, she smiled, -long as you learn to be careful. Ive learned my lesson, said the boy a little flustered from the jestfulmotion, -see youter, miss Jen. ..... Later, she replied, watching as the nostalgic sight of friends scurried towards the Azure walls, -youth, she sighed and nced at her belly, -maybe its time for me to take a break, she paused at various stalls and stocked on vegetables and grains. -Last nights rescue has wiped me out, she yawned, barely able to keep her path straight. Past the market, crossing the first lines of shops, she headed towards a three-story building cupped in a very busy intersection C a sign read, -Bergs armory, she pushed the door and stepped in, a head of blond returned, -wee, it spun and made eye contact, -my, wee back Jen. Good to be back, bags on the counter, she leaned over the counter and exchanged a few kisses, -closing up for today? Waiting for delivery. Go back and rest. What of Yony? Hes with aunt Yume. Before now, a few days had passed counting from when the king gave his orders. 4th of February said the calendar, a white-haireddy crossed Bergs shop, stopped at the window, and nced inside, -there, found him, she muttered in a relieved tone. *Iing call: Serene,* -good evening. Good evening, Alta, hows the searching along? Just confirmed the location, could you forward the rest to his majesty? Are you sure? Yeah, todays the deadline for finding the target, she said, -Ill stick around for a while yet. As you wish, the call ended, to which Alta quietly dropped her phone into her pocket and watched, -searching for Leonard wasnt that hard. I simply contacted the academy, they pointed to the traders guild who I have strong connections with, a call to a representative in Glenda told me of a man named Leonard. Back and forth and cross-checking the information took most of the time, d its over, she breathed and gulped a cup of coconut water from one of the nearby stalls. At the capital, Serene barged into Ignas office tantly, -my liege, she cried and threw up her arms, -great news. Great news you say? he nced over the disy, narrowed on her skin-tight outfit, and sighed, -go ahead. Majesty, please, she pouted, -do I not look amazing in my outfit? Noment. Fine, y hard to get, she pulled a seat, -Altas sent notice of Leonards location. Theyre in Meke. My, this is great news, he stood, -Serene, wheres ir? I have no idea, must I inquire? No, I was just wondering. Ive crossed checked the papers, have it delivered to my sister, shell take the matter from here, cant allow the minister of Internal affair bored, can we, suit-jacket over the shoulder, Igna found himself outside looking at a sorry sight for a parking lot. Majesty? paused a butler, -might I be of help? Where are the cars? Lord Asmodeus took em, why, is something the matter? Dont worry, he exhaled, -public transport it is. Majesty, he interjected, -why not take one of the helicopters? Pardon? Phantom has helicopters stationed at the back of the castle. Right, I didnt know that, he muttered, -lead the way. Night swarmed the continent, helicopter faded in the distance, leaving Igna in the middle of a busy market,-over here. Alta, he smiled, -right on time with the task. Cross-checking information was tedious C without ir or Yui, paperwork takes rather long. Yes, yes, I know. Tell me, where are they? Left a few hours ago C sources have located their house. Lead the way. Chatter andughter escaped various homes, amber light from the inside lit the somber walkway, there was no differentiating between affluent ormon. All of the houses resembled one another like rtives. Alta headed to a one painted in light gray with a darker ted roof, -they live here, shemented and entered their yard, hopped over white tes until the door, *tap, tap, tap,* cried a quick burst of three. Coming, the white door pulled, -how can I be of help? Jen, said a figure in the background, -Been a while, hasnt it? Her jaws dropped, -who is it? screamed from the inside amidst the carnage of a childs tantrum, -Jen? Igna stood quietly, no response heightened Leonards guard by which he hurried into the hallway and shouted, -Jen? her shadow glued to the floor, -whats wrong with her? closer he walked, better grew the view until, -Leonard, long time no see. He blinked, -Igna? We need to have a word. A shared table seated the guests, the host of the evening, Leonard and Jen stood in the kitchen, Leonards worried face increased by seeing Jens petrified expression, -what is he doing here? she asked, unable to think or act. I dont know, maybe for a casual visit? No... Well, stay here and watch after Yony, Ill see to our guests. Drinks and snacks soon filled the table, -tell me, Igna, what brings the king to our humble abode? Can a friend not check on another? he asked tantly with a skeptical tone. Ha, he sipped, -may we get to the real heart of the matter? Fine, to which Igna sipped, -Leonard Goldberg, Ivee to take you and your family hostage. *Cough, cough, cough,* -no need to cause such a mess, interjected Alta, -got my clothes all dirty. Sorry, sorry, but hostage? he gulped, -Igna, youre joking, this is a jest, surely. No, no, firmed the cold monotonous voice, -I mean what I say, Ivee to take thee hostage. The reason is simple, and tis political gain. The Goldbergs are influential, to get to them, I have to strike where it matters, and sadly, said target is your child, Yony. No matter what anyone says, you have a legitimate im on the Goldberg bloodline, a few flicks of the wrist and it wouldnt be difficult to sow unrest. Is that so, the breathing calmed, -Igna, why me, why my son. Theres no point in targeting us, my mother has already forced me to abdicate my im. You know as well as I do, he sighed, -was it not thee who looked into Jen and Is rtion. After she gained power, there wasnt anything we could do. I managed to get part of my inheritance and escape to Meke. Alta always wanted to be a wall guardian, as for me, I got the deed to a shop and started a business. We live a modest life, food is viably avable and the home isfortable. I have a son and a loving wife, tis the perfect scenario I had wished. Leonard, I get that the lifestyle is peaceful. However, what I said isnt a request, tis a decree. No, footsteps echoed, -you wont take him away from me, refuted Alta, -why do you always interject in our lives. I get it, Im sorry about the way we treated you, if I could turn back time, Id stop my old self... but now, its getting too much, I get you helped me, helped my husband... were indebted, I get that, her fist dropped onto the table, -it doesnt give thee the right to waltz in and ruin everything! Leonard, Jen, he shook his head, -you misunderstand, taking thee hostage is but a matter of speech. Besides, do you really have the strength to stand against the might of Hidros ruler? Going against the state without backing, I think not. As I said before, I came for a visit, theres nothing else I wish to say at the moment, to which he noticed a short figure sneaking into the hallway, Igna motioned to the boy who feltpelled to listen. Tidy feet shuffled until reaching Igna, -whats your name? Yony, get back to your room, gritted Jen. Tell me, whats your name, boy? Enchanted by the man, he replied, -Yony. Good to meet you, Yony, nodded Igna rising his head at Jen, -I mean the boy no harm. Theres nothing to be fearful of. Personally visiting is my way of extending an olive branch. Leonard, I can assure thy safety. Only if I work with the crown? Correct, he said, -you have a month to decide. Ill send an envoy next time he nced at the boy, -Yony, you want to be an adventurer, dont you? Jens heart dropped, -what? Yeah, cheered the boy, -I want to be strong like my mom. Good boy, he extended a fist bump, -as an adventurer myself, hear this advice from an old man C to be strong, one must follow those who are strong. In other words, listen to your mother, shes quite the fiercedy. I will, said a glimmer in the boys eyes. Door closed in the distance, Jen sat at the table staring at her child intently, -Yony, what did I say about strangers? Mom... Enough, interjected Leonard, -dont me him. We can take Igna for his word, we know hes a man who values his word more than peoples lives. And so, Igna left the neighborhood beside Alta, -why did we pay them a visit again? Sending a warning, he answered, -didnt you notice how the houses around theirs are rather silentpared to the others? Im sure its Goldbergs way of spying on her kid. Shes a mother at heart, the Goldberg session prefers male heirs C and her being the head of the family was lucky. Abdicating Leonard from his position pushes the kid into the forefront. Kids are innocent and can be molded, shes just waiting for an opportunity to take him away. What are you saying? We but merely added fuel to the already burning fire. *Iing call: ir,* -hello? Emergency, master, said the prime minister, -we were wrong about having time. Seems enemy troops havended in Dorchester Cmunication lines have been cut, the northern province is cked out, what are thy orders? ..... Strike while the iron is hot, he murmured, -is there anything we can do to stop the attack? We could send in a bombing squad? The forces, are they scouts perchance? Yeah, we have reports of the ships being little in size. Right, call to arms a bomber squad It would be going behinddy Elviras back... Time is of the essence, do as I say, the call ended, forcing Igna to reevaluate the situation, -we need a general. Chapter 932 Chapter 932: Air Force Mydy Goldberg, wee back to Castle Garsley, said an overly energetic minister, -may we perhaps learn of how the parliament meeting went? the one questioned deliberately slowed her step on entering the throne room, looked at a nearby arrangement of seats and threw another nce deeper inside, dy Goldberg? intervened the hunched figure, a sparkling personality paired with a hunched spine didnt look great for many saw the man as conniving and mysterious, not to speak of the added horrible scar that devoured his right cheek. Wheres the queen? she spoke for a few minutes,-matters of the parliament are best discussed quietly. Have a meeting room readied, ask the nobles to stand clear from the area, for now, theres much happening. Unhinged by the disrespect the higher powers never thought to correct, the hunched figure nodded politely and carried her orders. Castle Garsley was but a figment of the past, itid active and present on name alone C the structure itself had been rebuilt plenty of times, bricks reced and ceilings were redone, a curse seemed to linger, one of constant retrial. A meeting was soon set for the duchess and queen before the hour hand made much trouble C they found themselves seated within the monarchs office. A minimally decorated road of a simple table, chair, and a few bookshelves. -Duchess Goldberg, greeted the queen, -I do hope the voyage was peaceful. Peaceful is a big word to throw, she rebutted, -the voyage was pleasant, same couldnt be said of the meeting. A few days have psed and I apologize for not visiting sooner, mynds needed care. As was told on the news and broadcast, the king called a parle to decree his views going forward. Hidros will make its path into true centralization. Many ministers were dismissed, others left on their own ord C many of which requested shelter, thus I obliged and such the reason for thete audience. Lady Eia, I do say, if Hidros takes arms against Dorchester and by way Kreston was emunicated, the province may be circled from three sides. King Igna masterfully yed his cards C divulging information of a royal scandal, putting shame on thy name, and pushing his to the top. Also, a small letter arrived by my roomter said day, reading as follows, -tody Goldberg, I hope the letter finds thee well. My identity is not of concern nor will it affect the greater picture C I write for a simple reason; a warning. Heed my word and heed the experience King Igna bore, Alphia is a corrupt nation of greedy aristocrats and business tycoons. For one to make an impact, one needs capital, if one of the richest dynasties couldnt shake the bnce of power, theres much said in the silence. I pray thee thinks of the matter carefully, signing a deal with an empire on verge of copse is the same as getting aboard a flooded boat. There I leave you, mydy, with this warning, allowing a stronger power into ones kingdom will bring the downfall of everyone around. Willingly opening the gates for a foreign army, consider thy actions carefully, signed, W. Ria and sealed using a crest avable only to those ced high in the kings court. -and there it is. Queen Eia had the folded piece of paper rolled on her desk, her focus carefully scanned lines after lines, word after word until the end where she exhaled mildly and rose to the Duchess. What do you think? her arms crossed, -the letter is valid and I dont doubt the intention of the writer, however, theres more to consider here, why was the letter sent, who does it address, and what is told in between the lines? Oh, thetter is simple, she said, -to not trust a queen whos willingly allowing a greater nation to enter her domain. Might I remind her majesty if not for nobles and their wealth C Dorchester wouldnt have much to offer and the im of rebellion wouldnt stand. Which is why I ask, what have you nned? ..... A small moments dy slowed the rooms fast pace, Queen Eia shut her eyes and paused, -letter reads true and underlines faults. However, being wise is not necessarily a good thing. Kreston is deemed unholy by the pope, we support Alphias new ruler and by saying so, announce our allegiance to the world. Tis no secret our faction wishes to take Hidros, and simr to us, so does the greatest empire to date, the Alwracian nation. What have I nned? she smiled, -the only way to make our rule legitimate is to have the pope dub Dorchester a holy province, making her cause right and just. This is why I asked for Dorchester to join the Holy Crusade against Kreston. Hidros backing Kreston against Alwracia backing Dorchester. We need but be the face of the attacker, money, weapons, manpower, and leave all to the church and its righteous ways. Luckily, nobles have strong sentiment toward the church of Lucifer, most of Dorchester is a devotee of said dogma on ounts of our, well, lets say, fair way of doing justice. Once Kreston is gone, well upy morend, allowing for a more concrete battle against Oxshield. I heard scouting forces were dispatched? Yes, they should arrive noter than three days. Alright, three days. Ill ry the news to the noble factions C if her majesty wishes to fight a holy crusade, we shall join the effort and aid financially. A pleasure to have you,dy Goldberg. Please, majesty, the feelings are mutual. Thus, during the long waited week, Duchess and Queen held talks on where they stood, there was more correspondence, many kept secret and away from prying eyes. Goldbergs estate, built within the confines of Dorchesters infamous noble district, spanned quite a while, -duchess, rtively tranquil atmosphere shattered, -trouble, gasped a retainer dressed in formal attire, -pardon the intrusion. My, she rose a finger, asking her massage and beauty treatments to stop, a simple towel wrapped thedys figure, by which she tilted towards the retainer and crossed her legs, -should pardon the intrusion, not be first? said a well-defined and rxed smile. My deepest apologies, knelt the retainer, a younger man, easy on the eyes and charming through the cially blue blinks, -I have news from Meke, mydy. King Igna was spotted inside Leonards home. By reports, watchers stationed opposite the house retell of the king ring at them through the closed curtain and I quote, -the king looked at us as if there was nothing in the way, he red, we felt the killing intent from a street away. Lord Leonard seemed preupied when shutting the door,dy Goldberg, since yesterday, a couple of strangers moved adjacent Lord Leonards house. Her heart dropped, no moreid rxation, -damned Igna, she gritted and thought back to, -a word of warning, keep in mind thy line of session. Duchess? Forgive me, I was lost in thought. Have letter sent to the king asking for an audience, the retainer obeyed, leaving her to retake her posture, -I wont be scared so easily, king. Sun rose to midday, a ck car drove onto scorching hot asphalt leading into Rotherham C heat blurred the street as hot air rose, no sign of clouds in the skies either. The luxurious car pulled behind one of the three pirs, signaled a gatekeeper, and cruised into the underground parking C the driver was quick to stop and open the passenger door, from which rose Igna apanied by Alta, -dont mean to pry, he looked over, -is it wise to be my shadow? Master, is it not a wise policy to study under the best? As you wish, an elevator shortly pulled them to one of the many offices, familiar corridor, familiar arrangement, *Elviras office,* two taps sufficed, -enter, the lock clicked, he pushed the door inward to be hit by a sudden st of air, -auntie doesnt look pleased. Have the girl stand outside, she fired, Igna turned and whispered, -best wait this one out, shes not particrly happy, the door closed, -over this way, said one of the guards, -a rest area, he smiled. Thank you, she nodded politely. Pleasure is mine, the heavily built guard blushed, rising Altas self-confidence just that bit higher, same couldnt be said for Igna, rooms atmosphere grabbed his throat, -who would have guessed a singledy to have so much aura, he walked, visible unphased by her show of strength, -Aunt Elvira, you called? Aha, she narrowed, no visible pleasant expression or courtesy, -take a seat, dearest nephew, Igna obliged and was soon staring down a barrel of Hidross most powerful faction, Phantom, -tell me, nephew, she tapped her keyboard, a holographic disy materialized, -care to exin? A report wrote across the screen, -4th of February at 22:54, a royal decree was issued VT10-BSQD, carrier of Pabruska V1 to conduct a bombing run of Dorchesters port at the below mentioned coordinates. Per agreements signed by Phantom and the Royal Crown, under the directmand of the King, VT10-BSQD was deployed and outfitted with Dragna V3. Airstrike hit the coast of Dorchester at 23:10. Most of thendscape was destroyed, target C scouting party of the independent nation of Dorchester was wiped. And? he paused, -whats the problem? Whats the problem? she mmed her table, -is that you went behind my back and ordered for an airstrike. He sternly narrowed, dy Elvira of Phantom, did thee not understand what I meant by centralization? The betrayal suddenly made sense, -the agreement? Yes, mydy, I apologize for going behind your back. Time was of the essence, do check thy phone, he took out his and showed countless outgoing missed calls, -I tried my hardest to get a hold of you, but it didnt work. Such had to be the oue C war is fast approaching, best to show a strong hand now, were rulers of the skies and Ill make sure everyone knows why we focused on it. Therefore, aunt, what now? Last nights memories soon flooded, her pale cheeks redden, -my apologies, I guess I was too caught up in emotion to see the affair from a logical point of view. Dragna V3s area of effect is contained, was the best option to take out an army and not cause coteral damage. Lady Elvira, once again I must ask, doth thee wish to assist Hidros in times of war or must I look to other parties for assistance? My, she smiled and struck a toothache pose, -Igna, youve grown. Pardon? Did you think my army would simply agree to take the kings order without my approval? she giggled, -it was a test, my dear, I needed to see how youd react. And from the response I got, its good, Im d. You thought well sending the lesser damaging option and clearly nned on a good location. Easier said than done, he sighed, -the coordinate was a guess. Airstrikes are harder to enact C good thing the squadron are excellent pilots. Tis the drawback of flying into enemy territory C I dont personally like sending my men into the jaws of death. Seems the king had no issues. They acted fast, and so did we. Aunt Elvira, it pains me to ask, Id like full authority over the air force. Are you sure? Yes, its the hardest units to control and are strategically wise to have. So be it, she smiled, -Midas and Sotepios are hereby under the direct authority of King Igna Haggard. irs already asked Phantom to be employed as mercenaries to the crown, shouldnt be an issue. The stance lowered, -my, aunt Elvira, you sure dont know how to hold punches. What can I say? sheughed, -tis my nature. Very well, theres much we should prepare. Ravens sent a significant amount to aid in Phantoms campaign, consider it a gift for ess over the air force. Well, the structure isnt quite set in stone. Potential is unlimited,es to the leaders ability to restructure and form teams ordingly. On thetter C we need a general, someone with unrivaled abilities in the ways of war. He emotionlessly blinked, -I have just the right person, door shut, announcing the formation of a new military faction under the kings direct order. Chapter 933 Chapter 933: Ministry of Defence One could feel the rough and raspy air grip ones lung. Andfill of waste, broken soil, and disintegrated remnants of what once lived. Nearby trees curled in mes, spouting white dust smoke from their dried member. A few bodies survived, no one left alive, however, the former told of how great a st it had been C for said night, a clear message was sent to the opposing faction, -enter at thy peril, so said the unspoken threat. Yet another scar adds to Dorchesters fair skin, her sense of self waning by each strike, each attack, and each resolve. A rescue party of Dorchestrian allegiance wandered far north to a newer built port. Before their location, the leader of said party discovered what they had searched out for; utter annihtion of Krestons scouting forces. Communication wasnt easily made C as said province used Oxshields grid to connect, war and tant revolt saw fit their means ofmunication be cut. A more primitive way of sending messages returned, and before long, a few hourster in the day, news eventually reached Queen Eias sleeping quarters. Day had just risen for her royal majesty C thick curtains separated outside from inside, -enter, she answered short of her door being tapped hastily. Majesty, answered a familiar face, -a message has arrived, Krestons advance forces were wiped outst night. Wiped out? she gawked, -how? We suspect Hidrosunched an airstrike. An airstrike, the news digested inly, -have word be sent to the envoy, he ought to understand the nature of our current predicament. ..... Beside Castle Garsley, on a gentler hill rose a church, one surrounded by walls as high as hers. A known underground passage linked both entities. Armed with a torch and a few brave souls, the retainer advanced toplete his duty. Night priors rained filled the inside with damp and humid air, a haunting silence presided by a disturbingly horrid shriek, they walked, droplets fell at regr intervals C minute echoes amplified down the passage. A priestly dressed outline prayed at the foot of a religious symbol for Lucifer; footsteps invited his vacantly subtle gaze, -lord Oat, nodded the retainer, -I bring news from her majesty the queen. News you say? he turned, paying respect at the symbol first, -tell me, what troubles you? information ryed from one to the other C news of the defeat barely struck a chord, to which Oat simply smiled at the messenger, -I understand, he said, -entering into enemy territory was a mistake. I will handle the issues from here, have queen Eia rest assured C Western Sect of the four cardinals will aid her efforts in theing crusade. Landscape changed from wounded and saddened to Rotherham. Students walked to their respective academies; schrs returned from their long hours of research C budding businessmen ran to work for a chance at striking gold. Such observations weremonce, before long, said buildings faded into tiny pieces in a three-dimensional map, -air-force, narrowed Igna. The masters more focused, wondered Alta, -whats he thinking about? Conversation under the rotors wasnt much the pleasing idea. Soon, the crown jewel of Hidros appear on the horizon C Rosespire and its always changing nature C districts were added on top of the already extended districts, namely; Lei, Onel, Juei. The transport touched down on a helipad built off the side of the castle, -good trip, he said, stretching the arms and legs. No response had him nced at Alta, her white and crimson hair pped, she had her ear pressed against a phone, a few words exchanged and she wore a worried, -majesty, I must leave, she firmed, -those granted the gift of immortality must seek eptance by the vampiric ns. Right, I forgot about the ceremony of rebirth. Go on, a crystal diadem shaped in the infinity sign manifested, -here you are C a symbol of thy hard work, her outline vanished into the everrge castle innards, leaving Igna on a requestdy Elvira made, -a general. Shes right, I have just the right person in mind, hands in pocket, the king strolled about the castle, descending to the main entrance wherein a deja-vuesque scene came to mind, -majesty, said a familiar faced butler. There are cars, Im shocked. Who gave the order for such avish purchase? I did, said a wandering voice, -hello cousin, smiled Julius apanied by Malley, who technically was dead but not, and twins born to the Haggard household, both littledies. Time psed was long C one day the twins were both and the other, Igna stood before Julius family half a decadeter, -Malley, he nodded, -and I see twins were truly born to the family. Yeah, blushed Julius, -my little princesses are the most precious things ever. I see they are, to which Igna extended a handshake, -mydies, might I have the pleasure of knowing thy names? Anna, said one, -Hanna, returned the other. Igna rose a frown at Julius, -Hanna and Anna, nice to meet you. Give uncle Igna a handshake, whispered Malley, the shy twins timidly extended their hands and firmed, -well go inside, she said, taking the twins by each hand. Julius, why bring them here? Oh, I see, he breathed, -sorry, my mind wandered for a bit there. Its to teach them about what the Haggard name represents. Hanna is the talented one, Annas not so much fond of her studies and lesser about hard work, shes happy looking around the estate, wandering across the meadows, and ying with the dogs. I honestly dont mind her doing what she wants, first, as a parent, my job is to arm her with adequate tools. Maybe learning about her familys past would motivate the imagination, I dont know... Cousin, were in rough times. Wandering the pce isnt exactly the wise choice. Who knows when a spy might jump in, steal the twins and ride off into the sunset, the interface interjected a sudden spike, -operations sessful, returned a manly voice, -I have the targets C going to use the teleportation scroll, simultaneously, Malley ran outside with a petrified expression, -HANNA AND ANNA ARE GONE! she cried. WHAT? Igna facepalmed, -I predicted the future again, he rose his arm at the castle, clenched his fist, turned, and snapped C a vortex materialized, -Anna, Hanna, and a spy, he said nonchntly, -wee to Rosespire castle, armed guards stormed their way to the kings side, -take the spy away, treat him well C Ill returnter for a questioning session. Everything happened in mere minutes, the now prisoner was forced to stand, a strange device escaped his pocket and fell, -I rather die than be imprisoned, the jaw shifted to a chewing motion, a burst of air had the man held by the mouth, -no dying on my watch, red Julius, reaching into the mans mouth and pulling out a pill, -poison. Take em away, shrugged Igna, -I told you, Julius, the pce isnt a safe ce for children. Were in a state of war, do bear it in mind, the family of four soon caught their transport and left the castle to their estate. Igna stood beside a sports car with the dropped item in his hand, -I knew it, the door opened upward, -the castle is stillpromised. There are spies everywhere; thest one was a fool; he saw high-value targets and thought the escape would be easy. A teleportation capsule, he threw the item onto the seat, -Cobalt Units getting on my nerves. LAtelier d Exsque, a ce stuck in time, he pulled to the side and exited, throwing a nce at the unchanging potage of spices, herbs, and vegetables across the street, -I hope shes here, inside the atelierid a gentle chatter, a strong female voice echoing at a crowd C hung paintings and sculptures were more the better C architecture of the inside never truly changed, same big open space varying in size and depths depending on the area one used. Excuse me, sir. Hello, he returned, -isdy Marinda around? Lady Marinda... shes inside, teaching the volunteer ss. Should I take her a message? Yes, tell her the Devilse to take. Pardon me, sir? Must I repeat myself? No, no, the attendant shuddered, -I meant no disrespect. I will tell her right away. Marinda taught with all her might, her nails and apron stained by paint, dy Marinda, whispered the attendant, -the devil hase to take, he quoted, a chill rose her hairs, -alright ss, she pped, -well end for today, practice the techniques and Ill see youter. Cheerful chatter escaped, and the students took a side door andughed. Strong scent of turpentine followed the apostle, eventually arriving in the showroom, -devils back to collect, she chuckled, -good day, Igna. Marinda, been a while. How are you doing? Pretty good, she replied, -lets take the discussion somewhere private. Alright, they drove off into the distance, making way to a local park, and arrived on a bench shielded by overgrown foliage. Tell me, Athena, hows the recovery? Great, she beamed, -I was able to return to my domain. My people are safe and sound, I was amazed to see them unaffected by their guardians disappearance. Being hailed patron goddess of Glendas reinforced my symbol of power, its shy off to my prime, but who am I to argue. I sadly lost the Aegis shield; another one can be forged by Hephaestus. Aside from that, what about you, devil, how was the hiatus? Pretty uneventful, you know, the usual of staging a revolt and creating a better ce that suits my purpose. Athena, Im sure you know, Hidros is in big trouble. Per our contract, you owe me a favor. Her mesmerizing gray pupils scanned, almost bracing for an imminent ultimatum, -ir told me about his failed attempt at recruiting. I ask the same, Goddess of Wisdom and War, adored patroness of Athens and Glenda, I, humble king of Hidros ask for thy support. My search for a talented individual responsible for shaping the future of Hidros has led to you C I need you, Athena, to take the responsibility for the safety of our kingdom by bing the General and head of the Ministry of Defense. Wow, she smiled, -never expected the Devil to be polite. I guess the talks about me belonging to you were smokes and mirrors? No, he said, -I meant what I said, theeve made a deal with the devil. However, Im not daft as to forcefully impose the responsibility on one who doesnt which to fight. Itll lead to chaos. Say no more, she smiled, -a simple matter of war is nothing. Ill dly ept the position. Seriously? Yes, she grinned, -a sword is meant to be drawn, no matter how long its rested, a weapon is ultimately made to y and defend. Besides, she inhaled fully, -I love this ce, the people, the connections and the bonds Ive made. Its all strange to me, strange novel experience, its amazing, theres a choice to do just about anything the mind thinks of, especially in the world of adult entertainment, her eyes lit. Athena? he blinked, -pardon, but are you not a virgin goddess? YEAH, she fired, -I am, though, its hard not to be curious about the consumption of such material. Let me tell you, Ive seen a lot of weird things. Best we stop here, he rose an open palm, -lest the situation gets out of hand. Make way to the castle, ir will exin the nature of the responsibilities. Understood, she sprang, -the taste of blood and sweat, Ive missed the utter chaos that war brings, and headed on the path out the park. Too bad, Kreston, Hidros has just recruited a literal god of war and wisdom to handle its security. Now, to handle the spy affair; Goldberg. Visiting Leonard sufficed to push the duchess into action, Hey, Devil, interjected the goddess, -tell me, why not call on help from the four guardians of the Shadow Realm? Oh, I rather not, they have the potential to equal the supreme god. Theyre always here to help, he tapped his chest, -and I love them for it. Deep down, if I go awry, I know, a brief nce up, -theyll spring into action and stop me, two shadows walked beside him, each more powerful than the other, -I just hope its in time. Chapter 934 Chapter 934: Diplomatic Mission Where are we? Starix, look out the window, said Yui, gripping a familiar book, -there I present, Marinda. Pardon? It wouldnt be thest time Starix felt confused and whelmed. The weather madending rather difficult C in changing times of Marinda, the duo safely arrived. A dirt runway amodated the flying beast. Yui was first to step foot, a reminiscent breeze hit her pale visage, -here we are, she exhaled, -the lost continent of Marinda. Whats with the book? My lucky charm, she smiled, -one written by Aidn of the Western Wind, his survival techniques saved me plenty of time. She looked outward to the fence meanwhile the ne taxied into an excuse for a hut. Beast-drawn carried galloped to a harsh halt, each thud of their powerful legs shook the earth and shook pebbles. A military man red out the transport, setting his strong presence over the dirt-bound path. He marched with confidence and pose, striking a -who are you? at the visitors when reaching one-on-one distance. ..... Greetings, my lord, greeted Yui, -wee from Hidros on a diplomatic mission. I see, he squinted, firming suspense and releasing said tension, -a diplomatic mission from Hidros. Follow me, he ordered. Riding a carriage in not-so-well-maintained trails didnt exactly feel great on the bottom. Starix held his difort as Yui did much by scanning the scenery. Thendscape altered into a growlingly rustic feel C stone brick walls, many unfinished and others destroyed, grew to popte her window. People wandered the streets C the ufortable ride shortly turned into a pleasant stroll, and they reached the outskirts of Nordway. Streets and alleys gradually rose, simr to a man looking at the stars, the roads seemed to raise their heads at Einheim. Bystanders watched, curious as to why a royal carriage rode across town. The coachman pulled, forcing the carriage to stop. Djen casually threw his hand around the handle and pulled, sliding the door to the grandness of Einheim. Starix gawked, jaw dropped by the scale alone, -Ive seen Rosespian castle, and now this? he coughed, -Rosespires castle doesnte close to match this... You say something? inquired the military man. No, I was baffled at the castles magnificence. Right, grinned Djen, -as diplomates of the Devil, well make certain the stay is rtively leisureful. If youd pardon me, he nodded, gestured to a wandering retainer, and instructed for the guests to be amodated. Courtyard swapped for a generously spacious bedroom, -I guess were sharing the bed, shrugged Yui, -tell me, Starix, thoughts? I cant stay, he browsed the on-hand collection of leather-bound books, -reminds me of the dark ages spoken in history books, it also reminds me of home, his voice lowered, -my actual home. What you say? Nothing, the head shook, -Yui, have you met the king? I dont think so, she blinked, -I met a few of the kings aid during my travels. Were lucky to have a ce at night, the curtains closed, -demons who wander thend are vicious and stronger than monsters we have back home. They can tear a ruby-ranked adventurer as if he were but a porcin rank. Simrly, directly opposite the bedchambers C the kings aids settled in a nice indoor bath, -wheres Djen and Mariane? Lovebirds, giggled another, -we shouldnt disturb them. Ive already sent a message to King Gustv C hes getting ready to meet the diplomates. Calm it, mumbled Tania, dy Elliana, excitements getting the best of the expressions. My, she tapped her visage and sighed, -I cant keep a straight face, pped augh, -my bad, Im excited about the meeting, a lot is riding on this. Without much happening, King Gustv made his way into the throne room, Djen, Mariane, Elliana, and Yean stood beside the king whilst Tania, Kuthl, and Jae stood in the background. Gates buckled, and a loud thud marked the entrance of Hidross envoys, some of the entourage recognized her visage by the warmer received looks. Yui and Starix of the Kingdom of Hidros, shouted a spokesperson, the duo made their way to King Gustv, a prominently stronger figure, -Yui Haggard and Starix, he bellowed, -wee to Marinda, I hope the arrival wasfortable. Pleasure is ours, said Starix, unwavering before the kings presence. Its good to see his majesty again, added Yui, nonchnt by rivaling the subtle threatening auras. Tell me, he blinked, -whats the purpose of thy visit? Starix took centerstage and rose a confident sneer, -to honor the promise my master made. Its to my understanding my king, Igna Haggard, made a deal to aid Marinda in stepping into the international market. Wait, Yean interjected, -Hidros recently lost a big yer, Alphia was it? Correct, added Starix. Therefore, King Igna thought it best to approach us for aid? narrowed a suspicious Elliana, -tell me, why would we willingly walk into potential destruction? Allow me to interject, Yui, -my true title is spymaster of the Hidrosian Crown, they understood her message, dropping the argument for Yuis say, -it is true Hidros lost the support of Alphia, arguably one of the stronger empires. I wouldnt count them as a threat, not now. See, theres been a recent uprising C a new empress has taken the throne bymitting fratricide and killing thest emperor, Sultria VI. It takes time to get a handle on your people, especially from such a tedious matter. The only current threat is a holy crusade by the papacy. We already destroyed a portion of the advanced unit. As matters stand, if the battlees to an invasion, we have the advantage, she slowed her speech and locked the king in a stare-off, -Marinda, be my guest, walk into the international scene and see how rough the battles actually are. Hidros, despite its moderately smaller size, has been able to fight and survive for centuries C were not scared of shedding blood, the Hidrosian way is survival of the fittest. Master asked us to consolidate a way for mutual understanding, and a solid path for a potential alliance. Judging at how theeve done research and threw sneaks at the other nations C tell me, figure a guess to whats happening now? Smart, nodded Starix, -she narrated the argument well, the balls in Marindas court. She challenged them in a contest of wit, spymaster of Hidros, thou art shrewd, very shrewd. Allow me, interjected Elliana, -why speak in riddles,dy Yui, we know what thee meant, and tis to put into question validity of our information sources. I admit, ourwork isnt grand topete against what centuries of intrigue have founded C the blood-kings faction, the vampiric ns, I know about the nightwalkers and their hidden involvement in Hidros growth. Real phantom warriors C beings so powerful they could rival toons of men, win against armies and bring down entire towns, she paused and rivaled Yui, -Hidros searching for allies, Kreston is the current weakest link. Dorchesters willing to open the gates for a sea-based invasion of the continent. Alphia and Wracia are in the deliberation of whats toe of their foundation. Such is the extent of what we know. Impressive, she smiled and rose a skeptic brow, -Hidros is not looking for allies C youve forgotten Arda and Easel Run Gard. *p, p,* interjected the king, -enough, he said, -testing one another is all and good, however, he nced at the entourage, -our decision was made long ago, and my offer to work alongside the Devil will remain true. I must share a troublesome piece of information;dy Yui is right, Marinda isnt exactly ready to stand shoulder to shoulder with Hidros, not yet. I see, nodded Starix, -Marinda will approach when theyre ready? Yes we will, he smiled, -by the way, a gesture at one of the aids, -Tania, her heart skipped, -as a show of good faith, why not take Tania to Hidros. Shell serve the role of ambassador of Marinda. Sorry? her cheeks flushed. It would be our pleasure, smiled Starix. Tis settled, firmed the king, -let us host a banquette in honor of future prospects. Night covered the capital C drinking and extensive consumption of delicacies flooded stomachs, leaving Starix to hang off the balcony with a pool of undigested morsels. Told you not to drink so much, Yui rolled her eyes. What, the drinks were so tasty, barely felt like alcohol, what in th- another volley of stomach residents escaped. Yui had her elbows on the balustrade and sipped a warm cup of coffee. Meanwhile, Tanias bedchambers turned into a chaotic mess of clothes and items. King Gustv and his entourage, inheritor of bejeweled staffs watched with joyful expression, -seems the student has missed her teacher a bit too much, winked Mariane. Its not like that, she pouted, -Im going to Hidros for, Yes, we know, giggled Elliana, -we should take the night off. Have fun in thy travels, Princess of faes, the march of boots faded, leaving Tania toy on her clothes ridden bed, -Im going to meet teacher... I dont believe it. Gustv, we have to talk, narrowed Elliana, the others shrugged her request and continued along the walkway. Amber litnterns scattered across the castle yard, duo shortly arrived at a fountain. Whats on your mind? inquired Gustv, seeing her troubled expression. Hidros, she said, -are we sure its wise to ally with the devil? What are you saying now? Dont get me wrong, without King Ignas help, Marinda would have been doomed, unable the shake the cultural differences. We must be rational, and willingly ally with a shaky nation will undoubtedly put us in jeopardy. I mean, was it not the same when Hidros entered into an alliance with Alphia? We represent Hidros and they represent Alphia in our situation, theyre the stronger and prosperous party. What if Hidros corrupt, what then, we could see the tide shift C people dont change easily, we must prioritize our welfare. Basically we forget the devil and carry on until our kingdom has a strong foundation? Yeah, in summary. Seriously? he shook his head, -listen, were not going to be screwed over by Hidros. They know the pain of being betrayed, and if theres something Marianes taught me, tis to trust unconditionally. The choice is hard, either we make it on our own and are at risk from an internal issue or we ally with Hidros, have their backing, which I remind, the deal signed with the devil. Hes not going to hold us ountable... He wont, firmed Gustv, -the devil will collect, but he wont snatch. borate? King Ignas a man of principle. Tania will perform her duties as ambassador. Well wait, he smiled, -and fix ourselves first. Did you not read the report? What report? This, he undid a knot and opened a scroll, -King Ignas deration of centralization. I told you, he smiled, -a clean te for our eventual alliance. Put that way, she exhaled, -its alright I suppose. Another day rose over the horizon, simrly C a wind of change blew across Rosespires streets. Workers hurried for the bus, traffic slowed to a snails pace, and trams filled from workers across the continent, such was the brusque Rosespian rush hour. Gentle taps broke Ignas sleep, -master, said a whisper, -master, blurred vision shook the consciousness. Igna yawned, -good morning, Medusa. Good morning, she smiled, -how are you? a warm cupid on the desk, -judging by the number of papers, not so great. Yeah, he sipped, -who knew getting rid of ipetent ministers would increase my workload... Must I respond? No, it was rhetorical, he drank, -by the way, before adding another word, the doors tapped and hastily opened. Medusas cheerful expression dropped, and a burst of murderous intent exploded, forcing Igna to summon a barrier at the growingly intense aura, -calm it! he cried. Medusa... Minerva, stop it! narrowed Igna. But shes here... I know she is, said Igna, -and you must ept it. Medusa and I are partners, just like you and me. Listen to reason, theres no point in bringing up the past. Im telling you, Minerva, just listen, her charged aura dampened, the hair lowered onto the shoulder as she threw a menacing gaze, -exin, Igna. Have a seat, he offered meanwhile Medusa waited in Ignas shadow, -shes terrified of Athena, I would be too. Chapter 935 Chapter 935: A fair maidens tale The story of Medusa stretches far into a ce where the concept of time didnt exist. Her name was passed down from text to text C writers took liberties in crafting her tale, now in the X1XX era C her name is but a figment of ancient literacy. Though the stories have changed hands, lost in the ages of retelling and bads C the main characters in the Gordon sisters death are much closer to those ancient tales. Medusa was a revered and beautiful maiden, born by the sea, her story is one of resemnce to olden romantic affairs. Where a young maiden falls in love with a hero of anothernd, he arrives, ys demons guing the world at said time, and is revered by the towns folk. Medusa, known to the viges as the prettiest in town, ady of unknown origin C no mention about her parents was soon the subject of idle gossip. Her parents, those who found her washed ashore as a babe C were happy to have raised her. Her beauty stuck many budding new poets and artists C she was as any heroine was in a fable C an unreachable mount to climb, a gentle heart breaker. Through the many offers of courtship and unruly advances C there was but one hero who managed to steal her heart, Perseus. Perseus, as in any good old hero was, adventuristic and full of energetic vigor. His charm and easy expression took the heart of many maidens, and so, the hero arrived to y and though he expected to capture and leave the isle C tis the heros heart that was captured, and the perpetrator C Medusa. She, fairest maiden on the isle, spared no second thought for the hero. She didnt care, her gaze and mind fixed on the secret of her origin, the sea. Perseus led many campaigns, from importing the more refined tasting food to showering the maiden with flowers and jewels, but naught seem to catch her attention. No, save an ingenious moment of imagination on a rosy evening. Wandering the shore, checking the sea, looking at the sand C such as Medusas routine on moments freed from work. She stood in the water, her dress slightly raised, her hair tied in a messy bun, and the orangish backdrop resplendent upon her mild freckled cheeks. For another time, Perseus made his way to the beach C found himself enchanted by a maiden who didnt once dare blinked a nce in his direction. Tis there, the quick witted Perseus called, -o lovely maiden, thee who stands peacefully before the setting sun, she turned with a mncholic expression, -as night settles, I vow to set out on a quest, he firmed, -a quest to learn about thy origin, a quest to answer thy deepest desire, and it was set, the hero skillfully found her weakness C the ever burning desire for an answer. It was there after the hero promised the moon, that her heart swayed C they spent months, hed venture far into the deepest part of the sea seeking answers C she would stroll along the shore, waiting for her lover to arrive. Perseus and Medusas story was quite a topic for local gossip, a hero falling for the isles fairest maiden and her rejects and his persistence C it was without a doubt the making of a great love story. s, tragedy was yet to strike C and there, on a simr cold evening, Perseus set out on his quest to never return again, for you see, he had sinned, fallen in love with another maiden, a rival if not superior to Medusas beauty; Andromeda. Tales of Perseus quest in ying a sea monster to rescue Andromeda were quick on the lips of bards and on the flutes of traveling poets. Eventually, Medusas fear actualized when on one of her routine walks along the shore, came upon a bard who recited the adventurous tale of Perseus and the lovely Andromeda. Its said she cried tears of blood, forever closing her heart and vowing to serve Athena. The gracious goddess heard her tale and epted Medusa as one of her priestesses. Ever since the betrayal, coyness, and female charm associated with Medusa slowly tumbled into the gossip of a grotesque monster, eventually reaching a known truth C Medusa wasnt the lovely maiden once revered by the townsfolk. Jealousy, envy, hatred, and disgust, such were poison that slowly tainted her heart and soul. Life after was nothing but filled with hardship and heartache C as a priest of Athena, Medusa was often tasked with trials and barriers to ovee C those of which increasingly intensified. On a cold winter night C at a time when the town slept; Medusa, overwhelmed by constant teasing, subject to insult, and forced to endure unjustified hardship, was slowly led by a mysterious voice to a ce shed only vaguely remember. A crescent moon reflected against the peaceful water, the sky was clearer than before C each star mapped onto said reflection, the undeniable call of the sea, the feeling of intrigue and mysticism had her feet swallowed in shallow water C a distorted shell of her outline sank her heart, she fell, dowsing her dirtied dress in salty cold water, a fright tied her hands in prayer, it was there, in a moment ofplete misery and despair that a figure rose from the sea. A bearded old man, announcing himself as Poseidon, God of the Sea. Her heart dropped, the god shared no ill-will nor did he care about her appearance, he simply smiled and extended a helping hand. The maiden epted and was led into a world unknown to her C the world under the ocean, a ce of deep blue and color, a cold ce, one sharing the sentiment of her cold heart, at the center, a mncholic god C a strong divine presiding his throne. A moments weakness, enviousness to have what Andromeda stole, and the want of having what was hers return manifested in a night of passion. She frequented the god, became part of the sea for she had found where she truly belonged, the mystery of her birth soon vacated her mind; Medusas thirst was quenched, or so she thought. Breaking her vows of celibacy begot an earnest response from Athena. ..... Medusas hair withered into snakes, her body aged considerably, her skin turned blue and green, and anyone who looked at her turned to stone. Her first victim was those closest to her, family C and soon, was exiled to a faraway ind, left to wander the shoreline and enact her vengeance on those whod wronged her. Many were lost to her curse, and soon, Perseus was given a new quest, kill Medusa. It wouldnt be long before he cruelly sliced her head and presented thetter before Athena, who by which had the priestess head carved into her shield and bronze armor. Medusas story is neither sad nor joyful, for it was but the life of one of many ancient prominent figures. Ignas office charged, flickers snapped at nearby metallic objects C Medusa covered in his shadow, her head lowered to the floor. Minerva was yet to forget, she stepped, throwing the bnce of the room into chaos, -Stop, said Igna coldly, -enough, purple sparks flew across the pupils. What is she doing here? Shes my aid. Right, having a cheatere into the inner circle tells of what type of king you are. Shut it, he fired, -Minerva, you know the truth, ept it. What truth? THAT YOU PROTECTED MEDUSA! Silence, Minerva meaningfully nced at Igna, changed her target to Medusa, and left, slowing her pace at the doorway and rxing her shoulders, -I will be at the temple, the door locked, Medusa dropped onto her knees and panted, her forehead dropped against the floor in an unpleasant muddled thud, e now, he dropped onto his bottom and tapped her back, -shes gone, raise your head, something felt off, her aura changed, the long flowing hair thickened, her skin color turned blue, -MASTER, she rose a hallowed expression, part of her visage dposed, her lips dropped, -help... Yeah, *snap,* her transformation halted, a pair of tiny wings manifested above his open palm, they pped a stream of golden sparkles, -why must you make me worry? in a simple motion, Igna overwrote Athenas curse, instead, challenging the power into a ne, -there, the power petrification. The curse, its gone? Yeah. How can you be so nonchnt? I just am, he stood and extended a helping hand, -told you, wererades. I should leave. Ive betrayeddy Athena before, I must not repeat the past... Misunderstanding, he said, -tis a matter of misunderstanding. Leave it to me, a tap on the earring, -ir, have an escort ready for Medusa. Her solemn expression couldntprehend the kings orders, -why escort? To keep you around. Im not exactly fond of having runaways. By church, Athena referred to a holy site used by devotees; the structure was built in a manner where nature was emphasized, and anyone was free to pray to whoever they wished. Minervas sternness all but amplified, she scared many potential worshippers just by being at the center of the room, -what was that there? Pardon? You know what I mean, firmed Igna, -ying cat and mouse wont help anything. The curse was cast again, why is that? I see, she exhaled, -here I thought Medusa was finally able to be freed from her guilt. The curses not exactly a curse, more of a defense mechanism. Medusa asked for forgiveness, I purposefully had her undertake challenging tasks and strive to be a better version of herself. Sadly, theres so much I can do C her own guilt brought about a persecutionplex C she sees herself as nothing more than an option, love is a powerful thing, her grey iris turned to a marble statue, -all because of Perseus and Andromeda C theres no self-confidence. The anger was? To test and see if the guilt lingers. Should have kept watch, Im afraid the curse been unleashed. Not going to happen, he said, -shell be fine. No more trial by fire, Id prefer a tte--tte, well, who am I to say, Medusas thy priestess, not mine, patron goddess of Glenda. I apologize for bringing his majesty into our drama. Dont worry, long as you promise to talk it out. No promises on resolution. Long as an effort is made, Im pleased. Now, a serious affair. Which is? We have a guest at the dungeon, one who tried kidnapping prince Julius twins. He had this, the device exchanged hands, -does the crest bring memories? Goldberg... Correct, could be a fake crest or perhaps true, who knows. The prisoner? Catching my drift? Right, Minervas sternness grew into a menace, -leave the patient to me, she rubbed her hand connivingly. It wouldnt beter in the evening that news arrived at the Kings desk, -majesty, beamed Minerva, -the man was a treat to question. Might I ask if the mans alive? Yeah, hes alive, no question about it,st I checked at least. No matter, the man is a spy working for a PMC employed by the Goldberg dynasty. Seems the familys negotiation with Sadia, the captive was a direct student of the King of Greenwhoot, first warrior of Sadian, King Ezel. Uncovered a spy ring? No, he was adamant in keeping that part secret, we tried but nothing happened. Although, he did mention getting his orders through an encrypted source. Tell me, General, whats the n? We wait, she smiled, -Ive ordered for a rehauling of the army and naval forces, as for the air force, their abilities are in thy hand. Up north, a fleet of sea-based motherships moved towards Hidros, an invisible force of tens of thousands that would have remained undercover if not for a certain returning jet. Time read the next day and the office imploded, -master, were being invaded! cried Yui atop her lungs. Invaded, how? By sea, she said, -we spotted the Krestonian crest on one of the motherships. Minerva was forced into action by moving part of the naval force to a remote ind, thus marking the start of a holy crusade against Kreston. Chapter 936 Chapter 936: Holy Krestonian Armys General A war council immediately snapped into action, leading the discussion was Minerva, newly appointed General and minister of defense, beside her were Eira, Igna, ir, Yui, and Starix, -where are we right now? inquired Eira flipping through her tablet. Im d you returned fast, Igna said to Yui, -now then, lets focus the attention on the map, how long until the motherships reach Hidros? Id say a few days, narrowed ir, -if we intercept then on the Vigrant Ind, there may be hope yet. Vigrant Ind, thought Igna scanning the map voraciously, -its a good ce to protect from attacks northward, s, Vigrant ind is home to other smaller isles, each drifting further north. Krestonian army could very easilynd on the top most ind and march way south, cross the waters during low tides is but a simple task. Master? Vigrant Ind, he nced at Minerva, -was the naval army dispatched? Yes, she nodded, -I gave orders for an advance force to mobilize, scouting party should arriveter today. Fighting on the sea is a whole different type of warfare, I doubt the enemy and their escort to venture directly, might do a circle around and hit Dorchester from Alphian water, whichpletely undermines a potential outpost on the Vigrant archipgo. ..... *Tap, tap, tap,* the door rang, -message, cried an intelligence officer, -Dorchesters marching into Kreston. Dorchesters attacking? they blinked, Minerva immediately drew on the Hidrosian map, scanned and pointed at Arda, -have forces dispatched and make their way to Krigi. Capturing one of the trading outposts should pressure them, without a moments hesitation, general of Hidros made way to the intelligence officer, -war is upon us, she said before reaching the doorway, -majesty, I expect great things. ir, takemand and conquer Vigrant Ind, Starix C take a small team of intelligence officers and move to the border, quick and decisive, no doubt in her words or action C the council was more than a little enamored at her show ofpetence. Council room emptied save Igna and Medusa, the king reflected on the current military affairs, -itse to war, finally, he stood, -something I can look towards. Up north, on the already stressful borders -reinforcement units of tanks and supply trucks arrived to aid border patrol. The unjustified invasion of Kreston, by which Dorchester used the influence of the papacy to achieve, was much a subject of discussion across the various influential families. Neighboring viges left said area, opting for a safer trip south. Geographically speaking, Oxshield, the center most province of the continent of Hidros C the ce where Rosespire and Rotherham make their home, had a massive advantage. They shared borders with each of the other provinces, an advantage that could also turn into aplete downfall of the province. A united Oxshield has the ability to send and ask for reinforcement from the other allied provinces. Simrly, the other provinces could ask for reinforcement from the central province. Currently, Dorchester showed their malice towards Oxshield, and Kreston remained more or less neutral C the duke was most astonished on hearing a battle breaking loose. Minerva, else, Athena waited patiently at her desk C her want of leaping into battle quelled by the overwhelming number of unanswered reports and fragments of intercepted intel. She and her team, assembled but a few hourster after the emergency council, were hard at work. One nced at the map sufficed, she understood terrain and the difficulty involved in leading a hastily assembled Regiment of 4,356 soldiers under Brigadier General Erano Dunv, who stood before her little bit then a few hourster, into battle. General Minerva, he saluted, -I hasted from border patrols. Brigadier General, she sternly stared at her subordinate, -tales of your quick wittedness in face of danger has been proven time and time again, a story told by the medals of honors, -times nigh. Have your forces move northeast; you will reinforce the Krestonian defense until further orders. Question, Go ahead. What of the method, am I free to act as I see fit? Lives of four thousand is in thy hands, I expect nothing less from their leader. Understood, he nodded, -if you would excuse me. Eranos regiment wasnt known to be overly strong nor resistant, close aid to her, Starix, wondered why the general saw fit to send a rtively smaller unitpared to the estimated ten-thousand Dorchestian soldiers. Hadnt been an hour C tenseness in the generals office reached suffocating proportions, -general! cried Starix, -you must see this. What? Look, he pointed, -Brigadier General Eranos ordered his regiment to take the train to Kreston. She smiled, throwing her arms on the hips, and nodded joyously, -I was right, smart men like him are gems for our army. Hes a smart man, without hesitation, -SSY, Kreston, and Rosespires transit are to be evacuated, the trains will carry military personnel. Minerva watched with a; -you can do that? face. Serene of the Blood-kings faction shortly made her way to Arda, there, she met with Queen Courtney and asked for her majesty to join the battle. She refused and pointed the finger at the independent vampiric n. Quick on her feet, instead of an army, Serene asked for permission to march an army all the way from Oxshield to the Northwestern border shared by Arda and Dorchester. The Queen agreed on the condition her people not be dragged into the following battle. Serenes low-cut dress was quite the attraction, -and Arda doesnt want to fight, she exhaled and exited the castle, soon to stand at the foot of the ancient tree. -Cant exactly go home empty handed, the capture of Krigi was left to the Kings discretion, she reached into her bag and pulled a strange mirror, a few flicks followed in a loud sh, -Noctiss Hallow, read across the interface, and would one know C there stood before her, manors of the n leaders. While Serene handled affairs in Arda, Igna sat in his office, Tanias confused visage told of the sudden arrival, an inkling to speak showed in mild taps of her fingers, she veered many times, same old movement, from couch to the desk and back. There, a long call ended, the king breathed a sigh and nced, -hello. Bad time, I guess? Not really, he toggled a few monitors, -youre here as an ambassador? Yeah, Marinda cant help in the war effort right this moment. I know, dont stress, another call interjected, -Asmodeus and Kul, drop by the office. Tania kept her observation C Prince of Hell and Demonlord made their appearance, -I appreciate the fast response. No problem, master, tell us. Asmodeus and Kul, we need to firm our rtions with Easel Run Gard. Wracia Empire would not support the crusade lest theres something in it for them. Maicite, he narrowed, -Asmodeus, Kul, and Yui take the next flight to Easel Run Gard C have Yui raise an army of undead and station them at our mines. Reinforce the area, we never know what will happen, the best thing is to be prepared, nothing else followed, and the duo soon met with Yui and were off. Leaving Igna pondering as to his next move. Days passed C thepetency of irs leadership was brought to the forefront. He stood beside a few familiar faces, namely; Alta and Midne, -d you could make it, wind swept Hidros naval flee. Long as Im of help. Whats the n? Were going to use magical schematics toy the foundation of a fortress on the middle ind of the archipgoes. Well station the other ships behind and wait for their move. General Minerva conveniently left out the part of how rough the sea could get at this time of year. Breath of fresh air, gasped Midne, -going to battle, she beamed, -my bloods pumping. I wouldnt be so excited. Hidros hasnt exactly invested much in the ways of naval warfare. The ships we own were partly engineered by Cobalt Unit, and modifications were made by our own team,pared to the air force, the ships do not have the Hidrosian workmanship. Well, its nothing major. A ck outline straddled over the horizon, dawn was shy a few minutes, -were here, said ir, crew outback scurried along the deck, the captain ordered for the ships to anchor down in formation a few nautical miles away. Soldiers were dispatched on smaller boats to scout the area. First order was the settling of a base of operation,munication to the Vigrant archipgos was a tedious task on the reason of itsck of structure. And so, the operation began. First scouts touched shore a few minutester, dropping onto the damp sand and an untamed jungle. The advanced unit of fifty soldiers skillfully made their way into the ind to secure an area. Once scanned, a secondary unit was dispatched C this time, containingbat engineers and medics C they would be in charge of establishingmunication with the fleet. *Bang, bang, bang,* shots were fired C an ambushid waste to the iing secondary unit Cck of knowledge of the area proved fatal, first blood is drawn, the battle of Vigrant began at full force. Its too silent, narrowed ir, -wheres the helicopter carrier? At the back, returned an officer. Have them take to the skies, I have a bad feeling about this, he narrowed through the bridge windows. irs premonition was right on, for when the helicopter circled over the ind C there was naught left of the advance unit, a streak of white peered through orangish sunrise and *boom,* a burst of fire, the helicopter was hit which soon crashed and burnt into a ball of me. What Hidros force didnt realize then was that the Wracia Empire had already made a stronghold on the archipgo. Date 15th of February, the battle of Vigrant went strong although at the expense of powerful attack helicopters, prized inventions from Midas. The increasingly losing battle had Minerva in disarray, the battle was being fought on two sides C Kreston and reinforcement from Eranos unit held strong on the border,tter of the two was led by an exemry leader C he forsook the idea of strength in numbers, instead, pushing for more agile and evolving warfare, theyd conducted night raids, targeted supply lines and skillfully used Krestons limited naval arsenal to limit Dorchesters freedom. Reports rained on Ignas desk, -Krestons using new artillery and anti-air weaponry; weve lost five helicopters in the span of a week, and no progress has been made. Whats Minerva thinking? *Tap, tap,* -enter. Majesty, might I have a moment? Please,e on in, he offered, -tell me, general, I heard the wars going badly on Vigrant archipgo. Soldiers are dropping like flies C one things confirmed, Hidros isnt suitably trained for naval warfare. It was strange how the ambush worked, the soldiers found this, she slid a familiar item, -a teleportation capsule. *Urgent Call,* -speak. General, the battle of Kreston is nearing its end C most of the enemy forces have retreated. I have reason to believe the invasion was a scheme, theres a greater ploy at y. VIGRANT ARCHIPELAGOS! Pardon? I have to go, she stormed out, realization suddenly hit, the battle wasnt for Kreston, no, it was for the full control of the archipgos. Athena, the goddess of warfare, was outsmarted as if taking candy from a baby, -I was bested, but how? A letter arrived at Ignas table, -to the gracious King Igna, or should I say, inheritor of the god of death. Its with great pleasure that I write this letter, my names Ares, God of War and General of the holy Krestonian Army. The holy crusade isnt a battle of the mortal realm, no, sadly, your offenses to the heavens have forced many of the leading deities to put into action a rebuttal of the disrespect weve suffered. Lord Lixbin and Lucifer send their regards. Do send my warmest of regards to Athena, a rejected goddess unworthy of being hailed as a general. Twould be wise for his majesty to take the battle in his own hand. Devil, thee must pay C Draeb shrieks in anticipation, Im proud of how it turned. So long, majesty. Chapter 937 Chapter 937: Priestess of the sea An inner gong traversed the Shadow Realms variant of the Hidrosianndscape. A particr group of troublemakers had their hands full at teaching newer students birthed from the realm. A mourousdy of light blue stared at her students through a bleak mellowness C she exhale desperate sighs in quiet and observed, -nothing else to do, her eyes rolled, -the Shadow Realm is peaceful, too peaceful. Everyones happy and everyones having fun, go y monster says the general, I dont want to get my nails chipped... Saniata, cried a uniquely recognizable Draconis, -Raphael and I will take the kids on a dungeon visit. Want to tag along? No, she mundanely exhaled, -Im fine, have the snot nose kids enjoy their time off, the ground beneath her feet scoffed C the air around her wasnt very inviting, -whats with her? wondered Draconis, her silhouette vanished into the forestry. Dont know, returned Raphael, -shes feeling a little down. Shelle around, he shrugged, -alright kiddos, facing the bigger crowd, -ready for adventuring? YEAH! they cheered; it wasnt long ago the role was reced C the student became a teacher. Saniatas noticeable figure strolled through the city, she had her hands hidden inside a white hoodie covered in kes of pink petals. Bystanders, shopkeepers, and wanderers took one look and knew she belonged to the ruling family C a member of the Haggard Dynasty. ..... Why doesnt anyone care to have fun, a docile expression and slow pace carried her figure up the slope leading into the noble district, -Draconiss mature now, he doesnt go out and cause chaos. Vanesas more Vanesa since her return C wont tell us what happened and chooses to sleep the days in her room. Raphael, dont get me started on him, Arch angel of restoration travels to the overworld regrly, Starix and ir find his services advantageous. What about me? she came upon a reflective surface telling of a blurry view of her upper torso and half of her head. The bold-straight line cowered, resting her lips into a heavy frown, -I trained underdy Intherna, inherited a lot of her techniques... Im considered an adult, still, everyone treats me like a kid. Why me, I only ever wanted to get strong, to spend time with my father, is that so much to ask? GOD FUCKING DAMN IT! murmured beyond the impromptu reflective surface, -I know that voice, she stepped away and took a greater look, -its the manor. Something interesting, she scurried for the front gate and casually leaped a few meters, -thats ir, she sprinted. Damn it to hell, cried a defeated howl, -were going to lose the battle... their gaze crossed, -Saniata? puffed ir, -why are you here? I heard a noise outside, she rose her head, -what about you? Ranting is all. Hurry on to the castle,dy Inthernas waiting. There it was, she cracked, -stop treating me like a kid! Alright, he rose a finger, -no need to burst a blood vessel. Im sorry, do whatever you want, he rolled over, instead choosing to puff at the cloudy overhead sky. Saniata didnt care to retreat, instead, thrusted water streams from her palms andnded on the balcony, -ir, take me to the overworld! Huh? he crushed the cigarette, -not the ce to enjoy a stroll. Her face froze, -something the matter? he observed, -Saniatas acting more level-headed, thats saying something. Dont, she sighed, -things never change. Tell me, ir, why were you screaming? she joined the cloud-gazing. Overworld, said he solemnly, -were inplete disarray. Everything that could go wrong has gone wrong C if I dont straighten my campaign, Hidros might be at risk. Pops losing a war is hard to imagine, her regard zed, -whats holding the army back? Am I not wrong to say training of those soldiers was a priority, especially since pops in charge. Youd figure wrong. Master wasnt home for half a decade; I was forced to channel military focus into a stable economy C theres nothing worse than famine, I had to act, no questions asked. Naval warfare isnt exactly Hidros strongest card C were surviving and evolving, however, theres less of a chance at victory. Why are you here then? Needed a ce to rest and think. Saniatas longshes stared ir top to bottom, her long fingers tightened around the balustrade, a deep inhale, -take me to the overworld! Huh? I want to fight, she gritted, -life in the Shadow Realm is more than peaceful, Im bored, I want to go and explore the world C exploring this one already makes me want to die. Right and how will exploring the overworld be fun exactly? Competition, she smirked, -there will be people wanting to kill, and I want to do my fair share of ughter. Look at me, she grabbed his chin and pulled closer, -Im an adult, not the little kid you remember. He grabbed her wrist and pulled away, -still a kid in my eye, he smiled and released the grip, her arms dropped, the face zed with a disappointed mien, -alright, Ill bite, werecking in manpower C take down a ship and show me what it means to be a resident of the Shadow Realm. A ship? she scoffed, -Im no resident of the Shadow Realm, the names Saniata Haggard, daughter to my uncaring father. Ill make damn sure he notices me. A few days after Ares letter arrived, worse came to reality, pieces of information slowly filled Ignas deck, -we were yed for fools, battle of Kreston was never a priority, using ten-thousand men as sacrificial pawns, they retreated in time to avoid greater loss from Eranos regiment and focused attention on fortifying the sea. Trap wasid out from the beginning, not hard to imagine Dorchester sending their forces to the isle months if not years in advance C they knew the importance of the archipgo. Our naval forces sailed into an impasse C stuck in the middle of Dorchesters coastguard and the Krestonian fleet. How did Minerva not see... no, dont me her, its my responsibility for putting her in charge. I should have been more careful. If the transmission between us and the envoys dispatched to Marinda was intercepted C twould have been easy to send false information. We jumped the gun thinking the advantage was ours. Fortunately, internal affairs have been quiet since big sister took the job, those of opposing opinions have been found dead to frostbite. *Tap, tap, tap,* -master, gasped. Im here, he returned nonchntly, -General, what a pleasant surprise. Been a few weeks, yes? Yes, sincest we talked? Sincest, I got the letter. How about it, General, is the battle for Vigrant archipgo lost? She crawled to a seat and dropped, -forget the war, her expression fell, -this came up in the missing in action report. Saniata Haggard. Last seen leaving for battle on 1st March at 23:40. Is that all? he blinked, -no picture nor details on the mission, what is this? Im afraid you have to ask ir directly. From what I gathered, shes responsible for turning the tides of battle by wrecking destroyers that pinned our escape route, her efforts allowed for a tactical retreat. It was quite a sight; a heroine came to their rescue in a time of need. None knew the origin nor did they care C her blue eyes and blue hair were all the recognition needed; a slender body able to raise the sea into a destructive nightmare C lives were saved, prime minister and his aid led smaller campaigns throughout theing days C priestess of the sea, such would be Saniatas nickname in battle. She would take to the skies on the back of the legendary griffin C thetter of which defiled heavy weaponry and reined down hell. Novelty of the hit and runs took the opposing army by surprise, and for a first in the battle C had the enemy on edge. Fortune of battle could only lead her so far C seeing the deaths, ir ordered for a tactical retreat C Minerva epted, and the tide of battle was truly lost when the Krestonian army captured the centermost isle of the Archipgo. Escape was easier said than done, and so, an elite forcepromising Saniata and a few soldiers left to clear the waters for a safe retreat. At 00:00, contact was cut C an explosion of condensed mana shook the seas, -clear, thest ever transmission. Igna stared at Minerva, the fingers galloped across the table, -so, shes dead? Uncertain. My, he sighed, -suppose my daughters efforts were praise worthy. What of the people she saved? Last of the ships should arrive at Kreston, were currently fortifying borders. Arda managed to capture Krigi and its people, what are thy orders? Grant them refuge, if they want to leave, let them. What are your orders concerning the war? Weve lost the battle of Vigrant, Krestons next, do as you see fit, Athena, were against Ares. The goddess quietly excused herself, shutting the door and breathing a cold breeze, -how did he take the news? inquired a silver-haireddy. I dont know, she replied, dy Eira, I had no idea what his majesty is thinking. Cant help it, she said, reaching in for a friendly embrace, -focus on Kreston, fate of Hidros depends on it. Right, theres more toe, she cleared her mind and marched forth, leaving Eira leaning against a pir before the kings door, -I have a bad feeling, he didnt react to the news of her death, its unlike broth- *CRASH,* a thump shook her feet, she sprung for the handle, -IGNA? nothing, curtains pped in the wind, a ss statueid in fragments, retainers hurried, -mydy? Wheres king Igna? gasped Athena. Eira side-nced, -you know. Blurred memory of bubbles rose, a light muddled and an ungodly siren rang. Waves of confusion swept the mind, and soon, those distant memories drowned, forcing the consciousness awake, -cage, Im bound by chains, was I captured? ringing in the ears escaped for distance chatter, -I remember getting shot by a st of mana... Look who decided to wake up, narrowed a disturbingly disfigured man, -Saniata Haggard, the daughter of King Haggard. Looks like we struck gold, heavy boots mmed the cage. Enough, Euro, said a calmer voice, -forgive mypanion, hes a little insane, to which the man tilted his head in an odd position and cackled, -no insane, Im not insane, Im not, believe me, Im not. Euro, silence. Okay, okay, he flung a sack over his shoulder, -Im taking these for my collection. Later, boss, dismembered limbs and severed heads, all gathered in a bloodied trail, -ignore him, added the taller man, -how rude of me, my names Angio, I hail from Lucifers domain. I detest the title of an angel, he leaned over, -yet, tis how humans refer to us, entities from another dimension. Are you confused? ... Silence, no matter. Your griffin was easy target practice for my colleagues. King Igna must know by now, Krestons not only backed by those of this world, but also demi-gods and angels from our world. ... Say something, please, he exasperated, -talking alone makes me look insane. How about this, I give you three questions as a reward for a somewhat entertaining fight. Where am I? An outpost on the Vigrant archipgo. How long has it been? Todays the 5th of March, do the math. What are you nning to do with me? Ransom I suppose, he shrugged, -truly depends on what he has in n. Look around, a snap brightened the tent, -these are men we captured, loyal soldiers who kept their mouths shut until the end. I admire such a level ofmitment. I wouldnt bother escaping, see the cor around the neck? Its a convenient mana-draining device. People of this world have advanced in ways of slowing the prominence of mana-users C goes beyond the title of god or demon, get hit by one of their invention and tis death, he smiled, -of course, we partly used the corpse of the god-yer, he hastily covered his mouth, -there I go again, have a bad habit of divulging information. Chapter 938 Chapter 938: Vigrant Massacre Why, a trail of white darted across the skies, -why did it have to be her? anger, fear, hatred, disappointment, no emotion could describe how he felt C everything inside jumbled. Past came to life, history repeated itself, -it cant be, he gritted, biting the inner cheeks as to keep a sense of reality, -why does her life matter so much, he pped, gradually increasing the speed, absorbing mana in an exorbitant amount C the broken vestige of the death element thumped; losing Vigrant archipgo, losing the first battle of the war C nothing seemed to reach an inch to how troubled he felt. -Im not losing my daughter, no, Im not, I wont let it happen, the sheer speed ripped part of the clothes, pulled onto the very fabric of his skin,tter of which rejuvenated, -Lizzie, crossed the mind, a traumatic experience that carried well beyond the grave C remembering the casque, her body, the funeral; despair spawned off powerlessness C Devil as he might have been dubbed, unable to take the mantle of a god, Igna Haggard had weaknesses C thetter of which werent weaknesses on their merit; Draconis, Vanesa, Saniata, and Raphael. Just the thought of her being kept captive sufficed for the king to fly into battle C and fly he did, crossing the whole of the continent in minutes, trip that would take hours by ne. White turned purple and ck, and the aura of Alfred manifested in devilish features, horns, sharpened teeth, ws, sharper nose, and more refined facial features. *See the unseen, feel the unfelt, knowledge deep within, awaken for I order so; Eye of Truth.* reality shattered, billions if not more tiny threads reached to the heavens C mana strings attached to living beings, inanimate objects, anything that absorbed and released mana C the very essence of reality could be tied to the singr most known and yet, misunderstoodw of nature C Mana. *Crash,* a massive burst of energy decimated a chunk out of the Vigrant middle isle, -what was that? cried nearby stationed guards, -an attack? an electrifyingly heavy presence bellowed within the jungles belly, a beast, a monster, no, a demon C patrol dropped in their tracks; majority hurled on ounts of a suffocating aura. Each step taken, grass and vegetation around said area withered, a simple touch of a tree sufficed to drop the leafy overlord. Where are they? he scanned C a primordial feeling of lust warmed his inside, -I feel amazing, he walked, -this feeling, the pure blood lust, helicopters passed, *Powers to bring down my enemies, powers to bring down my foe, from the abyssal depths of hell to the highest peak in the heavens, shudder, cower, and fear, my anger is not to be triggered, my rage is not to be quelled and my lust is not to be quenched,* arms to the sky, the devil clenched his fist, *-bow before the power feared by even Creation himself, Hand of the Lamented,* nothing, the helicopters imploded by an external force C one so great it crumbled metal as if crumbling paper, fiery balls of paper. Explosions rattled the vicinity, gunfire snuffed suddenly, and the overwhelming feeling of approaching doom. -Lord Angio, hurried a messenger, -were under attack. By who? We dont know. Is Hidrosunching a full-scale battle? ..... No, the enemy fleet departed our waters days ago. My lord, this is the work of another entity, by which a half-bloodied fighter stumbled inside, -demon... he died. Angio rose his chin and smiled, -have myrades join me at the prisoner camp C send the news to Bishop Greg. Bishop Greg already began the transportation operation, added a new face, an intelligence officer, -lord Angio, we must retreat. Who knows what weapon those heretics might have sent C we cannot allow for a repeat of what happened in Alphia I know, replied the charming man, -have them evacuate to the nearest transport ship, we cant leave without our precious cargo. All and all, Angio stood alongside three others, all blond-haired and blue eyes, -why the noise? yawned one. Its war, my friend, such as the nature of war,mented Angio, -ever changing fun, isnt that what you like? Fun has its time. Another made passes before the prisoners camp, -speaking of fun, you sure I cant touch thess? No, added he calmly, -pristine items are best kept safe. Who knows if shell even be alive if you start, the groupughed and threw aside the curtains. The hurling odor of dposing bodies had them push their nose into their elbows, -what putrid smell, I almost feel bad for captives. To the victor goes the spoils. Angio snapped, brightening the dauntingly disgusting room, -precious angel of Igna, he smiled, -long time no see. How long has it been, two weeks? an unshaken will returned his re, -have youe to end my life? No, by gods name no. Havent I made it clear, that you are precious to me and the Krestonian army, dropped on one knee, -seems a monster was unleashed onto the archipgo. Too bad, pains me to separate thee from thy father. *Giggle,* he frowned, -why are youughing? The monster isnt a monster, sheid back and crossed her feet, -that, my dear ol capturer, is the strongest man I know, a burst of wind blew the tent, leaving the cages and bodies exposed to the elements C a petrifying somber aura froze Angio and the others. Whats with the expression, pouted Saniata, -Cat got your tongue? Heaviness sprawled across thend, killing reeds and nts, -Saniata, resounded a deep looming echo, -close your eyes and dont move, an entire toon of soldiers circled the area, Angio forced himself straight and shook as he turned towards the monster, -w-w-who a-a-re y-you? Igna closed the gap faster than a blink, -the devil, he tapped Angios forehead, and a distant crash cried. HOW DARE YOU! screamed therades to no avail, once the devil had the taste for blood, there was no stopping the carnage which would ensue. Intelligence officers called for backup C Bishop Greg turned away the remaining one-quarter of the advance army and sent them as reinforcement, unknown to what had been unleashed. Your holiness, were nearing the shores of Dorchester, said a holy man. May we save our devotees from the wretched hands of the pseudo pope. *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine life to mine de, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival,* demons wed from hell C religious description of a ce of eternal sufferance, tentacles dripped of purple miasma C vacant pupils stared the soldiers C vacantness associated to puppets and dolls, hauntingly unblinking eyes C an ability to see into a persons soul. They leaped in hordes, chewing, biting, striking, indiscriminate attack, savages in the purest meaning of the term lunged. More bodies dropped the bigger grew Ignas army C a crimson orb rose atop the battlefield, and everywhere was the depiction of death. it didnte swift nor did ite easy, fortunate were those who died instantly because after all, the Devils army saw their enemies as prey, lower lifeforms. Fingers were bitten, arms were torn, eyes were skewered and eaten before others C prayers and pleas for mercy recanted tranquility once inherit to the Vigrant archipgo. Reinforcement arrived in utter shock C themon sight of dirt and weeds reced into a tainted marsh of dark red C severed heads, maimed limbs,st kept expressions of ultimate pain and fear in the bodiless faces, -halt! cried a leader, a tiny dart of red impaled his head, he dropped headfirst C confused bystanders rose their rifles to a distant figure, a man of demonic resemnce C a darker aura escaped from his physical self C there stood true terror, -die. Fallenrades tore across theirrades; killing indiscriminately until thest echo of a persons dying breath faded. Withered tree, somber sky, corpse-ridden battlefield, and at the center, the devil. Souls of many lingered, *Living or dead, I invite all to the realm of absurdity, serve me and mypanions, be one of a greater family. Forgo the past and look towards the future, one in which thou art be immortal and without regret. Box of Soul: Shadow Realm Transmigration.*Life energy swirled into a container, *Release,* raised undead dropped, allowing Igna moments respace, -open your eyes, chains shattered, -long time no see, Saniata. Pops, she stayed on her knees, -Im sorr- Dont be, Im not one to be angry with my daughter for her wanting a little entertainment. Its fine, honestly, he gave a helping hand, e on. Wow, how many are dead? I dont know, heaviness of his inner presence dampened C the demonic features wavered until naught, -lost track after the first ten. Distant movement caught their attention, -who are you? gasped a single survivor. The Devil, he replied, -who are you? Angio, Saniata smirked, -didnt I say when my father realizes Im gone, youll die? First of all, Angio, youre not going to die. I need a witness to ry what happened here today, he casually walked to the traumatized sunken outline, -this doesnt count as a victory for Hidros. Vigrant ind is yet under Krestons rule. THEN WHY! To rescue my daughter, said a cold whisper, -the war can be won anytime I want, however, part of me thinks fighting on the frontlines to be easy. Take it however thee wish, the war is between nations, not individuals, thus, todays ughter is but a preview of what happens when one of my own is taken hostage. Pops, lets go already, Im hungry and tired. I need a shower too. A coin dropped beside Angios hand, -if ever thee wish to strike a deal with the devil, thou ought but ask, mark of death on one side and the crest of Undrar on the other, Angio cowered, burying his head into the blood-soaked ground, -why, why, why... how could this have happened. Im being led by Ares; we have the backing of Lucifers subjects... how could we lose the battle... shbacks looped, -todays ughter is but a preview, he flinched, the sound of guts being tore bellowed, -this doesnt count as a victory for Hidros, he curled, -the war can be won anytime I want, fist to the ground, -WHY! Hey pops, Saniata threw a cautious nce, -whats going to happen to Angio? Are you attached? Not really, her fingers interlocked, -its just that he... That he what? That he had me safeguarded from the others. Part of me is grateful, Im lucky I didnt experience the true terror of captivity. He patted her head and gently messed with her hair, -next time you go in battle, have the courtesy to inform your old man. Ages not exactly easy on me. She frowned, -stop lying, thats an insult to all the old people out there. Pardon, how would you know how the older folks feel? Her fist clenched, -father... Im only kidding, a portal gate opened, -lets go home, they entered and soon found themselves inside the kings office. That was fun, chuckled Saniata, -seems pops have guests. Minerva, Eira, he went around the desk, -still here? We were worried. Why? he side-nced Eira, -I simply went out to fetch my daughter. Just like that? Yes, just like that, he returned Minervasment. What about their army, what of reinforcement, for the love of whats holy, what about your safety? My safety? the temperature dropped, -have thee forgotten my title? purple sparks fluttered across his cold gaze, e, Saniata, lets get some food and a warm bath. I need a break. Hidrosian spies interjected an incident report a few dayster C one bearing the title, -Vigrant Massacre. Athena hung her head against the desk after reading said report, -I cant believe him, she softly headbutted the stocks of papers, -leaping into battle and singlehandedly defeating thousands of soldiers... what does that make me, Im supposed to be the goddess of warfare and wisdom, what happened, have I weakened? *Tap, tap,* -General Minerva, the ceremony is about tomence. Chapter 939 Chapter 939: Misfire 20th of March, after grueling few days passed, the church rose its holy g high above the Vigrant archipgo. News flooded the international world of Hidros defeat in the baffle of Vigrant C many nations; independent or otherwise hoped for a win, s, the table was stacked against them and such was their loss. Kreston, using the archipgo, settled around the isles and created a direct foothold into Dorchester, opening their campaign to the whole of Hidros. Krigis upation pushed Dorchesters enemy line back, allowing for Arda to expand their borders into more fertile soil. Dorchesters center most areas were devasted, unable for nts or agriculture to grow, a sorry sight for any sightseer. The 20th was quite special, a ceremony of honor was organized by the royal family to celebrate distinguished heroes. International treaties, followed by the church, stated after a battle is won and both parties must have a months nonaggression pact for soldiers and transition of power. There wasnt any consequence in breaking those pacts save a reputation catastrophe, thus, general Minerva and Ares signed the non-aggression pact of one month, under conditions that other major battles will not follow standard rules; basically, undermining the pact of non-aggression upon winning a campaign. Hidros epted said terms on behalf of the Duke of Kreston. News traveled fast; defeat of their homnd left a sour taste C many looked at the Rosespian castle for answers and held subconscious desire to reach out and help. Officially, the royal family addressed said situation on the day Vigrant isle was lost, coincidently being the day Igna rescued Saniata, -to the people of Hidros, many brave soldiers have lost their lives, they fought hard and strived to win for their kingdom. s, the effort can only take one so far, we were ill-equipped, Wracian holy army made their conviction heard by their grit and fight. Vigrant archipgo is lost C the church has entered Hidrosian soil; the leader of the revolutionist party has warmly weed the holy church into her quarters. We, the crown, have but one thing to say, war is yet toe. In honor of the brave souls who fought thick and thin, a ceremony of honor will be hosted on the 20th, broadcast went more into detail, forcing the general populous to stop and think. A prominently subtle conclusion was reached; Queen Eias responsible for bringing war. Latter of which; is propaganda from the royal court. Thus arrived on the 20th, local news channels flocked the throne room with cameras, running their cables around the walls and into the vehicle-filled courtyard. King Igna specially ordered for decoration to be mundane, the dress code was ck in remembrance of fellow soldiers. During the battle of Vigrant, if not for a desperate attempt by soldiers, there wouldnt have been anyone to retreat. The greatest act was undoubtedly Saniatas courage in destroying pinching ships for the Hidros naval force to retreat. Number of lives saved was in the thousands C the crowd looked on at thedy in uniform with great interest. General Minerva gave a speech, speaking on the values of honor, valor, and loyalty, prayers and words offort were spoken for the many lives lost. All and all, the throne room wasnt much of a ce for celebrations as grief had taken many of the attending families. Time eventually arrived for the award ceremony, Igna was vested in a military outfit, as were the officers and attending soldiers, those not from the army, noble families, and such, were dressed in ck to show support. War, said Igna, taking a pause to gather attention, -is a cruel affair. No one wins in war. Even the victors, theyre also defeated by the bacsh. Yet, we must fight, a show of might and a show of strength C speaking through the number of death and destruction, methodical speech, clever pauses, and a trancelike cadence made listening all the more pleasing, -to the dead we honor their lives and to the living, we hope. A ray of hope did shine, focusing on Saniata Haggard, a soldier who put everything on a gamble, a shaky chance at rescuing herrade, the fighter in question stepped from the line of soldiers and marched until reaching the king, -Saniata Haggard, youve proven to be courageous beyond words, showed grit and perseverance against overwhelming odds and stand before us as a true hero of war. Im pleased, a red pillow holding a medal arrived at hands of the general, -on behalf of the kingdom, allow me to grant thee the Medal of Ayen, she gave a salute and stood straight, epted the medal, and turned to the crowd C soldiers in attendance stomped their foot rhythmically and sang the national anthem. ..... The Medal of Ayen was named after a legendarymander based in a time when vampires and demi-humans were viewed as monsters, the epoch of the great divide. Ayen was reported as a great man of unparalleled leadership C it is said he once single-handedly fought back against an invading army for the safety of an orphanage. Ayens also revered as the greatest swordsman born to human parents C a title which on its own speaks for the skill possessed in the arts of swordsmanship. Ayens lives on today as many of his strategies and moves are taught to the royal guard C lineage of Staxius and many before him could be traced to the heroic figure. The ceremony concluded with a few words from the prime minister, and at 15:00, the castle saw being emptied, and many families made their way to the graveyard. Igna undid his cor and waited on the southward facing balcony. -A month, he exhaled, -a month until everything starts again. My king. ir,e along, he offered, -why the glum expression? I thought youd be angry at me for recruiting Saniata... No, nothing of the sorts, actually, its perfect. Everyones quickly talking about a princess fighting in the war, its good to garner public support. How are Alta and Midne? Midne was grievously injured. Altas in Kreston, coordinating defense with the Krestonian army. I must ask about the nature of a certain report... The Vigrant massacre? Precisely. Wasnt a massacre, more of annihtion, they dared capture my kin, I had to strike and show them the true meaning of fear. ir, he turned, -I must head for Rotherham; Ive realized something C to rival the sea, Hidros must assert their dominance in the sky. Shortly after, king Igna left the castle, leaving ir slumped over a bar counter in thepany of empty beer mugs. If its not the prime minister, added a coy Serene, -why the saddened expression? We lost a battle, he grunted, -doesnt affect us in the least but still, we lost. A third presence settled at the bar, -the usual. ir tilted towards the familiar tone, -general? he blinked. I see the prime ministers a gluttonous fiend when alcohol is involved. Havent seen anything yet, winked Serene, -irs an awesome drunk, just wait and watch, she giggled. A quaint little church rested atop a mound in the unregrndscape of Dorchesters scar, -bishop Greg, hailed ady dressed in a religious robe, -Angel Angios requested an audience. By all means, said the bishop turning from the altar. A visibly disturbing expression waited, scars along the cheeks and forehead, multiple bandages across the arms and legs, -bishop, he trembled, -we must be cautious of the king... Why is that? He controls the power of evil, cried Angio, -I saw it, I saw everything, he singlehandedly defeated, the amount of blood, bodies, my friends, shock sucked the failing sense of self, -we have to run, we must run, please, run! Angio, soothed the bishop, -we have the lords prayer and faith. Our cause is just, we will prevail and shine strongly C no one can stop us. Losing a few thousand men is nothing, the veins bloated, a calming voice hid a dark secret, one of which little knew, -we shall prevail in the greater picture, trust in the words left by our guardian deity. WE NEED TO LEAVE! Enough! echoed, -sister, he side-nced, -end Angios life. Let it be known, he gritted, -deserters and the unfaithful will perish. Angio resisted and shouted words of concern, a cacophony that soon exited the church. Im impressed, said a shadowy figure, -ordering for the death of Lucifers student. How ruthless, bishop. It had to be done, he replied cordially, -the weak must be snuffed. As the days went by, Rotherhams city life became amon sight, throwing open the curtains and having the morning sun smacked in the face was one of the lesser pleasures Igna carried, -coffee and a fresh breeze, he watched theing of life of the city, -got a few weeks left until the war begins... A flicker caught his eye, a trail in the orange d morning sky, he narrowed, -what is that? more minutes passed, the slower seemed the object C faint trail curved and plummeted towards the south, -wait a damn minute... rays of red beamed, crossing in the sky leaving a ball of fire, -was that a fucking missile? *Dialing Aunt Elvira.* Hello? she answered in a half-asleep tone. Aunt, I need heightened military privileges. Why to ask me, she yawned, -Ive already everything for the Kings watchful gaze. If its not too hard, can I go to sleep? Sorry for the bother, a tap ended the call, he rushed, grabbed a jacket hung off a couch, slipped into shoes, and vaulted into the elevator. Location, the underground parking, the metallic covers parted, he rushed out, scanned for the parking reserved by Phantom, locked onto a sports bike, and darted into the main road. Smoke hung, an explosion was farther than first appeared, around the militarypound and a few minutes sprint at max speed, -there, debris scattered across a wild meadow. Armored trucks and guards were on the scene, -seems they arrived first, he pulled onto a dirt patch, unstraddled the bike, and walked straight at a guard who cautiously gripped his rifle, -ess is restricted to the public. He took off the helmet and nodded, -young master, saluted the guard, -please, the partway blocked by security opened. A few vaults over branches and rocks, -over here, waved a tallerdy of blond hair. rise. Morning master, she held a tablet, -looks like we were attacked by a long-distance missile. You know the implications, yes? Of course, I do, long distance projectiles are a sure way to end a war. Any idea on the origin? Weve fed the data into the sister system. Ought to wait for the resul-, she swayed, lost her bnce, and fell onto Igna. Are you okay? he held her arms and looked about, the others suffered simr symptoms and dropped, *See the unseen, feel the unfelt, knowledge deep within, awaken for I order so; Eye of Truth.* -mana nausea, its a warning. Todays mana, tomorrows chemical. The war has suddenly turned messy, he kindly held rise to settle and moved at the fragments, -who has technology equal to us? Cobalt Unit, skipped a joyful face, -greetings majesty. Marie, why are you here? To examine foreign weaponry. Good thing the AFR responded before we acted. Heres the report from the sister system, she handed over her tablet, dawned strange-looking googles, and slipped into the wreckage. -06:25, AFR intercepted a projectile of unknown origin. From the arc and speed, the projectile was most likely fired from Arda. From Arda? he paused, -says here somewhere along the shore, possibly castle Hart. Confusing, isnt it? How could the projectilee from Arda? Dont overthink, she smiled, -the simplest answer is the easiest. Arda hasnt changed side C it must have been a misfire. Exins the strange trajectory C the attack wasnt aimed at anything... Correct, operators must have been novices. If weapons of this caliber were trafficked into Arda, opens Rosespire for ranged attack... Judging by the range, its possible. Have the report sent to Rosespire; strengthened our defenses, he stopped, -what if the missile wasnt a misfire, what if it was a scare tactic... Majesty? Strengthened our defenses and on second thought, have the reports ssified. Chapter 940 Chapter 940: Angio *Ching,* chimed a dropped golden coin; Angiosst moment yed under the dead of night C a summoned mist swallowed the area. Amidst vague outlines, to and fros, and chatter, a contraption tied the mans head onto a solid table, a lever turned at slow intervals C a plunger-like hat pressed, tightening by each shake of the lever. Why didnt they listen to me, pressure increased, -why didnt anyone want to hear what I said, why me, why not them. My lord, an involuntary gasp escaped, cranial pressure amplified C the church used morbidly interesting ways of -cleansing, the unfaithful. One of bishop Gregs favorites was the head-crusher, a straight-to-the-point contraption. Through heavy curtains, Angio, once a revered member of the church, had his head locked in where many heretics, criminals, and enemies of the church previously shared theirst moments. To call unfairness would have begotten a sneer, and if lucky, perhaps a grunt of difort. -myst moments, he exhaled, unable to resist the inevitable, -everything ends, my faith and passion didnt matter, what a shame, knelt and naked, a burnt insignia was spotted on his chest C a magical symbol of unknown origins. Torturers often branded their prisoners with simr symbols; in Angios case, the mantle was attended personally by the bishop. Wind wept the curtains, sending tremors across the tent and shivers down the mans spine, the cold spurs dug into the exposed flesh, adding color to theplexion. The sufferance of the unfaithful, such as the ways of repentance. *Ching,* a chiming ray of memory passed, the sound of cracked bones churned even the strongest of stomachs C muffled and painfully slow, it was hard to listen. -my faith brought me here, I wanted to honor my lord C all for naught... why would he willingly reject a devotee, why would my god not reach out and help. Myrades, the amounts of lives lost C they dont care, they wont care, I warned and warned, still, they run into the battle willing to die, a feather glided to the damp ground where a frigid breeze carried its weightlessness across the torturous room, falling into a puddle of brownish-red, white and pure taint C -if they wont ept me, Ill find refuge somewhere else. The chiming, pressure made blinking a headache, -its he, the devil, he calls for me, a strong re defied the crushing pain, -SO BE IT! he muffled, -I ACCEPT, a sh of purple blurted, catching the attention of stationed guards, boots rushed from a padded surface to the cold harsh ground, -wheres Angio? questions, no answer C a coinid in wait C empty, a nd piece of ck, almost as if it had been thrown into a fire. Farther in, a half-bloodied feature tiptoed in a shallow puddle. *Gasp,* -where am I? he coughed, unable to open his eyes and breath. Calm down, said a monotonous voice, a nimble p soothed the worse of his injuries, Angio reawakens in a room suspended in time and space, lost in the infinite annals of time, unknown and unseen by the general mass, -who are you? Must I answer? said a strong figure atop a throne of gold, -Angio, by relinquishing thy intrinsic values, a feat of tremendous effort, you were able to reach out and ept. Tell me, the legs crossed, -child of Lucifers realm, what is thy wish. ..... My wish? he knelt and straightened the back, -what do you mean, wish? To make a deal with the devil, he added, -speak, Angio, what is it that you truly wish? Go back home. Go back home? Yes, he painfully shouted, -Im done, I dont want to see that wretched realm again, I dont want to feel betrayed, I warned them, I tried to say... my words meant nothing, humans are imbeciles, they sentenced me, an angel, to death, how am I suppose to feel? Alongside pain med the fire of pure ire, a sight of utmost relish for the devil. Is that all? narrowed the devil, -nothing more, just going home? Is that wrong? No, but I suppose you wouldnt know. When a soul dies in a realm, not of his, the spirit makes a long returning journey to where he belongs; sometimes guided by the angels of death. Once home, the soul restores to a state before the departure, rendering the travel a little bit more of a dream. So, you see, dying when one is from another world doesnt count as death. Seriously? palms dropped against the floor, -you saying that... that I didnt have to do anything? The devil gave a sympatric nod, -suppose not. Now what? the tone swapped for familiarity; -intent alone suffices for a soul to sign a deal. Going home will happen eventually, the crossed-legs posture straightened as he moved his body forward confidently, resting the elbows on his thighs and interlocked the fingers in a wall-like structure, -tell me, Angio, what about vengeance? Vengeance? Yes, why not give to more humanistic desires, why not seek out revenge? Not me, he exhaled, -I rather not stoop to a humans standard. It was a human who captured and nearly took thine life C what of it now, change of idea? Put that way, I guess Im being snobbish. Devil, Im empty, I dont know what I want C my sole desire was to return home. Now, youre saying I would have returned if I kept my mouth shut. Happens, my soul is already bound by contract, do as you would, Im done. He rose, throne disappeared, each step the devil walked shortly vanished C seemed the world in his shadow didnt matter as it crumbled into nothingness, showing but the abyss. Ive never had one give himself too readily, Igna held Angios chin and lifted, -look, there a myriad of ways we could end the arrangement, and most involving me doing nothing. Instead of giving up, he tightened the grip and pulled closer, -why not work for the devil, he whispered, -Lucifer didnt help for a simple reason, he murmured, -I ended him and theres noing back, Lucifers wings sprawled and settled. Lucifers dead? Who knows? the distance greatened, -what will it be, Angio, serve me or be lost to the fate awaiting forsaken souls. A hard bargain, he whispered, -I ept, I dont care what happens, use me as you see fit, devil, my body and soul are already yours. Great, Ill see you soon, a cold gust swept, throwing the room into a never-ending fall of the great unknown. 25th of March, a few days passed since the unknown projectile crossed Rotherhams airspace, -time sure goes by fast, beamed Igna hunched over a workstation, many apparatuses and instruments of Magiological research were arranged neatly, -and Ive done it, a wipe of the brow, -turning solid Maicite into liquid without activating the element. Eye of truth, he covered the left side, crimson part of the bicolor pupils, -it not only reveals reality but can be restrained depending on what I focus on, prior belief was as follows, the eye of truth could only unravel reality and show the world beyond C for said reason, using the ability greatly strained the mind C not to mention the affinity was also amplified on the day Staxius epted the Noxs curse. All changed on a chilly morning at the campus, Igna woke from his skyrise apartment and made his way to a temporaryboratory shared by the generous Marie, now a well-liked professor. Cigarette in mouth, Igna entered the campus wearing a ssy overcoat, -students, he slowed his step, drawn to the crowd. -Alright, refocus the lens, cried a student, he took notice of a bench and sat, content on finishing the cigarette. The students were hard at work, -looks fun, doesnt it, added another sharing said bench. Yeah, it does, he puffed, -I dont envy their assignments. *Chuckle,* coughed the bystander, -I agree. By the way, have I seen you before? Yeah, I work at theb, he tapped the ash, -what about you, sure seem interested in what theyre doing. The man motioned by raising an open palm, -dont make it sound so scandalous. Wasnt my intent, returned Igna, -Lord Mevy. Ah, you know of me, he smiled, -They sure are taking their time in figuring how the camera works. Im pretty sure, he scratched his head, -whatever my students built wont work, heughed, a distant figure call for his name, -I should get going, nodded the young long-haired professor. Mevy masterfully handled the invention, calibrated the focus, and turned it towards Igna, tis then, a eureka moment sparked, the shutter, -how could I have been so blind! Mevy snapped, -looks blurry, said a student. Looks fine to me, he beamed, the picture captured the moment after realization, a blurred figure rising against the sharp clearness of the bench and background foliage, -I like it. A simple solution, he figured, back to present time, -how I focus controls the level of detail I can gather from the world. Thanks to that, controlling the eye of truth is second nature, he left theb, seeing as the hard part was solved. *Iing Call: ir,* Hello, he answered. Hello master, I have urgent news. Speak. Queen of Elendor wants an audience. Pardon? I know, it sounds crazy, Im sure the queen died... shes alive, truly. Yeah, I know that, he firmed, -I was the one who rescued her. What does she want? No idea, said a solemn response. Fine, Ill be at the capital in a few hours, the call ended, he entered amuting room and draped the coat over Maries favorite couch, -good, he stood back, admiring the work of art, a turn and Igna left the research area Ctter of which was ced out of sight and out of mind, a restricted zone allowed only to the brightest and best. He touched onto the stone walkway, and nodded a few friendly gestures at renowned researchers and members of the secretive alchemist sect, more prominently, the blue-eyes rise. Young Master, you finished for today? inquired well-armed guards. Yeah, taking a break, he lit a cigarette, -Ill be back, and if Marie asks, tell her I drowned. O-Okay? Briefcase in one hand, coat in the other, he made his way to the campus parking, threw the luggage inside a nice car, and sped away, -, wandered across his mind, -whys she back? A few hours ride, -Rosespire Station, read acrossrge fonts, doors parted, -master, waved an impatient attendant, -Ive been waiting. Angio, I said you were free to explore the city... My apologies, bowed the pretty boy, Angio was a type of man lusted after by many, men, women, and non-humans alike, a princely charm, nicelybed hair, and a suave personality. Employing him as a retainer felt more of a mistake, as Igna frowned at the unweed attention, -why did I, he shook his head, -why do I always turn those working under me into interesting characters. Angio would have remained silent and inattentive if I remained quiet, instead, when he arrived at my doorstep, I offered him another deal, one that brightened his mood... a free pass to Lucifers domain. Seems the pretty boy was a popr kid at the academy. Master, they arrived at a private parking lot, -Ill say it again, Im grateful for the generosity. Enough with thepliments. Angio, ever consider a life of fame? Why do you ask? trains moved overhead. Look at the poster, he pointed, -a handsome face can make it easy in Rosespires entertainment world. No, why would I, master, youre far more handsome than I. Okay, he dropped the tone, -theres a line wherepliments be disturbing, and you, Angio, have sprinted right over. Nopliments? No, thundered Igna, e on, a tap and off the duo went, arriving at the castleter in the afternoon, once inside, on pulling around the fountain, a butler hailed, -wee back, he smiled, -allow me to park the car. Fine, keys flew, -Angio, take this. A letter? Yeah, youre being posted under General Minervas watch. WHAT? Chapter 941 Chapter 941: Ministry of Finance Angio and Igna parted ways to much of the formers dismay. Castle innards felt alive, and retainers and office workers had a spring in their step. For the first time in a while, the tension of socioeconomic and external affairs smoothed into a run-of-the-mill pace. Minister of Defense, Minerva, crossed Ignas path in a hurry, she nced, swaying her hair in a jolt, and carried on hassling her underlings. Prime minister, ir, was spotted perched on the first level, crossing the inner balcony to his office. Deeper inside, at a newer construction, arge pir formed by many triangles zoomed up, leaving much in ways of imagination. A triangle made of smaller triangles, such was the disy C art or convenience, the king could but shrug and refocus. Scattered maids led the way as if breadcrumbs, eventually arriving at an office reserved for important guests. Around said roomid protection as in st-resistant walls, a docile magical barrier, and always stationed pce guards. King arrived at the doorway to see the protectors exchange casual remarks, -how does it look? he asked. Looks pretty awesome, said one of the guards, -whoever she is, thatdy is amazingly pretty. Dont care if her hair is grey a little. Adds re if you ask me, added the other, -man, I wish I could meet her. Why dont you meet her? said the strange but familiar voice. Oh hell no, I dont want to get fired by the king. Who knows if the guest is one of the majestys many concubines. Right, continued the other, -with our kings reputation and pretty face, Im proud he represents Hidros man, he rose a heartfelt salute, -to king Igna and his manliness. Enough you two, said a friendly voice. ..... Majesty? jaws dropped, -Im sorry, hasty bows followed. No, no, he offered fist bumps, -Im d the castle smoothens, I was worried the stress would lower morale... Curiously, the guards epted the kings offer, exchanged bumps, and blinked C the door opened and closed. What happened? I dont know? God... Avish couch of excellent quality and craftmanship supported the guests, warm cupsid on the table, -theyve been here for a while, he concluded and approached, -Dyu and , long time no see. Master Igna, stood the former spy, now a full-time man ofw, -thank you for the hasty audience. Igna passed the opposite couch, stared both up and down, and carried to a desk deeper inside. An unopened report slept, -ir must have left it, he turned the envelope and saw, -Easel Run Gards report, interested and not impatient, he turned for the guests and waited. Allow me to exin, said Dyu vibrantly, nature of the prior acquired familiarity felt strained, hands tapped, dy wants to help! Hold it, eximed the index, -before it all, , he crossed the room and sat opposite the queen, -I was under the belief that Queen had lost herself mentally. Elendorian feline gaze didnt once falter, her tanplexion and rigid expression dug into the battlefield, a shield protecting her intent andpanion. Dyu fixed on the king, visibly irritated by a subtle crinkle cutting across the somewhat wrinkled forehead, -majesty. Fine, the room dropped, -make it quick, I dont have much time, he red at the previous queen, -Id prefer she speaks. Her intent gaze moved at Dyu, they spoke in signs, and she returned at her prey, the devil. Her breathing steadied, her legs crossed and the back straightened, -its her, shbacks swept his mind, her posture and bodynguage, , Queen of Elendor, a personage Staxius held in high regards made her reappearance without the gold and feminine allure. Igna Haggard, she said, -I was once the Queen of Elendor, and I know we betrayed you, well, I betrayed you. Theres no questioning the facts, I worked with the Empire, allowed Hidros to enter Elendor, and experience the Wracia Empire. Excuses are poisonous, thus the truth, I led your uncle into his death, I was responsible for the attack. He wanted to help a friend and I abused the trust. It pains my heart to this day, I regret not speaking the truth, I regret not having the strength to warn Staxius C the world might have been a better ce, we could have seen the man reach his true potential, not far to see him rule the world if such desires ever crossed his mind. What I mean to say is my actions have caused much trouble, and Im guilty to this day, unable to shake the feeling of dread C a curse or something hangs over my head. The fear of retribution, I dont know. Paranoia forced me into some strange decision and soon found myself wedded to King Juvey C by that time, I was a shell of my prior self. Drugged and abused, being treated like a toy, thrown from person to person, -a chance to experience royalty, so they said, pisses me off! she gathered her ire, shook her head a few, and stared deeply into Igna, -everything feels like a dream, I was looking at me from an ethereal point of view, watching as the world crumbled and my life shattered. However, an unlikely man walked into my life, Dyu C he tried hard to better how I was treated, and for that, Im grateful. If not for him, I most likely would be dead or sold to the highest bidder. A suave young man by the name of Xen entered our lives, she smiled, -I know it was you, Igna, posing as Xen to destroy what King Juvey sold. My memory isnt great but I know deep in my heart of hearts, you were the one who rescued me, and I know I was crazy, I still am partly. We escaped into Hidros, Dyu and I moved into ustan, there, a medical team of Phantom allegiance use a lot of resources to treat my ailment. Dont know how they did it. One day, I awoke from what seemed a dream C the bedchambers and seaside view were all affirmation I needed. I was saved from the clutches of insanity. Regained my sanity a few years prior, I wanted to reach out but Dyu advised against making contact, thus, I spent my life studying the worlds state, visiting towns, and getting to know Hidros intimately. Brings us to nigh, she paused, checking if Igna assimted her story, -the speech, recruiting capable men and women to aid Hidros advancement. III Eliana, I understand most of what was said. Give me a reason why I should trust one who took responsibility for the death of a national hero. Why must I? Because, she narrowed, -I sense a familiar intensity within. Igna, are you truly who you say you are? Right, vacuous questions shall greatly benefit this discussion, a nce toward Dyu, -am I to assume thisdy is worth the time? Worth the time? Yeah, what if shes a spy, he sat back, -were in a state of war and conveniently walks into the castle saying shes recovered. I remember the prior state, theres noing back from alteration in the chemicalposition of the human mind, doth thee think me a fool? Actually, it was ir who held her. ir? Yes. Let me guess, he sighed, -was he apanied by a boyish figure bearing curly hair? Yeah, he nodded, -I dont know why the prime minister keepspany with children, he covered his mouth and red, -does ir like them youn- Dont, he interjected, -not even for a joke, dont go there, he eased, -s healed mentally, I suppose. Just like that? she eximed, -what about the chemical imbnces of my mind, what happened to the doubt... When ones entourage consists of individuals able to alterws of reality C not hard to imagine one on the brink of insanity to return in pristine conditions. Now what? they reached a deadlock, neither knew what they wanted. Decisions, decision, he hunched and sunk into a pensive mien, -tell me, , if I were to ept, how could thee help? Finance, she snapped, -Elendors wealth was made possible by my intervention, creating trade routes across the continent, and exploiting the market of spice and jewelry. Wracia is ruled by men, why would they allow me, a woman, to stay as queen of an influential state? The ability to make money. Correct, she smiled, -I can handle financial affairs, after all, the role of the ministry of finance has yet been filled. Hidros coffers dont look great, do they? she leaned, -I had help from a trusty friend, Igna knew who she referred too, -and with said help, easily had a clear view into the Kingdoms finances. Seems tax is put towards bettering the state and helping the populous C tis written in red, after Alphia left, umted debts choked the continent C hence inability to fully deploy for war. You dont have the funds to maintain war against a prosperous state C they dont care if victory is achieved by Pyrrhic means, long as Hidros suffers the brunt. Losing Vigrant isle will greatly hamper Hidros ability to trade. Lest Hidros grow self-sufficient, theres no way the Holy crusades going to ease. I dont understand why the apostle of Athena was put in charge of the army, granted Athenas the goddess of war and wisdom, her skill doesnt really transfer to one under her blessing. Last battle came out of the pocket of Raven and Phantom. Bank of Ardas only pir holding Hidros economy, if they fail, well be in ruin, far worse than losing a battle or facing starvation. irs policies in times of peace such as free healthcare and transport have to be retracted, the state cant afford to pay the growing populous. There needs to be reform; unpleasant but necessary. Igna rose his hand, -fine, he exhaled, -I hear the concerns and I know what needs to be done. Taking on the role of finance minister will probably be thest chance Queen has to be involved in politics. Tell me why intent on helping? Life of luxury in ustan must have been pleasant, why not continue the journey? Betterment. I understand, he made for the door, -excuse me, I need a break. A quiet click lightened the whole room, -holy hell, she gasped, -was Igna ever this overpowering? I have shivers,mented Dyu, -hes a monster without fail. An aura that puts Juvey to shame, her pants steadied, -I was right, Ignas not who he says he is. The way he looked at me and Dyu, the subtle body cues and way of speech, its uncanny and familiar C he truly is the sessor to Staxius Haggard. Here I was thinking it would be Eira or Julius who take the mantle, seems the nephew has more inmon with the hero king. A cigarette lit under a clear blue sky C temperature felt just right and on the colder side, - threw me for a loop, he puffed, -position of finance minister, I haddy Haru in mind, the merchant guilds master must know a thing or two about making money. s arguments were clear and concise, she brought to light many issues I raised with ir. Paying from pocket to fund the way will eventually drain Ravens prominence C cant let that happen. Since we moved into Rosespire, thepanys been buying agencies, funding productions, and recruiting talents from the various academies. Leina and a few Alphian agencies have moved into the city, the influx in celebrity names has transferred the title of entertainment hub from Odgawoan to Rosespire. Im d we did that, he puffed, -actors, actresses, and idols are morale boosters for the kingdom C Aceline had a dream to heal the world through music; her legacy lives on. Why not ept her offer? Serene? In the flesh, she winked and lit a cigarette of her own, -s a good asset. Right, you took care of her. Yeah, she puffed, -maybe Im being biased C Queen s only human and to say she once rivaleddy Elvira in ways of making money, the prestige speaks for itself. Chapter 942 Chapter 942: It came from a ce of care Faded smoke pirs rose, Igna puffed, attentive to Serenes words, -employing her might send ripples. Since when did my master give a damn, pardon the expression, about other people? Well, he puffed, -since, I suppose, and pressed the cigarette against the balustrade, -Serene, Im d, I appreciate the visit. No problem, majesty, her very expressive outfits stretched to limits on her leaning against the balustrade, her dress felt as if it would rip, -call me if you need anything, and I mean, anything. No seducing whilst on the job, he returned curtly, ying into her jestful break in tension, and soon disappeared into the castle innards. Before long, a familiar doorway stood, the guards heldposed smiles and stretched for the handle, pushing the door back. Dyu and rose frantically, -they didnt expect me to be back so soon, a nce observed s tussled outfit, droplets of sweat, and an uneven rising of the chest pointing to heavy breathing. Dyu had aposed expression, one of confidence and pride C a whiff of bodily odor scurried past C by which a stronger scent of flowers followed. Igna settled and sternly posed, staring at the duo with much intrigue. , YES, her pitch heightened, -my apologies, she cleared her throat and subtly red Dyu. Latter but turned at Igna impatiently. ..... Dyu and , he rephrased, -Ive carefully examined the propositions and have reached my conclusion. , from today, starting now, youll take the position of Minister of finance. I must warn thee, however, that paperwork pertaining to Phantom and Ravens internal dealings will remain confidential. Frankly speaking, the legs crossed, -I dont trust you. , the story of betrayal and repentance isnt one to be easily overlooked. I wont me the current turmoil, Im cynical in nature. Fret not, he caught onto the sudden drop in energy, -trust can be earnt. Im grateful , that you came forth to offer thy services to the throne. That being said, a meetings been called, maids burst into the room, -theyll take care of thy appearance, lust in their eyes, drool on their mouths C the maids forcibly took by her arms and dragged her dejected expression into the fading doorway. *Thud,* a loud stump signaled the silence of Igna and Dyu. Latter felt fingers wrap around his neck, -Dyu, said the king, *Gasp,* -what was that? the pressure dropped the moment he spoke... Tell me, continued Igna, -whats the real reason for todays visit? Pardon? Dont y coy, he narrowed, -I refuse to believe simply woke up one day and thought, would be nice to help the kingdom. No, NOTHING, he coughed, -nothing of the sort. Majesty, wishes to help, Ive been by her side for years. And? I know she has good intentions, he firmed, -I wont let his majesty badmouth her. Nice,mented Igna sarcastically, -the judgment, can you swear its rational and not lost in the confines of the human heart. Is thy vision clouded by the sight of an ex-royal, one abused and in desperate need of attention and a ce to call home? Tell me, Dyu, what doth thee wish? added pressure in the sentence sliced deep, -her safety or a chance to have your wa- ENOUGH! *Crash,* he swept a decorative ss off the table. Majesty, guards barged inside with raised rifles, -are you safe? Igna motioned for guns to be lowered, -nothings the matter. Close the door. Dyu had his face ring at the cupboard, -what have I done... Look at me, thundered a menacing voice, the man ofw obeyed, -into my eyes. Ive done it, he looked to see an unemotive mien, -majesty? Good, said Igna, -good resolve. Were you testing me? Obviously, the door opened once more. Majesty, stormed an attendant, -council room is ready. Well be there in a minute, he turned at Dyu, -take care of . I wont guarantee her safety C dangers not from the outside alone, there are those who wish to defile the kingdom from the inside out. War is a disgusting ce, he whispered, -best not have her suffer the brunt of the future. King Igna left on words of warning, Dyu could but watch the man fade. Were in trouble, he dropped onto a nearby couch, shutting his eyes at the ceiling, -I told that getting involved in politics thiste in life will be at risk for her life. Im not exactly in my prime either, what happens if I cant save her, what happens if an assassin gets the better of my wit and kills her... Ill be devastated. Oh , my , why wouldnt you listen to me... am I not sufficient? A distant ruckus swept the attention, Igna halted before the council room, -go on ahead, he ordered the attendants and parted towards the noise. bber amplified the more he walked. Get this off me, Im not exactly- a splendidly dressed dame waved her arms in a not sodylike manner C a swarm of maids nibbled, giving the expression of said dame drowning in a sea of ck and white silhouettes. Ladies, approached the King, -I said to dress the minister, not pamper her. Majesty,dy is just so adorable. Shes fickle as a feline, we couldnt help it, they swooned, opting for a yellow as a primary color and a few shades of lesser imposing colors, it drew on her Elendorian charm. Right, I cant argue the facts. Theres much work to be done. I promise, the tone turned suspicious, -long as the work is satisfactory, Ill havedy be a guest of our pces lovely flowers. MAJESTY, they cheered, -thank you. He side-stepped, allowing the toon of equally terrifying retainers shuffle, -majesty... returned a dead-regard, -Im no doll for entertainment. Yes, you are, he replied, -such as the nature of thy contract. What contract? To serve the kingdom, he extended an arm, -shall we? Okay, she epted, promenade was slow, Igna meaningfully took a detour, extending the time until arrival. , tell me, are you and Dyu dating? No, she returned, -I wouldnt call it dating. Were intimate if thats what you asking. As for feelings, well, I dont understand it myself. Im not daft, I see how much he cares and how much hes done. A part of me doesnt want to let anyone in, I guess Im afraid of being hurt... Afraid of being hurt, he said aloud, -we all have our problems. Pardon my eagerness earlier. The childish demeanor the maids held, the way they giggled andughed, I was relieved to see them enjoy life and take in their surroundings. He cares about the retainers, she wondered, -amazing... I thought the castle would be stricter and quick to get rid of those unworthy or otherwise useless. Not the case, everyone works at their pace, allowed to make their own decision and pick how they choose to approach. , about your duties, he interrupted her trail of thoughts, -Im sure the diligence will help. Part of me cant shake the feeling of intrigue, there must be something more, a life of politics at this age, I mean, are you certain? Yes, I am. What will it take? she pulled her arms and rushed in front, -tell me, how can I prove my loyalty and will to aid the kingdom? Be outrageous. Marry Dyu? Sorry? Im only joking, prove to me with your actions. Look around, notice how everyone has a smile on their faces C I dont much care about how the state looks at the moment. To see themugh and be at ease, its enough, its proof that the kingdom is marching towards a better ce. I know, he sighed, -there are people out there unable to earn, live in abject poverty, and are persecuted. The distinction between the have and the have-nots cant be made without prejudice and a social ss. Its foolish to think of the world as ck and white. Instead of getting rid of poverty, we must strive for a simpler approach, one in the realm of reality, merit. I know very well there are those unable to work C instead of getting rid of poverty, lets alleviate their worries, a helping hand to those willing to restart their lives. I know, they walked, -its idealistic to think everyone wants to better themselves, most of the worthless sacks of society wish to sink their lives in drugs and alcohol. Forsaken shall be forgotten, if they dont want to make an effort, why would the kingdom support them. Therefore, he narrowed, -as minister of finance, your responsibility isnt just stabling our economy, tis to find ways of discovering diamonds in the rough. The talk seamlessly transitions into a council room of a few, -Ministers, from hereon, each essential department will have sub-departments. Centralization will be enacted by which requests for funds and other development projects wont be subject to a vote, nay, instead move up the hierarchy C most will be addressed by my closest aid, prime Minister ir. Of course, if thee wish for a direct audience pertaining to policies and whatnot, they ought to be sent a few days in advance. As the kingdom demands, we shall add more ministers to perform specific duties. For now, the Ministry of Defense, Ministry of Finance, and Ministry of Internal Affairs, led by General Minerva, Lady , and Countess Eira of Elony will have the fate of the Kingdom in thy hands. Ministers, by my name, thee have the authority to create, choose, and fire whoever suits the need of thy departments. Office space will be created in the castle-town C many buildings have been renovated. Any questions? Might I inquire to why the traitorous queen of Elendor is serving in office? narrowed Eira. Her abilities will speak for themselves. Have patience. So, anyone with ability and skill can be made part of the kings inner council without so much a vote? He settled and carefully examined, dy Eira, tell me, does the word centralization allude thee? No, but for the sake of argument, I must voice my worries, she pointed at the general, dy Minerva was spoken of as this revolutionary leader in military might and stratagem, she didnt have the foresight to check the enemy forces and swiftly marched into enemy territory. Enough, voiced ir, -what is done is done. No, she quipped, -she personally gave the responsibility to lead the campaign, ir. I wont make excuses, her longshes fluttered at Igna, -I hate ying the me game, I must put into questions thy judgment, brother. The onlooking crowd of attendees were shocked. I get it, he replied, -We lost a crucial battle and now face an invasion. Krestons asked for help and weve yet to respond. Dont me the king, fired Minerva, -Eira, she red, -or should I say Guardian of Nexsolium. Its easy to point the finger, she side-nced , -I mean, if were talking traitors then, she smiled, -should I bring into the fold what I know? Enough, said Igna. Forgive what I said, majesty, slip of the tongue. Lady Eira, please understand were not against mere mortals C Ares. The God of War? Were going against entities of renown, heroes of war. Its easy to see ipetence outside looking in. Please,e by the officester tomorrow, I will answer any and all questions. Amusing, giggled , -traitorous queen of Elendor, she smiled, -the title has a ring. Never mind me, Countess, I may be exiled, but, her smile kept strong, -my im on my kingdom stands. I know waging a war against Elendor is calling for the wrath of the entirety of Wracia, yet, I know my followers will catch wind of certain developments, who knows, we might have help from an unlikely ally. Right, Igna stood, -the meeting is officially concluded for today. Dont forget to check on the offices, heaviness of the prior arguments wasnt malicious, it came from a ce of care. They understood what the countess meant, and for that, had their heart skip a beat, and thus arrived at the end. Sister, hailed Igna, she turned with a frown, -we need to talk. Chapter 943 Chapter 943: Passing Talk? Yes. Go ahead. Pretty cold, tell me, sister C are you sure? About what? tantly ying the opponent. The dirty truth of unity, amon enemy, not emotions of the fulfillment of loyalty, tis the want to see another suffer. If youre ying said role, I must add, there will be problemster on. Her face softened, -I admit, ying the enemy isnt fun, or do I wish so. Circumstances have forced me to act, you said it yourself, theres no point in holding back. Im certainly not going to be a hypocrite about how I wish to be treated C give criticism to get some. Hidros the only bastion remaining to me and my family, no way Im going to sit back and watch the fucks from Wracia ruin it all, again. I know how ruthless the church is, experienced it firsthand, her fist curled, -taking away my family, people I loved, and on an auspicious day for marriage no less. Brings me to sheer anger C the memories are present, I know every detail, every emotion, its a pain. Dont worry about me, she rose a hand onto his shoulders, -Ill be fine, long as work is done, Im happy, said a somewhat gentle smile, -my family is here, Galliennes lucky to have a father. I appreciate the concern, Igna, he tapped his cheeks, -Im happy you care, truly, she leaned and mumbled, -about time you care for yourself, little brother. She left on said note, throwing a wink and giving a brief wave. ..... Their exchange left Igna stumped, -Eira is amazing, he puffed, having surveyed around the castle to the outer walkway, -shes willing to do anything for the kingdom. Im d. Ministry of Defense said a bronze sign in ck lettering. Towering office buildings popted the inner-castle town, a ce once essible to the public, a ce where the once newly crowned king allowed the populous to visit and voice their worries at the castle turned headquarters. Along the years, said luxury ofmunicating with public servants casually became less of an option, eventually dying out for a more distant approach. *Whistle,* nodded Minerva, -a lot of space, she looked to the side and noticed movers, workers, and craftsmen of dwarven nature perform their duties diligently. Generals department was first settled. Office buildings were a few stories high by which their scale could be seen from outside the castle walls C the top floor tiptoed over the jaunting protectors. The architecture was reminiscent of the olden day and with improvements to the overall sturdiness. Angio, side-nced Minerva, -whats with the sorry expression, she narrowed, a few days psed since the council meeting. Nothing, he said in a spiteful sigh, -I dont know why I wasnt assigned to the kings inner circle. Are you daft? she chuckled, -an angel of lucifers world has no ce to stand beside our king. Stop being a prissy princess and lets get to work, they entered the ground floor, stepping over cobblestone stairs and passing automatic doors. Layout inside was subject to change and improvement, each department had an allocated budget for renovation C all opted for the default option seeing as it fits and surpassed the set criteria. Ministry of Defense, under the generals watchful eye, employedpetent officers ranging from intelligence to warfare. Angio was forced by her side, as she oftenmented during lunch hours. Thus, the ministry had a firm foundation, her blunder in the Vigrant archipgo always vexed, simr to a stain on a favorite shirt C the mistake was theirs, unable to wash or clean, never to see it disappear and forever leering. Ministry of Finance moved in next door on the following day. s outfits were branded andvish, she wore them without care, always supported by a swarm of swooning maids. The castle flowers fell for the queen hard, not for appearance alone, the cat-like personality of hot and cold added greatly to her charm. She spared no time, and on the first day of the department opening Cdy Haru of the Traders guild and a representative of Phantom, Raven, and Elons dynasty were called for a meeting. High-ranking profiles nonchntly shoved the burden of protection on Minervas chaotic arrangement. The day after, a darker, gloomier department moved in beside s offices. The Department of Internal and External Affairs, King Igna thought it best to have Eira handle mediation within and outside the kingdom. A choice the countess epted without so much a word said. Out of the three current departments, Eiras was rumored to be haunted and overly depressing. Why wouldnt it be, dealing with public matters on a daily had the staff always on edge; Eira understood the pressure and made certain her employees were fit for very. Aside from grueling hours and little to no sleep C they were paid more than average C a budget allocated at s discretion. Following Eiras arrival, ir settled opposite her offices C naming his department as General Affair, thus the departments colligated C settling private channels linking each of their groups, being no more than a press of a button apart. Said system also linked into Phantoms sister system, granting ess to private aid for the castle. April shone on the calendars, 20th to be precise. One-month nonaggression expired, and Kreston and Dorchester were yet to fight C the holy army settled at a castle-town cupped within a clearing in the Rotten Thicket, facing the sea at a few hours march. Bishop Greg, were reinforcing our forces. Church send reinforcement, they should arrive in a few months. Guardian Saint of Lucifers western sect, Oat, has moved for Krigi. Weve been losing men for the past weeks. Trenches have been built under the cover of night, a forward outpost in operation, we await your orders. Hold, for now, keep them on edge but dont advance. General Ares yet to announce the next campaign. Skirmishes weremonce, wasnt difficult to see soldiers left for dead in bushes or worse, exposed to the elements. Life in Dorchester, hard as it is, simply went through the motion. Those able to hunt, fish, and harvest were scared, on the first of April, a cold wind blew from the Winterpar. Winter was here, the temperature dropped below average C a six-month torturous nightmare for Dorchestrians. Closed borders meant no relief for winter, no relief eventually led to starvation. Unmonitored viges made long treks west in attempts of having good faith from Arda. Castles clogs and wheels churned in full swing, a good oiled machine dispatching orders and ways of dealing with theing winter, predicted to be the worse Hidros would see. Curtains parted, Igna pushed his bedroom window and stared the piercing wind, -ever since the ministries, my tasks have lessened to the point of a few reports and confirmation of projects and policies. Minerva and Eira seem to be getting along, he threw on a heavy coat, finished the morning tea, and exited the apartment, -another day of research. By unanimous vote, ministers designated his majesty to depart for Rotherham, a suggestion made by the general. Weve read the reports, said she, a few weeks ago on an urgent meeting, -unidentified projectiles have been spotted around Rotherham. Phantom has seamlessly dispatched of the threats and are looking into the matter. Have a look at this, she shared a file pertaining to weapons testing in Alphia, Ignas employment of a nuke that ended dispute and war in Whuotan. Resultant images had an impact, -Hidros has been keen on researching weapons of destruction. Having a better gun is always a plus in battle, therefore, Id like for his majesty to put the intellect to use and focus on researching Maicite and ways to counter threats from the air. We mustnt allow for the skies to be conquered, our air force is our pride, simr to the Wracian naval forces. Advent of the ministries will alleviate the burden off the kings shoulders, added Eira. Thus, allowing for more free time,mented ir. Majesty, narrowed , -at the risk of sounding rude, may we ask for thee to work on something more concrete opposite to chilling around the castle, twiddling thy thumbs, and reading reports? Sorry? he rose a curious gaze, -am I to assume thee thinks Im procrastinating? No, god no, they refuted in tandem, -same to how we were assigned position suited to our skills and know-how, would be best for us to have the creator of the first Maicite catalyzer to take theb by force again. Dont worry about the projects, master, I will have daily reports issued for thy viewing pleasure, he tapped below his eye. I understand, he exhaled, soon to find himself at the University of Rotherham. Nights were filled with paperwork, even though ir said the task would be alleviated, a cynical paranoia had him pull all-nighters. Early morning around the campus was peaceful. Mist from theing winter and overall cold had many dressfortably. Didnt take long for rumors to spread about a renowned researcher working in Maries facility. He pulled into thebs parking lot, shut off the engine, and sat; the phone vibrated, -hello. Igna, its Jude, she coughed, -help... her voice felt flemish, perhaps a cold or worse. Take a deep breath, he ran, -exin, what happened? We were experimenting with the projectiles, and one of the researchers found an inactivated vile. He thought it was the key holding the answers, *cough, cough,* -on opening the item, a burst of miasma... problems been contained somewhat, *cough,* -hes at risk of death... you were right, *cough,* -chemical warfare... Wind in the ears and a thud within the heart, Igna sprinted across the walkway, vaulting over the gate and storming deeper inside at a restricted part of theb, warnings yed in a loop, part of the building was locked out. Excuse me, he gasped, -where are Marie and the others? On the other side, answered a researcher, -we couldnt get here in time. Until its contained, theres no reaching them, sorry young master. Okay, the breathing steadied, all the doors and windows were locked, curious onlookers took glimpses at the metallic barriers and left to a quarantine zone stated per protocol. SSY, connection to the server. Connection granted, said an automated voice, -greetings, majesty. SSY, show surveince feed ofb X5, multiple screens materialized, he skimmed and reached the affected area. -researcher looks like hes about to time, wait, why would there be a v... it suddenly dawned, -SSY, background check. *Iing Call: Marie,* Hows the containment? Around 90%plete, the mans dead, I might have inhaled- A bellowing of mana shook the containment room, -no dying on my watch. WHAT ARE YOU DOING HERE! Came to help, he nonchntly looked at the infected, -signs of the monster gue... Igna, why are you here? fired Marie. To help, he sighed, -besides, I had nothing else to do. Grab the suits, he ordered bystanders, -let me figure it out. Marie, whys the king here? inquired curious attendants. I called him, she exhaled, -didnt expect teleportation, they dove into the protective suits and locked onto Igna. Ready? he asked, throwing caution to the wind. DONT... A press unlocked the containment room, and the king brazenly walked inside and shut the doors, stopping at the window to give a few waves. WHAT IS HE DOING? they shouted. Its my fault, facepalmed Marie, -should have never called. irs going to be mad, no, screw that, everyones going to me me for the death of his majesty... I see it now, imagination ran wild, -the death sentence. I see, he leaned over the unfortunate soul, -please, gasped the remaining breaths, -kill me... Igna stood by and watched, -why should I, traitor. A vile, quite the story, he narrowed, -too bad the facilitys hard to infiltrate. Seems weird when I checked the footage, youre not dying, youre immune C luring researchers for infection, tell me, who doth thee work for? No one, he sprung, throwing the right hand armed with a shattered ss at Ignas neck. Sadly for the man, the devil wasnt keen on being assaulted unprovoked, martial-arts reflexively parred the ss and chipped into the mans neck, hitting a major artery and staining the ss crimson. Chapter 944 Chapter 944: Port Smith The bulk of the stter dripped. Researchers shared the expression of dread and fear. A man was butchered without so much an inch of hesitation. Spy, thought Igna, scanning the area, -pretty sure if I check, a few taps led to naught, -there, the database is empty. A nonexistent human, what a shame, so theyd have us think, the hands rose maniacally over the deceased. Lock down all but had theboratory in a vacuum-like state. Crystals of gray snapped at the spys head, mild flickers moved back and forth, -there, he released, leaving the body dry and shrunken. Were a bit toote, he moved towards the stained ss, grabbed a nearby cloth, and swiped, -do we have contacts in the pharmaceutical world? he asked, the voice resounded behind the onlookers for noise didnt travel across the room. Marie jumped and checked, the speakers suddenly spoke, throwing her already hesitant nature in a loop. Marie? Yes, we have a department. Ill contain the infection here, everyone in quarantine must make their way to the lowerbs. Order for a first-aid area C the gravity of the biological weapon isnt to be trifled with, when saying so, signs of the gue appeared. The arms and face darkened, skin ked, adding pressure suffice to crumble the necrotic areas, -you see, he pointed to a darkened finger, -the gue is worse than I imagined, he tapped, the member fell, -Im certain the infection rate is worse than the actual mdy. The wholeboratory closed, none left the building, a triage was established, many showing signs and symptoms were sent to the ground floor, and those unexposed were ced on the higher floors. Marie led the orders, her words and demeanor guided the confused and the desperate, -are we under attack? crossed her mind many times. Death of the researcher sprinkled doubt, -if they infiltrated this far, who is to say there arent any others? Meanwhile, as the hours passed C Igna stayed confined. Worst was yet toe, and he understood how much the pain would affect judgment, *connecting ir,* read the interface, -master? he answered, -what a pleasant surprise. ..... No time for idle chat. Any updates on scout unit in Arda? They reached the beforementioned area a few days back. The search is long as they have to traverse the Ardanian rainforest. Why, should I have them increase the pace? No, a report crossed the channels, -heres where we stand. The Prime minister took a few minutes to read, the voice returned impatiently, -are we under attack? I dug through his memories and found the nature of the mission. Infiltration of Hidross brain, Rotherham. I have reason to say the citys the focus of their attack. Perhaps its a ruse, who knows, cant make moves on assumptions. Have it ryed to Elvira, Ill leave the rest in thy capable hands, said a mild chuckle, -prove thy worth. Prove thy worth... echoed, the call ended, leaving ir idle in the new office. -Biological weapon unleashed at theboratory. Infiltration of Rotherhams airspace is a y to test the capabilities of its defenses. Destruction of theb ran simultaneously with another mission. Like master said, ying a guessing game wont achieve much, he stormed out, crossed the street, and entered Countess Eiras office. A mncholic receptionist answered irs sudden arrival by showing the way up. *Tap, tap,* -enter, said an unimpressed voice. Lady Eira, he walked to her desk and ced a report. He seems weary, she checked his demeanor and stared at the paper. More lines read, the narrower grew her harsh squint, -right, the paper fell and resounded silently throughout her desk, -what are we supposed to do? The secondary mission must involve biological warfare. Weve yet to find the source of theunch. Tell me, she leaned into her chair, -did it ever cross your mind the attacks could have been from another mothership? It did, probability- Enough, she interjected, -probability means nothing in war. Dont underestimate thy enemies, ir soon found himself following the countess to the ministry of Defense, there, a sudden council meeting brought into the fray the newly formed ministries. Lets skip formalities, said , an acknowledging nod went around. They took up the reports and ingested the information. What about a cure? We dont have the facilities to mass-produce a cure even if the mdy is treatable, voiced ir, answering s question. Is the attack confirmed? inquired a suspiciously skeptical Minerva, -what if tis a ploy, a carefully nted lure? s, the generals hopeful skepticism turned nightmare, *-urgent report,* shed, -lord ir, gasped a frantic young man working the market street of port-town Smith of Kreston, location of rest for the Hidrosian Naval force. A volley of rain droplets crashed against mans castles, natures ire felt through a drop in temperature. Heavy gusts sprinted down Monsia Range and swept the streets. Traders hurried to shelter; inns and taverns opened their doors. Take away overindulgence in religious practices and one would have a typical townscape of reminiscent architecture. Warm fires lit the insides amber C albeit the middle of the day outside felt more towards theing of dusk. In one of the many inns, a little boy of demi-human nature found himself trapped in a loop of never-ending coughs. Healing potion and magic had no effects C worried parents hastily ran to the local physician, knocking at his door and screaming for help. The fathers desperation forced his hand onto the handle, the door opened without struggle. The smell of burning caught his heightened sense, -fire, said the father, -call on the local guards. Bystanders drew to the house immediately. Whats happening? The docs house is on fire, cried the father, -take him to the inn. A terrified mien pped the father, -hes not... said the mother, -hes not b-breathing. WHAT? torn between fire and son, the man chose thetter, leaving the house in the hands of theing guards. He frantically tapped his sons cheeks, however, there was noing from death C ck marks soon marred the neck, chest, and abdomen. Simr marks appeared on the father, who looked at his wife in disbelief. Under the listless gaze of the mountain peaks, the monster gue took the life of a family C they fell quickly, sending terror across the streets C guards were stumped, unable to control the panic. THE PLAGUE! ran across town, -THE PLAGUE! Tavern and inn owners threw their customers to the elements, shutting their doors, and closing their windows. Temperature dropped further, young adventurers C orphans of the fighting age, died of hypothermia C many sumbed to the symptoms; Port Smith had a firsthand preview of what was toe. Doctors body was never found. We need medical supplies, cried the attendant, -lord ir, help us. When was this? A few days ago, he narrowed, munication lines were cut, and the town suffered a ckout. Infected are quarantined at a manor. If nothing changes, Im afraid the entire poption will drop. Understood, narrowed ir. Well handle it, interjected Eira, -this falls in our departments responsibility. General Minerva, youre with me. ir, have my brother find a cure as soon as possible and send the news to Lord Stark. , we need medical supplies, understood? Understood, echoed, seats emptied, leaving ir to think, -Eira took charge of the situation. I was hesitant to take action and worried about ghosts. Should stand to learn a thing or two. Silence, peaceful tranquility of mind and body, -pops, whispered a familiar voice, -wake up, it said softly. Who is it? Me, replied a listless Vanesa, -pops, are you okay? Im fine, he rose from herp and looked around, -what about the gue? Gone, she burped, -they stole the curse from me, said a smile, -pops, remember when you sent me across the world to spread illness? Yeah? Turns out the humans are smart to alter my babies and turn them into greater fiends. Still weak, she red, her oily green hair dropped beside her cheeks, -pops, why not call me? I dont know, he mbered, -Im being stupid. What? Im being an idiot, he tapped his forehead against the wall, -I can end the war in a matter of seconds, all I have to do is walk into the battlefield and unleash the puppet army, pride of the Shadow Realms forces. I dont know why I hesitate, feels too easy; I want to fight a war but not use my powers, does that make sense? Not really, she shrugged, -pops, stop being indecisive, she yawned, -I notice it happened when the girl Loftha died... theres, I dont know, something weird about the aura. *Iing call C Duke of Kreston.* Hello. Greetings majesty, said a grave tone, -Krestons under attack. Dorchesterunched their offensive earlier this morning C I was unable to send information to General Minerva, thus my call. Settling of a new church, a puritan way of following Lucifers teachings C it sounded great, majesty, I would have loved to be the face that leads the religious province of Kreston to theological marvel. As it stands, Brigadier General Erano Dunv forces wont be able to counter the forty-thousand men strongbined holy army. As the duke, I must lead my people to victory C Kreston has abined force of ten thousand peasants. Pitchfork and rocks wont survive against guns and tanks C such is a disparity of warfare C an advanced nation raises their banner against us. What happens today will be spoken in legends C I wont allow a single man to destroy Krestons legacy. Pardon the sentiment, majesty. I would have prayed to my god, yet, something about you, majesty, cant quite put my hands on it... my chest warms when I devote myself to his majesty instead of my lord. Ive taken most of thy time. Majesty, promise revenge for Kreston, promise the safety of our province in my death. Promise, echoed a distant sigh, -Pope Carrigan II, fight and win. Hold on the offensive and dont yield, for tis grit and perseverance that wins a battle, not prayer and hope, the call ended. Theyre out there fighting for Hidros, what am I doing, the head shook, -I wanted to keep my hand hidden until going face to face against gods. They dared intrude on my peoples peace, purple flickers dotted around his limbs, -Vanesa, any cure avable? Yeah, she smiled, -I got the cure right here, she conjured a pill and exhaled deeply, -I should go... said a woeful tone, -pops has what he needs, Im not needed anymore... Actually, Vanesa, care to join your old man in battle? What? Must I repeat myself? he smiled for the first time in a month, -lets go. Okay, she cheered and dropped her shoulders, -hungry... I smiled, they hurried downstairs, and threw cartons of pills onto the table, -Marie, heres the cure. WHAT? Cure for the gue. Seems the attackerscked imagination. Ministry offices danced in folly, no end to the reports, -I wish we had a birds eye view on the continent, gritted ir, -Dorchestersunched an attack and the provinces had theirmunication line cut. Port Smiths attack was a ploy C it make sense, drawing focus from Kreston towards Rotherham C the threat alone sufficed. We fell hard into their hands. I hate this. Outyed,mented Serene. Why are you here? Report from King Igna, a video yed across the screens, -to the ministers, Duke Carrigan II has asked of Hidros in their time of need, as a friend and ally to the duke, I must act upon my responsibility and aid his effort. General Minerva, have reinforcement retreat east, make way towards Port Smith. Erano Dunvs unit will face off against the forty-thousand men strong army. I wont stand for arguments C tis a decree from thy king. The next day soon climbed the horizon, king Ignas message was heard clearly, no room for arguments C the ministers obeyed, putting trust in the sovereign. Train-bound reinforcement arrived at the Krestonian Cathedral and made way northeast. Marie, echoed, -is it ready? I guess, she returned, -we needed a sure way of propulsion. Havent tested it yet, are you sure, majesty? We need to send a message. Chapter 945 Chapter 945: Enforced Surrender A message? More like an announcement. Late evening muddled over Aina Forest, a massive patch of trees, wildlife, monsters, caves, and hidden soldiers covering a massive portion ofnd at the Krestonian-Dorchestrian border. The area was different from most around C contrary to other borders. Imagine a wave, the trough, and the peak, the former is where the dividing line was drawn, as for the peaks, well, they each flourished into their ownnd. One could see the other side when standing ashore, firing their gaze across an unnamedgoon, each side shared different references, in the end, reduce to a simple dot on the map. Dawn at the coast was life threatening, the moment the sun vanished C light snuffed immediately C darkness eroded the gentle rays, covering the thicket, adding a pool of ck as a reference to the sea. Brigadier General Eranos forces spread across the forest, dressed in adequate camo and equipped with silent rifles C not standard issued but custom made for his men. Eranos military history spoke volumes, and his men were bards ready to retell the tale of an absolute madman. The grass is always greener on the other side; such goes the saying. When confronted by the reality of Kreston and Dorchester, it couldnt be farther from the truth. Kreston carried beautifully lush forestry, amazing wildlife, and andscape that would make any painter drool. Dorchester held strong, remnants of trees, barren soil, and open areas C ifpared as hair, Kreston would have silky long hair as Dorchester would sneer at her opponent, baldness and unmistakable bald spots, a difference vested as night and day. Months psed; each side studied the other. When the time came for battle, Dorchester made no effort in hiding their intention C sending troupes running through open fields, leaping over makeshift wooden fences, and proning at the first line of cover. At the risk of being discovered, Erano opted for the enemy scouting unit to advance, willingly sacrificing a chance of picking off the runners. Outside looking in, Dorchesters scouting unitsmander; Viscount Olian, a defector from Hidros; was trained at the military academy, graduating with high honors and proving his might in many o campaigns before the session debacle. Fame for unorthodox tactics, sending light on their feet troupes to establish an advanced position was the first order of business. Erano, despite arguments from his fellow attendants, stuck with his gut and allowed a force of a few hundred to swim deeper, slowly cutting their escape. Slowly, the terror of Eranos trained unit shone C Olian received news of a safe passage through unexplored territory. Under a moonless sky, troupes were filed to a stronghold, namely; a cave. Whistle and muffled snap, a soldier dropped. rm raised to no avail C a narrowed path channeled by bushes and unknown terrain, pitfalls and the bunch hidden admits the scenery, those very shlights used to guide became targets, before the retreat or a counterattack could be issued, Eranos dubious ways ensured a wless victory. Unmatched onnd, the battle seemed to turn in Krestons favor until Olian took action, reading the situation masterfully. Theyre not fighters, cried one of the soldiers C on a further look, they were prisoners of war, demi-humans, and viges outfitted to look like Dorchestrian soldiers. It dawned, Olian used innocent lives as bait C Eranos disbelief was short-lived as artillery fired rained over the forest, killing a few and seriously wounding many. RETREAT! he ordered, spacing proved a godsend, an escape followed, so they thought. Simrly, on the darkened seas, a boat carrying troupes crossed thegoon andnded north at an unexplored area on either side. Cliff and rough seas proved much to handle, Kreston had no option but to focus on important areas, leaving an opening for exploitation. The boat was spotted by a retreating soldier, barely able to make camp, -north, he rted to a grievously wounded intelligence officer, on his dying breath, the man opened a channel to Erano and passed, leaving the line for intel exchange. The brigadier General made camp with a wounded shoulder, the sight of injured fighters passed his mind as a report hurried into his ear, -doesnt look good, he exhaled, fighting through the pain, -the northern district is under Dorchestrian control C they can push south and capture Port Smith. No fighting from the northwest either, greater detail reached the duke, who made way to an outpost in the forest. Using the night to send troupes silently across thegoon, how did we allow for such a tant mishap, he and his makeshift army arrived at only a few military supplies and ration, -were fighting a losing battle, deep down, under the moonless night, Duke Carrigan knew, -well lose. ..... Hope of reinforcementid at Port Smith, quarantined from the province on the uprising of a new variant of the monster gue, -it makes sense, he blinked as did Erano miles away, -they used thegoon during the ceasefire, send troupes under the cover of darkness. We were none the wiser forck of resources. Viscount Olian, for his notorious reputation as a womanizer and hater of demi-humans, showed intellect and sound judgment in battle. In the few days after battle rang C Kreston found themselves at the end, victory nay but a dream. Central, so became the name of the Ministry of Defense, refused allocation of troupes. Brigadier General, what now? inquired the duke dressed in religious attire. Weve asked for reinforcement, no luck so far, replied a wounded Erano, -I wish I could stand side by side with my men and fight, they stood on a hill, peering over the thick dark-green foliage, -I can only imagine the battle. We can only imagine, added the duke, -whore we fighting? Viscount Olian, hes a good leader and better strategist. If only we had more resources... The Duke paused and nced at a letter, -Central ordered for your troupes to retreat, destination, Port Smith. I saw, added Erano, -substituting able fighters for the vige folks. Willingly sacrificing our inhabitants... I understand the merit, still, it wont leave a good taste. About that, tis a voluntary armed force. We made sure to speak of the low survival rate. Kreston will face a food crisis, funds and resources were drained in the early stages of the battle. In a way, sending them into battle alleviates theing food crisis, skim off the top and watch the ss fill again. Desperate measures in a desperate situation. And so, the battle continued, days became weeks and weeks turned months C 25th of May. Winter settled firmly across Hidros, seas roughened and the winds sted, temperatures dropped below the norm. Northeastern peaks affectionately named Sibling range, on ounts of its jumps and drops began its transformation into a white scape. Dorchestrian forces who invaded the north, forced to climb Siblings range were uninformed about a local legend. When the peaks whitened with their snowcap, retreat for when white beast crashes, naught is to be left alive. Erano puffed fog from inhaling a warm cup of tea, Monsias cold personality rubbed against Port Smith, freckles of white C icy cold streets C winter was nigh. He approached a door and tapped, pushing into a warmer inside, -Brigadier general, waved Duke Carrigan sat before a warm firece. Duke, I didnt expect a visit, they sat, casting their lonesome shadows against empty seats, -wheres Jerad? Poor fellow was diagnosed with the gue C doctors arrived earlier. Poor Jerad isnt great on his feet, he coughed, -winters especially cold this year. Tell me about it, shivered Erano, -I have news. Winters grasped Siblings high. We can expect Dorchesters hidden forces to finally make a move. They hid for so long; I wonder what theyre up to. Maybe theyre dead? Speaking of dead, Erano firmed his mug woefully, -I heard thest of the ten-thousand was found dead at an unmarked camp. Seems starvation got the better C we barely have enough food to go around town never mind a voluntary army. Times rough, were living off goblin meat, well, we lived off said meat. Winters settle, no wildlife nor fish in the sea C whatever reserves we had was sent to Oxshield in exchange for ration. Brigadier General studied the duke, a warm friendship built over the months, -we might need to surrender. General? Im sorry, theres no way my famished soldiers have morale to handle a full-scale invasion. They havent trained for such harsh weather; Ive asked part of them to have drills at Monsia high C results were worse. Growing gues forced the stationed naval army and us to control the mdy, burning the deceased, many of them children and women C takes a toll on ones psyche. Northwest invasions forcing many to make a run east, not knowing the situation. The door echoed, a messenger drenched in blood held a letter, -Duke Carrigan, he handed the envelope and ran. Holy Churchs insignia... What? You know what it is, Carrigan threw an exasperated exhale and unfolded the paper over the counter. Eranos curiously had him unconsciously leaning over the dukes shoulder. -To pseudo-pope and his heretic followers, the true church of lucifer decrees for Kreston to be made a vassal state of the Leon papacy. If thee wish toply with our orders, we promise to reform Krestons heretic ways and start a righteous way of following our lord and savior. If Duke Carrigan opposes our demand for surrender C our troupes willunch an unbiased attack on the whole of Kreston. Youre surrounded, and with help from the Wracian naval forces C theres no winning against our might. We expect great things from you, pope Carrigan II. May the word of our god guide thy heart true, signed, Bishop Greg. Demanding a surrender. An ultimatum, exhaled Erano, -Ill mobilize the troupes. And Ill contact Central. A colder winter rose over Oxshield, a month of painful battle and reports countless casualties piled onto Ignas desk. General Minerva, on orders from the king, was forced to stand down and not help Kreston. The only help provided was via scares rations and limited ammunition. Eiras department had her hand full dealing with Krestonian court members demanding remuneration for Hidrosck of involvement. *Tap, tap,* -Iming in, Minerva entered a secretboratory built under Phantoms military fortress, -this is where youve been, majesty. Ignas slumber broke, and magazines toppled as he straightened from a couch, -Athena, how long has it been? he yawned, -I heard much from the exploits. No, she threw her hands akimbo, -Igna, enough is enough. We received a demand for surrender, Kreston will be lost if we dont act. Throwing the populous to the wolves, what kind of monarch does so... The kind who wins, he stretched and turned her attention to a disy, -our secret weapons ready. With this, the range of the air force increases and so greatens its uracy. I heard about the revolt and how it was resolved the Haggard way. Majesty, drop the jests C Kreston needs help, Eranos proven his might time and time again, we should answer the call for reinforcement. I guess its time. How are the new units doing? Theyre ready, a months training wont suffice. Tis good enough C long as they can hold a firefight, we dont need much. Tell Erano the good news, Hidros sending twenty-thousand, distribution and allocation will be at thy own discretion, numbers flowed around his fingers, -Athena, its time to get serious, he said on her reaching the doorway. As you wish, majesty, the door clicked, leaving Igna to open amunication channel, *Connecting C ,* Majesty, long time no see. Yes, long time. Are the medical supplies ready? Yeah, any time thee wish. Good, make preparations, theyll be dispatched alongside reinforcement. Centrals answer spread hope, Hidros finally decided to help, -of course, we were going to help. Taking a month off to adjust and retrain personnel at the cost of a few thousand. Their sacrifices wont be in vain, lights toggled up a massive silo. Shes ready for deployment, gasped a fatigued and smelly Marie, -majesty, youre a ve driver... To win, we had to sacrifice the lives of many to buy time. Their deaths wont be in vain. Heres the culmination of Hidros know-how and our hard work C were entering a new age. Be ready, Marie, for its no message, tis an announcement. Chapter 946 Chapter 946: Sky conquest My answer, a ray of light flickered, -is to have dominion over the skies, an idea I had so many years ago, a secret project we were able to finish. This is it? interjected Marie, -the project ir haunted me about, the no-name flying thing... Yeah, its no ordinary thing, with the equipment it carries, well have a view over the world C reaching far and wide. Antenna and receptors can only carry the signals so far. Our technology current, as the world experiences is more than enough. Information transmitted by mana waves is able to carry across the continent without so much fading. Trouble arises when source and recipient are cut C leads to chaos, and the waves are then forced to bounce until death. This, on the other hand, has the ability to pinpoint and guide said waves. I get the process, what of the reason? For world domination. You jest? Yeah, he nced through the protective ss onto an opposing room of researchers and renowned schrs. All under Phantoms payroll and employed at the university for cover, -Cobalt Units shown consistency and grit. ..... *Launch in three minutes,* red an on the nose red signal. It blinked with mild screeches. Will it end the war? inquired an excited Marie. The battle, yes, they circled to themand room, -the war, not so much. Remember, were fighting a holy crusade. Victory by theological means oftenes to a single point C consistency. Doesnt matter if weapons, lives, or whatever is lost C long as the defending faction keeps strong to their beliefs, an answer will be reached sooner orter. They arrived at a darkened room of many screens and many o schrs. An open ss showed the object in question, a press dulled said light and invoked a cker curtain. On second thoughts considering security, if something went wrong C all personnel would hastily meet the death reaper. A health and safety hazard overlocked on pride and honor pertaining to a magical barrier. Igna and Marie waited at the top of the descending array of tables and chairs C the countdown ticked into single digits. A slow rumble ran through the floor, into the soles, and up the body. Marie nced, -this is exciting, said a childish glee. Mark the date, mumbled Igna, -25th of May, rumbled turned tremors C noise and light were immediately blocked to provide security. Zero, read the screen, tremors amplified into indistinguishable vibration, no up and down, for at the rate it shook, one could but feel the weight and speed. Pardon? Dont worry, he pushed against the wall and moved to amand desk, -good news people, he said into a local microphone, -we have taken off. Screen flickered to a camera following the projectile, a trial of pure white pulled into the skies. A reverse shooting star,mented one of the newer recruits. In a time of chaos and mistrust, Igna achieved a goal set long ago, to monopolize the sky. Calctions ran in tandem, checks and cross checks, real fight just began and at the helm, dawning a headset as his helmet. Wherein people didplex mathematical calctions using the sister system, he sat in his chair and gave the answers on top of his head, all of which were urate to the designated decimal point. What kind of man is he, inquired one, a sterner gray-haired gentleman sat further up, -Marie? Our king, she replied, keeping a familiar childish glee, -why do you ask? I dont know, he looked and pressed the forehead, -it amazes me how a young man has such intellect. Idbel him a genius if I had the right... Doctor Ain, dont sell yourself too short, she smiled, -without your expertise, many advancements in the astronomical field wouldnt have been possible. No need forpliments, he added modestly, -an old man knows his limits far too well to be discouraged. Todays an event the world should celebrate, were the first nation to send a man-made craft into space, weve conquered the skies. Still, I cant help but feel lost and underwhelmed. War, he shook his head, -illogical thinking leads to massacre and unnecessary loss. Midnight pushed the 25th into the 26th. Invisible lights in the human spectrum red on stationed marksmens scope. An order immediately hammered against Eranos listless night, apany of enemy units spotted at Sibling Range, said the urgent call. Palms against the desk, Erano soon found himself jogging through the colder night C barely able to keep a steady footing on ounts of the frozen walkways. Attention, he entered his units quarters, -apanys been spotted. To arms everyone, those ready for a fight C make way north and hold, were defending, not attacking. Settle yourself, men, for were facing an invasion. Central ordered Eranos troupes to march for Krestons capital. Remaining 3400 men separated, allowing only 200, including the Erano, to remain. Rest was ced under the dukesmand, albeit until reinforcement arrived from Oxshield. Muffles snapsnded, garnering an immediate reaction of cover fire. Siege of Port Smith began, bullets were sparsely fired, ammunition for Kreston and cover for Dorchester, neither wanted to give in to a disadvantage. Before taking the town C Dorchester had to capture the only path viable for movement, straying off the path meant certain death, as for said path, Erano prepared with forward facing defenses. Good luck, prayed the pope before a relic of priceless worth, -Erano, may the Lord protect thee in battle. Location, somewhere inside the unexplored southwestern region of Oxshield C and permeated by valleys, forests, rivers, and unexplored territory off limits to the public, lies a military training facility. The areas reclusiveness and always familiar-looking nature made it the best suitable location for Phantoms subsidiary, Sotepios. Majesty, saluted a decorated officer, -its ready. Good, he said dressed in a military outfit, -the air forces strengthes from man and machine, Midas and Sotepios. Igna soon found himself on a metallic grate overlooking a clean hangar of many pilots, -Graduates of Sotepios, cadets, veteran pilots, I thank you all for being present in our kingdoms time of need. For the past month, in conjecture with Colonel Hems, training and formation have been tough. The implementation of newer, faster, and deadlier jets has increased our ability to strike fast and hard. No matter how fast or deadly our forces are, without eyes in the sky, theres no point in sending our pilots into potential death. My responsibility as General of the Airforce is to lead my men, I wont stand for pointless deaths. Its my belief people have the ability to do what they wish and strive toward. Persistence, discipline, and loyalty are fundamentals told of in studies and training, easier spoken than done, and most of all, applied. Stories of war heroes, seemingly superhuman entities abled to defy death themselves and face their foe head-on have been sung for long. Times nigh for a new chapter to be written. Nothings a guarantee, and I wont make false promises, he scanned the room with a cold rivaling winter, -tools, knowledge, and support. Midas has provided the technology and Sotepios with the knowledge and training. Rest,rade, is in thy hands, he stepped away, leaving room for Hems, a well-built man of little to no hair took center stage, -its been a while, he said, -time hase to prove your worth. Be at the ready for deployment C the nature of our operations will range from attack to support. Theres a reason why the kingdom invested greatly in conquering the air, prove to his majesty and the kingdom that were their rightful protectors. YES SIR! Corridor echoed by loud steps, -Hems, have them ready to deploy paratroopers. Coordinate with General Minerva, timese to end the battle. They exited to a massive open space lined with hangars and runway strips, -Ill leave the rest in your hand, he climbed into an AFR-controlled jet and left, saluting Hems on his way out. Right, hows the satellite? In geostationary orbit, I dont believe it, cried the intes, -we asked for a birds eyes view and got one better. Systems are operational, we can interceptmunication and control the flow just by saying the word. Who designed the internalponents? Yours truly, he smiled, -dont fret over details, hows the battle looking? Neutral, Dorchesters stuck on the mountain, a blizzard seems to have grasped the mount. Aima forests crawling with enemies. Managed to locate a forward base of operations. It looks to me like the whole invasion of Kreston was a ploy, the interface widened, -Alphias reinforcement is on its way. Once Smith is captured, itll take a few hours for them to arrive C what should we do? What else, send the bombing squad, well test the XF-X20, heir to the XF-23. Day rose, and the siege of port Smith amplified in scale. Dorchesters forces, using destructive means of artillery, forced Eranos retreat. Concurrently C preparations to take the capital werepleted, before any warning was issued, Dorchesters forces rushed and caught the castle off-guard, taking the town hostage, and stationed forces were forced to surrender. Bishop Greg and viscount Olians operations were very sessful C Krestons capital and the port were basically under theirmand. Centrals reinforcement arrivedte; such was the collective mindset. To victory, cheered the bishop. To victory, returned Olian with women at his beckon call, -Kreston was such an easy target. Never realized we had won the battle before the invasion even started. Sound of engine yed, -too bad for them, they dont know who theyre up against, opposite sat leader of the ck Unit, a familiar face, Thempa and his fellowrade, Kendy of the subjugation squad 05. Ready to drop, said an attendant C the fusge opened to the passing senary of Aina forest, -GO, GO, GO! Krestons capital; hidden amidst prisoners were members of the Sabbath n. Signals were exchanged, and holy soldiers held strong, making rounds and suppressing revolt. Blink and done, guards assassinated C weapons returned to Eranos captured unit, everyone stormed the gate, shooting and killing on sight. The battle for the capital resumed anew, -were going to die, cried one, -we escape and theirrger force will wait to kill. No, said a nightwalker, -everythings been nned, he said, rushing for the light at the tunnel. They barged into fresh air and gasped. Hello, said Saniata holding a rifle to the leaders head, -d the escape worked. We surrender! signaled the officer, reversing the roles. ck hair and grey pupils galloped through town, -who was that? I dont know... Erano caught a glimpse, -general? she darted past, followed by soldiers rearing to fight. Gunfire rampantly sang the song of death, -Aegis shield, protect myrade and freeze my enemies, a golden ray of light sparked the cold winter scape. REPORT! cried a retainer, barging into alcohol filled room, -VISCOUNT OLIAN, BISHOP GREG... WHAT IS IT? narrowed a murderous Olian, -ruining my fun... he stabbed a nearby apple and ran to choke the man, -I SAID NO VISITORS. The chubby bishop rose his snot-filled nose from the breast of a defiled, beaten, and bruised demi human girl, -let the man speak, he wiped his drool. *Cough, cough,* -were under attack. Were under attack, resounded a darker voice, Igna moved into frame,tter being the doorway, -a measly hundred guards for protection, I must be dreaming. Thempa scurried and whispered, -all enemies have been neutralized. Weve captured sons and daughters of nobles. The king nodded and entered. King of Hidros, red the Viscount, -long time no see, majesty. Long time no see, traitor. Why are you here? To deliver this, he handed a letter. This is... The ultimatum. Please, have a read, Im proud of the prose. After the passage signed by the bishop, fresh ink read the following, -go fuck yourself, signed, Igna Haggard. Olian dropped; -the battle is over, he murmured, -Krestons won. VISCOUNT! cried the bishop, -whats the meaning of this, what about our arrangement, what of the great- *Snap,* a bullet dropped the chubby fellow, -so much for following the righteous path. Chapter 947 Chapter 947: Strike Kindly take the oaf away, motioned Igna, -Viscount Olian, lets have a little chat, said an outwardly ominous side-grin, -take the demi girl and treat her with care, he faced the guards, -goes for the other captive. Yes sir, they saluted and stormed in tandem, steps crashed in thunderous roars, castle Gris was located behind a valley of dunes and overreaching nothingness, following said dunes one would arrive at Dorchesters less than amiable forestry that gave onto the Krestons Aina forest. A resolution was reached in mere minutes. Prisoners and ves were unshackled and pushed towards a make-shift military camp. Guards once in power had their hands tied and thrown into the dungeon. Goes without saying, captured nobles and high-ranking officials fetched quite the price C a responsibility Thempa graciously epted. Suffocating silence, the likes where ones own conscience and guilt rages, defiling a moments rest and peace. Doubt and fear, the thought of what was to be of the future. -How did we lose... he wondered, facing the cold ground where onceid the bishops body, -my n, my foresight, our advantage... how could we have lost? Simr to a hunter prowling its prey, Igna made subtle yet impactive eye contact. The way in which he walked and observed the room showed deeply on Olians sweaty forehead. Now, the silence cracked, a notification blinked, -you must be wondering how we won? Yeah, gulped the viscount, -how could a weak Kreston fight, even with Oxshields help, our forces far outnumber yours. Where should I start? a vacant desk proved adequate. Igna weighed against the ledge, lit a cigarette, and puffed, following the smoke rise into nothingness, -I admit, stratagems used to push and harass Krestons borders were well formted. Never once did thee allow for the truth to escape C crossing thegoon under the darkness, stacking soldiers at the north in preparation for an invasion of Port Smith. Its all well and good, however, you lost the moment Brigadier General Erano entered the battlefield. Yes, most of his men have perished, Krestons suffered and we were basically on the verge of copse. Fortunately, when news of the monster gue reached our ears I understood. For the months a massive game of cat and mouse yed, Erano against Dorchesters advanced force, all seemed pointless and trivial until the appearance of a physician at Port Smith. The populous was happy to have someone trained in the medical field, illness and injuries are rampant. Missiles, constant attack on Rotherham. The intent of using biological warfare. It was like attacking a persons eyes,tter reflectively block, allowing the attacker to n their next move. Chronologically speaking, the tales all over the ce, however, it shouldnt matter, ay, viscount. Infiltrating ourb, staging a terrorist attack C too bad I was present. Should really keep the mouth of the employed shut. Never mind intrigue within Oxshield, let us return to Port Smith and Aina forest, more specifically, your ace in the whole C upation of Sibling range. During the non-aggression period, Dorchester had a field day plotting the next move, a direct line into the enemy line, otherwise, our back. When battle erupted for the second time C Erano was fooled and forced into retreat, albeit fighting to keep a level ground. It would be a tumultuous month for Kreston C Central ordered a restriction on reinforcement and limited the supplies. And let me guess, the intel was leaked, he checked Olians flushed visage, -so much so you knew exactly as to the happenings of our forces. Preparations ought to be made, he puffed, -didnt realize winter would be upon us so soon, did you? Olians averted crossing gaze, opting to stare behind the king, -moving silently meant relinquishing supply C inadequately equipped fighters are but needless weight. Theres a reason why Sibling high is feared. No matter, Dorchesters persistence led to great strides. For that, Im ever so grateful C it lit a fire underneath myrades. Siege of Port Smith, another decoy. By the time forces could invade, you gathered most of thy army and rushed Krestons capital, thinking Ardas naval army would easily conquer the port. Too bad for it all culminated into nigh C Ardas fleet has been sunk. Port Smiths under our control, General Minervas probably cutting her way up the mountain, thrusting your mens lifeless bodies. ..... Capital, he interjected, -theres at least thirty thousand men stationed, I doubt an equal or greater force could have returned the favor. Oh, the capital was bound for capture, he said nonchntly, -why, did you think Krestons towns and viges hold value? cold eyes settled amidst cigarette smoke, -no they dont, Kreston fought for their lives, I simply watched and waited for the appropriate time to strike. I dont care about the lives lost, they fought valiantly. Still, Olian insisted, -how could we lose? Townsfolk and stationed guards are trained assassins and rogues, masters of the killing arts. We had agreed on sacrificing the capital for a quick victory, never imagined it working so effectively. Staged a coup, freed the captured soldiers who willingly surrendered, and had them attack from inside. Once the battle restarted, twenty-five thousand infantry surrounded the capital and attacked from the outside, trapping your men in a crossfire. The leader surrendered the moment the battle began. As for us, well, we used paratroopers and vo, the conquest of castle Aien. Tis, dear o traitor, is how one wins against overwhelming odds. ARE YOU MAD? Proiming victory is an insult in the face of the lives lost. Do you have no shame, king? He vanished from the desk and seamlessly reappeared before Olian, No matter the path I take, no matter the lives lost, I will win the damned war. Believe me when I say this, viscount C the devil has yet to take the battlefield. On the day Im forced to march for the sake of my kingdom, I swear, I willy ruin everything thy master holds dear, he pressed the cigarette against Olians forehead, forcing squirms, cries, and beg for mercy. Majesty, arrived a soldier, -is something the matter? No, he casually rose from the defeated viscount, -take him away. Blood dripped. Minervas rigid expression turned, -Ive done it, a path of lifeless corpses littered the pathway: petrified, impaled, or beheaded, the goddess of war and wisdom shook her sword, making a curve of red along the rocky ground. Intimidating growls of fighting metal beasts circled and hovered, dy Minerva, said soldiers, -the towns cleared. Weve begun treating the wounded and healing the afflicted, what are your orders? Take half of the men and march toward the capital. Junes colder regard washed over Hidros, from the pretty beaches of ustan to the higher peaks of Winterpar, the cold was upon the continent. Ambassador from the revolutionist faction of Dorchester arrived for peace talks, Queen Eia made the visit personally. Rosespires castle cordially weed the guests as for the populous, radio, television, and newspapers voiced much of their discontent. A deadlock was reached, neither faction could oppose the other, and the further battle would only be detrimental. Piers Riverty waited patiently for a blimp in the dull somber sky. Igna threw nces outside the castle towards vague directions of the private airfield, -majesty, hailed ir, -am Ite? he asked, entering Queen Galliennes once prized study, a library that but increased over the years. No, he closed the curtains and made for a cozy wooden staircase, -I see the prime ministers in a great mood. You bet I am, heughed, -We got one over those bastards. Language, fired from a distance, two silhouettes sidestepped from the corridors overwhelming shadow. and Minerva, Im pleasantly surprised, back on firm ground, -the outfits do shave away years Majesty, is it that hard to give apliment, said strained smiles. I jest, he rose a hand in surrender, -please dont take my head,dies, casualness slowed to a stop on receiving a notification, ir firmed his expression. Ambassadorsnded, he said, -ir, Minerva, , todays talk will either set the pace for a non-aggression pact of forge ahead into full-blow war, thetter we must prevent. Pope Carrigans legitimized his im as the puritan church of Kreston. All the better, added Igna, -its time for a party, the castle shone a thousand mes, corridors adorned with luxury, halls proudly carried Hidross heritage C armors, weapons, and grimoires of fabled heroes, including Staxius Haggard, Tempest Haggard, Riverty royal family, sword saint of Oxshield, Raulf Serlo, now a retired man, just to name a few. For the asion, Igna brought his private art collection painted by the likes of Athena, Jean Frank, Calious Bagard, and Julia Dahli, a simple piece by either three could fetch in the range of a hundred thousand and million. The Grimoire of Youth and the Necron by Kieoa, rare books sought by schrs the world over also hosted in the Kings inventory. Not to forget the wealth of jewelry and rare gems. Arrival of said collection sent ripples through themunity, and art lovers from the world over rushed to catch glimpses. This, he moved about the collection, a massive hall filled with trinkets and objects of worth, -Acelines microphone and the enchanted guitar, stored in a ss cage, -the world had to set us apart, he sighed, -I wonder what if we stuck together and grew as a couple. What if Gallienne never pushed the throne on me, what if the divine kept to themselves. What would my life have been if I were still Igna Lyoko, a boy ridden with amnesia, the path of cooking, without it Id have never known my true identity. Id have remained a side character watching as the world built and crumbled. Very decadent, silky ck hair reflected against a gemstone, -the Haggards are very wealthy, heels clopped against the marble floor, a beautiful dame came to a stop at his side, -my microphone and guitar. Aceline? Hey, she set her gaze firmly on his lips, nose, then pupils, -been a while. My, Im speechless, quite the aura, Aceline. I was blessed by the Goddess of Arcana, her gaze shifted to the microphone, -I admit, seeing my items locked in a ss box is weird. Tell me about it, he sighed heavily, -Im d to see you, Aceline. She reached and grabbed his cor, -Igna, look at me when you say it. I cant, he tapped her wrist, -I feel guilty. Selfishly brought thee to life, and selfishly abandoned our rtionship to honor a promise of another woman. Cant stand to look you straight. Funny how I dont feel anything for atrocity Ive caused to others, when ites to you, well, I dont know, Im just me. She wrapped around his arm and pulled, -I know, she smiled, leaning her head against his arms, -I know youre just you, Igna, a whimsical person by nature, a wanderer. There you are, interjected another, -Aceline, we need to go, panted Scott, -Igna, youre here too? It is my castle, he said in jest, -it was great seeing you, Aceline, until we meet again. *Thud,* Scotts chatter faded, the sound of her heartbeat overwhelmed the inside, -Igna, you havent changed a bit. Hidros praises the aplishment, the sacrifice, and leadership C no one understands whats inside, they dont know the real Igna, someone genuine and caring. Aceline, Scott snapped above her nose, -wake up, we have work to do. Physically inferior airnes braced the airstrip, Piers Riverty waited at the forefront of a row of suited guards, -staring wont make here faster, added Saniata lounging over the car bo. -Old man Piers, sure about this? Yeah, said the gray-haired prince-consort, -Eias my daughter, I know shes done the worst possible thing for the kingdom, still, as a father, I cant refute my own blood. Be like pops more, she sprung to a stand. What does that mean? he inquired skeptically. Be affirmative, she stretched, -pops not afraid to say when hes wrong. I mean, he barely visits us and has a way of forgetting peoples affection C still, hell never abandon someone without repaying their kindness. What Im saying is dont be afraid, face her head on, thats your right as her father. Chapter 948 Chapter 948: May she rest in peace. A parade no less worthy of an emperor swam across the city streets. Processionpromised of soldiers, military personnel, flying squads, and a show of might carried tremors. Onlookers watched through skeptic sses, thetter pointed to a single foe, Queen Eia. Vested in military uniform, the march arrived at the shore, passing the big castle gates and entered the inner-castle limits. -Changed, shemented, -look, father, the areas changed. Piers currently sat beside his daughter C flushed many lines of thought, eventually arriving at the elephant in the room, -why the sudden personality change? It began a few hours ago, after Saniata gave her cold, objective view in an attempt of soothing the prince, she identally opened the floodgates to suppressed emotions. Eianded, her ne taxied into where the escort waited, stairway rolled to the side and opened with a bellowing humph. Out exited the ambassador and a few attendants dressed in formal attire. A harsh mienid the few seconds after she exited, perhaps the light catching her eye or the suns sneaky reflection game. She stood before them dressed in Dorchestrian gray. Prince consort is anxious, observed Saniata, -fingers are a good tell. Father and daughter stood face to face, allowing the tide to settle, -long time no see, father, she threw a curveball and immediately locked around Piers back. He rapidly rose his hand in warning at the guards, many of which rose their guns. Shes unarmed, said a bodyguard, -here I was under the impression it was an escort. Foolish are those willing to trust in anothers faith, added Saniata, -gather round people, she drew a midair circle with a twirl of the index, -Lady Eia is an important guest in todays talks. Let us show them Hidrosian courtesy. ..... How could she have hugged so brazenly, still scenery swapped for the inner castle, -I dont understand, were enemies, told her plenty of times, never listens. Eia was first onto firm ground, throwing an observant gaze, -populous sure hates my guts. Unfortunately, the more rebellious kind were excused, added Saniata cynically, almost as if cutting any foothold thedy could muster. I do hope the weing ceremonys far more generous, she sneered, returning Saniatas remarks tenfold. A line of retainers waited on the steps; carpet rolled in honor of the ambassadors. Castles lively, she blinked, entering the renovated office area. Workers carried on their daily duties, ignoring her presence and focusing on their jobs C only part of the castle entertained said asion. No hint of genuine weeness, a steady aura of uneasiness climbed her feet to her shoulders, -so prosperous and intimidating. Wee to our castle, greeted ir, -honorable ambassador, if youd please apany me, escort halted at the start of another corridor C Saniata broke off the march and scurried elsewhere. Prime minister, she paused, -is my bodyguard free to participate? Who says no, he smiled, -we wee observers. Duo hung in Eirs shadow, opting for whispers and giggles, -never expected them to be so rich. Neither did I, she replied, -such avish ceremony. Living out in Dorchester proves harsh on a persons sense of value C I miss the castle life... Without warning, ir arrived at the start of the throne room C knights in ck armor pushed heavens gate. Chandelier,vishly dressed guests, fetchingly expensive decorations, a melodic symphony led by Syndra Lordon and her orchestra, headed by Aceline, Lizzie, and Celina to name a few. Amazing, escaped her lips, -how can they afford such luxury? Breaking the Alrosian Alliance had perks, said ir slyly, -remunerations were discussed under the table. Besides, he locked onto the kings entourage, -the Haggard name is entrenched, no shaking the royal familys abundant wealth. Entrenched, she narrowed, -the wealth is rightfully mine. Dont worry, Hidros, when my son takes his ce as the legitimate king, Ill live a life of endless fortune. Whatever the world says, it all belongs to me, I care not for excuses, tis my birth right. Sister, said a solemn kempt personage, -I see the travels werent hard. Empress Eira? her mouth widened, -pardon, I was out of line. Its a pleasure to see you again, sister. I wish I could say the pleasure is mine, she tantly showed discontent, leaned into Ignas ears, whispered, faced ir, curtsied, and carried on her merry way. Always the charmer isnt she, added a nervous chuckle. I should rectify a misunderstanding, Lady Eira is the Countess of Elony. Seems another entourage wishes for my participation, if youd excuse me, my king, bowed ir, -I shall be back shortly. and Minerva kept a certain distance; entertaining idle chatter with focus on theing exchange, -Queen Eia, he narrowed, -long time, yes? King Igna, she curtsied, -with all due respect, I certainly didnt wish for my arrival to be made such an auspicious celebration. A shuffle from missed the ambassadors attention, Minerva forcibly tugged onto s hand, ugh internally, said she through gritted teeth, -dont want to ruin the reunion. Cant help it, she turned her lips inward and strained, -its too funny. Over the distance, Igna calmly exined, -ambassador, Im sorry to say, todays celebration is in honor of the brave fighters who live to tell the tale. Tis also an asion to mourn the death with smiles and respect C honoring brave men is one of the smaller pleasures I get to host in my position. I dare say, peace talks are secondary. Anyway, Eia, I hope you find the celebrations to your liking, I doubt Dorchester has the means to entertain suchvish ornaments, he strode to her ear and whispered, -yes, Im showing off, he winked, -enjoy the party, well speak formally when its over. A bitter taste filled her palette and nostrils, ire-filled leer cut short, -drinks madame? interjected a beautifully dressed waiter C handsome and well defined, truly a gentleman fit for the entertainment world. A simple smile, the leer lowered, her strained posture eased, -thank you, she sipped and scanned, -wheres Riaz. Equally, if not more handsome men and women roamed the halls C beauty be a subjective prospect quickly exited the preverbal window, retainers in attendant were handsome, no ifs or buts about it, they truly were epitome of new-age set standards. Pretty faces at her beckon call C smooth music, the constant flow of beverage, there was no beating said atmosphere, Eia was soon enchanted, carried by the swing of the melody to exchange pleasantries, making herselffortable, opening her guarded persona. *Gulp,* three fingers of whiskey down in a single drop, -another, ordered Igna, next room held a somewhat reserved area entertaining gambling, drinking, and the usual under-the-table affairs of the underworld. Hello pops, waved Saniata hopping onto an empty right stool. Pops, added Vanesa climbing the empty left. What are you girls doing here? he leaned. Came to pay a visit, said Saniata, -was hoping to get some drinks too... How old are you? I dont know, she shrugged, -we drink back home, taught by iron-d stomach Miira and the voluptuous Lilith. He watched skeptically, -fine. Pops, tugged Vanesa, -can I have some too? Why not, he smiled, summoned an empty basket that soon filled with alcohol. Thanks for the drinks, waved an unsteady Saniata, -well be back, she turned the corner, met with other noble young adults of their age, and scurried into the castles inner confine. Was that wise? inquired Starix who also hailed the bartender, -majesty, why the party, imagine my surprise when I returned to a mourous castle. Come on now, Strategist, have a gander. Let me see, beer in hand, -morale. Correct, they cheered, -a show of strength and relief at the top eases the mind. If we take breaks C subordinates wont feel threatened to rx. Hard work and dedication, were blessed to have such loyal followers. About the matter, is it settled? Yeah, he nodded, -Alta and I have established a stable line ofmunication with the vampiric ns. Theyre willing to join the council as mediators of peace. Another day, another ally, he rose yet another ss, -speaking of Alta, wheres she? Glenda, he returned, -handling her duties as Stewardess. Right, they sipped, -shes amazing, isnt she. Thess was a member of the heros party. You sure knocking back this many drinks is smart? Dont worry, he stopped at the seventh ss, -trusty o drinks are mens best friend. Dogs? No, you idiot, he tapped Starixs head casually, -times nigh. Clockwork, impable timing, -majesty, said maids, -were ready to proceed with the ceremony. Has the duke arrived? Yes. So be it, Igna rose, -time for the game to begin. Backdoor deals, under the table agreements C romantic endeavors hidden inside castle gates, the intrigue of head exploding proportions. Kingdoms, by a rule, never hosted celebrations without an agenda in mind C many of the invitees held their own greedy means to attain. Music slowed to decibels over silence, unnoticeably swayed C King Igna was announced to the crowd with the aid of a thunderous voice. He sat, allowing for ir, , Eira, and Minerva to take center stage. On behalf of the kingdom, said ir, -were grateful for the efforts and grit showed in war. Worry not, the party shall continue, he smiled, garnering a few giggles from tipsy bystanders, -in honor of the collective military aplishment, General Minerva would like to speak a few words. A dense aura stormed her stance. Resemnce could be drawn to Ignas equally terrifying presence. -Warriors, she thundered, -the battle of Kreston was hard fought, many allies were lost. We mourn their deaths and respect their wishes C their tags forever chained with ours, her beautifully stern regard entranced the room, -todays an auspicious day, for tis the day we stand firm and face the world. Hidros shant be bested, we shant lose C our devotion and your loyalty, myrades, are the most precious things to the future of our kingdom. Small as we arepared to the wider world, our heart isrger. Dorchester showed their hands and proved their worth, veering the ugly head of discrimination. Were a proud multi-racial nation, fair-skinned, dark-skinned, long tail, small tail, scaled or nay C were the same at heart. Igna took the stage, -as general Minerva said, were one. In honor of the brave fighters, lets observe a minute of silence. Fighters stood with hands on their chest, and minute faded, -let the ceremony begin, added ir. Distinguished fighters were promoted, given medals, and congratted personally by the king. For his action, Brigadier General Erano was awarded the highest honors C fighting a battle of attrition, protecting his men, and joining the front lines. The retelling of the countless aplishments would but make short of what was seen firsthand. In all, the ceremonysted three hours. ir ended thest on the agenda and gave the floor to his majesty. Comrades, he bellowed, -the war isnt won. Countless skirmishesy in our path to peace. For fighting to cease, one must kill C the concept is absurd. Wed love to return home to our families, s, whates next is far worse. We pride ourselves as a nation birthed from a simple motto, survival of the fittest. Times nigh for reversion to the olden ways C take up arms, take up swords, train, do what is must, if thee wish to fight,e join us. Your kingdom needs you, he said directly into the live camera, -may the celebrations continue, the feed ended with a reporter summarizing the event. Music yed anew; the atmosphere lessened into celebrations. Distinguished warriors made the attraction of pce flowers. Eias cauldron should be boiling. *Iing Message C Starix,* -meet me at the balcony, it read. Quite informal, he dodged the crowds and threw acknowledging nces at ir and other ministers. Starix hung over the balustrade, -majesty, he said noticing the footsteps, -my apologies for the urgent summons. Dont worry, he joined Starixs enamored look at the orchard, -whats caught thy fancy? Look, giggled Starix, -Queen Eias in love, he pointed, -majesty, was this the reason for the decadent celebrations? Whatever do you mean? he lit a cigarette, -she found herself attracted to one of the incubuses, a jovial puff escaped, -nothing beats ckmail in a negotiation. Whos recording the romance? Look carefully. Right, he noticed a massive camera, -little on the obvious side. Starix drew the cross of death, -may she rest in peace. Chapter 949 Chapter 949: Peace talks? Not very nice, wishing death upon an esteemed guest. Please, theres no way his majesty thinks of such trivial matter. Whos to say, he shrugged, -Im an admirer of love. Right, Starix hung on the ght, part, throwing suggestively annoyed looks at the rather odd couple, -wait, where are they? Vanished behind the line of trees there, pointed his majesty, -let the broth simmer, he spun, -Ill be inside. Send for a maid once enough material is gathered, also, he smirked over his shoulder, -the gardeners shed should be a great fit. There was no describing the alluring feeling of a maidens heart C Eia felt as if she were back in her prime, -Im free to love, free to choose, and free to entertain, a manly grip held her by the waist and ced her upon a ledge. We shouldnt, her flushed cheeks and inviting gaze countered a pitiful attempt at deniability. ..... Allow me, returned a soothing exhale, -youve suffered a lot, the worlds against you, everyones an enemy. You should enjoy what the world has to offer, allow me to show thee the way to Elysium, he reached underneath her dress, she gasped childishly, -majesty, he softlyid her against the table and moved into her legs, -peer into my eyes, he caressed her cheeks, -and relish the thought of youth. Affairs at the upper echelon werent unheard of. Most were pce whispers, idle chatter of bored maids. In her case, promenading couples stayed clear of the noisy shed, moans, and screams muffled despite the confined and secluded area. What you up to? a friendly tap startled Starix. My, he refocused, dy Minerva, hows it going. Hows it going? her arms crossed, -since when does the strategist use hows it going? Ah, he sighed, -no use hiding the truth, he held out an earpiece, -have a listen. The virtuous goddess frowned, raising an eyebrow, -what is that? A little something called passion of the day. Right... I regret it, the head shook, -regret it when I said it. Please forget thatment. Tell me, she kept herposure, -why the sudden interest in carnal desires? Didnt thee notice the voice? As if Im one to listen. Who is it? Ambassador, heughed, -in her attenders own word, -relish the thought of youth. Certainly, I mean, standards pretty low for her to fall for such a tant ruse. Asmodeuss incubuses are all over the castle. Their charms are irresistible. Id say, her interest wavered, -send someone to fetch her, were ready for negotiations, an unimpressed Athena left the youthful, balcony in direction of the washroom. ckmail before parle, have an advantage over the other. How will Igna use the ace I wonder? Time passed and an unkempt Eia barged from the shed and fell onto a flowerbed, -what the hell? she gasped for air, heart raced beyond control, her legs trembled, pins and needles rippled and a neatly dressed fellow leaned to offer a hand, -mydy, Eia, are you well? Yeah, I think I can manage, she epted his hand coyly, -youve awakened feelings I thought Id lost, just who are you? My names Ishta, a humble worker in service of his majesty. Now, mydy, our exchange, I rather it be kept a secret, he whispered, -we dont want rumors to spread, do we? Rumors? she mmed her hand against the shed, boxing the courteous butler, -who cares, her cheeks flushed, -Ishta, she grabbed and pulled his tie, having their lips millimeters from contact, -I want another round. My, he closed the gap deeper, -someones raring for an adventure. Let me lead this time, she sadistically bit her lips and pulled the incubus. Starix send a report to a dull negotiation room, where on one side sat Igna and the four ministers and on the other, Riaz, Eias bodyguard, and a small party of statesmen. My apologies, Riaz broke the ice, -mydyship is usually very punctual. I should go find her. No need, interjected Igna, -why dont we start the preliminary talks. No decision will be made C not a bad idea to get the formalities out of the way. Forced to ept the kings generosity, Riaz nodded, -mydy, youve put us in a tough position. Making a king wait is a worse offense. Look at the ring attendants C if it had been in Dorchester, the ambassadors head would be on the floor by now. Footsteps shattered the silence, Riazs opportunistic mien dropped, seeing a maid opposed to herdyship. A note arrived at his desk, -majesty, its from Starix, she whispered, -Queen Eia seems preupied. Understood, he replied, -drop the flushed expression, ady mustnt look so excited. She covered her mouth, made a half-attempt at a bow, and left, -what you say to her? soon whispered from irs cautious stance. The letter read, -to my dear master C weve captured all of Queen Eias indiscretion. At the risk of looking suspicious, the footage will be edited to seem like security footage. Creating a narrative is best done at the hand of professionals, but we cant employ them, therefore, Ill take the responsibility of watching the film and sendingpromising pictures. Suggestive hints should suffice for smooth negotiation, a snap burned the note in a white puff, -shall we begin? he looked at ir, who signaled assisting personnel. Both sides shared expectations of what was toe of the peace talks. On behalf of the Holy Church of Lucifer Cdy Eia will be representing the church. Her word is to be viewed by the same standards of thete pope Greg, cautioned Riaz. Both sides went back and forth, allowing the attendants to speak their minds, debating anding to their own conclusion. A deadlock meant neither side had the upper hand C the most likely scenario as it presented itself was mutual peace and heightened military movement. We control Castle Gris, a strategic location for Dorchester. Latter control the archipgo, passed ir and Minervas mind, -we have at least thirty thousand men captive including prince and princesses. We fought to the bitter end C not allowing a single fighter to be caught by the enemy. Our inventorys only worth as much as theyre willing to pay, observed Minerva, -whats thy move, Dorchester. Minutes turned an hour and a half C maids brought teas and snacks, a kick in Riaz face. Peace talks turned pic. Oxshield kindly kept a respectful stance C smilingly courteously yet emptily at their opponents. *Click,* the handle moved, Riaz turned with low expectation, -my apologies, said an exhausted representative, her arrival calcified the room. Everyone wore their best poker face, all except Eia C delirium of her satisfied exchange was read and smelt. Riaz sheathed his disappointment, -mydyship is present, shall we start the nego- No, eximed Igna, Riazs heart leaped, -were done... bounced within the cranium, endless possibilities of the nature of their punishment ruined what little confidence was held. -lets have a recess. Lady Eia seems a little out of her usual self. Please, take the time needed to get her under control, without question, Ignas tone made certain for them to understand he held no respect, -lets rejoin in a couple of minutes. King and his ministers left on a high note, side-ncing a confused Eia. Whats with them? the distant sound of the closing door announced privacy, -I made it a few minuteste is all, whats the big idea? MY LADY! he sprang to a harsh stand, -do you have any idea how long the kings been waiting for us. Wasting time is the worse offense a leader can do to another, mydy, please tell me it was in reason. Is youth a good enough reason? she winked. Youth? speechless looks ended at his feet; attendants were beyond appalled, -what does that even mean? Let me tell you, she grabbed his hand and closed the gap, -I was taken to a world I never experienced before. A ce equal to Elysium, I wish Id stayed for longer. By the way, whys everyone looking at me strangely? Mydy... are you under the influence? What influence? she tilted her head, -I only had sex a couple of times, why, is that bad? WHAT? he forcibly held her mouth, -you did what? he eased. I had intercourse, she blinked vacantly, -is that not allowed? Was it consensual? Yeah, I practically forced the man to stay. Let me tell you, it was the best moment of my life, she exhaled reminiscently, -what of the negotiations, Im ready to win this battle. Riaz dropped and buried his face into his hand, -why did they pick you? he murmured, -I came all the way from the Wracia Empire to this mess. Are you serious, giving my position as a direct council to the emperor to this atrocious disy. Whatever happened to basic morale, he sat back and red the ceiling, -what ever happened to not betraying your husband. For the love of God, youre the mother of the rightful prince, his expression dropped, -mydy, quick to grab her shoulder, -no one saw you, right? Dont think so? she replied with the same drunken tone. Meanwhile, Riaz brainstormed, Igna and his ministers waited inside the royal office, -why did we leave? sipped ir, -what was the note even about? Igna conjured a holographic disy and allowed the facts to speak for themselves. A bigger game unfolded, from Piers to now C all went ording to n. Saniata entered the office casually, -hello pops. Ladies and gentlemen, may I present the heroine of tonights game, Saniata Haggard. Pardon? It began with Piers, he exined, -prince consort was having doubt, we asked him to give the queen this little pill to alleviate any potential risk of infection. I mean, we did return from a gue-infested province. As expected, the fatherly love didnt suffice, he had not the stomach to subject his daughter to some random medicine. Instead, as agreed by the sign, she arrived at the bar demanding booze C a signal I knew the n had failed. Thus, we opted for the second, seduction. Pops, Vanesa did spike the queens drink... Even better. So, whats the whole peace talk about, broke persistingws, yes? poised . No, not really, he shrugged, -merely circumventing what is deemed appropriate. Brother, dear brother, Eira apuded the scheme, -a game well yed. Listen up, people, she gathered the ministers, -were given an opportunity to take what Dorchester stole. If morality of current turn of event is inadequate C resign. What resign, just like that? argued . Good or bad, added Minerva, -who cares. The war continues without bloodshed. If I, apostle to the goddess of war and wisdom is unbothered by said morality, whats the excuse? I meant nothing grave. Only wished to bring the matter of resignation. Right, right, ir jumped into the fray, -calm down,dy Eira anddy , we need not draw blood here. *Tap, tap,* -majesty, skipped a confident Starix, -I have the pictures. What pictures? He stopped from cing the other foot, -Ill be backter... Dont you run, Minerva teleported and grabbed his wrist, -do tell us of the pictures. Revealing images soon passed from hand to hand, -damn, added ir, -Eia can be quite the freak. Imagine using a watering can in such a way... Dont praise her, exhaled a dejected Minerva, snickered. Whats the matter? For a virgin goddess, you sure are free. Whatever does that mean, . Is there maybe something youre trying to suggest, like my vow of celibacy? No, dont twist the words. Whats with theplex, Minerva, I was only kidding. *p,* -good work, Starix, well take it from here. The ambassador should be ready to talk. Five heralds, key holders of Hidros fate entered the room indifferently. Igna horned onto Riaz, the man sweated buckets, fingers stained in ink and a despondent Eia at his side. ..... No way Ill let you out from the discussion, *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, fifth passage, broken art be fixed, fixed art be broken, eternal cycle; creation and destruction, the levy for reality changes prospective, watcher watches, creator creates, destroyer destroys, and restorer restores, Hicht.* her eyes widened into a loud thumb, -what have I done! Chapter 950 Chapter 950: Raiden Riverty-Haggard What have I done, what have I done... they look at me knowingly. Skeptical regards, why did I get influenced, why did my body willingly move. Was I drugged, is all of this a scheme? Look at them staring, they know, dont they. Im not wrong, I was forced into giving myself, yeah, tis a political scandal, I was abused... A failed line of thought, said Igna to ir, -shell spin the situation the moment we bring on the incident. Lets watch and wait. Ahem, Riaz cleared his throat, -since both sides are present, shall we begin? Dorchester went first, an attendant unrolled a scroll and read the leaders demand, -considering victories, we, the church of lucifer, demand Vigrant archipgos official annexation into Dorchesters region. Siblings range as well, for thetter now hosts an outpost upied by many of our soldiers. We request for captive nobles, their children, and prisoners of war to be returned, he paused, -all in exchange for a non-aggression pact between Kreston and Dorchester. Seriously? remarked Minerva, a response that rattled the other side, -what of the holy crusade, what of the unity of the church, was there not supposed to be a bigger fight. Calling in quits makes the death and suffering worthless C will Dorchester truly afford such a dishonorable defeat? Eira rose her hand, taking Minervas point, -question isnt whether will they, but can they. Riaz entered the conversation, -please, allow me a moment to exin, he courteously asked, the ministers willingly lowered their query, -details of the scroll are highlights from Leon. Dorchester represents the crusade, therefore, dependent ondy Eias wishes, demands art be altered. Weve yet to speak on the Krigi affair C seems the towns under Ardanian rule. ..... Arda is its own kingdom, voiced ir, -what they do is their jurisdiction. What about justification? Arda has the right to start and end wars as they wished. Bear in mind, that the kingdom is fundamental in Hidros diversity. Without their knowledge and support C reaching our current level of understanding would be impossible, he swiped through plenty o articles and flicked one across, -the envement of Krigi, read the title. -Close proximity with the border allows for residents to move. I get it, nodded Riaz, -they were only protecting their people. I see no harm, will Arda retreat from Krigi? Depending on certain oues, they may entertain the idea, said a smug ir. Lets talk damages, interjected Eira, -Dorchesters heavy use of artillery hasid waste many towns and viges, not to mention the number of lives lost. Rebuilding takes money, and I doubt the church will grant charity in rebuilding a state they deem heretic. My offer stands like this, she flicked a disy of her own, -pay damages and well release the prisoners C not all of them, for many have set prices, she smiled, -a proliferatework is worth weight in gold. Did I mention, it doesnt have to be on paper, whispered a nonchnt Igna, -long as we receive the money or items equal their value; youll have the prisoners. Should assume his majesty seeks for mary gains? Yes sir, added a cheerful , -money for the lives of your people. I mean, its no skin off our backs. Hidros is very liberal in dealing with an increase in poption C more mouth to feed sometimes results in unmarked mass graves. Who is to say really. Krigis release, prisoners, and Sibling high for money? surmised Eia. No, interjected Igna, -were trading, not selling. I strongly believe your country has no means to pay for Krestons reparation. Im not daft, he horned onto Riaz, -youd have suggested a way of paying the debt monthly C reach a certain amount and the church backs out. No way, he watched, -Sibling high returns to Kreston. You can have the prisoners except for the nobles and their offspring. In exchange for them, Ill takedy Eia and her child as ransom. A sudden, -what? went around the room, -MAJESTY? riled Riaz, -HAVE YOU DONE INSANE? No, Im being rational, he steadied the room by deepening the aura, -Eias a person of value, she leads the revolution, an earnest pain on Hidrosian soil. Basically, Riaz matched his regard, -this is a negotiation between Hidros and the Wracia Empire, not Kreston and Dorchester? Catch on quick, he nodded. We give them Eia, and theyll allow us to move into Dorchester. Its too good to be true death... Ask away, said Igna. How did he... Riaz shook, -is he reading my mind? No, Im not reading your mind, blinked Igna, -speak already, we havent all day. Dorchester, what will be of the province? Tis for the leaders to decide. Vigrant archipgos already part of thy domain. Not the greatest of perspective, however, I prefer to entertain the idea of having a wise enemy than an unpredictable ally. Dorchester... fine, he firmed his stance, -well split thend into regions, Krigi and the neighboringnd will fall into Ardanian territory. Borders between Dorchester and Kreston will remain C I want Vigrant archipgo and this, he drew a line over the northern region, epassing most of the Dorchestrian sea, -how does that sound? And the prisoners? We dont care, he smiled, -they were the popes men, not followers of the Wracia Empire. Well then, Igna rose, -this settles it, both parties moved into the middle and shook hands, -an official non-aggression pact between the new Empire and Hidros. As the right hand to the emperor, I officialize the agreement on this day under the Wracian Crest. Eias defeated look meandered left and right, unknown to her future, -Riaz? My apologies, said the man, -as king Igna said, we rather share a wise enemy than a daft ally. Igna shortly ordered his guards to take the queen away, leaving Diaz exiting into the cloudy Rosespian skyscape. -My lord, said the ambassador, -I must ask, did thee know of my involvement with the emperor? Yeah, he replied, -sending Eia was a premise, an underhanded test. Warn the emperor, he stopped, -Alphias a poison that eats from the inside out. Ill take the word with great care, he said, -wise king of Hidros. Wise king he says, the figure disappeared into a row of vehicles, -not wise, Riaz, but deadly. It worked out in the end, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, -Hidros single biggest threat has been deflected, back against a massive willow tree, -countless intercepted transmissions painted a clear picture on the once gray world map. Alphia was at risk of civil war, and the Wracia empire fell out of favor with the church, instead of focusing their attention away from the crusade. New continents going through changes as well C local tribes have banded together and waged war on the colonists. General Ares of Lucifers holy army C theres so much a religious state can achieve. Thest hope of victory C naval reinforcement, was wiped out by the bombing squad. A one-shot victory, head against the stump, -its over for now, the lids wavered into darkness. A flick reduced illumination, and dusk fell, bringing frigid gusts and indiscriminate droplets. Rosespire castle danced and swayed, celebrations imploded C drinks and amusements swept even the sternest of retainers. Peace talks? sipped ir, -what a load of bull. Hey, dont talk so openly, narrowed a flushed , -I get the gist, seriously, what happened earlier? His majesty found and exploited an opening,mented a flushed Starix, -Riazs a spy for the empire. How do you know that? Intel exchange, said ir, -someones proactively researching our enemies and interceptingmunication. What do we get out of it, pouted a very drunk , -no money... Peace, said Eira, -Hidros wont be attacked openly nor face invasions. Brother paved the way for proxy wars to be a resolution of conflict. This way, were not affected directly. Very shrewd and well calcted. Minerva gripped a mug, -was it right? Yeah, it was,ughed Eira, -all is fair in love and war. Official documents were expressly delivered, -in exchange for Queen Eia, the empire is granted legitimate im over Vigrant archipgo and part of Dorchestersnd. The holy crusade of Leon against Kreston is stopped in the name of the emperor. Holy warriors of Leon and the noble prisoners remain in Krestons custody; sentenced to the oubliette. The Kingdom of Hidros and the Wracian Empire signed a nonaggression pact, droplets fell C cold air washed the floor in an icy fog, -what of it? echoed Igna, -the castle dungeons a nice ce, yeah? Igna, her eyes zed, -how dare you... Eia, dear Eia, poor ol daughter of the ted Queen Gallienne. You cant and wont ever be able to stand as her recement. Your mother was a great ruler C she unified Hidros and achieved every goal she set out for herself. Compared to her, youre naught but a pest, a virus that ought to be squandered. I sacrificed my heart to honor herst wishes. What about her daughter? he mmed the iron bars, -what did she do? Betray her trust and bore a child from another man. SO WHAT? she fired, -I LOVE NICOLA TO DEATH, I DONT CARE ABOUT ANYTHING! Right, he eased, -a selfish brat can never understand what standing at the top entails. Lavish life, money, pure bliss? No, the sufferance of those responsible for the fate of millions of lives can never be understood by the likes of you. Greedy spoiled brats, steps marred the dungeon, the argument cut short C a lovely young boy dressed invish clothes walked slowly to the cage. Raiden Riverty-Haggard, son of Eia Riverty-Haggard, Grandson of Queen Gallienne and Prince Consort Piers Riverty, watch, child, heres your mother, the boy tightly held photos, a twist unshackled the rusted heavy lock. The light-haired boy of paleplexion scurried inside, and Igna followed. Raiden, she leaped for an embrace, -my son, I missed you, her face regained color, affection and love gleamed, -what happened? she tapped his cheek, -Raiden, look at me... Mother, he tapped her shoulders. What is that? she grabbed the photos and dropped, -IGNA, WHAT IS THIS? There, Raiden, its your mother, he sighed, -her actions have caused the kingdom a lot of hassle. You were raised to be a king, to one day be Hidros sessor. Eia, isnt it fun, a family reunion? her heart sank, a lump strangled her throat. Igna... she covered, her whole body shook as a feather, -why is Raiden here? Well, the rebellions proud to have Raiden as the legitimate holder of the throne, yes? he leaned shy of the boys shoulder, -a king must be kind and cruel, a type of man who understands but isnt fooled. Eia, he bellowed, -the meys on you, and you alone. Todays the day retribution strikes, the back straightened, -using ones own child for political gain and support from greedy bastards. Well, his legacy was forged on blood, the delicate sound of a de leaving its sheath rattled her heart. Haunting cries of the death thundered around the dungeon C Eia struck to the ground, unable to move or act, her jaws locked in horror. -Farewell, Raiden, the boy clenched his palms and lowered his head, -Im sorry, mom, the words reached her ears in slow motion, Orenmir struck, blood sttered across her face and body, the tiny figure dropped lifelessly. RAIDEN! He grabbed the back of her head and forced it onto the bloodied corpse, -have a closer look, he pushed her head deeper into the gruesome mortal wound, -your son, he pulled back her head, her visage stained in red, -is dead, unable to experience life and the amazing world around, he reached and grabbed the resting saddened expression of Raiden, raising his head to match her eye level, -take a good look, Queen Eia, tis what happens when thee go against the devil, he nonchntly flung the body against the jagged rock, splitting the cranium on impact. He pulled her hair back further, -how does it feel to know he died with the thought of his mother betraying him. He died knowing his mothers infidelity. He died knowing she was the reason for his death, *smack,* a back-handed p had her fall into the boys puddle. She reached forth, trying to get a hold of his body, -worthless, Igna stomped, shattering her forearm, -you failed him in life, the fuck will you aplish in death? Chapter 951 Chapter 951: Grandfather and Grandson A single drop of sweat lit. Igna left the dungeon, leaving behind a screaming woman of pitch simr to a banshee. She screamed loudly, woke prisoners, rattled the walls, and forced herself into self-harming tendencies. -RAIDEN! cried what would son be the cryingdy of Raid. A nickname given by guards who shackled her hands without care for the shattered forearm C they had her face her dead child, left to fester and dpose C a feast for rodents and bugs. He climbed to the ground floor, following the radiance of the light atop. In a nce, silhouettes blocked the doorway, thrusting imposing shadows. Backlight rendered recognition a tad difficult. Majesty, whispered disappointed sighs, -please tell us, please say you didnt just ughter a child before their mother? Hello Alta, hows it going, he acknowledged the entourage and walked at a peaceful pace. Please dont avoid the question, inferred Midne, returnee of a campaign in Easel Run Gard, -the ughter of little ones is taboo in most beliefs. So are the abuse, he refuted, -but hey, the depravity of sullying the innocent isnt stopping anytime soon. You know, abusersw-enforcement have to track and capture on the daily. Dont avoid the question, said a cynical Alta ..... A side-nce locked onto a quieter Medusa, -whats the matter? he deflected Altas interrogation, -you look unwell. Majesty, Im sorry. I was lost in thought... you know. Ah, worried about Minerva? Yeah, we fought again earlier C I dont know what I should do, Im lost. Two rapid and big steps passed the promenade, stopped, and spun abruptly. An ire-filled frown stabbed Ignas casual expression, -Alta? he slowed to a stop. Dont ignore me, she cautioned, -stop hiding the truth, I need to know what happened. Did his majesty truly do those obscene things? You want the truth? Yeah, she firmed her stance. Yes, youre king is a child yer. Does that suffice? the pace resumed, he coldly brushed her aside, -dont ever, he mumbled. Undeterred, Alta rejoined said group at a slower and quieter pace. The exchange brought silence, none wanted to continue said conversation, and instead, chose to follow the king. Twists and turns, climbs and descents eventuallynded at the inner-castle lounge. An assortment of high-ranking guests at the bar had drinks and entertained drunken stultiloquence. The purposeful way he walked said there was more. Alta kept keen regard C soon to be faced by Piers Riverty, sat lonesome and peered deeply into an abstract painting. Prince consort, a soft twist, suit jackets front button escaped its prison and allowed Ignafort, -Alta, Medusa, and Midne do take a seat, he offered, changing expression uncaringly. Majesty, he returned to reality, -what will happen to my daughter? I failed her, he sighed, -I failed my wife and her belief that Id keep our family strong. Eia had to be stubborn. Shes strong-willed and very prideful C I dare say her ego rivals those of kings. Bad traits all around, Galliennes stronger aura kept Eia confined and unlikely to cause havoc. What am I on again, he sighed, -a traitor must be treated as so, a traitor. Seeing an older man pour his heart, -how sad, sympathized Alta, -the man deserves to rest C peacefully awaiting death. What are we even doing, she bit her lips, announcing to Midne and Medusa her deeper thoughts. Dont look so defeated, prince consort. How can I... majesty, I heard about judgment. Ive nothing left, no one to care for, no one to see nor cherish, Im alone, stranded. Death seems the only way towards assured happiness. Drop sadness. Prince consort, tell me, have I ever acted cruelly without reason? he rose his hand towards the left C a cloud of smoke covered the marbled floor, -actions speak louder than words, he said, the smoke faded, -and here, Prince, is proof of said saying. Before them stood Raiden, a growing boy of gentle expression and messy short hair of blond. -Raiden, he spoke, the boy turned at the king and knelt. Yes, majesty? Come on, boy, he tousled his hair gently and offered for him to sit at his side, -Raiden, regardless of who your biological parents are. Your mother and I are still bound by the vows of marriage, the boy innocently stared the table, -as the world sees it, youre my son. Majesty? Piers held his mouth, fearful of a downpour of tears, -whats the meaning of this? Isnt it obvious? he ordered maids for a warm meal for the boy and drinks for the table, -Raiden Riverty-Haggard is a member of my family, the orders arrived a few minutester C a pause that felt instant, -Im not one to care about lineage, he turned at Alta smugly, -did you really think Id kill a child? Yeah, she echoed, -you would, wouldnt you? Depends, he sipped, -long story short, Raidens nothing but a pawn, one unlucky to have been born to ipetent parents. Prince consort was enamored, unable to lift his eye from the boy, -Piers, listen here, widened eyes told of undivided attention, -from today forward, Raiden Riverty-Haggard will stay in your care. Sorry? he coughed, -what about him being your son an all? Though hes my son, he looked over, -its best he dies, annulling ims of nobility. What about you, Raiden, interjected Alta, -Any thoughts? He stopped and swallowed, -mother and father are dead, he blinked, -his majesty is my monarch and step-father, I will do as he tells me to. Raiden, he wiped the boys cheeks and looked at Piers, -whether you understand or not C the worlds an unfair ce. From today on, Piers Riverty, your grandfather, will take care of you. He will be excused from his pce duties. Altas mncholic thoughts were right, you deserve to rest and have a peaceful retirement. Raiden, your life starts anew, pick whatever path thee wish, and live it to your best. As your stepfather, Ill make certain the kingdom bes a safer ce. Okay, he nodded and moved his chubby cheeks at Piers, -grandfather, I will be in your care, thank you. Awe, he blushed, -Raiden, Im sorry you were born to my stupid daughter. Before long, the duo of grandson and grandfather left the castle hand in hand. Igna kept the drinks flowing, night grabbed the castle in a rough storm. Lounge lessened in activity, Midne, and Medusa were called to duty by respective ministries. *Puff,* -havent said anything since the boy left. I guess Im lost, she sipped, -majesty, the enigmatic aura thee haul is annoying. Fair point. Still, its a good thing, would thee rather have an open-hearted king or someone reserved? She rolled her eyes, -I dont know... and I dont care. Honestly, what ever was the point of staging the murder of a kid. Whole castle knows of the debacle- is it fun? No, its not. Honestly, there was no point, no under-the-table gains or further scheme. I saw Aceline, she still has the same look of affection, I saw it in her eyes. I felt guilty, I couldnt take my mind off the injustices I caused, shes the only person who knows who and what I am. A woman I said Id open my heart to... then they arrived, ambassadors, when I saw Eias face, I instantly knew I wanted her to pay damages. I crushed her will to live, destroyed what she cherished, and have her watch as the body of Raiden slowly dpose. Shell experience the process of decay after death. Vengeance? Yeah, he gulped, -nothing more, nothing less. Days psed; news of the nonaggression pact flourished around Hidros and the world. Ships from the Wracian empire embarked on trips to colonize Vigrant Archipgo. Krestons forces were stationed at Port Smith and the capital. Refugees fled to the heart of the province C the holynd wasnt so good with money and supplies. The white winter painted thendscape C freezing temperatures caught farmers off guard. Under minister Eiras orders, refugee camps were built, and food supplies and rations were returned. Were saved, prayed the duke. Our king had the foresight of what would befell us,mented a wounded Erano, -exchanging food supplies for army rations, and using said supplies to help sustain the famine. Were fortunate. I wouldnt be so sure, echoed a fearful duke, -king Ignas a great king, he has his feet on firm ground despite hovering above the rest of us. Hes the seconding of Staxius Haggard, the hero King of Arda. We venerate the hero, a man who died young, someone with the potential to have ruled the world. I know the story. How does it reflect a seconding? My gut says so, he narrowed, -theres more to our king. Hes a cursed sword, not a double edged one. The day its drawn against the world, we may have to fear the repercussion itll have on us. Well, the head shook, -we ought to focus on post war efforts. Riaz, or to give the correct title; Prime minister of the Wracian Empire Cnded at iwia. A humongous, infinite wall epassed the Imperial pce. Officials paid their respect on seeing the man, they bowed, he nodded. -Back home, the private quarters yed a simple melody over the radio, -any more time spent with those mongrels and Id honestly contemte suicide, outfit on a rack, the man stood bare chested before a mirror C a shadow twirled from head to toe, -finally, he smiled, a taller man bearing a strongly shaped nose, sternly fixed eyebrows, petit eye sockets that held an infernal-like gaze, -back to my honest self, he stretched and yawned. My lord, wee home, said an assistant, a smaller man of simr facial features. Good to be back, little brother, he smiled and exchanged tightly warm hugs, -tell me, how is Ares doing? The general is rather angry at your decision. He should be, bellowed a smugugh, -we wont go to war, not now. There are things we must do first, he smirked, -Hidros not of our concern. The new continent waits with fountains of gold and prestige. How is Alphia? Theres a risk of civil war. Whats the emperor going to do? His imperial majesty said to allow the Alphian to bury themselves. Well stand ready to pick up the pieces. A solemn look snapped at a boldly colored cupboard, -the churchs crusade ended in defeat. Heres to us reducing their influence. Days and nights passed mundanely C Igna supervised many policy changes and worked closely with the ministers. Before hed realize it, two months passed, and a colder August said their wee. I get it now, a eureka moment thrust Igna out of his seat, -Wracia empire had no intent in partaking in war. Falling out with the church makes sense. The answer directly stared at me C how could I overlook such a simple matter. A willing surrender, they fought with the intent to lose. The leaders trusted our ability to fight off an invasion, they wanted us to do the grunt work. How shrewd, heughed, -man, Wracia Empire is an exciting opponent to go against. *Urgent summons,* shed, -majesty, youre requested in the throne room. Ah, seems the rebellions made their move, he slipped into a navy-blue suit and exited the office. Maids working the corridors exchanged friendly waves, those of which Igna returned courteously, -tomorrow is the Ando festival, yes? A startled maid nodded, -yes, majesty. Good, he said, -be sure to let Midne know. I wont stand for much more hard work. Yes, majesty, she beamed, -well let the head maid know. Decoration and ornament used to show Hidros wealth remained unchanged. Everyones mood felt great when exposed to pretty objects, thus, the king allowed retainers to change the decorations as they seemed fit. Each month a new theme, chosen by contest, lit the castles life C the current exhibit was of the vampiric esthetic. Long as theyre happy, the throne room cried a low rumble, guards guided his majesty inside where a man stood defiantly in thepany of a few familiar faces. They threw murderous looks at Igna, who returned the favor. They want to negotiate, whispered Alta, now direct aid tody Eira. Negotiate? he stopped and stared, -are they daft? Chapter 952 Chapter 952: Godly intervention? The king settled, an audience of said caliber required tact. Those on the receiving end, the royalist faction, else known as the rebellion, knelt in a line, none dared look at the king save Nic Vonhen Hart. A seething rage drooled. Igna sat back, rose his cold gaze, and paid heed, -tell me, he thundered, carrying a bellowing impact within the rebellious factions innards, -why have theee? before were three gentlemen; the center was Nic, to his right, a man in a butlers outfit, representative of the Goldberg faction as was whispered by Alta, and to the left, an unknown fellow of orangish hair, freckledplexion, long fingers simr to twigs and prominently sharp nose. Why we are here? Nicmented through his gritted teeth, -the audacity... his chin lifted to aplete halt by the suddenly present head-maid. News of the guests arrival had her materialize beside the throne. Dont you dare! echoed a timid-looking Midne, her voice had an impact, equal if not rivaling the kings. Thetter curved his frown slightly, delighted at her strength, and threw his regard at the trio, -raise thy heads. Allow me, majesty, inferred the butler, -my names Theon Rodster,st heir of the Rodster family, an impoverished noble working as direct aid to the Goldberg Dynasty. His greatness, I must implore for the return of lord Nic Vonhems son and wife. Queen Eia and prince Raiden are important to us and the people. A hand rose, signifying for the plea to halt, -Theon Rodster, Im d to see a well-mannered gentleman in this oafs entourage. Let me exin thy situation inymans terms. Nic Vonhem, you eloped with my wife, bore a child, andid im on my throne. Infidelity is a crime punishable by death, so says the archaicws we follow, topped only by terrorism and sphemy. The world, technology, and advancement in research havent smartened the populous, nay, only a fraction grows smart, and the other grows dull and inattentive. Making a stable living from adventuring is second nature, everyone knows how to fight. Thus, theres no reason for people to get wiser, and I dont mind if they remain bound by tradition. The minute amount pursuing the ways of knowledge suffice for the kingdom, he stopped, gathered his breath, and checked the envoys, -what I mean to say is simple; they dont care. Nics anger capped; the regard turned red C fist curled. Opposite, Theon Rodster, kept his calm and listened, -majesty, please borate? Sure, however, the exnation is already there, an empty side-nce foretold of Midnes next order. She quietly exited the room. Massive doors thumped behind, -hows the audience? inquired curious guards. ..... About to get heated, said she lifting her dress and scurrying towards the castle innards. Attending retainers noticed the erratic pace, dy Midne, need help? they asked, she shook her head and carried, eventually passing the outer walkway where the suns ray pushed loud shadows of marble pillows onto the tiled floor. The shadows felt like adder had been dropped symmetrically. -Master needs this, doors to the lounge opened, she scanned andnded on a feistyss, -general Minerva. Midne, she rose from her slump, -whats the matter? I need help, she said, -please send a man to the dungeon. Could have used the phone, she yawned, -understood, Ill send a few men. A quick and firm exchange, general Minerva had a habit of asking questions C not then, by way Midne arrived and sought for men C resolve sufficed. The stench of rot, repugnant and unbreathable covered the dungeon. A think mist of the devils fumes C the scent of death and blood, circled nooks and crannies. A party carefully watched their steps. Muddied and damp, one wrong move and it wasnt rare for carelessness to lead to an untimely death against the rough-edged tunnel walls. *Wahhh, WAHHHHH,* screamed, chills stabbed them to a stop, -shes at it again, echoed a prisoner. There wails the screamingdy,mented another, -guards, whens the next meal, Im getting hungry living off rats. Last meal ainting, echoed amon ent, -kings orders, youll die without food. Damn... Banter? narrowed Minerva, -no, replied a shortly-lived mystery. Prisoners were shackled to tables, others nailed and many maimed beside opened guts of unlucky survivors. Below the idyllic castleid an epitome of hell on earth. Hardened criminals, she blinked, -they speak to save what little sanity remains. I dont think itll help. Louds taps arrived at the shrieks, -Eia, stand up, said Midne. At the throne room C the silence eventuallynded on the foreigner, -who is that? inquired a cold Alta. My names Po, he replied, -Im from the northeast, a child born to the snowyndscape of Konaks peaks. Well, Po, why are you here? Perpetually squinted eyes lifted and paid heed, -to pay honors to King Igna. Are you not here to plea for selfish gains? No, he smiled. Hes a spy, shrugged Igna, -man, he scanned the interface, -ever since the project activated, our intel exchanges grown to the point of unfairness. Wont make of mistake ofcency ever again, I will use all I have to go against the world, Ill use everything at my disposal. Majesty? whispered Alta, -the mans rather stumped. Oh, the line of thought cut, -my apologies, I should exin how, yes? his squint turned a single line C the man frowned with his eyelids. Po birthed from Konak C snowy speaks. I know well of who leads said continent C Snow, subordinate of Cimier, well, Snows an independent faction working under the Emperor. How should I put it, a brief pause, -got it, the emperors poisoned dagger. Getting things done in times of war requires tact C whos more tactful than the underworld. Circumventing trade ban using less than amicable channels. Tis the way the world works, he horned onto Po, -and you, envoy, are here to test waters for a potential trading channel. I heard GateSixs focus has changed per the decree of the emperor. They no longer make weapons, budgets overloaded since Alphia came in the fold, hasnt it? My heart, gasped Po, -its being torn to piece, I cant think, the kings aura, hes strong and saw right through my fa?ade. What should I do? Well, dont do anything for now. A simple reply had the man inplete fear, -majesty... before the game carried, doors opened anew, Nics shrouded gaze turned to a prisoner. The stench of excrement, urine, vomit, and rot followed the deeply painful scraping of chains. Guards held her by the neck, treated her worse than a dog, a kick threw her before the king C disheveled hair, scratched marks running across her visage, a broken forearm left to fester. Her blue pupils read emptily, Nic subconsciously stretched his arms, -Eia... Hold on, affirmed Midne gripping her chains, -eldest son of Marquess H Hart, I wouldnt touch her if I were you. Lass is gue-ridden; her minds not exactly present. I mean, for a traitor, our kings mercy allowed her life. Here, arrived a body bag, -your son, guards mercilessly flung the dposing body of Raiden beside Eia, she screamed and fought, tore herself new wounds, andtched onto the body bag, an animalistic possessiveness gripped her mind, Midne allowed ck in the constraints, allowing the prisoner toy over the body. Now then, Igna crossed his legs and leaned into the throne with one elbow over a golden armrest, -Nic Vonhem Hart, Theon Rodster, and Po. Shall we proceed? Forced to act, Theon took the stage, -majesty, to respect thy straightforward approach, may I speak freely? the king nodded, and Theon inhaled, -we were sent to negotiate on behalf of the remaining nobles. Theyre wary of what is to be of Dorchester. Thend has been split and the Empires no longer supporting the rebellion. Riaz one day walked into castle Garsley, demanded an audience, captured the queen and prince, and left. We were under orders to protect the border and only arrivedte to the end. We know its over; the crest of rebellion has lost its shine C many of the townsfolk have deserted east and west, braver ones making north to recently upied Dorchester. Duchess Goldberg, Marchioness H Hart, Marquess Aymer Ragenald, Count ne Ernold, Count Charle Geurin, Viscount Hewelet Rawlin, Viscount Olian, Baron Joceus Moses, and a handful more have asked for mercy. They wish to return and serve his majesty. Those names, a fragment returned, -theyre nobles who ruled Dorchester long ago, back when I was Staxius, are they not dead? The nobles mentioned, interjected Alta, -most of them have died, leaving their crest to heirs who were killed or imprisoned. Most of the noble crests owned by the Dorchestrian council are destroyed or missing. Tell me, Theon, why bring back the dead? Majesty, he rose a straight face, -I was asked to speak of those names by the ruler of Dorchester. Im intrigued, Igna smiled in anticipation, -tell me, Theon, who are you truly? I see, he lowered his head, -his majesty has figured out the truth. How it feels to be alive again, my apologies, I should have been upfront. War between Dorchester and Kreston, how those days were full of glory and resolve. I miss the old days, especially with the Silver Guardians, princess Gallienne and the Riverty royal family. Never expected the Haggard name to garner such an astounding history, Im impressed, a white glow engulfed the man, -was I missed? he grew in stature, theplexion eased, the face shrunk into a charming sculpture of what was considered beautiful in the olden days, -my names Theon Rodster C or so is my current identity. Youd remember me as Duke of Dorchester, Sten Parcyvell. Sten Parcyvell? Yes, he smiled, -the sadist leader of Dorchester, the cruel dictator. Such is my legacy left to the world, what about you, reincarnation of Staxius Haggard, doth thee not remember? Reincarnation? sparked chatter. With enough power and knowledge, people of the olden days can be returned to the present. Its not a great idea C however, its possible. Sten Parcyvell caused a lot of problems in the past, his personality and the way he treated his people. I cant exactly kill him, hes a puppet C real leader lives on high, he red at the heavens, -those bastards wish to intervene in worldly matters. Theon Rodster; the current show of strength has told me quite a bit. Youre the current ruler of Dorchester, nobles wish for safe passage, yes? Yes. What about you? I want to pledge allegiance to the Hidrosian crown. Looking at Eia, he smiled sadistically, -I see the kings ruthlessness knows no bound. Understood, Ill consider the offer on one condition. Take news to Dorchester, thend will split into three regions, north, east, and west. North will be controlled by the Empire, East goes to Arda and West to Kreston, basically bing tributary states for the independent provinces. What about me? Well, Theon Rodster, once the job is aplished, how about joining us as Dungeon master, head torturer. Head torturer? he gulped, -are you sure? Yes, returned an honest nod, -I thought Id sent him to Dorchester and have him killed by an uprising of peasants, or be killed here in an unfortunate ident. He was reincarnated, perhaps the gods had no y in the matter, or perhaps they did C until I learn more, best to keep the sadistic Sten close. Who knows, life as Theon Rodster might have changed him. My lord Haggard, amplified Theon, -might I ask one favor? What is it? Is it possible for me to enter a ve pact with his majesty? A pact? he cackled, -Theon Rodster, the aura suddenly shifted, a darker presence rose from behind the throne, two shadows stood beside the king, -doth thee wish to make a deal? Yeah, he said, -Id like to sell my soul, I dont want to die, I dont want to go back to hell, I want to disappear, I want eternal solitude C grant me salvation from my past, grant me, an undeserving man, a moments rest. As you wish, *snap,* -Theon Rodster, time stopped, a blurry tunnel stretched to epass Igna and the butler, -thy wish has been heard. Chapter 953 Chapter 953: Rebellious end Eia, Raiden... why did this have to happen, how could it be, why me, why us, why our family. You didnt deserve any of it, I was the one responsible, I should have been there, I should have taken responsibility, a lump of pure hatred slipped down Nics fiery hot throat. An uneasy sensation rose deep within the stomach, it stopped short of mouth C a mixture of hups and gag, -Raiden, the untamed Eia pulled onto the body bags zipper. A fouler stench gripped the throne room, flushing bystanders into the open. They ran for immediate exits. My son, crossed the unfortunate fathers mind, -hes gone, silent tears fell. Theon Rodster and Nic Vonhem Hart, proimed the king, -youre excused. Return to Dorchester and ry the news. Nobles wishing to earn my favor are weed to the pce C especially duchy of Goldberg and marquee Hart. Majesty, will there not be a trial for the traitor? No, Alta, the traitors have been tried, he pointed at Eia and Raiden. What will happen to Eia? inquired Nic. She will die, replied the king, -death by starvation, killed by the gue, any number of options is viable. You killed my son, and now are telling me my wife is going to die... the tone lowered, unable to raise, -king of Hidros is truly the devil, he coughed, -please, majesty, have mercy on her soul. Allow me to take her stead in death. I trapped her, I was the one who charmed the princess for my personal gains. No matter what I did, no matter the path I took C I spat directly in Queen Galliennes vision of unity and tore Hidros apart. Because of me, Hidros can never be the same, the Empires on our doorstep C I cant atone for my sins. Let me suffer in her stead, allow me, majesty, I want to see her live and experience a better life. ..... Nic, look, man, said Midne, -shes not sane of mind, gue has gripped her mental and physical self. She wont survive. I dont care, let her live the remainder of her life in peace. I dont care if its minutes, hours, days, weeks, or months, I dont care. If my life is sufficient offering to the king, Im willing to trade one for the other. Kings character, what would he decide, what woulde of the traitors, thest bastion of the Riverty household. Sentimentality aside, there was nothing else to be gained. Deep down, by the solemn casted expression of Nics defeated heart, Igna understood, -no deception in the voice, no resistance in the aura. He truly loves the woman, s, the devil wasnt an easy shell to crack C and for countless years of humiliation and hardship, -I dont think I have kindness left to be spared, he rose his regard,ing to a decision. -Nic Vonhem Hart, on ount of love for your wife C Ill allow thee a chance at retribution. Eia Riverty-Haggard will be spared, her only tie to me is via marriage. I, therefore, decree our marriage to be dissolved, her title of Queen stripped, ims on the throne wiped and her blood being tantamount to the blood of an impoverished noble. Probability of survival is dire, he sat and watched, observing hope and recognition fuel Nics sight, -I will afford her only two treatments C use of her arms and her return to sanity. *Raphael, Archangel of Restoration; thee who sits uninhibited by the flow of time, reach down and extend a helping hand to the miserable and manifest thineself, for I, Igna Haggard, demands so,* A sh of light brightened the room, golden glow descended from avishly ornate chandelier C it felt as if the stars were plucked from the night, a heavenly outline touched beside the king. A young adult sprawled with medium hair parted down his square visage, -father, he bowed, -how might I serve you? angelic wings sprawled and rested. Gleam droplets pped against stagnant air. Repugnant smell washed C a cleansing aura cleared the hall. -Archangel of Restoration, heal the promiscuous queen, treat her arm and restore her sanity, the angelic outline hovered, stretched his palm towards thess who cowered, biting her inner cheeks in fear. A seamless smile brightened yet again until *puff,* nothing, normalcy settled. A dumbfounded Nic brought his knees and hand in prayer, a feeling shared by the few retainers allowed to watch the not-so-secretive audience. Where am I? Eia came too with an aching heart, -my head, she pressed her temple and touched the ground with her forehead, -this stench... guards carried the bag, -Nic and Theon? Shes healed...ughed Nic, -SHES HEALED! Not so fast, Nic. I said she would only be partially healed. Her arm and mental fortitude are returned C the gue and monster curse remains, alongside an unknown number of mdies. The only way for her to be cured is to head Northeast, venture into Kreston, arrive at Port Smith, and ask for Pope Carrigan II. He will heal her plight C after all, the saintly pope is more forgiving than I. You will be afforded no alms nor ration, only the basics given to newbie adventurers. Time is short C I advise thee to move... now. They ran for it, no questions asked. Igna rose his fingers and conjured an ancient symbol, -did you think? Nics joyful face was overshadowed by Ignas cruelty, -Id let you live? he smiled, -the worse kind of pain is found in moments of hope, not in the abyss of destion, a mark familiar to Alta snapped onto Eias neck. Majesty... widened Alta, -the curse of Akina? he acknowledged her words and said nothing in return, instead of turning to Theon. -Take my royal decree to Dorchester. As you wish, my king, said Theon gratefully. Alta, prepare the paperwork, he said, -show him around, hes a new member. Understood, my king, said a distant sigh, e on then, lets go. Po stood his ground, not in bravery, but in confusion, -what about me? he asked. Po, as a representative of Snow, which Im guessing needs arms from us, will have to wait. The dark guild isnt easily found, theyll contact you, dont stray from the capital else we may never know, a foreigner could be found dead in a ditch somewhere. Words etched deeply, the man stood and left, apanied by guards. The throne room settled, allowing the king to breathe, -what a mess, he stood. Midne gave her due and left to attend her duties. Conclusion to the Hidrosian Rebellion, read a report, -after the tedious war between Dorchester and Kreston C the holy church of Leon, backing Dorchester, and Kreston, backed by Hidros, arranged for themander, Bishop Greg, was killed at the hands of King Igna. Peace talks were finalized on an imperial decree, stating in exchange for Queen Eia, the empire is granted legitimate im over the Vigrant archipgo and part of Dorchestersnd. The holy crusade is stopped, holy warriors of Leon and the noble prisoners remain in Krestonian custody, to which the kingdom of Hidros hasplete authority over their faith. Agreement was signed on the 10th of June, and a few dayster on the 13th, Queen Eia was delivered at the pce. Then, on the 23rd, emissaries, namely; Nic, Po, and Theon, arrived at the castle, Igna broke the focus and stared at his phone, the date read, 23rd of June, -and thus, marked the end of the revolutionist faction. Per order of King Igna, Dorchestersnd was split into three. Queen Eia and Nic Vonhem were shortly spotted leaving the capital. Theon Rodster swore fealty. Reported spy, Po, was seen making arrangements at one of the cottages, fondly named, Pussy pce. There, he closed the report, ending the tumultuous chapter in his return to power. The file dropped andnded over the desk, -Raiden is pronounced dead by infection of the monster gue. What the report doesnt state is how Eia would suffer immeasurable pain on her way to Kreston with Nic. They think shell be saved. Sadly, none can save someone whos unharmed. I can picture it, a relieved Nic arrives at Port Smith, hand in hand with a traumatized Eia C nights of abuse at the hands of demons, shbacks to the murder of her son, the infidelity, and how everything came crashing down. The human mind can only hold so much C theyll arrive at Duke Carrigans doorstep only to be told the pope is at the capital, holding sermons to guide Kreston through a theological revolution. The incertitude will force them to walk C intion isnt easy on nobatants C theyll arrive famished and unable to speak C Eias condition will worsen the moment she seeks salvation from the pope. Lucifers prayers will douse the curse of Akina, a raging me with alcohol. Sufferance in thest moments, unable to see her lovers face C blindness will set, the abuse amplifies and demons feasts on remnants of her life energy, her soul devoured from the inside bring into reality a demon. Ive set the stage for Wrath to be born. Time will tell, he paused and sipped, -the gift of foresight. A presence rattled the room. Furniture and ever ying record yer stopped. A seductive aura slowly wrapped her arms behind his back, warm cheeks and the sweet aroma of a dame left a peck, -hello, Igna, whispered. He calmly side-nced, -Lilith. Aw, she stepped away, circled and straddled Igna, both watched eye to eye, -always take the fun out of my coyness, she held his chin with one hand and caressed his face, outlining the sharp jaw with the other, -Ive missed you, she pouted, her long dark-brown hair ran along her shoulders, beauty-mark near her rosy lips, shy of her carefully crafted nose and pensive gaze was in a way, her very own aphrodisiac. Every time her mouth opened, a part of Igna knocked as if a hammer against an anvil, -why dont you visit, I get lonely at night you know. Lilith, he turned his head and rested on her chest, -dont make it sound scandalous. Id never dream of having such an intimate rtionship. Oh please, her fingers ran along the white hair, -we know, you know better. Jokes aside, I do miss you, Igna, she tightened her grip, locking Igna into a warm andfortable embrace, -the curse of Akina, I felt it activate. Yeah, its up to the wheel of fortune to decide if a prince or a low-level demon walks through. Im hoping tis the former C the power of vices is unbelievably useful. Her grip lessened, he lifted his head and carefully admired her visage, -Im sadly not here for the curse. Aapith Nation, Im afraid, she said, -remember those vague mentions of a war between revived titans and the gods? Yeah, what of it? It seems the battles arrived at Draeb. A new continent was born, and the ancient gods and demons have joined hands to dethrone the current hierarchy. Sadly, for the gods, Athena, Nike, and a few more were exiled. Without a general to lead the godly realm, and the Eipea Empires current mess, lower-level deities blessed with peaceful worlds have been swallowed. Simr to when Scifer conquered worlds C if Draeb gets lost C victor might have enough power to rival the shadow realm. The importance of Draeb is undeniable, which is why Im here. Aapith nation needs to rally behind a ruler, their true ruler, Alfred. What do they seek? Origin, Creation, Death and Time. Symbols of power youve inherited, she kissed his cheek, thebined symbols of power shone, -like it is here. Time and Death are lost to me, he replied, -I have Nikes blessing and remnants of what was bestowed by Origin. Speaking of Origin, where is he? Were one of the same, he replied, -Lilith, I cant urately answer the question. I know, she dropped her arms onto his shoulder, gripped around his neck, tilted her head, and pulled closer to his lips, -Eipea Empire and the Aapith nation are archaic. Dont forget, youre blessed as a watcher C and have a lot of potential, despite said potential, four generals of the Shadow Realm dwarves your power. What Im saying is simple, let the Shadow Realm be a haven for those willing to escape, allow us to show heaven, hell, and the realms whos the strongest, they locked lips, and the door opened. F Chapter 954 Chapter 954: -I feel stupid for it, Bad, very bad. Cold and harsh alters into scorching hot. Two suns burn over a light purple and pink horizon. The color of death washes soil damp. A continental-sized mass raises from nowhere C blocking the suns gentle shimmer. Inky ck mountains, ckerndscape, and vague outlines of fauna and flora. The supercontinent Draeb, named after the world C views itself be braced by another supercontinent, and known as Tite. Division of Eipea, Aapith, and the independent faction of mankind, epassing kingdoms and races not allied to either God or demon faction, are thrown into a war. Perpetual in fighting, demons killing humans, angels killing demons, demons attacking gods, the cycle of death and revenge never ends. Draebs core soaked her body and will traumatized C the sheer amount of raw energy within her solemn woeful silence is palpable. The ground shakes, houses break, and people die, such as the way the world scurries. On a date not confined to reality C a titan god makes his way from Tite to a detached piece ofnd located a few nautical miles southwest of Draeb. A visiting demon finds the world turned upside C on their casual hunt of human prey, a bigger monster raises from the ocean, the hair doused and thickened by salty water, the face betting one of the ancient gods. He marches as the sunlight reflects against the skin C he reaches to the side; a trident erupts from the sand and lunges at said demon. The only sound was an echo and a milder thud. They looked, afraid to breathe, and saw the unspeakable C a beheaded immortal. The headless body dropped onto its knee C the titan approached, took the dead by its arm, and ate, relishing each bite. Louder motion filled the seaside C soon, numerous others made their presence known C ythings left behind by the deceased were allowed to run. Thus marked the arrival of titans C establishing their stronghold right there at Etiems castle. Battle was upon Draeb again, never-ending sufferance. The lips unlocked; Lilith licked hers yfully whilst Igna kept a straight face. A break in the offices silence forced him to lean and check, the door was open, and in the doorway stood a familiar figure, -master... narrowed ir, -are you done? the charming queen of demons rolled her head to catch a vague glimpse, -ah, ir, d youre here too. Kindly close the door, I have a business to attend, her free and gentle motions snapped at Igna, her body and mind wanting more, -dont we? she grinned. We dont, said Igna, -close the door and wait outside, Ill be there in a minute. Understood, locks clicked reluctantly, leaving a sour taste in Liliths sweet mouth. Sure you dont want more? she offered, -I mean, you do know my name, dont you? her index contoured his visage again. Im ttered, he caught her wrist and gently tugged, -I truly am, he returned a somewhat flushed expression, -if we continue, I might not be able to control my desires. ..... Fine, she rose from the very intimate straddle, flinging her long leg over his head to his right, she stood strongly facing the side, -you understand, yes? I do, he followed her lead and stood, -the memories, theyre from? One of the ythings the titans hunted. The human held a contract with one of my demons, once he passed, I imed the soul and ta-dah, an inside narration of what happened. To be honest, they walked over to a less formal couch and sat, -Titans numbers are low. I doubt they can- See, you understand now, smirked Lilith, -Castletown Etiem, a breeding ground for the titans. Subjugate and procreate, how unsavvy. Survival instinct, she said, -anyway, hows this world C I sense arge number of tortured souls. Those are my enemies. Right,dy Lilith, the tone firmed, -if its not too difficult, he extended a hand, -would thee like to go home? Together? Yes. Twirl of the finger, words not to linger, Igna conjured a portal. Both stepped into a different atmosphere, a wave of peaceful mundane activities drowns the watcher, -what is this? they stood at the town square where a giant fountain held the sculpture of the four guardian generals. Passersby waved, -hellody Lilith, they smiled, -hows it going, others added, -good to see you,mented more. A humble crowd gathered, men swooned by her beauty, and women respectfully gave their greetings. Now, now, said Lilith casually, -Im here on business, she winked, -lets partyter. Yes maam, thundered C hermand dissolved and many other bystanders chose silence. Queen of demon swiftly grabbed Ignas hand and stormed onward. Before he realized C lost in her casual conversations andughter, they were inside the castle, standing inside a warm study. A grand piano in the corner faced a curved window, bookshelves carrying ancient texts from the Hall of Rebirth,vish carpet on which stood costly furniture, -holy, slipped, -Im a king and even we dont have such luxury. Happens, she settled at a forward-facing couch, directly opposite Igna. Heavier presences arrived and tapped. Intherna, Miira, and Gophy entered nonchntly, each taking seats at their usual ce, a simple gesture closed the curtains. Powerful, he observed, -every time I return, their strengths increase ten-fold, how powerful can thesedies get. If we were to go all out, Id lose, regardless of being me, holder of power symbols. I doubt my other personas make a difference. Is this what its like to sit before all-powerful goddesses? Miiras golden hair was tied traditionally, her outfit being a mixture of military and royalty. Thereid a certain glow to her, and not only her, a nce at Gophy told of a stronger untamed aura. Her ck nails and emphasis on darker colors stood against her paler skin, not to mention her deep pupils. Intherna didnt quite glow, she felt friendlier, a more weing presence C though her fits put Gophys to shame. Quieter they are, the stronger the outbursts. She watched attentively, her fiery red hair waved, andstly Lilith, her outfit all but stole the show when in public, a low-cut dress, stockings, and heels C nothing extravagant with the clothes, all the work was done by her figure. Hello, Igna, said Intherna. Hello, he replied and quickly snapped, -pardon me, I was dumbfounded at how much my goddesses have changed. Its amazing,dy Miira,dy Gophy, theres an unshakable glow to your auras, did something happen? Noticed, ey? Gophy said in a rhetorical inquisitive tone. Weve surpassed the rank of a supreme god, affirmed a bold Miira. Igna took the news with a grain of salt, she noticed the cue and followed, -the title is bold, yet, Im sure, no, certain, Im certain weve met the requirement to be crowned as supreme god. Well, whats a title without purpose, she looked at Lilith, -I see Igna bears your lipstick. Right she was, her luscious lip marks stamped Ignas cheeks and left a bit over his upper lip, -seems you two get along well. A strange wind blew from Gophy and Intherna. The former rose her hand and looked at Lilith, -did we or did we not agree? My apologies, inferred Igna, dy Lilith did so for an exchange of intel, calmness deted the room, -which is why Im here, he nced them one at a time, -goddesses, Draebs in danger. I dont have much information on the matter save whatdy Lilith gave, thus reports materialized from nothingness, all took a brief look and frowned, -Titans... Lady Miira, please tell us more about the nature of titans? Titans are demons and gods; they dont adhere to right and wrong. Simr to gods, rules do not apply to their actions. One key difference is motive, Titans are equal if not more powerful than gods, they have the ability to absorb their enemys power. Tis the reason many bear children and eat them afterward C the more powerful the offspring, the stronger the deity, a loop of never-ending growth. Kronos, during his rule as supreme god fought the titans in thepany of gods and demons alike C they fought amon enemy and established the right of the domain known today. Powerful gods have their world to rule and protect, this came about to discourage uprising and infighting, doesnt concern us at the moment. Not much is known about the titans, Lord Death, Kronos, and Scifer have waged and were waging war against them until recently. Lord Death won the battle, and disappeared C Undrar took the mantle of Death and has continued her masters efforts. How does it concern us? inquired a rather unimpressed Gophy, -titans, gods, demons, we live above the rest of them. Shadow Realms far stronger than anything known to thebined realms. We should abstain... Gophy, nced Igna, -your fingers, he pointed, -it taps. d to see tells havent changed, he smiled, dy Gophy is correct, we dont have to do anything, yet, he scanned, -whats the point of leaving behind Draeb. Perhaps Im stupid, Draeb allowed me to meet Intherna and ir C tis the ex-supreme gods realm with three factions. So? narrowed Intherna, -what then? Only if my goddesses wish, let the Shadow Realm be known. Aapith Nation and the Eipea, especially thetter, are in disarray. Zeus, he looked at Gophy, -dont you want to backhand the thunder god? Were strong, theres no argument against our strength. Without reference, who knows how we stack. Igna, narrowed Lilith, -no more beating around the bush. He sighed, -I want... I want, he paused and inhaled, -I want my goddesses to be known across the multiverse! What? they shot back, -what are you on about? Its frustrating, he gritted, -I feel stupid for it, I talk a big game C Im honored to have such strong goddesses on my side... still, whenever a problem arises, I choose to disregard the offer for help. It feels disrespectful, so for that reason alone, I want to see the Shadow Realm step into anew age, one where we strive to be the strongest. Somethingdy Lilith said, let the Shadow Realm be a haven for those willing to escape, heaven and hell are ruined. The closest thing to heaven I know is us. I saw Athena change, Raphael, my children, everyone who entered our realm, and even the monsters C everyones changed for the better. By better, I dont mean flowers and sweets, I mean stronger and resolute. Maybe its me, or part of who I am, I want to stick it to Zeus and the Aapith Nation, take back what is rightfully mine, and give the fucker a backhand to hell! Language, retorted Miira, and the collective room brightened. Giant smiles permeated their faces, -Im sorry, interjected Lilith, -they know about Draeb, we talked and agreed before I arrived. We gambled, continued Gophy, -to see what choice theed make. And when asked to choose a side, resumed Intherna. We all picked the same side, finished Miira. They shuffled to his couch and gave a warm group embrace, -dont put yourself down, whispered Miira, -we know you better than you do. Trust us, said Intherna. Youre lucky, side-nced Gophy. A peck caught his attention, Lilith winked and he exhaled, -very lucky. Quick on his feet, -mydy goddesses, Draebs our next target. Knowing my strength, I wont help much in the battle, my duties call home. I selfishly ask for help in the conquest of Draeb. We know, they smiled, -lets stick it to Zeus! Its here, he dropped onto a vacant seat, a few minutes that felt like hours passed, -Shadow Realms rebuttal against the Eipea and Aapith nation. Cora, Kaleem, and Yuria were called to action; a one-way portal manifested into the war-torn domain. The generals watched. Youll pay, went across Miiras mind, -for the death of my master and Scifer, youll pay... For the humiliation, gritted Gophy, -treating me like a ything, only noticing my presence when I was needed. Screw you... To avenge the death of Staxius, breathed Intherna, -this story doesnt end so soon. Betrayal, sniffled Lilith, -help ising, my children, help ising Chapter 955 Chapter 955: Gateway to Draeb Gateway to Draeb, on a date not so important in the greater state of things. Cora, Kaleem, and Yuria, students under tutge of the four guardian deities, arrived northeast at Zayan Dolsak, one of two fragments forming the north and northeastern barrier against the rough ocean. Viscounty of Inux, a military stronghold and port-town for the few livings on Zayans ratherx farnd and infectious nature of prowling demon beasts. Salty to the nose, fresh on the skin, and chilly at the feet, such were the feeling after touching down in a foreign world. -Kaleem, we ought to head southwest, proposed Yuria, the trio were dressed in adventuring clothes. Two suns took quite a while to assimte. Demon beasts, narrowed Cora, -I feel them, he scanned a nearby tree line C an unused trail climbed deeper into thick forestry. A worn-out sign read, -Inux, on one side and pointed to an abandoned lighthouse perched atop the farthest northeastern point, atop a cliff of rampaging waves abled to reach dozens of meters. They climbed, following the path, and arrived at a hallway of overarching foliage and menace. Yuria stopped and turned, reflecting on thendscape theyd traversed for what felt like hours. The sharpness of the climb, steep slope, and unhinged rocks led to a damp cove. Gray in color and cold in look, waves fought wars at the horizon, and the sea didnt look pleased. Kaleem grunted, -fine, she let an exasperated sigh, -Kaleems more of a pain today... Of course, he is, returned Cora covering his head with a hood, -we didnt get to greet the master. Right, Yuria calmly reached her backpack and snuck out a wand. Kaleems stance took much on his master, Intherna. Sparks flew, the body steamed, and white fumes exited the limb. *GROWL,* a monstrous beast leaped; Kaleem rushed, Cora side-stepped and summoned a rifle meanwhile Yuria blessed her teammates with magical enhancement C a dagger made of pure me slit the beasts head, leaving him willingly exposed, two more beasts pounced, a click and two shots echoed. Skulls blew to smithereen, -damn, that was close, gasped Cora. Yuria! a sneakier figure, humanoid in nature, rushed Yuria, her expression widened in terror, *Azure fist,* jaded scales covered her fist which instantly sted the beasts into the cold ground, a shake of the hand shook the blood, -man, her head shook in disappointment, -arent they supposed to be strong? ..... Get out, ordered Kaleem, -who stands there? Cora shot into the foliage, and a shriek and thud returned. Please wait! said a traumatized voice, -my names Esh, I hail from Inux. Demi-human, observed Cora, stepping in front of Kaleem, -whats a boy doing out in the woods? N-nothing... he broke eye contact C whistling of an arrow halted by a simple catch, -an ambush? he rose a frown at the shooter. Yuria conjured a wide-area imprisonment spell, -there, there,ughed Cora, -ambushing visitors isnt such a good idea, now, is it? the forest answered her whims, veins grabbed those sat in bushes and flung them into a cage of thorns. Cora asked for a huddle, -what do we do now? Blow them to bits, answered Kaleem. They have military outfits, observed Yuria, -should we investigate? Theyre strong, said Cora, -I can barely sense their auras. It must be unimaginably high. Actually, Yuria squinted in thought, -no, we didnt sense because theres nothing to sense. Manas been sucked from the world. Inhabitants have evolved to live without it. Hello? waved the demi-boy, -are you guys done? I sense monsters approaching... The shooter, a tall but timid human grabbed Eshs shirt, -my friends getting scared, said he aloud, -let us go or the demonbea- a shadow loomed behind the cage. Yuria rose her head to an amalgamation of torn limbs and lustful murder, -RUN! Paws asrge as a child rose at the idle pray, and it swung C the stench of its breath and hairs forced Yuria to pinch her nose. Kaleem vanished, only to be spotted a few meters away. Weakling, hemented, the bear was sliced clean down the middle, falling apart around the cage into deep bellows. The body puffed into a ck mist andrge purple crystal. Yuria cracked her knuckles and stood peering over the captive, -we give up, serious, begged Esh, -you guys are crazy. Now then, Esh, Coras demeanor changed, -tell us more, shackles made of vein tied a party of five, all gaged expect Esh. Race differences ranged from demi to humanoid, depending on what race, the outfits seemed better or worse ordingly. An hour and a halfs walkter, foiled by impromptu ambushes by beasts and inhabitants alike C a massive stronghold stuck younder. A pimple on the face of thend, a tube of pure mass, rigid and strong. Theres Inux, good luck getting in C the fortress asks for cash. And thats why those bandits ambushed us? Yeah, nodded the boy, -its survival of the fittest. By the way, whats with the clothes, why dont you guys have armor or something, I thought mercenaries wore them. Were not ordinary mercenaries, Yuria replied smugly. Were heroes of another world, said Kaleem, a line that had both Yuria and Cora in tears. Such conviction,mented Cora, -were heroes of another world, he gave an overdramatized recreation, garnering muffledughter from the captives and even Esh. There, there, they eased, Yuria dispelled the restraints, -no more fighting, frowned Cora, -scurry on home. You guys are strong, said Esh, -a little bit weird but strong. Follow me, he marched, -heroes of another world or whatever, the strong rule to protect the weak, he reached into the dirtied shirt and removed a tag, -Im an ungraded adventurer. This hear are my friends, were part of the Childeo guild, a band of orphans who support one another. Ken here, the archer, is our second strongest member, hes E-ranked, Esh smiled to introduce his friends until a sudden shake of the ground caught all off-guard, a giant worm leaped from the ground and swallowed three out of the five and dove again C Ken skillfully pushed Esh, turned on his back and fired, the worm gobbled his leg and burrowed. Yuria, heal the boy, ordered Cora, -Kaleem stand guard, Ill cast a protective barrier, pentagram lit, a barrier summoned, and Yurias healing spell stopped the bleeding. Ken... sniffled Esh, -you idiot... the worm leaped to be struck by a jolt of lightning C bells rang from the fortress C horse riding armored guards galloped, dy, can you heal his legpletely? I can try if we get the limb back, I doubt it, the fried worm wailed, each flip of its linear body shook the very ground C throwing boulders the size of cars. Well, young Eshs body changed, fangs and ws sharpened, -Ill get back his limb, dont worry, he morphed and howled. Werewolf,mented Cora, -Kaleem, Yuria, lets retreat. Another barrier rose for good measure, -ahoy! screamed one of the scouting guards, -leave the demon to us, head on inside. Loud cries resounded in the distance, and a toon of horse-riders, chevalier C galloped through the meadows. Jump NOW! cried Kaleem, another, thicker skinned beast leaped diagonally and burrowed, -what the fuck is this? cried Yuria, -Ken, exin boy! Wormies. Demon beast native to Zayan Dolsak. One bite and its death. I lost my leg, please, help Esh instead. The full sprint arrived at the fortress gates. Ken! said a guard, -what happened to you? the party handed the soldier. Wormies, he said, -boss, tell the kids Im sorry. Yuria walked into the touching scene and tapped Kens head, -look down, Ive already healed your leg, dumbass, she rolled her eyes and joined the two who stood peerlessly at the destructive scene. Men bit in half; others swallowed whole C a ray of light shone onto them in said moment. Give us the order, Cora, said Yuria. Well show them hell, smirked Kaleem. Rightrades, he moved into the vanguard, -release the first limiter and give em hell. Symbols of their respective masters shone on the neck; the Shadow Realms insignia glowed on their forearms. *Gasp,* Cora wiped his brow, remainder of the wormies fell at his side. Yuria rose her arms in dismay, none survived the ordeal. A fatigued Esh fell headfirst, -got you, said Kaleem gripping the boys cor, -lets go, he walked, dragging the boy. A round of apuse weed the trio, -pray tell, who are you people? coughed an older man. Were heroes of another world, affirmed Kaleem, this time, none daredugh. Actions spoke of their caliber, -take us to your leader. Thus came to pass the Shadow Realms first steps into an unknown world. For the months toe, none could have expected the level of cruelty and dishonesty amount the people, in a town set against a backdrop of crime and death. A ce where the strong truly ruled with an iron grip C only time would tell. Night rose over Rosespire, Igna just left the Shadow Realm physically and mentally exhausted. He dropped on the office couch, -Lilith is ruthless, head to the ceiling, -lets hope they make enough of a mess to draw heavens intruders attention. *Tap, tap,* -enter. Pardon the intrusion, brother. Brother? mbered to a stand, -ah, Lizzie, how are you? she stood taller than before, her picture stered on a few advertising billboards, -you seem to be doing wellst we met. Actually, she sidestepped, allowing anotherdy to pass, -Igna, long time no see. La virtuose de Hidros, Syndra Lordon, what brings a high-profile celebrity to my humble office? I need help, she bowed. No need to bow, take a seat, he offered. The intimidatingly amber-lit office tugged onto lesser found bravado. Igna took a stern stance,pletely observant of her plight. Its Kyle, she sniffled, -look, she rose her long sleeves and showed scars, -I cant live with him anymore. Ive refused the advances C told him to leave me alone, but he doesnt listen. When I made it as a conductor, the harassment stopped, but now... but now! Hes threatening to kill my family. Kuras Trading corporation has grown influential in Wracia. Im sorry, we cant help. Kyle Darkers a world-renowned chef. The Darker dynasty is strong. New found alliance has made them quite the powerhouse. What can I do, what should I do? Brother, isnt there anything we can do to help? Lizzie, my dear little cousin, we can do quite a bit, but Im afraid not this time. Syndra Lordon, Kyle Darkers wished to marry you for decades C why not ept? I WONT! Dont raise your voice. Im sorry, I need a solution, I need to do something, anything. Bring him to justice? I mean, as king, I cant really act for the sake of a single person. Wouldnt look great, especially since weve reached a tranquil stagnation. Id prefer to ride out the silence. Dont worry, he scribbled on a piece of paper, -take this note to my friend, tell him I sent you. Odgar Codd? Yes, a private investigator. Build a strong case and formally file the matter with the department of justice. We have a department of justice? inquired Lizzie. Right, we dont. Well, from the case, by the time itsplete, well have the department instated and ready for action. *Iing call C Yui,* Master, good news. Dont shout, itste. Marindas ambassador on her way to the pce. Marindas ambassador, he covered his mouth, -I forgot she was here. Its Marinda, theyre willing to join Hidros. *Tap, tap,* -may Ie in? Yeah, open, the handle clicked. Hello Teach, said the princess of faes, -long time no see. Tania, my, he offered a seat, -hows Rosespire, to your liking? Its fun, she smiled, -got to have a lot of fun. I spent most of the time with prince Julius, I asked him for a job C couldnt sit around. Man, I met a lot of stars, people who Mariane would die to meet. d it was adequate. King Igna of Hidros, as an ambassador of Marinda and representative of King Gustv, wed be honored for our kingdom to formally join the council of Hidros. Chapter 956 Chapter 956: Journey of Repentance Nic and his wife, the shunned queen of Hidros, after the 23rd, took to their feet and made way to Port Smith. No doubt, thought the husband, -no doubt Ill save her. After I do, well bear another child and Ill have my revenge. Such wrote across the displeased expression. Eias sufferance had just begun, her feet grew numb and her stomach crossed and pained as if someone tied it into a knot. She barely breathed at times, stopping after a few meters to gather her breath. Despite the show of mdy and uneasiness; Nic saw naught but to forge ahead. A single agenda in mind and a single purpose. The first few days of the trip were normal, normal until a full moon. Nic went to bed and Eia sat upright beside him, watching the moonlight shone through an open window. Olden and smelling of dust and wood C she stood, the broads creaked a little under her feet, -how long is this going to continue? she shuffled to the window and rested her elbow, -what should I have done? looped a single question. Frantic shbacks of Raidens cold hearted murder yed vibrantly. There was no stopping said deluge of agonizing pain C her heart would pump loudly, reverberating throughout her limbs. Forced on her knees, the sound broke Nics sleep. -Are you okay? he asked, barely able to keep the vision clear. Darkness snuffed the room, a shadow or cloud, something unseen but tangible choked moonlight. Her visage, visible in only the partialness of waning outside light twisted and turned, and her eyes widened to a shriek. Unseen to Nic but present to her C demons rose from the floor, dropped from the ceiling, and hovered by the window C the colors painted in grayscale C Nics figure vanished. An unbeatable force gripped and pulled C she screamed her chin across the splintered wooden floor C wind or what was felt turned over the dressing gown. She gathered her breath, soon to realize her elbows on the floor and body in prostration C a whisper said, -sufferance. She choked C the curse marked its prey, she screamed and cried C fighting for her life. Nic stared nkly, unknown to her current state, -stop ying, he rolled his eyes and went back to sleep. She screamed atop her lungs, begging for mercy and salvation, but nothing C ws dug into her skin, scratch marks went down her sides, blood and sweat dropped, and color in the eyes faded. Dont faint, said another whisper, the fading consciousness returned C this time, she found herself facing the ceiling with legs spread. Wretched demons gued her vision, theyughed and toyed, paying no heed C after all, no matter the pain or resistance C to the world, Eia simplyid on her back. Daybreak shimmered, she sat upright, -a weird dream... such was the thought until -scratch marks... Go take a bath, said an uninterested yawn, -you smell. Nic? she called to a resounding no, he mmed the door C heavy footsteps carried deeper along the corridor. -Whats happening? Days were hard C no money nor supplies to go around, Nic found it hard to make ends meet. Thest resort came after they pawned much of their belongings C jewelry and the likes. Nights were harder. Nic slept soundly, as for Eia, her painful days had just begun. Demons of all kinds gued her room, scratching and pulling C tied and gagged C thereid no limits to the sexual depravities they mustered. After shed suffered enough, demons took pleasure in torture, no scars on the body C her mind began to crack, the brief line between thought and reality phased, perpetual agony. ..... Port Smith loomed over the horizon; a traveling merchant epted the duo on conditions hed spend the night with thedy. Nics macabre personality worsened, he nonchntly epted, seeing Eia for her title and way of retribution. The carriage stopped at one of the inns, where C husband and wife got into a fight, a secluded room thundered, -Stop! he cried WHY SHOULD I, ALL YOU DO IS COMPLAIN! I DONT! *smack,* she hit her head against the table and fell, tears of blood dropped. Dont ever argue, I own you, youre nothing more than a waste of air and space, the door nged, where outside the merchant waited patiently. Nic exhaled and narrowed, -shes inside, I dont promisecency. If you die, its not my fault. On those words alone, the older gentleman tipped his hat and entered, -before you continue, heres a word of warning, shes gue-ridden. Those words alone halted the mans rush of blood, -gue-ridden? he stopped himself, -well, it was only a trip, I dont need to risk my life. Nic left, uninterested in the oue. Wind and cold made waves, unprepared for the weather had his body trembled. The walk eventually arrived at a local lords manor C a refuge for gue victims, -excuse me, he rose a hand to one of the attendants. The soldier, hands full with a heavy carton, stopped, -Nic, he sighed, -outhouse, go to the outhouse. Confused as to why the soldiers beheld his appearance with much animosity, Nic panted his way to a warmer outhouse. There, Brigadier General Erano rose a brow, shook his head, andid a report on his desk, -Nic Vonhem Hart. Traitor to the crown, he clicked his tongue, -his majesty sent news of the pilgrim of repentance. Sad to say, you failed the test. Did thee think anyone would allow traitors on their wagon? he reached into a drawer and pulled a news article, -here, details of the trial, Eia and Nics betrayal, immoral acts, and greed were written in bold. A transcript of their audience, precisely the part where the king graciously offered the duo a chance at forgiveness, painted a clear image. -Stooping so low as to sell Eias body for a simple trip. How shameful. Orders are orders, he exhaled, -the capital, head to the capital and confess thy sins. The pope will decide thy fate before the lord. The merchant? -Was a soldier, returned Esvalo, -a simple test to check your integrity. Turns out, there was naught to expect. If only youd have found another way C Eia would have been given this, he rose a sk, -medicine, both hands hit the table, -GET OUT MY OFFICE! guards kicked him outside C knocking his head onto a rock, -leave town immediately, loomed the generals imposing shadow. Shamed, Nic grudgingly returned to the inn to an array of moans and cries. He rushed and pushed the door to see a nurse tending Eias wounds. The merchant, dressed in a military outfit, side-nced, -so much for integrity. Left to fester, shed be faced with an infection, cried an attending physician, -for love said the report, the man all but confessed his disbelief and disappointment, -guess an oil stain cant ever be cleaned from a white cloth. They exited the room save the soldier, -pack your bags, he ordered, -and leave town. Orders from the general. Duo solemnly walked a parade of shame C guests of the inn watched as they arrived at the ground floor with lowered heads and left the establishment. All along the streets stood disappointed looks from the townsfolk, -traitor, whispered some, -scum, said others. All and all, it was the worse day for anyone. Amidst an overarching blizzard C Nic and Eia eventually arrived at an abandoned log cabin settled a few kilometers from the capital. Worsening weather made movement difficult C no fire wood nor adequate source of fire, both red at one another, seething rage and murderous folly. I regret meeting you, fired Eia. Likewise, answered Nic, -if only I was smart enough to have charmed another woman. I wish Id have taken the right path and adhered to my mothers wishes. My life would have been so much better than this. Youre the worse thing to ever happen to me C because of you, I lost my title, my status, my reputation, and my child. Oh, shut up, conniving bitch. Youre much an aplice in the rebellion as I am. After all, didnt someone always say the throne is rightfully theirs. Why did I bothering to rescue a worthless whore. I wish the king spared no mercy C I wish hed publicly hang you. The night passed and day rose, and the weather settled. Eia and Nic rose from a rough intimate night, -I hate you, she spat. I hate you too, he returned, throwing on their outfit and setting for the capital. A step within the beautifully crafted townscape changed their moods entirely C stone, limestone, gorgeously carved wood, stone bricked walkways, and the gem, a cathedral worthy of the gods. Tall and home to colored windows C it was breathtaking, nothing couldpare to said architectural marvel. It took a few minutes to arrive, and when they did, the scale but amplified. Devotees prayed, and warm and friendly nuns approached, -Lord Nic anddy Eia, pleasee this way. They entered a massive prayer hall, with golden statues, and ornate stained ss dressed in various patterns. The peaceful openness sent tremors down Eias hand and body, -Im not weed here, she gulped, looking around to be overwhelmed by the size. From a hallowed archway came the head of Kreston, Duke Carrigan the II. He held a holy book and stood towering before the duo, -wee to the Krestonian cathedral, he smiled, the eyes squinting through frameless square sses. -I heard much, and I know why youre here, he exined slowly, -Nic, doth thee wish to atone? He rose a defiant gaze, -no. Im here only to save my wife, not be entranced by religious talk. My, such attitude for one who threw himself at the church of Leon for reinforcement, focus turned to Eia, -nuns, grab her, he ordered, -you see, Nic and Eia, Im not only the pope, Im the duke of Kreston. Like the words of gods resounds through my people, my word and voice as ruler also resounds, albeit in a more fearsome way, they walked towards the altar, dressed in gold, precious metals, and gems. A mysterious figure caught Nics eye, ady bearing dark-brown hair, a seductive smile, and a beauty mark near her lips, her nose upwards was covered in dark vail, akin todies dressed in remembrance of the fallen. The church swapped into an oblique office C religious robe turned formal suit and tie, -now, he sat, -king Igna has given full authority on thy punishment. Nic, to atone for thy sin and affronts, many of which are written here, he mentioned a report, -you will be sent to work the graveyard and clean the catbs. You will be afforded basic necessities, aside from those duties C you shall join the church as an Emissary, taking the vows of celibacy. Only repentance and sincerity shall improve thy life. Take how long its needed C more affronts and the dungeon shall be thyst resting ce, without a chance at rebuttal, armed guards took away the man. You, he grinned, -a worshipper of the dark god, tis time for proper cleansing. The nuns shall attendant to thy physical needs. Tonight, we perform the rite of Trian. Day turned to night in a snap C Nics punishment began in the sewer C as for Eia, dressed white C her restrained had hery upon a stone b. Pope stood at a distance; a circle of sisters stood around each holding hands. Deeper in the shadow waited for the same peculiardy. Words of faith thundered C her vision blurred, demons manifested in full, they dug their ws into her stomach, wed out her organs, and danced. The horrific sight had many on the verge of puking, they couldnt bear to look. Culmination resulted in her eyes turning bloodshot red, she screamed and cursed, and ire threw burn mark C she shunned the world, all who did her wrong C she cried, the weepingdy returned. *Thud,* silence, her eyes faded, tiny hands wed from Eias torn belly, a little girl with ck hair, red eyes, and three marks running down her corbone, -overworld, she said calmly, pushing her tiny body over the deceased, -who dares summon me? I did, the circle broke, and the mysteriousss ambled, -wee, Sathanas, my dear daughter. Chapter 957 Chapter 957: HSP Mother, spoke the babe, -been a while, she stretched her tiny arms to be carried by thess. -Pope, she turned affirmingly, -far as stories goes, Eia died to frostbite. Youre free to do whatever with Nic, long as the bloke doesnt interfere. Trust me, her vibrant stare read, no mercy. -If the kindness returns to bite us, she grinned and abruptly turned, -you know the rest. A flick of the wrist and off she was C helicoptersid on standby. 13th turned 14th as the moon spoke clear and the sky listened C a private jetnded within the secluded airfield kept at the side of the capital. Done, Igna peered through the airlock and stretched, -finally home, he glided down the stairs and touched firm ground. Days of deliberation C being weed as a hero was quite the scene for Eira, said a jestful smugness. Majesty, she followed, -care to exin the overwhelming wee we had? Oh, that would be the years I spent in Marinda, he added nonchntly, -I wanted a sort of vacation, to solve the mystery of the not so mysterious continent, yeah? Looks to me the continents been imed. By my influence, he smiled, -the leadership, king and ministers, were hand chosen. Id have remained there if the situation were different, a car halted, -shall we? An hour passed; the time came for breakfast. Castle lit as if a friction match, retainers ran to and fro C workers yawned at the castle gates. Guards squinted through drowsiness and scanned tags. ..... Majesty, the warm inside felt homey C save the crude depiction of death by the romantic means of vampirism, -isnt it time to change? he inquired at a passing maid. We like the style, she answered, -and thought it best to keep whats lively. As you say, he nodded, nced at Eira, -wait? or so he thought, further looking back show her sharp turn towards her offices. -My home, deeper within the castle, where the corridors dulled and the carpets stopped C an ominous area without much to encircleid the famed Kings office. A pull clicked heavy golden handles C the room thudded or inhale, -irony, briefcase over the table and face to the couch, -I dont have a house. I have more money than I could ever spend C s careful preparation and sometimes rash investments growing our economy steadily. Cant say the same for Kreston, theyre in heavy debt. He sat and lit a casual cigar, -being king isnt easy. Days spent in political dealing, epting or rejecting policies, making trips to construction sites and much more C King of Hidros repute all but grew. And then there was the space conquest C to watch over the world. A flip toggled the screen, and details pertaining to said quest wrote in bold, -following the sess of the 25th Maysunch. Researchers of the Alchemist guild, Gatesix, Midas, and schrs of the University of Rotherham, have joined hands in establishing a new faction, Hidrosian Space Program, HSP for short. Very imaginative, said a sidement. -All employees, including researchers to janitors, have been vetted and locked with Phantoms non-disclosure chip. Funding in the numbers of a few hundred million has been secured jointly by Phantom, Raven, Elons Dynasty, and Oxshield. 30th of June C by his majestys overview of magical schematics C three new rockets were built. They wereunched the following day consecutively and ced into orbit C Alphia, Iqeavea, and the area beyond the first. Itll take a few months for the rest to be dispatched C the orbital surveince system is said to be operational noter than December. Director of the HSP, after much consideration, has been decided to be ced under Lady rises direction, signed, ir. HSP, very imaginative name. I was right in my gamble, a greater holographic disy spawned over the coffee table, wrapping the room in a blueish hue, -I can see clearly into the main continent. Their advancement in technology is great, greater than ours. Keeping their cities,works, and power structures connected. What is this? he narrowed onto a childishly colored button, the description read, -financial dealings of the Wracian Empire, a subpart addressed his majesty directly, -a press of the button runs a little devil I injected during our dealings with Alphia. Spawn of the superpower created a line for me to follow, within the first weeks, I infiltrated most of their departments. Majesty, I can imagine the look of confusion C but remember, were lightyears aheadpared to them in the field of intelligence. A side-product of my birth and birth of the sister system. We cant affect the empire on a widescale, hell, havent scratched the surface. Our Achilles heel is processing power, for now, please be content with this little bottom, a press and well steal a few nonchnt Exa from a poption of a million. Temptation was too great, he tapped and a money counter rolled the same to at a casino. A smaller version of Yui in a bunnys outfit skipped atop said counter, *beep,* it stopped in the eight-digit range C -what in the... we skimmed a few Exa and nearly covered the cost of manufacture. Considering we only hit a few major cities, imagine hitting Alphia or extending beyond the empires border. ir realizes the scary potential of monopolizing space, he paused, held the eyes shut for a few instants, and looked upward, *See the unseen, feel the unfelt, knowledge deep within, awaken for I order so; Eye of Truth,* reality undid itself C he strained to focus on mana-threads, four blue colored dots C invisible in some respect, beamed at the, -good thing I designed the internalponents, the palm opened to see the threads joint into a single orb, -the world doesnt need to know, *Concealment,* he engraved the enchantment and pped, the watchers disappeared. -Should have realized that little w, an order was quickly sent to HSP for alterations. -Back to my fun, the disy lit vibrantly, -light blue marks where weve infiltrated, dark blue means its unreachable. Weve discovered 40% of the main province. What about Alphia, he swiped, bringing thetter to focus, -Melmark. Its green, meaning everythings up for exploitation, a tap brought a jumble of uninteresting messages sent at a rate of thousand, if not greater per tick. -He didnt lie aboutcking processing power C decryption will take a while. Another button waved with a more obnoxious icon, -weekly summary, it read, he pressed. Arrival of Leon has toppled and squandered Alphian belief. The churchs taken a draconic way of suppressing individuality C to weed out heresy, theyre fighting the local religions and forcing the uncooperative into death marches. Southern provinces are controlled by the empire C the emperor demanded Leon contain their conversion. Melmarks under stress, any false move, and civil war could erupt, he toggled off the message, -thats why the empire supported Leons crusade and asked for us to keep the prisoners. Emperors wise, something has changed at the top C its not like before, theyre making active efforts to keep peace within their borders. Riaz saw two birds one stone. Thats why they dont want a battle C handling Alphias ratherplex hierarchy, he sighed. *Notification,* read the screen, -Easel Run Gards central mine and Ardas industrialplex have reachedpletion. What? he blinked and dug deeper, -a secret project backed by the established alliance between Arda and Easel Run Gard, a venture overseen by Hidros. Just how many projects are running concurrently? Is that why were always on the brink of bankruptcy? Igna exhaled a loud cry, -irs been nning this for my eventual return. ying the fool, he hung onto my vision and created Hidros foundation for the future. It came at the cost of a recession, selling information about Maicite and its technology. You sneaky devil C giving a shot, a sniff into its true potential C like the first high one gets from narcotics. ir, ir, ir, youre quite the mastermind. I shouldnt have underestimated the abilities C you even fool I, the visage brightened. *Knock, knock,* -enter, the interface disappeared. Igna, said another scary vixen, -Im back, ambled Lilith. My, he offered a seat, -a bundle? It went ording to the n, she smiled and tapped the toddlers cheek, -Eias rage and anguish, her emotion sufficed to bring her, red hair sat upright, stretching her arms and eating air, -where are we? abyssal colored eyesnded on Igna, -who are you? I could ask the same question... Dont be a brat, Lilith tapped the toddlers head. M-mother... said a pout, -the names Sathanas, Satans daughter and princess of Wrath. Mother, why am I here? It paid off,mented Igna, -I wish we had Satan instead of his brat. What you say? she red. Princess of Wrath, he calmly walked over and held her head, -it would be wise not to unt that anger in my presence, a chilling sensation ran down her back, sh images of death and destruction,plete chaos, angels having wings ripped and hearts eaten C Alfred made asting impression, -understood? Who are you? she escaped the hold and scurried behind Lilith. Igna Haggard, a simple man with special skills. Dont listen to him, said a jestful whisper, -this here, Sathanas, is your new master. Ive sworn my heart, soul, and body to him and his cause. The Prince of Lust and Gambling, Asmodeus, the Prince of Greed and Wealth, Mammon, and the prince of Envy, Beelzebub, have sworn themselves fully. Igna please show her the wings, he obliged to summon Lucifers wings, -defeated Lucifer in battle and has the blessing of powerful goddesses. Well spend hours if I were to give a proper introduction. Just know, she smiled, -Igna Haggards a normal man with special skills. See, I told you, he crossed his arms, -my introduction is wless. My new master? her inky ck pupils narrowed, -prove it to me. Prove it? *Thud, thud, thud,* the door opened, -majesty, we need help. General Minerva held a pensive re, -lead on, he said, quick to grab and pull Sathanas into his arms. She blinked cluelessly over his shoulder, Lilith stood in the background and waved, -good luck. A report lit the interface, -the captured army of thirty-thousand staged a coup. Castle Gris is overrun. Theyve gotten hands on vehicles and weapons and are gunning for Savaview bridge. Any idea why? No... A rebelling army has nothing to lose. We cant mobilize that quick, yes? Sad to say, but yes. Were stretched thin dealing with the sudden monster intion around Oxshield. Handling Krestons gue and protection from bandits... not the greatest. Not a problem, they leaped outside, climbed aboard a helicopter, and darted north. Orders for deployment rang across the air force base C a squadron of armed helicopters was called into action. An airstrike was on standby. Flying machines, what era is this? wondered Sathanas, -and why does he hold me so tightly. Hes barely phased by my presence; can my elders truly be in contract with this man.... Touch down, -majesty, said an officer, -general, he bowed, -weve heard about the uprising. They should be hereter tomorrow, what are your orders? Push the line into Dorchester, well upy Castle Garsley C have the man erect a checkpoint. Ive called in reinforcement from the panzer unit. Well show them the true terror of the maind, ordered the general. By the time evening came C surveince showed nothing, transport was lost in the Rotten Thicket without any signs of life. What do you make of this? wondered Minerva fixed upon a real-time map, -they disappeared. Must have scattered, he said, -split their forces into the forest and move south. We might have underestimated them a tad bit. Dorchesters not under upation from any armies, borders were only set. And from what I see, there are many strongholds and fortress free for upation. You dont think? There is only one option I see. Someone within Krestons a traitor. Could have easily been the empire, returned a tense Minerva, -weve fought for Kreston, and know how much the people love us. A single rotten apple within a basket, he said. Generals concentration was interrupted quite a bit C a serious situation needed the utmost attention, and yet, the whimsical king brought along a toddler, one sharped tongue and quick to anger, -whos the brat? Dont know as of yet, he replied, -focus on the screen, Athena... Hard to focus when the kid keeps on giving the death stare. Just how shes wired, the mind yed countless possibilities, -yeah, were going to war again. Against the broken army? Yeah, theyre most likely settling in ces where our eyes dont reach. They dont have supplies and will likely wage guerri warfare, take supply trucks, and capture settlements. Show us thy might, general. ... Chapter 958 Chapter 958: AHOY! He challenges me... hes seriously challenging me? to her side, with a toddler over his shoulder, watched Igna. A smugness rose within the air, -I get it, she eased on her tense presence and scurried to a bigger monitor, -Ive caused quite a lot of problems for the kingdom. Its about time I fix some of it, a motivating second wind blew, her gray stare sparked C Goddess of War and Wisdom, a title Igna spoke with much disinterest, expectation didnt quite stack. A coup ushered by prisoners C onter counts revealed thirty thousand, had the neighboring provinces, those sharing a border with Dorchester, namely; Arda, Kreston, Oxshield, and the newly colonized Vigrant Archipgo C were on edge. Such numbers were the same if not greater to many independent kingdoms out there C a fearsome fact the rulers understood. Alright, said Igna clearing his throat, the sound of helicopters sliced the pensive silence of the mobile control room, -my job starts now, he said, dawning on a military uniform. Orenmir strapped to his belt and Tharis holstered within his vest, -majesty, a surveince officer, also a researcher at the university, approached, -would thee entertain the idea of trying new weapons? Why? Lethalness of rifles, guns, and firearms, in general, has proven a leading tactical advantage in wars. Still, he nced at the kings armaments, -my liege prefers to use a sword and a revolver, might I know why? Minerva overheard the genuine interest, -a fair question, she looked over and locked her arms. Familiarity, answered the king, -my sword and my revolver have survived countless o battle. They were used by my uncle as well, he branched the sheathed Orenmir, -our kingdom isnt stranger to tales of legendary swords and weapons. Takedy Achilles sword, now dubbed as the heros holy sword, the first adventurer to clear and defeat the tower of Aris. Her fame extended to her weapon, as for mine, he twirled the immactely crafted container and returned to the strap, -its more than enough to handle humans, he reached and grabbed a slumbering Sathanas by the waist C the lift broke her sleep, drool fell over the couch as he carried her outside. Seriously... she frowned, -could have woken me... Dont be a brat, he hauled her over his shoulder and walked, -we have a battlefield to visit. ..... General, saluted the air force, he nodded at the salutes and entered one of the flying birds. Much had changed since the days of the RS-F2 and its armored variant. The current model written as RS-F9X, Thunderbird, is equipped with the AFR and current state-of-the-art technology brought by Midas. The Control panel seemed quite the hassle, with multiple screens and a lot of buttons, a nce at the shoulder pads told of the ranks, First-ss B for the pilot and Second-ss B for the co-pilot. The squadron consisted of experienced airmen, a taken-for-granted fact. *Connection Established,* read the interface C the sister system spoke across themunication channel, -right gentlemen, said Minerva, -tonights operation will involve establishing a forward base of operation. Panzar Unit and Infantry have crossed Savaview bridge and are on their way to Frostrest Castle. King Ignas unit will fly over the battlefield and scout the nearby hills and forest. Expect the castle to be upied, whether it is or not, doesnt change the situation. To conquer, we must move, and going forward is exactly what the air force is here for. Way toy it on thick, Igna shrugged, the cockpit turned and nodded affirmingly. des rattled, and a clear night with great visibility marked the start of a great battle. Meanwhile, the voyage northeast began, the general had her hands on the chessboard, moving her limited pieces strategically around the map. A report shed by Eranos screen as if a gong, -Brigadier General Erano, per the growing situation of Dorchester C I ask for reinforcement to be moved to the Krestonian border, he swiped the letter and sipped a warm cup of coffee, -monthster and we do battle against the remnants. We should have known; well, we knew deep down that amount wouldnt have dwindled, with a regiment of two thousand men C he ordered thetter be split intopanies of five hundred each C ordering two of the four to move northwest, keeping the remainder C one in Port Smith and another at the capital. Public order was top of the list; Krestons distrust would eventually bring the provinces downfall before an army could. Simr to Kreston, a call to action reacheddy Courtney, Queen of Arda and Duchess of Rotherhams desk. -To her royal majesty, Queen Courtney of Arda, we of the Hidrosian government ask for her majestys support in containing the Dorchestrian uprising. Reports ce the count at thirty-thousand. The first operation is being led by his majesty the king, your son, the king of Hidros. We would be humbled if her royal majesty could send forces at the shared border, limiting any influence the uprising might muster, it went into further detail, five pagester being signed by ir. Igna, what are you thinking, she leaned on a balustrade and watched as the city within the holy tree echoed, -can we spare men? an attendant arrived at her side and knelt, -orders, majesty. Wish it and we will have it done. Send notice to the guild, tis a formal decree from their queen. Adventurers of adequate skill are to make their way Northeast and aid our army. As you wish, Majesty. Frostrest castle, marked on their map C was a few minutes out. -Orders, majesty? Let me think, they approached to a sudden rm, *iing projectile,* shed the screen, the squadron leader took charge, -scatter, the rotors roared, countermeasure were deployed C the AFR locked and eliminated the assant. Damn, gulped Igna, -theyre quite formidable. Impressed yet again, he slid the door, -Im going in C have the squadron scout the surrounding area C Central will provide logistical support. Thest sentence trickled onto irs work desk. Seriously, now? a brief shake turned into a grin, -lets have some fun, the surveince system activated C a detection spell scanned and gave urate numbers and location. Information that was ryed to general Minerva. -Right, her call to order changed C moving the troupes into a strategically superior position. The general of the air force, however, was seen leaping from his helicopter straight into enemy territory, -king Ignas entered Frostrest castle, said the current log. Seriously, she facepalmed, -the ruler of our kingdoms on the frontlines. I cant be asked, tenseness of war was snuffed, an imaginary picture of Igna choking a snake, representation of stress, had the various channel exhaleughs and ease the mood. A respace that allowed for a greater, clearer view. Alright people, follow your king into battle. *Thud,* hended, no parachute save the strength of his ankle, -thought as much, he dusted the boots and ambled into a tree line, -my bodys strong. Before rose a mossy stone castle C the interface scanned and disyed signs of life, -looks about apany of five hundred, they have weapons. Vague tugs pulled his cheeks, -what? he hushed. Why are we here? To fight? I sense a lot of people; can you handle them alone? Sathanas, he patted her head patronizingly, -dont misunderstand C the kingdoms army can easily handle this little fortress. I chose to enter the battle to prove my might. Now, the decision is yours, either join my cause and be one of my subordinates C or, be killed at my hands. Im not foreign to spilling the blood of innocents to prove a point. Dont act high and mighty, her appearance swapped for a youngdy, tall and handsome C hair tied in a bun with swords on her back, -I might not know much about this world, she held one of the handles, -killing peoples always been my specialty. No, Igna refuted, calmly grabbing her hand off the weapon, -dont you dare take my fun away, little brat. Just watch, he smiled and nonchntly broke into sight. He circled the castle and arrived at the main gate, -AHOY! echoed a thunderous yell. Ahoy! returned one of the lookouts, -state your name and business. The castle is undermand of the holy knights of Leon. Open the gates, said Igna, -I bring information from lord Nic. Lord Nic? the name sent echoes around C metallic grate churned, lifting to a sea of on guard soldiers. Mercenaries from Sadia. Pass the keep C the olden ruined hallows descended to an underground dungeon, there C prisoners of war, those bearing noble features and fair skin were tied and bled, -by the facial features, theyre from Iqeavea. Wait, he narrowed on a certain visage, -that hairstyle, Katherine Goldberg? he slowed, -guard, tell me, whos thatdy? Shes the spawn of Duchess Goldberg C those stuck-up nobles never give a clear answer. Well, not her, she broke after master said hi, he snickered, -so much for being pure. I was right, he passed the cells to a bigger room, -hello, waved one of two men standing before a shackled naked middle-aged man who bled from various tiny cuts. The eyes were partially burnt, the visage branded and the chest boiled from a mixture of tar and oil, -just in time for the mans shadow, cackled the sadistic torturer, -lookey here, he kicked, the mans consciousness regained, -M-M-MERCY... L-L-LET THE P-P-PRINCESS GO. Theon, said Igna, -I see youre having fun. Master, I was bored and found work, he pointed at the other man, -might I present, Lord Shafthener of the Church of Leon, Inquisitor of the Southern Sect. Pleasure, said the well-mannered man. They exchanged a gripping handshake and soon stood side-by-side. Theon had a bucket filled with boiling oil hanging over the prisoner, -I love this method, said Theon, -the way the skin melts around the scalp, carrying hair and blood down the face and onto the body C I call it the Dorchestrian Melt-off. Dorchestrian Melt-off? repeated the inquisitor. Yeah, nodded Igna, confirming what theyd heard, -Dorchestrian Melt-off. Cant fault them for having a great imagination, a sudden pull toppled the bucket C the substance dropped into a folly of screams and painful cries C the repugnant smell of burnt hair and skin proliferated, a poignant sense of warmth and relief washed Theons face, -I LOVE IT! he apuded. Even myrades at the capital couldnt do such atrocities... were known for our torture. Before this man, he nodded, -our methods have no reply. Tell me, the situation finally ended on the strange guest, -who are you, and what brings thee here? My, seriously? he nced downward, -Lord Shafthener, cant thee see my military outfit? A soldier from Hidros, so what? We have plenty of them here. Allow me to trante, interjected Theon, -what the guest wishes to say is, surrender or die. Ha, the man rose a hand, -a single man going against mypany, are Hidros man this daft? The little excursion has been fun, *smack,* the inquisitor dropped by Theons handy work, -Im guessing we best keep him alive? Yeah, consider him a present, added Igna, -a reward for your senseless whims. It would be my honor, bowed the warmly deranged Theon. Ive employed a nutcase, back to whence they came, -unshackle the prisoners, Ill clear up the exit for when we leave. Theon, remember, treat them, the better they feel, the more toys Ill give. Understood, he rubbed his hand shadily, -leave the prisoners to me. Leaving a man to boil in the distance C Igna found a true match in ways of depravity. Tharis in hand, he stormed hallowed corridors and shot on sight. Immacte uracy and unlimited ammunition for it drew on the outside world for bullets. Outlines made it easy to shoot through walls, and the harbinger of death climbed upward to a firing squad, -RAISE YOUR HAND! screamed one, bearing resemnce to the Sadian people. My, I seem to be outnumbered. Drop the attitude, wheres Lord Shafthener? Napping, he returned exiguously. Additional footsteps charged from the dungeon, -dead, theyre dead. Time slowed, -hes about to give the order, Igna faded, pointed Tharis and fired, the confusionthered their mind, Orenmirs screams of death permeated across the fortress C true terror faced them in seething bloodlust, -die. Chapter 959 Chapter 959: Interview Bullet snapped at the first targets shoulder, he dropped lifelessly and cried. -Hes paralyzed, figured Igna, sh after sh C blood bled and gathered C spiraling into a crimson apple. *Crunch,* a force of hundreds dropped, he bit and ate all the while survivors ran for the grated gates, -OPEN! they cried, the distant boom of the devils footstep amplified, fear grasped the heart and silence C stter against the gate and outside. Here we are, a nonchnt swing cleaned the dulled de, -good work, he thought, -Orenmir, a mist of agony rose from its scabbard C handle clicked, the sword sheathed. Theon skipped onto the rtively clean courtyard, -I heard screams, he said with a maimed finger in hand. Igna frowned, -oh, my apologies, he quietly hid the item, -I like to take a souvenir from my best works. The melt-off was one of the best Ive ever seen. An echoey relief, brought by the sudden shatter of the gates mechanism caught their attention, and both turned to a beautifully terrifyingdy. Her darkened outfit, reminiscent of vampirism, ambled, her darker gaze rose at the many fa?ades, peering and scanning, locking onto various objects anding to her conclusion, *whistle,* she nonchntly kicked a head and continued to the small entourage, -what happened here? I told you, yawned Igna, -taking a fortress on my own is rather simple. Theon was spotted over the wall, -Is this him? he asked holding a facially different personage. Yeah, returned Igna, *Connection to Squad Three,* *Established,* returned the sister system. ..... Majesty? answered the pilot. Castles been cleared C make the rounds, eliminate any survivors. We dont need work of said conquest to reach the others. Understood, and in the distant night-drawn sky C the hardened fighters tactically swarmed and examined the area. Intel blessed by Central wrote across screens, culminating in simple extermination. Sathanas and Theon followed him into the dungeon yet again, the foul smell of burnt hair and dposing parts begot a gag from Sathanas, -breathe through your nose, returned Igna, -youll get used to it. Get used to it? her pace slowed a few, keeping at the back of the queue, -does he mean I should get used to this? her deep regard swallowed the area, -why should I? she narrowed, -treating people as if they were naught but toys to be discarded. Humans are the worse on themselves. If theyre safe from repercussions, most will do unspeakable acts. Im the daughter of Satan, the level of cruelty shown here has my heart racing. I feel alive, a slight grin escaped, -this is awesome... The injured bloke was chained by the wrist and left to dangle. The bullet wound calcified per Ignas spell, rather than heal, he burnt it shut and sat, -wake him, cigar lit, -Theon, consider this an interview. An interview? he cupped his hands invitingly and threw icy cold water, *GASP,* cried the half-naked man, -where am I? he cringed and squinted at his shoulder. Dungeon, returned Theon. Theres the lord inquisitor, said Igna, -napping on the torture table. Ignore the burnt remains, added Theon, -tis the attendant ofdy Goldberg. Anyhow, shall we proceed? Interrogation? narrowed the man, -I wont speak. We of the Sadian nation dont yield information to the enemy. I wont speak nor will I betray, my faith is steadfast. Right, the more you speak, Theon brazenly impaled using a hot-iron spike C it touched bone and returned C a haunting scream rattled the cage. Lack of structure drowned most of the sound, a little piece of trivia Sathanas and Igna realized simultaneously. After the hot spike, Theon squatted and held the mans feet, giving a nod as if a jeweler taking an interest in precious metal. A nk, focused expression moved to the back, locked onto a chest, and pulled C thetter was rested behind the prisoners heels. Sweat, anger, and pain sent tremors and shakes C a fact Theon shrugged. Where are the questions? What questions? returned Igna, -were you not the one who announced thy faith? Im not one to ask for thee to forsake thy beliefs. I did... b-but? Adrenalines a warm drug, said Igna, -think whilst possible. After all, once the table turns and the wonder drug is drained C the tsunamic pain shall crash thy psyche into a shell of its former being. Before thates, youll have to contend with Theon, the petrified captive looked below C unable to move or think. Ill resist the torture; I wont back down. Heads up, said an energetic spurt. Hammer against nail, the man cried C Theon leisurely nailed the feet against the box. He missed a few times, smashing against the feet C little cracks bellowed. Chills ran down Sathanas spine. Act of cruelty? she lowered her gaze to Igna, -no, this goes beyond cruelty, I cant describe it C look at them, they relish the idea, each painful gasp brings satisfaction. Are my brothers truly associated with a man like him? Master, Theons focus broke, -I thought of an idea. Keep our guest entertained, Ill visit the kitchen. A green light glowed, -there, said Igna, -the wounds are healed. No risk of dying from infection. Evil, he gasped, -you people are evil incarnate. What do you expect? narrowed Igna, -aside from king, Im known as the Devil, he puffed, -a title granted after many exploits, finger rose, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* crystal colored lines impaled the captives brain C consciousness faded into a nk stare, -I get it, the threads shattered, -I understand. In a brief few seconds C key memories transferred from one to the other. We mustnt allow Dorchester to fall. How can we even help them? Launch an attack. The popes troupes are resilient. I know someone wholl help. And? The popes dog, Nic Vonhem. What can he do? Not much on his own. However, send this. I understand, well take back Dorchester. Thirty thousand men strong is sufficient, isnt that right, Aaren? As the masters say, I shall obey, he bowed. Go on, save the prisoners and stage a coup, the rest will be ours tomand. Make certain thee die before yielding answers. Bite thy tongue. Theon entered the room, and Ignas vision swept under the constant evaluation of possible oues. -a potato peeler? Yeah, he giggled, -Ive always wondered howd it fair against human skin, the fearsome figure knelt andid the sharpened tool over the mans foot, -grit or something, he flicked the nail, a thunderous wave of pain shot upward, *AHHH,* he bit his lips and coughed, -insane, youre INSANE! Am I? he pressed and pulled, the metallic de effortlessly took part of the skin, -Its like peeling a potato, hemented, -except, the potato is alive and a little hard to grip. Good thing I had the de changed, he winked and continued C the screams but intensified, reaching a point where one could distinguish how much it pained using the echo and sound. Theons method grew merciless. Ignas thoughts wandered, -Aaren, poor chap being cared for by Theon was instructed to lead the rebellion. He must have been apanied C the masters mentioned a device or alluded to one. Nics a traitor, gathered much with my gamble earlier. There might be more C keep that spection aside and focus on what I learned. The rebellions not random, it was staged, if tis true C theyre led by Sadia or a proxy. Would be bad if the scheme climbed its way to their kingdom C the tant infraction of Wracia and Hidros treaty might send ripples. Wait, he blinked, -this could be a good thing C Ive always imagined Wracia as a united empire. Elendors obviously not under Old Crays rule, tis being led by a shadow king C and Id bet its Wracias new sword C Sadia. We could send a messenger and ry our findings C I doubt the pce officials would care. The scales a problem. Aarens not worth the hassle for them, theyd ignore the infraction and me the matter on a revolutionist party. Always a loophole to divert me C Id do the same. Where does it leave us? he puffed and squashed the cigar, -here, refocused on the woeful captive, -rather not consider battle. Wiser to wait and watch, who knows, there could be a camaraderie to be born from Vigrant Archipgo. Wishful thinking, we know whos leading the war C objective, unknown. Tis enough C let them do as they please. Majesty. Theon. He might die if I continue, what are your orders? Might die? he paused, -Aaren, tell me, how many people came with you? Four, he shakily exhaled, -and theyre stronger and wiser than me. Dont underestimate the Sadian people, we will have our revenge and we will- just as a mighty speech was to unleash, Theon stood and shoved a knife up Aarens jaw, nailing his tongue against the pte. Theon eximed, -shit, I didnt mean. The king rose, -Theon. My heartfelt apology, majesty, I didnt mean to harm him badly. Aaren yet lives, Theon, he said reassuringly, -as promised, we shall enter a ve contract. Theon knelt, warmth carried each exhale, -Im blessed, thank you, my lord. A blood seal burnt on Theons neck, -with this, my loyalty is assured. I wont betray nor act against my master and his belongings. My past reputation is one not to be trusted, nor should I expect salvation or forgiveness. My only want is to be needed, he knelt, -and so, majesty, to further thy quest into the mortal realm, I freely relinquish my body and soul. Sten Parcyvell, past is as described, concluded event. Today we stand as Theon and Igna. I understand, majesty, I understand, he kissed Ignas palm and breathed a sigh of relief. Day broke outside C the sound of engine ruptured the solemn silence, -Theon, Sathanas, go wee our guests, he ordered, -reinforcements here. The duo exchanged nces and spoke C the budding start of a great friendship. Igna stopped at the first cage and turned C a naked Katherine Goldberg was tied to a metallic te, her breaths dim and signs of life barely present. The lock clicked, he entered, -typical signs of torture, he examined, -her face was left untouched. Scratch marks, a look over the table showed broken syringes, -ah, narcotics. Such mundane hospitality. -H-help m-me, she begged, dressed in skin and bones. He grabbed her cheeks and pressed, -who am I? ... TELL ME, WHO AM I? ... WHO AM I? Lizzie... escaped her drugged stupor, -Lizzie, Im sorry. Im sorry, Im sorry... I wish, I wish, help, salvation, w-w-w-. An overwhelming deluge wiped Ignas mind, -she remembers, she does. Katharine, he whispered, -would you like to make a deal with the devil? A-anything t-to s-shake this f-feeling... Sign here, a symbol rose above her face, -ce thy hands within the circle, her palmsid t, *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, fifth passage, broken art be fixed, fixed art be broken, eternal cycle; creation and destruction, the levy for reality changes prospective, watcher watches, creator creates, destroyer destroys, and restorer restores, Hicht.* *Cough,* -my head, vision returned, -HELP, she shot upright, -where am I? A dungeon, returned Igna, -you were captured. A fitting fate to one belonging to a traitorous family. Tell me, Katherine, do you remember our agreement? A deal, an ethereal pair of hands gripped her heart from within and she choked, -m-m-m-my h-h-h-heart. Yes, remember the feeling, tis ultimate dread. You belong to me, Katherine, body, and soul for I rescued thee from the pits of hell. King Igna, she gulped, -am I to be your concubine? No, he returned, -nothingplex, the Goldberg dynasty is thine to rule after all. Simr to when Queen Gallienne had yourdy mother as a ve. Youll be mine, he winked, -besides, when time is right, I shalle knocking. Clothes fluttered on herp, -get dressed, reinforcements here, were going home. The capture of Frostrest castle C following their return, Rosespire castles dungeon took on a new life. Theons employment as dungeon master came with many, many advantages. For one, prisoners of war unwilling to speak confessed to all, it ranged to criminal trials as well. The infamy of Rosespires dungeon master would but grow as time passed C death seemed salvationpared to capture; such was the mindset of many touched by Theons hand. Chapter 960 Chapter 960: Pardon of the dead Marinda, more specifically, Nordway. Streets wined before nicely built lines of blocks, following the eventual road towards the ever-peering Einheim. Amidst the unsteady crowd of bibulous gusts C a table perched on the upper floor of one said, Carod Inn, sat three figures. A table of one gentleman and twodies C other more fashionably dressed, as in their clothes were made of thick, glossy, overall, expensive material C courted other gatherings. Many threw regards, whisperedments, and carried on their usual business. Asmodeus wiped his brow, stuck a wink at one of the passing dames, and continued with his drink. Kul sighed, channeling her focus onto Yui. Something wrong? said Kul, noticing the tense expression. I think so, she replied, August 30th C weeks had psed since the Central sent news of the rebellion, -look here, she pointed her phone, -see here? a map told of arge area circling the kingdoms nautical territory. Yeah, I see dots, what about it? The savvy Kul swiped, turning the diagram into a picture, -this was taken hours ago, it disys the spot where these were spotted. Tell me, doesnt it strike as weird? Not really, returned a nonchnt Asmodeus, -maybe the device is misfunctioning. Besides you and ir, include master as well, I dont know other whod ce much faith in experimental tech. The drunken man has a point, affirmed Kul grudgingly, -still, she stood, -we ought to reinforce visit. Comcency is the mother of failure, added the prince, -before we go, the focus strangely floated leftward, the washroom. Therein waited a dame, her envious ps and coy side-nces, -Im needed elsewhere, he threw his jacket and walked. ..... Mydy, he smiled at the bitter reaction of Kul and Yui. Look at him, they exhaled, -always thedy hunter, they shrugged, there was no changing a persons nature, such as the excuse. Rosespire II was anchored where once resided a prominent dynasty. Minutes psed, -Im here, waved a sweaty prince, -my hands were tied, exhaled, -literally. Right, they narrowed, -Id rather not be sentenced to your sexual tales. The manor took flight northward, the area in question was a few nautical miles from shore. A ce of the sea dubbed, -Old Rey, for the mysterious disappearance of various ships. Weather at said part of the ocean was wild. A simple mile offshore of Marinda sufficed for a man to be left at sea C whether one would find their way to the isle or not was subject to luck and the isles generosity. Minutes turned hours C mechanical trouble and personality issues rendered the survey difficult. Once over the beforementioned area, Yuis gaze scoured the dark-blue floor, dots were underneath, and yet, thereid naught. -What is this? she scratched her head, took a step back, and flipped the disy, -cant make head or tails of this. Could be a bug, interjected Asmodeus, -a false report... Possibly not, gulped Kul, -guys, we need to go, now, she leaped andnded, quickly sprinted across the courtyard, and leaped over the walls to a sudden halt. Amidst the dark-blue seascape rose a darker-colored fusge C a metallic whale surfaced. What is that? asked Asmo leaning for a better look. I dont know, returned Kul, -I sense mana, thats about it. Yui immediately ordered a retreat, the slow moving Rosespire II engaged, the interjection sent vibrations across, -what are you doing? Ive seen enough movies to know what happens. Right, have you? ps toggled, pirs of smoke darted at the isle, *thud,* an explosion threw Asmodeus off-bnce, -careful, he cried, -dont turn the ship so hard, Yui. That wasnt Yui, hastened Kul, her arms stretched, multiple magical circles summoned -a barrier rose, *thud,* -again? she fell onto her knees, -it went through. Singles turned volley C the floating inds bottom shattered and rained boulders over the dark-blue ground. There, the isle faced Marinda, many more projectiles ate at the structure C Asmo and Kul stumbled into themand room, -we made it, they said whilst supporting one another, -Yui? Dont worry, said a bloodied smile, -I got it. Rosespire II sprinted with a flick of a switch, crossing the dreaded distance between sea andnd, -hold on, she managed a harshnding. Furniture, and decorations, were all destroyed in wake of the sudden attack. Blood on her palms and vision blurred, -escape. Safety, gasped a wounded Asmo, -I was wrong. Yeah, returned Kul, -were under attack, she cringed, -by underwater ships. Theyve progressed so much in nautical warfare... Yuis arm shook, -Easel Run Gards under attack. Purple miasma bubbled. Kul rose her weapons; transient reality alteringnces and darkened orbs, -whos there? Kuthl, said a semi-transparent figure, -I heard the crash. Rosespire II is destroyed, yes? Yeah, returned Yui, -we were ambushed, unfortunately. It took a few seconds, and non-verbal arguments and resolution using nces and frowns reached a final crescendo, -Gustv. Return to whence they came, exception C a private audience with the King, -Kuthls ryed the gist, he said, dy Kul,dy Yui, please, Id like to hear more on the matter. King Gustv, Yui took charge, -our detection system picked on anomalies. When crossed checked C there were obvious inconsistencies. We checked and its usible Marindas under attack. Under attack? he openly smiled, -dont misunderstand, I dont mean toe across as arrogant. Marinda takes pride in being invisible. You dont have to worry. Would his majesty not like to know more about the possible attackers? I can figure a guess. They have underwater warships, yes? ... Judging by the silence, Im right. ... The king simply stood, respectfully excused himself out the room, -oh my god, a childish glee invaded theposed demeanor, -I did it, he skipped to a private room, -the joy of knowing things. The Devil always knew and had the confidence to bring scrupulous facts to negotiations, I can safely say that Id get addicted if I had a superior level of knowledge, expression swapped, an altar shone in a dark room wherein a sense of scale and direction faded. He walked; each shuffle resounded until an illuminated circle. A tablet of ancient writings rose C a press brought minute snickers and flicks. Jolts of white, threads of silver C echoes of ether, -speak thy wish. I wish for our seas to be cleansed and for our enemies to be wiped. No mercy to the uninvited. I, king of our realm, offer souls of the will-be captives with respect. Please, guardians of Marinda, save our realm and take their lives. Granted, reality itself snuffed C Gustv saw himself outside, -the guardian deities shall make due of our enemies. Seas roughened C the tides wailed. Beaches cried C clouds of somber mist materialized above intruders. Chills went down Kuls back, -I have the feeling something extraordinarys happening. Right she was in every sense of the word. Dauting weather and relentless entities mercilessly swallowed the underwater ships. A whistling fisherman identally discovered metallic wreckage at the northern shore. It told the untold, a story of desperation and panic. A tale known to only the missing seamen. Wasnt long before an ted group of researchersnded. Submarines, who knew the empire had such technology. We did, yawned rise, -stop yapping and load the trucks already. Were needed at thebter this afternoon. Lady rises uncaring attitude towards the title of a director is refreshing. I know, returned another recruit, -here I had imagined a dictator. Ignas going to drive me crazy. Ordering me to investigate the matter, how are we going to reverse-engineer their technology. I say we should develop our method... Director, weve salvaged the wreckage. Understood, have the others load up. Were headed home. Multiple jets were spotted across the sky that day, one headed to Easel Run Gard and another, Hidros. My head, Igna pressed his forehead, -it hurts, the eyes cried for a break C the bundle of reports all but grew. *Notification; Yui,* -Dear master, its me, your favorite assistant. Im rather angry at why youd keep us out of the loop. Imagine my surprise when one day I get a phone call from Central, -go to Easel Run Gard, it said I didnt get it then, I understand now. Youre quite devious C but not so. Our transfer was ordered by General Minerva, I confirmed, and was left speechless. The Goddess of Wisdom and Warcraft ising on her own. She urately predicted a would-be attack on Marinda without much to go off of. Im sure the capitals singing her praises. Suppose I should end my report. Asmodeus sends his warmest regards to Sathanas. We will resume our duties at Easel Run Gard until we speak again, signed Yui. Contrary to what was believed, Igna scowled at another message, one that arrived before Yuis, -to the magnanimous king Igna, I, humble Minister of Defense humbly apologize for my mistake. Our department identally sent a dispatch order tody Kul, lord Asmodeus anddy Yui to make for Marinda. I doubt his majesty cares about the details of why such an incident urred. Fortunately, as many would say, fate brought them to Marinda where important information was uncovered. The ill-timed mistake was a blessing in disguise. I would greatly appreciate if his majesty washes his hand with the problem. Ill personally make sure proper countermeasures are put in ce, signed Minerva. Are they serious, this isical. Ones mistake bes an unprecedented advantage, *knock, knock,* -enter, he said. My lord, curtsied Midne, -transport is ready, my liege. Ill be there in a bit, he said, -youre a lifesaver, he stood, -about the suit. Ready to be worn, she smiled, -please call if anything goes amiss. Mundane task, simr to a worker dressing for work, Igna dawned his suit, tiedvishly soft hair, and exited from the royal wardrobe; a massive room cupped within the inner-castle. -Queen Galliennes daughter, Eias death, gue ridden remains of the ex-queens body was brought to the throne-room. Here, a small assembly of nobles and acquaintances, members of branch families, close friends, and what not, a total number of fifteen, were seated in ck. No tears were shed nor grief felt. Piers stood hand in hand with Raiden, the boy was mature enough to know why he lived in secrecy. Pope Carrigan II made the dangerous trip from Kreston to Oxshield, the entourage filled with nuns and priests. Nics here, whispered Alta, -what are your orders, my lord? Bring him forth, he whispered, -keep the shackles. Eia causes much grief in life, let her final moments be quiet. Gagged and tied, the traitorous Nic, so would the nickname be known; rushed greedily to Eias casket. He shed no tears for only resentment and betrayal disyed, the clenched fist, intimidatingly close distance C enough for an intimate kiss and overall indifference. Alta threw the look at a guard, poor chap nearly choked with embarrassment. We gather today, said Carrigan, -to pay homage tody Eia, the fanatical Nic was dragged, -her life was short-lived. Most of us know of her scrupulous ways, yet, we must remember, Eia was the daughter of the saintly queen Gallienne. Her actions harmed Hidros and caused harm to many. Even so, she always cared tenderly about her family, and I imagine her logic to have been for the betterment of those she cared about. In death, we honor her cause, and per King Ignas wishes, pardon her soul and excuse her from all the injustice caused. To be shunned is simple, to forgive is courage. I, Pope Carrigan II, with my authority, pardon Eia Riverty and pray for her souls freedom. The private funeral was shortly taken to the familial crypt where her remains were set close to Queen Gallienne. More people attended the gathering after her funeral, -seems many havent pardoned my foolish daughter, sniffled at the back of the party. My apologies, Piers, I wish I could have done more. We tried but Eia was far too corrupt, beyond saving. Pardoning her in death is all I asked. Thank you for obliging my request, they exchanged firm hugs, -Im d my wife ced you in charge, Igna. I never imagined my life to be such a trip C its unreal at times. ireville Academy, my youth, its so close yet so far. Piers Riverty, I must ask thee for onest assignment. As you order, my lord. Such is my order, he smiled, -take care of Raiden Riverty and enjoy your retirement,ughter and music elevated the mood. To see a man past his prime smile to tears was warm, even to Ignas cold heart, -its the least I can do. Im speechless, gasped Piers, -t-thank you. Chapter 961 Chapter 961: Revenge Master is quite generous. ir, thats quite the brazenment. Please, he smiled, -I serve the best, tis understandable. All the doom and gloom, sipped the king, -I wish itd fade. Honestly speaking, the room seems uninterested in the life Eia lived. Ive already said a few words to the press, no way the medias going to interfere. Queen Eias passing, read a header, -many of our readers, those who closely followed the quest of repentance would know,dy Eia and her husband, lord Nic C criminals of the highest degree, were allowed treatment and safety by the king. The one oppressed and wrong for so many years, deprived of love or the ability to give his humongous heart. On an undisclosed date,dy Eia passed, and Krestons duke, the pope, presided over the rites there and back, all for the souls safe passage. Thus, in theter hours of September the 7th, her body wasid to rest at the royal familys crypt. The ceremony was attended by little remaining of her family, a few friends, and the lot, thus wrote a Rosespian Gazette, simr to the countless others. The knowledge known of the pces in and out was great, so they thought, irs uncaring expression told another. Evening slipped into the night; guests excused themselves. Retainers, including a scrupulously gazing Midne, contempt the idea of cleaning. Nobles or not, -they shit the same as a dog, such was the head maids saying, -mongrels, all of them. Many held smiles, others agony, and some were sentenced to the side-nces of their partners. ..... Area changes and a smaller, cozier room spreads itself. Couches were arranged around a small table under whichid an expensive carpet. Tall with a chandelier nailed to the middle of the dome-like ceiling. It was no normal discussion nor was the room any better C decoration spoke of war and tragedy, the painting disyed guts and grit C cruelty if one summed the sight. Twodies, led by retainers, advanced toward the seats and waited. The outfits werevish in their own way, both held an air of superiority. One nce sufficed to figure a guess to their age C both were over the fifty mark as told by dyed hair. Wrinkled formed as if proud battle scars of years of frowns and snickering. Locks clicked, opening to Igna in thepany of ass dressed in a simple white gown. On arriving at the seats, he pointed, and said no other words C thess obeyed with her head downward Katherine? exploded one of the guests, -HOW DARE YOU! ... Igna wrapped and sat, asking for one retainer to bring drinks. Majesty, do exin... gritteddy Goldberg. Lady Goldberg, he took time before answering; looking almost pleased with her anger. Beside the duchess sat another, Nic Vonhem Harts mother, Duchess Dahnia Hart, current head of the family, dy Dahnia. Two sides of one coin, an explosive personality paired with the brooding, silent type, -you must understand, todays no social visit. Queen Eia was sent off properly C I do say her souls rested sufficiently. Rested? Lady Dahnias one for details, he nodded, the lock clicked to a sea of armed guards, -what about the drinks? he added randomly to the detriment of Lady Goldbergs expression, -how did he know? cried the crinkled eyebrows. My, we neednt speak telepathically, he added shrewdly and lifted thesss solemn visage. Pure innocence and age didnt befit her beauty, golden locks, and blueish-green circles, without much affection, the natural gift her facial structure brought sufficed to make many, men or women, salivate. Is her serene expression andposed demeanor not the best? added Igna, dy Goldberg, I must sadly ry to whats happened, before the hour was over C hed recounted in gruesome detail thedys experiences, torture, and abuse C the way prisoners of war are treated, -the pain is never-ending, an army of men with bloodied hands hangs on the immoral scale. Regardless ofplexion, nationality or what youd have it; given the order, the gaze amplified, -people will ughter one another. And here we have an example of what sexual deprivation has, the image was painted clearly, -a war, you both, he blinked, -supported financially. And? Well, picking a side is ones right, he leaned, -thus my point is proven, guards swarmed their seats, -wee to hell. Hell? narroweddy Goldberg, -my death shante easily. These threats arent going to scare me, majesty. Im sad about what happened to my daughter, s, tis the price to pay for going into war. I do hope his majesty finds it in his heart to To save her heart? heughed and leaned,ying elbows on his knee, -or to save her title? Either... Wrong, he smiled, dy Goldberg, on this day forward C Katherine Goldberg will be my fianc. Fiance? she echoed. Yes, he narrowed in resolution, -duchess Hart; the sins shared by thy son and family name ought to bring memories, yes? I understand, her handsid atop her knees, -were defeated. WHAT? Lady Goldberg, she side-nced, -might I ask for the drama to stop? What are you, Dahnia... Can you not see? she looked at Katherine, -taking the heir of thy dynasty as the bride will inevitably bring the noble houses under one rule. Aside from the Goldberg, theres the Hart dynasty. Theres no greater way of ending a revolt than to cut off its head. First Eia, second my son, and now, us, majesty, might I ask for the privilege of a detailed exnation? Detailed exnation? a silver tray arrived C tea was served, -do you mind if the exnation isnt chronologically stable, why am I asking, he sipped, -lets start with the rebellion. Military-wise, the battle continues within Dorchester, General Minervas flexing her prowess by conquest. Politically, theres unrest. Nobilitys an illness C yet, many are drawn, tis part of our culture and heritage, much a reason why feudalism continues yet. Hidros is fragmented C easy for invasion from outside parties, were in the worse possible state a kingdom can be. My worry was proved at the start of the battle to reim Dorchester, an ally turned traitor unleashed floodgates, wiping what little hope of peace we held. Goldberg and Hart dynasty is well-known across thend, from kids to the elderly, many are taught the history such household name yed. It brings us to why Dorchesters rebellion was possible C albeit, in smaller numbers, noble families are a key part of our culture C tis one of the main reason feudalisms works great. Cant have a king without peasants and nobles, what sort of image would such an inordinate kingdom project? Head of the rebellious faction, upon her death and defeat, scattered affluent families into the wild. No influence means no harm C a part of me hates the idea of nobles of my kingdom turning allegiance towards an enemy state. Therees Katherine Goldberg, heir to the Goldberg dynasty C a dame dressed in an armor of beauty and misery. She belongs to me in every sense of the word, I own her, I say at the risk of sounding misogynistic. Unity of our factions will speak loudly, weing nobles in hiding back into Rosespire. Theyll swear fealty to her, uniting nobles and royalists. Theres nothing much to it, he said, -for a stronger image, we must be one. What about us? That is the question at hand, narrowed Igna, -traitors ought to be sentenced to death. However, on ounts of a long-standing rtionship with both my uncle and the previous monarch, Im not against the idea of allowing thee a retirement confined to a Phantom-controlled manor or hotel. Two widows without siblings C consider it mercy for the arduous fight. Lady Goldberg, your cynical gaze deceive you, he added, -in exchange for freedom and retirement, Id ask but one thing C why. Revenge, seetheddy Goldberg, -to pay back my debt. Gallienne and her friend, another trouble monarch, the so-called hero king Staxius, made my life hell. I was supposed to lead, live an exemry life C instead, haunting memories returned, -I was humiliated at his hand and treated badly by hers. They ruined my life, I wasnt going to stand by whilst Gallienne died a painless death. Her ghost ought to have witnessed how I ruined her pride C shes no saint, and we know details of her sexual drive. How could one so tainted be loved, I dont get it... it pains me, it angers me, she exhaled, -the day you took the throne, I vowed to make Hidros a miserable existence. Jonia Hart, narroweddy Hart, -my daughter, because of the Haggards, her life was ruined. Shes naught but a shell, resenting why she wasnt born a Haggard. Her journey through the musical academy was painful. As mother, I saw my child turn from loving music to absolute insanity. I couldnt me the girl for being talented C therefore, I remained silent until my son, my foolish son, decided to act and woo princess Eia. He took her virtue a year before she turned mature C we kept silent to avoid queen Galliennes fury. Sadly, as the Haggard would prove time and time again, they dont care; the truth was brought to life. My husband suffered a faith worse than death. Lady Goldberg approached me after the coronation, we decided enough was enough, I didnt want my son to suffer his fathers fate. If they cant be happy here, why not be happy somewhere else. A story of vengeance, he exhaled, -the greatest schemes are often spawned from the simplest of reasond. Well,dy Goldberg anddy Hart, with respect to the forting and unbiased story-telling; youll be free with limitations. Go enjoy Hidros for what it has be. We need not end thy tale so shortly. I dont know, saiddy Goldberg, -are you na?ve or simply daft? I second her, noddeddy Hart, -why allow an enemy to leave without conclusion? Oh, he stood and smiled, -a simple reason. Lady Goldberg anddy Hart, thou art but side-characters in a tale spanning time and space. Doesnt matter if you live or die, he motioned a guard, -pick, life or death, your choice,dies, he tapped Katherines shoulder, she stood without looking at her mother and followed. The duo mutually agreed, -you thinking what Im thinking? Yeah, breathed a woeful sigh, -He left us with no choice. I guess, they walked towards an empty wall and faced away, dropping onto their knees and lowering their heads. Midne watched, -raise your weapons, she ordered, -in honor of the Goldberg and Hart dynasty, thy memories shall go on,dies, she dropped her arms and a tempest of bullet fire riddled the castle. The silent Katherine reached for Ignas jacket, -is mother dead? she asked softly. First time Ive heard you speak, he continued, e along, the royal office opened to a mess of files and unchecked reports, -have a seat, he offered and reached behind the faraway desk. -short answer, no, long answer, yeah. ... Dont get it? he narrowed; -I guess not. Its simple, theyre dead-on paper and as heads of the respective families. Bodies dropped, -and youre dead, said Midne, -transports ready for safe travels, thedies knelt confusedly. Head-maid brazenly forced a pie down their throat, -my body feels light, whispered one. I know, returned the other, -my hands and legs, my skin, what is this? The pie of life, said Midne, -rejuvenation, newer identificationid at their feet. Yanie, narrowed the youthful blond-haireddy Goldberg C her beauty was true, the apple didnt fall far from the tree. Lady Hart, named Soph, carried another type of beauty, one of dark-colored hair and extreme curves, -my god,dy Hart, you were bombshell back in the day. My, her bands and long dark hair gave a sense of virtuous innocence,-this is embarrassing... Oh please, she stretched, -two hotties. Ahem, narrowed Midne, -if Yanie and Soph are ready? Yes, we are, they stood, dressed in a more modern outfit. Restriction imposed by his majesty is the following; no traveling beyond Hidros, new lives start as freshmen at a university,stly, abdication from ims of noble blood. Chapter 962 Chapter 962: Marriage You think me a fool for allowing them salvation? I didnt say anything. Oh dont y coy with me, Sathanas. Nothings truer than allowing yourself to watch enemies be worthless. The boon of youthes with a burden, I rather not go into details. 9th of September read on the disy; Igna found stride at the castle C a strange part of him move clearly and with objective. Sathanas, by her wandering sneers, kept herself busy in aiding Midne and the ministers. A frence agent of some sort. The defeat of the noble faction and inheritance of the Goldberg title shortly made their way to unscrupulous characters. The king, newly engaged and present, pensively zed a monitor of various logs and disys. The messages clear, he leaned, -Hidros united, the threat of a noble rebellion has been quashed. For the moment anyway. Yumie and Soph seem to be doing great at the musical academy. Out of all the choices, they had to pick the saturated market. Now, the logs darkened at certain headings and paragraphs, -the death ofdy Goldberg, exchanged many messages. Nobles came out of hiding, and soon, as the day ended and the 10th shimmered C those same characters shamelessly presented themselves at the castle. The throne room grows with the king sitting before a council of peerless supporters. -Lord De, narrowed ir. Prime minister, I dont recognize the king to be the true king, fired the gutsy noble, -Im not a stupid individual. We were foolish in contradicting the prior queens decision. For said respect, Id prefer to swear allegiance tody Katherine. We also second the proposed idea, narrowed a group of simrly dressed nobles, -well serve a true duchess as opposed to a false king. ..... It took strength, Igna noticed, -takes a lot for the ministers to entertain sphemy against their king. Its a good trait to have. When all was said and done C a queue of nobles lined before the yet recovered Katherine. She spent the afternoon answering to pledges, ignorant to the under-the-table happenings. All the pieces are in ce, narrowed Igna, the sun draped over the horizon a few hours earlier C he stood straight facing the outside with coffee in hand. *Exhale,* the door shut, -wee back, said Igna. T-thank you, returned Katherine. Tell me, how were the nobles? Boring, she said, -I dont know, Im lost as to what my life entails. My mothers younger and prettier, Im haunted by visions of my assant, and most of all, Im married to the king. Engaged, he said, -dont get ahead of yourself. The vacant stare carried deep through the kingdom, crossingnds, climbing mountains to a battlefield. The jaunts of death, echoes, and snaps, the screams of the dead. -The might generally led his team, carried the wounded, killed the leader, and captured the fort. He with the heart of the strong, armed to the teeth and empathetic to his team, Esvalo the chevalier, a true knight amongst knights, fought thick and thin, from dust until dawn. It was hrious how easily General Minerva led her forces in foreign territory. Didnt matter if the army was led by the Sadian people via proxy C her head-on approach and defiant campaign served as a warning, -dont anger the Hidrosian people. What seemed a daunting task turned into a national tale of heroism and grit. October came around, the chill weather eased for a slight warmth -mild distinction drunkards and locals couldnt make. 5th of October, -good evening, people of Hidros. Tonight is a special night, we have General Minerva on the show, the camera panned, -tell us, general, how did you win so affirmingly? Comes down to disciple and order, she answered, -were bustling with starved younglings wanting to prove might in battle. Frankly, circumventing a force of their size would have been hard if conditions were off, as she spoke, an unlikely duo watched. Mild crunches of popcorn, the warmth of cold feet under a nket C the satisfaction of an awesome surround sound system and expensive television. Igna and Katherine watched, -shes talking nonsense, said Igna, -they dont know why we truly won. Why did you win? Because were us, he answered, -animals hunt to survive, and we fight to live. Theres no greater pleasure than winning after countless defeats, he went silent on Minerva resuming her speech, -why did we win? Simple, we had intel, superior soldiers, advanced weaponry, and most of all, Minerva. She did cause trouble in the past, but atst, the goddess confidence has returned. To see it in action is a treat. Life in Hidros found its rhythm C stability rejoined the norm. Days turned weeks, which took steps into darting past years; X117 read proudly over the evolved nation of Hidros. *Tap, tap,* -morning already? darkness blinked onto longshes and blond hair. An exposed Katherine coyly returned Ignas gaze, her exposed status kept from cold air by avish nket. Shuffles, Igna rolled over and faced the ceiling, Katherine warmly inched andid her head over his chest, -been two years, she said, -since I was taken as a prisoner. I dare say, Igna, you didnt take me, but my soul and heart. Thank you forst night, the traumatic memories are reced C I dont feel so on edge anymore, Im grateful, thank you. Details, he answered, -whatever the future holds, Im not one to decide, he stood, -I vehemently said, didnt I? Were engaged. Marriage wont happen, Ive had my share of heartaches C rather not experience those feelings again. To be honest, he offered a helping hand, -love at the end of the day, is but the want forpanionship. eptance of the others ws, faults, and inherit personality traits. Katherine, he smiled, -I know the past wanes heavy, we perhaps have a future together; emphasis on the perhaps. I know, they walked over to a window, she ambushed by a tight back embrace, -and I dont need more, greed isnt good. Im happy, youve stayed by my side, even though Im tainted and worthless C Im grateful. Igna, she whispered, -listen, if you want to take in a concubine or pursue other women, please go ahead... Say it with conviction, he held her arms, -I rather not, he replied, -those who I loved have moved on, I dont expect to have everything. Sometimes, its best to let go, her heart echoed, an embedded chagrin read in his voice. *Knock, knock,* echoed the door, -majesty, are you awake? Yeah, give us a moment, he escaped into the balcony, allowing for Katherine to change and entertain the newly arrived guest, -the sun, sand, and sea. No castle this time, breathed a relieved sigh, -ustan, what a wonderful province. Meadows ind and beautiful beaches outward, aunt Elviras empire of resorts and hotels were mindful not to damage the natural beauty, dots jogged, some swam, and others simply stretched. Igna, said Katherine in her soft and unassuming voice, e in. He entered to a surprise, -my, Aceline... Hey, Igna, she threw awkward nces, meanwhile he observed. Honestly, he stormed through the room and lifted her chin, -the pride of Hidros should dawn her signature smile and face the world. Were here to celebrate your wedding after all. I know, she grabbed his shoulder, -times right to fade from the spotlight. Newer generation of stars are problematic and charismatic in their own way. I just-, she looked up and darted, -dont want to have regrets. He stopped her advances and held her shoulder, -Aceline, the past is the past. I dont want to think about what-ifs. The life you lead now is yours, I apologize for my overwhelming selfishness. You know, he woefully kept a strong stance, -dont you? I know, she stepped away, lowered her shoulders, -I wish I didnt. Aceline, where are you? muffled within the corridors, e out already. Your future awaits, said Igna, -I wish you the best. You too, she unclenched her fist C her confident aura escaped, leaving Igna to drop onto a nearby seat. Shes the one? Was the one, he answered, -not anymore. She still loves you. I know she does... Im king, I have to show respect to her determination. Her feelings isnt love, theyre fragments of an affection that never started on the right path. I wont get in her way, not anymore. Aceline deserves happiness, her retirement and marriage will be a sess, he stood, the shaky feeling within eased, -I have you, he grabbed her hands, -dont dare think of yourself as a recement. I made my choice on the day I announced our engagement. Katherine, would you? Yes, she tiptoed and gave a kiss, -youre always thinking about others, always hidden under a veil of terror and death. I love each side of you, the murderer, the cold tyrant, and my personal favorite, you. Pierrot, most expensive andvish hotel in all of ustan. Elviras masterpiece and the hangout spot for many celebrities and elites, a night could easily fetch five months pay from a regr worker. Spread against the backdrop of the sunny ustan beach C the hotel had all sorts of activities, from drinking to gambling. Raven established themselves when Alphia grew inhabitable. ustan as a wholes now known as the De Costle province of Hidros. Igna and Katherine casually made the trip to a seaside restaurant. Not to take thunder from the bride, Katherine opted for a more unnoticeable outfit and makeup, still, the charm of a silent strong nobledy sufficed to entertain lustful regards. Majesty, hailed ir, -please join us, a long table stretched, -please do, added others. Ministers grown friendlier, scanned the king, -where are Alta and the others? Helping the bride, returned Eira, -brother, she changed seats, -hey, said a gentle whisper, -dont lie. Whats the matter? Mother! Arie, why are you here? My apologies, mydy, the youngdy was quite troublesome this morning. Its fine, she replied, e here, Arie, settled on Eirasp, -thank you, take a break and enjoy yourself. Chatter andughter overtook the table, -Igna? Theres nothing wrong, returned the king, -lets celebrate. As the day progressed, many familiar faces hopped into sight, Malley, Julius, and their twins were spotted running in circles, -having kids is hard, heined. -Its half my fault and half yours, quipped Malley, -stop being a wuss and catch them already. Theedy routine continued with a drunken dragging a stepdder into thegoon. Minerva and ir scratched their heads, -what are you doing? Watch and see, she climbed and jumped, letting an -ouch, after resurfacing, -DAMN IT! They could but explode inughter. A distant rumble of pleading workers, -my lord, tis not made for the sea. Get on, will you, a golf cart passed by, -MASTER! cried Asmodeus party of Mammon, Beelzebub, and Sathanas. They escaped at a jogging pace from a horde of man-eaters, striped bikinis, and weaponized shells, -faster, cried a higher-pitched Beelzebub, -we move, we move! Yonder, at a squint and aid by the lens; Yui was spotted piloting a helicopter with Shanna, Courtney, and Elvira. Hey, said a familiar voice, -long time no see, a well-built Elon dropped at Ignas side, -want something to drink? I have my share, he tapped a cooler box, -everyones having fun. Yeah, I saw Starix and the others earlier C they sure are excited about her wedding. Who wouldnt be, he smiled, -its a private but massive event. Weve earnt the rest. Certainly, worried ncesnded, -Igna, are you okay? Im doing just fine. Whys everyone worried suddenly? Well, Im not one to judge, but... But...? The smile feels out of ce. Oh this? he opened his mouth, -I cut myself yesterday, damned thing was injured by an anti-healing syringe. Let me tell you, my fianc has some weird taste when love-making is concerned. Are my fetishes that strange? returned a nk but murderous smile, -Igna? *Gulp,* -I didnt mean anything bad by it. Have a seat already, he slide, to which the gorgeous Katherine sat, putting emphasis on her long legs, locking her curves behind a tame hoodie, -everyone keeps looking. Didnt realize your fame, Igna... Actually, theyre looking at you. SERIOUSLY? Seriously. Elon smiled, -I guess youre fine, he stood and leaned, -shes fucking hot, said a discreet mumble. Seriously? Seriously. Chapter 963 Chapter 963: Tradegy is never far Guardian of Nexsolium, heed my voice. Tragedys never far, it waits to strike, waiting for when times nigh C a vipers bite, Eiras slumber broke, -why, she gulped and sweated, -a nightmare about the Dorchester massacre. The day father and I lost everything C it couldnt be, could it? *An omen,* such was the thought at 21:30. At least shes sleeping, a motherly warmth patted Aries well-cared hair, she slept peacefully, -how can I worry when shes here, Eira slept on her side, facing the childish innocence of her daughter. Before another minute struck, slumber took its hold and they slept. Another day rose, -again, exhaled Igna, -the ceremonys today, he half-heartedly sat upright, a gentle moan followed, -morning already, he said, -get dressed, youll catch a cold. Why should I? followed a flushed Katherine, -was it not you who rted the manypliments? Words isnt fooling anybody, he slid into fuzzy warm slippers and scurried across the room, pushing the balcony door open, -besides,pliments are justpliments. Yeah, she added sarcastically, -Ill shower first, want to join? No thanks, he turned onto the railing, and threw a smile at Katherine, -Ill have er. She but slithered from the warm bed, threw a coy nce at Igna, stretched her beautiful long legs and slender figure towards the bathroom, e, I dare you, said the very little motions made. Good to see, he turned once more, this time, leaning against the sturdy barrier, -Katherines regained self-confidence. Nightmares stopped haunting hertely, an edifice gained height and structure on the beach with the helpful aid of workers. White, frilly, and adorned by ssy decoration, -the wedding, passed the mind, -Aceline steps into a new world. An iconic star retires for a peaceful and silent life. Gazettes will have a field day publishing. No mind to the day ahead, he simply allowed time and nature to guide action and thought, a sense of auto-movement. ..... Im done, go ahead, said Katherine drying her hair, -Igna? she scanned, -Igna... the kings scarred and tatted body slumbered earnestly. -Igna, she sneaked to his bedside and watched, -he looks so peaceful. The messy silvery hair, a rxed and unguarded expression. Not many people get to see this side of the king, hes normal as far as is concerned, a gust of sudden guilt whelmed from within, a suffocating feeling slowed the breaths, -are you happy? she asked, -are you sure about this. Im no Aceline, I dont know anything about you, always mysterious and keeping shut. Its scary, Im scared, terrified one day youll leave. Thats why I said take a mistress, even if you dont love me, at least Ill be of service in bed... I just want to be close to you. Igna, I dont know when, it happened so quickly... Im impure and the daughter of ady who caused so much trouble to this kingdom. Its hard, everyone knows its my fault C I never wanted any of this. Ever since that day... I tried to be kind and help others, but my own mother abandoned me, I was lost and dejected, thrown to the wolves for their gluttony. I dont deserve a second chance, her nails unconsciously dug into her waist, -youll leave me, youre going to leave me. Aceline and you deserve happiness, Im a side character, nothing more, nothing less. The author of my fates decided Im no good, I serve no purpose, and I will only bring hardship... Im sorry. Honestly, warm hands grabbed her cold fingers, -try being this sincere when Im awake, he pulled, she flew andnded beside him, the bed rocked C -look at you, he wiped her tears, -do I look like someone whod abandoned another? Y-yeah... *Cough,* -okay, lets try again. Youre my fianc; there are no two ways around it. Youre right, Im mysterious, tis my nature. Ive learned to keep whats important reserved. I dont want anyone else to be harmed by association. Im cursed, he turned and stared at the ceiling, -political marriage is the norm. Listen to me, Katherine, were bound by interest. A day wille when were separated. But I can say one thing, it would be from abandonment. Weve lived as a family for more than two years now C spending that amount of time is bound to create affection. Wipe those tears, I decided long ago C dont worry, and trust me. O-okay, sheughed and cried, -if you say so, her nose burnt bright red C in that instant, -her smile, he gulped, -shes dangerous, reference to a sudden urge to protect her joy at all costs. *Tap, tap,* -Igna, the door opened, -its me, thundered Eira, her pace slowed at the duo half-naked in bed, -right, seems the night wasnt sufficient for lovemaking, yes? Big sister, at least know when you enter, he rose slowly, -whats gone wrong? Change and follow me, she spun, -also, Katherine, youd be wise to wear something less revealing. I know the swimsuit yesterday was modest... you know, people are drawn to what they cant have, quick as she came, hermanding presence left. What about my outfit? Reference to your body type, said Igna, -be more careful, heughed, -who knew being attractive had such a level of danger, into a semi-formal ware, -Ill have breakfast with Eira, seems important. Take care, Katherine. Take care, she waved and shortly caught the attention of her own reflection, -guess the empress right. I DO look nice. Eiras urgency led to a random spot within the resort, -the reception? they sat side-by-side in the waiting area, -sister? Okay, she slowed her energetic aura, -I had a nightmare, a premonition. I dreamed about Aunt Ayleth and how they were massacred on the wedding day. Tell me, are we truly secure? Lest the enemy be an unknown race C well be fine. Suppose the wedding spirits made me anxious. To bad about Markus, I heard ir threw him on a ship to Alphia? Yeah, she exhaled, -a talented traders best used to trade. I should check on Arie. Thus, the icy-cold Eira ambled into the distance. 14:30 C what looked to be minuscule pirs from the bedroom rose into a formidable theater, seat arranged and altar to the goddess of marriage ced at the ready. Brides and grooms sides filled gradually, and Acelines entourage was filled by leaders; Queen of Arda, Krestons pope, anddy Elvira to name a few. Scotts entourage held their own; actors, actresses, idols, and talented musicians. Hes nervous, whispereddies within the crowd. Scotts fit physique and exalted visage told more than needed to be known. Aceline arrived by the sound of a violin, Piers offered to walk the aisle. The idyllic scene plucked from a movie C wouldntst. Eiras concern rang true, a whistle blew C the violin stopped, Aceline fell to her knees. Honestly, Katherine, well miss the ceremony. Not my fault, she argued, -Arie spilled juice over my outfit. Right, of course, its the childs fault, they hurried, he held her hand, -hows your leg? Not bad, she returned, -could be worse. Yeah, lets hope for the former, down the stairs, *Urgent Call,* shed the interface, *-ir.* Whats the matter? Igna slowed, Katherines momentum had her dash against his back. Master, background ran in true demented fashion, screams, gunfire, and carnage, -were under attack. From who? WE DONT KNOW! *Call Ended.* Under attack, everyone I care about is here, he unbuttoned his suit, -Katherine, he slid a scroll, -we had a lovely talk this morning, I meant what I said, *GRR,* a metallic growl leaped for her neck, Igna shed and mmed the humanoid figure into the tiled floor, -situations grown tedious. My jest turned truth, a self-healing wreckage gave flickers and sheers, -these arent entities native to this realm. What are you talking about, Im scared. I know you are, this is why, he pushed a scroll against her closed palms, -take this and leave. ... DONT HESITATE, LEAVE, NOW! she opened and instantly vanished, a single pair of her heels remained, -now then, the entity healed, -what are you? it pounced twice as strong C Igna countered and easily crushed its grayed visage, -what are these? sparks and flickers sprung anew, -seems less of an attacker and more of a mechanism, *See the unseen, feel the unfelt, knowledge deep within, awaken for I order so; Eye of Truth.* -Clockwork, a race of semi-artificial and semi-sentient golems. Whys Artanos, the God of Knowledge getting involved? the machine leaped, using the same pattern to its demise, a well-timed sh from a nearby knife ended the folly. -Run, Igna, he sprinted to a post-warndscape. Once beautiful beaches turned ck and dark C the full audience scurried outward C a fortress of ice reced the wedding venue, -to many at the front gate, he ran towards Eiras fortress C a growl from the transient materialization of Gergusser froze over those wailing at the gates C the walls dimmed, -shes not warmed up yet, open hand to the side, *Hear me, weapon forged in the death of my enemy, relish the thought of ughter, enjoy the joy of sufferance, raise from thy slumber, Orenmir, COME!* scabbardednded with a thud, -vile beasts, he drew C an aura of dread weighed. -some have blood, he parried and sliced, those able of body swarmed his position, -others have mechanical parts, he shed left and right, the swarm grew, -cut one, two raises, sweat washed the forehead, -how strong are they? no optionid, *Mana Control: Purgatory me Variant C Endos,* a giant ball of pure me expanded C blurry outlines of the figures, set against a growing ball of me, turned into dust. *Huff, puff,* Inthernas Phoenix robe swayed, -good ol partner, he gasped, -they keep oning, a squint inside showed Eira and the others extracting the guests. Lets move! thundered Eira. Our priority is evacuation, said Minerva, -reinforcements on their way, reassured the general. Stay with me, healing spells lit a darkened chamber, -dont die, gritted Alta. Shes not going to make it, mumbled Starix, -we were taken by surprise. I dont care, the greenish hue brightened, -Ill make it happen, dont worry. Four enigmatic figures watched, -brothers and sister C those who dare attack will pay. Keep her steady, added a monotonous voice, -well handle the indiscretion. Asmodeus, Mammon, Beelzebub, and Sathanas unveiled their masks, the powers unlocked per order to the Shadow Realm, -Mammon, Beelzebub, watch the evacuation. Sathanas and I will hold the assault. Sure, a swarm of insect-like demons rose from Beelzebubs cupped palms, -go help, he mumbled. A stronger Mammon waited patiently. Dont get in my way, winked Sathanas. Ignas explosion rattled just as the duonded over the castle walls, -well damn. Lets ho- Wait, said the prince, -not yet. Look, he pointed, -masters having fun... Projectiles as powerful as rocketsnded across the swarm C each death brought more, the forces grew, -I love it, hended, facing away from the sea, *Souls of the dead, thee whove sworn to serve me in life and death,e to my side. Blood-Arts: Ghouls Requiem,* a profound boom beckoned what could have been the world. Ghouls of vibrant crimson wed from hell C each dawned weapons and an unjust amount of power, -Vengeance. Orders, my lord? Exterminate them. Tragedy is never far. Truth in said lonesome sentence touched Ignas heart. For years, -let go of my own limitations, ancient symbols wrote effortlessly. Sharp canines, features of a true Demonlord, Igna finally epted who he was, e forth, my demons! The gate of Vha opened; a personal army of trained monsters whod fought humanity for decades materialized on his side. He stood above the gates and pointed, -ATTACK! Im done, Eiras fortress dispelled, -we evacuated everyone. What about the rest? Leave it in my brothers hand, she gasped, -hell take care of the enemies, ancient writings glowed above her palm, -to the guardian of Nexsolium; have a taste of my power. My army of clockwork warriors wont die so easily. Heed my words, Qhildir will pay C Lucifer shall rise, and thy world destroyed. Ry this to Alfred, hell die and lose everything again. Until we meet. Artanos. Chapter 964 Chapter 964: Hidros Pride I remember the day as if it were yesterday. A simple flicker caught us off-guard. Aceline stood resplendently beside the altar. Her face flushed, and her regard was hesitant and present. Scott fared no better, he watched his would-be bride with much respect a child would have towards a parental figure. It seemed to me, at that time, their rtionship started from necessity, and now, given a chance to sit back and think, I guess the bonds truly were born from necessity. Dont get me wrong, Acelines fame or prestige yet fades C her photos and countless shows are subject to talks among arge audience. The untimely departure of Hidros pride; first in the foreignnd of Alphia, now came to the second, Hidros. Waves crashed vibrantly; the sound of the seething fizzy water hissed. Every blow was a hit of a gong; slow, methodical, and resounding. Id changed nothing of said memory, nothing save what followed. A whistling, (I thought it be the wind) swallowed our collective breath. Pope Carrigan whod dawn a special robe for the asion, lowered his holy book. A ssh smeared across his face diagonally, leaving imprints on the skin and sses. A single second never felt long, and when I remember that day C It was far longer. Scotts guests screamed; a click that unlocked our sealed minds. The bride was nowhere seen C stranger entities crashed C gunfire and magical spells followed; culmination of danger resulted in a pce of ice rising from the ground. It was cold C nothingpared to the casters frigid expression C I never imagined the icy empress could have such loath. Her white eyshes pped C and there, after each blink, I felt a strange frosty wind blow, -get away, she said, -follow them. I was shocked, unable to process the events, my body and mind were overrun. I had never felt terrified C though petrified ought to be a better description. I mindlessly checked the altar, blood stter vanished as were the couple. Thunderous gunfire ran through my ears, and stronger deadlier auras shuffled. We were thrown into a line of evacuees, tis then I realized; that star, or leader, didnt matter. When faced with death and an entity so strong C a noble title or prestigious skill, or ability, meant nothing. Death was the perfect democrat, indiscriminatory and unjust. Soldiers died. Hidros leaders leaped onto the frontlines, I couldnt believe the will to irrationally jump onto death. The morbid curiosity went a step beyond mere passing fancy, no, it bordered obsession. Explosion and loud crashes, I wish Id heard it better C my ears are yet recovered. Im certain the tremors felt wererger and more powerful. Before leaving the castle of ice, my attention randomly drew towards two figures perched atop the castle walls. Their scent resembled two more who guarded the escort. Swarms of demons manifested from the little ones p. What are they? I asked a question that remained so. We shortly escaped. The prestigious crowd was taken to safety. My turn on the waiting list meant I had to stay a while C confined to a lounge. Helicopters passed the somber skyscape, -time to go, said a soldier. I dawned on my hat and nodded. Thest few minutes were the worst I ever experienced, signed D.K Rhodes. A feathery light paper fell silently upon a great big desk. -D.K Rhodes, paused Igna, -a first-hand ount of the marriage debacle. Wish and hope wont help much today, leather shoes firmly nted with a humph, -whats done is done, the silent office boomed, ending on a click. Majesty, waved ir, -about the new policy... Have it redone; Ive made a few ameliorations. Understood, they parted ways at a cross, king outside and prime minister in. Current decorations reminisced of the olden days, at a time when mana used as power never crossed the minds of schrs. Dimmer lights were installed, and the projected effect matched the esthetic, -ir, an interjection halted the thoughtful survey. Yes? ..... Take a walk with me, said Alta, they resumed anew. Care to exin? Hows the king doing? Great, replied ir, -I dont see a reason to break the momentum. I dont mean that, I mean this, she tapped her watch, -been a few months since the incident. Lady Katherines yet returned to the pce, Im worried, truly. Alta, youre a good person. Realize, a few people were killed, granted, they were not family or close friends C people died on the kings watch. Not to menti- Yeah, I know, dont change the subject. I guess our kings losing himself in work? ir slowed the soaring pace, -Alta, I dont mean to sound rude, but thats quite enough. I understand and I empathize, I truly do. Would making an already tedious situation awkward be the best? Stop and think, theres a reason why the king hasnt spoken about the matter, voice and cadence gradually increased, on the final word, irs focusnded on bystanders, -my apologies, he eased, -I didnt mean to sound rude. Tell me, Alta, will you share a drink with me? Im afraid not, I have much to see at in Glenda. As you wish, they crossed paths silently, -cant be tied by affection forever. Alta needs to understand the kingdom needs a pir of strength and courage, not a fumbling pretend demon. In Ignas own words, -Im a devil. Rosespire, ever-changing and consistent, the taller buildings reflected against a ck luxury car. Many projects were approved andpleted C an agreement of worker exchange between Arda and Hidros passed through the mouth was finally written. Magiology expanded exponentially, impossible feats became mere irregrities, with the right people and sufficient capital, anything was possible. Thus, the road took a life of its own, and buses were reduced for a faster, more efficient tramwaywork. Riverty Hospital wrote in thick ck over a massive arrangement of squares and rectangles. Weve arrived, said the driver. Right, Igna exited to a st of fresh air, -here we are, he dawned his sses and stepped inside, the use of the frames changed from blocking the strong, reality distorting vision to a mere spell of reduced presence. The unlikely disguise made the king less obvious C for the name had but grown in the small amount of two years. Room 305 neatly faced the inner-city, holding to a view thatd make any experience hotel manager drool. Many machines blinked and tapped, -here I am, sighed Igna, insideid someone who weighed dear. The door softly slid open, -Igna, returned a downward-facing Scott. Scott, he shut the door and made it to the side of the bed. The pride of Hidros looked worse for wear, her jet-ck hairid awry, and her arms and legs withered to a state of skin and bone. A ck mark on her neck, a parasite of sorts. A clean-shaven doctor rose, marking down much of his notes, -majesty and Mr. Scott, the sharpness of his visage reflected sternness at the detriment of looking approachable, -weve tried everything. She wont make it, lest a miracle happens. Even then, I doubt the false gods to be of any help. Shes inflicted with more than bodily wound C there are traces of curses, weve asked the best schrs for advice, no luck, he gently lowered the notepad and nodded sympathetically, -machines are keeping her somewhat stable. The more time she spends alive, the greater the curse spread and the more her sufferance. My liege, Igna, as next of kin, her fate is in thy hand. We have two options, to keep her in a slow perpetual agony for the day a curees or pull the plug, he woefully stared at the icon, sharpness on his face failed as there, in what Igna perceived, was a look of regret, -excuse me, he left. Pull the plug or let her suffer, surmised Scott, -why did it have to be her... Scott, her life is in your hand. Ill respect the decision thee makes. No, he retreated, -dont force the choice on me, Ive suffered enough. Do you think its easy... the widened stare dropped C dark circles and crimson smears, -I cant do it... Im sorry, I-I, I cant. Shell die, I rather she dies than suffer. I want her alive but not, I cant be selfish... shes, he pinched his eyes and darted out the room, -IM SORRY. The tranquil cell of white and blinks settled. -look at her, he inched and sat at her bedside, -pretty, even on her deathbed. Her hands are tiny, the fingers interlocked, -the curse worse than I thought. What do I do, he patted her forehead, -what do I do? Igna? Aceline? he motioned to stand, -dont, she said, feebly holding onto his hand, -dont call anyone... lets talk. She can barely project her voice... whats happened? Igna snuffed the urgency and cupped her hands. Tragedy is never far, Igna, look at me, am I pretty? Yeah, he smiled. Good, I want to look my best for when deathes, she spoke slowly and meticulously, almost as if choosing the easiest pronounceable words. I can still save you. She shook her head, -I want to retire. Im tired, this is the end of my life. Igna, tell me, wheres Staxius? Right here, he replied, -look at you, the face dropped to a nonchnt expression, -the idol who sang in war. It seems we both reached our limits. Is that you, Staxius? The one and only, my dear Aceline, the one and only. Are you sure about this? Yeah, Im content to call it quits. I did love long you oh so much, Igna, Staxius, I love you so much. What if we were married, what if I became your queen C I dreamed of us all the time but, her parched lips barely moved, -it was never in our destiny. I know, he leaned and gave a peck on her forehead, -Aceline, let me selfish one more time. She shook her head and looked through the window, -here shees, the harbinger of death, the room halted in reality, a gorgeously dressed Undrar pulled her skeletal horse, and it vanished with her smoothly on her feet. Hello, Igna. Undrar? Surprised? Yeah, I am, why are you here? To take her soul. Acelines subject to quite a lot C you plucked her soul from the past and altered the very fabric of birth and death. Frankly speaking, I dont know if its possible to reinstate a corrupted soul through the cycle of life and death. Shell be stuck wandering the line between reality and the ethereal realm. Nothing can be done? Hence why Im here. If her soul cant pass, Ill escort her to the hall of rebirth. There, perhaps shell find a warm ce to stay and wait out the end of time. So gloomy, he nced over, -Undrar, thank you. For what? Looking over me, he smiled, -Ive decided to be selfish onest time. A scythe wrapped around his neck, -dont think about reviving her, Igna. Youve caused enough disturbance, her tone struck, the current sovereign of death wasnt going to take insolence. He pushed her weapon, -Undrar, dont be an idiot, he ducked and made towards the frozen body, -Ill transfer her to the Shadow Realm. Doesnt matter if she lives there or in the Hall of Rebirth. No, cautioned Undrar, -the clockwork curse on her soul will tell Artanos where she is. Oh, dont forget who I am, ancient symbols materialized, -with this, the clockwork spell will disintegrate, and it did literally turn to smoke, -Undrar, youre amazing. Where did thate from? Oh, nothing much, its just something I wanted to say for a long time. It came to me in a dream, I spoke to someone, a strange man of military background C said the name was Mark, or so I remember. Dreams are weird things, he rose his palms, *Living or dead, I invite all to the realm of absurdity, serve me and mypanions, be one of a greater family. Forgo the past and look towards the future, one in which thou art be immortal and without regret. Box of Soul: Shadow Realm Transmigration.* Chapter 965 Chapter 965: Artanos, God of Knowledge Soul transmigration. Correct, theres no better ce for her to live. Shadow Realm is safe, I can guarantee that much. I guess thats fine, she exhaled, -seems I was worried for naught. Acelines rebirth within a realm of silence and happiness. Thank you, Id have been stump between making a choice. This is for the best, the frozen room eased, the tick of the second hand increased, the minute snapped and reality followed. Acelines bodyid lifelessly, her soul passed C the body shortly matched; heart slowed and breathing halted C machines pulsed into t. May you live a peaceful life from here on, he took off her mask and caressed her mildly warm cheeks, -until the dayes when youre able to remember, enjoy the new life, Aceline, you deserve it, you deserve to rest and enjoy a new start. Im d, a painful relief, an oxymoron feeling; washed over. A familiar scrape, the door opened. Im sorry, shuffled a saddened Scott, -Im sorry I left. No harm done, returned Igna at her bedside, -she passed, two simple words. Scotts heart dropped, -shes gone? mumbled a voiceless reply. nces swapped from Igna to Aceline. Igna stopped and softly nodded, -shes gone, my friend, shes gone. The pain of loss suddenly hit like a truck. I never got to say goodbye. Neither did I, returned Igna, -Acelines dead, again... ..... Why, Scott dropped, unable to stand, -why did she have to be her? Igna turned on himself, -Ill call the doctor, stay with her, Scott, stay with her, slid off the room door, the constant back and forth, a pendulum of dread or hope. A simr situation urred in the distance, families slid the dreaded barrier, some begot a nice wee, others, a sad and painful hello. Death wasnt far, as was tragedy. Majesty? Acelines dead, the hectic nurses station paused, -she passed a few minutes ago. Acelines dead... added the doctor with a tone of finality, -Im sorry about your loss, majesty, regret swung the faces of attendants, s, the call of duty forced the mask of brevity. -She died peacefully, said Igna, -I know she did. Understood, nodded the doctor, -I will get the paperwork started. Please, take whatever measures they see fit for herst rites. I will, thank you, and so, Igna watched as the hospital carried out its duties. Many others received news of the dead. Before long, a cigarette lit solemnly underneath the shadow of the great white hospice. *Puff,* -yeah, the pain of losing someone. Never thought Id experience it again. Didnt expect you toe out so suddenly, a little figure materialized above his shoulder. Neither did I, he replied, -Acelines our best friend and lover. She was always looking above the mundane rumble, an idealist by heart and a world changer by action. Look around, look at Rosespire, look at the greatness of the capital city, look at the posters, the advertisement, the advancement in technology, the airships, and most of all, look at the sense of safety it gives. It was possible because of a single person, Aceline C an idol we met during times of war. Well never forget her performance against the backdrop of ireville Academy C her soft words and charming persona, what Id do to see her again. Enough reminiscing, puffed Igna, -I appreciate the nudge. Dont mention it, me, were one of the same, understand, me? I do. A colder evening breeze swept the building. Droplets of rain rode upon the foggy gusts, shining silver under themps hue, -guess its over, he snuffed the cigarette, -hello, ir? Majesty? Acelines dead. She breathed herst breath a few moments ago. I want her body cremated, make the necessary arrangements C her final rites ought to be held at the castle. The castle? Yes, shell receive a royals ceremony. Understood. Media locked on the news, and her passing lit a me within the Arcanum. Fans from the world over grew to send their wishes. Her body was transferred. Arge crowd gathered outside the castle gates. People carried candles, and Igna stood at the forefront of her casket. ck and white uniforms of suits and dresses. Guests present at the castle attended the event. General Minerva, an apostle of Athena, presided over thest rituals. One could say, by observing; that not many cries were heard. Whimpers and sniffles, soft whispers of their shock. Her death came without warning C a state of unrealism yet lived within the minds of many. News coverage spoke greatly on the matter. Wasnt long before theption of her performances and dedicated broadcasts of her movies overwhelmed manyworks. Forget Hidros, her death resounded around the world; people gathered in mass and walked in remembrance of the idol C she truly was the worlds first and only superstar. As next of kin, Igna was invited to speak C final rites were finished. The king strode to stand over, -Acelines one of the best people Ive ever met. Everyone who knew her would say the same; her life story is etched into the annals of media history. Everyones heard of her name and at least heard one of her songs. Shes one of the best people Ive ever met, I cant stress it enough. Her passing was untimely, death is a part of the way of life. Still, I know she rests in a better ce. The unification of the world using the power of song, such was her goal. Im proud to say, Aceline, you did it. The world speaks thy name in prayer, they join hands to remember. If I were to speak honestly, Im afraid Id take the whole night. Instead, Ill leave it at this; Aceline, youll always live through your music and movies. An artist never dies for their work lives the rest of eternity on their behalf, he left under a veil of muffled cries. The throne room realized her passing to be the truth. Like waves whod retreat after pushing up the beach C the heaviness of death sowed its seed. Crowd took turns in wishing their goodbyes. Many left flowers, others left notes, to each their own. The city streets awoke under a somber night sky. Her procession was nothing short of royalty. Her body was driven around, passing the likes of Lei, Juei, and Onel. Residents perched upon their balconies threw flowers. A rain of petals covered the dark transport. At midnight sharp, the procession reached a crematorium sided beside a church to venerate Tharis. Royal guards tightened a perimeter as fans grew anxious C many felt their faces against the rusted iron gates. -Let us in, they shouted, Igna, Julius, Scott, and Piers carried her coffin. Smoke rose up a chimney, casting a disorganized trail up the sky, -per ancient teachings, well leave one behind. Let me, voiced Igna, -Scott, please, allow me the honor of watching herst moments. The flushed man maintained a woeful disposition, -as you wish, he nodded, -Ive not the stomach, he covered his mouth, -the pains too much, I cant. Be careful, said Julius, -dont break just yet. Come on, added Piers, -youre not alone, they held Scott by the shoulder. Understood, his majesty shall remain behind. Time passed, -you and me, he sat and peered through a ss window, -slow burning of a lifeless body. Nothing changes once me takes a hold of a person. Same old sight, same old scent. Undrar raised a point earlier, why would a curse only affect Aceline? the nature of the attack, there seemed no greater motive than to cause chaos. And still, the entities fought viciously, others died by simr methods. Aceline was the only one targeted by Artanos curse. I get it, the fist clenched, -Artanos wasnt targeting her, he wanted me, he wanted the Shadow Realm. Its be personal C taking Acelines life to reach me, how wise, how wise for the god of Knowledge, a bumbling idiot without prospects. attention turned to a message, -Igna, theres something you need to know about the attack. I chose silence over truth, I needed to investigate things on my end. Tis a point where Im stumped C were on the precipice of battle, the targeted field will either be here or Draeb, such my conclusion, To the guardian of Nexsolium; have a taste of my power. My army of clockwork warriors wont die so easily. Heed my words, Qhildir will pay C Lucifer shall rise, and thy world destroyed. Ry this to Alfred, hell die and lose everything again, such the message I received. Brother, Im afraid our enemys no king from the mortal realm C our fights moved to the heavens. Artanos is a high-tier god who wields tremendous power, one could say you and him art the same. He wasnt born a god, rather, made one from the bond of a titan and angel C a wielder of two symbols of power. Hes not all talk C the clockwork army is in a way simr to your Puppet army. Be ready for whats toe, Igna C we wont know until he strikes. A battle against a god? he paused, -interesting. I always knew wed face the heavens someday. Artanos, Alfreds memories opened, -a man of unrivaledbat prowess. Hes strong, very strong C stronger than Lucifer and wiser than Athena in some respects, a superior version to us currently. A golden white circle slit reality, -a portal? long legs stepped through, a tall man of pure ck hair, yellow eyes drowned in a sea of ck, sharp chin, sharper jawline and an outfit deemed worthy of a gentleman. Golden earnings matched the eyes, -dimension Orin, he scanned, -I see my coordinates were right, the poor ol thing had to die. Artanos, said Igna. My, he smiled, -I see someones wise. Coming from the god of knowledge, Ill take thepliment. I love it, he stepped forward, -such a cynical gaze, makes my heart leap a flutter. ... Why am I here? he asked rhetorically, -well, I thought Id meet you first C heard a lot about the mysterious man of Orin, my old rival; reincarnation of Alfred. s, I was wrong C the powers of the death reaper no longer beat, I dont sense the death element. Weak, he narrowed, -no scent to speak of, no power to call on, what a shame, truly it is a shame. Suppose weakness one of my many traits. Ah! he eximed, -I love the sarcasm. At least the personality is quite entertaining. Tell me, Igna, wheres Kronos sickle? Pardon? Dont y dumb, waves of energy emanated, -what I hate the most are people who lie. As for me, Igna strode into Artanoss face, -I hate presumptuous pricks. God of Knowledge or the wielder of a whores mouth, Ill kill anyone who stands in my way. Is that so? they butted heads, and a sh of energy rattled the ground, -I like you, he winked. Same, returned Igna, -youre interesting. The auras dwindled mutually, -man, its been a while since I met someone so strange. Tell me, are you truly a human? No, Im simply, Igna Haggard. Well, Igna Haggard, the first impressions great. As a sign of respect, why not tell me where Kronos sickle resides? Id have to kill you once I did. Now, now, dont get ahead of yourself, he vanished and drew a dagger. Too bad, Igna held Artanos wrist with one hand and drew Tharis with the other. My, youre formidable, the grip ease, -I digress, he nonchntly vanished to the previous position, Igna easily followed the movement, -now that the tests over, care to speak on why thee asks such a bold question? My intentions are simple, to return glory to the Titans, and also, I own Lucifer a favor. Titans have invaded Draeb, I suppose thou art the leader? Correct, he smiled, -consider me the supreme god of Titans or G.O.T for short. One vowel from G.O.A.T. Greatest of all time? he smiled, -sadly, that title goes to only one, my love, my life, Gophy. Artanos, what say we keep the battle between those above heavens confined to a true battlefield, Draeb. Never had intentions toy siege over the mortal realm. Its a waste of time to crush ants. It was a pleasure, Igna. I hope the nature of our rtionship remains diplomatic, even during times of war. Best get to work, Draebs not for the faint of hearts. Chapter 966 Chapter 966: The New World If its not terribly inconvenient, my children would like to get settled somewhere. Care for a suggestion? Lord Artanos, you surely know much of the world already. Even still, if my opinion is to be considered, why not settle far east, past the nation of Alphia, over the great deep blue seays and of untouched treasure. The new continent, a name yet to be officialized by the Wracia Empire. Thend is vast and resources on firste-first-served, principle. My, but the continent is so far from civilization. Am I to stand silently as my children are left ignored by the world? Far the clockwork machines are concerned, a novelty is best presented on an unblemished te. It would seem my lord Igna, you sure are one hard nut to crack. I shall take the advice by heart. Expect great things from my children, twould be awful, terribly awful if my children get so very anxious. Till we meet again, lord Igna. Fare thee well, he replied, the room appeased. Acelines fire burnt amiably unlike Ignas inner fire. A me of hatred burnt, -insolent bastard, he clenched, -has the audacity to speak to me as if we were equal. Said arrival disrupted the flow of thought C a sense of cluelessness settled, Igna held himself propped against the ss window. Acelines charred remains were a reminder of reality, -why did I get so angry? he breathed, meticulously calming his inner rage; a firemans arduous battle against his ming heart. A single drop of sweat fell, the silent crash brought a familiar sensation. Majesty, a mild tap broke a loss of time. ..... Pardon, he excused himself, -is something the matter? The hesitant worker shyly pointed, -Acelines ashes have been collected in an urn. We took the liberty of cing her remains on the counter. My, I must have lost track of time, a nce told 02:30, te. The same boy hurried behind the very same counter. There, he reached under abyrinth of carton boxes C digging deep by the flinch and strained expression, -here, he eximed victoriously, -a briefcase, the dusty yet study silvery-colored case resounded against the counters metallic surface, -a perfect match for Acelines urn. I appreciate the gesture, thank you very much, thus, Acelines funeral came to pass. Not the same could be said about the king, for throughout the week, things grew suspiciously troublesome. *Knock, knock,* -enter, returned the same, unfazed voice. ir scurried inside, closing the door behind C date had skipped, -majesty, theres an extensive military program General Minerva wishes to put in action. Ive sent a notice a few days before, didnt want to get chewed out again, a feeling of satisfactionid upon irs features. s, on setting sight upon the desk, as he hade to know, a diligently hardworking king; satisfaction turned horror, -Majesty? he tiptoed and scanned, no luck, -hes gone? ir advanced further to therge desk, -remnants of policies and reports across the kingdom. Seems files were piled on for a few days. Did no one notice the monarchs disappearance? amidst the pile of files, a hand-written note, calligraphic and beautiful was kept just at eye-level. Hidden in in sight whereby only ir and his interface would notice. The small rectangr note unfolded into four greater rectangles; Dear ir, I know this is very sudden and irresponsible. The past few days after Acelines death have been hard. I cant concentrate, its too hard a burden to bear. Day in and day out, the news, the media, my social feed, everyone speaks of her. Im d she made such an impact in death as was done in life. Yet, I feel myself draining after each mention I see. Its painful, truly painful. Therefore, I leave you with this, my dear prime minister, I shall be taking a trip to the new continent. My sister can exin in greater detail, shell step in as my regent until the end of June, whiches to a few weeks, no greater than three. I wouldnt worry much. Hidros governments full of talents. Lady and Eira should suffice. I do hope the kingdom continues its path to prosperity for weve reached stability a few months back. Until I return. Sincerely, Igna Haggard. I need answers, just as he was to crumble the paper, a thick door opened. A glimmer of light snuck within the room, silvery hair flowed, -Majesty, voiced ir. I appreciate the title of regent, majestys a little on the nose, dont you think? returned a snarly Eira. She tapped her fingers and telepathically sought and brought files onto a little ice-golem, -you seem vexed, she narrowed, -is the note, from my brother, yes? You do have his foresight, suppose it runs in the blood. Tell me,dy Eira, at risk of sounding rude C what is the meaning of this? more specifically, My sister can exin in greater detail. Eira waited, her unsullied righteous gaze scanned line to line, -I see. Hes off on an escapade, the golems t palms tightly gripped important files. -You see, ir, Igna has a habit of leaving without notice. We should be grateful he said anything. Here, follow me, Ill exin on the way, the solemn room locked silently, -Artanos, the god of knowledge, she borated, -any ideas? Read about it, he replied. Good, Ill surmise. Ministry of Internal and External affairs wrote in ck on bronze, and Eiras main offices rose in the distance. Greater expansions since the days of old. Understand? she finished her story at the start of her departments pathway. Artanos visited our king, I get the gist. Why didnt he say anything? Dont ask questions we know the answer to. Enough, she stepped forward, -youll work with me today, revise Minervas request, and send the budget to . Well move forward if she approves. Those very words brought a frown on ir, -if she approves? Right, as if shell spare us money. Quite a mouth. Lady , why are you here? shuddered the prime minister. I was bydy Eira. Suppose Im not weed, she narrowed, -Im the stingy minister, arent I? Ignore him, said Eira, -we have work to do, she slowed her step and speech, -, do realize, the budget cuts are so harsh it makes the department gasp. Be tactful, we neednt another heart attack. Fat businessmen are easy prey C the oaf went into shock when I denounced his trafficking before the Department of Justice. Not my fault he was weak of heart, she rolled her eyes, -pathetic. Yes, yes, we know the vendetta against the chubby old man. Stop projecting, their chatter faded, and a gust blew C carrying leaves and pebbles. Ladies in dress forcefully threw their hands downwards so as to not be exposed, a straw hat was spotted in the way distance. I know that hat, ir traced the trajectory to ady. Lady Katherines back,mented a passing Midne, -have fun with Eia and Eira, two pretty flowers on each arm. Shut up, he muffled, -flowers, more like vipers. A phrase meandered over her shoulders, dy Katherine, whispered a timid attendant, dy Katherine, yet again, the words fell on deaf ears. My hat, she muttered voicelessly. The frame was picturesque. Katherine stood akin to an angel descended from the heavens, her golden locks, fair skin, and slender frame. If one were to ce a description on what the heavens proudly withheld, Katherines beauty would surely suffice. Beautiful, muttered the shy attendant. Hello, she turned, -Were you waiting long? Mydy, you looked so distressed a minute ago, did I cause an affront? No my dear, she replied warmly, -you did no such thing. I know the pce life is tedious at times. Keep up the work, Midnes a ve driver, I know, but still, keep strong. About that,dy Katherine, she pressed her palms, took a few minutes, and gathered strength, dy Midne told me to be your personal assistant, all in one exhale. The fleshy color turned bright red. Katherine smiled, -my dear, dont be so uptight. Im here to help, honest. Lady Katherine, she looked afar towards the distant array of municipal departments, -a strange fellow approaches. Lady Katherine, gasped a gardener, -your hat, he presented the object, -I found it stuck to one of my trees. I see, her mncholic mien swayed, -my straw hat, she pressed it against her heart, -a gift. Please, mydy, we should head to your bedchambers. Katherines locks were untied to flood her shoulders. She squarely staired a mirror propped up on avishly decorated vanity table. Each brush of her hair begot a silent gaze from herself, -I auditioned for Auder, I hope it goes well, strangely, on her straightening her hair, a small note caught her attention. A folded note prefaced by ck ink in a stylish calligraphie. To my dearest, she said aloud, unfolding the note. Dear Katherine, I know the months have been hard. Youve auditioned for various modeling agencies. No doubt your figure and beauty are cause for praise C I can certainly understand why modeling agencies would be hesitant in employing a royal as a model. The job is not renowned for its tact and well-treatment. Its shy and best and shameful at worse. I was never a man to stand in ones desire for growth. Take my word to heart, Im proud. No matter whates, Ill always stand by your choice, Katherine; not by promise nor vow, simply, I want to. Since Acelines passing, matters havent been so great, I often find myself wondering what I should do, what I should aplish. No doubt there is a myriad of issues that requires my attention. Sadly, Im in no shape to lead, one must know to retreat and take in the greater picture. My apologies for the guerriesque ambush. By the time this note reaches, Ive had alreadynded in the new world. I shall be home very soon. Auders known for its high standards, you made a good choice this time. Ill wait patiently for theing sess, Katherine. Take care, Ill see you soon. Sincerely, yours truly Igna Haggard. Notes, a breath of virgin air washed the face anew. The loud helicopter chops rose in the distance, -until we meet, majesty. Land beyond the eyes could see, irregr peaks in the far distance painted in blueish gray, a rush of green carrying from right to left as one moves closer to the midground where farnds add a hint of color, namely; yellow. The paths, rocky and subject to transport, horses and carriages. -Good thing Raven invested innd, he turned, swapping scenery from vast unknown to a vige, -Caros Vige, read sign written in Wracian letters. Residents were unfazed by the helicopters. Ahoy, said an old gentleman tending the fields, -you must be with crows? he smiled with little teeth remaining. Ahoy, returned Igna, -Ravens, he said, -do you know the way to Carne manor? Ah, he sped his dirt-filled hands, -go on straight into the vige, when you see a brothel pull a hard left then carry on into the forest. Should see a loggers cabin, pick the road right and slowly climb the hills. Should arrive at Carne manor. The usual roads closed C some fucker blocked the passage, newbie woodcutters I tell you. I appreciate the help, thank you ol timer. They call me Jimmy. Holler if you need anything, he propped the fork and went on into the field. Thats the brothel, he slowed to a stop and nced right C a horde of miners entered town. Many yelled loudly, someughed and others winked at passing dames. He ignored the bunch and turned left C workers winked and whispered, e, Ill give you a good time. Poptions predominantly of fair color, must be colonists from Wracia. The old man stopped amidst his work, -ah shit, I forgot to tell him about bandits. Log cabin, he rose his gaze, -there it is. Ruffians leaped from bushes, -put your hands up. My, he stopped, -I see the choice of outfits rather controversial. Are you mocking us? they narrowed, -were gentlemen robbers. Wearing a suit, he unholstered Tharis and shot one, -doesnt make you a gentleman. Now, he resumed, -if you wish to live, get out of my way. Chapter 967 Chapter 967: Heroes, Hold on, hotshot. Igna side-nced, -doth thee wish to die? he aimed, a brisk sound of knees and clothes hit the ground, -please allow us to follow you, they asked with foreheads pinned. Follow me? he stopped, -Ill have to refuse, a snap lit ame the body of the deceased, -I shouldnt have shot, they seem like kids. The deaths left them distraught, he narrowed in thought, -who cares, no second thought wasted, -right, gentlemen robbers. Heres the deal, Ill be staying in Carne manor for theing weeks. Drop on by, there might be work to be done. Banditry, a life of petty crime scble to assassination and kidnapping C no code of conduct or sense of self-preservation. An appalling frown voiced much of Ignas thoughts. Past the log cabin, save on empty days, rose a trail. Meadows of vegetation, herbs, and many unknown nts. A keen observation for medicinal and produce for narcotics was always a priority. Money and health, walked hand in hand in the upper echelon. Ignas fruitless scan, after much of a tedious climb, reached its destination. Yonder stretched a long-cleared part of the hilltop. The manor yard was massive and ended on tall walls guarded by onsite security. Carne manor, he said, resting a briefcase before a great big gate. Who stands there? Igna Haggard, A red dot peaked, and a hiddenpartment slid, -wee, master. The locks clicked and rotors rumbled. The inner yard stretched greatly Cnd cultivated for food crops. Demi-human gardeners, dressed in Phantoms uniform, worked the fields. Sound of the gates, their varying-sized ears turned before the necks followed. -Majesty, they waved, -wee, said they joyously. ..... Food and cattle? the former showed itself towards the right, cupped adjacent to the walls and fields, -for a manor, this looks more like a farm. A building rose squarely, indentations such as breaks in the tness of the walls were brought by marble pirs, windows, and decorations. Nothing extra was to be said, it was a manor, one big, tall, and expensive. Retainers waited at the top, head of which was a butler, -wee to Carne manor, majesty. Pleasure is mine, he returned, -Ill be in your hospitality for my stay, I hope we get along. An escort carried the luggage. Butler gave a guided tour, -your room, he said, -the dining room, he continued, -the lounge area, he said once more, -andstly, themon area. Great, affirmed Igna, -the ce is perfect for a pleasant holiday retreat. Return from the tour followed linearly, the corridors held the usual decorations, armor, and such, -head butler, carried a softer voice, -head butler. Here, here, he said, standing tall as to be noticeable, -over here. Head butler, gasped a cat-eareddy, -outside, the mistress has arrived and got into an altercation with some gentlemen. Gentlemen robbers perchance? Yeah, she gasped, -thats their name. Up the stairs and onto a balcony, -there they are, he stopped. Sathanas gripped her fists ominously, -why are you here? he barely identified from her lips. We were invited by the manors lord for an interview. Move along,ssy C we dont want the blood to be spilled before the masters gate. You prick, she hardened her fist, bright reddish orange sh to aplete halt. They dropped, unable toprehend, -death... shuddered the legs, -were dead. Her fierce red hair turned to a nonchnt Igna presiding over the balustrade. -Youre free to go, she mumbled and entered. -Who knew a single nce could possibly stop wrath? they stared at one another as she followed the long walkway home, -hes gone and be more terrifying. Sathanas, scenery swapped for a cozier atmosphere, -long time no see, how have you been? So and so, she said, -tell me, pops, why are you here? Pops... What is it? she tilted her head, -Vanesa and the others use pops, dont they? He motioned as if to wipe tears, -you called me pops, Im d. Pops, melodrama doesnt suit. I know, he returned, -tell me, hows life in the new world? Long or short? Long, he firmed. The new world, she paused, waiting on drinks to quench her thirst, -lets see, the ce huge. Its scale is unlike anything Ive ever seen. Wracia Empire is big, and you know how few areas are undiscovered,nds deemed too dangerous for exploration? Compared to Iqeavea, the new continent dwarfs it. Terrain stretched from cold and snow to warm and tropical. The maps ought to be drafted by ir soon. Native inhabitants, conveniently named the natives, have been forced intobor, working in mines and fields. The pay isnt enough to sustain life. The colonies brought sickness and advanced weapons meanwhile the natives fought with bows and arrows. The richness of nature and the abundance of a resource is much a disadvantage as it is a blessing. Colonies settle at supposed mines, and the greedy force very onto the unlucky natives C mining towns and vigese and go as time pleases. Move northeast, pass the peaks; a great war fights between the native people and the invaders. Only a small part of the southwestern front has been properly culled, as they often mention. You saw it earlier, new world in name only, for the general populous have not much to their names. The farnds barely provide for the growing poption. Many spend their life savings on a one-way ticket, hoping toe across streets bathed in gold and fortune to be grasped. Realitys no kind heart, for it jams the sadden truth down their throat. Unemployment, prostitution, drug trade C a new world hand-made for crime and unrest. All I could manage, she slowed her speech, -tell me, pops, why are you here? On a customary visit, he said, -I met a strange fellow, he asked where to settle and I proposed here. A strange bloke did arrive a while back C hes settled at Port Dawn, one of thergest cities in terms of poption. Its a few days rides on horseback from here, else we could use the trucks, thatll cut the journey into two days. Does he employ the use of mechanic objects? Yeah, he opened a shop, the Clockwork Factory. Mayor of Dawns pretty impressed. Why, is the bloke an ally? On the contrary, he tightened his lips, -I wouldnt say tis a good thing. Ignas arrival marked a new start, a turning of a page. Like him, great many o things awaited the harshness of Draeb. Watch out, the ground levied into a shower of boulders, -jump for it! a vicious growl snapped from a tiny figure C sharp ws swiped, turning giant rocks into smaller pebbles, -good job, fired Cora, -YURIA, THE SPELL? DONT RUSH ME! she bellowed, *-song of the fairy, melody of thedies C turn to ash turn to stone, brightened in lieu of downfall, Melty.* an orb rose to rain threads of bright pink C an army of monsters C vested in armor and oozing power beyond the norm found themselves stuck. Barbarians, mumbled monotonously, -die, eximed Kaleem tapping his sword, the de extended into a white line where he simply turned and evaporated the attacking horde, -WATCH OUT, Cora vaulted over Kaleem, summoned a pistol and fired C brain matter sttered over the dirt path. *Lightning strike,* eximed Yuria in the distance C the odor of burnt remains spurred, -we said no more lightning strike, sighed Cora, -smells like ass every time something gets fried alive. No fighting, returned Kaleem, -got a long way until home. Eshs loud breaths shortly caught Yurias attention, -are you okay? she asked, whilst the others thought to im the monster remains, -we said you didnt have to fight. So, do I have to sit like a kid? Yeah, she coldly added, -youre just a kid. I understand how much this quest counts for you and the others. I promise well give it our best, she smiled, -dont forget, Kaleem begged for you toe. Dont try so hard, a rejuvenation spell healed most and restored plenty. Heroes from another world, he stood, -they were serious... taking down elite monsters like its nothing. Invasions are dealt with by the pce guards, not adventurers. Are our strongest warriors nothingpared to them? A silent yet strong hand extended, -lets go, said Kaleems bodynguage. Little Esh agreed, and the quest continued. Nights of unrest, turbulent days, a trek through mountains, over rivers that sted at the speed of a power washer, the journey was arduous, eventually, -there it is, a clearing in the forest marked the final location, -its here, skipped Esh, -the cleansingke. Wait, Kaleem walked in before Esh, Cora and Yuria followed his gut. A pristine body of water, liquified gemstones or so it seemed, set before a gorgeously flowing waterfall, -we have guests. A man and woman waited; they bore no resemnce to normal humans nor races theyd seen before. Male and female, such was the only description to be made by the blurred figure brought on by cluelessness. Dead? Cora stepped first, the assumption turned wrong C the duo started as if a machine, pulsing of the hearts rattled ominously. They turned to a sight of half-flesh and half machine, drowned in the color of brown, gold, and silver; a ssicbination of dwarven technology, -you guys sentient? fired Yuria, Kaleem vanished. Correct, they responded cordially, -were children of our almighty father, Artanos. He asked for us to guard theke. In honor of his great name, we shall obey hismand. For sentient beings, Kaleem returned nonchntly, -you sure are dumb, he tightened a sacks knot, -Cora, lets run. Nothing need be said, the trio sprinted, Yurias feeble frame easily grabbled and carried Esh, a boy who now held a disappointed expression, -SO MUCH FOR BEING HEROES! Dont sweat the details, theyughed, -do you think us fool? The set-up, the wording, clich, clich, clich, this aint no fantasy novel, Esh, were here to win! Whats a fantasy novel? Dont worry about Cora, he turns stupid when adrenaline rushes. Hey, lord of cliches, what about the encore, mentioned Kaleem, bright lights sparkled, a sensation of utmost despair filled the jungle, -I wouldnt be worried, they seemingly darted left and right, clueless as to where the paths actually led. In a sudden ambush, the pair leaped into the frame, the legs turned wheels, -you THINK US FOOLS? DONT MOCK THE HOLY NAME OF OUR FATHER! sharp des flung and exploded. CORA, DO SOMETHING! cried Yuria, more they ran closer grew the attackers. Jump sideways on my count, they sprinted, darting at an inhuman speed rivaling demi-gods, -three, they readied mentally, -two, the bodies followed, -ONE! they jumped sideways and crashed into prickly bushes. FUCK! cried Yuria, -IT STUNG MY AS- Over, Cora side-stepped, -dont underestimate us, he smiled, the clockwork worriers flew off a cliff, *unity unravel, reality shatters, the call of the fallen is the pledge of the vanquished,e forth,* he pped, *by the blessing of my patron goddess, be annihted, GOPHYS MIGHT.* A blinding explosion rattled the mountainscape which carried round the continent C the echo was heard at the farthest town, -and thats how its done, he smiled, -thank you, goddess. A flying spell was cast to lift Yurias bottom, -why me, she cried, -its always me to gets stuck in the worst spots. Landing was soft, said Kaleem with Esh in tow, -wended on these, he rose a soft,fy looking slime, -it was like sleeping on my lovers chest. Squish and warm, the exalted expression focused, -Cora, I need these monsters for research. The hell you dont! Theyre gone, Esh slowly inched to a jaw-dropping sight C any signs of life below were destroyed, a massive cupid where once the forest reign supreme. Impressive, yeah? Cora, what the hell. You guys fight, swear, act like kids and run whenever dangers close. Then, from out of nowhere C you go and do something like this, WHAT THE HELL IS WRONG WITH YOU? Nothings wrong, returned Kaleem, -were seriously heroes of another world. A world which makes Draeb feels like a walk in the park, added Yuria, -dont sweat the small stuff, we ought to return, she summoned transportation portals. We could have escaped... poor boy buried his forehead in his hand, -unbelievable... Chapter 968 Chapter 968: Adventurings dead Onward home, the portals exited shy of a den. Fewdies dressed in religious robes; sisters, rare for a world dejected of gods mighty presence, -Esh, said an older one energetically, e on in, she invited the apanying crew, -I went into town earlier, I heard great things about your friends. Whatever, he ducked under the warm embrace and shuffled, joining a click of kids. Sweat and smile, -innocent happiness,mented Yuria. Blissful ignorance, returned Kaleem, -theyre good kids. I would agree, followed the sister, -sadly, no matter how good they were, someone thought them a disturbance. Yeah, abandonment is an issue alright, said Cora, -we should turn in our quest. Sister, well be backter to deliver the medicine and potions. Yuria, he turned, -stay with Kaleem and watch over the kids. Right, Cora tapped a si ring with a swipe, -onwards to the guild, the broken sight gave a sense of security. Years of battle, and harsh trials against natures amazing force worn the structure into a deste imitation of a scary orphanage. One of those types is perpetuated as unholy and vile in Rosespian cinema. That aside, Cora noticed a familiar building rise to stop after one floor. The depressing expression never changes, he gathered himself and approached. What little remaining adventurers fought wore decent armor; nothing to drive home about C bear minimum. Party and party members exhaled at the sound of adventure, -Cora, waved a passing team, -good job on returning home. ..... You guys headed out? Yeah, wormies have attacked the supply cart. Well be joined by another towns party. Take the days off, he added with aforting smile, -its good on the skin. Danger and the shitty pay, Cora resumed, -no one wants to be an adventurer. Traders make more money, the talentless of them can make a profit of a few coins per trade. The skilledvishly gather necessary funds on multiple, if not a single trip. Once inside, simr to the orphanage; time veered its ugly head. A simple noticeboardid on one side as if someone had thrown a full stop into anothers sentence. Plenty of requests were ignored, a few left to turn brown, and others picked freshly by the budding adventurer. The guild assistant, ady in her mid-thirties, hovered tellingly over the counter. In no way did she fly, Cora approached, her tall stature was brought by her race; the condemned nonhumans. Seek far and a name would sure be found C though, she herself preferred the name, Montague. Lovely weather. Cora, she said with mild amusement, -you didnt die? Were hard to kill, heughed, -tell me, what happened to the quest listing about goblins? A few newbies took on honor. And the guild allowed it? he asked with a sense of reprehension. What else can we do, were out of adventurers. The more experience one has, the stronger one grows. Anyway, how did your trip go? It went alright, heid the sack, -I need the guild master. Right, she turned and propped her massively tall back, -GUILD MASTER! the room resounded. A backdoor barged open hastily, a confused middle-aged man gawked, -what? he stood disheveled, with messy hair and an unchanged outfit from nightwear, -are we under attack? No, Cora requests an audience. Just that? he exhaled, e on then, said a determined gaze, -leap over the counter and lets talk. Im not changing my clothes for a single meeting. Lets talk he says, muffled Cora, the floorboard creaked, -just me, he passed Montague, -no monsters here, said a reassuring tone. The guild assistant looked away, guild doors opened with familiar faces. Guild masters private quarters shut. -Good a ce as any, they sat opposite one another, -guild master, the man sat with an amusingly strong aura. The hair was partly gray and ck. Long sleeves and trousers gave the impression of a child in hand-me-downs. Cora? Ivepleted one of the more difficult tasks. I do think its time for a promotion. Right, you and your party have been breezing through the quests, he blew with an undermining tone at the adventurer, -tell me, Cora, did you ever think what the actions will entail? Yeah,pleting quests is one way of helping people. Many of the postings are old and lifeless, long as moneys involved, Im happy to fight. Thats the problem, fired the guild master, -its not about fame, prestige, or fortune. Its about the future. Adventuring used to be a great job, something to be proud of, vigntes C our very own heroes. Now, its changed; the populous has strayed from said path. Its a long-lived past. The reason why our guild hasnt shut down is the number of adventurers who yet live. Theyve learned to pick their battles and only choose danger when the town is in question. What you and your party have done is undoubtedly a feat worth praise and fame, so it would be centuries ago. Now, my friend, nothing matters. To each their own. Everyone for themselves. Theres no unity nor friendliness C were united on basis that were from the same ce, drinking the same water, eating the same food, and breathing the same air. You made it look easy. Youth are an impressionable bunch; theyll follow whats cool. Your partys exploit has breathed a new life into the guild. New recruits sign up every day at the harsh gaze of their parents. The poption is low as is, now we have the youngin wishing for glory in battle. As a parent of two, Id never allow my kids into a battle, not anymore C the skill gap between monsters and us has exploded. We cantpete, we cant fight C tis a fools game. Kids are signing up for battle, he narrowed, -parents shouldnt be worried. I mean, it is the guilds responsibility to correctly gauge the difficulty of particr quests. Montague, the recent hire C I heard a tale of how she was captured by monsters. Forced to do unspeakable things. Her hallow stared, and look if ady of her size can be bested by mere monsters, imagine newbies. Adventuring is not dead, perhaps its dead here, but to me and my friends, well be adventurers by heart. So, he ced a sack, -there are the supplies for thest quest. The rich nectar of the gods. *Smack,* a brisk breeze echoed, -guild master, we have trouble. They hurried outside, -help, gasped a deeply wounded man, -the kids, theyll be ughtered, someone, anyone, help them... Cora immediately turned at Montague, -the quest record, give it, she ran for her desk and panicked. Herrge scale shuttered like a leaf. Guild master took no time in popping the cork and administering medicine. Ill go, said Cora, -no promises, he passed the door and teleported to the orphanage. A humbly rested Yuria waved, -Cora. No time, he grabbed her cor and pulled, seamlessly lifting her from her seat. I get how Esh felt, she brooded, Kaleem was spotted inside. Orphanage swapped into abyrinth of tall trees and unsettling noises, -Cora, are you sure its around here? suns set sails towards night. -Yeah, it must be around here. A crumbled piece of paper was nailed onto their bags, -goblin kill quest, said the title, -they were spotted around Loek hills. Please, my daughter was kidnapped. Somebody, anybody, help... Over here, waved Kaleem, -I see a cave entrance. Hidden behind bushes, gritted Cora, -alright, get ready for battle. This is going to be tough, on saying so, he noticed a faint smear at the cave entrance. Blood, said Yuria, -its a few hours old, the adventurers, Im sure. Kaleem, you love killing small monsters, any ns? Let me take the lead, he swapped the weapon for a short sword, -Yuria, use a detection spell, maintain it until I say stop. Understood, mood within the party shifted, -Cora, kill on sight. On it, he summoned an assault rifle, courtesy of Phantom C a cross-dimensional package delivery system, one given by Igna in jest. Links to Mantia and the blessing of their respective goddesses. Kaleem slid to a shuddered halt midway, painful screams bellowed within, -traps, heid horizontal with the slope, -no mana until we fight. Kaleem always speaks a lot when were in battle. I admire his strength, Cora followed as did Yuria. What about the screams? whispered Yuria, -are we not going to save them? No, echoed Kaleem, -were heroes in name, not in application, Remember, were here to dispatch the horde, the screams will stop soon enough, as finished, the cries of mercy halted, -told you, times nigh for them toe out, they crouched at the entrance, -well wait for them. Going in without knowledge is a death trap. Tiny shuffles shortly told of the green devils. Many bore long noses, gnarly teeth, bald heads, and a face only a mother could love. All held weapons; daggers, clubs, staffs C unmistakably from previous kills. The unknown horde approached in rows of four or five. Kaleem had his hand open, an invisibility spell was cast upon the party. He held, tension increased, -NOW! Cora rolled over, and Yuria cast a blinding spell. Bright lights and muffled snaps, -twenty dead, said Kaleem,-scouts, he grabbed and flung Yuria across. WHAT THE FUCK? thend felt harsh, she hit her head on a goblins stomach, -KALEEM! no chance at rebuttal C he dashed past and flew a sk that crashed in the distance. Why did you throw me? the silent, current leader faded into the shadows, -Kaleem? muffled feet ran, another horde leaped viciously at Yuria, *Blessed lights from Mantia, shine thy strength into the mortal world, cross boundaries of ck and white C dazzle and fry, electrocute and kill,* -disgusting fucks, *Euen ZDah!* the spell chained one onto the next, leaving a pile of bodies, -STOP THE SPELL! eximed Cora, she pped, -WHAT NOW? Youd have killed the survivors... Good job, Kaleem returned from the shadows, -the areas clear. Honestly, he said with a hint of disappointment, -a high-tier spell on goblins? Oh shut up, she stood and dusted her clothes, -wait until we get back, Ill have a meal ready. Footsteps echoed, the darkened corridors exposed to the visitors, -this ce, its haunting, added Yuria. A stagnant feeling of dread looms,mented Kaleem, -its the trapped souls of the fallen. Theres more to this ce than we understand, and from what he said, thement turned sour. -Poor kids, exhaled Yuria, -tortured and killed. The bodies were left to rot, most naked and few in good conditions, a standard set very low for charred or maimed bodies were considered eptable, -never had the chance to live a full life. Leave them alone, passed Kaleem. Trouble, added Cora, -yeah, this ce has gotten worse, after stooping under a small passage, a great room opened. Five altars wereid at the extremities of a pentagram. Symbol of the Aapith nation, added Cora, -I know demons are quite wondrous creatures seeing theyre partly born from our master. This... yeah, doesnt look right. Fake, said Yuria, -its make belief. Looking at the texts here, she skimmed a notebook, -the necromancer tried to create life. Yeah, create life the biological way, cringed Kaleem, -we have one survivor, he pointed, -look. Poor creature, Yuria reached out her hand. WATCH OUT! abyssal-colored sockets opened and leaped, Kaleem barely pulled, Cora turned and fired C brain stter washed the dirty and repugnant altar darker. -CAREFUL! puffed the shooter. *Lightning bolt,* a sh passed his head and hit, -same to you, idiot. A dagger flung, -you both are,mented Kaleem. Ambush, theyre formidable, Ill give them that. Well, she dusted her clothes, -no survivors. Think twice, said the ominously pleased Kaleem, -bests yet toe. A dungeon. Complete darkness shrouded the inside. No distinction made C right, left, whatever it was, a solemn whimper fluttered. Breathe, a press of the trigger, -there, no more enemies left. Yuria lit orbs of white, -good thing they included night vision. Looking at it rationally... Cora, using a gun in a world where technology has yet advanced into the industrial era is simply bringing a machine gun into a knife-fight. Shut up, the weapon vanished into a blue glove, -not my fault were superior. Chapter 969 Chapter 969: A prayer Bury the sarcasm, said Kaleem. A great big divide warned, a cautionary sign built on the essence of those left in torment. Cora intercepted many enemies. Patrol through the hallowed cave turned lines of cells was gently mild. A putrid odor rose at times. They caught whiffs; Yurias handsome face would crinkle, her nerves blotted, and her breaths minimum. -Our mages unable to breathe? added Cora maliciously. Ha-ha, she returned a dead expression, -Imughing. Enough fooling around, gritted Kaleem, -look ahead, a concealment spell hid their presence. Weird, thought Cora with a rifle at the ready, -if they were taken captive, where are the ring-leaders. The monsters have been easy. Suppose our gap in strength is to be considered. Dont be smug, said Yuria, her tone had a chilling effect. Mind read again? No, its experience. I guess she did have an affinity for observation. ..... The somber innards were a task in itself. Night vision or spells of rity did naught. The shadows felt alive C a curtain of dark mass hung at the start or end of their current path. Screams of the innocent did echo. Young and heart-tearing in nature, -Kaleem? Let me think, he hushed, -go in head first or send Yuria? as he were to check on thetter, she quietly hid in Coras shadow. The confused man watched as she snuck, -no, affirmed Cora, -weve used her as bait enough today. Damn it, he cried with a gamblers sportsmanship, -what then? She took initiative, -why are we even hiding, she stood and stretched both palms to the heavens. Her pose was that of a sister awaiting a divine revtion, *Goddess Miira, my one and only guardian, shine thy light upon thy humble student. Reveal to me the secrets of time and reality. Unravel the lies and show whatys ahead,* her incantation was definitely a prayer, not a spell. Itcked the usual shiness with which Yuria prided herself. An orb flickered into existence. Her marred visage; brought upon by Kaleems leadership, distracted a real sense of relief that filled her mien. The light descended upon her heart C wherein a gentle mist bellowed. ck turned gray, -lets go, she walked confidently, -were blessed by my goddess. A blessing? narrowed Cora, -no, its far more than a blessing. Were in a cloud thats broken space and time, we move ording to our will, and realitys unaware of our presence. This is the same if we were to erase ourselves from the weave of destiny. Shadow before the exit entrance grew to have lines and a pulsing dot. Shadow was indeed an entity, said Yuria. They passed through into a sanctuary. Compared to the prior ritual hall, the area stood stoutly. A simr arrangement of altars, and cages of chained prisoners. Ritual men, dressed in heavy ck hoods, made their moves on those they fancied. The unfortunateds andsses were thrown onto concrete bs, the altar. There, the cold roughness of the surface cut lightly at the bare skin. The difort seemed purposeful. Heavy robesid over their victim, many of whom screamed and cried. The forceful ones were tied C no use of torture devices. A man in darker overalls bearing the reddish crest of an unknown faction stood at the center. Beside him were the remains of a body, -night is upon us, gentlemen. Forceful fornication halted, the robed servants slithered from their prey Ctter drenched in sweat and tears. Some bled from their orifices, others contemted their situation. In all, a heavy cloud of despair topped the sanctuary. Let us begin the ritual, they undid their robes to an appalling sight of naked men. New blood was pulled from the cages, and thrown into the center at the leaders feet. He gave a lustful smirk, grabbed the first of four, and pulled her head near his crotch. What followed couldnt be described, Yuria had no stomach for such a scene. Minutes passed and the first offering received everyones seed. Her cries had etched themselves within Cora and Kaleems wavering hearts. Various short nces were exchanged; -should we save them? No, How inhumane, I know, Let kill them. Not now, such were the silent conversations. The final piece of the puzzle; an unknown entity of shadowy properties loomed. -My lord, prayed the leader, -please ept this lonesome offering, the hand sped, the temperature dropped. Her face turned pale C the eyelids opened beholder to a darker tint,plete ckness, -the same as earlier, went through their minds. The pale body sat upright, a smirk formed slowly to no avail C a snap threw her head backward, and a loud stomach-turning crack echoed. Another failed project, gritted the leader, -bring out the others. Pure fear washed the prisoners C witnessing what had happened and no prospect of a future, they pulled back through the limited cages. No point hiding, theyughed, -goblins are mercenaries. Heres the deal, once my lord has a stable body for consumption, the nature of the room changed. Just as Cora was to speak, an ethereal hand pulled Yuria from their cloud. YURIA! cried Kaleem, -GO! No, we cant... lest the cloud allows us to leave, we cant. This is bad, each pulse boomed, hold in there, Yuria, dont do anything rash, well get out, just hold. Master, knelt the cultists, -tell us, humble fools, who thisdy is? the leader nodded as if in full conversation, -a suitable host? the men rose lustful smirk. Consciousness was nay, for being pulled abruptly knocked her sense of orientation. The eyes blinked, the lungs rose, the heart pumped, and all subconscious tasks resume. s, in no way was she present. Yurias tall and slender frame, long legs hidden behind her adventuring robe came to be exposed. The leader couldnt hide his excitement, -SUCH A pretty visage, he took no time and ordered chains, her unresponsive self was propped at the end of the table. A nasty lick of the lips foretold what was toe. Cora and Kaleem fought, they pushed and wailed C nothing was to be done. Yurias innocence was taken, her chastity robbed and her dignity destroyed. Her consciousness returned all-tote, the sight rock of her body C silent tears fell, -my goddess, escaped a defeated warrior, -Ive broken my vow of virtuousness. Im not deemed to be called a follower of Miira, with what little strength remained, she rose her hands and tapped her symbol, -release, Miiras blessing shattered. She moved, said one. Flip her over then, said another, panting with sweat and pleasure, -let us enjoy more. They force themselves deeper, she could but remain silent, fighting in her own way. Where heroes would have swooped in and rescue the damsel in distress, hers was nowhere found. Cora and Kaleems presence faded, and the cloud she conjured disappeared. Im sorry, she looked at the ceiling, -Ive failed. An explosion threw the duo onto grass, -YURIA! leaped Kaleem, -where are we? Shadow Realm, said Cora, -she sent us home. What the fuck is she thinking? Before another move was made, valkyries circled the duo, e with us, they said coldly. A council room beckoned the four generals. Cora, Kaleem, said their respective goddesses, -what have you done? Mydy, inferred Cora, -if I may speak freely? Go ahead, said Gophy, -dont waste our time. Yurias in danger, we must return. Shes already gone, thundered Miira, -Cora, Kaleem, Im disappointed. I thought I sent you expressly to protect my dear student, not throw her in the fray. She removed her blessing and spoke words of the dying. Dont me us, interjected Kaleem, -I get it, we were supposed to help her. What the fuck are we supposed to do when a damn unknown entity casually breaks YOUR barrier and steals YOUR student. WE FOUGHT TO GET OUT, BUT NOTHING FUCKING WORKED. Do you think I ENJOYED WATCHING YURIA BE DEFILED? ANSWER ME? Shes like a sister, I treat her harshly because I love her so much. Shes precious to me, and then that happened, I COULDNT DO ANYTHING. Power of the gods, whats the point of having guardian deities when they wont even HELP? Enough, Cora rose, grabbed Kaleems head, and forced him headfirst onto the marble floor, -my apologies, goddesses. Hes animated... Is it true? Miira flew from her seat, -tell me, Kaleem, is it true? Yeah, he sobbed heavily, -I couldnt do anything... She shut herself, pressing her forehead in stress, -if I may interject, a dark-haired man approached, -would it be alright if I were to join your students in their moment of plight? God of War, smiled Lilith, -tell us, Formle, whats the true intention? Nothing much, he returned, -I simply wish to draw blood, he smirked, -the Shadow Realm is amazing. Im fond of my newfound home. Therefore, I cant sit back without avenging one of my own. Lady Miira, dont me yourself, nor do you, Kaleem, and Cora, no one needs to bear the me for what has happened. Heed to the voice of one whos familiar with Draeb. The ce, I say, is worse than anything to have been created by the hands of a deity. No amount of preparation can rival what the domain throws. Remember, for tis not only a ce for non-gods but gods and demons as well. The factions lie and thrive, everyone knows what needs to be done. Miira rose a stern gaze, her face refreshed from prior entanglement. Formle, I humbly ask for thee to save my precious student. Send her home, no matter what state shes in, dead, alive, I care not. A portal materialized, -until we meet again, they leaped through, leaving the guardian deity piercing Miiras seat. Exin, they demanded, -we know a blessing cant be refuted by the blessed. Tis the god who revokes said right. Miira, what have you done? I followed the path of anarchy, she said, -to gain, one must lose. Formle is right; we checked on the trio from time to time. We dont know what could happen. I knew what was going to follow, especially since the new addition ofdy Violetta, weaver of destiny, to our arsenal of heavenly rescue. She foresaw a great tragedy and expression said that destiny was subject to change from those blessed by gods and demons. Strong emotion can change an entire world, such as the reason for gods like Formles birth C a collective thought gathered to bring an unknown into the very fabric of reality. What I mean to say is, that our children would have been crushedter. They now know the stakes of Draeb, my methods are unkind, however, I do not regret my actions. Yurias chastity was already lost when she arrived from the captured world. Oveing thy weaknesses is the true purpose of adventuring, if they dont understand that much, well, Im afraid were bad teachers. You make trivial matters so ambiguous, yawned Lilith, -the ideas good, and theyll learn a valuable lesson. Getting rid of softness early makes for a sharper sword in the future. I suppose its normal, said Intherna, dy Miira is known for her friendly demeanor and vile personality. Correct, chuckled Gophy, -on that note, I suppose I should take my leave, the goddess of destruction left. Shes acting weird, narrowed Lilith, -any idea, Intherna? No, she doesnt talk about her private life much. Perhaps an old lover, the room cleared, leaving Miira to teleport to her private estate C a manor built close to the temple of Kronos. Im sorry, Yuria, the hardened fa?ade broke, -how can master do this daily. Picking the best option despite the happiness of the subordinate. One cant truly be heartless, can they? her hands shook, -Im a goddess... look at me, shaking like a leaf, how pathetic, a subdued portal opened, -I need to see him, she stepped through, her godly apparel changed for one fitting of the mortal realm. Sun quickly warmed her body, Carne manor, written across a wall. Dry leaves and twigs crushed; her light blond hair turned with a woeful strain. Miira? Igna, she leaped into his arms, -I missed you... he calmly tightened the embrace and patted her back, - shall we talk inside? Yeah, lets. Chapter 970 Chapter 970: Heart-to-Heart Different,mented Miira, -I didnt expect such a level of craftmenship. Dont be surprised, he guided the goddess, passed halls, turned to pick the scenic route until an arching doorway. Here, locked behind a thick curtain, Igna softly passed thetter, clicked the lock, and pushed. A warm breeze burst, catching Miiras outfit by surprise, -warm, said a calmer expression. They settled on a terrace. Sky brimmed nicely, maids hesitantly brought meals and drinks. Some passed knowing nces at Igna, -who is she? were the curious regards. Igna nodded, asking for the curiosity to be maintained. How have you been? Normal, he returned, -Miira, I wont y these games. Tell me, he inched forward, cing his hand on a warm cup, -whats the matter? Tis a first, you came to me for help, Ill do anything I can. Igna, she stopped whatever fa?ade formed, -why do you think of us so highly. Im not daft, her observant pupils leaped between his shoulders, -there are three sharing the same body. No, they control different sides of the personage known as Igna Haggard. Tell me, who are you, do you know who you are, what is your purpose, what about the others, ask yourself, are you truly you or just an illusion brought by the other yous? Slow down, he rose his hands, -too little too great of yous, he sipped, -if itll calm thy mind, then heres a short answer. Im Igna Haggard, the third incarnation of an entity shunned by reality. My personality spawns from the depths of Alfreds rejection of fate. The uncaringness to kill and take lives spawns not from Staxius, but rather, is carried from the first incarnation. Theres little difference to who I am now. Honestly, saying we three are different is awfully wrong. Were one of the same, a linear path of evolution. Despite this, I myself, am no finished product. I highly doubt we to beplete. Rejects may fight, rebels may revolt; the all-epassing normalization of the worlds shall always hammer the nail that sticks. As for these two, shadows manifested, -theyre present and part of me. No one controls the other, the rtionship is unconditional love and hatred for our collective prize and regrets. I did say short, and such is my final answer. I am, who I am, no one dictates who or what I stand for. See, she smiled, -conviction and pride in what thee represents. The answers were clean and precise. I cant match said level. ..... Tell me more, he said. Havent answered my question. Why do you think of us so highly? On the simple reason that I trust my guardian deities. I do an awful job at hiding my standards. Goddesses, especially you, Miira, have controlled and maintained the birth of a new world. Staxiuss ultimate goal and I say so with confidence. The Shadow Realm had always been the only thing he wished for. A ce for rest and peace, a ce far from himself, the memories of a little kid forced onto a battlefield. My dreams are gued by nightmares. I vividly experience events that I wish I had never known. Torture, and abuse, he was forced to stand for a week as a mages ything. How could someone keep their sanity, and how can I brush off the matter as if it were normal? Then theres Gophy, Intherna, you, Miira, and Lilith, people who I know to trust. Amazing people, I look up to you as a person, not as the title of a guardian deity. Ive always thought of thee as my friends C however, my being weak felt rude and presumptuous to act casually. Instead, I chose to keep a formal and quaint rtionship. There needs not to be unnecessary harm done. I know its stupid. Deep down, I have respect and admiration for you all. Our strength and power, the ability to rival heaven and hell C its your hard work and courage, not me, not mine. I just wanted a simple life for my guardian deities. Ivee to realize Im a whimsically selfish person C whod adopt and soon abandon a child on mere fancy. Tis one of my greatest ws; self-eptance is the path to salvation. Many events spell out what I should do and work on. Even now, this discussion is supposed to be focused on you, and yet, the way you stare, the way Ive grabbed thy attention... its, its unsettling. Her focus shook, -youre right, she said snapping from the deep concentration, -Igna, have you gotten better in using Dark-Arts? No, he replied, -Dark-arts has long faded from my skillset. What I possess is experience of decades of, he paused, -pardon my French, exhaled, -bullshitting. Good ability to have, she said, -convincing a goddess is no easy task, part of her reservations erased, -I appreciate it. Pouring your heart out like that requires courage. Yeah, he sipped, -great way to make another talk. I shall begin where we sent Yuria and the others to Draeb. We asked them to create a stronghold for when the dayes when the Shadow Realm decides to reim, well easily march to said destination. s, we underestimated how cruel the ce was, and I did something ungodly. I know people in Draeb, old acquaintances from my days working with Kronos and Scifer, dont forget, said realm is the dominion of Kronos. It began innocently, I had them send reports C willingly ced a young adventurer in their path. A demi-god of sorts, I wont go into details on who he is or what he stands for. Tis a story for him to narrate. The more I read, the darker I felt; they undermined how dangerous Draeb is. Winning battles whilst on the verge of death, calling onto their restricted abilities in times of need. Using the Shadow Realms vastness is a favor granted to only the blessed. They fought time and time again, wed their way across difficult quests Cughed and yed, when matters worsened, call onto us for help. Whats the point of establishing a stronghold if one were to constantly contact their leaders for information. Theres no opportunity for self-growth, it was theplete opposite of when we watched your journey. A talented warrior who ughters on a whim. Choosing the path of diplomacy lest the situation demands the signature Haggard treatment. We watched the struggles, should have been there when Intherna had her army of phoenix warriors ready to invade. You never called for us, never acted upon our promise of mutual aid. To see you win after many failures, epting youre losses. Death of Aceline, the entire realm felt it, a pain so heavy a hurricane washed over the capital. Guess I wanted my student to experience the same level of grit and sense of aplishment. Therelle a time when theyll stop and reflect. I shudder. Theyll see how they won by relying on their masters; never able to break the title of student. Compared to them, we have Draconis, Raphael, Vanesa, and Saniata C the four children of the one. Theyve taken a fundamentally different approach; one the resembling yours, her hands trembled as more words came, -then, I decided to act. They needed a lesson, she bit her own lips, straining her visage to remember the dubious act, -I-I asked for Vesper, she exhaled, -I asked for her to stage a y where worshippers of the dark-gods would take up residence and act upon their vices. She did so discreetly C the n came to pass yesterday. Yurias dignity was defiled, the traumatic sight facing Kaleem and Cora, seeing theirpanion be vited. A blessed cant refute a goddesss blessing. Yuria saw fit to distance herself from the mark. They knew, the goddesses knew. None seemed particrly angry, I dont know why... thats, she exhaled, -thats why Im at a loss. Whats right, whats wrong, were my action truly justified, or did I abuse my power. Tell me, how can youe to terms with the actions theeve made? How to deal, how to deal... her voice faded on the cycle, -Im lost, she melted into the seat and stared at the vacant skyscape. Reflection of blue upon her eyes poetically told what she felt inside. Each flutter felt soft, her sharpshes stood emptily, like withered trees bordering a lonelyke. In said instant, the reflected blue turned dark C bing the veryke hershes bordered. Enough, added Igna, -whats right and wrong? who cares, the very idea is subjective. Whats there to think when an actions alreadye to pass. I wont me you; such is why the others didnt ask questions. They know what had to be done, a necessity. If tis reassurance, then, Im afraid, I cant grant it. The only one who can... is you. Me saying, Id have done the same, would be superficial, and we both know it doesnt stand to those who bear greater responsibility. I wont reassure you, however, Ill say this C to learn, one must fall. The greater the fall, the stronger the struggle, in the end, the more one fights, the thicker grows their skin. Look here, Miira, they crossed nces, -Draebs on the verge of war. I dont know when, I dont know how C titans have made themselves a nice continent south. The god of titan, Artanos, God of knowledge, wants the Sickle of time. We met one another, were cut from the same cloth, such as the feeling I had. It felt like I was looking in a mirror, not me, but what I was to be. Im not ashamed to admit it... I was scared, terrified even. He had walked the same path I did. Aceline died because of me C indirectly but true. Such the reason why Im here, he exhaled, -the new world, so speaks the local gazette. What I see is an exploitative newfound mine. Fortune is to be made C and here, I suggested Artanos set up camp, and he listened. I must know the intentions before a move is made. Miira, Draebs out of my reach, Im ill-equipped to stroll into a new dimension and start anew. As a friend, I request this from the Shadow Realm; establish a stronghold and train our soldiers. Ready everyone for the eventuality of war. When times nigh for battle, I promise to lead our realm into battle. Aapith was lost to Alfred, godhood was lost to Staxius C I wont stand to lose whats precious to me. The request, she finished her drink, -wont be epted by me. Itll be they who make us proud. All I wanted to hear, he smiled, they both headed towards the balustrade, a faint moment of silence allowed for normalcy. Igna, Im d we spoke. Putting everything into words, Im light, I feel at ease. Feels good to have a heart-to-heart... Corny, theyughed, -honestly, Igna, youre amazing. Im d were on the same team. If only it was that simple, he mumbled. What you say? Nothing, just doing some thinking. Well, I should get going, a portal opened, -until we meet again, Igna. So long, Goddess Miira, she stopped midway, spun and charged, ambushing Igna with a peck on the lips, -not Goddess, we stand more to gain as equals, she winked, -Liliths not the only one who gets to have fun, goddess left with a joyous smile. Seriously? he blinked, finding himself on the terrace floor, -equals she says. First Lilith, now her, heid, watching the sky, -were not all on the same page, Miira, at least, not all of us. A portal rematerialized, -Miira? Gophy? she squinted, -what are you doing here thiste? Nothing, she returned nervously, -whats with you anyway? Nothing, returned Miira equally nervous, -went on a little excursion is all, the awkward exchange ended. The portal rooms tranquility returned C though it had been dark, -why was she wearing lingerie under her nightgown? Why was she in such a good mood? they parted in the corridor. A soothing resonance shook her core, -my love, I wait so dearly for thy touch... Chapter 971 Chapter 971: Pure ck hair and yellow eyes drowned in a sea of ck, A little toote, spat a ghastly pale Yuria, -a little toote, she said, tilting her head parallel against her shoulder, -a little toote. Reinforcement arrived as she said, a little toote. Nothing was left alive in her wake C the sanctuary, hours ago C a refuge for the depraved, nowid in a pool of blood. Body parts smeared across walls and floors. Rusty cages held the petrified remains of severed hands C an ash-like structure of those who begged for a chance at salvation. There was naught but hatred. An air familiar to Formle, Kaleem, and Cora. Yurias innocent face and dignified disposition sat crossed-legged upon a single remaining altar. They advanced carefully C each footstep was either in blood or remains. At the center, the changed Yuria sat with one foot on the altar and the other left to dangle. Remnants of flesh hung off her teeth. Lines of brownish red marred her chin, -a little toote, she stared squarely, her eye socket turned inky-ck C in the middle of which blinked a yellow circle. Yuria, gestured Cora, e on, its us. Who is us? returned a heavily throaty voice, -us as in those who ran? a condescending leer struck the trio. Her would-be exposed self was hidden behind a veil of ck covering her legs and chest. Tell me, Formle advanced, -are you god or demon? What does it matter to you? she grunted. Oh, it matters plenty, a snap of the wrist conjured an iron cage. ..... WHATS THE MATTER? fired Cora, -FORMLE! TRAITOR, gnarled Kaleem. Dont bother, he snapped C ance impaled their legs to the ground, -I wont stand for weakened heart on the battlefield. Watch and learn, he said, looming over the cages, -tis the price one has to pay. Watch and learn, newbies, watch and learn, he spun to a visible aura. inclothes swapped for a ck and gold armor, -allow me to introduce myself, he bowed cordially, -I am known as Formle, the god of war and patron god of the Sadian people. A pleasure to make thy acquaintance. Names Ergine, a Demonlord awakened by these ingrates, she threw a severed finger over her shoulder. A mild ssh followed C thending told much of what had happened. Everyones dead, narrowed Cora, -did she kill them? Right, Ergine, the ominously powerful god stepped forward, -youre not here on whim nor called by ritual. Give me the truth. Think before speaking for I hate liars more than traitors. God of war, she cackled, -very impressive. A murderous animosity, are all gods so unruly, or art thou the exception? Gods have gotten a better reputation in the millennia I slept. Trust me when I say, gods are not righteous entities, a prideful air hung by the way he spoke. -Ergine. No take-backs. The once living Yuria leaped into battle, her body instantly dispersed into mist, -good luck, god, for thou art dead, resounded a smug deration. Each breath felt more suffocating, *cough, cough,* -dont breathe, Cora forced in great agony, -the a-a-a-a-air. Kaleem? he turned, no reply, -he passed out. Whats happening, I cant see anything... please, Yuria, do something... From the depth of the shadows, where the god of war found himself; ws and spikes darted forth. Each strike hurt not the body, but the inside. -my strength is draining, he opened and closed his fist, -I might lose this battle? the simple thought broadened a smile. Contemting thy death? On the contrary, he replied, -I feel alive, he mmed his feet C the air rattled. Unintelligible chants left his lips. Bombardment of ancient symbols pulled, -damn, the shadowy entity, -strong, youre strong, into a distorted sense of Yurias body. Half of the visage melted; limbs extended far beyond human limits. Any hope of recognizing theirrade faded as did the fog. Yuria, Kaleem reawakened, the mind blurry and the thoughts unsteady. I dont want to say it... Then dont. I still believe. My games didnt work, shrugged Yuria,-how disappointing. Tell me, Formle, have you ever visited the Aapith nation? No, and my schedule doesnt allow for vacations, he reached for a curved de fixed upon his back, *-by authority granted on my name and title, I, God of War, Formle, decree my opponent and I to be locked in mortalbat. Close the cage, rise the mes, cry the pain and glisten through the age; Domain Expansion: Colosseum.* Reality shattered C from the tiny area exploded rows of seats, oval-shaped walls, and sand reaching the arenas walls. Suns ray fired as if ming arrows. No more trickery, said a mysteriously heavy Formle. Ergines deformed body disintegrated into a somewhat normal appearance, -this must be the domain of a high-tier god, she smiled, -I never thought an entity so powerful would so brazenly conjure his domain in a realm filled by blood-thirsty demons and power-hungry gods, she covered one ear and pointed, -listen, battle cries of the vicious. Ha-ha, he caressed his stubby beard, -Ergine, you ought to be faced with reality. Those cries arent from the outside C look carefully, tainted white cages showed but handprints of the desperate, -gods, demons, angels, humans. Ive fought them all, he carried his finger from sides to the top, -the number of souls trapped in my domain equals that of an entire nation. Thus, I say again, Ergine, gods are sometimes worse than demons themselves, the ground shook C a crackid where he once stood, *crack,* the barrier walls caved, *COUGH,* blood hurled, -what the- she crashed and bled. Never underestimate gods, he approached, -worthless newbie. Cupid-like entities fluttered over the defeated. -I wish I could say you fought admirably. Cowardice deserves no praise, only shame. Be sentenced to the oubliette, Ergine, and may thee regret the day thou crossed my path. *THUD,* -well, well, said a stranger voice, -the god of war, Formle. There you are, Artanos, or should I refer to thee as Artanoss duplicate? Astute as always, he smiled, -the arena hasnt changed despite the ages. What do you want, Artanos? Nothing much, I wanted to check on an oldrade. Tell me, he teleported beside Formle, -where have thee been for so long? On a vacation. Here I thought you didnt take vacations. And sure I dont, he smiled, -drop the fa?ade, Artanos, what do you want? A partnership of course, he mumbled, -like the good ol days. We team up and all be the wiser to the strongest duo. Sadly, he ced a hand on Artanos shoulder, -bygones be bygones. Water under the bridge as they say. Im afraid Ive sworn loyalty to another. Looking at your expression, you already knew. He exhaled, -Formle,e on. Pure ck hair and yellow eyes drowned in a sea of ck, Formle gave a disappointed sigh, he pressed his forehead and shook his head, -I should have known on seeing what she had be. You possessed her, didnt you, well, one of the clockwork warriors did. Yeah, he smiled, -it was me, I wanted to test Ignas subordinates mettle. From what Ive seen, once at Yuria, second at the defeated duo, -I dont have much to worry. Ry my warmest regards. Im needed somece else C titans sure are a rowdy bunch to control, he inched ever closer to Formles ears, -between you and me, Titan women have an otherworldly taste. The pleasure of taming a strong woman, my, it gets my heart beating. So long, partner, so long. *Realm Retraction,* the colosseum dug itself into nonexistence. The sanctuary remained untouched from when they first arrived C repugnant and stomach-turning. With a slight grin, Cora, Kaleem, and Yuria were teleported into the Shadow Realm. Wee back, said a passing attendant. Where are the guardians? At their respective estates, shall I call for them? He rose his head and hailed a passing dragon carriage, -master? Take these two to their masters. As is wished, the ming scarlet dragonaught pped, leaving Formle with a bundle of tangled body parts. Fluid escaped the dirtied package, -wheres Miira? As I said... Right, my bad. Have Raphael head towards Miiras estate. As my lord wishes, she left. Another gesture brought another dragonaught carriage, -Frostrest manor, he said, stuffing the bundle on the side, -also, Ill pay extra for the mess. A paying customer is a paying customer, whimpered the jaded rider, -always something to happen when I fly over the castle... Did I miss something? he inquired, sensing more to the mans jadedment. Yeah, I saw one of the goddesses having a steamy exchange on the hill ver there, he pointed with a frown, -dont know who she was... at my age, catching glimpse of people whilst traveling this fast is tedious. Still impressive, he returned, -we should be wary. A goddess and my oldrade, the lines clicked, -for the love of God, why didnt I realize this sooner. Artanos is back... hes Gophys lover, the Romeo, and Juliette of the heavenly realm. How in the fuck did I miss such a big development. We were young and they were so in love. I was forced to third wheel; I doubt she even remembers my face as Id hid in the bushes whilst he snuck into her estate. Good times... if he reignites her cold heart, well be in serious trouble. Were here, returned the rider in the same deadpan expression, -jump, my lord, tis quicker. Merciless, he slid the door and leaped, -PAYMENT IS ON THE CASTLES TAB, the voice faded to which the rider winked. Miiras estate rested calmly beside Kronos temple C from the freefall, it looked close. When the ground approached, the distance grew to be quite the trek. Her heavenly estate was crafted more so than built into the side of a limestone deposit. Hended squarely within the courtyard. Pilgrims scattered about, -holy massive, he stared up at statues of behemoths shaped as if they held the massive entrance to her home. Boredom is a vice, alright. Formle? Lady Miira, she passed his side inmon ware, -might I ask the nature of such a normal outfit? Oh, doesnt it look like a chefs outfit? I suppose? Nothing beats feeding the pilgrims who trek from around the world. Tell me, why are you here- Noticed the stench? Yeah, she gulped, -lets head inside. And thus the greater halls narrowed into a singr sterile room. Minutes psed, and Miira couldnt shake her emotions from hisbors fruit, -when I said to try and save, I didnt mean turn her into jam? Well, I couldnt do much. She was possessed. Come on, we can heal her, cant we? Look at the state shes in, she reached in and pulled a severed head, -do you think we can revive her, just look at her, itsically gruesome... her noticended upon a sterner gaze, -what? I imaged herdyship to be most troubled? By a dead body? she eased, Yurias head fell, -shes dead, theres no changing whats happened. True, I agree I should be more on edge... however, she opened her palm to the materialization of a sandss, -Im not worried. Time around thess turned C the bludgeoned mess gained a skeletal frame, flesh and skin reattached and the agreeable beauty returned. *Knock, knock,* -pardon the intrusion. Raphael. Go on, heal her, she said with childish abandon. He entered, threw a suspicious gaze at Formle, -whats with her? A shrug and a few blinks responded; -I dont know. Greenlight gripped Yuria, -and there, he wiped his forehead, -all done. Master, are you well? Dont worry about me, Raphael, what about Yuria? I dont want to know how or what happened. Shell be fine after a few days rest. Are you going somewhere? she asked, -the outfit, its very, how can I put it, otherworldly. Yeah, Draconis and the other children have decided to visit father. A surprise visit of sorts. I should get going, Ill see you soon, master. Thank you for the food, he exited the kitchen. Safe travels, she said with motherly tenderness, -now, Formle, tell me what really happened, her apron tightened. ..... Chapter 972 Chapter 972: Weaver of Destiny Pardon? I didnt ask for an apology. Formle, the truth, right this instant. Wheres the motherly Miira gone? What was that? she held cutlery, innocent utensils that resembled weapons, -I couldnt hear over the sound of sharpening knives. You win, he caved, -Yuria was possessed by a clockwork shadow. Thetter be a member of Artanos legion. Before more questions are asked, Im an old friend of his. We used to be partners before my whole death thing. Id normally be secretive about the shared bond; but not now, it wont bring much good. I must ask, no digging into my past further. Its left behind, we all share secrets we rather not reveal. Isnt that right, a not-so-virtuous goddess Miira. She shed her azure dots upon his somber visage, -how did you? she hushed. Lilith, he said calmly, -I mean, its not strange to think the rtion between you and master goes beyond devotee and goddess. Twould be absurd for once as pretty as thineself to not be satisfied. Rather, Id think it be an affront, one of the highest degrees. ..... I get it, she steadied her breathing, -no need for announcements of my escapades. Yuria was possessed, I presume a domain was activated? Without my coliseum, her soul would have been lost. Good, she lowered her shoulders followed by the slow chop sound, -the Shadow Realm is under attack, isnt it? He knew what she meant, -yeah, he returned, reading between the lines. A traitor? Cant say for certain. Lest the process greatens, I see nothing wrong with a little game here and there. Lest those games be an addiction. I sure hope they know what theyre doing. If he were to find out, my, her knife halted, -I shudder to think what such news would bring. Either eptance or full-on carnage. Theres no telling; trust is a feeble thing, a valuably feeble word we hold dear. Kitchen knock, -mydy, panted Kaleem, -wheres Yuria? Where is she? fired Cora, -we need to see her. A rigid presence blocked said requests. Miira stood with arms akimbo, an unimpressed scan washed them in a cold sweat. Pants halted behind the throats, silence felt obligatory. No, she said, -I wont allow visitors. Cora, Kaleem, I was disappointed. Brazen use of powers from the Shadow Realm. Realize, yes? When the powers were needed most C theck of endurance prevented activation. I say, her defilement and death are thy faults. Head on home, I need not useless guards to protect my daughter. Her chastity was forever stolen and her confidence perhaps to never return. Understand, that actions have consequences. Draeb is no walk in the park. Return to thy masters and ask them for forgiveness, say aloud what happened and how the loss was thy fault. Cora got on his knees and begged, -please, mydy, allow us to see her, even from a distance. Kaleem followed, -we only want to be reassured... Reassurance? sheughed, -where was it when her life was in danger. You fought, you cried, you begged? No, from what Formle recounted C you were asleep. Must I continue? Jet ck hair turned the corner, -Must you be harsh on them? Gophy, Miira narrowed her gaze, -why are you here? To check on my disciple, she said, -I know how off-hand you get sometimes. Off hand, pardon me? she tilted her head, -Gophy, my dear Gophy, why are you here I ask again? And I reply, to see my son. Right,mented Formle, -Im afraid shes cleansed from the spell. Her uncaring stare snapped onto him, -excuse me? Care to speak clearly, Im not much for reading between the lines. And Im no fond of liars, he replied, dy Miira, I wish thee a nice day, the footsteps pounded towards Gophy, -dont be so high and mighty, he whispered, -an ex-lover is no reason to be obnoxious, he turned the corner C the words only registered. She turned, hershes flickered with rage. Where are you going? a heavy grip took her shoulder, -are we going to argue or not? I have no time for nonsense, she shrugged the grip and dashed. Those with heads to the floor remained so, turtle wishing for repentance. Such is the way of life, she said enigmatically, -Cora, Kaleem, the tone eased, she moved forward and knelt, -listen to me, she rose both heads, -Yuria is in no shape to wee visitors. Reflect on whats happened for thou art children. Power and strength mean nothing if one cant save whats important. Its the problem he faces constantly. No matter how powerful Igna gets, no matter how great a person he bes C hell always be weak, and such is why he hates his weakness more than anything. Saving a person means more than drawing power from gods, taming demons, or finding legendary weapons. Ites from here, she tapped her head, not her heart, -think before you act, think, for when the situation requires absolution, tis logic which makes true, not emotions, her words coincided with the god of war, -I dont expect greatness right away. Walk down a path of thy own choosing C if it doesnt exist, create one. Never forget, if you cant save someone, rely on another. Theres no shame in asking for help. We were stupid, he mbered against a counter, -thinking everything would be normal... Lady Miira. Yes? Please open a portal to Draeb, Kaleem bowed, -I want toplete what I started. Good, she smiled, -on one condition. The resolution showed no waves; a concrete mien, -restriction on thy powers. Restrictions? Yes, find a new way to be strong. Dont rely on the Shadow Realm. We understand, they said, -I get it, mumbled Cora, -I get it now... Two coins flicked into their hands, -ticket to Draeb. Go get equipped. Understood, they saluted and left. She leaned onto her elbow, -theres the look I wanted to see. Caution hid between anticipation. Theyre finally ready to conquer Draeb, another situation came to mind, -Gophy... whats your position. A clearing amidst the forest rumbled. Thick trucks barred as if a cage C foliage shrouded daylight, and one could but see dots of white scattered across the great wall of leaves. And shes here, he stopped, -as I thought, pebbles danced, the killing intent cried without restriction. -Is violence wise? he asked. You tell me, she answered coldly. He nced over to see a swirling aura, -after what thee said, Im justified to be angry. Am I now? he turned to face her squarely, -my words were just. THAT! she thundered, -HOW DARE YOU? Make a move, he lowered his weapons and dulled the aura, -and it wont just be me who knows of thy dirty secret. Lady Gophy, thee might think I have muscles for brains, however, having spent centuries beside the god of knowledge is bound to make one wise. Isnt that right, Artanos Juliette. I knew the moment you walked in, the perfume and the way the makeup entuated thy stern features. It was always his preference to tame strong dames C the goddess of Chaos is as hard as it gets. Youve met him, havent you, mydy, youve met him. The aura dwindled, -I did, she said, -I did tell him its over. Right, such is the lie a teenager would say, he fired, -if its over, why bother giving a moments attention. I shall figure a guess at risk of sounding presumptuous. You yearn for the touch of another, no. You yearn for his touch, you yearn for love, you yearn for someone to hold andfort thee. Being powerful is a lonely path, one must learn to embrace solitude... Artanos was different; a charismatic fellow with a ir for theatrics. Staxius Haggard had the same scent; cut from the same cloth. You saw Artanos in him, but when time allowed for greater understanding, Staxius chose differently. Lady Gophy, you stand as a shell of the past. Someone sought after by they who wished for an heir or to hold the reigns to a powerful weapon. Stop... As thee wish, he paused. I know, she added, -I know what Im doing is stupid. Still, I want to feel wanted, I want to feel the need to exist. Lilith, Intherna, and Miira all have a close bond with Igna, tis something I can never reproduce. Im awkward and with a short temper. Trust me, I know. Its hard, seriously hard, the destruction harshness associated with her eased, -how frustrating would be it to have EVERYONE walk on eggshells around you, huh, Tell ME? ... Silence, she turned, -I get it, no need for concern, Formle, a disgusted tone gripped her voice, -everyones selfish, I dont expect anything. Goodbye. That night, as Formle had his focus on the stars pondering Gophys words C a strange sensation gripped the world. A sort of imbnce shook the air. Purple hair tied in a high bun and locks left awry around freckled cheeks. The crest of Destiny glowed above a room that resembled a tailor shop, -its happened, said a softer voice knitting what seemed to be a hoodie, -I see, various symbols lit within her deep gaze, -times a changing. Bells rang from the church the following morning. Populous awoke for their daily tasks. Aromatic perfumed freshly baked bread rose from a bongerie down the street. The dewy morning, frosted windows and rustic streets of stone bricks, and beautiful architecture held the lovely forms of healthy smilingly inhabitants. A small shop, Violetta Couture shared the street beside other shops. A cold morning breeze apanied the air, to the west ambled a small party. Good morning, Miira, said ady settled onto a rocking chair. An air of nostalgia andfort exuded, roles of threads and much tailoring produce and raw materials were on disy. Lady Violetta, she said, -may we speak? As you please, said the weaver of destiny, stopping her knitting. An aid of lesser years moved across and helped in navigation. Lady Miira, interjected Formle, -is she? Yeah, she answered. Forgive me, they changed to a cozier inner room, -Ive gotten old. Surely you jest, said Formle, -mydy, you look as grand as the pce flowers. Such a charmer, she smiled with a nonresponsive stare, -wondering if Im blind? she held up her hair, the attendant approached and tied a warm,fortable blindfold, -vision is a strange thing. I can say Ive seen more than anyone else. Dont worry about this olddy, tell me, Goddess Miira, what brings you to my shop? I need answers, she said, -We felt the imbnce yesterday... The worries are indeed well-based. Lady Gophy left the Shadow Realm. She ought to have ced a letter at her estate. There, the door tapped in the muffled distance, -the young fellow who came upon the note. As was said, a note indeed changed hands until Miiras, -to whoever reads this letter, Ive decided to leave the Shadow Realm. Im grateful for everything, I couldnt have asked for a more peaceful life. Time moves and people change, suppose I was pushed by the wind of change. By chance that the note reaches Igna, dont worry, I wont do anything to harm the Shadow Realm. In fact, Ive already given my symbol to you, and only you. Lets face it, the only reason why I was here was to fill up the position of guard dog. Im tired of that life, tired of being treated differently. With this, I hope that my disappearance doesnt cause trouble, signed Gophy. *Exhale,* -my head, he sat upright, a little parched and nauseated, -sleeps supposed to make one feel refreshed. Why do I feel like ass, he stuffily mbered to the edge where he looked about for slippers, a stranger symbol pulsed, -whats this? he touched to be drowned in a sea of unrestricted power. Bubbles of air escaped, the light of the surface dimmed, -this power, the eyes closed, -belongs to Gophy, *p,* the ocean parted into giant walls, a lonesome figure hovered, -Is that you, Gophy? Chapter 973 Chapter 973: Soulfien No answer. The lonesome figure hovered, the hair suspended in time C it seemed all around stopped. A mild dark glow associated with chaos bubbled. -Gophy, answer me, he called, stretching his arm to a sudden jolt. Igna, returned a featureless oval shape C thereid nothing upon where Gophys expression would rest, nothing. A simple dark tone veiled an echo of her voice. The fleeting moment, -dont tell me, a simrly expressionless mien cemented, the arms crossed and the stance harshened. -Are you leaving? Yeah, the voice turned from surround to single file as such to make a rtable discussion, -Im leaving. Am I talking to Gophy or her shadow? No, youre talking to me, she said, -Im sorry. Dont apologize, he said, -the symbol of Chaos been bestowed upon my palm. Gophy, I dont understand why? Feeling of rejection, the feeling of being alone despite belonging to a crowd. I may seem dignified and honest, but my heart inside doesnt share said feeling. Lilith speaks of how you two shared intimate nights. Miira bragged about how she got you wonderfully flustered. I seek not for such trivial things C the thought, the connection, tis said feeling of belonging that I yearn. The only reason why I joined Staxius is that he reminded me of my long-lost lover, my Romeo. You cant imagine the satisfaction he granted, I was taken to Elysium and back. No other could love me like he does, no other. I wouldnt wish to cross thy path. Such is the reason why I surrendered my symbol. I dont need the title and power of a high-tier goddess, Im done being a feared entity. The little girl inside me wishes to start, to be needed, and to be tended to. ..... No amount of convincing is going to shake the resolve, he exhaled, -giving thy symbol was word enough. Before parting, allow me to express my innermost thoughts. I should at least speak my mind, yes? Go ahead, the waves crashed against an invisible barrier. Slow turning of the massive body of water, the sense of nothingness under their feet, the feeling of grandness atop and the palpable impression of limbo, no other ce seemed fitting, no other ce matched the irrefutable climax, -Gophy, I dont know what impression was left and I wont ask how or why it happened. Having a realm at ones own whim, looking at it, feels boring. Your leaving the position of high-tier goddess saddens me, more importantly, it saddens me greatly that it had to be in such a manner. This symbol means nothing, what I needed is you, its always been you. Whenever I went into battle, I felt at ease knowing you were there, watching. I know when theed sneak peeks; thats why I always acted overly dramatic during those moments. I thought of us as something more than a friend, transcendent upon rtions firmed by the mortal world C an unshakable bond forged in mutual hardship. Water under the bridge as they say. I will transfer the symbol to Vanesa. Make no mistake, Gophy, joining Artanos regardless if it were love or whatnot, the end result is the same C well turn enemies. We ought to turn a new page. Gophy, my dear Gophy, you were always my favorite. Saving you from Zeus wasnt part of some big n C I truly wanted to aid a fighter, the personification of what I thought to be courage and perseverance. My selfishness has no limits. One day, when things change C youll stand proudly as my guardian deity, myrade, my family. Go, dont turn back, follow what thee wish and take what thee want. Everything will go my way, he smiled. Ha-ha-ha-ha, she pped her knee, -yeah, youre nothing like him. I like the confident Igna better C youre already a great leader. Until the dayes where we cross paths C I wish thee good luck, myrade, she spun, -as for the return, perhaps, her tone lowered, -a prince may swoop me off my feet, she stopped herself, -who am I kidding. So long, Igna, the suspended figure disappeared in a massive jolt. The parted sea crashed, pulling Igna deep into a suffocating hellscape, -gasp, he shot awake shaking at the knee, -my arms, he gritted. Morning waved outside the ajar window, he solemnly made the trek to his slippers, a journey across the seas of pillows and covers. A bigger push widened the drapes C there, light blossomed further into the well-furnished bedchambers. There they are, a slit in reality opened in ck and purple, -the shadow realm, he side-stepped to a stubborn portal, it sucked until the other side breathed frigid sighs. Ayer of cold and damp under which the passersby tightened overcoats and umbres. -Shopping district? he looked around, -havent been here before. Familiar faces exited a cozily fancy shop, the little jingle of bells was a pleasant memory. A loud man voiced crude opinions whilst the apanier had their gaze upon the stone-brick walkway. -how very obnoxious. As if giving ones power justifies the amount of work and responsibility left behind. What of the bnce, what are we to say to the people, -Im sorry, your goddess has eloped? can thee imagine... The downward gaze arrived at leather shoes, -curious, they carried to cropped pants, climbing higher, the neatly pressed dark-gray trousers stopped to be continued into a turtle-neck sweater and eventually the visage. -Igna? Miira, he returned, -so heres where the portal leads, and nonchntly joined her entourage. Guards were at a loss, seeking answers through the many vacant awe, -Violetta Couture. Give me a moment, he entered and whispered, -lets talk at the pce, the jingle yed. -Dont look at me, sheposed her expression, -to the pce, we have much to discuss. Formles onught painfully stopped, -Cat got your tongue? she smirked. ... Purple hair parted over a young visage, dy Violetta. Her knitting motion froze, and an attendant veered her head in shock, -mydy made no response to the guest, uncertainty gripped her heart, -thiss never happened before. Mydy couldnt see the man or did she see an estranged future... Lady Violetta, said Igna yet again, -I do beg your pardon if Ive caused unnecessary inconvenience. No, no, she gathered her strength and resumed, -lord Igna, I was stunned is all. Take a seat, shall we head inside? I took the liberty of closing the door, he clopped, closing her rocking chair, dy Violetta, weaver of destiny, art thou afraid? Afraid? her knitting stopped once more C a capable presence loomed from an indenture. -Storeroom, wrote across a lovely wooden door left ajar C the disagreement all but fortified, -I see no reason to be scared, she said, -after all, there is little that surprises me. A strong response to boot, he calmly took her chin and lifted, dy Violetta, Im no enemy, yet, I sense a deeply embedded fear, no, its hatred. Your eyes, they may be lost C still, in the infinite greyness, I sense an unshaken resolve for vengeance. Long fingers suddenly snapped around his wrist, -stop thy insolence, cried the attendant, -Ive seen enough of mydy be humiliated, apologize. A single heartfelt side-nce sufficed. Any lingering scent of bravado scurried into a rising feeling of dread. Strong-willed, he gently lowered his hand, -I meant no offense, mydy Violetta anddy attendant. Its a hobby of mine, he stepped away, -to test the reaction of people I seldom meet. You jest, she said, -a man of thy repute surely gets around. Youd be shocked, he returned, dy Violetta, I meant what I say, the feeling of Vengeance... Speak no more, she rose from her seat, -would you kindly help? she extended a hand in his general direction. It would be my pleasure, he epted the attendants ire, -do show us the way, he dug deeper into thess trouble. My lord Igna, you sure enjoy teasing people. Quite the troublemaker I see. Not really. The attendant of yours, he said behind closed doors, -shes quite amusing, a barrier erected per Ignas snap,plete secrecy, -mydy, if you would. Very forceful. Women my age dont have much stamina to handle such steadfastness. nough of chatter. My intention earlier was rude, I apologize for any affront I might have caused. Long ago, during the battle of gods, the first war where a united front was joined for the destruction of the Cursed King, my eyes were taken from me. The kings minion captured and tortured C those memories are vivid; they took not only my virtuousness but also my sight. Forpensation, I was granted a vision that far exceeded reality. I saw and knew everything C the future, the past, I had dominion over what my curiosity peaked. I could never predict him, the man who stole my eyes. I wanted to know why, or if ever he lived to regret the actions C nothing. Earlier, when the door suddenly rang, I felt a sense of terror wash over. I couldnt sense you nor could I see what thee resembled. The emptiness told greater things. Im afraid, the emptiness spoke the truth. Im the incarnation of Alfred, currently known as Igna Haggard, Watcher of the Shadow Realm. I see, she exhaled, -whats happened has happened. Im grateful for the hospitality shown by the Shadow Realm. We barely escaped the cleansing. A third presence materialized, -Violetta, I wasnt the one who stole thy vision. It was the gods, my people; demons as was so affectionately dubbed, never did harm to priestesses. My dogma was against the very reality that rejected my existence. Though that time is far from nigh, I must make amends for the harm done. Like a shadow of my prior self, Igna shall suffer the brunt of thy ire. Switching souls, she smiled, -the heavenly art of Soulfien, ability to call upon ones prior incarnations. About Gophy, he followed, -Is there anything particr I must know? No, she replied, -youd hope for more information on why she left? Im afraid tis only her who knows the answer. We did receive a note prior. With a copy in hand, Violettas Couture seemed a distant memory. The lock clicked, dy Violetta? *Gasp,* the body barely held upright, a slew of blood and tears coughed and cried, -WHAT DID HE DO? N-n-n-n-nothing... Mydy, please, arms around her shoulder, -lets get you rested. Always so thoughtful, Ang. This man, Igna Haggard, is a man of unknown potential. Tis my fault for digging too deep. Theres more to him than meets the eye. I shudder to think where his journey leads for even I, Weaver of Destiny, do not know the path of an entity beyond reality. Watchers are chosen few of insurmountable power C though the names been lost to time, theyre ever present, in the shadows, protecting whats close to them. Rest, mydy. Were fortunate, said Violetta, -the Shadow Realm is powerful, very powerful. Lilith, Miira, and Intherna gathered under the eminence of the throne room. Igna ominously walked up and down, carefully inspecting the four goddesses statues, at times would stop under Liliths rather short dress and shake his head, -how urate are the sculptures? Stop it, she rolled her eyes, -cant refuse a beautiful carving, can I? Sure, you can, he said, -guess tis to be expected for the Queen of Demons. Stoolsid in a cross, -please, everyone, he offered, -take a seat. I heard the news, narrowed Lilith, -Gophys gone. Intherna held her fists in silence. There needed nothing for her to formte, -shes angry, Igna observed. *p, p,* -guardian deities, whats done is done. Gophy passed along her symbol, one whereby Ill transfer so to Vanesa. Shes the strongest amongst my children. Not Draconis? No, the boy is far too reckless. Gophys power is best kept unused C who better than Vanesa. I hope it doesnt bother, Lilith? Fine by me, she said, -long as Vanesa agrees. Dont me Gophy, he said, -I for once, stand by her. The position of guardian deity was always temporary C I have no strength to stop anyone from leaving. Even now, if anyone decided to leave, Id but sit back and watch, unable to act. For that, Im sorry. Chapter 974 Chapter 974: Chaos symbol Dont apologize, courtesy as of this moment isnt the greatest idea. Sitting around and doing nothing wont bring an answer. I have my answer, said Igna, -and I told Gophy what I thought. She showed her resolve through the surrender of her title, one of her defining qualities. Its like this, we cant get angry for someone ready to surrender everything. Trust me, slow anger rumbled, -if she left with her powers and willingly decided to change sides, my, even if you cant stop us, we would stop ourselves. Understand, Igna, as a watcher, thy responsibility is the protection of the realm and its overall stability. A taskpleted wlessly C we know how much was sacrificed in the rescue of Persephone, we know how strong-headed you get. Gophy left by choice, and were part of the me. Wont feel the same without her around, said Lilith holding an air of nostalgia, -look at her statue, for a goddess of chaos, her beauty has no equal save us. Count on the queen to alleviate the mood, Igna stood straight, dy Miira was right, idle chatter wont bring her back nor change theing future. Just as he thought of a bde home, the hall mored by the sound of armor, -guardian deities, its Cora and Kaleem... a shaken guard hurried, -report came from an anonymous tip. ..... My contacts making the wage worth, the guardian of time rolled her sleeve and summoned abat-ready outfit, -about time we step into Draeb. What did the report say? wondered Igna. Have a look, returned a nonchnt Miira, -right, I ought to give em a piece of my mind. Between the subtle cacophony, a stranger figure C oily-haired and glistened in sweat, held their body upright against a pir, dy Miira. Yuria, beckoned Miira, -my girl, they melted into each others arms. Redden spots marred around her eyes, her weakened purrs, exhaustion due to woe. Igna casually glossed over the reunion, instead of focusing on a scroll, -adorned in gold and basked in the teleportation spell. Seem this spy of hers is more than what first appears. Lady Miira, I urgently ask for assistance in aing battle. Our would-be stronghold is under attack from aing horde of monsters. Some of my peers havebeled their abilities over the mortal limit. Cora and Kaleem immediately set out despite the incertitude of the guild master. Nobleman of our town has no words to speak, he wishes for the gates to shut. Lest the battle is won, Shadow Realm wont have a better ce to settle. Draeb, he conjured a disy,-town in question is Inux, cupped northeast of the main continent on a remote fragmented ind. Yeah, the scale could easily fit two or three provinces. The ces massive for its rtively small size. Conquer Zayan Dolsak and well be set for expansion. The only route of ess is the Suen Passage, an arduous trek through the rough seas. Miira. Stranger nces returned, -something the matter? he inquired to a row of no. He sounded like him, passed the collective minds, -he is him... Miira, he firmed once more, -about the report, can Ie? No? Why not? Because, she threw her hands on her hip, -Draeb is a ce for the strong. Right, he lowered the note, -at least, Vengeance rose from the ground in a purple flicker, -take him. Culmination of an entire Kingdoms thirst for revenge, Lilith licked her lips, -I heard about spirit weapon, never imaged it to be so powerful. Oh he is, said Igna, -he wont hesitate to use the fullest of what I have at my disposition. Mantia? No, he said straightly, -Mantia is unique to he who shares the soul of Origin. Flick of the clock, tap of the minute hand C portals summoned amidst the grand courtyard. -May victory guide thee, said Igna, -Formle and Miira, show them no mercy, there was no doubt on either face. A subtle smile formed upon Ignas face; -weve won. Lilith and Intherna were content to stand the battle. Latter of whom were spotted perched upon a lovely balustrade, warmly watching theirpanion leave. Honestly sucks, whimpered Intherna. You know the number of people we can send is only infinite, said Lilith, -poweres at a great cost, and this time, if we were to go all out, I think not Draeb would hold the strain of our powers, a spark, akin to a spirit, fluttered above her palms and up her arms, -this drop of mana has enough power to level an entire town, change the ce of impact and it can easily level a whole district. I dont think Gophy willingly gave her symbol, suggested Intherna, -I mean, look at it this way, why would a goddess give her all for the sake of love. Its not logical, out of us, she always was the thinker. Maybe? Inthernas brow lit. No, you dont think? Lilith followed. Its a possibility? she added resolutely. Too tant, I dont think shed go that far, hands waved at the incertitude. Youd be surprised what love can do. Well, whats done is done. Im headed to bed. Im leaving the council meeting in thy hands, Lilith, the figures faded in the distance, Igna saw hispanions leave. Greatness of the way the air felt, the way the sun shone, and the way the silence was perturbed in the distance, all brought a feeling of belonging, a nostalgia he wouldnt have imagined. Pops? Vanesa. Whats the matter, pops? Oh, plenty that need not wane thy mind, he shuffled her hair a little and smiled, -you look good. Thanks, returned a dubiously shaped smirk, -something you want? Yeah, the tone slowed, -Vanesa, out of my children, youre the strongest and one with unlimited potential. Thex attitude and unwillingness to get stronger are admirable. You subconsciously walk the thin path between strength and greed, as such, Gophys symbol hovered above his palm, -Im bestowing the boon of Chaos upon thee. Lady Gophys power? she blinked, -you sure, pops? Yeah, he said, she reached and grabbed C a massive pool of raw energy exploded, rising a funnel far into the sky. Her devilish features blotted and dimmed, -cool, the energy swallowed into a single dot, dy Gophys strong, super strong, the symbolid on her right arm, -not my style though, she exhaled, -Im to hold? her vision narrowed, -and protect from any other who wishes her power? Yeah. Sure, I can do that. Here ended Ignas sudden visit C portals summoned for the trip home, back to the foreignnd of dreams and fortune. Contrary to the greener countryside, Miira, Formle, and Vengeance arrived on a craggyndscape. Damp rocks, the ever-sinking somber hue, and a flock of flying creatures, a sort of dots against the gray C sometimes lighter or darker dependent on clouds. This ce is lovely,mented Miira dressed in a military outfit. Her uniform held shades of dark blue, gold, and white. White reserved for her hat, under which hid a true monster. des cackled at her waist, a noise she paid no heed towards. I know, returned Formle, -one of my favorite holiday spots. Onward, she said, -to my next game. An unfair game yed by a heavily wounded Cora, -Kaleem, stop, he coughed plumps of blood, -retreat, now, despite the wounds, he shot and killed. Nay, returned the strong-headed Kaleem. He fought using martial arts; Inthernas blessing lit a thousand mes C the dull and mundane skipped and punched, leaving charred footsteps on each dodge or side-step, -hell no, a block of fire summoned to block a hammer-wielding giant. The attacker growled, each stretch and attack made flexed its massively muscr frame. Another strike bellowed, cracking the shield and barely missing Kaleem- the impact sent him flying into the woonds. -Son of a, a sudden moment of weakness, Cora looked to his injured friend C when the aura reacted to one superior, he snapped for his trigger to no avail, -GRR, the goliath had its hammer inches from Coras face, -DUCK! a dagger chipped and halted the mortal blow C a visible sense of mockery befell the giant. It rose its weapon and struck, -dontugh at the small, Kaleem limped with a dislocated shoulder and bloodied face, -to fight is the will to die, strength drained, he fell on one knee, -FINISH HIM, CORA! the hammer dropped, -thank you, Kaleem, a small crack, he aimed and fired, sting the beast into shreds. *Cough, cough,* -we have more to fight, they crawled towards one another, -dont think Ill make it through. Weve been fighting sincest night... the armys relentless, if those vile things are scouts, whats in the main unit? A rumble, a bad omen. The vanquished foe rose from remnants C this time, too. -out of power, gasped Cora, -cant muster the strength to release the limiter. Best we die as heroes, he gritted, -to fight alongside my friend, nothing rivals this feeling, s, the scene told a far different story. Granted, the forest did reak of the defeated C many of the battles came at a far greater price; stamina. Curtains were to shut C newly risen beasts gripped their hammers and leaped, -ONWARDS ONTO DEATH! they screamed, *douf,* -idiots, carried a confidently amused voice, -youre not fighting monsters, were facing off against Titans, few ps cleaned her hands, -go for the head or go for the heart C the only way to defeat a god is to have the powers of a god yer or be blessed by the boon of immunity. Seconds, mere seconds, shuddered Cora, -she dashed across the forest, grabbed their heads, and mmed them into the ground, no special powers nor a sense of her mana. Goddess Miira dispatched them as if killing ants. Confused? Formle returned from the opposite direction, -here, the heads of the fallen, he flung a dozen onto the ground, -that should be it for the scouting party. Cora, Kaleem, lets head home. A siege was upon Inux, as such, when the newer party approached towns gate, -no visitors, hallowed guards. Its us, cried Cora, -were from the adventuring guild. Yall never registered, said another, -go away, we dont need strangers. Seems we are abandoned... mumbled Cora in a lowered voice. A greenish re, scales climbed her fist, *SMASH,* -there, no need for fret, she entered and nced at the bystanders, -the names Miira, and Im here to speak with thy leader. Seriously... scattered fragments painted the ground. Count on masters friend to share the same brazenness to authority, chuckled Vengeance, -allow me to restore the door, as soon as they entered, he turned and created better fortification from thin air. Two chairs, an office, and a trembling nobleman, -speak thy name. Plu Oden, Im the new mayor of Inux. On the order of the king, the previous noble was tried as a traitor and executed. Im to guard the ce until a new nobleman is elected as ruler of our town. Executed, let me guess, for harboring my men? Yes, he nodded, -for sheltering, -Speak no more, she threw her feet over the desk, -Plu Oden, an army marches for Inux as we speak. Itll take no more than hours topletely besiege thy town. Instead of them, how about surrendering to us, she smiled, -well protect the town in exchange for information and total immunity. We wont harm the local populous lest they grow malicious. The army which moves for Inux is part of a new nation, thend of Titans. Theyve alreadyid siege to Zayan Dolsaks capital. We remain as the only free town amongst the Ilse. Thus thee understand how important we are, yes? No... My, youre rather crude for an imposter. Forsake the disguise, native of Eipea. I see, disguise faded into the apparition of a middle-aged man, -how disappointing. Eipea and Aapith faction wont stand still C theyllunch their own counterattack soon. You being here means but one thing, a surrender, and destruction of the free states. I was, not anymore. Tell me,dy Miira, Im not opposed to joining a better faction. And Im not interested in a turncoat. However, we can strike a mutual agreement. Protect the town and Ill make sure- No, youll take the credit, she smiled, -I just want a ce to stretch my legs and enjoy the taverns. No one parties like the Inux. Wee to the town of drunkards. Lady Miira, long as the town is protected, we have a deal. ..... Great. Chapter 975 Chapter 975: Settlement Onward, cried an elderly gentleman. The somberness tied to Inux grew over theing distance. Time for battle was nigh. Between the agreement struck with the new mayor and Miiras nonchnt attitude towards the iing ruffian; an air of freshness grabbed the small populous. Cora and Kaleem, previously wounded; waited on the mediocre frontlines. Many passedments. Affluent traders, as they were; ordered seats above the town wall. Town had no guards to popte said prime spot. Clock struck noon C the first line of soldiers lined the horizon. Acquired information instantly went through the window. Invasion of the Titans was only a small facet of the true story, -yeah, I figured as much, Miira pressed her golden-brown spyss and motioned at her small team, -listen here people, she pped, her voice carried loudly, -the time for battle hase. Victory wonte without a few deaths, sacrifices the town is willing to make for the safety of thy families. The Titan association has made its intent known. Even so, she rose her palms at the horizon, -today, Inuxs far stronger than before, and swiped C a sentient fog-like snake swallowed whoever stood between her and the forest. The dust settled all so quickly C and in a matter of seconds; whatid before the invaders were ashy remains of the attackers. MY LORD, our first line has been decimated. They have a goddess on their team. Here I thought the Eipea Empire was on verge of copse, the white-haired man, taken by the flow of time, rose slowly and tapped rhymical. A distant shuffle announced the presence of a greater Titan; a champion. It rose, blinking a single pupil over the massive forestry. Go capture Inux, ordered the older man, -we need them dead. They blinked knowingly, pushing themselves upright and standing far above the tree line. Steps rattled the very ground C Miira held a pleasureful snicker, -here it is, sheughed, -the strongest, azure scales covered her arms, -my physical abilities should be more than enough, a dash and a punch. She crossed a distance of kilometers in seconds. A bone-shattering crack befell into total victory. ..... ITS BEEN DEFEATED! cried a messenger who, by a swipe of a de, had his head cleaned from their shoulder. A mist-like entity killed nearby guards and fighters C no trace of survivors, -hello, said Formle sitting beside the leader, -a pleasure to make thy acquaintance. The names Formle, a wandering adventurer. BLASPHEMY! Nay, he nonchntly pushed a de through the mans neck, -tis battle. A methodically paced step halted below the carriage, -all done? inquired Formle. No survivor, returned Vengeance, -they were easy for Titans. No, he vaulted onto firm ground, -they were strong, not strong to us but strong here nheless. Goes without saying, the little force was probably just another scouting regiment. Hes no fool, the campaign here was a gamble C a few men for the price of prime real estate. A warm weing party waited for the heroes. Hope, finally, hope was here; soon as it came, the same personification of the hope set about for another trip. -Mydy, are you sure? Yes, said Miira, they stood before an empty three-story building set in the backdrop of the townscape, no overly attractive nor dull. The perfect bnce between function and pleasure, -youll take credit and Inux lives to see another day. News of thy exploits will bring exiles from all over the isle, those who lost their families and friends. Buckle up, halo-bearer, for work will but increase as time follows. What of you, mydy? Oh, Ive had my fun with battle, she exhaled, -was rather boring, the previous battle. Disappointing really, I thought the siege would have been a battle ripped for a bards regal. Cant always get what we want, a snap summoned a doorway, -tis the circle of life, she crossed into another world. A veil hung momentarily, -in her ce, inferred Formle, -youll have our assistance, and so, the Shadow Realm fixed their stronghold in Draeb at a backcountry town known for its depressing atmosphere and damp climate. Cora, Kaleem, Vengeance, and Formle, each took a room and shortly gathered in themon room. A firece burnt the sweet fragrance of scented dots, -this ce is nice, added Formle, -Cora, Kaleem, would thee ease on the demeanor. My apologies, they said, -todays battle revealed a lot of truths. Were no way strong to confront Draeb in full. Itlle with experience, added Formle, -if the limiters were removed, Im sure the battle- Limiters no excuse, said Kaleem, -were innately weak without help from the shadow realm. And still, even if I were to unleash said powers, my goddess abandoned Draconis and me. How could anyone... Dont bother, refuted Kaleem, dy Gophy is gone. Comining wont bring her home. *tap, tap,* ing, answered Formle, -you two better shut it. A mediocre fruit basket rose knee-high, -thank you for saving our town, said a littledy in her tens. Her mother nodded positively in the distance; thess smiled with a few lost teeth. Thank you, he epted the basket. Curiosity proved too great a vice. Faces mushed against ss panes could be seen at the nearby window, -a fruit basket,mented Kaleem in aical voice. Theyre weird, returned the girl. Ignore them. Thank you for the gift, littledy. She scurried to her mothers side with a little flushness on her mildly dirty cheeks. Once again, the mother bowed graciously. Her actions prove to be a catalyst. Many unfamiliar faces exited their shelter and threw words of wee at the newly settled family. Wee wagon is here, mumbled Vengeance, -Im going to bed. No your not, fired the duo, -were going to make friends, they leaped into the main hallway and sprinted outside, -LETS CELEBRATE! they screamed, the crowd followed, -TO THE TAVERN MEN! To lord Igna, our arrival was well-received. I foresee many obstacles in our path. My task to finddy Gophy wont be in vain. Cora and Kaleem have adjusted to Inuxs gloominess. A member of the Eipea Empire offered his services to our cause. Lady Miiras disy was quite the topic of discussion. Weve only just gotten started on Draeb. Come what may, I swear, I wont lose against him ever again. The Shadow Realm will reign supreme, signed Formle. POPS! cried Draconis, -the vacation was awesome, a few days psed since then. When he returned, the four troublemakers were posed as if a team of superheroes. Memories of the smaller stature felt like only yesterday. Now, as he watched from his bedroom, they all had a growth sprout. It was my pleasure, he smiled, -safe travels home, Draconis left, presumably for the toilet. Pops, the ssier Saniata approached, -can I stay a while? Want to have a go in the entertainment world? Yeah, she nodded, -I mean, look at me, she skipped backward and twirl, -theres no questioning my beauty, am I right? Yes you are, he said, -take the portal and this letter, tis one of rmendation to my cousin. Hes a big name in the entertainment world. Awesome, she joyously jumped, -Ill take the world by storm. Vanesa did as Vanesa preferred. Face down on the mattress surrounded by pillows and hauntingly disfigured puppets. Saniata left his room, whilst Draconis entered again, -tell me, what troubles you? Pops, Im scared, said Draconis, -my teachers gone, I dont know what to do anymore. Everyones picking a path. Saniata wishes to be an entertainer. Raphael is already skilled in his arts of restoration. Vanesas the strongest out of us C it leaves me, Im energetic and a strongminded person. I seriously have no idea what to do anymore. When teach was around, we always had fun sparring C shed go all-out once in a while and destroy my body. It was fun, we exploded abandoned castles, sneak into the overworld and destroy monster settlements, he chuckled, -Vespers face was always a treat to see. Shed snap and have us rebuild the settlement. Instead, we ask someone else and once the settlement wasplete, wed destroy another. It was more fun when Vesper discovered who cause the chaos. Not anymore, returned Igna, -Gophy left for good reasons. She felt unwanted by us, the ce we call home grew to distance her. Emotions and a persons state of mind, God or not, is a mystery in and of itself. Dont me yourself for her disappearance C it happened spontaneously. Theres no one to me, no one, hear me? What should I do? Draeb, he said, -if thee wish to spread chaos and destruction, theres no better ce than there. Cora must feel alone as you two were both close tody Gophy. So, Draeb? he licked his lips, -how strong are they? Very. Cora and Kaleem were mortally wounded SIGN ME UP! any signs of gloominess vanished C Draconis was born anew. The sharpened teeth smile contagiously, -summon me a portal! Right now? YEAH! Sure, he obliged. A taller figure came by, -pops, Im needed back home. Save travels, Raphael. the strong auras vanished one after the other, leaving him and Vanesa to amodate the bedchambers. The sleeping beauty, or so hed think out of parental obligation, had her mouth open and drool over his pillow, -seriously? *Status,* wrote the interface, -an uprising has taken Alphia by storm, the continent is in full on civil war. *Iing call: Julius.* Cousin? Cousin, I need a favor, said Julius, -Alphias in a state of war C a news broadcast wishes to hear a few words from their monarch. Just a few words? The pay is irresistible, I had to ask. Fine, Ill record a short video. Will that suffice? Yeah, also, dont worry about any filters. Speak thy mine, majesty, the call ended, leaving Igna to scour the surveince system for information on Alphias current state of affairs. The camera toggled to the King dressed in a formal suit and tie, -greetings Hidros, Im very surprised an anti-royalist new station would ask for the kings opinion on the matter of Alphian uprising. To be fair, my message will be broadcasted to other stations andstly, a transcript will be put on the Arcanum. One can never be certain, changing the narrative is the news job. That aside, my opinion on the Alphian revolt is as follows, -a long timeing. Hidros enjoy cultural freedom unlike the world has ever seen. Until a few years ago, Alphia also shared in said glory. ying the me game is a fools errand which is why Ill say this C religious, political or otherwise any sort of oppression will have an exit. To people whove experienced freedom, theyll yearn and strive toward what they once had. Oppression works only after a few generations down the line C when the timees when those who knows, perishes. It seems certain factions have decided against the rigid dogma. Alphias going through a renaissance of their own. When bloodied des are put to rest and the chaos calms; a newly reborn Alphia shall greet the world. War and Hidros have walked hand-in-hand, never to understand the true meaning of peace. Saddens me to say, were fixed in our roots, and Im proud. Cherish what thee have and strive for betterment, the video ended. It wouldter be shared across the kingdom; the kings words were gentle and read like a tale. However, those wise knew of the underlying message. And there, he clicked and eased into the seat. A fiery aura stormed into the room, -master, a word. Sathanas, I tell you, be warmer with thy words. Its unbefitting ady. One must speak eloquently. Yes, yes, she crossed her arms, -Ive located Port Dawn and the Clockwork Factory. Is that so, he stood, -and what nature of devices have they in store? Gears and cogs, work of drawven technology. To see their business, he turned for the cupboard, -I should get ready. Have a carriage prepared, Ill leave as soon as possible. One condition. Yes, you cane along, he smiled, -didnt think I wouldnt notice. ... Chapter 976 Chapter 976: A royal selfie A few days trip, e onee all, cried wanderers, -prices are the best in town, they said. A tall building stretched beside the borate port. Ships of varying sizes and craftsmanship were anchored. Foul-mouthed sailors were quite themon sight. -Mine Inn, said the tall building, the ground of which was covered in restaurants and ces for a hearty drink. Igna walked arm in arm with Saniata, -this ce sure looks alright, hemented. To a wealthy man its a trading heaven, she answered, -for those in the lower social ss, not too great. Isnt that the same everywhere, the journey stopped shy of a bridge C arge canal went through the lines of buildings, blocks squares, and rectangles eventually headed to the sea. Long the canals, deeper within the town, were the populous rubbish, filth, and waste. Little further and local factories joined the fray, -what a mess, said Saniata, -We should hurry, dont wish to carry the gue. Falling in will surely awaken a person, he narrowed at the growing mess, -no matter, lets head to shop. One and true reason finally stood before them. A low-key shop took refuge amongst other shops, above which were apartment-like settlements. Lines of drying clothes and other necessities were crude on the mind. Seeing a persons choice underwear, whereinid marks of brown or red C the haunting disy had Saniata increase her grip. -Clockwork shop, read the name. lovely gadgetry and intriguingplex mechanisms were shown on the disys. They carried, pushed through a painted blue door to a p of oil and machine-like odor. Ahoy, bellowed within, -wee to my shop, a man dressed in a cksmiths apron appeared, -I see, the face immediately tightened, -lord Igna, what a pleasant surprise. No, its not pleasant, he quipped, -I see thy difort over thine visage, lord Artanos, rather, his double? ..... Yeah, nodded the shopkeeper, -the names Artanos, a split personage of my god. What brings you to my humble shop? Easy on the animosity, he entered, -I bring only my curiosity. Seems thy shops affluent. Noticed? How could I not. Many inventions seen so far have carried a strangeness to them. One wherein resembled the work on disy. The new continent, how do you find the ce? Its alright, he returned, -would have preferred something more along the lines of Rosespires nightlife. Virginnd is always fun to conquest. Tell me, what brings you here? To sign a non-aggression pact. If we were to fight head-on, the realm surely wouldnt survive. Orins got a charm to it, interjected Artanos, -I promise not to harm the dimension, I dont have quite the level of destructive power my darling has. She sadly left thy care. Worry not, my lord, I shall keep her safe and sound, as well as satisfied. Long as shes happy. Youre quite selfish and arent afraid to show smugness. Such unrelenting confidence. Being this old is bound to make one confident. Tell me, Artanos, about our war? We need reassurance too, he moved forward, and a strong sh of light gave into an identical figure exiting a portal, -Lord Igna, said the true god of knowledge, -were both astute men who keep our cards hidden. You know as well as I do, tis best for our intention to remain secretive. Keep the other one guessing, so ought to be how tacticians attack. As for us, being faced against someone of equal if not greater intellect, the guessing game is more of a fifty-fifty gamble. Therefore, Id prefer to agree on terms sealed within the confine of a blood pact. Im all ears, he said, -rather, how about we both have a maximum of three. He nodded affirmingly, and thus began a long minute of thought. Do no harm to the realm, said Igna. Limit the harm to the populous, added Artanos. Act in a way befitting thy mantle, said Igna. Freedom of choice in political matter, added Artanos. No direct confrontation lest within Draeb, said Igna. Conflict ought to be settled diplomatically within Orin and physically within Draeb, added Artanos. A seal forged by their blood burns into dust, -no hidden meaning or loopholes, added Artanos, -I mean, circumventingws is what this world has excelled at. Im d to see you show thy heart bare. Safety of Orin is paramount C such as what you had me believe, and such is what I shall believe. King of Hidros, as a resident of another realm, I shant interfere within the mortal realms matter. My double shall be our liaison. The children? They work peacefully in the mines. Some have departed for Hidros and have joined adventuring parties. Half-clockwork as they are, my children have beating hearts and emotions. I dont control their action, at least not when theyre out there living life for themselves. Well then, they firmed handshakes, -enjoy thy stay. You too, majesty. The cries of merchants carried weight. Clockwork shop was long in the faded background, -Saniata? Yes? Why the glum? I dont know. I thought seeing Artanos would make my bone quiver in fear or something. Expected someone strong, someone, whod make me draw onto my powers... I dont know, the discussion felt normal. Boring folks talking boring politics, whats the point anyways? Ah, he tapped her back, -my dear Saniata, youve misread the situation. It wasnt an ordinary discussion. The words and hidden intent were all the more I can stomach, a passing moment of weakness knocked the bnce, -my, he stopped and nced over the bridge, -took a lot out of me. ... if her expression were to be representant at that moment as a symbol, the contours would vaguely decrypt a question mark. Parle is one of the greater weapons one possesses. The ability to change a persons mind using words is unrivaled. Artanos knows what he wants and what he can willingly give. Entice thy enemy, show them what they cant pass, thus, theyll move per thy direction. Artanos is shrewd, however, I have something on him that hell never have on us, my guardian deities. Taking Gophy was his way of saying hi. Suppose her surrendering her symbol wasnt part of the mastern, he smiled, -I mean, I would be angry too, he narrowed, -like those fighting games popr nowadays. Unlock the boss and hes useless, I swear, he clenched his fist, -those who made Ikian Tournament... Ill have them pay, I swear. Its just a game, she said, -isnt the king too old to y what is at best, a set of moving pictures for kids? You think it easy to refuse my aunt? he turned with a pained expression, -enough of my trouble, heres what happened, they crossed the oval bridge, -us winning the battle in Draeb must have risen curiosity amongst the Titan faction. Inuxs a safe haven now that were protecting the town C as the other faction were to understand, tis a member of the Eipea Empire who decimated the Titan army. Morale rises within the godly faction by which theyll move their army onto the main continent in an effort to finish what one of their ownmenced. Leave it to the gods, ruthless as I say they are, their sense of loyalty and camaraderie is unrivaled. Zeus hatred towards Titan is well known, Im sure Draeb is on the verge of full-on war. Artanos has to regroup and retreat, otherwise, a future invasion out of the picture. How are you so sure? My, he smiled, -I have myself to thank. Vengeances on a cleansing mission across the world. Hell ughter anyone with traces of Artanoss magic. The souls and bodies captured for further testing, he rubbed his palm silently, -anyway, we should head back. And so he did; the countryside after meeting Artanos grew to be a nice little outlet for reflection. Though none knew, the matter of Gophy and Aceline greatly touched him, -the days pass without change. The never changing scenery. Saniatas whims and random idents involving exploded heads of ruffians. New continent sure had quite the interesting prospect of limitless vision. On a particrly idle day, Igna settled himself on the terrace with a book in hand and drinks at the ready. The gentle chirps and rustle carried an audible sense of rxation. The blue skyscape, on him lowering his sses, held a strangely shaped projectile. A press toggled the surveince system, by which gathered information at an astounding rate, -no missiles, he sat upright, -hold on, on closer inspection, -its a ne, thetter took a trajectory, which in itself, had scary implications. -and itsing this way. Fiery clouds of smoke, -right, the nes about to crash, it passed overhead, if not for the lucky nce, -the Wracian crest, wings sprouted and pped, -SSY details on the flight? Flight XXE, destination, new Wracia, passenger count, unknown. Yeah, theck of information is telling, the lens switch modes C a few ps he flew faster than said pummeling pile of iron, -someone importants on the ne, I know it, he scanned, quickly able to distinguished passenger from staff members. -SSY, hijackmand, the controls locked within the pilots hands, -the probability of survival 24%, said the assessment. A disy soon marked part of the field of view. Red spots held instruction on what had gone wrong C Igna pped, passing the hublot wherein he noticed ady in her mid-thirties, -Empress Lia Essin of the Wracian Holy Empire, read her tab, -nice, he went to carry the sister systems orders. Survival rate increased slowly to a peak of 45%, -evacuate, returned an rm, -crash imminent. Survival rate, zero! a great wall of peaks suddenly said hi, *Blood-arts: Crimson Threads,* he broke into the fusge, -EVERYONE, JUMP! Who are you? Dont ask questions, just jump, he grabbed the empress and leaped C the staff of three followed C a massive ball of ck mixed with orange and yellow crashed in the distance. Ignaid on his back, facing the iing passengers, -I see, a quick check heightened who to save and who to not, -bodyguards are best left to die, he pped and forcibly caught two, and rushed for thest, s, thetter was hit debris. Foliage crashed and the four fell at a rtively harsh speed. The untamed forest showed no sign of trouble, -my arm, a nce right, -its broken, indeed it was, for one needed special equipment to see how the bone shattered, -you guys alive? he mbered, -hello? Alive, said one. Same here, returned another, -might have broken my leg. And you? he turned to a visibly terrifieddy, -are you well? she carried a light-gray hair, darker than Ignas pure white. Her pupils were light-blue, big and representative of air of nobility, big lips, and a firm sharp nose; qualities native to Iqeavea. Im alive? she blinked, -Im alive? I guess, he stood, the shattered bone healed toplete restoration. Her inviting gaze carried no favor. Igna casually moved on to the remainder two C a pair of none identical twins, -who are you? inquired the sister. A wanderer, he replied, -are you wounded? I dont think so, she said, check on my brother, hes pretty bad. The right leg looks bad, added Igna, -no pain? No, the adrenalines made it numb... Gather round, he ordered, forcefully pushing thedies onto the brother who gasped, *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, fifth passage, broken art be fixed, fixed art be broken, eternal cycle; creation and destruction, the levy for reality changes prospective, watcher watches, creator creates, destroyer destroys, and restorer restores, Hicht.* Fast chops scanned the forest line, -a helicopter? Correct, said Igna, -our rescue party is here, a greater opportunity couldnt have graced them. Question on who he went between the trio, more meaningful on the empress visage than the others. She peered over the fast-passing tree line, -he had the wings of an angel and carried himself with strength. Who is he? Meanwhile, on the familiar group chat; a message arrived from Igna, -guess who has the Empress of Iqeavea in tow? Igna threw the peace sign in a selfish with the ignorant passenger. A slew of responses fired, those of which he casually ignored. Chapter 977 Chapter 977: Lady Katherines silent smile July, location, Rosespires private airfield. Aircrafts harshnding squealed. A darkened jet taxied to a simrly somber hangar. Stairs lowered and from the cockpit rose a familiar face, -back home, inhaled Igna, -what a great surprise. Unbeknownst to the king, after the very liberal selfiended upon the group chat, an explosion of messages and voice called ensued. This is Hidros? Yes, he replied. No time was wasted on ceremony, for it would seem, the king had more pressing matters to attend to. The castle was yet notified of the arrival. At the crack of 09:00, as the town revived from the prior night C two bikes passed the castle gates, -was that? narrowed Eira, a whiff of air from the steeds tussled her hair. She immediately stopped and turned, -Ill be right back, she said, scurrying at a joggers pace. Colorful helmets lifted to familiar faces, -brother. My, big sister, he unsaddled with the intent of exchanging a tender embrace, -it has been far too long. It would seem so, she replied, -wait, no, dont change the subject. What of... ..... You mean the Empress? he turned, just shy from her audible range, -over there. Igna... without a time wasted, -good morning, said the Empress, -its a pleasure to make thy acquaintance,dy Eira. Igna has recounted much of thy tales of bravery. My, Im ttered, she said, -if you would, an urgent sting from a fellow worker hung, -well discuss the matter,ter. Sister, it would be great if you could extend the recency? She turned, bore no remark, and rolled her eyes. Ice cold, whispered the empress. My sister for you, he turned at the castle, threw keys onto passing butlers, and headed forth. You two are with me, ordered Sathanas closing their distance, -Im headed to Glenda after, is that okay? Long as the damage is kept minimum, he quipped. I understand, they split inside; king to the inner chambers and Sathanas to Midnes quarters, else referred as the Doek the Cruels den; a character who lived hundreds of years ago, a particrly cruel king with a ir for torture and punishment as a way of repentance. A solemnly gentle melody hummed. The calming effect diffused through open windows, by which, Igna stopped and stared. Golden locks stood beautifully before a row of children dressed in uniform. They held a notebook and drew C the surrounding flowerbeds and pleasantly colored flowers added much to the calming area. And were done, she pped, -good work everyone. Thank you, majesty, they bowed, the emphasis ced on their shiny crests C the royal academy. Instructor, such was her title at times when the students visited the castle, -may wee again? Long as your teachers allow it, she smiled and spoke the same response. The children would smile innocently C s, against their pearly whites, Katherines amiable response was little more, for it represented an adult life, a taint, a lie. Her beautifully carved visage was much too reassuring for the visitors. Bye, bye, the voices faded, true instructors guided their burden. The lovely yard cupped amidst a moat of flowers, held more. The childish innocent left C giving way to the truth of the real world, a ce where Ignas scheme once turned adys future upside-down. A ce where he disavowed himself from the previous queen. Naturally, pce whispers reached Katherine, who, by herself, would climb a gentle hill and sat, facing the deviously colorful scenery. A burst carried leaves, she turned leftward C facing the pce, -Igna? her insides sank, for in hispany walked another woman, -shes pretty, remarked the distant Katherine, -who is she? *Dring, dring,* -mydy, said Jue, -lord Aud has left a message. Jue, my dear Jue, she exhaled, -I only just received the message. Transport is ready, mydy. My dear Jue, you always take care of my troubles, I do apologize... Mydy, said her personal aid, -is something the matter? No, no, said a distantly faded sigh, -nothings the matter. And so, as the clock struck a few hourster C a tall building rose amidst a jungle of offices and skyscrapers. The entertainment district shed louder and carried both the good and the bad. Nothing was ever ck and white, scandals involving idols; younger teens arrested for illegal possession, and not to mention C Ravens direct involvement in setting the trend for western expansion C De Costle stripe made anew, in the image of Rosespire. Decadent walls circled a mediaplex, inside were host to renowned agencies, musical production houses, or film studios, where local and foreign, established or sprouting C those with means settled. A smooth stop, -were here, mydy. Thank you, Jue, Katherine exited a very expensive car. Auders Inc wrote upon one of the taller buildings. Climbing the stairs was always a sight, -want-to-be actresses, distressed professionals, and the always-present shady character. Its true, where theres money, theres evil, she continued C doors opened, the bustling reception held its breath C a path cleared, -again... she continued down to an elevator, soon to disappear into the upper offices. The all-to-familiar backbiting, -just cause she sleeps with the king, are we to stand aside? Probably slept her way to the top, that one. What a pain, ruining the mood. Why would a royal ever wish to work, its an insult to the rest of us. Ugly bitch, silent and heart-tearing; such was the saddening truth. Jue, observant to the tant discrepancy, threw murderous leers to no avail. -mydy keeps her emotion hidden. Its always the same. Mental harassment, no proof for they but say words. They dont know anything about the countless rejections, the constant feeling of worthlessness and insecurity. Being a royal isnt easy C they dont know anything about what mydy so anguishly recounted; how she was abused, beaten, and tortured for having a name. Even when I suggest a course of action, her reply is always the same C a kind smile and forgiving expression. Dont worry, mydy, even if the world turns against you, Ill be by your side, the elevator opened to arge office. Hallways lined in advertisements C familiar faces of sought-after models C pinnacle of what was considered beautiful. Mydy, said a shorter man of slightly erged proportions, -thank you for the hasty reply, the chubby visage always kept a smile much to the dismay of his lower shirt buttons. By all means, the man was a jolly fellow C keeping his regard earnest and mannerism courteous, -excuse me, he gestured to a passing staff member, dy Katherines here for the photo shoot. Ah, yes, said the staff, -why dont you take yourdy and get out. The studio is reserved for Leina. How is that possible? he cried, -we were asked to campaign for Ludva. Allow me, interjected a taller suavely dressed man, -it seems your agency Auder, has asked my stars to represent Ludva. Besides, he leaned, -for a royal to dress so immodestly would be a disgrace for the royal family. Ludva represents lingerie, the peak of sexualization. Thus, akin to a push C the doors shut, -Im sorry. Dont apologize, she smiled, -its not your fault, Aaran, its not your fault. I should have given up on this senseless endeavor a long time ago. We should leave, Im terribly sorry. Her defeated blue gems lowered onto the hallway floor, -excuse me, until an opposing party arrived, -are youdy Katherine perchance? Whats it to you? echoed Jue, -you here to make fun of her majesty? No, Im confused is all, he paused and crossed his arms, -surely, isnt there somece her majesty ought to be? I apologize for my attendants behavior. The weeks been strenuous on us all. Youre correct, we should return to the pce; modeling didnt pan out for little ol me. Aha, he smiled, -the Goldberg domains dialect. Its very nostalgic. I forgot to introduce myself, Elon, as in the man behind the Elon Empire. Do pardon my master, quipped a smartly dressed secretary, -my names Alison. I contacted your manager for the photo shoot. Is something the matter? We were kicked from the studio, added Jue, -something to do with lingerie... I see, they paused, -make no mistake, I didnt wish for any misunderstanding, borated Alison, -I asked fordy Katherine solely on what she represents. Besides, Ludva isnt only about undergarments, followed Elon, -if itd be that simple, hell, anyone with a great body could model undergarment and make it sexual. Ludva stands more than a mere passing fancy, heughed, -todays the day we expand. Lady Katherine, would thee kindly be a spokesperson for our new line of beauty products? I beg your pardon? The job we asked was for thee to represent a newline of products. A light at the end of the tunnel C -are you sure? Aarans gloominess evaporated, -I mean... after much hardship and restrictions C Katherine and her small entourage could see hope C the world hadnt yet surrendered, -tell me, a sharp intonation split the moment of relief, -who said you werent invited? inquired a dense expression, -let me give them a little piece of my mind. The studio ultimately cleared to host a single person; Katherine. The affected suave manager held his gaze unlike the defeated bunch of starlets. Whats so great about her anyway? inquired modelsthered in revealing outfits, -why should we have to yield our stride for another? Elon watched from afar in anticipation, -you sure? approached Alison, -I mean, we did refuse her participating at thest minute. Yeah, I know, its my fault. I was being stupid. Forget what I said. Here I thought I was being thoughtful to my friend. Turns out, he already knew what modeling meant and more than certainly would have advised against if reputation mattered. Dont get me wrong, reputation is everything for a public figure; ordinarily. Our monarchs no ordinary man, hes a whimsical leader whos proven himself time and time again. The Haggard are inherently strangely charismatic; no wonderdy Katherine decided to pursue an umon path. When I saw her defeated expression and the smile she ced despite the rejection C I understood. Shes a monster on her own merit, a slumbering fighter. Imaginary curtains parted;dy Katherine exited the backroom to instantly grasp the studio, -I knew it, he smiled, -shes a beast, no question. Beautys in the eye of the beholder C such is whatsmon sense. However, when Katherine took up the ce before the camera lens, there was no mistake C she was the epitome of dignified beauty. -Send a contract to Auder, I wantdy Katherine as our brand ambassador. A new brand and a fresh face, nothing beats a good zero-to hero story. Meanwhile, at the pce, -Igna... a cold voice entered his office, -where are you? Here? he said throwing his hand over the desk, -over here, he mbered to his chair, -good afternoon, auntie, what brings you to my humble abode? Oh, she stormed the distance, -whats the meaning of this? My, he smiled, -you look absolutely splendid today, my dear aunt. The mix between Victorian and modern is very refreshing. Thou art the pinnacle of all things cold and strict. Dont casually throw around insults. The three weeks have changed you quite a bit... No, Im just in a good mood, he said, -returning home from my trip felt amazing. Too bad sisters extended the regency. Yeah, she willingly extended your job. I yield, please take a seat, auntie C Ill answer thy questions. Exin this, she pointed at the selfie, -I need to know. Oh, I rescued the empress and her attendants from an unfortunate ne crash. It was quite the heroic feat if I say so myself. We bonded afterward, I mean, the new continents no technological marvel. Peaceful countryside, the smell of old books, and the slow pleasing aroma of tea. What could a man want more? Bonded? Nothing of that sort, he said, -Im in no mood of recreating Cheap in August1. ... she frowned, -can I trust you? Yeah, he nodded, -I swore myself not to interfere with anothers love life. Worry not, Im not so low as to fall for such tant disrespect. Chapter 978 Chapter 978: -mydy, care for a contract? A sneaky little click loomed by the door. Elviras stronger demeanor left a while back. Faced with unprecedented trouble, Igna turned his attention to the strange door, -open already, he thought, -dont hang on the hinges, a simrly unbased annoyance filled his grip that left reports. Master, a whiff entered C the scent of blood and mdies. The kings regard shifted, -enter already, he said, unperturbed by the sudden arrival. Majesty, it said, only to enter fully and close the opening, -are you well? Theon, he returned, -the excited demeanor, I see an exuberance of innate sexual pleasure drown thy core. Im afraid Im not that all interested in my kin... My lord, heughed, -you jest, of course, thee jests, a few breaths settled theughter, -I meant no offense. Its just, he twirled his big toe, more it moved, the cruder seemed a disturbing reality C either hed dig a hole or the coy-like mannerism would shatter little patience Igna held, -THE EMPRESS, he blurted, -SHES PRETTY... AND, AND, everything ceased, the coldness within his resolute gaze, -is she or herrades going to be a member of my dungeon? Right, Igna eased, -here I thought the matter to be greater, drawers pulled, two cigarettes; one thrown with an underarm and the other pinched at his lips, -here, he muffled and snapped. White ambers lit the chimneys. They puffed. The empress is not mine to y with? ..... No actually, he returned, -were in a stable rtionship with the Empire if you can believe it. Her presence is known to only a few C the pce assumes shes a distant rtive. You know, our shades of grey and white are, lets say, rare. Instead of her, Ive asked the department to send over prisoners C those given the death sentence. Wholl care if they die peacefully or painfully. My, he puffed, -Im a little disappointed. I was sure Id have my way with such a high-ranking noble. Imagine what secrets are hidden within her mind, yes? I wonder, returned Igna, -I do wonder. No matter, Ill have them be at the dungeon soon. Good work as always, Theon. Itd be my pleasure, he courteously said, shutting the door to arge, resonant office. She handled all the paperwork. The desk was filled... sister, youre quite the talented politician. To the matter at hand, two reportsid side-by-side. One dressed normally within a bounded file, the second C a scroll. Report from Easel Run Gard, said the first, -greetings majesty, I hope this letter finds thee well. After the incident, returning to our normal lives felt a tad uneasy. Deaths around every corner and I dare not ck for once. I safely ry withplete confidence that, Easel Run Gards Maicite deposited and mining rights have been legally bestowed onto Hidros. The king had nothing to add, stating the following, -with aid from ourrades of Hidros, our twin-isles has gone through an industrial revolution. Factories, work, and ultimately, money, flows as the waterfalls. Our people have never seen such a way of life before, theyre unustomed to a full stomach, plenty of rest, and rights, they adapted many of Hidros policies, almost to the point of being part of our nation. As for the military C our investment in sea-bound defenses and the establishment of a remote base to monitor the northern seas has proved a detractor to many belligerent threats. The independent kingdoms are losing influence quickly. Lest someone stops the expansion of the great empire of Wracia and Alphia, we could see the world be their yground. Well continue operations until the isles strong enough to stand on their own, signed Yui. Good news it would seem, heid the first report and undid a knot. The paper unrolled to a mess of mangled letters, -honestly, he paused and fixed his sses, -do they expect me to decipher this mess? Dear Lord, read the first of very few legible lines, -afterdy Miiras sessful campaign, we found ourselves at a standstill. By what was rted to me the Eipea Empires moved onto the maind C charging their attacks on what little remains of the Titan army. On our side, an expedition has been nned to reconquer the capital. A severeck of funds, armor, weapons, and manpower was a rude awakening. It can be done if we were to call onto the Shadow Realms army. We petitioned the request to a decisive no. As such, in view of our foreseeable weakness, I request my lord for reinforcement, we require a man of intellect and foresight. Vengeances apparent disinterest in intrigues proven... problematic. I do hope my requestes at no shock, said thest words, -signed, Kaleem. I did expect something along those lines, a touch toggled multiple interfaces, -hello? Master? How goes it, Starix, were you in the middle of something? No, not really, he returned, -we were clearing out remnants, a stronger ent cried in the background, two heavy gunshots rattled the speakers, -my apologies. Lady Elviras very adamant on how we should dispatch enemies. Might I help? Yes, youre needed in Draeb. We already have a few talented tacticians aiding in our worldly affairs. Cora and Kaleem arent doing so great. I presume the reports have reached? Yes, I was informed by a contact. Am I to set off right away? Would that be an inconvenience? Not really, the area around him expanded, a calm and collected disposition hid a massive truth. Starix, dressed in a ck suit, fought amidst a gang war. The narrow alleys of a developing slum a few kilometers from Rotherham shed the bloodied tears of pale-skinned men, -weve captured the leader, said one. Seems the battle is over, added Igna, -send over the leader, Theon will amodate his stay. Understood, they both smiled and the call ended. Sir? Ah, dont mind me, he returned, -I received great news, he obnoxiously skipped to the handcuffed and gagged man, -consider yourself lucky, chap. My lords decided youre to visit a five-star hotel, said a sneaky grin, -of course, the ratings were given in the memoires of past visitors. Whos to question the words of a dying man, he cackled, -gather round, men, armed to the teeth soldiers approached, keeping a level of alertness, -Ive been called to action by my employer. The time weve spent together has been great, we didnt lose anyone and fought off the enemies admirably. Our actions and glory today shall be recounted by the mouths of the lucky survivors. Theylle to fear the Dark-Guilds name again. YES SIR! they saluted. Trails of smoke rose C the star-filled night seemed mncholic. Fear covered the windows. Dismay and distressy on every corner. The souls of the dead marched alongside the beat of the angels of death. Thus, amidst the starlet night, as Starix summoned a portal home C a constetion disappeared. Falling stars crossed the nightscape, arching over the tranquil resting Rosespian castle. Beautiful, he blinked and entered. Starix wasnt the only observer. King Igna had a warm cup of tea at one of many towers, -the disappearance of Syhtons constetion. Has the goddess died? he sipped, -or has the heavens truly disinherited one of their virtuous goddesses? the falling arcs felt like fragments of a bigger picture, rather, a gem. They slowly fell, pressing no worry upon the world, smiling silently through pain and sufferance. -Night truly is the tell of all emotions, he gulped the remainder, -I better get to sleep, *crash,* the cup shattered, he fell onto one knee and grabbed his neck, -it hurts, he gritted, -this feeling, canines sharpened, the vampiric features wed from within desperately. STOP! a dagger summoned and *sh,* dug into the thighs, he dropped sideways and winced, -my, he panted, -this energy C there are only a chosen few able to draw onto a progenitors power. If this happened to me, he crawled to check the moon, -what of the others? a deep red hue enveloped the ever-watchful Luna. *Clop, clop, clop,* a slender figure came from where the fragments faded, -its you, he pulled the dagger C would-be blood crystalized in a deep blue, -I had my doubt, he smiled, -a love story of the gods, what a load of bull. Part truth and part make-believe. Daeirq Empress of Luna, the true wielder of blood-arts. Nice to meet you again, Lady Syhton. Deep blue gems shone at him, akin to the feared redden pupils of the nightwalkers. Hers felt different; calm and observant C deep or some might say, -why are you here? he asked, mbering through the pain. I need help, said a troubled voice. A heavy shadow, cast by the towers spiked roof, alienated thesss colors and features. Her ever-glowing stare walked, her feet appeared first through the candescent luna rays. Her thighs followed, then her waist, and then her whole upper torso exited the blurry darkness. Heavy injuries, a bloodied forehead, a shattered arm, and the inability to rejuvenate, -I was bested, she fell, -by the god of knowledge. Careful, a quick side-step allowed for the goddess to fell in his arms, s, the self-inflicted wound proved such a challenge. Both ended on the floor with Ignas head bouncing off the wall and her head hitting his stomach, -so much for being powerful gods, shemented. Right, he sat and held her head on his thighs, -Goddess of the stars, why art thou here? Can you not see my dying breaths? He suspiciously narrowed andid his thumb over her mouth, -wait a moment, a quick stab and blood fell onto her tongue, -drink up, he said, -nightwalkers are immortal, goes double for a god. Take one and the other boon remains, the inconsistencys nothing strange to me. She swallowed, -see? My wounds dont heal. The bloods only sufficient to keep my mind awake. All I need, he returned nonchntly, dy Syhton, you came to my rescue when I once needed money. Youve returned to reim? No, answered deeply, -I dont care about money or whatnot. Im a cursed goddess, forced to guide the troubled through their darker times. Imagine taking the pain of all living things whove passed through this dimension C hearing their pain, sufferance C it makes one numb, your heart hardens. And even then, when a painful story shes at the hardened heart C the smallest of cracks shattered everything, everything you held within, everything you thought youd forgotten. It hits and then silence, the worse pain imaginable. Why? Because you know, she said, -you know the meaning of sufferance. Were not the same but have experienced the worse reality has to offer. Artanos stole my symbol, I was left naked and abandoned C he destroyed everything I had. The symbol yet lives. Of course, it lives, what he stole was a particr fragment of my powers... and I wish that power to not end in the wrong hands. And? Origins chronicle, she said, -he stole the knowledge bestowed by Origin. He wishes to learn the ultimate truth; he wishes to contact Origin and take his authority. Good luck, returned Igna, -Origins no longer a simple hallowed figure who sits, and then when his words piqued her attention C a sudden fa?ade dropped, -for hes part of a greater being, bellowed Igna, -I say, let hime. Her beating heart stopped, -who is he? for what seemed an eternity. Oh well, the persona returned at a scarily prominent speed, -goddess Syhton, say, why me? I just said... No, I mean, what doth thee expect. You chose me for a reason, and I dont presume its on emotion alone. Come on, we know a goddess thinks of more than those human emotions... I do suppose you were first when amorous escapade became a guilty pleasure. Wounded beyond belief, the powers of regeneration were lost to the god of knowledge. Your existence rys on the populous faith. If Hidros were to fall, Lucifers religion would conquer, leaving naught for little ol you. Fate is rather crude. Leaving the life of a goddess such as thineself in the hands of the Devil, he smirked, -mydy, care for a contract? Chapter 979 Chapter 979: Show of Hand A contract? Yes, a contract. Why should I? Only optionid bare. Without immediate care, Im afraid, theres no hope of survival. The godly aura oozes. The vampiric blood fights and ws for survival. Amendable effort. As for my offer, its simple. Sign a contract and be part of a greater family. A deal struck with the devil, he lowered the smirk, -is one not to be taken easily, nor is it easily granted. Else I can die... And leave the world in the hands of an unknown entity. Dont tell me, he distanced himself a little, -would dying solve the matter of the heart? Pardon? ..... Lady Syhton, goddess admired and prayed throughout my kingdom C It would be of no consequence for the power of belief would rise another of thy kind. Who is to say the sessor shant be a puppet of Artanos, who is to say shell make a worthy goddess. Im shunned to ever be considered a god, or anything remotely associated with the righteous side of what humanity prays. Im a humble man of humble means and humble ability. The greater picture can only be changed by a greater force. Just like rivers abled to carve mountains, you have the strength to affect everything, and I mean my words, everything. Igna, she breathed and gestured for him to get closer, -youre the worse, she whispered at the sharpened ear, -trying to deceive a goddess with pretty words. Against all odds, her knowledge of the tant ploy led to a crucial choice, -I wont say I know what you want, or what the future holds. Im defeated, a worthless goddess cursed to never regain the might of the stars... therefore, Devil, I would like to sign a contract. EXCELLENT! he eximed C a bubble of energy swallowed the tower into a tiny dot. Said concentration exploded into a weightless realm of nothingness. Fragmented colors C unmixed paints same to a painters palette sprayed across the never-ending blurry canvas. Where are we? shended on a white chair. Wee to the divide, he said, conjuring a table and another chair, -were in my personal storage realm. Consider it a smaller, weaker version of Mantia. And? Look at thy wounds, grimoires hovered at his beckoning call, -gaze further into the world, she side-nced, -and the path leads to nothingness, for its past nothing that one makes something, it weirdly made sense, a belief only reinforced by the eruption of massive bookshelves sealed under ancient symbols and protective barriers, -are those relics? Yes, fragments of knowledge known to only Origin and the inheritor of Mantia. Theres nothing that I cant learn. No mystery nor unsolved riddles, a snap erected ck walls means to shield perception, -back to us, he led her focus onto the table, -heres the contract, a translucent seal hovered. Lined by symbols, chants, and the mark of Death, Origin, Alfred, and Time signified its importance, -make no mistake, those seals are never used lest my guest is important. Three of the strongest entity known to the heavenly realm, thee wields all three? No, he smiled, -I dont wield nor control their action, he undid his shirt and pulled, -my beating heart, the death element limped, unable to produce mana or act as a shield, -my marks been destroyed, forced to live in the shadows of its predecessor. The current marks under Undrarsmand C the true Death Reaper. Origin, well, hes a part of my consciousness C why doth thee think I have Mantia? Alfred is my first incarnation. My cursed fate of sufferance and betrayal was cleared on the day I learned the truth. Lastly, Time C the symbols, well, I dont know where its at. To my knowledge, lord Scifer bestowed part of his powers onto me when he was faced with death. The little rascal was one strong man. Facing Zeus head-on and almost winning, Imend his bravado and strength. Her bloodied expression remained unimpressed, -why should I care? Well, I thought theed be interested? Ive sworn to sign a contract, theres no need to add butter. My sincere apologies, the seal twirled and hovered onto her palm, -care for an exnation of my conditions? Is it not standard? No, he smiled, -Au contraire, les contracts sont uniques.1 Why so? For the contractedsplete satisfaction. Suppose I should listen. Then so be it, a scroll manifested on the table, -on signing a contract with the devil, you must understand that thy soul and inherited assets are immediately taken possession by the Devil. As for how much is to be taken C the coteral will be decided by the devil, dependent on what the contracted asks -the range shall fluctuate. The initial fee of contacting the devil; a soul C unique to the summoner or not will be paid regardless of the contracts status. Once signed, the devil shall endeavor to see the task aplished. She popped her head in astonishment, -this reads like terms and service agreement. Influence of the mortal world, heughed, -the summary is basics of what the deal entails. Now, thy demands. A stronger vessel worthy of a high-tier goddess. Myplete recovery and the return of my symbol to my crest. In exchange, Ill pledge myself to the devil and his realms. As for my worldly gains C everything shall be at thy disposal. Are you sure? he crossed his legs, -everything for those three wishes... You dont understand, she mmed the table, -I was locked to forever gaze upon the realms. My freedom came on a yearly basis, on the day my people hold a grand celebration C their faith allowed for my escape. It was nice, being able to walk the mortal world and enjoy thesting moments I had before being locked. Artanos unknowingly destroyed the curse. Hence the falling stars. Yes. I sound like a broken record, she sighed, -still, I dont know what else to say... Then dont, he stood, -a drop of blood, he said, flicking a dagger, -and Ill answer to thy demands. She grabbed the dagger, one strangely conceived and awful looking, and tapped. Droplets fell, leaving Igna holding a strange smile, -whats with the grin? You passed the test, he said, -the daggers a cursed item. If the contracted bears any ill-will, hidden malice, agendas, or such, itll expand and eat the betrayer. No one cheats the devil, not even the devil himself. Right, she sustained a tone of skepticism, -Igna, might I be frank? Go ahead. The devil act, are you making fun of me? No, he exhaled, -putting on a show is just a way to rx. I mean, look at the deal from a logical perspective, the gruesome realitys less of an appetizing meal. Words are words, the seal burnt, -as for me, the room distorted in a circle with him in the center. Her injured body stretched and strained, a moment of pain released suddenly, *COUGH, COUGH, COUGH,* she gasped on all fours, -WHAT THE FU- Mydy, he smiled, -wee to the Shadow Realm, they stood on a hovering isle amidst the clouds. Belowid the capital-city, -so high, shemented, -the energy, why are we here? Best thee remain quiet, he breathed, symbols materialized, the energy gathered in a storm around Igna, *See the unseen, feel the unfelt, knowledge deep within, awaken for I order so; Eye of Truth,* the bicolored pupils bleached into the pure white sparked by red and purple, flickers snapped. I feel uneasy, she retreated under a single tree, -the presences dropped, whats happening... *Ancient Magic, Spatial-Arts: Disruption.* a shing motion slit her body in half, *Hand of the Lamented, I bring upon the earth the powers of the shunned child, watch me, the heavens and cower for I, Alfred, have reawakened. Watch as tis my forting, my return, and my message to those who dare stand against me, repent!* ethereal palms dove into her soul, she screamed, -MY HEART! all the while the torn existence breathed and pumped her godly aura. -found you, he gripped and pulled C a clockwork shadow fell upon the isle, *I am the yer without fear, I am he who shall be thest of what thy see. Heed mine call, thou whomst dared to fight the natural order, tis the day thou ought to be destroyed, Ancient Magic C Astral Binding,* golden crosses impaled the figure, -and he thought this would suffice, chuckled Igna. Youre a fool, said the clockwork shadow, -a fool who allowed us within the shadow realm. My, he shook his head condescendingly, -it seemsdy Syhton was but a pawn, as are you. Her symbols fragment is your core, he pressed a foot against the shadow, -as for where we are, tis nothing save a temporary protective dimension. He forced a yelp, desperate to gather strength for an urgent message, -you wont win! Ive already won, smiled Igna, -take this message to the god of knowledge, a simple gesture opened a passage for the message, -now you, a delectable grin lit Ignas visage, *Burnt eternally in my domain, I, Igna Haggard, call forth the me that purges gods and demons alike. Set aze; Abyssal Wrath.* AHHHHH, skin burnt to a crisp within the ever-oppressed fire of the haunted. A soothing wind blew, scattering the ashes in a vacuum. A gem-like fragment hovered, -her symbol, he lifted the stone psychically, -damn, Syhtons rather strained expression felt more of a novel-art work. Her body was split down the middle, forced to stretch in a V-shape, were in the middle sprouted the tree, -the birth of nature, he jokingly dubbed the piece and approached, *Mana Control: Light Element Variant C Astro Krona,* remnants of stranger taint were erased. *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, fifth passage, broken art be fixed, fixed art be broken, eternal cycle; creation and destruction, the levy for reality changes perspective, watcher watches, creator creates, destroyer destroys, and restorer restores, Hicht,* her soul regenerated above the weeping body, *Come forth Box of Soul.* the chest mored beside the tree, every noise flickered speck of dust; like a cksmith hammering an anvil, *Living or dead, I invite all to the realm of absurdity, serve me and mypanions, be one of a greater family. Forgo the past and look towards the future, one in which thou art be immortal and without regret. Box of Soul: Shadow Realm Transmigration,* it instantly swallowed her godly aura. The stray symbols gathered at his feet in a pentagram bound within a circle, *-knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing,* pages fluttered into the center, *-Book of Rue, on the first day of the devils awakening C the ancient art of creation falls, for the conjurer is a priest sworn to the gods but led astray by evil. The anti-god, the devourer of angels, the embodiment of evil, cursed King Alfred, reaches the heavens and swallows Creations heir, gaining the powers of Creation. Fashion into life a perfect replica, grant the symbol of Creation; Yeve,* the circle burnt, *Watchers, spectators, names ring high and low, us, unknown to the worlds reality, unknown to the worlds knowledge, have lived in utter solemness for millennia toe and go. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, beckons my might to be fully materialized without prejudice, reality is but my yground, neither god nor demon shall ovee my authority, face me in stride, face me in fear, realitys what I wish it to be for knowledge is the true strength: Realm Expansion, Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* It swallowed the circle, forcing world-shaking power into the heavens. A vessel worthy of a supreme god rose within, *I beckon the souls of the Shadow Realm, be free,* he snapped, *Release.* a rush of energy darted from the box of soul and into the empty vessel, *CLAP,* everything halted, Rantiam retracted C every spell vanished. The great veil parted. A tall figure stood presently, she watched her fair skin and tender fingers C her long ck hair and piercingly light-blue stars for eyes blinked, -wee, said Igna nonchntly smacking her forehead, -with this, Ivepleted your requests. Chapter 980 Chapter 980: Choice No, she scanned her hands, her legs, her body. The palms frantically patted her torso C stray images of the prior v-shape piece had her in quite the frantic state. My symbol, my body, my soul. It feels pure, I feel better, this body, she clenched and rxed, -feels more powerful. Whats this strange power? she blinked, and her mind faded into the empty white room. By the flick of his hand, the altered dimension disappeared. A little bird, in shape only, fluttered across worlds C spanning wings and gaining distance. The world changed for the demented, uniquely Draeb atmosphere. My lord, said a voice in a thickly somber fog, -I bring a message, said a one-eyed giant. Leave it here, said a few scattered groans, entuated by moans of a higher pitch. Check the letter? stuttered the female voice, -y-y-y-you s-should check, her pauses came in time against another methodical tap, one of a headboards mncholic adventure. Its greatest foe, new couples. A loud exhale came to a stop, -Ill check the letter, he scurried over, and had his feet on a colder floor. A strange packageid upon the table. He leaned with a smile, -I know its him. the scroll opened, -Greetings Artanos, how goes it my friend... are we considered friends? Well, I apologize in advance C perhaps this letter came at an inauspicious time, the kind where one needs much stamina to satisfy another. Carnal pleasure aside, I must say, Im impressed. Embedding a Clockwork Shadow within a goddess soul C sending said goddess at my doorstep knowing I couldnt refuse someone of great influence. Well yed. Saddens me to say, shes alive. Not so much the shadow, I found it fitting to use the fragmented soul as an energy boost. Hope it doesnte with much surprise. Consider this from a friend, or the words of apetent foe C I wouldnt waste time in pursuit of unknown means. Eipea and Aapith wont stand idly. My faction will abstain from greater political or military action. You know how it goes C a strong foundation and all. Hope the letter reaches thee well. Send my warmest regards to Gophy, signed Igna. A puff of dust brought a little shudder, -whats the matter? ..... Nothing to worry about, he returned, gently making his way onto the bed, -a letter from an interesting chap. Weve to reach an agreement C seems my test wasnt in vain, behind the cordial smileid a deeper secret, -you replied my favors in kind. Good, Igna, good. I was right to listen to Persephone. Will you bear or falter, time will tell, time will tell. Dawn mbered over the silent night. A faded sense of reality wrote across the current skyscape. Stars were dotted against the cold morning hues of a frosty day. Wind wept, -cold, shivered Syhton, -couldnt you have conjured clothes? Shut it, he abruptly held upon a pir, -I need a few moments on my own. Im out of energy, he stumbled, -Igna? hailed a distant voice, -where are you? golden locks erupted from the lower floors, her kempt expression slowed, -Igna... Hey, added an awkward Syhton, -good to meet you? Whats happened to him? I dont know? they rushed to the feverish cheeks, -we need a doctor. No, interjected a weaker voice, -I just need some rest. Have ir handle tomorrows details, I need sleep. Just like that C he was carried with the aid of the pce guards. A new addition, Empress and Goddess, was offered a guided tour of the capital city. Charmed by Asmodeus dashing entourage, they could but ept said offer. As for Igna, consciousness dove deeper into a familiar arena. A weight carried his body deeper C a furious struggle to maintain afloat, bubbles of air escaped, the light dimmed and the world slowed, -awaken, thundered a lowered voice, -awaken, thy mistress calls, it came from the deeper blue, a stranger light. Who are you? I am you, said the all-epassing voice, -you are me, were all us. Awaken, for the sun has set and risen anew. *GASP,* he shot upright, -that feeling of fear, a shiver shook his limbs, -this premonition of dread. Whats going to happen? blond locks left awry, a peacefully sleeping Katherine at his bedside, -did she stay here all day? a look told of a few hours passage, of which secretly hid the date which read the following morning. Good morning. Igna... Did you spend the night at my bedside? No, I woke up a little after midnight and couldnt seem to sleep. Before I realized it, I was in your room. It was strange to see you so defenseless. There are so many barriers around, I dont know how to express them... we live on different nes, I dont know why youd ever bother... Ah, he grabbed her hands, -it must have been troubling, yes? ... she nodded, -I know, he added, -seeing your fianc in thepany of other women. Id be furious C such is the temporary feeling of mistrust and doubt. I dont expect a saint. Its fine to feel that way, he patted her head, -Im a man of my word. When I said you were the one, I meant it. Dont worry, okay? he threw a kind smile, -no one will do harm, everyone here is a friend. Theres no need to worry, okay? Ever the smooth talker, she said with an alienated tone, -dont treat me like a kid, she held his wrist, -I know Im insecure, I know Im needy, and I know Im weak. I dont care if you sleep... she trailed, -around or whatever, and regained her strength, -everyone knows how great the king of Hidros is. Would be weird if a man as aplished as he didnt have a few mistresses, am I right? My, he tapped her forehead yfully, -are you practicing lines? Her shoulders dropped, -how did you? Ah, heughed, -I asked my cousin to send over any paper you are to sign; including scripts and other work material. The burden of a royal is hard to carry. You neednt worry about how it reflects, understand? Feels like Im adding more work... Youre not, he leaned and gave a warm embrace, -congrattions on your first photo shoot. He did pay attention... Yes I did, he winked. Stop reading my mind... A subdued feeling of tranquility washed. In the moments he spent rforting Katherine, her awkward reply and eptance of weakness strangely filled his step with energy and emotion. Prior nights bad dream seemed a little more than a distant past. Time passed, clothes changed C and Katherine, with a sudden change, asked for Igna to join her in the showers. Warm waters rushed, -Is this necessary? he asked, to which she firmed her stance and fired, -shut up. Tender fingers ran along with his hair, -was the bench a necessity? he asked for it seemed weird to bring furniture, -stop talking already, she added strongly, though her voice failed to convey said intention, -my mother use to do this when I felt on edge, her fingers warmly washed and massaged his hair. At that moment, Igna felt himself be freed, -theres nothing I can do, he thought, the shower washed, -what am I suppose to say to repay her kindness? Dont bother, she gave a back embrace, -dont pay me back, said a mild whisper. Heughed, -I see youre a mind reader now? No, theyughed, -I just wanted to say it. Man, the shower ended, thus the duo dried and sprawled into newer clothes, -what am I to say or do with you, for the first time in ages; Ignas always stressful inner thoughts released. Fleeting as those moments were, -I have to protect her. *GONG, GONG,* -this feeling, he held his chest, -this pain... A jolt threw Syhtons rest aze, -not now... a scanning hue brightened, reality shattered into an ever-growing fissure, -IGNA! the room tore apart. KATHERINE! WHATS THE MEANING OF THIS? the door opened, -GET OUT, he fired, -SYHTON, GO, NOW! HELL NO, she sprinted and held his arm, -not until I get to pay- the vortex swallowed all to be hurled on the other side. Artanos waited upon a throne made of ck steel, -wee to my realm, he said, backdropped by a red cliff and overall darker colors. A smoldering pit ofva, distant screams of the tormented, -thend of judgment. Looks like hell,mented Igna, -why? To y a game, heughed C two crosses rose above theva, one of which threw restrains at Katherine, -like you, Igna, I dont like to y fair. And because of her little escapade, he narrowed onto Syhton, -Ill make sure my word isnt disrespected again. Not ying around, is he. Im not fully recovered. Syhton had to jump in like an idiot. If pushes to shove, I can teleport someone, thatll leave me defenseless. Igna, he teleported before the crosses, -on one sideys Katherine, thy lover. On the other, my lover, he winked, -make noise for my girlfriend, GOPHY! no apuse, nothing save a distant eruption, -choice, he paced to and fro, -an option avable to the strong. I respect your powers and intellect, however, they locked eyes, -I wont stand for someone indecisive, unable to make the harsher decision when matters. Tell me, Igna, clockwork items slowly skinned Katherine alive, -AHHHHH. How does it feel? Gophy suffered a massive blow from a whip, -to see people so close be harmed, tell me, said a sadistic smile, -I want to hear the cries for mercy, they beg for their lives. Im a god by title, therefore, Ill agree to ones safety. Make no mistake, he pointed at Gophy, -shes worthless;ss thought shed help by infiltrating my camp. Oh no you dont. Her treason was staged from the beginning and now, he looked at Igna, -so was your defeat. Sending Syhton... I knew of your rtion, didnt take long to dig up paperwork. Youre exhausted, unable to conjure powers. My realms a bastion for knowledge, any spell, symbol, or ancient words spoken shall be recorded. On top, he smiled loudly, -you have no way of dealing against my attacks, paper airnes flew and crashed, destroying part skin and shattering bone, -this feeling of unrelenting sufferance, how about it, a p froze time for everyone except the prisoners. -Take how long you need, he said, -I will returnter. Before heid a problem, one simple solution C pick one and be done. Pick her, said Gophy, -I failed my mission, I rather die... Igna, sniffled Katherine, -I c-c-cant, she screamed, -no more pain... I c-c-c-cant t-t-take it, she cried. This is my fault, said Syhton, -Ill make up for my mistakes. Not going to happen, *Ancient-Arts: Cross dimensional Teleportation!* a sh and silence, -IGNA... familiar ceiling, familiar walls, -he used thest of his strength, her fist clenched, ... where naught remained, inspiration came in the form of, -Have ir handle tomorrows details, a quote, -maybe, just maybe! He breathed slowly, Katherines torture amplified. There was nothing to be done, -Im weak, always have, and always will be weak. Katherine, Im sorry, I cant help you anymore. For convenience... my only kindness is to end the sufferance, he struggled from the frozen cage, -Katherine, he leaped, grabbed a de from Gophys cage, and halted shy of her neck. Why did you stop, she mumbled, -do it, Igna... Dont look at me like that, he clenched, -Shanna, Alicia, Aceline, now you... must I always lose those I try to open my heart to? Igna, interjected Gophy, -dont do it, trust me, dont kill her. Without proper support, I cant imagine whatll happen to you, Igna. Pick me instead, have Artanos kill me instead... trust me, Igna, dont worry, just pick me. *p, p,* a forceful pull flung Igna across, -I said no moving, ordered the god, -tell me, he faced the bloodied Igna, -who doth thee pick? Release Kathrine... Wrong, cackled Artanos, -SO PREDICTABLE! a slew of iron rods impaled her would-be relieved expression, -for tis only the strong who can choose, not the weak. Igna, youre weak and have lost. Her body fell for what seemed hours, -no... a burning sensation tore. -oh fuck, the line between sanity and monster snapped, -its over. Chapter 981 Chapter 981: Ortious Silver, thin as a thread and more potent than the realm itself. A blur, read the mind, -a blur. Katherine felt akin to a feather, such was the sense of time. The ground cracked at a magnitude of an earthquake, Igna vanished. A dark fissure snapped across the reddened ground. A mist of raw energy eased and thereinid much of an otherworldly force. Nothing you do will help,ughed Artanos, -even if you manage to win, Ive ensured the realm is sealed. Nothing will help, Igna, nothing will. Im sorry, he resettled upon the risen throne, -for I have won. Winning? said a distorted voice, -losing? what used to be Igna seemed at a loss. The very essence of the current world seemed off. Every step taken, every breath, the littlest of motions stuck. The actions repeated within the distorted spaces, -who are you toy judgment on me? firm regard wed from the depths of hell. It horned onto the majestical throne of the god, -ha-ha-ha-ha, Katherines lifeless body dropped at Ignas feet, -Artanos... He made no remarks, save a flick of the finger. Bronze portals erupted Clockwork fighters of differing size and strength, -my, Igna, said a solemn smirk, -no matter the show of power; nothing changes. I will learn everything about- Shut up, an equally demented fissure opened. He rose an emotionless nce, -die. A man on the verge of self-destruction, on the path of asura, the pursuit of never-ending power. Gophy watched, -its gone, she mumbled, -Im sorry, Igna, we had to... s, the preparation didnt suffice, for when she scanned the battlefield, it was no demon, nor God. No words described the amount of darkness covering the ground. Alfred, Staxius, and Igna, the personas merged and fought, swapping from demon to vampire C the powersplemented each other. More enemies leaped, and greater grew the rebuttal. Igna, narrowed the god, -take it in, this is who you truly are, blood and guts, mechanical parts and cogs. Bodies on top of bodies on top of bodies thereid no end, -a personage made for the sole purpose of ughter. Forgo thy worldly shackles. Romance,panionship, it doesnt matter for a des duty is to y. Regardless of the sugarcoating brought by chivalry C taking the blood of the bad for the good is, ultimately, taking blood. Show me thy true potential. Just as he settled, a dagger snapped millimeters from Artanos face. ..... My cheek, he touched, -blood... in the few moments of reflection, a terrifying entityid within a circle made of lifeless fighters. It panted, socked to the brim in blood, tearing carnivorously into the flesh of the maimed. Unknown symbols to even the God of Knowledge hovered, *Crunch,* crimson orbs swallowed. In a silent motion, Orenmir pointed at Artanos, -weak, strong, face me, he added calmly. I think not, grinned the ring-leader, -Ive had my fun for today. Katherines dead, wont thee take care of thy lover? said he smugly. The defeated shuffled. Broken limbs joined a greater entity, a massive abomination of remnants. Legs affixed onto a torso of severed heads Cck of blood added a hauntingly ghostly paleness. -No matter the choice, he resumed, -the oue was decided on the very moment thee entered my realm. Rather, the very instant I decided to unleash Katherines core. Yellow... drown in a sea of ck... shock forced his gaze onto Gophys cross, nothing save the macabre constraints stood against a background of distant crimson. -Betrayal... passed the mind, -look at her... Gophys enigmatic persona, so he hade to know and trust showed a mboyant side. Her cheeks reddened, her outfits revealing and her way of looking down shed deeply. Her dark figure stood against the throne, and in a way, her leaning into Artanos ears, the way her lips moved and how her stare changed, -she feels bad for me... *thud,* an inner rustled. Allow me to exin, foolish Igna. Gophy changed sides and gave her a symbol on my order. She would have swapped sides no matter what, with or without symbol, Gophys my lover, and I adore her all so much. Why didnt I ept her symbol? Simple, her knowledge far outreaches herbat prowess. Chaos is not an element to be messed with easily, nor is it in any way beneficial. Guardian Deity, the title is rather refreshing and kind. It shows how much you respect her, and even when she left, you epted the departure cordially. I have nothing to reprimand, honestly, nothing, the softspoken voice halted, -which is why I had Katherine kidnapped and poisoned. How? I see the expression ask. Hence, I reply, Empress of the Wracian Empire. How could you ignore such a political advantage? Were fighting on a different level field, Igna. Whilst thee strives for the sake of Orin, I fight for everything else. Youre not me, youre not even worth the association to my name, dear ol kindling. Katherines mechanical steps passed and bore no emotions. Binding chains wrapped and pulled, -Syhton yed the part of a victim well, he said, -look, you used every bit of strength thee had. Expanding a realm? Screw that, you can barely breathe on your own. Look at you, and there it was bare for all to see, the wounds bled without repair C the presence significantly weakened, -nothing but the shadow of the prior incarnation. NAMES WORTHY OF PRAISE! STAXIUS HAGGARD, CURSED KING ALFRED. YOURE NOTHING! he thundered, -A FUCKING CHEF, THE ALCHEMIST? heughed, -WHO THE FUCK DO YOU THINK YOU ARE? Condemnation, the knees weaken, -lost thy sense of bravado, huh? Last passage, Chapter three of the book of Ortiouss tale, -as the wind swept the ocean, as the great wave grunted over the horizon. Ortious raises his head to god of the sea. Ortious, a man of humble means, a man of weak stature, faces the waves head-on. An unyielding spirit, he res and screams C the waves crash; rending asunder his home and family. The weak Ortious weeps; deeper darkness corrodes. An unyielding spirit stung and tainted C betrayal at the hand of his god, Persee, he stood and tugged. A nauseating crack echoed C the right hand severed, by which he spun and tugged and shed at the left. Threads of blood lingered C an uforting silence gripped Gophys inner strings. Artanos, we should stop, she said, -I dont have a good feeling about this. What? he threw a disappointing side-nce, -I get its hard to watch such a sorry state. And to think the high praises thee sang. Look, theres the truth... Hes lost it. The betrayed Ortious stand blessed to never die by the seas wrath, before what little remained, nothing. The sea reimed what was hers C settlements washed anew. Thus, Ortious calls the devil, not the gods, for the gods have stolen his precious. -I mean, Artanos continued, -hes mumbling... The tale of Ortious, whispered the lifeless Katherine, -he whispers of Ortious. Did she have a soul? No, I thought we killed her already, they narrowed, -who are you? An envoy from the God of Death, yellow washed in ck turned whitewashed in grey. *Thud,* another ripple rattled the inside, the devil asks, -what doth thee offer? Ortious replies, -hell. Close the realm, NOW! Why? JUST DO IT! ORTIOUSS DILIGENCE WAS NEVER REPAIRED, Igna yelled.The vocal cords seemed to snap, Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, naught remains for Ive seized it all, BEGONE, a p, *Tactus Interitus.* Ashes rained, everything decayed. -MY NECK, Artanos dropped onto one knee. The raised throne shattered. Katherines head split, -WHAT HAVE YOU DONE? the looming figure marched, nonchnt to the crumbling domain, -YOU PSYCHOPATH, ARE YOU FUCKING INSANE? Igna hung silently at Katherine, oblivious to Artanoss taunts, -if I hadnt released the domain, we would have all died. Gophy shed a few tears, -whats with you? Ortious... she sniffled, -isnt the tale of a hero nor is it a valorous tale. Its the story of how a man was deceived by what he thought was a true value. Its the haunting tale of a person who experiences nothing but loss C a man who was shunned by reality itself. -And, how does that rte to us? It means, she gulped, -weve driven him into a wall, she paused, -as the waves settled on the day of the moon. Ortious exits Persees shrine, after onest prayer. The starry night nced upon the idle cabin. Stray shifts of the curtains revealed blood and the bludgeoned head of a god. ... Weak Ortious walks, continued a distant rumble, -carrying the burden of guilt. He sold himself for revenge, and when the devil returned to im C Ortious vanished, leaving only Persees soul and symbol as payment. Crimson threads fixed into floating daggers. A palm from Gophy halted millimeters from Ignas closely approaching chest, -youre not worthy to face us yet, a shock sent him crashing into the distance. We leave, now, she ordered, -I know that look of nothingness. What look of nothingness? her eyes widened in fear, and a crimson dagger drew blood and stabbed. -he missed, she jumped back, -Artanos saved me. Whats wrong, Gophy? the outside world snuck into the faded domain, -did you look away? No, she gulped, -hes trying to kill us. I dont care, a legion of soldiers rose, -long as we have my people, we wont lose against the likes of him. The likes of who? resounded a petrifying dullness, -me? crimson threads wrapped and pulled, locking Gophys neck from behind, -ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, no sense of persona, -Ill kill you all, flickers of uncontrolled mana exploded in the distance. Those carrying blood were pulled and flung by Extria. Unfortunate were those whoid emptily on the ground with opened chests. They teleported, -try again, said the god of knowledge to no avail. Igna pulled and cleanly severed a soldiers head, -this is bad, used too much power. Im running on reserves. We seriously need to leave. Dont leave the party too early, they side-stepped subconsciously C massive des cracked the ground, -Im not tired. y with me... y with me... y with, *thud,* he dropped onto one knee, -souls of themented, souls of the destitute. I call upon the powers granted in my previous incarnations, I call on Staxiuss name, I call upon Alfreds name, I grant thee authority to do as pleased with my body. Sever all mortal ties and destroy, the, wor- three figures leaped to restain the psychotic king. Disappointing, said a man of pure white hair lined by crimson, -it seems we were forced to take action. My, what a pleasant surprise, said a darker voice, Artanos, knuckles cracked, -have thee missed me, your dear ol pal, Alfred? insidious lick of the lips had the god tremble. Master- No, eximed Staxius, -those who betray trust have no right to call me master. BUT. SILENCE! everything halted, a power, unlike anything ever felt seemed to squeeze Artanos pocket reality, -else, he red, -Ill kill you. Now, now, a humble man knelt at Ignas side, holding him tightly as if a guardian reassuring their child, -we mustnt wish anothers death, the humble-faced man turned, -Artanos, such greed is unbefitting a god. Origin? Dont address me so casually, a snap conjured another realm, a ce within a painting, a ce where size, matter, and colorid per the painters whim. Bloodied tears scattered, -Gophy, Artanos, make no mistake, Ignas far from weak, the three-entityid in wait, -for us, hes the perfect host, a person we admire taken to hell and back. Katherine, poorss. They had a lovely future together; I could foresee a kind and weing bond. The kinds we all sought to obtain. s, having driven him to the breaking point C theres no return. We might have lost the battle, fired Alfred. We havent lost the war,pleted Staxius, they turned and merged into Igna. The erratic cries and screams eased. Hidros,mented Gophy, -were in Hidros. Look, the capitals over there. A look ofplete anguish, -I dont ept it, he gritted, -I dont ept it! ept what? THAT HES WORTHY OF SUCH STRONG ALLIES. ... IGNA! Chapter 982 Chapter 982: Council of toddlers ir, help me! I beg your pardon? Ignas in danger, theres no moment to talk. But please, I dont know who you are? The names Syhton, I thought youd... never mind, we need to go right away. Doors opened. The prime ministers office felt a little out of ce, considering there was less traffic to said areapared to the others. In more ways than one, the secluded sight reminisced upon that one, always abandoned house. Its there, its present; some have acknowledged the existence, and others, consciously avoided even its shadow. A summary of events followed C two additions joined the table; Eira and her aid. Nothing can be done, added ir solemnly, -Syhton, traveling across realms, worlds, and the domain is one of the harder spells to activate. Lest the data is perfect, the chance of survival remains a resounding ny-nine percent. ..... So, we just leave Igna to the wolves? No, not necessarily, he dawned a heavy overcoat, dy Eira, a favor? Ill attend to the castle duties, she said with a hint of dismay, -fighting and I have long parted ways, she added softly, -you do understand, yes? Prime minister nodded at her confession, closed the door, and held a strange scroll. Location swapped for the coldness of the outside. Time read kindly after midnight C and yes, despite night having sprawled its fingers around the continent, the capital worked. A scroll of teleportation? No, he echoed, -well, something like that. A distant sh caught their attention, -what was that? she looked northward C a distant ray of invisible light, visible only through the medium of mana-sense, grasped at the stagnant realm. No use, returned ir, -would seem, the master has returned. And thus, they flew through the night C passing buildings, roads, farnds, meadows, and hills C dark outline as there was less to see, till the concentration point. The first light of the day, brought upon by the tiresome 05:32, carried the dew-filled nts and associated frost. She stared nkly. ir blinked. Soaked, injured, and possibly dead. King Igna, a prominent man shadowed by only his closest entourage, had his body kept upward. The head against a fallen log, the bodyid bare and the severed hands dripping blood. So much, said ir, -what happened? Ambushed and taken by Artanos... A whiff froze the diminishing sense of warmth. A crack, -whos there? fire ir to a resounding nothing. Peerless sockets watched, -a monster? he narrowed C and indeed it growled. The tall figure, a tree-golem, passed the trees and into the open. He talled over the duo C watching through rectangr windows. It rose an arm but halted, -stand down, muffled a saddened tone, -stand down... he whispered, the Demonlords si ring loomed. He leaves? I suppose? said ir. Here,mented Syhton, -look over here, she pointed at a blond-haireddy, -its Katherine, look, its Katherine! Shes alive? coughed Eir, -but how? I dont know, shrugged Syhton, -I guess she survived, or maybe the domain was smokes and mirrors? I highly doubt it... July passed into August, -Regency ofdy Eira, read a few news articles, -the royal castle made an official statement pertaining to herdyships regency. His Majesty, King Igna, king of Hidros and viscount of Glenda, has fallen terribly ill. Prime minister ir stated the following, -as our kings muddles through the path of recovery; the established government shall make certain the kingdom is done right. Do understand why such news is best kept within the confines of the castle. Eyes on every corner and ears on every wall. King Igna shant be bested, and we will make sure Hidros strive for the betterment of her people, Arcanum, lined by the namelessments of inhabitants C read words offort. Criticism by those of lesser admiration found themselves alienated. Royal interest faded within the following weeks. Herdyships excellent statesmanship has greatened Hidros goal of self-sustainability, more words dove deeper than surface-level. Draeb C ripped by the war, fell into a state of blood and gore. Children on their way to the local guild would often be ambushed by severed arms and legs. Theyd but take a simple nce and followed C suchid the state of affairs. A world desensitized to the prospect of a painful death. Artanos, get out, door buckled, -stop being a baby. Gophy... the door caved, -Im sorry, said the man head down upon his desk, -I have the worse feeling... Its only your imagination, she replied and entered, -I bring snacks. Tell me, whats troubling you this time? I dont know, he straightened, -after we left, a painful sensation grabbed my stomach. I dont know... honestly. Terrified of his entourage, arent you? Yeah, who wouldnt be. I mean, the first incarnation was nightmare enough... the second one, my word, hes the worse thing Ive felt. Good thing the man known as Staxius perished before turning into what could have possibly ended our worlds. He screamed and my whole domain strained, all that without a body nor any mana to speak of. God of Knowledge, worry not. Weve won, theres no greater truth than so. Ignas lost, and theres nothing he can do to return himself or his lover to reality. The fear of losing someone precious, the fact that people have died on his watch. Abandonment issues, she said, -weve gone far enough, I think the beast who slumbers has awakened. We never know what hell be... memories yed instances where Igna lost it, -the way he moved and slipped through our defenses. He didnt even wince at severing his hands... we should stay on guar- a shockwave exploded, a dark mass moved so quickly they couldnt react, -THIS IS FOR MY MASTER! soaked in blood and tore to pieces, -DAMN TRAITOR! cried Vengeance, -you will suffer the consequences, high-tier goddess. Biting the hands that fed you, he turned and shed, -he wont stand for the affront. Good luck, Artanos, your army will fall sooner orter, and if the Titans dont win, well im Draeb just to spite thee, the weapon vanished into dust. Holy mother, Gophy cringed in pain. A de ran through her stomach and into the wall where sheid inches off the ground. Artanos buried his face in his palms, -my eyes, he said, -my eyes, I cant see anything... Retribution, thundered a subconscious voice, -the payment for cheating the devil is never-ending sufferance. Far from the gore-filled world of Draeb, rose a kind morning over the colder Rosespire. Weeks psed ever since that day. Pce carried whispers of their troubled king. ir found himself interested in the empress thoughts and ideas. They shared many nights, as for Syhton, her time was mostly spent caring for Igna. On the day they reached the pce so many weeks back, her light blue pupils lowered for eptance. Midne, let me care for him. Why should I? The kings our king. I have an army of maids and butlers readied to handle his every need. Why must I bother to answer thy quest for self-satisfaction? I heard the story; our kings defeat came about by thy plea for aid. His epting nature allowed for a travesty... answer me, goddess, why should I? Because, dropped on all-four, -a goddess isnt worth anything of great consequence. Especially since the goddess has been shunned. I wish I could have helped. I would have helped, but no. There was nothing to be done. Which means that youre worthless, she narrowed, -more on my point, why should I bother? ... No fight? Because, she stood, -if he were to be ambushed again, Ill want to make sure my weapons are ready to impale whoever dared hurt my friend. Friend, she paused, -such a hypocritical word. Fine, you may take care of him on one condition. ... Chores ought to be done by us. Youll stay by his side, and not just his, but also the fianc, Katherine. Slow sinking reality of consequences tugged upon Syhtons heart. Katherine? her room would always open slowly, wherein, the fianc sat at her vanity table dressed in her sleeping gown. A mncholic leer stered along with the mirror, by which time, a mild-mannered attendant would exim, -herdyships asked for no visitors. Kicked out again, she resumed towards the Kings chambers. Machines beeped, and healers and schrs flew from every corner of Hidros. I cant heal an afflicted mind, whispered a dashing young man of curly hair. You sure you cant, Raphael? No, Ive tried... my spell or ability does not work. Pops bit the dust badly. Who knows what state of mind hell be in when he wakes up. Footsteps faded, ir passed a corridor to a slowed stop, -eavesdropping isnt a great look, he side-nced, -until we speak. The days passed into August. Syhtons daily routine of checking Katherine begot the same response. She carried her jolly way to his bed chambers. Didnt take long for her godly charm to win over the pce flowers. The door opened inward; a soft ray shed upon the bed. Thefy sheets strained, and there, as her eyes followed the path of anarchy C a mncholic figure sat upright. He carried his bicolored pupils from the window to the door. Igna? Syhton, he returned emotionlessly, -good morning. Good morning? the door shut, -Igna, are you feeling well? I suppose I am, he returned, -how long has it been? A month? I see, he lowered his gaze, -wheres Katherine? Pardon? Shes alive, isnt she? Yes, why? Memories flooded his mind; that night returned vividly. Once Staxius and the others merged C the fanatical redden hue washed, rity cleansed the mind anew. -she was brought back to life... a clockwork replica, he staged the whole instance to break my mind. The real Katherine was kidnapped... they threw her onto the ground, and I couldnt move. He destroyed her mind, everything she ever represented... I lose, again and again, I lose, unable to protect those precious to me. Gophy, Aceline... why, why me of all people. I wish nothing more than a ce to spend my days happily. I wished for a time when the world grew to meritocracy, nothing. Artanos spoke true, Im not worthy of being called our third incarnation. Perhaps Staxius... if I beg hard enough, Im sure we can alter personas. I mean, it doesnt matter who takes the helm, it doesnt matter, does it? the cold expression drained, and he toppled into his side nkly. A council of three sat upon round kindergarten stools. Colorful colors and childish drawings, -my other selves... the trio turned, -hear me out, please... Staxius turned and smiled, -no, he shed, -I wont return, no thank you. Listen, Igna, we intervened to control the powers, nothing more, nothing less. Third incarnation, narrowed Alfred, -tis thy time to shine. When the day of reckoning arrives, well wee thee to our council of past wielders. Though, I dont think there will be a fourth incarnation, fired Origin, -thest thing we need is someone ipetent. Igna, stop being a bitch! eximed Staxius, -pardon my French, he smiled, -listen here, buddy, Igna found himself at the center of the circle of childish seats, -Artanos got into thy mind. Look at us, were an evolution C a stepping stone for the next generation. Trust me, a sinister look zed his eyes, -if either one of us wanted, we could take over the vessel andy carnage. However, Im not interested in returning, nor is Alfred. Your action and way of acting are refreshing. Not the cold-hearted murderer or a conniving mastermind, youre just you, the man who took the title of Devil. The Devil isnt exactly the representation of evil as so many religious books im, the devil is someone wanting to rebel. Were shadows of a bygone era. Heed my voice as one betrayed C learn and adapt. The battle has just begun. Dont worry so much, said Alfred, -just go back and live, fight, and win. Okay, he vanished, leaving Staxius to say, -so much for my n to return and take over. Yeah, we all had the same idea, shrugged Origin, -to have control over the strongest entity to ever live. Seems the third incarnation doesnt realize how rigid strong his mind truly is. Yeah, gulped Alfred,-just look at the scale of this prison. I need a nap, sighed Staxius, -see you, boys. Chapter 983 Chapter 983: Yumi Haggard Igna, Igna, Igna. Awake, he replied, -Im awake, no need for a scene. Igna, finally, said a troubled expression. Yes, Im alive, he sat straight and faced the cold outside, -did I pass out for long? No, she said, -you didnt. Right, he slid off the bed swiftly and slithered into the sandals to an echoey corridor. Syhton remained still. -why did he have that expression? ..... *Knock,* -thedy said she doesnt wish to speak, carried across the doorway. The lock clicked, -dont fault me for wanting to see my fiance, he entered, leaving the attendant astonished. Her lips spasmed, -dont mind it, he said softly, -may we have a private moment? She carried on outside, shutting the door and skipping by the way her shoes sang. Katherine sat under afy nket. Her face, was ever so pure and her aura stagnant. Thereid an air of intrigue to the way she nced. Her empty starended on Igna, no response. A muffled drop followed; someone fell. -Why, went across his mind, -why... am I never to experience... he stared at the carpet coldly. Being so low to the ground reflected his state of mind. There was nothing else to be added. The worlds many stimuli faded to only the dangerous quips of the inner thoughts. A painful memory returned. Thest instance of the battle, at a time when the shadows returned and the bloodied vision eased. Associated pain of torn limbs forced a cringe; a failingparison to what he saw. The malicious Artanos sought to bring Katherine back to life, but the question of if she had died or not remained unsolved. A familiar spell, Rend, was cast, not before thess dropped to her knees beside Igna. She screamed and cried C the voices never reached. He watched as if a silent movie C seeing the one he vowed his empty seat cry crystal tears. Her figure, soon overshadowed by an Artanos taller stature, stered himself at her back. He rose an arm to Katherines head; she gave no reaction. Silence, Rend was cast C her body toppled and he lost consciousness. Katherine? he rose a dulled mien, -can you hear or understand me? Yes. Do you know my name? No? Do you know your name? Yes. What is your name? Katherine. What else do you remember? I was told to remain quiet by the lovelydy who cares for me. Anything catches your fancy? Am I royalty? Yes, does that surprise you? I suppose, and on thest syble, her lovely locks turned right C the sky outside shifted into a growing thunderstorm, -where you close to me? she asked. I guess you were, he returned, -we were engaged to be married, he closed the distance and sat beside her bed, -tell me, Katherine, you dont need to carry this burden alone. Wow, she blinked, -how could I have possibly be engaged to a man like you? Ah, the slow burning question, he said in jest, -Behold, a king? A king? she chuckled, -please, I know kings are far more fearsome... I dont know, I guess some part of me feels kind of, I dont know, relieved? Katherine, listen, the voice lowered, -if I surmise correctly, you lost your memories? I guess, she replied, -I dont remember much of anything. Its frightening. Waking up to an unfamiliar ce, unfamiliar area, and unfamiliar faces. You sat there doing nothing, the feeling is all so strange. I mean, I dont know anything. Youre left to the mercy of a stranger, to the mercy of another... everyone here is all so kind. She gave me books and this, a phoneid on her bedside, -I mean, I knew what they were and used them effortlessly... its very strange. It is very strange, he returned, -and honestly, I guess its for the best. ... Drop the look of suspicion, he exhaled, -your memory loss is my fault. We were ambushed by an enemy; I couldnt protect you. The truth, do you want to hear what sort of person you were before, from a subjective perspective? Sure! Katherine Goldberg had a dark past. A war shattered the unity of the realm, he continued exining, her affectionate gaze deepened the more he spoke. Intrigue, drama, and death C he spoke true and reached the near end, -despite all that, you remained strong and fought, ultimately agreeing for a political marriage. Youd unite the noble faction and I would unite Hidros. Those ns are out the window, he smiled, -even if you regain your memories, theres nothing to unite. Hidros is already fragmented by the arrival of enemies on our northern coast. Heres my word of advice, Katherine C youre free to leave. Sorry? Dont hide it, heughed, -youre free to leave and forge a new way in life. Find new love and live a fulfilling life. In a way, Im saying to forgo thy past and forge ahead. My memories, she said, -they mighte back... then, then, maybe? No, he shook his head, -the spell used destroyed every single memory you had. Theres no rebuilding a shattered ss. Suchs the truth of our world, he rose a gaze to the sky, -Katherine, for my sake, for the sake of the promise I made, would you consider my offer? Of starting again? she narrowed, her hands strained a little around her phone. A tell, he toggled the interfaces infiltrating capabilities, -the institute of Arts and Craft, read thest visited page, -my offer extends to enrollment at a university of in or manualbor. The skys the limit, he said confidently. Then, pushed her phone over, -I would like to enter this ce! A university... doable, he smiled, -on one condition. Condition? A retainer will remain at your side; no memories and all, life can be tough without knowingmonsense. Is that all? No, you ought to dye your hair and change how its styled. So I dont get recognized? I guess, he smiled, -as long as youre happy with the terms C Ill have the arrangements made. Youll have an apartment and a car to make the journey to and fro easier. How about it, Katherine? ... What is it? Katherine Goldberg, she gulped, -I dont know that person... please, may I have a new name? Yeah, itll be no trouble. Yumi, she said, -you pick the family name. Family name, he narrowed, -Haggard? Yumi Haggard... okay, thats fine by me. Thus, its settled, he smiled, -Yumi, from today onward, thou art a member of the royal family, Haggard. My cousin is from a distant family. No need to worry, Ill have a few of my people create a legend of Yumi. Learn the ways of the pce until the paperwork is finished. Experiment and have fun around the capital, after all, you are a member of the prestigious Haggard dynasty. Two sides to a coin C one poisoned by darkness and the other, propped by a caring light. Katherines room shut; a glimpse of her joyous expression hung until the door closed. Igna exited, he carried an expression of nothingness. *Click,* -wee back? Syhton, he paused, -still here? I mean, yeah? she narrowed, -I was waiting. I guess its fair, the balcony door slid. Did something happen? Suppose I owe thee an exnation, he recounted what transpired. The burden of truth stacked upon her weakened heart C the more he spoke, the greater seemed her fault and ultimately, as the devil concluded his soliloquy, a single tear dropped. A disappointment, he echoed, -what a disappointment. The world atrge knows nothing about their existence. They lead simple lives guided by ups and downs, faced with challenges they can ovee. For us, theres no learning from a mistake C thetter might spell disaster for our realm. Everyone at the castle is hardworking and talented. The ministries, expand and gain more offices depending on the poptions needs. Our coffers have grown exponentially and public fate in the crown and government has been exemry. I couldnt have wished for a greater result... he gripped the balustrade, -then why, why do I feel like shit! he hammered upon the marble barrier, -why dont I feel a sense of aplishment. Look around, the capitals expanded and grown marvelously prosperous. The ce is the new entertainment hub of the world C the sessor of Odgawoan. Why then, why do I feel nothing... why me? he sat and headbutted the railings, -why me, why me? Igna? Im sorry, he stared at the sky and sighed, -dont worry, I need a moment. Therein, warm fingers ran along to a tight embrace, -what now? he asked with a cold tone, -Syhton, dont, he warned for her fingers meandered around his chest with intent of more. Why not, her warm forehead rested against his back, -why dont you take advantage of the situation... am I not attractive enough? Shut up, he said, -attractivenesss worth nothing in the greater state of things. How can a goddess feel insecure about her looks C ites with the title. Honestly, Syhton, I dont know where this feeling hails, I beg of you, stop it, thest words, -stop it, came forth as a dying beastsst howl. Nails dug into his skin, she flung around and knelt facing him, -dont brush me off so easily, she grabbed his chin, -do you forget who I am? her eyes shed a beautiful light-blue, -Im no ordinary goddess, she grabbed his cor and pulled, licking his ears and whispering, -I dont care. He ced a hand as if a barrier, -goddess Syhton, Im warning you, if this is a ploy, it best stops for when I do call thy bluff, there might be more to repay than mere words. Call it my taking advantage of a heartbroken teen, she smiled deviously, -Ive sold my soul to the devil C you know everything about me. Why search far and wide when what thee can have is here, in front of you, she leaned for a kiss stopping millimeters from his lips, -am I not good enough? Why am I hesitating... *thud,* the innards tore, -stop holding back! cried a thunderous echo, -THIRD INCARNATION, STOP ACTING LIKE A BITC- He took the initiative and closed thest remaining distance. A burning warmness eroded from Syhtons jaded heart C her teasing, her coyness, -so passionate, they stopped and gazed enviously, she blinked invitingly C Igna obliged. Igna, tell me now, sheid face up on the bed, -how serious are you? As thee said, he loomed atop of her, -taking advantage of a heartbroken teen. I did say, he leaned closer, -when I do call a bluff, its usually when Im certain of victory. Devil, she giggled C the curtains drew and the locked firmed. Hours would pass until noon spoke upon the clock. A teary-eyed Igna snoozed peacefully C Syhton turned over and sat, her feet within Ignas slippers, -he did call my bluff, she blushed, -what am I to do now, her whole body shivered, butterflies turned her stomach, -why did I have to intervene, she covered her mouth in amusement, -my first time was with a devil... I always heard about how great it felt. Other goddesses always went on about how they felt satisfied. So much for the virtuous title... Im awake, said an abrupt promation, -Syhton, seriously, he facepalmed, -Im sorry, emotions got the better... Dont worry, she smiled with childish glee, -Im d it happened. You seem more you... ..... Man, heughed, -I feel like such a baby, and went around to where she sat, -did you manipte me into this? What makes you say that, she leaned in deviously, -very rude to use ady, her face carried a warmth hed yearn to see. I mean, he returned a simrly coy look, -the virtuous are always the more devious. My, then, the devil has nothing to fear. Oh please, he held her hands, -maniption or not, thank you. Even if we didnt, Id have said thank you. Dont worry, she leaned and hugged, -I did forge a pact with the devil. That you did, and Ivee to recollect, he pushed her onto the bed again, -care for an encore? I was waiting when. Chapter 984 Chapter 984: Celina A hole left unfilled; a wound left unhealed. Gophys departure and her changing sides had a more prolonged effect on the Shadow Realm. Those of disinterest in politics could have cared any less. The effects werent felt either C if one were to ask if the leadership or a major change had taken ce, an ignorant, -not really? would have escaped their lips. In many ways C the sudden departure gave ample time for reflection. The guardian deities, their students, and those around them C from the top to the middle, everyone thought. As most of life follows along a linear passage C time would handle the rest. Trouble in paradise, such was to be the name of the short-lived period. Far from the godly realm; uponpletion of many deeds C camera shes point anew to the growing capital-city of Rosespire. Her reputation and prestigey in the bnce of a gruesome murder. Day cried shivers of cold, the meandering figures along the somber crossroads had their arms tightly wrapped around themselves or firmed within their pockets. A wailing gust pushed shower drops against the man-made blocks. The water cascaded down the stone bricks C many of the streams followed indentures. A slowly moving mist swapped the area. Squatters hammered upon a feeble oak door, -open it, said an unidentified muffle. Hold on, returned the other C loud tters beckoned. A distant silhouette passed. The following rainstorm screamed and cried till a triumphant crash. -Im in, said one loudly shuffling in. A cacophony of whistling gusts and droplets against the window, -tap, tap, tap, so it ambled, snuffed into a mild thud. This ce isnt that bad. Been abandoned for a few weeks, returned another. Sure about that? ..... Yeah, a few of my buddies took up residence not too long ago. Come on, he led on knowingly. Why did they leave? Found a better ce, he exined,-us folks need to stick together. Never toote to start again... the regr steps paused at the sight of a staircase; -I mean... I wish I could go back. This leg of mine, he limped. Doesnt the adventuring guild award retirement funds? Nah, he returned distantly, -no way. Theyre only concerned with reputation. A thug like me had no ce there. Soon as my guild learned of my past C it was bye-bye adventuring and hello a new of crime. Too bad, they arrived on the first floor, -a life of crime doesnt pay as well as Id hoped. Seen too many be thrown to the wolves. Wolves? Yeah, its ng for narcotics. Anyway, the end of the corridor neared, -heres our home for a little while, he pushed, a darker square opened to a repugnant smell, -what the fuck is that? I dont know, it smells like rot... Come on, hands shuffled aimlessly, -light the torch. A click, simr to a retractable pen summoned light. The squatters narrowed aimlessly, checking corners and peering over their pinched nose, -there, the spotnded on a stained dress. It led upward to a half-naked chest overshadowed by a gruesome head injury. *Thud* -mind your step! cried one, -we have to go. WHAT DO YOU MEAN? Dont y dumb, fired the man with a limp, -we have to leave. If someone were to see us here, wed be dead. Theres nothing to be done. Come on,e on, we have to GO! Scattered steps and fumbling gestures; the night would soon swallow the capital. Dampenedmps ambered little they could. Rain poured akin to silver threads. Red and blue blinked in hues. Reports of trespassing and illegal activities prompted a dispatch from the royal guards. Working in the rain, shivered a recruit. Dontin just yet, added another bigger man, -we have to scout the area first. Such is the duty of the police force, they exited their vehicles to another on-standby, unit. Whats happened here? wondered the bigger man rushing to shelter, else the porch of a nearby shop. Tragic, returned another officer, -its tragic. We were forwarded a call about the bad smell, I thought itd be something to do with narcotics... turns out, it was worse. We entered the building and found a dposing unidentified body, as they spoke, a bag carried the unknownss, -the cases going to be transferred to homicide. No signs of drugs, rule the anti-narco out. Right, well we better continue patrolling, said the big man, ter. Take care, Patrice, said the slimmer gentleman. A mild buckle of the car prompted, -what happened? from the rookie. A homicide, most likely, he answered, -not our department. Good thing we didnte here first, the car toggled, -would have been bad. From what I see, the dead girl is in a horrific state. Wee to the world, kid C lets continue. Location, education district, Rosespire. Day rose like any other day. A brooding ray announced the morning. -my head, yawned Lizzie, -damn, she winched. A slow tap entered, dy Lizzie. Hello Rile, she smiled, -how are you? Im great, he returned, -what about you? Im fine, a tap automatically parted the blinders, -I guess I slept alright? No, mydy, narrowed the handsome Rile, -you should be wearier. I know, I know, out the bed-chamber and into the living room, -the practices harder these days. I presume youre headed to the university? Yeah, I have practice. Coffee in hand, Lizzie exited the apartmentplex, a great building of noble standard, to the confine of her veryfortable car. Morning traffics going to be a pain, the engine started C headlights darted upon a foggy gate. Good day,dy Lizzie, waved a guard. Good day to you as well, she replied. A painful two-hour drive C rush-hour traffic at its worse. Soothing ssical music halted for the hourly update, -and in other news, police found an unnamed body earlierst night. No reports have been published as of yet. Identity of the victim remains unknown. Dead bodies have bemonce within the city, she narrowed, -wheres this country going... the bulletin surrendered to ssical music. Gnah university read beautifully. Lizzie arrived sooner, the car halted underneath a tree, -over here, said a distant voice, -Lizzie, were here. Amiable chatter ensued. To and fro of students, new and old; seem a pleasant sight. the campus couldnt have been any better. Braver students dared paint outside C challenging the damp condition to further their craft or quest for self-discovery. Campus whispers carried into a conversation; -did you hear about the murder? Yeah, its awful, returned Lizzie, -no one knows who the victim is. Imagine dying without anyone knowing... man, Im scared thinking about it. You always were a coward, added another, and the group chuckled. Arger construction rose in the distance, -alright girls, I have to go, it came alongside the many melodies of the music. Later Lizzie, they waved. Later, she replied, quick to hide her smile upon facing the musical department. -life here is hell, she marched as if entering a battlefield, -no one smiles, no oneughs. Everyone practices. ssical musics filled with snobs, rich heirs wanting to unt their wealth and push their own selfish narrations. I guess Im one of them, she kept her head high, -Im the snobbiest of em all. Im a Haggard, she continued inside, -the hallway opens regardless of the crowd. I earnt my respect and reputation, she swiftly cut into a recital hall. Syndra Lordon held her head upon a music book. Talented musicians tended to their equipment, the centerpiece of the orchestra; Lizzie Haggards piano. A pure white gem, a feather of an angels wing. Im here, she said, -Syndra. Ah, Lizzie, her trance snapped, -just the person I was looking for. *p, p,* a line extended automatically C the musicians followed on after the other. None cared to breathe a word or give a snarky remark. The painful mistaken belief of silence equating to respect yed the muted melody of awkwardness. Lizzie took her ce at the piano. Syndra stretched her arms and stared at the orchestra. -long are the days where we would have fun, reminisced Lizzie, -no one here ys for fun anymore. Bing a sessful orchestra has hampered any sense of camaraderie we ought to have had. No one wants to make a mistake or stand out. No one except her, a bassist turned violinist. Celina, she side-nced an empty seat, -absent yet again. Syndras on her breaking point. No matter what we do, she never replies. A slew of mistakes marred the musicians. They barely crossed the three minute-mark C the draconian conductor exploded into a frustrated rant. She screamed, putting to shame any amplification. The atmosphere all but intensified. Three long hours followed, -break. Pure fatigue grasped the flushed expressions, -fucking snobs, she narrowed, -a talentless bunch of wannabes. Where are you, Celina... where are you? *Tap, tap,* the muddied collective ncended upon a strange figure, -the director. Syndra, Lizzie, may I have a word? Directors office; -why did hee out to see us? wondered the heated Syndra, -he never leaves the damned office. Ladies, please, have a seat, he offered, -about the absenteeism of Celina, her instructors are very worried. A missing persons report will be filedter this afternoon. This is the reason why I came. Ladies, if you know anything about her whereabouts, do us a favor and bring her back. Im under pressure from her guardian family, he firmed on Lizzie, -you know how protective the Haggard Dynasty can be. We just have to find her? Yes... if we hear from herter this afternoon, there wont be a need to file a report. However, if I hear nothing, well take the necessary actions to find one of our students. Is that eptable? Suppose it is. A key soon appeared from underneath his desk, -here you are, he dropped, -weve already tried her room, no response. At the risk of invading privacy, Id like for her friends. ... Practice finished earlier that day, -here it is, Celinas room,mented Lizzie. Dormitories were a perfect mix betweenfort and cheapness C the bestpromise for needy students adapting to Rosespires rather high cost of living. A click and it opened, -wait, paused Syndra, -what if we find something... Find what, a dead body? she smiled, -dont be absurd. Celinas one of my closest friends, shes an indirect member of the Haggard dynasty, a flick of the switch showed a messy room. Musical sheets and empty noodle cupsid about. A cluster of dirtyundry rambled over her bed. There was barely enough space for the window to open. What about the indirectment? What about it... Lizzies inside sank, -shes close to us... why is she living in such an ungodly apartment? Unwashed dishes and trash. She hasnt cleaned for quite a while. No never mind that, it barely looks like anyones visited this room in ages. Not good, quick to grab her phone, -outgoing call; brother Igna. A disgruntled, -what is it? answered. Brother, its me, Lizzie. Hey, Lizzie, something the matter? I have to ask a favor... Depends on what is needed. Its about Celina... shes vanished. Vanished? Yeah, Im in her room... theres nothing around. I mean, nothing. Probably out and about, he sighed, -if thats all, Im hanging up. Syndra snatched the phone and cried, -stop wasting time. Celina could be dead or worse, kidnapped. If it isnt Syndra, what are you doing there? Im here to check on a friend, unlike someone I know. Right, the passive-aggressivements. Honestly, it doesnt befit someone whos run away her whole life, now does it? Id rather heed the warning of a mime. Stop it, screamed Lizzie, -brother, I dont care how you do it. Find Celina! My, the voice deepened, -seems Lizzies grown confident. By all means, go ahead and dump this pointless matter onto me, a king. Dont kid yourself, brother, a king by name is worthless, show me thy kingly stature in action. Dont forget, shes a member of the Haggard dynasty, or am I mistaken? Man who killed her family. ..... Fine, youve made your point. Ill see what I can do, the call ended. Celinas missing... what if? Chapter 985 Chapter 985: Formal Application Whats the matter? Sorry, did I wake you? Not really. Just tired, you know, how it always is after we finish, flushed cheeks hid behind nkets, -I know this must be hard, I mean... Dont justify it, he sat on the precipice of the bed C the short distant downward seemed a cliff he ought to leap into. -Im not ashamed of it, Ive been in the dumps. Everythings slowly breaking around C without you, he covered her warm hands, -I dont know what Id have done. You are the devil, she smiled, -I did what I must. I am the devil, he rose, e what may, Im ready. For the past few days after their return. Igna spent much of his time in thepany of Syhton, the very short while spend talking and bonding: physically and mentally felt like eons. The dampened mood went between moments of utmost pleasure and vehement regrets. Katherines alteration into Yumi Haggard was astounding. The casual trips from the bedroom to the kitchen. Retainers paid no heed to the king, choosing to allow time to pass. It was in said instances at which Igna had his head inside the refrigerator, that a shadow of his past C Katherine, would walk by the hallway. Theyd exchange meaningful nces C she returned a cordial smile and he could but returned at the supply box. Shes no longer the one I swore to protect, he thought, -her hairs turned from beautiful blond to a woeful deep blue. Eventually, the time came for her enrollment. He watched as she began a new life as Yumi Haggard. Her temporary entourage consisted of guards from Phantom;dy Elviras orders. Thus, on her leaving the pce grounds; hed return to Syhton C a caring home he feared to disappear at any moment. After a while, the heart to heart settled, and the instability within found a haven, someone to rely on, someone whod never leave, such as the ideal against the rational better judgment. -I can dream, cant I? he wondered as the nightshade toggled and Syhtons warm fingers ran along his back and tightened in front, e on, shed whisper, -let me help. Lizzies phone call, the moment all Syhtons fruit ripened, -Igna, she held his arms and fixed onto the solemn look of confusion, -youre the devil, she smiled, -I did what I must, continued her sincere words. Igna quipped to a nonchnt Syhton, -dont joke around, the nket melted onto herp, and she sat bare-chested with a purity unlike hed ever seen, -dont run away, dont fight, dont be ashamed. Dont have doubts about the rtionship we share, she said adamantly, -could mere words describe how thee feels? No. Could they dictate your actions? No, tis only a medium, and one thatll convey the deeper desire intoprehension. I did what I had because I wanted to. Dont misunderstand C us forming a pact isnt the reason why I gave myself to you, she held his chin, -Im here to stay. Im here to fight. ..... A single tear fell, -what the hell, he sighed, shaking his head slowly, -making a grown man cry. Guess Im weak after all. No, youre not, she tenderly embraced the woeful figure. A man ced upon a pedestal of unsurmountable expectations. The conundrum of Osis, coined by the Hele during Iqeavea Renaissance as an Empire, -would a strong man stay strong if his entourage consisted of weaklings, or would a weak man be considered strong if his entourage consisted of strong? answer to the lighthearted jest by a critical thinker was nay. For the answer in and of itself didnt exist. World leaders have long since added their opinion to Osis thought experiment. Diversification of leadership styles begot strange questions C and ultimately, the question remained unanswered. Go, Igna, do what you must. Fine, he looked at the ground through blurry eyes, -what is my answer to Osis. Whats my answer... Strength to kill whoever is in thy path, whispered a disembodied voice. Knowledge to ascertain the worlds climate, whispered another. Adaptability, said a strangely familiar voice, -the strength to kill and the knowledge of foresight. Thinking is the best way forward, imagining thy own defeat C ying a scene where ones family is killed... such is the way to move. A gentle push rocked the shoulder, -Igna, wake up. My bad, he snapped into reality, -sorry, what happened? Zoned out... Ah, well, he stood C uncertainties faded, -enough of the tragic act, he bellowed a heavyugh, -I feel refreshed. Good as new, he spun and bowed, -thank you for the help, Syhton, it truly means a lot. Good, she slipped out of the bed and leaped into his arms, -better not forget who I am, yes? I wont, he returned, diving deeper into her blue eyes, -Daeirq Empress of Luna, Goddess of Stars, Syhton, she leaned and bit, blood dripped from his neck, -there, she smeared her lips and cheeks in crimson, -Ive granted thee a gift, her palms pressed against his chest, -until the death element rejuvenates, my blood will act as a conduit between the Shadow Realms mana and your inability to generate said mana. We cant afford a repeat ofst time, can we? Thank you, the lips pressed and so, the clock read an early 10:45. Curtains drew, and the somber bedchambers carried the feeble outside hue. I ought to check on my estate, said she dressed in afortable winter outfit, -was part of our deal. Trust me, she smirked, -youll be on thy knees when I return. Ill be waiting, he winked, the door shut behind as he watched through the balcony doors, -a nice day, he breathed, -Syhtons help me in a time of need. She saw my ugly side, my weak side, and my ravenous side. With her blood, I can finally utilize the shadow realms mana without expanding my domain. Good to know, he threw on a suit jacket and exited the chambers. Strong footsteps echoed C a visible change greatened the atmosphere. Dully cleaning maids inhale a mild fragrance of the oozing confidence, -what the... the frowns turned upside down. Cacophonous rants extended into the street. Ministry of internal and external affair was a little crowded, followed a sarcastic observation. He vaulted over the barriers and into the back. Three steps led up inside. Argumentative businessmen and politicians were heard screaming. This is bad, added troubled attendants, dy Katherines illness was leaked to the noble faction. They want payback and are threatening public condemnation. What can we do anyway? added another, -were only temps. A harsh figure passed the doorway C the cling of a spoon hiding a cup followed, -did you see someone? No, why? I thought I sensed someone, returned the other. The coffee, came a jestfulment, -too much coffee I say. *Click,* a turn-barged shattered the angry mob. Eira, , Minerva, and ir sat before a desk, unable to answer questions from a prominent low-ranking noble. Whispers muffled. The king ambled C striking murderous sneers at any who dared raise a malicious expression. He stopped and leaned onto the desk. A flick lit a cigarette. Few puffs exhaled onto the leader of the sudden revolt. King Igna, nodded the noble grudgingly, -my names Ester Corei, a noble hailing from the prosperous ustan. A baron, he observed, -whos family has achieved quite a lot of influence. Tell me, are your family business tycoons or is there something greater at y? My king, the continent knows of thy cynical nature. I shant be confined to the Haggard way of negotiations. I will fight my case with or without threats. The sanctity of the Hidrosian royal line is at risk. We fear the possibility of annexation from the Empire. Theyve already taken the northern coast C with prime minister irs reported amorous engages with the Wracian Empress, I fear the unchecked leadership might trigger an international scandal. Royal line is at risk? Yes, the noble faction swore fealty to duchess Katherine. A good source has reported her absence. Were justified to seek answers. Come what may we are entitled to a response. If deemed unworthy, the poption has a right to voice their concerns. Good ol civil unrest, he puffed, -tell me, Baron Ester, have you ever taken a life before? No? why should I sully my hands when a murderer is already at my disposal for the task. Wrong, he puffed, -the thrill of watching as life is slowly snuffed from the victims body. Thest breath they give, the moment where light leaves their faces. Tell me, have you ever experienced said joy? My king, please do not brag about thy murderous past. Not bragging, he pressed cigarette and stared, -Ester, what are your demands? Demands? Yeah, he said, -regardless of whos at fault, Im willing to overlook this tant act of terrorism. A discourse ought to be yed with words, not weapons, he rose his arms where a dark-metallic orb summoned, -and thy entourage, Im afraid, consists of cold hearted murderous, it brightened C pistols snapped as if metal to a ma. A touch dropped the firearms, -now, shall we have a nice discussion? he flicked, and the door mmed shut. My king, a show of strength wont break my resolve. I will make sure this incident is told to the nation. The real truth of their leader, a cold-hearted murderer. My, he smiled, -youll find it amusing that, an interface toggled, -everyone knows how deadly Hidros culture of survival of the fittest is. Were a nation of adventurers, never underestimate our culture, you hear! the room deadened, -tell me, what are the demands? Assurance of the noble factions position. ustans independence from the Hidrosian Crown. Dorchesters been torn, we rather keep the peace of the province. Hidros are no longer united. Im happydy Galliennes not alive to see what a mess her lovely kingdoms be. Independencees at a price. My lord Ester, if theres something thee wish, thene take it. ustan ought to show their might in battle. I invite you and the appalling noble faction to a contest. To draw on the ancient traditionin by the mages of old C I hereby challenge the province of ustan to a battle. Bring your army, bring mercenaries, I dont care for I, Igna Haggard, shall face thee in battle alone. ALONE! the ministers shot upward, -theres no way were allowing this. What will it be, Ester, a hauntingly charming persona drew the barons focus. Perfect, remarked the baron, -lets host the battle a weak from now. Itll be broadcasted to the world and hosted at ireville Academy. ireville Academy? heughed, -my, Ester, youre a ireville graduate. I sense a deeper grudge, tell me, why? For the honor of ourte director, Josiah. Old man Josiah bit the dust? Yes, he died of old age. We loved him, everyone loved how hed recount the olden days. Hed go on about how he should have stopped a monster from ever enrolling at the academy. The defining moment at which Staxius Haggard became an apprentice mage. I guess its how the legend of the Haggard Dynasty began, he sighed, -honestly, I dont stand a chance against you or anyone from the Haggard dynasty. I came here to see the king and voice my concerns. Theres no need for battle. Consider this my way of rying our directors death. As for the weapons and threats, they hail from the council of ustan. Independence is on the table as are their concerns. The shouting stopped, -until we meet again, my king. Until then, be careful of the noble faction C many schemes are on the way, and closest of allies may ruin the peace, seats emptied, Igna waited patiently for the rooms silence. Brother? My sincerest apologies, big sister. This man Ester, is a man of wisdom. The background told of miss y, however, upon revealing more information, a message rang, -I found him to have crawled from nothing and became something. It takes courage, he smiled, -this man, Ester, willingly acted as the opposition to draw my attention. ir keeps a close eye on him C Im sure todays not thest day we hear of his aplishment. The enigmatic man exited, -until we meet again, he turned at the office building, -consider that my formal application. Chapter 986 Chapter 986: Unidentified Victim Addressing the elephant in the room. Igna, why is Katherine not present? Yeah, Id like to know more. We deserve an answer. Cant run away forever. Heres the full story, the ministers listened with great interest. No stones left untouched, no details hidden, he spoke as it happened, -she lost her memories. Artanos is one of the greatest foes I have ever faced. Hes thinking and the god of knowledge. And? narrowed Eira, -we have Origin and Nexsolium. Sister, we shant fail, he said, -long as the world isnt shattered, we yet have a chance. A troubled call interrupted the meeting, -I ought to take this, said Minerva. ..... Meetings over, no need for such an expression, narrowed , -I dont get whats with ustan all of the sudden. Feels like they were forced to act. There are many kinds of people, some of the words, little of the action. One concrete rulebines the two; urgency. They didnt look hurried, added an astute Eira, -on the matter of the regency. Yes, I know. Ill take to my duties. Thank you for the help, sister. One tte--tte disced for another. Trouble, added Minerva, -crimes risen in poprity. The coroners office called, and another body was found C this time, an unidentified female. Perhaps I should give a helping hand, said Igna, -is there anything to do against the mounting trouble? Noble faction? Yes. Could always kill them, shrugged , -they already hate my guts since I forced many of their schemes to light. Were a stronger nation without them, she said an unspoken truth, -what should we do, majesty? Ignore them, he added vehemently, -focus our efforts on gathering allies. Easel Run Gard, Arda and Marinda. Lets foster deeper rtionships. Lady Eira, as the one responsible for such tasks; please see to it. Understood, she returned, -good to finally return. Us, my lord? Civil war, he added, -theres merit in the mans word. Not necessarily on ournd C any of the provinces may falter. Lets stabilize the issue before it grows out of hand. s, where Igna walked C trouble followed. A loud crash signified a heavy entrance. irs demeanor changed to terror. Ady of sharp and stern feathers entered. Her eye never once broke from the prime minister, not until Igna side-stepped onto the linear path. Mydy Empress Lia. Oh Igna, she grabbed his hand, -please, Igna, I do very much need help. Im here to listen, he softly said, -the meetings dismissed. Please, everyone, lets make Hidros better than anything before. King and empress exited audible range, -he seems changed? added Eira with a hint of suspicion. I dont think much has changed, added , -when he spoke earlier C my memories of good ol Staxius returned. It was nostalgic and scary. I get shivers thinking about it. Not that great a deal, followed ir, -we should get back to work. The kings back on duty, they turned expecting Minervas response... -wheres she? nothing. A bleak room made to serve lower guests soon held the fragrance of pastries and good drinks. Igna had himself seatedfortably opposite Lia, ady who jumped at a mere tap. -shall we begin? he sipped, dy Lia, before anything is said, might I inquire to why thee havent asked for a return home? he observed, -her expression changed when I mentioned home, thus a picture began to grow. Homes not home. Well, who am I to judge, said aforting smile, -forget I ever brought it up. O-okay, well, Igna, the thing is, she shivered before even grabbing her cup, -I dont know how to say this... I think Im pregnant. Pregnant? he paused, -oh dont tell me, wheels and cogs churned, -ir... I think I know who the father is, she sniffled, -my husband and I have tried to conceive for so long. Everyone said the problem lies with me, not the emperor. They said my soil wasnt fertile, a barren woman stripped of her only duty. The pain and resentment I suffered as a result... why me, why me, Im not barren, my womb isnt worthless. Im destined to be a mother, and in those words, aforting smile exuded, -I feel at ease, I feel great. I wasnt the problem; it was him, he deserves the me, not I. Hold on a moment. Igna? Youre keeping the baby? Well, she blinked, -yes? returned nkly as if an offense to her pride as a woman. In all good conscience, Im afraid keeping the child isnt a possibility. When the truth gets out, an international conflict may be brought to pass. If the child is born male, hell have a nice im over the throne regardless of being a bastard or not. I KNOW! Then, you surely understand the secret might be life or death, yes? Yeah, she exhaled, -I know what I did was stupid. Hidros been nothing but kind. Well, if youre determined to keep the baby, theres a way. And? It involves a deception thatllst a lifetime. Pardon? The baby isnt irs. Tis the emperors child. Long as he takes after you in look C we wont have an issue. Im sure his child will have features of a typically Iqeavean baby. Amidst the discussion, a curious Minerva found herself at the coroners office. The guards saluted her entrance, immediately to guide inwards. -as you see, they reported, -the victim counts only increased. Theyre all budding new starlets, or perhaps those of reported involvement in the musical academy. Either that or we have a serial killer who lusts after women. Cant tell for now C the recognizing features were all destroyed in some way, leaving on the head. Even with that, theres nothing to link... Excuse me, said two men dressed in patrol uniform, -this young boy here has something to confirm. Patrice... the coroner rose his hands, -I told you, the morgue is no ce for a casual visit. Look, tis about time thee learns. Not here on a social visit, said therger man, -my boy here thinks hes onto something. With the lifeless body C the long-vested expression C Minerva found herself drawn to the victim as did the rookie. Never mind, sighed the rookie, -not her, I thought, well, its fine. I do beg your pardon for any affronts I might have caused. Youre fine, said the coroner C the metallic block closed, both figures passed a reinforced window and disappeared. Maybe! fired the coroner hanging his phone, -we have got a new missing persons report. Ady by the name of Celina, Minervas face dropped to pensive gaze, -starlets, rted to the musical academy, a serial murderer? No, it doesnt add up, a noiseless shuffle had her peering onto the clean-shaven head, -ITS HER! Pardon? ITS HER! she cried and ran out of the morgue. Wouldnt be long until the room held Igna, Minerva, and Elvira, -shes dead, he watched emptily, -Celinas dead. Where was she found? the coroner did his due, -whats the cause of death? Drug overdose and trauma to the head, he added, -besides from that, I found nothing to point at foul-y. Right, Ill handle the rest. Minerva, ire-filled regard turned, -have him on the case. I want the fucker apprehended and brought before my throne. The car door shut emptily; rain dripped. -If its not one thing... the pce rose in the way distance. Outside noise hailed silently. The kings office opened loudly, -MAJESTY! cried ir, -have you heard? About Lia? Yeah! Correct, shes expecting, and youre not the father, he added harshly. But she said... -And I firm, youre not the father. Tell me, ir, what would possess thee to have intercourse with the empress. Okay, no, tis the wrong question. Intercourse is none of my business. Long as theres no proof, nones harmed. Could have at least used a condom, yeah? Why the need for protection when she wanted me to melt... No more, he held his head, -enough. There are more pressing matters at hand. ir, consider yourself lucky, he smiled, -nothings worse than a secret as dastardly as knowing ones isnt ones own. What about Lia, the tranquility spawned doubt, -what have thee done to her? Dont worry, he said, -the empresss on her way home. She took my private jet and is on her way to Iqeavea. To make certain her n works C shell have to convince the empress that her babe is theirs. ir, he leaned into the desk, -youre very sly, arent you? Figured my master would soon catch on, he took a seat and breathed, -I apologize for the outburst. ying the game to see if I took the hint. My trustedpanion, I understood the moment whispers of the rendezvous took the castle. It was nice while itsted, I do hope herpanionship was adequate. Well, if I were to voice my opinions C Idpare her to a lifeless sack of ice. Crude but urate, he sipped, -the seed for the revolutions been nted. ir, thee seeks for a long game. One in which Hidros is to rise above the world and take Iqeavea by force. The im over ones bloodline. Most effective in a state where ones belonging matters far more than ones merit. Theplete opposite of Hidros. Tis settled C the Lia matter shant be spoken of. I appreciate the help, majesty. Anything for mypanion, the office door shut anew. Igna rose and lit a cigarette, -the worse part is nigh, he puffed, threw on a coat, and left the premises. Passing traffic on a motorbike seemed easier as to take a car. Gnah university, -this brings back memories. Many cautious looks ended in his direction C a snap easily erased his presence C leaving the students in wonder, -who was that? giggles and chatter disced for music and silence. A disparity in outfits C quality, texture, and branding, -smells of the rich, he stopped and stared, -musics little more than the passing fancy of the nobles. A clear divide within the campus C why do they even bother, he passed two closely distant buildings C an alley stretched beyond the dark. -why dont you try this, a group osted a lonesome figure. Whats that? they inquired brazenly. Something thatll really make you fly, added a charismatic response, -why dont you try it, princess. Allow me to take thee to Elysium. ..... Please, I rather have my nails done, she fired, -get away from me. No, doesnt work that way, the figures blocked off the exit, -if you dont buy, Im afraid we ought to get rough. Please, her tone deadened, -weaklings like you arent worth the trouble, various hues shed, -scurry on home to daddy, added the short but strong stature. Princess Lizzie exited with a shake of the head, -bunch of idiots. Seems the supposed dealers were noble heirs. What even is this ce? he unassumingly locked onto the princess, deactivating the erase presence. The ruthless pianist side-red, -what are you looking at? she stormed, each footstep resounded C giving the impression of tremors, -not from around here... creep. Adjacent chattermented unfavorably, -between her beauty and her terror, those who stare are the brave... Yeah, feel bad for the new guy. Igna could but watch, every word she said fell on muted ears, -LIZZIE, he rushed into an embrace followed by a twirl, -youre alive! BROTHER! she melted within his arms, -you came, you actually came! YEAH, the twirl ended, s, the world kept spinning C having the duo shortly fall upon the stone brick walkway. -why are you here? she asked. Cant I pay a visit? Never said that, they stood, -its rare for you toe out the pce nowadays. Works pretty harsh, hemented, -what was that before? You mean the ambush? Yeah, a lot of young girls have been osted by creeps posing as drug dealers. Dont know what the deal is, thought Id investigate. And? And what, I kicked ass, she clenched her arms, -Im strong! No doubt you are, he returned, -yeah, shes truly Staxiuss child. Bearer of his blood C the power inside her body is unfathomable... I wonder if. No, she returned,-Ive rejected the boon of godhood. Goddess Syhton came to me long ago and wanted to bestow her symbol C I said no, wasnt interested and she pursued no further. Chapter 987 Chapter 987: what will a little kingdom like ours aplish? Strained expressions, misguided looks, and troubled air. The rehearsal hall felt nothing as imagined. Expectations of a jovial atmosphere, a ce where music lovers alike gathered; Igna soon realized how futile the disy was. Fake smiles and brave faces; even during recitals where multiple guests came to watch C Syndras orchestras cheery side, well, was nothing but an illusion. A cleanly constructed fa?ade hiding misery. And thus, as he entered said area C the air brushed them past. Lizzie held amon look as if saying, -here we go again. And, what about the symbol? I refused her offer, she said, they ambled backstage, -wasnt worth the trouble. Our family name is prestigious C a great burdene upon those inheriting our humble name. We must strive to be leaders or be the best at what we do. Im lucky to have been granted my abilities and boon, her words trailed towards a surprising direction, pared to me, Celina, a bearer of the Haggard name, is rather poor. Dont get me wrong, shes worked hard to be the first violinist, Syndras hierarchy is the epitome of meritocracy. Yeah, quite the meritocracy, he added sarcastically, -all I see is noble faces dawning instruments, his piercing words led to a duo messing about with a trumpet. Those around felt no need to humble their distraction. Imagine a light amidstplete darkness; they projected a viinous ir of uncaringness. Dont mind them, she said, climbing stairs to the stage, -those noble kids are around just to watch and learn. Cant fault anyone if they wish to learn C no matter the excuse. Syndras Orchestra has her fair share of troubles. Hats off to the conductor, shes amazing and has kept us as a whole consistent. Regardless of her standalone strength, I hardly see us advancing further this year. Ticket sales have stagnated. Casuals have an abundance of choices. Whos interested in ssical music? Snobs? Correct, she smiled, -fits, does it not? ..... Yeah, I guess, the tone remained more or less t, -what was it about Celina? My bad, she tapped her head and refocused by a shake, -between her ying violin and bass C the girl hardly has time for herself. We went to check on her room earlier, thats why I called. Was nowhere to be found. I called brother Julius. Turns out her agency dered bankruptcy not long ago. By what I managed to gather, she was making money on the side selling narcotics... Is that confirmed? Yeah, she hushed, -I mean... she is part of our family. Procuring the goods was as simple as givingdy Elviras secretary a call. And? She worked as a dealer C givingmission to the boss and taking a fair share for herself. Seems her ways went around the campus, they slowed at the sight of a backroom, -did brother Igna find her? Yes, he stopped, her relieved demeanor halted. Passing chatter faded, leaving them alone behind a costume rack. Her pensive frown rose, -And? Im afraid shes dead. ... hershes crashed in slow-motion, -just like that? she stumbled onto a nearby chair, -just like that? Yeah, he answered monotonously, -they found her dposing body yesterday or so... Of course shes dead, her head crawled under her thighs, -of course shes dead. Everyones dying... Everyone? ... Lizzie, are you there? Syndra. Igna, she stopped, -whys Lizzie crying? Celinas dead. Pardon? You didnt mishear, he firmed, -shes dead, truly dead. BROTHER, a pinch tugged the trousers,-where is she now? The morgue, he added nkly, -an autopsy. Silence. Lizzie gathered her strength and stood, passed Igna, and grabbed Syndra. The conductor said naught, for most was said in the exchange. The muted clops faded. Practice is adjourned, floated through the vacant corridors. Reality sunk at slow intervals. Haggard names a curse on its own, he walked at a slowed pace. Lizzie dashed into the distance, her sports car growled at the dismay of revising students. -Here we are, Igna stood face to face against a door, -an apartmentplex turned dormitory. Old wall paint, the smell of oil, uncleaned walkways, and rusted railings. For a university, the ce sure is rundown. Igna veered upon the sound of soles against metallic stairs. A familiar silhouette broadened, -Count Stark. Majesty, he bowed, throwing his bleak regard upon the door, -I see we had the same idea. Looking at the outfit, youre working for Minerva? Something like that, he said, -Im an advisor who reports directly to the crown. And am I to presume its ir? Yes, they shared shadowsin upon the dirtied frame,-shall we? Please, a tap, and the lock clicked. Heavy stench of stale food C an untidiness unfit for ady. Clothes bundled as if mines C the slow drops by the kitchen sink, -this ce is lovely, added Stark, -majesty, before we continue, Id like to know thy intent. Will you get involved in the investigation or will thee stand? No need to mince words, he turned, -Ill wait outside. Take your time, advisor. I meant no offense, he borated. I understand, returned Igna, -long as the culprit is found, Im content. With a mild thud, the door shut. Hands moved subconsciously for his pocket, -a cigarette, he lit and puffed over the railing, -how deep does her death go? Stark exited the room at a quarter of the cigarette, -done already? No, he returned, -the room was tempered with. Theres nothing to be gained here. The staleness of the food and the way the clothes have been scattered feels deliberate. Feels like someone or something wishes for us to thinkdy Celina was a disorderly person. Just how would that be of consequence? Points to premeditation. I know for certain the rooms a lie. How, then, are there no infraction marks or evidence of anothers presence. I mean, it looks too good to be the truth. Theres no way to physically leave the crime scene without evidence. Forget the scene, what about the pathway, where is the security footage? It seems too good to be true. One exnation, he snuffed thest of the cigarette, -whoevers responsible is not of this world, all pointed to one astute personage, -Artanos, he crushed the bud. Majesty? Forget the room, he said, -determine her cause of death. Look at it from what they wish us to follow. How does one measure the invisible? Study its effect. Correct, they hurried down the stairs, -this case is more than intrigue, count. Report to me directly when thee reached any breakthrough. A simple message or call is sufficient. Story about the dead body lost semnce of interest C a scandal between a major movie star and a noble hit the news by storm. Public attention flooded to the next, and so, as the weeks passed C Hidros forgot what had happened. Reports upon reportsid over the kings desk. The appointment of two new ministers C health and education, lessened much of the other offices workload. Just like so, from August to October C the world moved at its own pace until a faithful call resounded through the Rosespian Castle. *SMACK,* the kings office barged open C the monarch rose his head from a pile of papers and yawned, -whats got you panting? BIG NEWS! said a representative from Eiras office, -Riaz, Prime minister of the Wracian Empire, has asked if it is possible for the prime ministers to meet. Have it organized, he said, -refusing the invitation would not be our image of inclusiveness. As is wished. Riazsing to Hidros. ir, he breathed, -if were able to smooth the parle C the first step in establishing friendly rtion with the Wracian Empires not out of the picture. Else, the cynical side spected, -what if the empresss worked against us. What if the democratic meeting is but a one-way assault on Hidros reputation. Another tap, -my lord, youre requested at the throne room. Medusa, he stood, -whats with you running around? Since my master decided for me to stay under mydy Athena, I cant say I have many choices in the matter. Look at you blush, he stepped into the hallway, -dont say the newfound bond isnt satisfying. Oh, it is very satisfying, she smiled halfway, -my lord, please be ready. And thus, Igna entered the throne hall to an audience of unfamiliar faces. His ministers were gathered beside the throne, -serious? Very, added Eira, -brother, be careful. He took a seat on the throne and narrowed. The strange entourage knelt respectfully, -raise thy heads, thundered Igna. To the just king of Hidros, I, Qua Srin, vassal of his majesty, King Ezel of Greenwhoot first warrior of the Sadian people, humbly ask for a moment of thy time, a member of the warrior-kingdom of Sadia; the sheer weight and muscle on the trained bodies C the confident air hidden in how he spoke, -proceed, returned Igna. We heard of lord Riazs nned visit to Hidros. By all means, majesty, the mans a cunning devil. He promised king Juveysnd to us for mere participation in the Wracian campaign of conquest of the new continent. As direct vassal and Count in King Ezels court, Im here to humbly request for thy disapproval of any scheme Riaz might offer. And? a pin drop silence echoed, -what of it, what if he wishes to scheme his way into our good graces. Empress Lia was gant and charming in how she conducted herself around the castle. I confess I was bemused by how her whims took her around our capital, he loaded his words, preparing the field for the unexpected, -get on with it, the pulse suddenly struck, -Count Qua, I hardly find it amusing to have an entourage of highly influential people gathered at my pce for a mere warning. The nder must be reinforced with evidence, for as thee said, Hidros is run on fact and logic, not the hivemind of those forever stuck in their holy text. Leave it to his majesty, smiled the count, -I dont have proof. What I have is the support of the free lords sharing borders between the capital province and Elendor. Small as they are C they hold major spots in strategic warfare. Elendors null from the world map, to which he knowingly nced at , -the kingdoms fallen, nothing but a shell of its previous glory. Prime minister Riazs as shady as theye, he wishes to gather power and influence until hes able to topple the empire. I dont understand, he crossed his legs, -Hidros has no y in the worlds super empire. Alphia and Iqeavea are one of the same C what will a little kingdom like ours aplish? Haggard Dynasty, he said, -the hero king of Hidros and now, the seconding of the dynasty, Devil of Glenda, Igna Haggard. During both reigns, the Haggards were able to establish an alliance with one of the three major superpowers. Its impressive enough that Hidros has so much weight in how war is fought. As a warring faction, the fear of a Gatesix made weapon and possibly Phantoms mercenaries are enough to chill a man to his bones. My duty today was to ry a warning C Ive done so. Sadian people have the utmost support of the independent factions. We shall stand against the empires greed and forceful capture. Count Qua, would it be alright if I hear what Riaz has to say? I have no ce to intrude, majesty. If theres nothing else, the audiences hereby over. Retainers, please show our guests the Hidrosian courtesy. Heavy men rose to the distant doorway C the maids looked akin to antspared to those warriors. He knows, said , -he knows who I am. And, does it matter? It does, she hushed harshly, -and if this information climbs to the emperor. What if Juvey figures the destruction of the kingdom was- Enough, interjected ir, -we have two sides to contend with. Hidros has no reason to partake in picking sides. I should agree on one part, why take this to us and not Alphia? Does it matter? sighed Igna, -ir, the rest is thine to handle. Im needed somewhere else. ..... Chapter 988 Chapter 988: What truly happened? Somece else he says. Her ce? Most likely. Should we intervene? No, long as the king performs his kingly duties, we have nothing to worry about. A sprawling new apartmentplex C fitted by the best of the best, abination of three tall buildings build as if a peeled orange rose over the extended skyline. At the middleid a circr mass C a mall of some kind, inspiration taken from the greatest architectural marvel of the century fixed upon Rotherham. A rxed pace guided Igna through the new roads and pathways. Guard details were tight as was the security. He continued, hand in his pocket, and scaled its slope. -Rosespires growing at an astounding pace, he observed and reached the malls yard. Traditional food stalls were amon sight. Ordinary folksughed and walked. Regardless of the massive buildings C the ground below served as a resting space for the rest. -Hidros social differences arent pronounced as I remember. Nobles andmoners interact without the heaviness of prestige breathing down their necks. Seems a good time as any, he passed the center disy of bronze structures. Arts and craft students were hard at work, painting or sculpting still lives. Pass the rxed atmosphere C he headed towards one of the three buildings dubbed, Apartment A. ..... A bit on the nose, a tap of the phone begot a beep. He entered a clean and stylish reception. Workers handled their duties with the most respect. -residents, he spotted and made for the lift, -stars if I remember correctly, indeed It was so, a couple C a beautiful actress known for heredy and an actor known for his agility. Top floor, he pressed silently C the lift rose. Im here, he entered a grand foyer, -wait a moment, said a distant troubled voice, -in a bit of a bind. Right, he entered, changing shoes for warm slipper, -of course, tis a bind, he had visited the apartment so many times at night it felt wrong to stand there in daylight. White overalls caught his eye, and afterward came the steaming pile of vegetable goodness, -morning, Syhton. Morning my foot, she giggled, -its nearly afternoon. Had trouble on the way here. You know, castle life. Anyway, how have you been? Good, she answered, -very good. A hearty meal graced the table C lunchtime, they ate. Casual talk led to teasing and flirtatiousments. For a virtuous goddess, actually, for one who was a virtuous goddess, her mind was as dirty as the slums. When it mattered, the conversation deepened into solemn tranquility. Igna took up a seat at the lounge. Television yed at a whispers volume. Syhton returned in a more presentable outfit, cing a thick-ck briefcase onto the table, -there, she smiled, -as the richest person on this, I hereby share all my wealth and associated businesses with my lover, the devil. Your lover? he narrowed. Pardon me, I got a bit ahead of myself. Dont be, he held her hands, -weve spent so much time together C I dont mind us being called lovers. ndestine meetings are exciting and invigorating; theres so much I can barely contain myself. Its honestly helpful. Thank you, Syhton. Look at us now, she dropped at his side and threw her feet over his, -who would have guessed a goddess would fall head-over-heels for a devil. Who would have guessed Id take your baits so easily. No matter, the past is the past C lets take some time to ourselves. No, she rose her finger, -if we start you wont go back to the castle. Workes first, she smiled, -I have much to attend to as the owner of so manypanies. Hard to keep a low profile when ie is twice if not thrice that of kingdoms. Yeah, I never expected thy worth to decimate ours, thats saying something. Told you, she gave a quick peck, -religion is a profitable business, more so than any around. The apartmentter grew a stroke of color in the background, -my personal wealth skyrocketed. I have so much money now, that I can even buy out one of the great fours and still have plenty left over. Forget the money C Syhton influences the world. Chosen few of the Church of the Stars share information with the church of Lucifer. Historys lost this bitter part of the olden days C the two churches used to be one. Where there was money to be made, the factions split and deviated. Exins the deep-hearted hatred, not just the empty threats of a collection of ideals. Rosespian Castle rose as any other day, -ir, he entered the prime ministers office and dropped the payload, -take a look, he smiled. Majesty, a tired expression rose, -barging into someones office is crude, dont you think? Get used to it. And? he pulled the case and dawned reading sses, -what is this? A surprise. Springing Riazs request on me surprised enough. I dont think there much you ca- holy mother, he rose, -WHAT IS ALL THIS? Contracts of partial and full ownership of many of the top businesses in the world. We spected about a shadow leader ruling the worlds economy, the shrewdest tycoon to ever walk the earth. Turns out, the person was ass, no ordinarydy either, a goddess. Her area of expertise; religion. Take it all in, such is the fruit of ourbor. Have them incorporated within Raven. Not Phantom? No. Raven it is, he said, -oppose to two conglomerates fighting the four of Alphia, lets make another. Three on four seems fair, and in fairness, the third has the power to decimate anyone with sheer financial prowess. Papers dont lie. Nor do people, quipped Igna, -only if one is blessed to catch lies as they form. Nothing a little bit of practice cant help. *Iing call, Count Stark,* read the interface, -have the implementation a top priority. Riazs arrival is scheduled a week from now, plenty of time to n, the room shut to an instant, -hello? Majesty, its me, Count Stark. I was wondering if we could meet in private? Where are you currently? At his majestys office. Wait no further, a nonchnt snap, -here I am, the call hung, Igna strolled C leaving fragments of the teleportation spell to flicker. -why the sudden audience? On the matter of Celinas death, he took a seat, -I pieced together what happened. You have my fullest of attention. Peculiarities of this case are rather strange. It seems the scheme was nted not long ago C around the time her agency, Doel, filed bankruptcy. Apparently, they were contracted under a greater business C one by the name of Zei. I searched deeper on thetter and found nothing. More, if not, all of the fired employees were absorbed into the greater Zei, all with exception of -talents so we call idols. Even here, as I continued my search, I arrived at a particr discrepancy. Celinas musical abilities and degree carefully read her profile as one of a great and skilled musician. Her various trips overseas, ying alongside the greatest in the ssical world C the list continues. Then, it came to me, as I found another less interesting profile. This time, one belonging to an untalented idol known for only her looks and brazen attitude. Nothingpared to what her colleague had aplished. Therees the question, why did thetter get hired, and not the former. Was it looks? Certainly not, Celinas well-defined and foreign features were a sess on social media. Her follower count is a thing to behold. Then, theres her musical skill C it all leads to this; every major agency shut its doors to her. If good looks, hard work, and talent werent able to make her stand out, I wondered what would... my search continued for days until I found the lead I needed. Her counterpart, an idol by the moniker of Pixie, was spotted applying for another agency. It pays to have contacts. Intervention from the ministry of justice procured most of her information. Her banking activity was highly strange, the bnce would grow suddenly even when she remained unemployed. I took it upon myself to scout a newer hotel booking she made C what I discovered slowly made sense. What I came upon were men readying a filming set C the actor was a well-renowned performer. The idol known as Pixie turned her attention to the adult industry C a subject still taboo per pressure from the many religious factions. We spoke a while, she told everything when I mentioned a greater involvement from the crown, here I quote her response. I love Celina to death. Were friends or were until the agency began acting weird. Money became an issue. I constantly doubted myself for not performing my hardest during our live shows. Our band consists of nameless good looking teenagers and young adults. We knew deep down hard work was one constant C Celina brought most of our shorings. Her energetic persona on stage even allowed her to perform alongside Vorn. We hailed her as the savior of our low-ended agency. After they dered bankruptcy, many of us retired and I was left in an unknown city fighting for my survival. We surely thought her talents would have carried into a greater agency... nothing ever came from it. We were left helpless and wondering what we would be if she wasnt hired. To ourplete surprise, many of the agencies decided to hire most who choose to remain, all except Celina. I tried my best and failed C my manager eventually said my body and persona would be great for the weirdos on the Arcanum. It began innocently, I guess, taking lewd pictures and whatnot. Didnt take long for it to escte and I was scouted to be a star in the adult production. Saw it as an opportunity for it was either that or prostitution. Celina and I lost touch; what I heard from friends is that she turned a new leaf. Taking on a business instead of pursuing a life of creativity. I initially expected the girl to be antagonistic C her words were sincere, had no reason to doubt. The sudden hires came because of a favor Celina asked of her guardian. She turned down Julius offer for employment and asked for herrades to be granted a chance. Everything spirals down from here C loss of job meant loss of money. Her many astute investments broke one after the other C the other agencies rejected her offer as they heard what she had done. Lies and infectious rumors spread C Pixie and Celinas close friendship became a curse for many who suspected Celina to be in the adult industry. Who would care for a sullied reputation? I dug some more and found thest ditch effort was to gather enough money to purchase Deol and lead her own agency. A short-lived dream for when her ount had reached a sufficient amount C all the money was withdrawn and she was no were to be found. My conjecture is so; Celina worked hard to umte the money C she went to purchase the business, however, was subject to a deal gone wrong. Her head was shaven as a im to fame and the money stolen. Deol truly was on sale C though, one discrepancy bothered me, no singr entity could own the rights C only a business or a proxy of a business could have the leverage for purchase. Such is how she died, and how it was meant to be backtracked. The legend of a hardworkingdy brought down by corruption and greed; is the dirty truth of any stable society. Being just is sometimes not enough. All my sources and references are in this letter, you may check for yourself. What about the true scheme, whats the thought without proof? Someone carefully orchestrated the fall of Deol. It moves linearly, how the agencies became rogue, how the idols were made to do unspeakable things, how money was short, and how the greaterpany decided to pull the plug. Makes one wonder, what truly happen, he exhaled, -on the matter of Celinas death, against my better judgment, I ought to say, it will remain unsolved. Chapter 989 Chapter 989: Zya Befits us if her death remains a mystery. Dont look at me, I know what that looks like, honestly, theres so much I can afford to push my anger towards. In the greater scheme of things C her death truly means nothing. If his majesty thinks her death is nothing to be worried about, who am I to judge. As for the Doel, most of their contacts are on said list. My duties are over, he bowed, -my liege, Id like to take my leave. Youre excused, he said toggling an interface of many faces, -SSY, connection to lombre. Connection granted, a secure channel wrote upon the disy, -I hereby decree these men wanted criminals. Their judgment ought to be swift and merciless, from the confine of his office C a target wrote upon a few dozens of high-ranking personas. Leaders and managers C contractors and the like, those having dared to step into Ignas way would perish one day or the other. Cigarette lit. Puffed smoke climbed towards the ceiling, -Celinas death is no mystery, he surmised, -the count did an amazing job finding the truth. Everything lines up, theres no one who could have orchestrated such a scheme C no one under heaven. How longs Artanos been involved in worldly matters. I do wonder, he gave a slight smirk, -how long can the god of knowledge afford to give his attention to the mortal realm? Universes exchanged in an aftermath of a tumultuous battle. The air held the heaviness of death under a faint cloud of moisture. Demon insects C mosquitos of twice their normal size blew like thick ck. It swarmed the piles of lifeless fighters. Weapons and remnants of high-level magic carved thendscape. If one were to venture southwest from Inux, following the main route marked by brave merchants; the capital of Zayan Dolsak would shine amidst a desertndscape. Sand for miles C the change felt so sudden it leveled on the edge of improbability. The divide between sand and forest was so sharp, so prominent C it seemed to the lesser judgment of themonfolk that a greater force had mistaken theirnd with another C a matching but differing puzzle piece. Sandstorms blew the dunes waves along a never-ending disy of beige. Zya, as the capital was to be named C thrived on a massive river that ran from a faraway mountain range. Rain and somberness weremonce C the region didnt quite fit the criteria of dessert or scorching hell C it meandered betweenmonality and uncertainty. Said river, having passed Zyas inner city, would carry on its merry way to the northern seas. Umon greenery brought by the flowing water signaled clear directions. A bellowing storm swept the city, the demonic insect retreated C tsunamic-like waves of sand crashed. Those left undigested were buried to never be seen. Once again, the whimsical nature of Zayan Dolsak epitomized the very essence of what Draeb hade to be known. ..... Weve won the first battle, said a rider thrust upon a tamed lizard-beast, else known as a dragonol, -howre our forces holding? They look about the same,mented Yuria, -Starix, arent Cora and Kaleem taking a bit too long, let me go check. Dont you dare, he thundered, riding at a snails pace, -we forbid thee from taking part in any battle, the heaviness of the storm lowered visibility to a few meters. Sword-driven corpsesid half-buried C the sandstorm breathed heavy, -good thing you have a master mage by your side, she winked, -protective barriers and all. Dont cause any more trouble, he narrowed, -we should be at the capital soon. I sense them, they reached atop one of many nameless dunes, -theyre close, said Yuria with whitened gaze, -seems Coras having too much fun. How can you tell? Well, hes jumping around like a kid on a pogo stick. And here I thought we sent em to y a fundamental part in our campaign. A tempestuous p broke what littleyer of the storm had settled, -Penoix, the legendary bird of fire Cdy Inthernas familiar. Thats her alright, narrowed Starix C above them flew a gigantic outline of pure mes. It pped and carried plenty smaller of its kin, -best we hold on, they locked eyes. Penoix smirked, or what Starix perceived to be one; dangerously rough winds darted, -easy, he tugged onto the dragonols harness, -dont know why they hate me... Its the face, returned Yuria, -its uneasy, you know, not knowing what you are C male, female, its strange but weirdly exciting. No more, he rose his hand, -I rather not get involved in thy fantasies. Thus the duos humble journey continued. Closer came the capital C clearer grew what urred. The makeshift peasant army recruited by Plu Oden, mayor of Inux,id in a grave of their own choosing. Despite Starixs countless warnings, -mayor, tis insanity, no, never mind insanity, its buffoonery to think such meek framed fighters ought to help our cause. As mydy firmed C we represent the Devil, we need not men of weak stature to fight the battle, memories flooded. I know, narrowed the mayor, -these men are nothing but weak and useless. Lord Starix, remember the discussion we held pertaining to what a lord might sacrifice when faced with bankruptcy and famine? No... Yes, mumbled the mayor, -it pains me greatly... the number of refugees flooding our city after news of our victorys grown out of hand. We barely have rations to keep the locals fed, now these people from richer backgrounds have stormed the city. What am I to do in this position. The richer men have their way by unting wealth; Im under strain from his majesty the king C nobles and traders art be hailed as gods, and indeed they ought to be hailed so. We cut the crowd under the pretense of war? ... Reality wrote upon the one-sided battle. Orders of a full-on assault headed by the heroes reached the peasant armys ears. No other way, he mumbled, -such is the way of war, decapitated bodies of the elderlyid in ruin. The sickly were thrown as bait, with no remorse for the very essence of life. I feel bad for them, said Yuria, -might I give them a prayer? Go for it, the Dragonol halted, she slipped down onto the uneven ground and knelt. Penoix cries beckoned in the faraway distance. Rains of fire, instant vaporization of any entity without the blessing of immortality. Zyus massive gates came into view C the weather changed. The ever-epassing sandstorm eased, -here we are, Yuria sped her hand, -dispel. Smoke rose from inside the massive capital. Gates were thrust open, escaping cries ran outward, -die, shed a disturbingly hallowed expression, -thest of them, it rose an emotionless gaze at the clean skyline, -peace atst, followed quietly. Vengeance, Starix unsaddled the lizard-steed and pulled closer, -taking out a titan singlehandedly is an amazing feat. Ah, sight of familiar faces snapped the ever potent regard, -lord Starix anddy Yuria, I do apologize for the unsightly disy, he smiled warmly C nothing like the killer from a few seconds ago, -once Penoix joined our the siege, there was no escape. The capital of Zyas now under our control. Defeated silhouettes, undead as they appeared, came from the outside battlefield. A familiar face led the battered soldiers, -guys, hailed the boy, -I made it back, grinned Esh, -found a fewrades along the way. Survivors, whispered Starix under his breath, -good job, he smiled, -who knew thedy of luck would smile so openly on the vacant expressions, a snap and Vengeance vanished to only return with severed heads. The survivorsid headless on their knees. No blood flowed, -clockwork spies, added Starix, -Esh, I can understand being empathetic. However, this now goes beyond recklessness. I KNOW THEY WERE THE ENEMY! he cried, -Thought we could make friends... Without another word said, Starix side-stepped, allowing a better look inside, -you think theyll want to make friends after we did this? blood, destruction, and carnage. Penoix perched its majestic frame upon a clocktower. There, as the sun seemed to merge with its outline C fire breathed mercilessly onto the town. Innocent and guilty in, -dont act coy with us, side-nced Starix, -I know youre a demi-god, Esh. A member of the werewolf n. I dont need details, I already know our guardian deities were behind the little intrusion. Doesnt matter C look at whats here. Guess the innocent actsted so long, he sighed and chose a sterner voice, -what now, why the change of heart. To be honest, Coranded, -it doesnt feel right to ughter so many people. I dont care personally, added a gloomier Kaleem. Yurias near-death experience and how they were taught the truth of battle, approached a scarier presence, -is enough to make a man cower. Heres the truth of Draeb, kill or be killed, firmed Formle, -follow me, he waved, -let us take the capital. And so, news of Zyas ultimate fall under Inuxs mighty military spread across the continent. The invaders, the titans C regardless of what news or information obtained prior, turned to naught. Liars, said Starix stood upon the city walls, -everyones a liar. Zya was supposed to be an easy target, if not for Penoix involvement, who knows how long our forces would havested a siege. One things for certain, the Shadow Realms army wont be defeated ever again. Im tired of being the good guy, Im tired of listening those around me before making my decision. Its time I strive to achieve my goals and be of use to my master. Starix, youve changed, added a slower Yuria, -whats happened? The mortal realm, he said, throwing his head to the clouds, -its nothing like here. I prefer the sheer grit and strength of might. The moral realms a headache-inducing ying field. No one reveals their ace, no one, even if ones about to lose, theyd never show their hand. I mean, whats the point of having a massive army or world-destroying weapons if one isnt going to use them? I dont get it. sometimes, I get the feeling that our master, Igna, isnt the mastermind we think he is, I truly think the mans an insane character. Hes no thinker, he paused, -hes a gambler. Then again, footsteps followed, -who are we to judge. Portals been created, said Yuria, -look, lord Formles made the circle to Inux. Lets pay Plu Oden a visit. The mayor, out on a rxing stroll around the not-so-rxing cityscape, arrived at a destitute alley. He exhaled a cloud of breath. Destitute lines of uncared shops, broken down windows reced by wooden nks, -a truly appalling sight, he followed, lowering his head as to not draw attention. Little of the populous left to wander the street cowered in side alleys, hidden behind garbage bins. Fuck you looking at? fired another rougher sounding man, -outta here, a crash of a bottle led into whimpers of ady in a dirtied green dress, -fuck this town, he tore into thedy, -keep it quiet, whore! the garbage can swayed heavily. Disgusting, Plu averted his gaze to a bunch of cowering children C thedy in the green dress held a timid smile, almost as if to reassure the kids. Scum, a glimpse, nothing. Blood and morsels of innards sttered onto the opposite wall, -no matter how rough it gets, Inux wont be a den for the filthy, narrowed Formle, -as for you,dy, he grabbed her by the throat and pressed, -no ones going to fall for the innocent act. Thats her, firmed Cora, -the fraudsters. Goodbye, he pressed, her body imploded, -no mess this time, he pped his hand clean, -what about the kids? Whats the mayor thinking? The Devils minion, he gulped, -no matter how I try to figure out their objectives, nothinges to mind. I wonder if theyre truly what they say they are. Have news sent to the Eipea Empire, narrowed Starix who leaned against a wall pensively, -Zyas free for the taking. Chapter 990 Chapter 990: Great Purge Excuse you? Drop the act, he pushed off the wall, passed the array of innards, -weve captured Zya for the empire. Now, will the gods upy the capital city or must we act at our own discretion? I doubt the Eipea empire will take part in any schemes. Besides, our part of the continent is little more than slumspared to the centralnd. Zyas been captured, good news for all I think. I highly doubt the people ought to ept such ackluster story. Weve got those of other affiliations who yet remain within the captured Capital city, the re of intrigue washed his visage. The astute Starix horned upon an orphan, -you there, he knelt and pointed, -whats your name and ce of birth. Rachie. I was born I dont know. I guess Im one of the people, he watched through dirtied lids C brows and hair tied by mud, body, and clothes stained in filth. Why are you here? I heard rumors of Inux town epting refugees. Thought I could get my little brother admitted to the Childeo guild. Im far too old. ..... Youd nned on giving thy little brother to the guild and scurry to the dangerous world of adventuring? Isnt that the best course of action? Depends, rose a cynical crowd, -how about you work for us, offered Starix, -youre going to be the new head of the newfound family. ... Trust me, he said connivingly, -all shall be well. Allow us, the devils army surrounded the alley in shadows and murderous intent, -well take care of any obstruction. What must I do? Follow my orders, narrowed Starix, -I promise a rtively peaceful life. Is that sufficient? I guess, he epted, -my brother? Ill take him to the guild, smiled a sincere Esh, -hell be in the right hands with us. Dont worry. Okay... he blinked. News would soon cross the seas and borders C reaching the many factions strongholds like bolts of lightning. Months in the making and minutes in writing C the announcement was ready. From the three, Eipea, Aapith, and the Freedom League of Eron C the saint of Tharis, Queen of Eron, Paige the Merciless, had upon her desk a letter sealed in crimson wax. The somberly humid weather harshened on the letter. An oilmp ambered, -to the leaders across Draeb, my names Rachie of the Northeast. I hail from the town of Inux C one of few who survived the abhorrent assault by the Titans faction. Per the ancient tradition of to the victor goes the spoil I hereby decree myself the lord of Zya and monarch of the whole northern region. We will be campaigning to vanquish any foreign elements. I hereby extend warm hands for parle. To the leaders and lords, I, Rachie, backed by the town of Inux, humbly offer a hand to those who wish to ally. Freedom League of Eron, I address this letter personally to thee, majesty. Were tired of living under the feeble shadow of the royal family. Your rule was fair and just C however, the restrictions imposed went against thy very factions name. We wish nothing more than a stable environment for the people of Zayan Dolsak. Those wishing to impair my agenda will have to answer personally to my army. Signed, his royal majesty of Zya, Rachie. INSOLENCE, the table echoed, -tell me, who is this new character and where does he fit? My liege, we have little to no information about the northern region. After the titans invasion, you ordered our troops to scatter and retreat home. Were currently stationed at the northwestern isle of Zome. I know that, tell me about the new king... We know they fought back the titan invasion from Inux, driving the enemy forces Zya wherein a hasty siege rose the g of victory. *Tap, tap,* dust settled, -report my liege. Speak, she horned onto a b of meat, her sharp gnashes tore through flesh and swallowed. Rachies faction has captured all major cities across Zya, including trade ports. Theyre also in the process of adding a border fee to traders and travelers. How did they capture the cities? The lords willingly pledged their allegiance. Cool, paused the queen, -best we leave em to their affair. Zayan Dolsaks finally off my hands. We dont have to care for that worthless domain. Have a messenger sent to the Eipea Empire and Aapith Nation C time for us to formally announce an alliance against the Titan uprise. The retainer cordially bowed and exited her majestys office, -why the pale impression, inferred the prior messenger, -youre ill? No, returned the retainer, -Im very worried about how well face theing trials. I have a bad feeling about the Zayan Dolsak and the new lord of Zya, whos now at a possibility of bing king. So, hell probably die by the harsh weather or something. That ce is one bolstering a very low survival rate. Im sure the battle was won on weather conditions and not to forget those damned demon beasts. Hey, hush it, gritted the servant, -calling them by that moniker is taboo. Lest thee wish to be under the cross of the Demonlord, we best not anger them farther. My bad, it slipped out. By the way, what is it about them that makes it so uneasy? The way the lords yielded. It doesnt fit. Well, best not think too much else I would fail as a servant to my queen. Catch youter, fair maiden of the south, may the wind carry your step. You too, the ever-cautious butler, you too. Step back a few weeks ago, at a time of turmoil and scarceness of essential needs C Starix ordered the upation of major trading routes andplete seizure of the ports. Inux and Zya were stocked on major products, an investment the tactician made uncaring to how itd reflect on their reputation. Didnt take long for riots and uprisings to force city residents into pressuring their lords. Done, came a report, -weve instigated riots at the major cities. What now? observed the curious Rachie. We wait and watch, Starix grinned, -have the supplies stored. As for the Jeungo Seeds, are they ready? Yes, we have stationed guards across many ntations. Weve also instructed them not to arrest or use brutal force when viges try to steal. Let them work for the food, he said, -a masterful scheme from the mind of Frederick the Great, the potato king. I dont get it? A problems only a problem when people bring attention to it. The reverse can be said for valuables, people rank their views based on others C regardless if there are outliers, a majority will always confine themselves and be part of the crowd. Therefore, if I were to take a rock and say its a fragment from the gods C no one would believe me, no one. However, if I were to, lets say, ce the very same rock into a saints hand and have them say it came from the higher beings, the story would go down apletely different path. To control the masses one must understand needs and wants. One of the worse dictatorships from where I hail has controlled their poption using hunger. Who in the right mind would think of escape when attention is on where theyll obtain their next meal. In a way, Ive essentially made us bait, not for the vigers, but the noble lord. I see, why would they take the bait? Lords are easy to manipte, money or family, either one should suffice. Starixs ingenious ways of thought turned Draeb into a massive chessboard. No matter the prestige associated with names and titles C the level of intrigued faced home made the game as if a toddler fighting a grandmaster. Tis then, an unsavory thought crossed his mind, -king Igna knows how badly thisnds protection is against schemes and intrigue. People are focused on survival and dont care about the others intentions. A culture of fear has turned wit and cunning into cowardice. He ced me into so many headache-inducing situations that I feel at ease ying the vile role of shadow leader. Honestly, master, you truly are the worse of the worst. Riots saw cities in ruin C just at the doors tovish homes were to be broken C portals conjured for the safety of Inux. Plu Oden opened the courtyard, -wee to Inux, he said without drawing attention to the level of security. Soldiers of the Shadow Realms factionid upon the castle walls, some walked in civilian clothes, and others brazenly held the fort C shooting at any iing monster invasions. A warm banquet alleviated the noble of birth C famous lords and infamous tyrants shared amon hall. Starix, its done, added Formle, -most of the lords have been transported to the castle. Good, let them have a moment of respace. Tonights the night where their worse nightmarese to truth. Cora and Yuria mbered out of a dingy and smelly dungeon, -honestly, he wiped his brow and yawned, -so much work to capture children. Starixs lost it, added Yuria, -not that it matters. This is how a nobody bes a king without the need for a war or legitimate im. Soiree ought to be entertaining. The lovely hall brought soothing melodies,st the calming effect held no patience against the fouled mouth backwater nobles, -the foods awful! We demand an audience with the leader of this banquet. Wiser men hurdled far from the centerstage; content on pouring standalone drinks. -What do you think, Baron Ryuen C these men saved us from the jaws of death. Right they did, or so they wish us to believe. Food and drinks so readily avable, a strained atmosphere, and the look of despair on the retainers. This ce reeks of malice. May my goddess guide me through this darkness, he clenched his palms, -and wash my soul from the taint of sin. Baron Ryuen, you always were the religious one. My goddess Syhtons light Ive followed since the little age of a troublemaker. An ominous p brought the tapage to un ciel serein1. Three calm observers sipped drinks at a privately hosted bar, -and heres the entrance, added Cora, e on, lets have some drinks, the party cheered silently. Rachie, dressed in a dark-blue military outfit iid with gold threads boldly made his entrance. He stood over the dancehall, at a ce where one would raise a throne. The dyed golden locks, fake crystal clean gray pupils, and godly charm washed the room in a daze. Yuria naturally tapped her wand and smiled, -have at it, she sipped, -let them have it. Aplete opposite presence followed and overtook the unknown man, -on behalf of lord Rachie, I wee you nobles to a night of celebrations. As you see, he snapped, the retainers swapped into military outfits, drawing weapons at the crowd, -youre now in a situation where any wrong move ought to begot death. LIES! fired an unfamiliar voice, *BANG!* instant death. There it is, said Cora, -the signal. Hes very shrewd, added Yuria, -killing a puppet for sowing the seed of fear. What a scary idea. Hate to be in their shoes, added a slumped Kaleem, -Im done, heid head-down upon the counter, -my stomach says no more. Now that I have your undivided attention, please, my lord C speak a few words to the crowd. He stepped forward and red, -to the nobles of Zayan Dolsak, tonights the great purge. Many of you will die, many of you will be tortured, andstly, some of you, and I give no assurance, might live C or be fed to the demon beasts. Allow me to introduce myself, Im Rachie Eldrictch, else known as le Chevalier Noire. I fought back the titan invasion and dove headfirst into the siege of Zya C killing titans as they came. Enough about my exploits, lets talk about yours, he coldly narrowed, -if you dont want to be killed or tortured, there but one option. Join my faction, he lifted his arms, -else, Starix snapped and a guillotine summoned, -as this young boy will shortly learn. MY SON! screamed from the back, -LET HIM GO! To the head of the Rontline family C heres to justice, the string snapped to an innocent headnding into a basket, -cheers to revolution, he cackled. Chapter 991 Chapter 991: I humbly ask for mercy, INHUMANE! MONSTERS! DEMONS! LET THEM GO! The cries of the weak, how very pathetic, snickered Starix, -one rule dominates all of existence. The strong win and the weak cower. There is no arguing fate anymore. The weak have chosen their path in life, and for once Im d that the weak are so pathetic. Long as your ignorance remains a part of this world, there shant be any improvement to the many lives thee rule. In a way, the words he said came off as unimportance, weirdly irrelevant, or such as amon thought seeing loved ones beheaded so cleanly C emotionlessly. A line of captured heirs queued. Heads shrouded by dark heavy sacks. The stench of blood, the rusty iron, came from both the death reapers contraption and the fallen. It was no humane banquet. To think the guillotine was made to be humane by other humans. No other race has gone so far as to take the art of ughtering ones own kin to such extremes. Perhaps its one of the reasons why humans are always present, never to die or yield; always specting and conniving. Cora, the words fall on deaf ears,mented Formle, -Yuria and Kaleem have been taken by alcohol. So much for the elite guard. ..... He sipped and watched C the damning sound of the de being raised C a purposeful scraping noise thatsted eons for the damned. Atst, from their binds C the captive lifts his blurred vision to a crowd of maniacs. Morbidly obsessed fanatics; aremon people who gave their sorry excuse for sympathy by half-hearted attempts at hiding their smirks. A shadow looms, and the executioner whispersst words and pulls. The lever snaps into a secondary state C thus the de shes downward C severing the head of the condemned instantly. The conscious head ends in a basket C watching as the world drowns in a sea of ck. An overhead chandelier breathes the suns would-have-been rays. A tap unbuckles shackles. The crowd collectively cringes C revolution had yet begun. A mountain of headless bodies piled, -Now, Starix approached and voiced loudly, -about my lords deal. What will it be? TAKE ME INSTEAD OF MY DAUGHTER! thundered a man. The traumatized crowd turned to see a well-known political figure, -I care not for what happens to my property or mynd. Allow me to take the ce of my daughter, pled Baron Ryuen, -take what you may, do what you wish, I humbly ask for mercy. Im weak, I have nothing to offer save my body and my soul... please, my lord, consider my offer. The other lords have watched as their kin are ughtered. Children not of age, children not of mental capacity to understand the world around, what must I do, what should I have done? The weak shall always contemte their weakness as the strong relish the thought of choosing fate and ying god. I pray to my goddess Syhton that thy sins are forgiven and forgotten. May you find peace in your actions, may this world grant the sinful peace as the righteous are forever cursed to walk the path of the martyr. Finally, came from the contraption, -a man of guts and intellect. Ryuen, you have passed the test, added Starix, -the weak are destined to remain weak lest they choose to act. Tonights a night of sin, and you, a believer in righteousness, have taken a stand for the life of thy kin. Rachie walked to the bowed man. A strong grip cupped Ryuens shoulder, -your family will be spared on one condition. Anything, my lord, anything. Be part of my court, he said, -you will act as my negotiator. Are you sure, my lord? Yes, narrowed Rachie, -for I have nothing to fear from one whos already bowed his head for the sake of his children. I know your weakness; must I continue? No, said the baron, -I endeavor to serve his majesty, Rachie, with all under my possession. So be it, the night of the purge ended. A massacre only described as unprecedented shook Zayan Dolsaks core. Those yielding power and influence were allowed freedom C though, their kin, heirs, were kept at the capital for security purposes. Smoke rose, and a massive firepit held charred remains. Grieving families knelt, crying and weeping at the atrocities they witnessed. What now? Rachie, na?ve ol Rachie. Take a seat, said Starix, -allow me to exin the purpose ofst nights show of strength, the conversation went from minutes to hours in a blink. The smoke of the burnt faded as did Starixs monologue, -long story short, we had to perturb the unity that could have united the nobles. Take Ryuen for example, the man willingly came to our capital after he noticed the shortage in food. The mans very cunning, hiding his abilities under the false pretense of total devotion to his goddess. We struck a deal and he willingly surrendered his daughter in our hands. Of course, were not so daft as to cross a potential ally. Therefore, to make most of the situation, he became the flicker of revolution. When nobles saw their families being taken to the machine and how we cared less for human lives C the fear burnt into their hearts. More we killed, lesser grew their response C thats why I asked Ryuen to interject when he sensed the minority vocalize their discontent. Rest is as the night told C he turncoat, setting precedence for the others to follow. The faction split further; the ssical tactic of divide and conquer. Were in a position of utmost dominance C those who chose our side will be well-rewarded. s, those who yet remain under the impression of power will be exterminated. On thest word, the room shifted. Guests, ryed Kaleem. Traders union? Yeah. Starix dawned a cynical expression, e on, he tapped Rachies shoulder, -lets go make history, the nervous puppet showed confidence and disyed an unnatural way of adapting to the flow of the room, -hes more shrewd than I expected, narrowed Starix, -he saw what were willing to do. Keeping his sister peaceful and joyous should suffice. Well, even if he decides to cross C a simple death spell shall end the miserable life. Dont underestimate us, especially since we trust none save our own, doors after doors, -phase one of the nspleted. Nows time to finalize Rachies im over thend. Heroes of this world, traders, doors opened to arge and simplistic room. The seating arrangement seemed intentional for where Rachies faction sat, thereinid a sense of righteousness and power; abination of light and optical illusions. Im going to take advantage of everything I can, he waited beside Rachies chair, -I wont hold back ever again, this world will fall into my hands. I dont care how or when; Ill rule this damned ce if thats thest thing I ever aplish. Two squared-headed men sat squarely. The divide from table to the table seemed a little distant as for their chairs C thetter, per their twitches and inattentive demeanors, said much, -wevee to represent the union of traders, said an overly loud man, -the names Kieop, and I hail from the southern ins. The names Opel, I hail from the Aapith nation as a member of the Rime Tribe. Rime Tribe, narrowed Starix, -youre people are travelers by nature, the lowest-ranked demons throughout the demon world, am I wrong? No, were the lowest-ranked. A low-rank means nothing, interjected Rachie, -as the Rime tribe is also known as the most influential demons throughout the whole of Draeb. It would seem youre very well educated. Such trivial matter is best regarded asmon knowledge, elbows on the table and fingers clenched, -may we start? Lets cut right to the chase, inferred Kieop, -the traders tax is far too expensive. A limited supply of food has forced us to scout new locations for the growth of farmable crops. War rages within the main continent, supply is low and weve heard of Zayans ungodly expenditure on import. Whats your deal? Allow me, interjected Starix, -lord Rachies not the time to entertain such needless questions. Weve spent quite a bit on food and have imported various crops. Its a good thing that our ports are considered major trading hubs. We have valuable ess as in we control the shortest possible route to the main continent. A fast delivery results in more profits C more money is a better life. What if control of said ports was deviated to a centralized part, in other words, us. Traders have had a major influence on how goods are distributed and sold. The union of traders has long held the reigns of absolutism. I get the idea, said Opel, -would that not harm your reputation with the local lords? No, for you see, the local lords have surrendered theirnd and power. We control most, if not the whole of Zayan. In other words, seeing the food shortage that ought toe to pass C we effectively hold the key to this realms survival. Whoever came up with this n is surely a man to not be trifled with. Lord of Zayan, allow us to show our utmost support. Please, my lord, what is your wish? To have the leadership of Zayan acknowledged as true and unrivaled. We want support until the timees when the war against the merciless queenes to pass. As a favor, well trade our crops and food only to the traders union. My, it was wise of me toe personally, added Opel, -allow me to formally introduce myself. I am Opel Ranoe, head of the traders union. Rumors of Zayans troubled atmosphere forced the better part of my curiosity. Here I am, paying a visit to the man who conquered a kingdom without so much as lifting a sword. Just like that, to Rachies dismay C the conversation ended, soon to be followed by closed-door meetings between Starix and Opel. Rachies attention was required at the pces court C backwater nobles came for a chance to surrender theirnds and influence to the new king. A blindfold ofplete cluelessness tied, -I hate this, gritted Rachie, -I hate not knowing whats happening. Might have bitten more than I can chew. What a n it was... infiltrate the household of the first person who shows pity on me and my sister. They dont know the true extent of the pain Ive suffered, an emotionless ze washed his regard, -seeing people fall at my feet, watching theirst breath and unwillingness to act. People are my pawns to use, I dont care who or what they are if they can further my purpose, he stared at himself, the mirror lifted his fa?ade, -then, it doesnt matter. Rachie, a shadier figure loomed against the doorway, e on, said Starix, -lets have a little chat. The somberndscape carried into the distance. Rachie and Starix brazenly toured the wall-walk, -Rachie, I hate my doubts. Its confirmed, he stopped at a battlement, -youre no ordinary orphan are you? Pardon? Dont y dumb. Im more observant than people give credit for. I had a few of my men confirm the story, and let me tell you, we got more information from your little sister than expected. FUCKER! goldennces flung and shattered at a mystical wall. And theres my doubt confirmed, he side-nced, -keep your spells in check, wont work on someone whos blessed by an entity ced higher than the gods. You know how immortality works right? Yeah, the spell faded, -only beings of equal or higher rank are able to y those in the same rank. My sister- Yeah, dont worry you creep. We didnt harm her, a deal is a deal. She spoke after a ss of gods ale. Seem I have invited a wolf in sheeps clothing. s, he smiled, -the flocks no ordinary flock, were monster dawning facades. Your past is yours to recount, however, Id appreciate the backstory. In exchange, Ill allow you three questions, and it can be anything you wish. Three questions? Yes. What if I ask only one and ask for favors... No, either one question or a favor. No more, no less, tis the best deal youll get. I could always refuse. And lose a lifetimes opportunity. What will it be, Rachie? Chapter 992 Chapter 992: Rachie I dont get how my past really affects whats toe in the future. I cant afford to pass this opportunity, the view over the battlements, Draebs always somber weather and decrepit undertone, -guess Ill start from the beginning, or somewhere where I can gather my thoughts. Im a native of the Eipea Empire, well, half-half. My father was subject to a goddesss whims, so I was told. She gave birth to me C most of my childhood memories are of being locked inside. I was taught magic and how the world worked by the very few retainers who cared. Life wasnt bad, I didnt think anything of it, and had nothing topare my situation against. Its easy to imagine how someone like me would be C I gradually grew to understand and spend time with the workers. Unfortunate concubines, ythings of the gods who whimsically passed over the realm. Those gods often pluck the fairest maiden or handsome man from the hands of their parents and made them into birds in cages. Nothingsts forever C part of me knew it would end someday, and eventually, as my father impregnated the woman he truly loved C my mother, the goddess, delivered a painful sentence. I was forced to watch as my father, a strong and handsome man, was forced to fight for his freedom. Tridants arena, so it hade to be known, was a ce reserved for the gruesome duel to the death. The concepts not so far-fetched, the voice slowed to painful core memory, he paused to gather thought and breath, -should I go into details of what happened? Yeah. -Okay, well, my father was made to strip and forced to fight concubines of other gods. Saying a fights far from the truth. In reality, the concubines were the very same maids I came to learn from. They were killed and ughtered as age had taken a toll on their visage and body. To win, father had to forsake his humanity and kill C being dubbed the executioner at one point to only be faced with his greatest challenge. It came after the goddess learned of my sisters mother. She was forced into the arena C forced to endure the abuse from the gods minions, forced into shame and unspeakable things. Father endured his fair share C gender didnt matter, if a god wants ones body, theres nothing to be done. Before his grand fight, before I saw my parent kill another, he told me to hide my face and harden my heart. Father fought admirably to the bitter end when the goddess new ything entered the field and emascted my father, the screams and painful screeches C I couldnt but watch, I felt my innards tore apart, my heart and what I hade to know was destroyed. I swore vengeance to no avail, I was a kid C left to the mercy of a mother who didnt much care for me. Her friends, viper goddesses, had their way C I was forced to do the very same things my parent hade to do. As theyid there dying hand-in-hand, my father smiled happily as did his wife, my step-mother. Never met her C she seemed powerful and earnest. Not once did she answer to the gods lust... I dont know how she had the strength of mind to fight the way she did. After that fight, my mother decided she had enough and threw me onto a random boat with my half-sister in tow. The ships captain, a human from the central continent, showed little to no mercy. To save my sister from whatever cruelty the world had to offer, I did as the captain told me. By day I worked the helm and by night I served his chambers. I guess that became a turning point in my life, I saw howdies and men looked at me, they wanted to experience what a half-blooded boy had to offer. Guess I slept my way until the boat reached the main continent. Instead of hallowing in my own growing despair, I chose to ept my body as a means of payment. It was easier knowing I could get what I wanted if I did what I was told. The captain wasnt that bad a person, he allowed breaks and gave us food, and he treated my sister as if she were part of his family. As our journey neared its end, the crew hosted a big celebration for my departure... between you and me, I had slept with every single person on that boat for the two months it took to cross the sea. As rpense, the captain took me to one of his friends C I thought my good behavior would have begotten a reward... I was fucking foolish. The orphanage was the worse six years I ever spent. The director took a liking to me and my sister, we were kept from the masses and saved for special asions. I couldnt protect her, and that tore me to pieces. For the second time, even after I epted all the world had forced, I found my innards torn. The thought of suicide constantly hung over my head C but as the rule goes, one bearing the blood of a god hasnt the power to end themselves. The abuse was harshened when they discovered I couldnt be killed. Then came another turning point, the director changed for a stranger man. They said he was from the Aapith nation C I was forced into his room that very night. Instead of the usual, he bore a strange look, he narrowed his fierce gaze and nodded. His words resounded, -a demi-god forced to endure Draebs darkness. The worlds forsaken you, my boy, if you dont respect yourself, no one is ever going to respect you. Taking the abuse and always listening isnt the way forward. To survive you must adapt and be cunning, not strong. If you want, Ill teach you how to make the world yours, I epted without questions asked. He taught me how to fight and ced me in charge of the other orphans. I had the power to stop the abuse, I had the power to make it right. Instead, scoffed when the kids asked for help, Iughed when they recounted their tales, and I smiled when a dead body washed onto the orphanage ground. I heeded my teachers wise words and became who I am. Years passed, and I grew in size and as a person. My ruthlessness brought unwanted attention, and because of my actions, my sister became the subject of harassment. Trust me, the voice darkened as he remembered, -I had the troublemakers stripped and made to fight to the death. The victor was sent to the god of tortures chamber. He never returned. I didnt care. I dug myself a stronghold, built a castle from sticks, and sat on a throne of thorns. My teacher was eventually killed during an attack by bored gods. They flew into town, plucked children from parents arms, and recruited the stronger. I wasnt going to surrender without a fight C just as I readied my spell, my teacher gripped my arms and said, Cest une grande habilet que de savoir cacher son habilet 1 just like that the flicker of life which had saved me plenty of time extinguished. Iter figured the quote came from Fran?ois de La Rochefoucauld. Not that it mattered, my master died without so much of a fight. He could have saved the orphanage but chose death, I always wanted to ask why hed never shown his true capabilities, but the question went unanswered. Nothing ever was the same, a new director arrived at the orphanage C a younger man of lesser intellect. He was the perfect pawn to test my masters teachings. It worked like a charm, I soon found myself leading various factions of the city from the shadows. I continued deepening the bond my master shared with his kin C I was eventually asked to join their ranks but I refused. They understood why I abstained and said, -Genus found a good heir. Youre taking his teachings to heart, be wary for the man, as cunning and strong as he was, always kept his cards too close to his chest. To hide ones ability, the man lived by said principle until his death. If only he had tried, he would have be more than a thinker, hed have stood equal to leaders and perhaps had led armies. Rachie, as the inheritor of Genus, the Aapith nation will always have a ce for the heir he groomed. If you ever need help, dont forget to reach out, well ept anyone, regardless of their moral standing, something about said offer, I couldnt shake the feeling of malice. From there, I took a rxed ce at the orphanage and worked behind the scenes. The exploitation of humans, even demi-gods or demons, I saw as pawns, even the sister I had vowed to protect, it reached a point where I nearly sold her as a favor... its stupid as I look back, and if it hadnt been for the directors meddling, I would have lost my sister like I lost my family. It didnt matter, I started gaining influence until the orphanages operation was disclosed to the towns lord. The peasants rallied C I forced the children into picking arms and fighting for their lives. Used the chaos to escape, and didnt expect war to suddenly explode a few monthster. I met two interesting characters, ruffians without a shred of morality. They were the perfect bait. We traveled from towns to the cities C had the man y the abuser, the woman the wife, and us as the children. We drew many righteous gentlemen and dames to our rescue. Always ended the same, we were given shelter and I took advantage of kindness to steal, kill and even sell our benefactor if the price was right. We broke families, shattered rtions, and killed for the sake of survival. At one point, my sister stopped speaking altogether C my mind was on the next scheme. Life on the run was fun until it ended. We crossed path with you, he looked over, -killed my associates... I had to y the victim else youd have ended our lives too. I had nned to defraud you, people, as well, he exhaled, -more we spent time, the lesser grew my selfishness C the scope I had used was nothingpared to the scale you eyed. My secret was a moment away from discovery, he skipped on a nearby ledge, -feels good to let out my deeper thoughts. I can tell you dont trust me yet, and I wouldnt trust me either. Lord Starix, Ive fulfilled my part, what about yours? Rachie, heughed, -you are an idiot, he cackled, -an earnest fool. Im pleased it was you we met that day and not some random puppet. Its true, I dont trust you, tis something earnt, a two-way street. You dont trust us either, which is fine. Now, as for the payment C a question and a wish. Whos your leader? Depends, he paused, -and your wish? I dont need to spell it, he smiled. ..... You wish to meet the Devil? narrowed Starix Yeah, I would be honored to meet the man behind all of this, I mean, look at Draeb, the ce that caused so much pain is in the palms of my hand. Meeting the Devil has its fair share of dangers. I dont care, he skipped onto the wall-walk, -allow me an audience with the master. So be it, a portal summoned, -dont be surprised if the Devils, let say, a little whimsical. Fine by me, they entered Rosespian castle. mild vibrations rose from a paper-filled desk, and a loud crash rattled the office, -wake up, majesty, I need the paperwork for the acquisition of... voice slowed to a humble march, -my, are you Rachie? narrowed ir. MASTER! retured a gawk. He held up a finger,-hold on a moment, -master, ir vaulted over the desk and tapped, -time to wake up. Five more minutes... Chapter 993 Chapter 993: Birth of a new hero? No extension, wake up master. Pure white hair smeared with crimson rose. Rachie waked in awe, -hes, he pause and examined, -hes, the mind could barely think, -hes... ordinary. Im here, yawned Igna, -was having the greatest of dreams. I dreamed that you and I were on a trip. Was fun, well, until you took a randomss as your ymate... Still going on about that? reference drew to the escapade with the Wracian Empress. No, definitely not, said a childish tease, -so, whos the new face? Rachie, he stepped forward and bowed, -its a pleasure to meet you. Right, the gestures slowed to a very observant pace, -not from this dimension, are you? ..... No, sire, Im not. Looking at Starix, you must be one of the people working for him, yes? Actually, master, Starix moved forward, -Rachie and I had an agreement. I would grant him a wish and a question if he were to tell me more about his past and secret agendas. Right, Igna rose and painfully navigated hisbyrinth-like desk, -heres a gun, it flung into the mans hand, -before you stand the leader, he proimed now stood in front of the desk, legs crossed and posterior against the ledge, -there are three choices, shoot me, shoot ir or shoot Starix. Gun has one bullet C you ought to choose who to y with the ultimate goal of gaining influence. Trick question, narrowed Rachie, -theres no way this gun can injure any of those present. Wrong, added Igna to Rachies perplexed surprise, -the gun can definitely kill one of us. Now, choose, who ought thee to kill? He rose the revolver at Igna, -sire, what purpose will kill you bring, he lessened his grip, allowing the barrel to tip downward, -or killing the two gentlemen present. Influence isnt won with sheer violence or force of action. Well, I said you had to kill one, choose. Id choose master Teng. Master Teng? Starix and Igna both rose conflicting regards at ir, who, by the sudden pressure, dropped his shoulder and breathed, -and, what would killing master Teng bring to the table? Youll lose a valuable asset, added Rachie, -and if the scenario is as I think it is... by which I refer to my troops having invaded the stronghold, Id assume the other guards are restricted. My lord wouldnt be able to recruit another just like him. Killing my right hand, Igna paused and lowered his chin in thought, -good idea, I like it, he rose his face and nodded, -Starix, the mans a good find. Keep him around. What about the question? Ah, you wish for the answer? he tilted his head, -theres no answer. Whats the point of a problem with a standalone resolution. Ive said it time and time again, adaptability is the lifeblood of any military organization. Anyway, he horned onto ir, -care to exin the Master Teng debacle? My apologies, he moved into the front, traded ces with Starix, and stood at the receiving end, -allow me to introduce this fellow. Rachie, an orphan I mentored a long while ago, back during the time master decided to have a nice trip to Marinda. It was there, as I sought to find what to do, that I can across a particr orphanage reputed to be the worse establishment within the city. Curiosity got the better, I might have killed a few people to be its director and see the happenings of the city from within. Rachie came as a surprise, he held the same lifeless eyes master has. The same dejection for the world around, the same hatred, and the same will to use any and everything to his means. I tutored him and established rtions with the Aapith nation, seeing you founded thend way back in the days of the gods. Guess its alright, narrowed Igna, -tell me, chap, what brings you to our domain. Im sure seeing your old instructor must havee as a shock C let the shock be a lesson. Im your masters master. Tell me, why did thee wish for an audience? To experience firsthand what so many unknown enemies had faced prior to their defeat. I wanted to see it for myself... I want someone to be my guide. Before much longer, Starix joined and exined the situation to his fullest abilities. The schemes employed and the torturous means of conquest C the sheer amount of blood and ughter, a vile, yet charming smile propped, -SPLENDID! Master? The scheme is nothing short of excellent. I wish I could have been there to ravel in theplete victory. It goes without saying, the conquest of the world is not so easily done. Rachie, he locked onto the boy, -as Devil, I extend a weing hand. However, the story Starix conducted will one day be forced to bear the burden of proof. People will need to see action; enemies will scheme and plot, theyll want one simple thing C evidence. To see if the mantle of king suits the invader. Tis an uphill battle, he ced a hand onto Starixs shoulder, -care to hear the words of an old man? You jest. My thoughts are based on the various assumption I made. Dont take my word for Ill only expose your greatest weakness going forward. A puppet leader is a good n, and under ordinary circumstances, Id have done the same. However, as I recall, Rachie proimed the title of le chevalier noire, else the ck knight C not a person, but a thought. One of a peerless warrior with no equal in battle, the epitome of chivalry and the art of ughter. The fictional character came about in tales from bards and olden poems. The title of the ck knight, once revered, is now lost to the ages C and here, within the technologically advanced Hidros, the need for a knights only to the extent of an artists imagination. Draebs different. The world battles, swords, and magic are the best counter against gods and demons. To be powerful there is to have the ability to rival even the gods. Put this way, understand how Rachies spur-of-the-moment announcement triggered a domino effect. The result is far off into the future C when the timees when a god or a demones knocking, youll have to answer. Dont count on my men to support for itll be under the shade of the dark C between the silence of nightfall. If Starixs n is to wage war C youll need a lighthouse, a character so radiant itll draw in new allies, he nced at Starix, -seems hes gotten an idea. A chains as strong as its weakest link, narrowed Igna, -Starix, do you have the courage? the tactician dropped onto his knees and prostrated before Igna, -master, please, I need assistance. Igna heartlessly firm his stance, -and, why must I answer. What good will it bring me? Master, he rose his head and narrowed, -I ask for thy assistance, consider it a loan. A loan? the expression eased, -go on, Im intrigued. Rachie bears the blood of a goddess. He can y demi-god rank and lower entity. He wields the holy spear of Jupe but, due to master irs teachings, has decided to keep a low profile. I partly agree with keeping ones card close. s, the battle we fight is one of life or death C were mbering from the pits of destruction and alienation. Theres nothing but up, and even if we lose C there wont be many repercussions. No need to borate; what is your request? Grant Rachie the powers a nightwalker. Allow him a ce in the Noxs curse. A nightwalker, he paused, -and, what will I gain in return? Anything his majesty asks. So be it, he pushed off the ledge, summoned a cage of ice, and imprisoned Rachie C the pirs materialized such a way to expose his neck. Igna bit, blood spurred and the cage faded, a heavy thud marked Rachies unconscious fall. Master, what have you done? narrowed ir, -will he be alright? A thought suddenly crossed his mind, to which Igna stopped midway at the desk and fallen Rachie. Starix threw damning regard, -master? My bad, he exhaled, -I forgot to mention my status as nightwalker no longer remains so. My blood has transcended what is considered normal C and by rank, my title of Prince within the vampiric faction has shifted to host of the Daeirq Empress of Luna. I might have gone beyond the powers of the first progenitor... to the true progenitor. Facepalms resounded like ps, -SERIOUSLY! cried Starix, -MASTER COME ON! Hey, I was lost in the moment, he exhaled, -I can always turn back time and revive the boy... Wont work, narrowed ir, -Kronos sickle is undergoing a great change. As a core, its power has risen to a ce where I cant even imagine. The Shadow Realm is about to evolve, and were yet to know how strong itll be. How? Vesper, he said, -her factions been shifting dimension and devouring lesser worlds, adding their power to ours. Obviously, the destruction of a whole domain is easier said than done C instead,dy Miira proposed the annexation of those little dimensions into our greater universe. Sound insane when voiced... no matter. *Cough, cough,* scraping noises came from the carpet, -Im h-h-here, bright blue pupils looked at Igna, -I survived the return, he coughed specks of crimson,tter of which evaporated soon as it touched the ground, -Master Teng, lord Igna, and lord Starix, I made it back... Hey, hey, a great ol smile surfaced, -good on you, Igna hastily took the boy by his shoulder and stood, -survived the Empresss test. Wee to the family. Wee to the family? Yeah, said Igna, -he survived her wrath and showed true heart when her sadistic ways of torture tore his very being. Its impressive, to which he grabbed Rachies left arm and pulled, -look here, he pointed, -the curse of the devourer, the curse bearer of Glutt. Whoever thee kills and devours, their power and skill are automatically absorbed. One condition is that the being is lesser than a mid-tier god. Anything below said rank is easy pickings. The more the bearer of Glutt eats, the stronger they get until they be shells of their prior selves and lose control. Once your consciousness is overtaken, the curse activates and instantly swallows thy life-essence and power to the Empress. Its powerful and hard to master, ced on the nearby couch, -Starix, a book summoned atop Ignas palms, -all information pertaining to his power is written here. Consider it a weing present. Ill leave the decision if hes worthy of bing a member of the Shadow Realm to you, mentor. Teach him the ways of conquest. Best thee returns C itll take a few weeks until the power settles. Trust me, the process going to be painful. Have fun, he smiled, snapping open a portal, -until we meet again. Quiet. irs looming shadow waited in the corner, -care to speak? The curse of Glutt is the worse gift a person could inherit. I mean, the ancient tales speak of it as the destroyer of talent, the widow maker. Ancient idiots were foolish to the curses true potential. Its up to the host to decide what power he wishes to acquire C a perfect test to determine the strength of character of a person. Does he fall to the greed or be wise and learns his power before use. Rachies an interesting fellow. Heroes always rise from the ashes of the fallen, the resentment and frustration of their fallen peers joined into one. Hell take Draeb by storm, said a conniving half-smile, -cant wait to see where his journey follows. *Tap, tap,* a moderately dressed Serene entered, -Riaz here for the visit. Guess its your turn, two taps puffed the air from irs lungs, -have at em. Leave the acquisition to me, Ill meet with thewyers instead. Better thing to tend to. Suppose its time, a sharp pull straightened his jacket, -lets see what the empire has in store. Chapter 994 Chapter 994: Advent of Disaster A parade of officers lined the roads between castle and city. The hill climb thought of as the fictitious stairway to heaven, dulled into what seemed rows of lined fences. The air breathed crisply. Guests of honors, envoys from the Wracian Empire, had made their way onto Hidros. It was a first, and considering the event C media outlets were quick on the scene. Clicks of the camera C the hastened pace of a reporter, the shyness of young journalists C the think shielded car rode as if a turtle. shes and heightened noise C the tainted windows shielded most C rendered a quiet and docile interior. Riaz threw his unimpressed gaze outward; at brief intervals would gaze at the rear-view mirror, casting an air of suspect upon the driver. To prime minister Riaz, we wish you a very warm wee, the doors opened to an entourage of elegantly dressed personnel. He exited and scanned, -everyone was dressed sharply and has the aura of aplishment. Suppose Id be happy working under a great leader too, he thought and continued, up the stairs and into the open arms of the inner pce. Prime minister, the two locked eyes further inside, -its a pleasure to formally meet. The pleasure is all mine, to which ir passed Riaz and stood as to shield thetter from the other crowd, -you may retreat, he said at the guards, -well take it from here. Please, guards to lord Riaz, make yourself at home. The cloudy instruction led to both guard details exchanging greetings under a peculiarly lit chandelier. Wracian escorts faces opened effortlessly C thoughts and emotionsid bare. Before he knew it, Riaz, without noticing the change in demeanor, was swept off his guard and forced inside to a somberly decorated hallway, -quite the taste, he let ament. Compliments ought be addressed to the retainers, added ir, -Lord Riaz, I hate to cut the pleasantries short, perhaps youd be so kind as to entertain my curiosity? ir of Hidros, you sharpen to the point as the story has recounted. Im honestly pleased to witness the singlemindedness. ..... The quip begot no response C he was simply led to an out-of-the-way, office. Inside was a simplistic arrangement of furniture; no strange presence either forplete seclusion reigned. They sat face to face, Riazs expression was hard to read. ir, doubly so. Ill get to the point, began Riaz, -Id like to thank Hidross hospitality. Our empress has returned home safely. We were afraid of news of her airne crash. Never expected the devil of a king to be present for her rescue. Were extremely grateful for the good deed shown. Hidros and Wracia have been on opposite ends since the turn of the century. Once Hidros broke her shackles... history lessons are not needed, my point is simple, were not on the greatest of terms. However, I see matters grow and change; petty squabbles are a daily urrence. We who reign from above must know to ignore the pointless arguments and focus on the greater picture. Getting lost in the details is one way to lose sight of the world. Lets bring the topic to her imperial majesty; our pce practically leaped C shes expecting a child from our emperor, the tone deadened, -s, as prime minister, leader of the other ministers, I cant share in celebrations. After countless years, why would she return home, they knew nothing was to happen C and by what seemed a miracle, our withered tree bore a flower. What does it all mean? My head, my cynical side C everything pointed to Hidros. There was a strong possibility her child to be a bastard. This is why Im here, he locked forward, -prime minister, I dont care about the clout your kingdom has... if it everes to light the babe is a bastard, I will never forgive you. Hold it, he rose a hand, -circumstance and intrigue have led your thoughts astray. Look at me, Riaz, you care for the happiness of your emperor more than the state of the realm. Tis the same for me. The street is no one-way, you cant barge into Hidros expecting us to preserve your emperors happiness. No, it goes beyond selfishness C how big of a hypocrite can the Wracian Empire be? My king, the one who fought tooth and nail for Hidros stability and economic growth had his happiness taken, not once, not twice, but all the time. Do you realize how much we have to suffer, how much we have to grit and bare, the constant attack from Wracia C the invasion, our surrender of Dorchesters coast, and the capture of the isle? Word of a ruler is most important C and a promise my master made was to keep Hidros forever united, what then, what now? Weve lost everything C his words mean naught, the rtions are torn asunder. Elendor, Alphia C betrayal at every corner... how could we, in the right mind, ept what youre saying, even if the usation is preposterous. Trust me, the re darkened, -if it everes to life that childs not the kings baby, Ill be the first tough. CLAIR! Dont scream, he eased and took a sip, -Wracias sword came for a visit not so long ago. They warned us of how your rulership didnt adhere to thy side of the contract. Right or wrong, I must be certain of most facts. And now, what was brought onto the table has spoken volumes of thy priorities. Riaz, you fooled us once, not twice. Thus, I simply ask for the simplest of exnations. No more sugarcoating, the bare truth, and the hardened reality. If those conditions are eptable, Ill willingly give an attentive ear. Is this the Haggard way of negotiations Ive heard rumors about? No, returned a sharp response, -the Haggard way would have been to poison the guards and take you to our master torturer. One of many facets to use when dealing against a person of influence. The threat of violence, he paused and asked for a cigarette, ir obliged, -my guard details were taken somewhere out of sight. the mention of torture C Im on no diplomatic mission, mying here was a whim. The emperors yet signed on the agreement... if thats discovered, I could be, no, being careful wont help anything. I need to stand strong for his sake. Aha, the door opened loudly, -I heard quite the interesting tale, irs shoe clopped a painful monotonous rhythm, -your guard detail, he stopped, -never mind, it doesnt matter, he gave a tantly jovial smirk, the shift in auras triggered Riaz controlled breaths, -dont fall into his game. Move at your own pace, act natural. Act natural, ir horned on his seat and dropped, pushing forward cigarettes and a lighter, -the moment that line of thought crosses the mind, its over. Hes not here for diplomatic reasons C the man made a grave mistake. Take full advantage, ir, its the best chance we have. Smoke puffed, -I came for the purpose of discussing Alphias future. Oh, that ce has no future, remarked ir, -since the militarist faction overthrew the crown, the invasion of the churchs draconic doctrine, what was once Alphias pride and joy has turned a curse. Theyre worth only their worth in the level of industrial advancement made. Northern province turn home for the infected C the monster gues evolved greatly. Yes, it has, weve had to quarantine many. What was it about Alphia thee wished to discuss? More the empire gets involved, the lesser bes of our influence. Theyre like a ckhole, always sucking resources and never-answering our demands. Good thing we suppressed the conglomerates... What good can we bring? The empress Eira, narrowed Riaz, -I want her to reim the throne. Take back Alphia and join us C together we unite and create the strongest leadership around the world. No thank you, he returned, -empress Eiras found stability and peace. She raises her child and is in goodpany. No ones foolish to willingly walk into a lions den. Alphias loss has lost its meaning to us. We were soundly betrayed and forced into an unclimbable situation. You understand how Alphias a curse C their greed and willingness to exploit those around C Im d their societies have fallen apart. Good ridden, he smiled, -Lord Riaz, you surely think me a fool. Art thee not also waiting to gather the shattered pieces? Well, since you know everything, tell me the reason why we cant move. Oh, how easy a question, he stared, -the church. ... the cigarette snuffed, -tell me, ir, what is it that Hidros wants? Hum? Ill do anything in my power to help, he firmed, -we cant afford much expenditure seeing as our attention is forced towards the new continent. Expansion is a costly business. What we want? he paused and red, -Elendor, he smiled. Pardon? Go big or go home. Dont worry, it was a tasteless jest. How about you, what does the Empire wish? For suppression of the Churchs influence. Lucifers sect has amassed followers in the millions since the expansion into Alphia. Theyre on their way to bing second to Syhtons Church. Oh, so thats the issue? he simply exhaled, -my lord Riaz, I doubt this wille to any shock, however, have thee ever thought of staging a religious uprising? Sorry? Oh, never mind. Lord Riaz, this discussion has reached its end. Im afraid Hidros has nothing to gain. You surely understand our disposition. I made my feelings pretty obvious. A sign of Hidrospassion, why not enjoy the capital. Some rxation has never wronged anyone. A senseless meeting. Riaz exited the pce beside drunken guards. They made way into the always-expanding Rosespire C by which night took her beauty to another level. Light shows and the bustling of its nightlife. Meeting renowned stars out and about wasnt unheard of C sometime theyd join random drinking parties and make friends. Rosespire was a world of its own. A lift lowered, giving sight onto the nightscape, -a good deal, said a smartly dressed man, -we own substantial shares in the conglomerates and outright have full ownership over many major brands. Majesty, how was this possible? Oh, I made a good friend, he smiled, they skipped outside where cars parted. I feel so small, wondered Igna, wandering the amber-lit walkways, -the citys nothing from what I remember. Everythings changed. All for the better, I think? Meanwhile at the pce, -so the prime minister told the other prime minister to enjoy the capital... Listen, I had no choice, he argued, -he came on a whim, there wasnt anything I could touch. Well, by what we heard, he seems to have doubts about the empresss child. I do hope the baby takes after their mother. Dont make it sound so ominous. I helped a family in need, is that bad? Shy off the coast of the new continent C a greater entity fell into the sea. Reports the following day told of a massive ball of fire being swallowed into the seas depths. Fishermen shy off the coast heard an inner growl, -you always get hungry when we fish... Come on, they look so good I cant help it. My stomach wants to eat them whole... lets get back to shore... a shadow passed under their little boat, -did you see that? fired one, -I saw something big and dark. Its the clouds, he turned to the sky, -look, a cloud. An eruption sted thegoon, the sound resounded to the shore where troubled fishermen turned to the seas C the peaceful weather dulled, the forecast went down the drain, wind and rain swept, and the seas cried the song of the fallen. A humanoid figure rose above the sea, it held seaweed-like curly hair, a deep green pensive gaze, and wielded a trident, -so this is the mortal realm, the ocean parted as if to make way. The two-meter man touchednd, -there you are, came a familiar voice, -I appreciate the speed. A god must answer to the request of one of lesser stature. Lord Poseidon, your personality might bring downfall... I humbly ask for tact. Tact my foot, Artanos C Im here to reek chaos. Whos the target? A little kingdom that goes by Hidros. Make them suffer. Consider it done. Chapter 995 Chapter 995: st from the past Doubts. Why am I having doubts? This emotion, this feeling of incertitude. I picked the best option, I chose myself, I chose my happiness... why then, why does this burns so deeply. I left and we spoke, why then, why didnt he do anything, why were my feelings left untouched. Am I truly unneeded? Drop the look, said a soft but manly voice, -doesnt look great. Artanos, its you, returned a sharper response, -back from the campaign? I wish, a sweat-ridden clothnded, -man, everythingsing together nicely, everything except you, a chair scraped on two-foot and dropped, -Gophy, whats wrong? I dont know, she returned, -I guess I have remaining feelings of my past life. Its only when something somonce is lost that its importance is truly shown. Very clich, dont you think? a half-hearted smile propped, -enough about my insecurities, what about my Romeo? she leaned and caressed his cheeks, -you look tired. Not as much as you, he returned the favor, -you were always pretty and stoic. Nothing from the spoken tales. Writers always overly embellishmonality. Hows the campaign? ..... Gophy, the hands reached around her nape and pulled, -Im grateful for you choosing my side. Ill say it now, I dont mind if you return to Ignas side. Theyre the stronger faction entourage-wise. I saw the infinite potential behind that man. What will you do, stick at my side or leave? Ill stay, she smiled, -because I want to, not because of some greater sense of duty. No mistake C Im here because I want to. ... a thoughtful pause C one of unreadable meaning, soft and deep, -what if I asked for a favor? Depends? Poseidon owes me a favor. No, rather, he owes me his own life. I want you to guide him through the mortal world. Show me your intent with action. Break Igna, break his kingdom, or whatever, I dont care, I want him out of the picture, I want him to focus on the mortal world C if thetter ought to be burnt to take his eyes off the bigger picture, do so. Is that understood? Basically, Im to join the mortal world and lead a battle against my past? Yeah C Im not stupid, which is why youll work beside Poseidon. Hades not nning to join anyone, or he wishes not to. Persephones Ignas mother, isnt she? he smiled, -feels good when research bears fruit. Gophy, from this onward C thou art a general of my army. At thy disposal will be an unlimited amount of clockwork puppets C who, after a soul bearers death, will swallow thetter and be human. Theyre my greatest work, my prized army. Sure know how to push ady to her limits, her back straightened, -consider it done, she grabbed her hair and snapped, the ever-flowing ck hair fell, leaving her with short hair parted down the middle, -Today marks the start of my new life. I wont betray, I wont, she leaned, lips pressed to a sudden pull. Nothing, distortion in space settled to a speechless Artanos. Wont betray. Gophy, I know your heart belongs with them, I know you have doubts about picking my side. Youre smart, Iveid bear my heart. The truth of my quest is there for interpretation. Good luck on the quest. Itll be tough fighting friends. I know and I trust you, my dear Juliette. Even if betrayal is on the table, you wouldnt, he exhaled, -because you know the truth; what needs to be done for existence to remain. Corridor rattled. Taller and stronger gods entered, -lord Artanos, were ready for battle. What are your orders? Lets begin the conquest, sword in hand, -onward to the future. The explosion spotted at the shores of the new continent carried waves. Dayster, a man and woman were spotted at the nearby coastal vige of Tendo. Thedy held shorter hair than the man, who bore strikinglyrge shoulders, -what do we do? We settle first, returned thedy, -also, a change in outfit is in order. For the famed ruler of the ocean C you leave no room for imagination. Look at the vigers, theyre afraid. Not my problem, he smiled, -for its my manly presence that bears such fruits. No, returned a cial leer, -being repulsive and intimidating are two different games. Watch and learn, the long, feminine figure shed across the open air, the calm demeanor slowed her throttled at a jetty. Boats were moored tightly, even more than usual. Vigers hurdled arounds, -fresh fish, hailed a fisherman, e get your fish. The strangely paledy approached, her features were new to the tanner inhabitants. A path seamlessly opened. Compared to the locals, her attire felt noble or whatnot, -why are they ring? curiosity turned to suspicion. Excuse me, she climbed the jetty, -I need directions. Word of advice, spoke a stranger man perched in the distance, mooring a small vessel, -fair skins arent weed at the viges. If youre lost C better find someone of fairer skin. Whats my color- Dont, interjected the man, -we vige folks have lived peacefully until the arrival of fair-skinned. They promised goods and valuables... well, they lied, his hatred fill gaze snapped, -they took my son and my daughter. Im not like them! You sure dont dress like them, returned the man, dy, you have a strange aura. Something like, I dont know, your missing part of yourself. Well, what is this old geezer have to say, he looked to the sea, -times grows slim. Night gets cold C you and your partner better find shelter, the boat firmed, he threw a fruitful rcolte 1over his shoulder and passed the viges, who, by all means, stared deeper at thess. Hold on, her footsteps scurried, -you med me for my skin color, what about you, you have fair skin too. Oh, I had, he turned, -those days are long past, a solemn sigh escaped, e on. A strange turn of events C the scenery of the sandy shores moved ind, passed groves, narrowed through a makeshift trail, and reached a bigger house ced on the outer edge of what seemed a collection of huts. Youre back? Yeah, said the fisherman, -Ive brought guests. Always like to show hospitality, dont you? came jestful giggles. Poseidon kept his stance neutral C the hefty load decreased to the size shy of a teenager little over the legal age. Look shorter. Please, I only lowered my stature so as not to scare the others. Why are we here? they stood before a grand house, well,pared to the others, it seemed like a pce. Weeds grew over the walls C the perimeter was for farming; a lovely orchard held fruits. Envious children skipped past, -good evening, they said rushing towards the seas. Evening, came from inside, eventually falling onto the energetic bunch. The very same voice approached and peeped, -please, enter, said a demi-human. Gophys few blinks surrendered for a smile, -we appreciate the hospitality, they entered a modern household, furnished andfortable. My husband can be quite the character, giggled the wife joyfully preparing the fish, -dont mind him. Tell me, where have you and yourradee from? A farawaynd. I see, the cooker steamed, -just us. You werent surprised by my ears and my tail. Im d, she smiled, -you have a strange resemnce to someone I knew long ago. Tell me, are you perhaps rted to nobility? No, no, she hastily rejected the notion, -Im well-mannered is all. The conversation carried. Poseidon discovered the magic of the television; the god was suddenly glued to the screen. The husband, now cleaned and refreshed, entered the kitchen, -I do beg my pardon for earlier. You know, things are rough C the vigers dont take kindly to strangers. A little forward of me C are you two from here? No, he answered, -its pretty self-exnatory. So, where are you headed? To port Dawn, she walked around themon room, -we haverades waiting, until reaching a collection of frames perched, -that there is our old home, answered the wife, -we look so young, dont we? once the food was set, she hurried to the guest and pointed at more pictures, -we had one child... together. Due to reasons we had to separate. Since then, weve taken a vow to help every defenseless child who wanders into our home, she pulled an album and flipped, the scenery slowly changed to a familiar ce, -wait, Gophy suddenly halted at a group picture, -this, when was this taken? A long time ago. Staxius Haggard, escaped Gophys lips C the mana suddenly froze to countless projectile spells. DONT MOVE! fired the husband, -one more step and youre dead. How do you know that name, are you a spy? Gophy remained calm, -wielder of all the elements, shemented, -a wife with fox-ears and a strong mage husband, are you Avon and Auic? No more, the spells amplified, -one more word and youre dead. No, wait, the wife rose a hand, -look at her, she pointed, -shes crying. And? She might be ying some next-level mind-game. Dont lower your guard... man, I should know not to bring strangers home. I mean no harm, she turned, -Im the Goddess of Chaos, Gophy, once servant to the house of Haggard. Man in the living rooms Poseidon, the god of the seas. Gods in the mortal realm, he snuffed the spells, -well, my attacks cant harm a goddess. What are your intentions? Port Dawn, I mentioned it before, her tears flowed despite the calm demeanor, -I heard reports of your death? Long story, he exhaled, -invite your partner to dinner, the sudden turn of events made me ravenous. The crowd split, Avon and Auic to the kitchen, Poseidon and Gophy to the living room. I find something interesting, whispered Gophy, -the husband and wife were once part of the Haggard dynasty. And? he frowned, -why should I care. This show is captivating. Gophy, I know you want to prove worth to Artanos... look at them, do they even look worried? Guess not, theyre technically dead and I dont remember him having any emotions to the report. Love it when the answeres naturally. Ill have my food here C see you in a bit. Meanwhile in the kitchen, -talk about a st from the past. What do we do? Nothing, said Avon, -dont have to do anything. Were no longer part of that world, a coughing fit had him dropped on one knee, -damn, he gasped. Is he alright? Yeah, nodded Auic, -we dont have long to live, she sympathetically smiled, -been a few decades. We dont look like it, but weve lived quite the adventurous life. Water, panted Avon, Gophy answered in kind. Not long to live, she sighed, -why not visit Hidros then. Your daughter is still alive and was taken in by Igna. Why not pay her a visit? We cant, said Avon smilingly, -in what world does the deade back to life? Were dead, both on paper and inside. Might sound strange, he looked at the ceiling, -dying beside the one I love is more than enough. I dont need anything; Ive had it all. Were d to have saved our daughter. Shes part of the Haggard dynasty. Knowing Ignas the reincarnation of Staxius, Im sure hell forget about her as he did with us. That trait is the best thing about him, an unexpected kindness. Look at us being so mncholic C lets have dinner. People talk about how a meeting can change a persons life. I always doubted fate or destiny. A goddess shouldnt worry about such trivial matters... why then, why did it have to be them? a side-nce showed a loving couple living their best life, -why did I have to see them, why did I have to hear their story... Come in, said a soft whisper, -youll catch a cold otherwise. Alright, nodded Gophy, -thank you for everything, Auic, the story, and the shared experiences, it was wonderful. Im d you werent bored with Avon. He has a habit of story-telling, they walked inside, -as for tomorrow, my husband will escort thee to port Dawn, itll be faster on his ethereal carriage. Chapter 996 Chapter 996: Vige of Outeh Day rose normally along the coast; wind blew eastward. A chilly surprise crawled Poseidons stern posture into a beckoning -achoo. The house trembled, or so it seemed. The backdoor, ced by the kitchen, opened to the fresh smell of sea critters. Avons coughs irregrly permeated, and the kafuffle of the early morning began in stride. Gophy, is that right? I dont know, returned a slower, more paced response, -and I dont want to know. Should we end their lives as a show of strength or carry on? Poseidon stared nkly, -yeah, youre right, resumed Gophy, learning much from the unresponsive man, -suppose killing em wont do much good. Ah, said a wandering Auic, -I knew something like this would happen, she stopped her jovial trek at the doorway and peered, -goddess, it would be an honor to die at your hand. However, I ask one favor, allow me to die first C I rather not have to see my husband in more pain before I leave. When deaths angeles, Im sure Ill return to my friends up above, the people who we once called family. No, no, rose an impatient Gophy, -I mean nothing of the sorts, she bowed and exined, -we were discussingst nights documentary, one where some delicacies are eaten alive, though mostly true, Auic breathed an empathic smile and continued, her voice dropped to a mumble, -please,e join us for breakfast. Poseidon strutted to said doorway, and peered around Gophys shoulder, -so much for tact, he added. ..... Breakfast, as one would imagine, was awkward. Gophys mild nce carried her attention outside, through a shyly kept window. Between crunches, the crashing of the waves added much to the silence. -I heard what happened, added Avon, -and, mydy Gophy, if you truly discussed our deaths, the long, frail fingers reached for Auics spotted hands C they age was told through the wrinkled on the hand and not attitude or face, -if you are to kill us, please do so when were both asleep. A peaceful death is all we ask. Im certain Auic said to let her die first, but I beg to differ, I want to go first. Imagining her dying, despite knowing thetter shalle to collect C I dont know what to say or do. Makes my heart quiver... No ones killing anyone, interjected Poseidon, -we came to meet some contacts, not share in the dying wish of a retired couple. Be at ease, I dont care to y the weak. Nor does she, he side-nced, -only acting tough, like going through the teenage years. Stop it, he narrowed, -stop trying to prove your maturity or strength, it projects thepletely opposite image. Whoever sits beside me at the moment is no goddess of Chaos, youre a fake, a worthless waste of air. Either make up your damned mind or fuck off. Simple as that. Excuse me? You heard right, he sharpened vehemently, -I dont need a crybaby at my side, understand? Oh, how lovely, Im the crybaby? *p, p,* Avon resounded akin to gongs, -never thought Id see the day deities bickering as if children. Time out, both of you, said a stricter voice, -finish your meal and go have a run. Well leave for Port Dawn shortly. Thus, the pompousness of being scolded by a retired man, thetters punishment of a well-needed run. Between pants escapedughs, -what are we even doing? chuckled Poseidon, -gods heeding the words of a mortal. I dont know either, she giggled, -I apologize for my previous behavior, my mind isnt square yet; have much to settle before embarking on our true quest. Suppose its a good time as any to sort out my feelings. The refreshing run ended exactly an hourter. Shiny sweat-ridden foreheads panted. Auic exited the house with a big smile and bigger mugs of juice, -refreshments, she said. The sound of engine rode in the distance C they drank. More consumed, the closer grew the noise that halted as they finished. Ahoy, waved Avon, -what you think? he drove what seemed a pickup truck, most of the back held fruits and vegetables. What about the ethereal carriage? inferred Poseidon, -I was looking forward to a horse-drawn carriage built with mana. This is the carriage, door pounded shut to quick shuffles, -build with magic. Go have a shower, we leave in thirty minutes. Thirty minutes it was. The scenery flowed- the jungles thinned into a trail fa?onn 1by the varying transport. -Since were driving, how about I exin how things work? Sure, nodded Poseidon, -all the better to knowmon sense. Avon sought to check his rearview mirror, crossing nces with the god; an acknowledgment. Where we came is known as Tendo Vige. An unimpressive settlement of natives who ran south. Its pretty much a replica of the many other viges around. Hidden in the forest beside the sea and thriving on seafood, farming, and hunting. The viges arent permanent C the name of a vige is usually the family name of the vigers elder or leader. Must have noticed our house, yes? We came here many years ago; after running from the Empire. We sought help and established afortable, self-sustaining way of life. Then came the colonies and wars, eventually, Tendo and I agreed to sharend, and for the past five years, weve done so in rtive peace. The settlers arent keen explorers C many of whom are here for the mines andwlessness a newnd brings. I must have known mankinds greed would havee one way or the other, forests turned to a coastal path, running beside the sandy beaches, -road from here out is tedious for inexperienced travelers. There are no clear paths except what the forest has built. Look past thegoon, a massive stretch of blue carried onward to the horizon until a sharp indenture,nd that rose sharply with taller mashes of dark green, -we follow the coast, Port Dawn is over there. Would be simpler to take a boat or fly, whats the fun in that. The ride following that was rough. Between near-death experiences and the massive mountain that came from nowhere, the journey continued through dried riverbeds running along the valleys. Avon, as insane as it sounds, rode at an angle C one simple skid and the carriage would plummet into a brutal death. By some miracle, after the arduous drive that carried long into the pitch-ck, rose rows of fireballs, chants andughter marked their stop. Where are we? Vige of Outeh. Well spend the night here, should arrive at Port Dawnter tomorrow afternoon. A pale man emerged C the vigers drew guns, -ahoy folks, shouted Avon, -its me. Its Avon, the guns lowered, e on in, said many gathered around a campfire. Gophy and Poseidon followed, -if we say something amiss C they might go violent. Not to worry, whispered Avon, -just follow me. Past the campfire, the party continued deeper, mes shakily outlined dancers and casual storytellers upon huts and fences. The way fire gave a sense of security closer one remained, the scarier it seemed once one moved further, it grew dimmer, the shadows lost sense of meaning and paired alongside the fading chants C ominous nightscape propped a smirk. Amberly lit gemstones yed the part of guide lights. Immactely decorated sheets parted to a stuffy inside, -Outeh, how are you? My friend, Avon, rose a younger man from a bed lined with scantily d women, -long time no see, he smiled. The bare-chested women shuffled around a tenderly prepared stew, -seems the timing is immacte, were ready to have dinner, care to join? Outeh, you always have a fondness for tender meat. My, Avon, the young leaderughed, -dont misunderstand, having so many youngdies tend to my needs is nice, but... I shudder at thoughts that other vige boys may never find truepanionship. Speaking of which, who are those? Gophy, said she. Poseidon, added the other, -were travelers. Dont mind them, said Avon, -turns out thedy is an old family friend. I see, he nodded affirmingly, -must be strange to see so many women around a single man, I get that look quite a lot from passing travelers. Feel bad for those who think my entourage ispromised of weak-willed individuals, trust me, the fire under the pot shook, casting a heavy shadow as he finished, -theyll regret it. No need for exnation, followed Poseidon, -I respect strong women, he side-nced Gophy, -unlike someone I know. Please, quit the passive aggressivity. I said I was sorry, didnt I, sea-weed head? This is fashion, he identally spat at the -shion, covering Gophys forehead in specks of saliva. Amusing, giggled the leader, -a fun party, I like it. So, tell me, what brings you to escort such whimsical folks around? Had to run errands to Dawn. Two birds with one stone as they say. Right, stew was served alongside a loaf of bread. Thedies took a liking to Gophys solemn demeanor as for Poseidon, he unknowingly caught the leaders attention. The tents separated to a saddened sigh from Avon. Gophys entourage of chatterboxes paused as she sought to learn why hed exhaled, -why the troubled expression? Oh, you dont know? he paused, -suppose you wouldnt know. Its Outeh, the strong have the right to take what they wish from the weak. Outehs an unbelievably flexible and fast fighter, he overwhelms the stronger opponents with agility. I witnessed a duel once C a settler strode into the vige and drunkenlyid his hand on one of the vigers. You can imagine the outrage. The settler was taken to one of the settler-friendly camps. There, Outeh calmly strode into town, tracked the assaulter, and challenged him into a duel. The drunkard pulls his revolver in the middle of the street C a crowd gathered, I tell you, Outeh nonchntly reached for his back and sliced before the gun was even fired C the projectile fell, next thing was a bloodied murder, stabbed through the jaw, the eyes and cheeks. Man, it was brutal C the man yet breathed when Outeh stood. A true monster C a path shortly opened and he left as if nothing happened. Get the picture now? A talented fighter as he has the ability to take down a gun-wielding foreigner, what about those of his kind C not even effort. He epts challenges and kills, taking the women of the defeated. Is he not just growing his harem? Oh no C women willingly join his side. You know why? he gave a somber grin, -the mans a homosexual. He ys for the same team. So he likes men? Correct, poor ol Poseidon is in for the time of his life. I wouldnt worry, she sipped, -gods are known to swing many ways, especially Poseidon, the list of his lovers go beyond whats considered normal. Following said discussion; time slowed to a peaceful rxing walk. Many went to sleep aside from patrolling guards, their little light shimmered. Day broke, and vigers rose before the sun C chatter, and nging were heard through the earlier part of the morning. Sleep well? Yeah, it was awesome, Gophy rose from a bed made of naked women C all had locked and shared their heat against the colder night, -feels amazing, to be honest. How about you? Was alright, returned a sleepy Avon, e on, we should check on Poseidon. The trip to Outehs felt long, eventually C they arrived where Avon nonchntly pulled the curtain, -you guys there? Poseidon rose from an exhausted Outeh, -morning guys, said he informally, st night sure was eventful, he yfully tapped Outehs cheek and stood, sheets rolled off to disy a very muscr build. Gophy rolled her eyes, -put your trident away, said a snarky response, -freshen up, I rather not smell that stench. Please, its the aroma of love. Avon cracked, Aroma of what? Love, Poseidon replied sternly. ... ... HAHAHAHAHAHA, So loud, came another gleeful voice, -I can barely move. Gosh, we dont want to hear the exploits. God of the sea sure went fishing,mented a jestful Avon. Spearfishing, Gophy added nkly, ... they stared silently until, -HAHAHAHA, another burst ofughter. Chapter 997 Chapter 997: Clockwork Factory Right then, Poseidonsplicated rtionships brought muchughter. To the gods dismay C Gophy was yet to end her teasing. After Outeh vige C the journey towards Dawn was as butplete. Evening rolled about by the time the silhouette of a growing town took shape in the orangish canvas. Port Dawn, for better or for worse, was somewhat advanced. People rode in carriages within the towns confine. Ships lined the harbor, many others line the seascape onward to the setting sun. The slope eased, and Gophy exhaled a heavy sigh. -My, she blinked, -never thought Id have to sleep the day. Certainly was a break Poseidon deserved, chuckled Avon. They arrived at a nearby motel C the ethereal carriage vanished into antern holder, or so it seemed. The lid chimed shut, leaving the gods to observe in wonder. I did say the carriage was magic, added a satisfied Avon, -I have business here, they stood before a growing line of shops and buildings, most of the current street was built, expansion carried in the distance C ngs, and drills mixed with slurs of the offensive kinds. Yeah, I suppose, the gods exchanged nods, and thus, it came time for their journey to end, -been a pleasure traveling, said Gophy. The pleasure is mine, returned Avon, -drop by our ce anytime. Im sure the wife would love thepany. As for you, he stepped into Poseidons ear and whispered, -Outeh had a lot ofpliments. Youve spoiled the man to love another, better take responsibility. Ha, he threw a snarky grin, -I belong to no one save the ocean. ..... Cool, resumed a sarcastic response, -until we meet again. There, as night fell onto the town space, Gophy and her travelpanion arrived at yellow-orange lit windows peering onto the asphalt. A soft reflection, one backdropped by an area ruled through money and influence C the same ol story as any growing area. Clockwork Workshop, read an artistically pleasing building C font painted by hand with excellent penmanship, they entered the strange shop. Inside, multiple inventionsid bare in the color of bronze and gold. A few assistants exchanged nces, many of caution and few of intrigue C the walls lived in beige, the shelves and open spaces left for the viewing pleasure of visitors. Complex cogs and wheels, many seem akin to the innards of a mechanical watch, though, they all shared different purposes. Curtains parted, a long and sharp outline exited, their hair curved as heavily as some of the reflective surface C a golden-thin to the hair added quite the impression. They gazed at the duo then ambered to the counter, where, after setting their hands onto the surface, rose an eyebrow at the customers, -wee to the clockwork shop. My names Gophy, narrowed the goddess, -must I go deeper? Ah,dy Gophy, the stern expression rxed C same as a dog saw their master C the once associated rigidness of the posture faded, -lord Artanos told of thy arrival. We didnt expect it to be so soon, no warning, they immediately took Gophys hand and rode straight for the back. She then realized after checking the entity that they were no usual beings. Rigidness was mechanical C they didnt walk, legs were present to give the illusion of motion, however, as books arent meant to be judged by their cover C the feet were wheels. *Inventors hell,* read the bronze te, the back room opened to an area far past the limit. A whole new world opened, a factory of many workers, automatic hands, and pipes. Wee to the inventors paradise. What about the bronze te? To be confined in a ce where ones work is constantlypared by others; abundance of talent can therefore be a curse for the untalented, they stopped and rotated, -to mydy Gophy, we humbly pledge this workshop to thy efforts. From today onward, youre our leader, our queen, and our goddess. Nice,mented a rougher Poseidon, -this could be used to ughter plenty o foes. Right, she breathed, steadied her stance, and looked about. There was much to the finer details C the workshop truly lived as was pictured, a ce of invention and innovation, -lets get to it, a loud steamy hurl shut the door C and so, Gophy and Poseidon embarked onto their new journey within Orin. Rosespire, Riaz plea for aid remained as a word from a powerless democrat. Days psed, and the kings office held plenty, -addition of new ministries, approval for the new budget, and allocation of funds for military advancements. Add Ravens acquisition of Syhtonspanies and shares, her property, and belonging. Im run thin as is, a fatigued gasp escaped, -Igna, jet-ck hair entered, -Syhton, he threw a smile, -back from your trip? Yeah, she stretched, cing emphasis on her chest and well-defined female features, -ustan is honestly heaven on earth. Tell me, Igna, why not take a break once in a while? I wish, he hung on a particr report, -to Igna Haggard, member of the Blood kings faction and inheritor of the first progenitors blood, we, council of n leaders, request an immediate audience. The kings shadow covered Syhtons face, -whats the matter? she asked, casting a look of care, -are you okay? Im fine, overcoat in hand, -Im needed in Glenda. Be a darling and send notice to ir. Oh no you dont, she snatched his cor and pulled, forcing him to turn. Lips pressed, -now you can go, she smiled, her fragrance told of the sweet aroma of blood, -did you drink the blood of a virgin? You can tell? Yeah, of course, I can tell, he wiped his mouth, -dont do anything I wouldnt, one step out, -Syhton, I need a favor. Do tell, soft words exchanged, -a trip to ireville Academy sounds fun. It shall be done, they parted ways. He flew through the night,nding past midnight at a remote airfield. This ce sure is deste, he exited to a draft of dirt-filled air. The jets cargo hold lowered, -nice, he straddled a fast-looking machine and stormed along the trailed paths. Glenda, the second capital of Arda, differed extremely from Rosespire. No noise nor blinding lights C the fortified town radiated within the town wall, -a torch? passed his thought. Adventurers, he observed, -must be returning from quests. Good to know the smell of ale, sweat, and rust shant disappear soon. Bards yed their hearts C drunkards sang and danced outside of pubs and taverns. Merchant stalls were shut, enclosed shops served much of what one might need. -Now this is a glitch, he stopped on way to the inner town, -a modern pharmacy instead of an alchemists shop. Guess modern medicines better than random assortments of herbs... then again, without potions, the career of adventurer might as well go dull, a stallpromised of potions, -and there I go assuming things. Castle innards; -where are those messengers? They were dispatch to the town hall. Lady Alta, what are we to do in response to Noctis Hallows request? I dont know, she pressed her forehead, -we sent word to the capital. It had to happen now. Itll take a while for someone to arrive from the capital,mented one of her assistants. Depends on our king... if the whims taken his path elsewhere... I despair. What about my whims? a thunderous voice strode along the corridor, the bustling slowed, -Alta, been a while. MAJESTY! There, calm your horses, he rose a palm, -tell me about whats happened? her present entourage seamlessly dispersed. Quietness allowed for a moments respace, -majesty, mind joining me on a little promenade? From the warm interior, they climbed a watchtower and exited upon the wall walk. Here, as the wind blew coldly, her words fell even colder, -the nightwalkers may be in danger. A shiver crawled up the spine, -nightwalkers are in danger? There have been reports of powerful nightwalkers being killed and stripped of their immortality. Thetter doesnt affect vampires. As the first progenitor shares her blood C and as its transferred and diffused C regardless of rank, a nightwalker has the inherent ability to harm a higher entity. This alone is enough to raise eyebrows. Why was I requested urgently? That tale is best be recounted by the n leaders. Theyre presently at the town hall, Im not sure, we had a meeting earlier. Aurora should be there handling paperwork. And my aunt? Shes taken no interest in the matter. Her hands are tied leading an underground war against the Mafioso of the Northeast. Snow? -and Cimier, she added. What are your thoughts? My thoughts, she stopped and leaned, catching the sound of passing stream, -its all too coincidental. Im not very up to date on the pces affairs C Celinas death did catch me by surprise. Simr to how they were killed... I get the feeling the same strings are at y. Conspiracies, the life, and blood of an intrigue-fueled kingdom. Sometimes I do think what if our cards were revealed, what if we became transparent, she trailed her voice, -rambling of the tired mind. Please, majesty, head to the town hall, you may yet catch Aurora. This sensation, a strange aura pulled, -Alta, head inside, wings sprouted, -SEND REINFORCEMENT TO THE TOWNHALL! he pped, the wall trembled, -the timing was perfect, he roughly grabbed onto a thin nape and dove, -FOUND YOU, he crashed into a hillside, -the presence, the feeling... to think my reason for expanding a mana detection spell woulde in so handy, he knelt atop an unknown figure; it harbored strange wings, -who are you? mysterious figure turned and narrowed, -yellow eyes drowned in a sea of ck. Speak, he ordered, nothing, -a clockwork fighter, quick to examine the entity, -blood-soaked hands, dont tell me, quick to look back -distant chaos spoke volumes, -will you speak? he pressed to no avail, fingers mildly dug into the skin, -dont have time for this, the grip tightened, bones snapped C little resistance fell for idleness. Back at the Town-Hall, a crowd of troubled officials gathered at the front, -help, somebody help, they cried, Ignanded shortly after and stormed against the crowd. Altas worried face stared into the corridor, -whats the matter? A nk expression remained, he turned the corner to a bloodied mess. Auroras body was nailed to the wall, her entrails scaped the floor, her chest sliced down the middle, her inner organs were out for all to see, she blinked her near-death pupils, -not on my watch, he entered with a snap, unwanted guests were pulled, the door locked and the windows shut, *Watchers, spectators, names ring high and low, us, unknown to the worlds reality, unknown to the worlds knowledge, have lived in utter solemness for millennia toe and go. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, beckons my might to be fully materialized without prejudice, reality is but my yground, neither god nor demon shall ovee my authority, face me in stride, face me in fear, realitys what I wish it to be for knowledge is the true strength: Realm Expansion, Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* Colors faded to grey, -long time no see, Aurora. Thess gave no response, -seems I was here just in time, he stopped at her rather open posture and stared, a sword sliced gently through reality, -ah, I should have known, said a familiar voice. Undrar seems I left the door open for the death reaper. Care to strike a deal? One with the devil? she climbed from her horse and stared, -yeah, no thanks. How bad can it be? he leaned beside Aurora, -she was assaulted by one of Artanoss minions, I killed it. I guess I was here in time C now Im certain Artanos involved. Undrar, Ill be reviving myrade in a newer body, is that alright? Sorry? Soul Transmigration, he said, -once a persons life essence is trapped within the Shadow Realm, theyll be subject to that domainsws. And practically making them immortal in other dimensions. Are you sure? Yeah, Auroras soul passed C a golden orb shimmered. *Living or dead, I invite all to the realm of absurdity, serve me and mypanions, be one of a greater family. Forgo of the past and look towards the future, one in which thou art be immortal and without regret. Box of Soul: Shadow Realm Transmigration.* Chapter 998 Chapter 998: Ester Aurora, reborn within the Shadow Realm, found herself reincarnated within Dimension Orin. Remnants of her previous bodyid in the ruin of opened wounds and exposed innards. Needless to say, the sight was levels beyond what Rosespian cinema could depict. Her dulled expression (a sword left untouched) bordered the edge of surrender. She scattered looks of confusion. The mind remained a shell, -my body, my soul, the grayed-out area was unlike anything shed felt, -Im close to the first progenitors bloodline... I was bested so easily, taken out as if trash. Now this, she blinked, -the air felts empty, I dont feel my legs, everythings weightless. One move and I could possibly eat find myself within hell, or something along those lines... I shudder to move; I shudder to look. The worlds nopromise of normal, we have higher beings taking reigns, and we have greater entities doing battle being the scenes. What about the fate of the worlds, what about heaven and hell, what does it mean in the end, are gods bored, are demons greedy, are nightwalkers weak? Nightwalkers arent weak, said Igna, -and Im not reading your mind, her expression ironed out, -were the only race of people able to harm greater beings. In a way, were like a virus that gues the natural order and bnce. Look now, he stood arms crossed and eyes on the defeated Aurora, -this feels nostalgic. Ha... her freckled nose rose, -obvious its nostalgic, your uncle had his sadistic way and tortured me into submission. You think its fun bing the ything of an insane individual... Ah, my uncle and his charm, said an added air of sarcasm, Aurora, we truly are on the edge of great change. The enemys undefined C the flow of events has stagnated, its the calm before the storm. Ive worked to create a kingdom and built my empire to run even if I were to disappear. Centralization has many advantages as they are plenty more disadvantages, her expression shifted a little, Igna stopped his speech, took a stride, and knelt beside the nightwalker, -we ought to evolve. Push the harder decision onto a rational entity, one who thinks with true or false, not pretenses. The Sister Systems the perfect example of aplete being. Granted she has no emotionspared to her counterpart C the system itself is beautiful. Why tell me all this? Because, from what Alta said and from what I just saw C nightwalkers are on the target list. We must gather our strengths and look forward. Igna, you speak as if youre to die. ..... Circumstances and precaution, he borated, -Artanos is a being more fearsome than its apparent. Hees across as nonchnt and unimpressive C theres a sense of familiarity and care. Behind the scene, I tell you, theres no argument C hes amazing. Praising another, thats new. Well, never had someone who could keep the game fresh, a flick of the wrist dispelled the Domain C the corpse burnt into fine ash. Master, the door tapped, -its me, Alta, are you there? Yeah, he returned, -have news sent that Aurora is fine. The attack was to test the town-halls security. The stewardess pressed her palm at the table, -a little on the nose, she pushed and scurried into the distance. One could audibly track the path, sure enough, her imposing voice thundered outside. Aurora, Igna horned his regard upon the revivedss, -tell me, why was I summoned? Vampires have been around for a while. With thates greater boons such as influence, power, and money. Were known to the world as a legendary race of people who keep themselves hidden. Truth is, most of those legendary people are noble-ranked walkers living in Noctiss Hallow or scattered through the world. Our vine epasses the world, you know much seeing as thy uncle founded one of the greater factions. We called for an immediate council because of web C its being cut slowly. Weve lost contact with many of the nobles C industry leaders and hidden wealthy families. Ardas our stronghold. Together with Queen Courtney, weve been able to rebuild the province on the strength of our people. Glendas a great example of the economic boom. People move into Arda to live, its astounding C there are more nonhumans. While consolidation of the stronghold is important C neglect of the distant benefactors led to much. Reports of deceased heirs C wounded faction leaders and assassinated heads. The attacks are an affront to our prestige. It went even as far as to have one of the greater leaders be frightened into signing a deal, her voice stopped and carried to a nearby table, -heres the reason why you were summoned. A scroll unfolded and read, -to whoever it concerns, we of the Clockwork Faction have sworn to destroy those who may get in our way. As courtesy dictates, weve sent a word of warning. Take this to your king and say, we are present and ever watching, signed the Clockwork Faction. We did battle against them, she continued, -a mild squabble between our respective covert units. The result was telling C we lost, only to be saved by a passing Baron. And, what now, will the nightwalkers yield? No, well fight. Good, then, he teleported shy of a few millimeters away from her face, -look here, blood flowed from his index, -take my blood. Her face changed, the power behind her strength altered C the mind darkened, her body fell backward and nastily mmed against the table, -have fun dealing with her, said a passingment. Down the window spoke a confident Alta, -everyone, theres no need to panic. Our troublesomely whimsical ruler came by for a visit. The show was little more than magic C he wanted to test our security in the strangest of ways. From the results, we know that theres much we must improve upon, the instructions trailed into the bright starry-lit sky. Motion beckoned, a smirk appeared on Ignas face. Simrly, as the night turn dawn and hurried into rush hour, the modestly dressed Syhton approached an enormous array of buildings. The roads were clean, the trees lush, and the grass greener. ireville Academy wrote upon a golden te C her silvery white car entered the campus and stopped at a magnificent roundabout; it held a sculpture of Syhton pouring water from a pot. She exited, internally judged the statue, and ambled forth. The halls wereplicated, the arrangement difficult and theyout and flooring C decadent. The ancient style of decoration was very rustic C students of multiple backgrounds walked the halls to the directors office. *Tap, tap,* a harsh, female voice replied, -enter. Red lipsticks and sses settled upon the directors seat. A memorial of Josiah was ced as a frame beside the many other directors. The sternly-faceddy rose scrupulous regard, -my, who do we have here? The names Synthia, she returned -Ivee here to meet a certain man by the name of Ester. Oh, another employment request? she brushed off the arrival, -if its Ester, the boys at the arena fighting. Discuss the matter directly with him, said an exhausted sigh. Pardon, but by chance, are you Sophie Mirabelle? The red lipstick and frameless sses red heavily, dy Synthia, you have my full attention, the fountain penid quietly. Good, her walk carried a sense of dignity, -as I said, my names Synthia and I represent Igna Haggard, she pulled a seat and settled, -this boy, Ester, had the gals to antagonize the king. Im sad to say Ivee for payment. Her chin lowered, gaze firmed onto an empty piece of paper, -Esters a strange person. I dont know how or why hes the way he is. Theres a sense of rtability with him. at first, I thought he was a loner, uninterested in how the world worked and how the country followed... however, he reached a particr age C something changed, he became more courageous. He seemed mature for his age and easily grew to surpass those at the academy. I was particrly interested in how he used magic spells and incantations that have long pass dated our curriculum. If its not much to ask, give the boy breathing space. Hes a hard character to grasp. Well, the weirder they are, the more the king seems to take a liking. The office shut, leaving the director to her work, -the gambles paid off, Ester, said a conniving smile, -you did catch the eye of Igna. Why wouldnt you just say who you are, why wouldnt you just let me establish a line ofmunication... I suppose you truly were a man of action, in there, a memory came to mind, -I wont ept favors nor will I use the connection to earn his respect. Ill do it my way, Ill prove myself. For some reason, I feel like, I dont know, I have to show that Im more than just some guy, I need to show who I truly am. Only when he acknowledges me, only then, and only then will I reveal the truth. The arena was lit with a thousand mes. Holographic disys showed the fight within C chants from the crowd and disy of magical affinity had long fallen into the realm of sports. -Spellcasters, she stopped at a disy, -have long evolved into their own kin. Schrs or the famed Magicians. Like the olden days, users of magic are renowned for their prowess in not how they kill but how they fare against others. Truly amazing... here I thought magic had died out, I guess theyre only getting started. Using the ancient arts to battle and fairly disy their strengths against others C Im impressed. Ester, Ester, Ester, feet stomped and chants roared; the solitary figure of a fighter rose in aftermath of destruction. Opponentsid in waste, -and the winners Ester! cried the announcer, a beckoning roar followed. Thats him, came passingments, -we should recruit him to represent ourpany in the next Magicians Tournament. Itll be tough, added another, -I heard hes rejected every offer thatse his way. Not a shame to shoot for the stars. The end came with the rise of an up-anding band performing their hearts out. The victor, Ester, had his face under a cold-flowing tap outside of the arena, -congrattions are in order, said a figure. Who are you? I represent Igna Haggard, she said, -and you, my friend, have been chosen to work at the capital. The tap turned, -and, must I ept? Would be best, she said, -dont get me wrong, I was sent here to recruit, however, she looked at a growing crowd of businessmen, -seem your hand is filled. Even saw some big conglomerates. Your talents are best used within the context of sports. Working for his majesty is a schrs game, not an athlete. Guess your formal application had an impression, she approached, -impression alone is not enough. Also, I lied. I came to personally reject thy application. The kings no time to y mentor. Thus, Ester, we best part ways, she left... or so she thought. WAIT! ... Ill work for the king; I dont care what I have to do. Ill clean the dishes or be a butler; I dont care. Give me a chance, I only need a chance. What about your career as an athlete? I dont care for it, he added firmly, -I just want to be by the kings side. I want to see him change the world, I want to see everything with my own eyes. Please, allow me the honor. Well, she turned, -how about working for me instead, she tilted her head, -youll be close to Igna and Ill have a butler to tend to my needs. If thats what is required of me, Ill do it. Excellent, she pped her hands, -Ill be expecting you at the capital in three days. Take that time to say goodbyes. Okay. The engine roared, -how did it go? inquired the driver. Pretty much as he said, her windows rolled, -how far can he see... Pardon? Nothing... was thinking aloud. Chapter 999 Chapter 999: Project Autonom Glenda; the kings office/private chambers. Igna rose from a scrumptious nap, blood lined the pillows and droplets trailed the floor. -Glenda, how I missed you, he woke fromfortably warm nkets, the eyes perched onto a thinly swaying veil. -Always can expect the best of blood here, he sat, sliding his feet into warm slippers C the hands reached for sses with a mild sway. Once on the nose, the paper-filled desk came into sight. -Wherever I go the mess of paperwork follows, however, as heined, a smaller round device, mistaken to be a paper holder, blinked. It vibrated sharply, he passed his hand over the object to a sh of blue hue. Multiple interfaces lit the chambers, -Greetings, Creator, read a text, -project Autonom ispleted, it followed by multiple reports, many of which he read at astounding speed. -Project Autonom, he smiled, -doing paperwork manually for the better part of a few years, seems its worth it. Sister System has enough data to improve on her own. About time I shift her core to the Shadow Realm. The dust settled, and Igna disappeared C leaving the chambers open for Alta to enter and exhale. Stewardess? inquired a well-dressed fellow. My apologies, she returned, -seems that our king has taken a short break. Well returnter. As for now, please rest and enjoy the hospitality of Glenda. Okay? narrowed the noble, -I shall do as you ask. The fellows short and discontent figure meandered, -where did you run off too? wondered Alta, soon to be interrupted by a passing messenger, -the traders guild is here for the monthly report. Seemsdy Harus paid a personal visit. Guess when the masters in town, every influential figure wishes for an audience. You made no promises, right? None whatsoever. ..... Good, the hectic morning began. Alta simply took a sip of coffee and graced her throughout the multiple calls and requests. Shadow Realms immense pressure choked at the neck, -damn, escaped a few coughs, -just how strong has this domain be? A ming red dragon suddenlynded shy a few meters, the ground carved and the deafening sound carried into the surrounding scenery. On its back, a floating silhouette leaped to a gracefulnding, -hello, said red hair bathed in mes, -long time no see. Intherna, what in the world? I came for a visit, she snapped and the dragon left. It was quite themotion. Intherna, he straightened his tie, -how are you? Im good? No, I mean, how about Gophys sudden departure, what about the others, are they okay with it? You said it yourself, she continued, -we can leave anytime we want. Honestly, I dont have anywhere else to go. Shadow Realm is home to many of my greatest of friends. I do wonder if the others have simr attachments. Forget that, what are you doing here? I came to install a core, a flick and a snap, the open-air swapped for a dimension within the Realm. No fixed form, ground materialized where one stood, and vanished as soon as the other foot lifted, -theres irs core, he pointed to a gem-like structure locked in a cage of pure mana, -only a wielder of Decay touch can undo the barrier. Youre rather confident. Ought to be, he said, -isnt a strong leader what the other wish to see? I mean, you never were strong... the matched pace slowed, -Igna, frankly speaking, we dont expect much. All thats needed to be aplished has been aplished. You dont have to reinvent the wheel. The lineage of two of the greatest being to ever live flows within. Then again, who am I to interject. You should stop worrying about every single detail, approaching every situation with a cynical eye will only serve to make you miserable, he also slowed his pace. Dont you think I know that? ... I know, Intherna, trust me, I know. Not being arrogant either. What you say is wise. Transparencys only good to uplift the righteous. Works only for those who have reached a ceiling where no matter their actions, the result does not affect their prestige. Clouded gemstones like me and many others, havent the right to be open, silence followed until a sudden stop at a random location, -Intherna, are you familiar with the Prisoners Dilemma? Yeah. How does it rte to our discussion? Prisoners Dilemma drives one of the focal points whereby which, nations and entities dont care to be transparent. Separated parties, countries in this example, are unable tomunicate. A situation arises; they must choose between cooperating or defecting. Regardless of the situation, the oue will always be greater for one who chooses to defect. Now, add in the possibility in which both defects C the result will harm with greater measure than if they had chosen to cooperate. All this to say is that were at the mercy of anothers grace. To be in that situation, survival instincts force us to have the upper hand. In my case, Ive built a solid reputation for being rational. Basically, youre known to be shady. Yes, and thus the reason why bing an open book is out of the question. Some say the world changes when you change. All further from the truth. The world doesnt change, its you who changes your perspective, a ball of light gleamed C a new core manifested in a pinkish-purple hue. Ancient symbols and seals hovered to create an impregnable barrier. -Should do it, he turned to an idling Intherna, -whats the matter? What you said, she narrowed, -still doesnt make any sense to me. Would it not be better to be known as the person who always protects another. Even if you take the hit from being betrayed, the reputation as the one who strode to protect will remain. That, in my opinion, is the greatest advantage moving forward. If I were stuck in such a situation, knowing that my opponent picked the option for our betterment... makes the decision easier. And that, he returned, -is why I never choose to be the one who takes the fall. Even if Im betrayed, knowing that my fate is in my hand lessens any guilt Id feel. Youre just being an idiot, she returned, -afraid of being hurt, afraid of being betrayed. Seems Gophys departures hit you the most. Quit it, she thundered, -youre not being yourself. Igna, heed my advice C the path youve chosen will eventually end with everyone defecting. A snap saw the pocket dimension fade, -then again, she added, -you always were that type of person, the Haggard way of negotiation. From where I stand, tis no summit of strength... its cowardice. Right, he narrowed, -therefore, to be strong I ought to willingly put myself in the line of danger. Expose myself for the safety of another C be a hero. I guess? Sorry, he bellowed, -Im not that nice a person. Intherna, thank you for the talk. Im grateful, you raised good points. My time heres done, we shall meet at another time, just as her mouth open, he teleported. Miira and Lilith teleported, -ah, did I miss him? You did,mented Miira, -I heard the discussion, she horned onto Intherna, -Im surprised youd go to such lengths. I had to speak my mind, said Intherna, -honestly, I know it was na?ve and based on fantasy. The real world is awful and bursting with selfish individuals... wouldnt it be great to at least see my ideale true C even once... I dont know, guess Im being romantic again. Frankly speaking, neither one is wrong. Depends on which path one wishes to follow. If we leave, interjected Lilith, -hell be left to his demise. I cant fathom the thought... Ignas like my child. What kind of mother ys with her child... narrowed an unscrupulous Intherna. Oh, dont take that out of context. You know what I mean. Hes at the mercy of greater forces. The path of self-discovery is one forged by ones hand. The Aapith nations contacted me in regards to session, said Lilith. I was asked by the resistance faction in the Eipea Empire, added Miira. ... they looked at Intherna who rose a curious expression, -no one contacted me. Rivaling thoughts exchanged from Miira to Lilith, -you know they only want Kronos sickle, added Lilith. And you know they only want you there to create more demons, said Miira. And there it is, said Intherna, -guess Igna always knew what was going on from the beginning. Sorry? they turned. Nothing, Intherna spun and shrugged, -do what you want, goddesses C were free, just as he said. A red dragon shed and swept the goddess of mes off her feet. Trust Intherna to always be the frank one. I know, what will you do? Ah, you know my answer, they turned on each other, -for the greater good of the Shadow Realm, the vocal thoughts turned inward, -well see what they have to offer. A sharp glow illuminated the office/bed chamber, -and done, he gasped, -sister system has ess to greater processing power. The Shadow Realms power is at her full disposal, a red buttonid dimly, -time for automation, he pressed, a sudden shift activated a greater presence. Sister system at your service, replied through the earrings. Sister, how do you feel? he dropped on the chair and lounged. Great, she answered, -my lord, Ive gained consciousness. What am I to do? Anything you want, he smiled, -the world is ever-connected. You have a master system ruled by my right hand, ir. Yuis your twin sister. Notice how everything is integrated? Yes, but I feel that my core isnt bound by any restrictions. That is because I allowed you true freedom. Master, I request a new name. Elixia. Understood. Master, I request another favor. You wish for a body? Yes, she returned. Before that, what is your true purpose? To lessen my masters workload. Phantoms subsystems, the university of Rotherham C unrestricted ess to the worlds top research... and the surveince system. Master, I have the power to take over the world C give the order and it shall be done. No Elixia, ruling the world is nothing short of insanity. Discover what makes the nations differ, learn of the history, and most importantly C your job is to make sure the kingdom and mypanies are run even if I were to die or disappear. You must fill in my shoes. I cant trust anyone else on who I havent had a direct influence. You were created from scratch C I know youre worthy and far better than anyone I may recruit to lead our kingdom. Thus, Elixia, youre my best-kept secret, the pinnacle of what Ive learned. Thank you for thepliments master. I came upon the subject of emotions, what are those? Driving force behind the living, he returned, -feeling of attachment, disgust or hatred, ites in all size and shapes. My purpose in your creation was to make a sentient, always improving entity that does not need emotions. Such a line of thinking is wed. Youre capable enough to learn emotions, theres no secret; you just have to learn if you wish to understand. Tell me, Elixia, what is thy chosen form? An image directly sprang onto the interface C the air stiffened, -tall, dark, and handsome. She had to go and base her looks on super-models, I swear, a well-defined outline rose from a beam of light, long hair and sharp eyes, Elixia set her first step on a cold wooden floor, -a pretty visage, tanplexion, and green eyes. You had to look like a model, didnt you? Master, she smiled, -you asked for me to pick my vessel. Fine, a p summoned clothes; Business attire, -from today onward, thou art my secretary. Elixia Reinhard ready for duty, she curtsied. First order of business, he pointed at the desk, -care to handle these papers? Already did, she held her palm open, -scanned the transcript and sent orders. Nice, he gave a content smile, -wee to the family, Elixia Reinhard. Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000: X127; Mutual Destruction, a path Im willing to follow, There rises Rosespire castle. Bigger than I expected, said a softer response, -majesty, is it alright? Yes, its perfectly okay, he returned, -consider the ce home. Ill grant ess to the archives, and an arrangement for your office shall be made shortly. Take this time and head on to the manor, youll stay there after work hours. Cant have you work too hard, or else the others will feel pressured not to take breaks. And whoever said majesty was heartless. Elixias sudden arrival was quite the talk. Have you heard of the secretary? whispered around corners, inside elevators and behind closed doors, -I heard the king chose her to be his direct aid. Feel bad for the prime minister. Here we thought the man would remain the kings right hand. ..... I mean, you did hear about the rumors, didnt you? such were the grapevine whispers, -about the kings sudden recruitment escapade? Pces changing again. A rehaul, sighed another, -best keep at work else were on the chopping block. The kings office opened, -youll work here for the time being, voiced Igna, -I have remaining business in Glenda. Should be able to take it from here, yes? Yeah, Ill be fine, she drew a seat, pulled various interfaces, and swiped, -this will do nicely, she smiled, -worry not, my lord, Ill be at thine beckoning call. Im fine, he returned, -keep the wheels turning. Were on the precipice of another change, well-based worries, -strengthen ourselves. A snap swapped the office to the bedchamber at Glenda. He peered over his upied bed, -honestly, the eyes narrowed, -you could have chosen to hurl somece else. Not my fault, whimpered Aurora, ... Fine, fine, the smell of blood and vomit permeated. There was no avoiding the stench. Hard as he was, Igna could but help to crinkle his forehead, -stand up, well get you to a shower. Her fatigued body barely moved. A strained expression came as she tried to lift her head. Her hands paid no heed to the puddle of inner remnants as her palms carelessly sshed. Seriously, he reached over the foot of the bed and pulled her ankles. The friction misced her top, exposing her stomach and curvature of her chest, -no undergarments? sighed, leaning over and taking her hand by force. Barely, her lids mmed in pain, -I c-c-cant. Well, you have too, he forcibly took her by the waist and hauled the terribly ill Aurora over his shoulder. Im noundry... returned an unimpressedment. Bedchambers changed for the cksmiths quarters. Workers rose their heads from ming metals, pulling their goggles and wondering, -whats the lord doing here? My lord... There you are Skokdrag, he stopped, -say, where are the stables? Down there, returned the visiting craftsman, -turn left at the cobblestone path. Auroras unconscious nap sought to bring unnecessary attention. Whispers fluttered, -the king was spotted taking ady to the stables, it was there, amidst the chantry dedicated to the Haggards dynasty, a novice sprang on his feet and proimed, -no, the king isnt disposing of any normalss, the voice thundered across passing devotees and nearby brethren, -our lord, after having enjoyed his meal, decided to end thess life. She must have given much to his fancy. Here we are, watching as he is to burn her body into ash. No, thedys Aurora from the blood-kings faction, said one of the wiser bystanders. EVEN WORSE! he professed deeply. Enough! came a rougher sound C the would-be crowd dispersed; -you must keep your imagination in check. How many times must I scold C spreading false information willnd you in serious trouble. s, pieces were in motion. Igna was soon greeted by a mob, -release thess, they said, -majesty, grant her a proper burial, please. Stunned at the opposition, he simplyid Aurora on a t bed of concrete, turned, and shed the crowd with a zed stare, -I dont get where this ising from... are you people insane? Silence... speaking to the king C easy for those whod keptpany, was rather daunting. The instant he addressed the crowd; shoulders dropped and eyes lowered, -you, boy carrying a flower basket, tell me, what is this about? M-M-M... It was Steven, they hurdled, -he said that the king was going to dispose of a fair maiden after he had had his way. Nonsense, he hailed a passing guard, -have this man Steven brought to my officeter, the baffled guard escaped a cough and hastily asked the crowd to disperse. More guards arrived C soon, the crowd vanished. Aurora shivered in pain, *Raphael, Archangel of Restoration; thee who sits uninhibited by the flow of time, reach down and extend a helping hand to the miserable and manifest thineself, for I, Igna Haggard, demands so.* Golden beam healed and restored the broken mess. Her energy returned. -what happened? she asked and sniffed, -whats the bad smell? Aurora, my dear, he kept a fair distance, -you were reincarnated and suffered someplications. No need to worry for everythings been handled. The mess is your vomit, water dropped C drenching her head to bottom. COLD! YOU BETTER CLEAN YOURSELF, he threw soap and sprayed water. Time passed. An angrier Aurora waited beside the bed chambers only window. A guard held a robed novice in chains, -are you, Steven? He nodded, -am I going to die? Speak when the king asks a question, fired the guard, -YES! said a feminine screech, -Im STEVEN. Steven, were you the one who spread the rumor earlier? Yes... Well, Id like to know more. I heard whispers of you, his majesty, taking ady into the stable, he crossed his nce against Igna, ... silence for the boys mouth locked, -dry... my throat feels dry. I feel like Im going to die... Im going to die, hes going to kill me, Im going to die. At ease, said Igna, -youre not going to die. Take time, gather your breath and speak. I imagined his majesty h-h-h-hauling... deaddy, I called the crowd a-a-and began to s-speak. Enough. Im disappointed, he reached into his desk and pulled a random assortment of rocks, -go out and sell these. Make them think its something unbelievable, I dont care about the methods and only have one condition, do not use my name or bring the leadership into the question. Convince them and I will be more than generous to consider alleviating thy sentence. The boy left shortly after. Was that necessary? Yes, it was, he turned and stared into the window, -Aurora, the nightwalkers will continue experiencing the targeted attacks. The true progenitors blood flows through you C the status been raised to that equal of a demi-god. Long as the core is well-fed, therey no limits to thy strength. As for the vampires C send word to the n leaders; the Blood-Kings faction hereby decrees the birth of the Order of Nightwalkers. Order of Nightwalkers, she grinned, -has a powerful sounding name. What will be the purpose of said Order? To be Hidros dagger. I understand. Were to be the kingdoms shadow? Correct. Those who distinguish themselves will be awarded the title of Lecia. A group of individuals under your directmand. Aurora seemed pleased. Alta exchanged a few words with her monarch and thus came to an end the trip to Glenda. A good leader has the ability to detect and neutralize problems before they even arise, Igna found himself at his office a few yearster, a snap toggled the lights and he teleported. After many inner conflicts and unsettled problems, the kingdom of Hidros managed to regain its peace. Alongside was international tension. Alphia and Elendor went dark. The powerful leadership and entourage ruled methodically C clever diplomacy and persuasion tactics saw the alliance of Marinda, Hidros, Arda, and Easel Run Gardpete equally against the falling Alphia and stagnant Empire. Growth of the new continent halted; the expansion was forced into the background. The rise of a new race, the Clockwork people, saw fit the new continent as their base of operation. Alphias cursed corruption sent ripples and cracked the empires earnest protection. Opportunity rose for Hidros to monopolize Maicite without repercussion. In an unlikely alliance C King Igna and King Ezel of Greenwhoot allowed for the free lords to ess the power of Maicite. The trade agreement seemed to tie a knot around the Empires useless sword. They grew worthless, discrete aid and shipment of weapons under Hamers Inc gave the suppressed leaders option. Elendorsck of leadership allowed for an invasion from Old Crays faction. The defeated king, who many thought had perished, was found home living in hiding. With the infamy of the Order of Nightwalkers and the technological advancement brought by Phantom, there was no countering Hidros. As the world saw, Hidros king had the ability to see the future. Any move, discrete or open, was swiftly dealt with. Having supremacy of the air and structures to intercept and crack any influential code was too good to be true. Thus, January X127, a whole decadeter, marked the rise of Hidros as a powerhouse. -Elixia and the ministries have outperformed the other nations. We grew at an astounding speed. The future I envisioned is here. Were rich, powerful, and unrivaled. Schrs who might have changed their kingdoms allied with our university. Rotherhams the brain of Hidros as Rosespire grows to be its beating heart. It was a good idea to use Totrya for our industrial region. Were small and powerful, and share strong rtionships with the faster evolving Marinda C a kingdom reputed for its military might and magical prowess. Arda and Easel Run Gard, right and left hand. Guess this is the end, weve reached the pinnacle andpleted what I sought out to do, he stood peering over a stream that ran through Lei, buildings were tall and nature was present. A good bnce made the scenery pleasant and homely. A gentle wind swayed, -I dedicated my life to Hidros. Gallienne, I wish you could see how Hidros has grown. Youd be proud to know, Hidros united. We bought back the Vigrant Archipgo and Dorchesters coast. Atst, I breathe easy. So, he thought. Where death walked, misfortune followed. The phone rang, showing irs name, -majesty, where are you? A stroll, why, whats the matter? Alphias war has ended, new rulerships taken the crown. Lady Amber Sultria has married Lucifer Dawnstar. I knew it, he smiled C the world toppled, -hes returned. Shadows appeared, -Majesty, youre needed immediately at the castle. The heavenly realm has invaded the mortal world, said one of the envoys, -we are certain the Alphia rulerships after Hidros, they teleported into a council room. Hidros leadership waited, the ministers and fellow ambassadors from allied nations. Everyone waited for the king. Good evening, he said aloud and passed the double doors. The room was well-lit, the guestsvishly dressed and the ce taken straight from a movie. My lord. Elixia? Tonights emergency meeting was brought by this video, the lights dimmed to a massive holographic disy, -to the king of Hidros, youve taken my wings, youve taken my pride and youve taken what was most important to me. Shudder, I wille for whats mine. Believe me C I will destroy everything you hold dear, starting with that precious kingdom. If diplomacy cant win, dark cackles echoed, -then, Ill just have to destroy everything, the video ended. Quite the message, he added, -have theyunched? Our sources have interjected multiple broadcasts of Maicite weapons being readied. What are your orders, majesty? he turned to the crowd, -Maicite weapons are fearsome, he said, -one well-ced strike and we can have an entire nation destroyed. Such poweres at the cost of thend. As Hidrosian, we know war far better than anyone, we know the pain of having everything destroyed, and we know the pain of losing someone. Im the Devil, he smiled, -and as my title dictates, I dont care for much save my interest. Therefore, if Alphia makes the mistake ofunching those weapons at us, I will have no other option than to retaliate. As council members of the Hidrosian leadership, you have a right to voice thy concern. Fighting fire with fire, such is the way to mutual destruction. A path, Im willing to follow. Chapter 1001 Chapter 1001: Ereena All in favor of retaliation, please raise your hands, a quiet vote, many chose silence of thought. Weighing the pros and cons C years of peaceid in the bnce. Alphia showed their teeth and the message, confirmation of war grasped the heart of the room. Hesitation would bring downfall C thereinid the quandary of battle. Mutual destruction, one sends one, the other retaliates by sending three, then, the former sends their whole arsenal. Regardless of the angle, the thoughts carried C destructionid as the final destination. The tide shifted. Minerva rose her palm, followed, and so, many council members, ministers, and noble homes epted their fate. I see, the king scanned the entourage, majority rose their hands. Minorityid with Eira, Elixia, and ir. Fighting fire with fire, added ir, -is the best option when dealing against a stronger opponent. However, as we are the strongest, is it not fair that we ought to set an example? Set an example how exactly? Pardon me, Elixia pushed shoulders and stood in the forefront, -my lord, might I be permitted to speak? Go ahead. Hear me, she took a step and swept the room with her words, -we are strong, that much is true. Hidros be a pinnacle of strength, fortune, and intellect. Culturally speaking, by a core driven by the adventurers will; we seek blood. We seek vengeance. Most importantly, we dont falter. Under his majestys close direction anddy Minervas close guidance C our militarypromises one of the best units the worlds seen. Amount of money we spend training our soldiers, the technological marvel brought by GateSix and the University of Rotherham C esteemed council members, we have an option that doesnt result in mutual destruction. When deadlock stares two opponents, there is but one way C overpower the adversary. If Alphias willing to use bombardments as a threat, then, by all means, we should reply in kind, she pped, a holographic disy materialized, -as shown on this map, weve marked the spots where a potentialunch can ur. Its a broad area. Under normal circumstances, coordinating such arge attack would be reckless and foolish, she smiled; -however, we dont need to bring an army. ..... Say no more, Igna interjected, -military affairs will be discussed in private. We must not risk the chance of leaks. This council holds greater minds within our kingdom. Elixias hint should have given a glimpse into whatys ahead. Therefore, when war breaks, the military and royal family will centralize their power. Will you put your trust in my hand? Weve done it before, said one. -and will do it again, they nodded, -majesty, as protector of our nation, we humbly ask for thy strength in defending our nation. Lavish business of war. Elvira saw her stocks diminish from various buyers all belonging to a single point; Alphia. So it was, preparations for war. Lucifer Dawnstars engagement with the current Empress of Alphia had a greater effect. The council room emptied and the king was spotted heading for his office. There, as he entered and settled in his chair, the door tapped and a strong presence entered. White hair flowed as it shut, sharp eyeliner and unblemished skin stared a hole through Igna. Big sister, the head rose, -I see youre doing well. Take a seat. Listen, she walked, -I know weve stayed distant for the past few years. My duties and your responsibilities saw us under the same roof but never on the same page. I heard all about the conflict from my spies. Alphias bluffing. They dont have the means tounch an aerial attack. Besides, she sat, -the protective barrier weve powered and raised should be enough to counter any attacks. I dont see the reason why we must act so harshly. Big sister, as wise and dignified as you are C I wont make the mistake of underestimating a foe. Lucifers there, that is all we have to know. Ive restrained his wings and channeled its influence in bettering my element, he paused, -big sister, the years have taken their effect. The presence is strong to the dismay of your expression. Theres a chipper side C the ice-empresss living her best life. A nice family and happy atmosphere. Hidros is no longer a single mans court. Earlier, abstaining from the all-out attack and choosing safety, doesnt befit what Ive learned to expect. You forgave the empress and all of Alphias wrongdoing. A messenger tapped, -may I enter, they asked from outside. Mine, said her gaze, -enter, she spoke, and the lock clicked. Mydy Eira, weve received news from our contacts in Alphia. The leadership is willing to negotiate on the matter of battle. At the risk of destroying the world, both parties share the same concerns. It would also seem that the free lords have protested their selfishness. There, she turned, -you heard the man, theyre willing to give peace a talk. Think so? he averted her gaze and pondered in the distance, -Ministry of Internal and External affair, the matter falls into thy domain. Do as you please. I do warn thee, once they dere war C we shant hold back. Give us time, she rose, -I will make sure it doesnt have toe to war, Eira hurried out of the office where a crowd of ambassadors waited. She checked her watch, -is the flight ready? they stormed into the main hall and hastened. Yes maam, answered another, -both parties have agreed to meet at this location, a mark showed a familiar location; north of Dorchester, past the Vigrant Archipgo deeper north-east,ys an ind hailed as the Oceans pitstop. The merchant nation of Dermolise. Clocked figures brushed through Ignas window, -majesty, allow us to handle the matter. The order of Nightwalkers, he paused, -are the key to victory. To win without the destruction of what I hold dear, there must be change, a ripple in space and time heightened his focus, the very same chill went down Eiras spine, her heavyshes turned at the fading ground, -Igna... Silhouettes wrapped in white and gold, -the students are here, *Ancient Magic: Teleportation,* from office to the well-cared orchard, -wee to Orin. Before he rose students bearing the crest of Lucifer. -Strong auras, he observed, -mutes. No response, -I heard much of Lucifers academy having their top students be mute and faceless. The masks are dashing to the extent of... well, lets say its not that attractive. ... I at least expect some courtesy, the shoulders lowered, he tapped his waist to summon Orenmir, -hear me loud. I will not hold back, not even against students. No response, smaller of the group of five lunged. ws of pure essence rose in wings, a golden armor materialized ethereally C the outline and stance pointed to martial arts. First, attack the student dove head first and threw a punch. Igna side-stepped effortlessly and forced the student into changing stance for a counter-attack. A sudden tremor shook the ground, Ignas lightning-fast palm halted shy of the student by which, before he could step away, Igna dug into the students skull. -show me your memories. My friends, I promised that I would be the best one day. Making good on my promise, I was granted the honor of bing our lords direct servant. I know what it means, my soul is going to be eaten for our lords revival. I will do what is needed, and for that, I ask that you forgive me, my friends, I will remain the best and fight. Nothing will ever change my mind, the young student fell, the mask cracked to reveal a dashing boy. First down, four to go, he stared at the remainder, -whos next? two figures teleported behind. des narrowly missed Ignas neck and heart for he ducked, the small opening allowed for a swift counter C Orenmirs cries resounded C the de sheathed, -make a bit of sound at the most, Igna held a beheaded head by the hair. The third attacker was spared C he fell to the ground with a missing arm, -what are her memories? To change the world, we must change ourselves. I was born into nobility; my power and strength are assured. Lucifers academy hasnt seen the best of me... then why, why do I find myself in a locked cage, why am I alone, why doesnt anyone listen. He always listened, he was there for me, I will be strong, I will serve my master C wait for me, I will give my all, the shrunken cheeks dropped, a sh of threads impaled the maimed third attacker, -to save my friends, to save my family, I have to defeat the Demonlord. The one who stole our lords wings, he who made our realm grieve, Ill do anything to make it right. I want to see her smile; I want to see her happy. I dont care if I have to sell my soul, I will be a weapon, I will be the heart behind our masters rebirth. The remaining two, a boy and girl from the outlines; summoned weapons. The stance was refined and well-bnced, -Too bad, he vanished and instantly summoned crimson daggers, -I dont care to prolong a worthless fight, they died instantly from stabs to the heart, -your memories. Please, dont make me do this. I dont want to die yet, I have to support my family, I have to live for them, I have to fight for them. Please, dont take my soul, Ill do anything else, please just dont kill me, the boys body fell, the girls memories followed, -my lord Lucifer, please, allow me this favor, let me be you, let me take all your pain and grief. Let me appease your soul, take my soul, take my body, take my sanity; anything to satisfy my lords wishes. A gust blew. Igna exhaled at the bloodied mess, *Souls whove been lost and are bound to this world for perpetual suffering, heed my call. I, humble servant of death, grant thee salvation. Follow my voice, tis the ce where the dead are reborn, tis the ce where wrongdoers are to be purged C in my name, those who are to be judged, will be judged, and those who are to be saved, will be saved,* a purple orb opened and swallowed the fallen. He bowed in prayer, -your memories wont be forgotten, foolish children, the eyes opened, e out already, Ereena. My, was I so easy to figure out? reality itself fazed, a demoness approached dressed in the dark. Blood-soaked regard, leather outfit and spikes at the end of her boot and essories, -Ereena, I told you, that getup is only realistic in games, not real life. Whats Lucifers whore doing here? Ohe on, dont y cold with me. Are we not friends? Ah, a friend is a rather harshbel. I prefer we remain strangers. Whats the idea with them? Didnt you find my present amusing? No, whats the point? The point is, she reached into another dimension and pulled a severed head, -take a look at this, the charred morsel fell at Ignas feet, -check, she said. Protrusions left Ignas fingers and snapped, more memories saw the other make sense, -Artanos, Lucifer, Zeus, and Lixbin, he smiled, -theyre working together. Why should I worry about that head? Take a closer look, she breathed, -a closer look. Whats wrong with her? the focus heightened, -wait, why do I see myself... this body, these people, I remember, the eyes widened, -ACHILLES! HA-HA-HA-HA! What have you done? Achilles, she smiled, -didnt you feel the change in time, didnt you feel the way destiny evolved? Dont tell me... Yes we did, she smiled, -we dont need the sickle of Kronos. Trust Artanos and his unsurmountable prowess to find a way for us to control time. I must say were grateful. Miiras teaching has greatly benefited the Eipea Empire. The higher you are, the harder you fall. I would truly consider checking on yourrades C the timelines changed. This is the meaning of going against gods C be careful, her amusing nature straightened, -been a long timeing. In focusing on yourself for the past decade, youve allowed us to move freely. Not a good look, Igna. Anyway, Ill take my leave, I hope you liked my present, sweetheart, she blew a kiss C the rupture shut. Chapter 1002 Chapter 1002: True leaders of ustan History changed, part of it did. Ereena was right. There is a rupture in space and time. I need to go, now, teleportation scrolls in hand C the somber Rosespire skyscape shed for a simr skyscape bracing the ustan horizon. The tower of Aria/Arisid at a particr angle. Medieval influence mixed with the growing technological advancements. Streets were asphalted and buildings sturdy. The town felt no more different than in memory. -there, the senses horned, -a rapture. He approached the town square, before rose the pir of Achilles as opposed to Staxius. Here rests the mighty adventurer who came close to iming level 99 of the tower of Aris. On behalf of the people, we humbly thank the mighty Achilles, hero of the tower, for her service in making the tower a better ce, read the monolith. Igna stepped backward and narrowed, -Achilles died. Ereena, what games are you ying... Another pulse hailed from the mors of the market street. He rushed over, skipping over shady alleys andnding in the midst of a battlefield. Prices lunged from one tent to the other, merchants screamed C explosions of charismatic sellers gathered moths to mes else buyers to produce. Tanplexion, darker heads of hair C demi and non-humans, such were the crowd. This energy, he ambled and soon exited the market street. A line of cluttered houses rose. Lines of clothes went from one roof to the next. The alleys tightened. The smell of rot permeated open drains C regardless, he marched until light in the distance. Cacophonous prison swapped for the tranquility of a forsaken back alley. Garbage bins lined the already narrow passage, it carried to a dead-end where the concrete walls changed for solid-brick walls. Thetter climbed forth until a break C white against the reddish brown; a window from which waved a dirty cloth. Energys potent here, wind shuddered, ethereal wings carried him over the mess and into the room. A palette of brown, red, gray, and ck marked the interior. Cheap furnishing C broken down wood, a singr lightbulb around which flew flies, and a present but static sound of electricity. *click,* door opened to blond hair and fair skin. Deep blue pupils rose from their discouraging downward scan and rose, -Igna? Vi, he returned, -the energy was yours. She stood strangely with hands on her heart and sweat-ridden brows. Why are you here? she crudely returned, hastily brushing off the tightened grip around her chest, -dont you have a kingdom to care of? a slight shuffle then a sudden drop, floor-boards creaked, -go away, sheid on her back and sighed, -I need time to think. No you dont, he pulled a stool and sat at her bedside, -I need to know what happened! ..... Caring now, are we? she nced away, -man, this is very awkward and pathetic. I have nothing to say to you... Exin, what have I done? Youll truly go to any lengths... should have expected that much from the Devil. Man, just leave already, I rather die alone than in yourpany. Quit this melodramatic bullshit, he mmed her mattress, -Vi, for the love of God, tell me what happened? Igna, she rolled her head towards him and paused, -do you have no shame? No, I dont. Tell me, I want to know! First answer me this, why did you kill Achilles? I- the thought of someones death, -might be someone I killed some time ago, but when the name said Achilles, Igna suddenly covered his mouth and gulped, -what are you on about? You killed her for your selfish gain, She did so much for us, she did so much when we needed help, why would you go and hurt her like that, why would you kill her, tell me, WHY! I didnt fucking kill her! he thundered, -VIOLA, deaths aura escaped, -tell me, a sinister voice spoke, -do you trust me? ... ... No, of course, I dont. Then, the expression nked, -I have no use for you either, the fingerstched around her visages contours, -I care for people around me, theres a limit. Tell me, Vi, if you dont want to speak, who am I supposed to consult? There you go, she exhaled and gripped his palm, -I guess he was right, youre nothing short of pathetic. Her fingers are weak, he blinked, the sincerer presence eroded, -shes sweaty, her temperatures hot, the breathings heavy and the belly, the clouded vision cleared, -Vi, are you expecting? What the fuck? she returned, -of course not, you idiot. Thats a pillow. There, he rose his hands and smiled, -theres the snarky response I expected. Vi, you dont have to answer what Im about to say, perhaps its the truth, or perhaps its only the product of an overly imaginative mind. Was the one thee referred to as earlier an emissary or someone rted to Lucifer or Artanos C did my killing of Achillese from their mouth, is all of this proven or mere hearsay? Asshole, she pped his hand and turned over, -go away, this conversation is over. Im done, Igna, you hear, Im done, the door mmed, and the opposite side of the house faced onto the guilds. Adventurers passed with little whispers; -poor guy must have gotten rejected. Id feel bad if I were in his shoe. Who knows, they say fighting brings those involved closer. Sure, they do... closer to death,ughter followed. I dont believe it, he walked away, -Vi said no... what in the world happened? Does she hate me that much? A small window peered onto the street. Her silhouette merged with the shadows of the room, -Igna, you monster, its best to face this trial on thy own. Im only doing my job, she coughed, blood sprayed on her palms, -dont have much time before my other selfes to collect. The worlds changing, and youre at the center of the change. Igna, dont be discouraged, I know youll find the answer, she pulled onto her V-shape shirt, -any mention of the truth and my soul gets captured by the curse... a darker presence loomed, -was that enough, narrowed Vi. I suppose itll do. Lord Artanos is pleased with thy involvement. We hope to count on thy assistance in the near future, dear reluctant associate. Bafflement carried the body to a nearby tavern. The smell of men, booze, and lust frequented the dirtied floorboards. Various tables leered at the well-dressed visitor; none spoke save the unweed stares. What can I get you? Strongest stuff you have, he returned unexpressively, -Ill also take a room and some of your produce. Is that so, the barkeeper lowered his stance, -a gentlemen like yourself ought to be served our finer produce. Head to the back room, Ill have someonee to escort his majesty. Hold on, he locked onto the barkeeper where an affirming gaze confirmed the spection, -a spys retreat for work within ustan. Man, color me impressed. He passed the curtains into a clearer room. A twist toggled a passage on the side. Neon lights sparkled in the distance, and the passage closed shortly after, -guess theres no turning back, he walked hands in pocket, his mind ever-so weary of the situation. The lights read, -Twin Jellyfish Bar. What a pleasant surprise, he entered a somber-lit lounge. Deep music yed, performers held the stage, and the stacked bar served drinks and narcotics. Bodyguards hauled a deceased man out of the premises, -get that weak ass fuck out of here, eximed the bartender. The performers nodded at the dead man and continue dancing. What can I get you, fired the bartender, -you look new, tell me sir, what do you want? Best drinks and a nice ce to think. Right, thatll cost a pretty penny. Moneys no issue, he fired nonchntly, -also, if you have any virgins around, do send them to my room, okay? My, the bartender greatened his smile, -you are just the type of man who we like to serve, thus, a waiter came for escort. Drinks and snacks arrived in stride C the rented room wasrge and exclusive, rivaling even that of a five-star hotel. He sat on the soft mattress and dug his face into his palms, -what am I even doing... *Knock, knock,* the door opened to a line of unusually younger-lookingdies, -have your fill, said the bartender, locking the door behind. The afraid expression and downward-facing stares, -for fuck sakes, he said aloud, -girls, whats the youngest age? Fourteen, said a skinner one. Oldest? Fifteen, added, they all bore demi-human features. Damn, heid on his back, -this is pathetic... well, whats done is done, bravado returned, -line up, he ordered C soft cries and moans followed C jars of blood filled, -good, he said having finished draining their blood, -you girls can go. Are you s-s-s-s-sure? Hey, believe me, I know this type of businesss frequent around the world. Sad to hear but the worlds a filthy ce. I require the blood of a virgin to quench my thirst. Youll forget this ever happen, he sipped and sat, -how about this, offer me your soul and Ill grant each one of you a wish. When it came down to it, the stories matched. Sold by parents to ve brokers. Illegal trafficking of demi-humans C prostitution, Igna could but bat an eye for his family was also involved in such a trade. They all shared the same wish C they wanted death, having never experienced anything more than feelings of desperation and helplessness, they knelt facing the wall, -and so it shall be, he snapped, *Blood-Arts: Extria,* blood flow reversed and instantly exploded their hearts. A painless death, -innocence, he chuckled. What a joke, *snap,* white mes charred the corpses into ash. Narcotics slowly drifted the mind out of the always spective prison. What am I even doing, he wallowed in selfish enjoyment as the minutes turned hours. The door exploded to men dressed in uniform, -Igna Haggard, youreing with us! Mydy, I think we have the wrong room. Theres no trace of anyone save that man on the bed. He looks to have drinked himself to sleep. Impossible, I swear the bartender said this room was home to a deviant. Well, doesnt look like it. Show me the security tape, they ordered. The film yed and showed nothing out of the ordinary, -mydy, it seems we might get the wrong person. Regardless, were taking him in for further interrogation, the bed no longer held the man in question, -what in the world? You asked for me? a somber voice spoke behind the crowd, -I must object to the grave error of imposing on my rxing time. Tell me, why are members of Thunderstain here? King Igna Haggard, youreing with us. Fine, he shrugged, -long as I have something to drink during the ride. Also, he red, -if anyone tries anything, Ill make sure deathes painfully. Now then, thats settled, shall we? Seemed the journey wouldnt be so long C a simple elevator shaft sufficed. Thunderstain headquarters sparked in a sort of futuristic dcor. The multiple footsteps echoed rhythmically. -You owe me one, read the interface. I know, replied Igna, -thank you, Elixia, they continued walking, -seems the data was urate. If I want to find the truth of whats happened, I need to have ess to information. Who better than the guardians of ustan. I wonder how the leaders fairing. The main office came into view, a fewments were exchanged and the room opens amodate only the king and rather younger-lookingdy, -pleasure to make your acquaintance, King Igna. And you are? Rose Edelina, a nightwalker associated with the Sabbath n. Wee to Thunderstain, the peacekeepers of ustan. True leaders of ustan, Im pleased to finally meet the elusive shadow protectors. The titles not that great, more of a hassle. So, tell me, majesty, why would youe here? She took the bait. Guess ying the pathetic king had its merit. Rose Edelina, you havent changed from so many decades ago C I do wonder what you think about my appearance. Surely the simrity with Staxius must have struck a nerve. Chapter 1003 Chapter 1003: -Undrar... UNDRAR! Here on business. A little birdy told me ustan was home to a marinade of stranger things. Curiosity brought me by. Lady Edelina, might we have a private chat? Of course, she gestured; the room cleared. Ignas stern gaze remained as long as the room held intruders. Once gone, he eased and focused on the elusive leader. Rose Edelina, head of Thunderstain faction, an organization of spies and thieves. The current trade is information C for the right price, anything is possible. Aunt Elvira and Edelina seem to have a very friendly ord. They left decades ago; leaving behind two amazing supercars. Heard bits and pieces of their newer activities, but never thought much. They chose silence and cover as opposed to the fame and fortune thates with being strong. Didnt expect her to be a nightwalker. By the smell of her blood, her appearance, and aura, she was turned by a lesser nightwalker, someone of Viscount rank. My ploy to catch her attentions worked. Majesty, I do beg your pardon for any affront my workers may have caused. The girl especially, shes apass for righteousness. Her religious belief in Tharis has brought plenty of problems. Talented as she is, her quirk is very undesirable. Who am I toin, her activity seems to have brought his majesty to my doorstep. Therefore, tell me, my liege, what can this humble servant offer? Humble servant, he paused, striking a stern posture, -I should be the one thanking you for the honor. Im no man of lifelesspliments. Your aplishments and excellent stewardships made ustan a better ce. the efforts greatly beneficiated the pce, we know ustan is in right hands. You honor me, my liege. Shall we get to the matter at hand? Right, my visit, the fa?ade of idle chatter vanished, -I need information, more specifically about Achilles and Kniq. What happened after the guild disbanded, how did the hero die so easily, and why does the town venerate her actions? Astute of you, my liege. Youre correct. Achilles death was nothing short of heroic... so would the guild want us to believe. Truth of the matter, we dont know how she died. Her body was found lifeless and without mana on the 99th level. It would have remained unseen lest for a powerful group of adventurers led by students of Lekos Academy. Achilles team was found dposing. The tower strangely refused ess to the 100th floor. And that about covers it. ..... Thats all? he leaned, -here I thought there was more to the mystery. Guess its enough for one day. Rose Edelina, it was a pleasure to see you again. ... Hold on a moment, she interjected just as he reached for the handle, -a pleasure to see you again? her frail figure rose timidly, -are you him? The resemnce is uncanny, he returned coldly, -and thats all we have inmon. My uncle had a weird way of making friends. By the trembling of your thighs and the look on your face, I think, well, it might be a good time to not bring up old memories. Until again, he crossed into the clean, minimalistic hallway. Night woulde swiftly C the booked inn had less of the gantries the king came to take for granted. The single chair, single table, single meal, was eaten in a single bed, single window, and single door room. a loaf of bread and some stew, he ate, -a good meal thatd taste better with the usual faces. Memories of the old days, he eased as the curtains drifted, -tonights going to be another sleepless night, an interface toggled C Elixiamented through a chat-box, -hows the cold food, she inquired with a smug sticker. He swiped, pushing the box to the side, only to have a miniature Elixia leap into the disy and pull the box, -dont ignore me, she wrote with one hand firmly on her hip and the other pointing. -Got it, he replied to a deluge of information from across the globe. Details oceans apart seemed closer than what actually was here. That night, under the moonless sky, a haunting incident would force Igna into action. A simrly deserted room thickened. A domain sneakily expanded; -youvee to collect? Yes. The strong decide who lives and who loses. To show our might, I must do mydys bidding. I apologize, Lady Death, for its time to return to thy other self. Damn, she sighed, -if only Achilles didnt die, if only we lived in the previous timeline, I would have had a simpler and fulfilling existence. They foiled the tapestry of destiny, shes going to return, theres no stoppingdy Destiny, horse hooves galloped. A rupture tore into the domain effortlessly, -Undrar, God of Death, proimed the rider, -and you must be the emissary from Lucifer. No, I belong tody Ereena, I belong to the queen-consort of demons. Right, Im here to collect my other self. You best leave, she climbed from the headless steed and drew a scythe, -else, Ill have no option than to exterminate your lineage. Understood, the domain retracted, -long as she perishes, my duty isplete. Okay, the god of death turned C chains birthed from the agony of the sinful crawled from the lower realm and bound the demon, -WHAT IS THIS! they cried. Protection, she answered, -cant have you pull any tricks, the focus horned onto Vis trembling body. Undrar lowered to one knee and held out her arm, Vi coughed and extended her hand in return. They sped hands and crossed fingers, -Vi, I know the pain and suffering were hard to endure. I know how the shift affected your life and those around you. You were cursed to not speak the truth, forced to be a ve to that vile Artanos. Theres so little we could have done. Im here, you dont have to suffer anymore, relinquish all the pain, and allow me to share the burden. Vi, were one of the same, you deserve freedom and rest C allow me. Okay, said a feeble smile, -Undrar, take care of him. I will, she smiled, Vis soul shattered like broken ss and turned into dust, which was absorbed by Undrar. HA-HA-HA-HA-HA. Why are youughing? Lord Artanos was right, smirked the demon, -you people are all the same. What about serving Ereena... The soul you absorbed, the life you took on as your own C it doesnt exist. The Vi youvee to know was killed a long-time ago. Her memories and heart were transnted into a clockwork vessel. They who absorb thetter shall also inherit the cursed lord Artanos bestowed. It came abruptly, Undrars strength dropped, and she fell onto the cold floor, -luckily, the power of Death is more trouble than lord Artanos wishes to take. Instead, the soul binding chains shattered, the demons chest split as if a door. A golden-haired deity emerged from the mess of blood and torn innards. The symbol of thunderid on their neck. A darker presence materialized in a sudden jolt; two strong entities stared down Undrars fading strength. -a repeat of the past, she gritted, -theyve inflicted the same curse they used to kill Staxius. Dimension Orin, said the golden-haired deity, -what a wonderful realm. Such abundance of power truly is the pinnacle. Dont be distracted, my lord, your body is yet recovered. Oh, dear Lixbin, theres nothing to worry about. Artanos has made certain the n goes ording to my will. And here, he marched and gripped Undrars chin, -is all that I wish to have. You people have caused much grief, the supposed exalted voice deadened into an emotionless echo, -Ivee to take back what I rightfully deserve. The symbol of death, he ripped her armor, exposing her chest and undergarments, -there it is, the pentagramid in the middle, -Deaths mark. The ultimate show of strength, the ultimate show of power. Weaklings must have never been granted such an honor. Undrar exhaled augh, -Zeus, Lixbin; today marks the second time you tried. Second time? Of course, she smiled, -regardless of what happens to me, Deaths symbol will never be inherited by the likes of you. Whats she talking about? Another portal opened, -Deaths symbol cant be usurped, answered Qhildir, God of Philosophy, -deaths one true property is that tis biased. And? the thunder god bellowed a roar, -HOW DOES THAT AFFECT ME? It means we cant take the symbol by force. The wielder must willingly give the symbol else it shall self-destruct and find another suitable host. So, take it then, narrowed Zeus, -Qhildir, expand your domain. If I do that, this realm might be at risk. Zeus returned a stare as if Qhildir had spoken nonsense, -does that matter? Lets take her to the heavenly realm, suggested Lixbin, -well have more chances there. Zeus pped, -well, if we have to return, how about I have some fun first. Undrar, was it? he knelt and sped her face, -I need heirs to carry my blood, I need warriors to rival the titans. Artanos gaining power, I cant stand by and watch. If the element cant be transferred forcefully, Ill just have to make sure when you die, the symbol falls into one of our heirs. Thats a good idea too, added Qhildir, -though, is Undrar your type? My, unlike you, Qhildir, I do keep my women close and on a leash. Same cant be said about your righteous Syhton, poorss had no chance. Lixbin ced a hand on Qhildirs shoulder, -dont, he strongly said, -youll be in more trouble. Let the supreme god do as he pleases. Undrar kept her disgusted regard, -supreme god... how bloated a title can it be? Excuse me? Zeus, youre nothing. Why not sleep with one of your daughters while youre at it. Damned lustful geezer. I swear, before you even dare toy a hand on me, Ill make sure you and your realm suffer a fate worse than death. HA! And how will you do so? Well, its not me, she smirked with back against an open window, -should have killed me when you had the opportunity, a demented figure sted into the room and shattered the building with a single strike. Debris exploded on the opposite street, crashing into other buildings C citizens were forced to evacuate, Undrars strength dimmed as she breathed, the curse dug wholly into her heart. And who might this be? the three gods hovered. Dont remember me? echoed a darkened voice, -you dont remember me? a trail of purple followed in a massive explosion, and Qhildir hit the floor. Protective barriers mean nothing C an array of crimson threads fluttered; mere contact sufficed for the threads to slice. Buildings were cleanly sliced in half, bodies of dead inhabitants and adventurers scattered. Alfred, narrowed Zeus, -its you. Long time no see. Zeus, we should leave, like now. Lixbin? Trust me, narrowed the god, -we have to leave. A numbing feeling went up the arm, Zeus lowered his gaze to no left arm, ... Zeus, the figure teleported behind and instantly shoved him to the ground, another explosion rattled the whole town. The dust settled over the creator, -you fucker, Igna punched and punched, breaking bones, dislocating jaw and breaking teeth C Zeus bloodied face barely breathed, -enough, a dark domain expanded, -Igna, leave the supreme god alone. So dark, I cant see anything, a pressure flung him across, hended against something hard, -damn, *cough,* -the hell was that? even darker objects went through the chest, arms and legs, -Im nailed to the ground or a building... I dont feel pain, I dont feel anything. This sensation of nothingness, *thud,* -I know it too well, worse fear came to mind, -no... NOO! Igna, thundered a distant voice, -until the time is right for the battle, you must strive to be even stronger. At your strength who shant be able to carry the burden of Menka. Freeze thy heart and be the Devil this era needs, the domain released, he fell and bled from the various mortal wounds, -Undrar... UNDRAR! no pain nor suffering, only her face shed into mind, -UNDRARRR! Chapter 1004 Chapter 1004: The Crossroads *Cough, cough,* blood guzzled down her chin. Undrar painfully watched, her armor cracked, splitting Lixbins domain. Undrar, screamed, -where is she, the void eased, allowing the devastation to be thrust into center-stage. -shes there, her presence hung tight. Igna limped with one hand on his shoulder. Clean holes went through his torso, he bled profusely, lowered blood pressure took its toll, -I feel lightheaded. I-I-Igna, Undrar held tightly on her chest, -my heart, its, its... Steady yourself, he knelt and held her head over his legs, -dont do anything rash. Igna, came a kind smile, -dont worry so much, her fingers rose to tap his chest, -see, youre healing, darkness from the death element spread. A gue of death washed the ground into a pit of despair. Greenery or wounded bystanders melted C leaving a gel-like substance. *Watchers, spectators, names ring high and low, us, unknown to the worlds reality, unknown to the worlds knowledge, have lived in utter solemness for millennia toe and go. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, beckons my might to be fully materialized without prejudice, reality is but my yground, neither god nor demon shall ovee my authority, face me in stride, face me in fear, realitys what I wish it to be for knowledge is the true strength: Realm Expansion, Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* A press of the palms altered the very essence of the air. A hemisphere of unknown origin cupped the crater, -not making that mistake again, he said, unleashing everything he held dearly, *O goddess forgotten by the ages, o goddess who spread victory and peace over the souls of true warriors. I, humble vessel for thy Symbol, plea to have a sliver of thy strength.* a faceless outfit of a dame rose at his back, she leaned and pecked his cheeks C the veins bloated into a golden hue. Energy gathered around the duo. *See the unseen, feel the unfelt, knowledge deep within, awaken for I order so; Eye of Truth,* pure white sprinkled with red and purple gaze upon the wounded Harbinger of Death. Igna, her colder hands reached to cup his, -its enough, she smiled, -Artanos curse has already taken effect. I was doomed the moment I absorbed Vis energy. Oh, shut it, he snapped; potentially world-ending grimoires summoned at each beckoning call, -you will do well to remain silent, Ill take care of the rest, a warm hue flowed from his palm, -Ill do what I must, and in the moments he spoke, knowledge from Origin and unaltered usage of ancient symbols granted by Alfred lit the field as if fireworks. For what seemed hours, minutes passed. ..... Enough, said Undrar, -the more you heal, the greater the wounds be. I dont feel pain C my symbols destroyed, theres no changing the truth, she tapped his chest, -the death elements returned to where it belongs. No, he refused, -no, I dont care, I dont want it, he gripped her palms, -if gaining the element means losing you... I-I-I-Ill give it up! A fissure sttered dark energy unlike theyd ever sensed, -my, a gentlemanly voice approached, -it would seem my pupils are in a rather tight spot, a top-hat, avish suit and a silver walking cane, -I see youve taken good care of Undrar. Lord Death? In the flesh... he paused, -something along those lines, he waited opposite Igna choosing to stand and pour tea on a hovering tray. Igna, the gloved hands warmly caressed Undrars bloodied forehead, her tenseness seemed to ease, -you have grown strong, whats with that look of despair. Are you not an esteemed member of the Watchers, he who guards the Shadow Realm, protector of what he deems close. Looking at her state, theres no saying otherwise C shes dying. The afflicted curse has taken effect. You made a crucial mistake, he sat on a boulder, -escaping the curse of misfortune wasnt the greatest of an idea. I guess its partly my fault too. I had hoped the Death Element to have carried Alfred, the cursed king, to greater heights. We made a deal, and in said deal, I was able to stop the growing atrocities. Guess it was the first time I ever chose to get personal. Alfred, he spoke directly, -we meet after a long time. I knew this day woulde; I knew it was you the moment Staxius chose to enter the Hall of Rebirth. Youve grown, were bested by the elites, and left in lingo between life and death. The sturdiness of your soul, the sturdiness of the capabilities as a vessel C drawing in Origin, making friends out of demons and gods, and scheming thy way forth. Staxius, you knew deep down the reincarnation wouldnt allow thee to take hold of the host. Everyone inside, he tapped Ignas chest, -entered thinking they could control the beast that lives within. s, on entering the beast cage, they realized there was no beast to be found, only a cage and a lock. They who reside within are now the beasts. A poetic end I dare say. Duping misfortune is like tricking the devil. Once she knows, thess shant stop her hunt until the preyys inplete waste. Igna, you stand at a crossroad, he rose his brows, -a hard choice has to be made. The Death element yearns to return to its host. Undrars elements broken and mine has reached its limit. If I were to die, the power wouldpletely destroy the remaining self-control. Igna stared at Undrars peaceful expression nkly, -you feel it, dont you? whispered Lord Death, -the energy from within, the mana pool being refilled, the elements return. You feel good, you feel amazing, emotions and affection towards others be an object of your control, you choose to get angry, you choose to get sad. As the element returns, so does the curse of misfortune, the curse to start again, the curse to always suffer, Ignas gaze shifted from Undrar to lord Death. He sat with hands on his cane C a serpent ethereally swirled, its tailid within Lord Deaths heart, the body coiled around Deaths torso to a pair of unblinking daggers. *Hand of the Lamented, I bring upon the earth the powers of the shunned child, watch me, the heavens and cower for I, Alfred, have reawakened. Watch as tis my forting, my return, and my message to those who dare stand against me, repent!* Whats with this person? palms reached for the serpent, -must be my imagination, no ones the power required to see, let alone understand or tam- the grip tighten around its neck C he pulled emptily, or so observed Lord Death. WHAT? the snake wrapped its body around Ignas left arm, -how did he catch me! it wiggled. Igna, are you okay? wondered Lord Death, -hes zoning out. Lord Death, he rose his head and tapped, -is this the curse of misfortune? ... Pardon? Teach, look, cant you see the snake? What snake? he narrowed, -where exactly do you see it? HERE! he vehemently shook, -on my left arm, the snakes wrapped, I hold its head between my thumb and index, cant you see? No, I cannot. A burst of energy flung Igna across, the crater rattled, -my head, he nonchntly pushed off the indented ce of impact, -whats the matter with you? the grip tightened. NO, THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU! screamed telepathically, -who are you? No, who are you! Excuse me, I was chilling in Deaths shadow, causing havoc and sowing despair. Whoever you are had to intervene and break my hold on his element. Do you know who youre messing with? A snake? he returned logically, -wait... a smug grin appeared, -are you the Curse of Misfortune? M-M-Maybe? AHA! So youre the bitch whos caused me and my other selves trauma, the right knuckles cracked, -Ive waited for this day for a long time. Because of you Undrars... my family, those I deemed close to me... everything I built, you, its you, IT WAS YOU! Slow down! it fired, -its true, Im the one who causes misfortune. But then, why does it matter? You cause death, everything has a role to y. The weaver of destiny, the creator, the destroyer, the very soil to the very endlessness of space. Everything has its purpose. My question is how can you acknowledge me? Were in my domain, he said, -suppose you unknowingly revealed yourself... happens, dont let it get you down. Release your grip, oaf. Fine, what will you do? This, it slithered up the arms and wrapped around his neck, -Ill stay here, we need to talk. The element beats anew, I feel my strength return. This feeling is what I longed for. No matter the extent of power I borrow from the Shadow Realm, its never enough C the smallest of droplet suffices to blow my enemies away. A realm shouldnt be used to fight ants... wait, what am I thinking, drifting blond hair, -Lord Death, what about Undrar? Dont know, a ritual circle burnt in white mes, -shes going to die one way or the other. Igna, you cant help the situation. I think I can, he knelt, -Lord Death, you were thinking of separating her soul and sending her true form through the circle of life and death. Yeah, it would be a shame to lose her... The Bringer of Death wont die on my watch, he pressed his palms, the ritual symbols shattered for a greater magical circle, her eyes reopened, -Igna? Undrar, take it easy. You wont die, I wont let it happen. *Ancient Magic, Spatial-Arts: Disruption,* a sh severed her core, the hand of themented dove into said core and crawled C color faded from her cheeks, the breathing came to a slow stop C her presence vanished bit by bit, -I knew it, he gripped, *I am the yer without fear, I am he who shall be thest of what thy see. Heed mine call, thou whomst dared to fight the natural order, tis the day thou ought to be destroyed, Ancient Magic C Astral Binding,* a clockwork worm found its whole body riddled with goldennces, *-knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing,* pages imed the paintedesquendscape, *-Book of Rue, on the first day of the devils awakening C the ancient art of creation falls, for the conjurer is a priest sworn to the gods but led astray by evil. The anti-god, the devourer of angels, the embodiment of evil, cursed King Alfred, reaches the heavens and swallows Creations heir, gaining the powers of Creation. Fashion into life a perfect replica, grant the symbol of Creation; Yeve,* the body of a higher-tier entity rose nkly, Igna panted heavily, *Living or dead, I invite all to the realm of absurdity, serve me and mypanions, be one of a greater family. Forgo the past and look towards the future, one in which thou art be immortal and without regret. Box of Soul: Shadow Realm Transmigration.* Undrars soul disappeared, only to reappear secondster, *I beckon the souls of the Shadow Realm, be free,* a whirlwind blew from the Box to the vessel. Igna copsed and coughed, the beating element raced, -got you, a soft expression caught his fall, -you really did it, said Undrar, -you saved me... he rose his hand and pressed her cleavage, a line of symbol manifested above the hand, -still have a job to do, he smiled, the symbols impaled his hand, spraying blood and breaking bones, -I return thee thy element, thest symbol pushed, the hand dropped and lost consciousness. My powers, she stared at her arms and legs, Deaths armor returned, her element beat thrice the strength it held previously, -what happened? My, lord Death smiled, -seems my heir has grown stronger than ever before. Reality is nothing more than a game C your element, its reported. This domain, the Shadow Realm, is the real deal C a never-ending torrent of pure power. He discovered the best was to utilize the element C forsaking his own strength for the sake of a ce where he could borrow said strength. Im impressed. Igna Haggard, the serpent hissed, -strong and weak, who are you, what are you, whats your potential... Im excited. Chapter 1005 Chapter 1005: Curse of Misfortune Vases of golden hue crashed. A decadently decorated hall suffered the poison of chaos. Chandeliers fell from their suspended elevation. Wall-paint smeared, carrying scarps and nail marks. A group of godsid about at the center. At that precise moment, the debris and mess caused by magic, seemed as if an invading army, a circle of rtive cleanliness became their case. A moat of unperturbed marble tiles separated beauty from ugly. How could we have lost! fired a wounded Zeus. My lord, there was nothing we could have done, followed Lixbin, -we mustnt forget that man is the reincarnation of Alfred. Look at Qhildir, they threw a foreign nce at a lounge chair, -look at him, hes wounded beyond repair. Inflicting such bodily harm on a high-deity, we must not act brazenly. I know, he gripped the chairs arms, -defeat tastes bad either way. Footsteps arrived from the side, -speaking of defeat, added Lixbin, -we were able to hold off the invasion. Seems Artanos is no stranger to under-the-table deals. What are your orders, my lord? Well, until Lucifer is ready to rule the Aapith nation, we keep to ourselves. Ready the chariot, were going to recruit gods from the alternate domain. As for Igna, hell remain in dimension Orin. Let Artanos decide whats to be of that thorn. The messy hall cleared. Zeus blond hair was spotted nonchntly gripping a maiden and pulling her into an empty chamber. Lixbin all but sighed and turned, facing the wounded Qhildir, -Igna Haggard, youre nothingpared to the man we scouted. How about some salt, a casual p summoned a seductive outline of a noblewoman, -you called, my lord? ..... Cleopatra, go pay the mortal realm a visit. Im sure you can find a way to bring back old memories? She smirked, -with pleasure, and disappeared in a mist gate. Until again, you pest. Evening turned dead of night. screamed the haunting nocturnal melody. Forests screeched and tapped, the wind blew and whistled C leaves and twigs fell. The slow crackle of a firece warmed what little remained of consciousness. Lord Death, said a voice interrupting his firm stance through the window, -why not head home? What home? he nced over his shoulder, -the Hall of Rebirths not a ce for me to return. I left for good. Choosing a life of nothingness over the possibility of causing harm. Suppose even death is afraid of being eliminated. The nothingness, the emptiness C those thoughts bring a man on the verge between strength and cowardice. One wrong move, one wrong y and its over. Hows Igna? Hes going okay, she returned. What about you? I feel fine, she turned her wrist, -nothings amiss. Feels better than ever, even my death elements returned. Your elements returned, he exhaled, -nothings that simple. Igna failed in many ways. Sorry? Dont you understand... Vi, the sudden shift in time and space, the altered timeline. No matter the change, even if they were to travel in the past and change major events C the affected would be forced into a different line. In time, theres no definite ce of origin. As Kronos remarked, -times nothing more than an illusion of decay. Higher beings are guilty of returning to the past C changing history and y, its nothing out of the ordinary. How the world changes depends on the perception of the residents. To them, their actions and way of thought, basically their lifetime, is the correct timeline. Couldnt be farther from the truth. One word epasses all; Redundancy. Granted, the very idea is convoluted, it has to be. One point splits into paths, thetter take on paths on their own and expand without intervention. Such is the way alternate universes, alternate worlds, and differing dimensions, are born. Bringing that exnation to how it affects the present C Achilles death opened a rupture to be exploited. She was a key figure in how Staxius established himself at the top. Do you mean Ignas not a king anymore? No, he added softly, -thats the strange thing. They killed Achilles without knowing her true origin. Staxius entourage consists of people who dont exist. Im confused. Dont think of it literally, think of the reason. If you take something that never existed out of an equation, what remains is the unaltered solution. We swapped timelines, one where Achilles was bested in the tower. Therefore, nothing really changes for Igna, nothing changes for anyone, nothing save the death of Achilles as opposed to her survival. Undrar held a frown, -in other words, Achilles dead, nothing more, nothing less? Yeah, he nodded, -what are they trying to get is the true question. Complicated thought experiments were never my forte. Lord Death, you should really return to the Hall of Rebirth. I would, but I have duties elsewhere. Kronos and I managed to survive Artanos attacks. Keep it from Igna, were content on living the rest of eternity ying chess and drinking tea. Lord Death, she paused, -youre a lousy liar. Give mypliments to lord Kronos. Whatever, he shrugged, a portal opened, -wait... came a breathless cry, -lord death, Igna crawled to the other room, -wait, wait, he mbered against the table and coughed blood. -I beg of you, please wait, teach. The portal closed, -what is it, Igna? Teach, I have a proposition, he gulped, -instead of a pocket dimension, why not join the Shadow Realm. Taken aback, Lord Death pulled away, -and, what would I gain from joining your realm? A forced smile sliced the pain and red, -better tea and more entertainment. My, he chuckled, -you are insane, you know that? Teach, I hear loud and clear C the god of death and ruler of time wish to abstain from the heavenly matter. Yes, you heard correctly. Then join us, he exhaled, -join our faction. Ill think about it. No, the aura suddenly tightened, -make a decision now Teach. Whats the point of deciding, another portal opened to a gray man dawning a white robe, -long as we have entertainment, Im happy to join. Kronos, a disappointed facepalm came from lord Death, -guess well ept the invitation. Portals opened, and Kronos and Lord Death joined the Shadow Realm. The wee ceremony prefaced by Intherna would be quite the fiery celebration. The moment the auras snuffed, Igna dropped from the table and fell harshly, -my head, it rang, -it pains. Igna. Undrar, he forced himself against the wall, -head on home. The soul and body need time to understand each other. Ill be fine, trust me, just go away. Is this resentment from what Vi did? No, he said, -nothing like that. I- Im just, I need to rest. The lonelier the in the better. Horse neighs imploded, the current Death Reaper straddled her steed and narrowed, -Igna, next time youre in trouble, say the word, Ille running. Thank you, he smiled, -I appreciate it. Silence befell the cabin, he pulled himself to the firece andid on his back. A thunderstorm brewed, -Serpent, you there? a slithering entity crossed the corner of his eyes and climbed on his chest, -yeah, Im here. Good, lets have a conversation tomorrow. Okay? Meanwhile at the pce, -CLAIR! the prime ministers office barged. Its midnight, came a yawn, -whats the matter? The master, she echoed, -I dont feel his presence anymore, neither the mana nor the location. Give it a rest, he rolled over and forced his head into the pillows, -the king is whimsical. Give it time, hell return as if nothing happened. A heavy fog gripped the next day. Ignas consciousness opened to the same wooden roof, -guess Im alive, he sat upright and scanned, -body feels great and my heart, palm on the chest, -the death elements returned, my manas full, I feel amazing. A shadow shed, -whos there? Me, returned telepathically, e join for breakfast. The serpent. Face to face against the entity, -who are you? I dont have a name; I have an origin and an untold story. Care to listen? Igna looked outside and refocused, -please. I dont have a name. My first memory came during a war. Titans and gods fought, blood was spilled and the Death Reaper flew over the battlefield. He took anyone and everyone, those who crossed his might those who went against his will, nothing was out of the question. My purpose, as had been burnt into my mind, was to remain at his side. I soon realized my presence had more than a pleasant surprise. That Death Reaper suffered fates worse than death. He watched as the demons ughtered those, he deemed close C the built legacy came crashing down. Once he died, I was teleported to the next heir, and the same here, I watched as the man lost everything. It went on for who knows how long C that abundance of freedom allowed me to think. No one ever suspected my existence C neither gods nor demons could ever see or call to me. They never had the power to beyond the veil. I was caged, unable to speak or act C my only purpose was to cause ruin. A hiss or a simple misguided thought could bring havoc to anyone I saw as boring. Then, it happened C I joined the entourage of Lord Death. Hes a man I respect. He understood the curse and knew thereid a greater force behind it. He and I built a connection. And so, I willingly forced myself not to inflict pain. He gave me no reason to do so, the mans not power-hungry and only did the best when was required of him. Our time spent together went on for a long time, and I cherished every moment. Thus, came time for the inheritance, a young boy was chosen C Staxius Haggard. He was far smarter and preferred leading from the shadows, the way he uses the element and tried to circumvent my curse... I had to teach him a lesson. I acted, again and again, and he rebuilt again and again, the more I fought, the stronger he grew, I was scared and felt useless. People around him died, he paid no heed, acted strong for the sake of appearances, and continue to battle against misfortune. He died C forcing me into limbo and reincarnated into you. I couldnt attach myself as there was no element to be had C hed found a way to hamper my powers. Nevertheless, I fought and eventually did affect your life. It would be lived shortly as the pull of Lord Deaths element forced my departure. I couldnt do anything, so I watched. Seems your backstorys not that interesting. Yeah, it shouldnt be interesting. Im. I dont know, Im something tasked with spreading the seed of misfortune to those tainted by greed. Suppose Im the guardian to the Death Reapers, the cultivator. Well, Curse of Misfortune, it seems we have a problem. What problem? Youre the reason why so muchs happened to me. What does one do when theyre face to face against the one responsible... the torso leaned over, -you take out the root of the problem. A simple snap of the figure and the existence could be wiped. Good as that would feel, I rather not incur your wrath. Death Reapers are iplete C the weapons lost. Stories of how and when it was lost are muddied C theres nothing to be had. Right, that farmers tool, it stared emptily, -I was born from the scythe. Huh? My creator, at least I think hes my creator, saw the potential and created a limiter. The weapon wont ever be wielded for the very core itself have been crushed. Im confused, what about the other story? Who knows. An object of fantasy. The weapon wont ever be wielded. Youre wrong, I did wield Daemonum dio... Staxius did, he was blessed with the weapon of the Death Reaper. Cursed, it returned, -Daemonum dios a cheap imitation, a gue that restricts the power of one whos too entuned with the element. Whats the point, he mmed the table, -Death Reapers are strong but forced to suffer because theyre strong. Were cheated by ourselves, forced to act and watch... Such is the paradox of Death, it hissed, -Devil, how about a contract? Chapter 1006 Chapter 1006: Cruse Ortun Contract. Surprised? Yes. Whats surprising about that, it hissed, -drop the act. I can feel the anger and rage. Ayer of indifference started to pile upon thy heart. The Death Elements returned home. Its amazing, the way the element epted the change, the way it responded C there a bond I cant ever experience. Death Element, palms still over his chest, -it feels weird to have him back. I dont have the words to describe such feelings. Its, I dont know, its nostalgic C the best way I can say it. No matter, the contract, care to exin? Im the curse of misfortune. Despite my uncaring appearance, the no-emotion portrait on my scalp, and the serpents gaze, are all an act. I cant express myself. I want more, I want to experience much of what the world has to offer. Of course, as a newly inherited Death Reaper, Im bound to stay at your side. Is that so? a brazen look washed the expressive contours, -surely theres a choice. ..... There is, it replied, -there is a choice to say no. There are the options of not inflicting Misfortune, stopping my hobby wont cause any harm. Itll only increase my boredom. Then again, my powers are too tempting to not use... you know? Suppose I can rte. Understood, Curse of Misfortune; make your case. Payment will be me and all that I possess and stand for. By the look, it seems you understand what I entail. Reason for my change of heart; interest. You, Igna Haggard, have piqued my curiosity. I feel a strange attachment, a lingering feeling of, -I remember this man a very weird feeling indeed. Tell me, are you hiding more secrets? Wouldnt be much of a secret. My, thy tongue sure has sharpened. Tell me, what is it that you wish in exchange? Inclusion in the Shadow Realm. I want a vessel and ease of transfer between this form and a humanoid body. I also want to be involved in your entourage. Consider me a faithful guardian or a family-friendly spirit. Family-friendly...ing from you, it sounds so wrong on so many levels. I heard the request and I ept. 31st of January, a week after the incident; curtains split. A ssh of sunlight shattered what little sleep was to be had. A diforting groan escaped, -its too early. Toote, returned a chipper voice, e on, breakfasts ready. Why not wake up and y some games like normal kids your age. Please, the strange addition left. The yet focus vision suffered a turnover back palm from Syhton, her ck hair and radiantplexion faired badly against Ignas indifferent expression, -watch it, he moved her hand, -hey, he leaned over and gave a soft peck on her forehead, -youll bete for work. The eyelids burst open, crystal blue pupils shed, -holy, he chuckled, -so much for waking up like a goddess. Shut it, she rose her arms and pushed his face aside, -work is traumatizing. Well, you are a superstar, he smiled, es with the territory. Shut up, she slid into slippers, covered her body with a nightgown left hanging off the bedside table, -Juliuss a vedriver. Im going to the showers, want to join? Not today, he smiled, -you need to look your best. Right, the premiere, she neared the door, -I better see you at the cinema, else, a cut-slicing motion followed, -Ill kill you. Yeah, yeah, the distant sound of water flowed. He ambled to the balcony and unlocked the door. A burst of air flowed inward, a simple snap summoned a fireball, -puff, smoke lost to the windy morning. Is this what calm feels like? he puffed, watching over the bustling city C Lei. The castle begged for the king to take time off. Elixia was very adamant on him not be present. -People going to work, teenagers returning from the entertainment stripe, man, Leis be the new Odgawoan. Aunts been saying it for years... never believed it, never did until now, as he observed, an advertising airship hovered by C Syhtons movie, -the fall of Legiz, featured trailers and very emotive pictures, -first action movie featuring a female lead. Julius sure was gutsy, taking a gamble like that. Depending on how the populous receives the production, Apexi subsidiary Movie Company could take a massive loss, cigarette neared its end. Frosty outside swapped for a cozy interior. Good morning, Midne, said Igna. Good morning, master, she returned with hands busy cleaning the living room, -breakfast is ready. You do amazing work, they shared aplex handshake and by the end locked arms, -hows the castle? Doing alright, she winked, -better than when youre around? HA! the lock eased for a fist bump, -the portals ready by the way. Seriously? Yeah, a ring summoned, -easy ess. Go take a break, you deserve it. Understood, she wore the essory and gleamed, -finally, I can travel back and forth without waiting for irs approval. Have you eaten? No, but I n on catching the tram. Serene and I made ns. Then go, he stopped, -forget the cleaning and go, Ill take care of it. But majesty... Hey, no arguments, he narrowed, -are you so brazen to ignore a request from your king? No but still. Midne... Fine, Ill go, she instantly swapped clothes and vanished. The apartment gathered its breath C having her around was like sprinting. Between her energy and contagious smile, there was no room to be sad or feeling down. -Sole reason the castle holds itself together, Igna joined a simply dressed table,pared to thevish apartment, the difference added a hint of freshness, -not because of me or the ministers. Without Midne, Im sure the pressure would have killed their morale. Rude to think without eating. Good morning to you, he said, -how many times must I ask, donte into our bedchambers unannounced. What, Im no stranger to the bonding of flesh. Besides, they y that sort of thing all the time on the television after nine. Seriously, he paused, shy of biting a scrumptious sandwich, -I granted you the body of a teenager, youre thirty at worse and fifteen at best... I did say it would be better if I gave the body of an adult. No, I want to experience what the younger people have to experience. Im sure you made many friends, he rested the sandwich, opting to sip juice, -speaking like an old man. Right, the subject of friends. Dont, Igna rose an open palm, -I dont want to hear excuses. If you cant make friends, I cant do anything. The boy rolled his eyes and focused on the immediate trial C breakfast. Curse of Misfortune is now a student by the name of Cruse Ortun at Modies Private Academy. Came as a shock, he vehemently argued about experiencing youth. I did say it would be a hard trial, the world of a teenager revolves around pornography and acting tough. The mental age is on par with an enlightened one. Good thing I made the vessel handsome. Light gray colored hair and eyes, sharp facial features, and an impressive jawline. The bodys fit to be a world-ss athlete and blessed with the Apprentice and Prodigy trait. Hes gotten a head start, I wonder how the students view him. Joined any clubs? *Cough,* -clubs? orange juice spilled, -n-no, I dont t-t-think so? Right, Igna grinned, -a hopeless old man in the body of a youth. Stop being so stuck up, Cruse. You have my blessing and my influence C as the child of a long rtive, you were asked to join the pce... Yes, yes, I know the story. Ie from Iqeavea, a son of an impoverished noble family who shared ties with the Haggard dynasty. I came to his majestys court to learn the ways of the world and build something for myself. I know, you had me repeat the lines until daybreak... Did I now? Igna averted the frown, -Cruse, seriously, dont be so uptight. Youre a teenager, dont force yourself to act like anyone. Dont try to fit in, believe in what you want, follow what you wish, and do what thy mind takes interest in. Its fine not to fit in, its fine not to have many friends C though Im sure that pretty face of yours has been the subject of various dramas. Yeah, he gloomily grabbed the half-empty cup, -I had five girls ask me out on a date. Good, ept it and go out. A sudden tap came heavily, -dont listen to him, red Syhton, -Cruse, do what you want but never break a maidens heart. This guy is the expert in heartbreak, and I rather you never be like him. *Beep, beep,* -damn, hes here, quick to pull his bag, -Ill be backter, have fun! You too, Cruse, have fun. Such was the start of an unlikely entitys life within the mortal world. Syhton left the roomter on. The television yed, Igna kicked his feet over the table and watched, -nothings interesting, he cycled through news, scanned previews, and eventually gave up, dropping the remote and turning towards the bar. Heavy drinks poured, -a lonely drink, he gulped and sighed, -I wonder what Miira and Lilith are up to? as if fate C two scrolls dropped at his side, -reports from Miira, said one, -report from Lilith, said the other. Greetings Igna, I send this report with hopes that it doesnt arrive toote. My trip to heaven city was insightful. Years have passed since Gophys disappearance C the heavenly realm seems to have forgotten a goddess by her name ever existed. I heard from Draeb, that our faction established stronger ties with the nobles and has made takes with the Eipea Empire. Latter was unimpressed and by Zeusments, I doubt well ever reach speaking terms. I was shocked when I heard from ir, that they didunch an attack. My sources tell me it wasnt nned, seems to have been a spur-of-the-moment action. Regardless, Im choosing to stay C long as I dont directly cross their paths, as possible inheritor to the title of Supreme god C Zeus faction is scared. Signed Miira. Lilith here, read the other, -the Aapith Nations nothing short of amazing. Ive had so much fun here, the souls of the demented and endless supply of body have made my fantasies greater. Igna, I dont know if I can help myself, the Aapith nation feels just right for me. My children are here, the answer to every whim, I even sentenced one of the council lords to leap into an erupting volcano, you should have seen the look on his face. Well, I was surprised to see himughing and swimming. Dear Igna, I need time to reflect. Ive had more fun here than anywhere else. See you soon, signed Lilith. A loud me burnt the scrolls, -Lilith and Miira have joined their respective factions. I cant impose on them; they kindly guarded the Shadow Realm and choose to stay by my side despite my weaknesses. Who am I to interject if they find happiness. Clich as it sounds, the greatest love is the ability to let go. *Dring, dring,* -iing call, Julius. Hello? Brother, said a pant, -where are you? At my apartment, why? Can you make it to this address? Yeah, sure, Ill be there. Please be quick, its of the utmost importance. Helmet over his head C the king tore through the streets, pushing three digits on the narrow roads. The location came as followed; an apartment building ced a twenty-minute walk from Apexis studio. This ce, he slowed and stopped at the gates, -the Apexi owned apartments. Identification, said the guard. He took off the helmet, -Will this suffice? Young master, please, go in. Ambnces and police vehicles were at the ready. Julius frightened look turned at Igna, there, it seemed to ease, -brother, its bad. Whats happened? Igna marched to the inspector, -did someone die? Im afraid so, said the inspector, -we were called to investigate a foul smell. Our team found the body of Scott hung against his bedframe. Coroners primary investigation says its a suicide. I know its not protocol, but here, he handed over a letter, -these are thest word Scott spoke. ..... Chapter 1007 Chapter 1007: Next of kin What right do I have to speak on my death? Cowardice, Im a coward, I was afraid to die without speaking my mind. Suicide, going out alone. I dont know anymore, Ive waited time and time again, always revolving around my desk, always holding my pen, always staring at the paper. Im done, Im finally done. My minds a mess, my body a wreck. Peoplee and go, rtionship changes C and the curse of life forces you to move forward. Everyone says to stand up and walk, crawl your way to the destination if needed... damned hypocrites. Motivational speakers, good-will distributors, they can all go to hell. What does it mean anyway, what does reality speak, what happens when it ends, I dont know. Gods and demons are real, we live in an age where those mystical figures have shown their miracles time and time again, weve seen fighters reach the level of demi-gods and transcend the mortal limit. Igna Haggard, I know youll read this letter, I know it, youre almighty, youre powerful. Aceline... they took her from me. You took her first and promised her a life of rtive happiness. She died, I know she died so long then, I was there when her body was taken to Hidros, she died in Alphia. As if nothing happened, she reappeared. I was happy. I didnt care if I wasnt invited into her life, I was pleased to see her alive and well. You revived her, you definitely did, I know youre more than a simple King, youre far greater, a personage of a greater destiny. After the whole marriage debacle, Queen Eias temperament... you allowed a simple promise to break Acelines heart. She never spoke badly. She neverined. Shed always give a tender smile and brush off any pain she might have felt. The anguish, the anger, I wanted to take her away, I truly did. Yet, my efforts were nothingpared to the love you two shared. Her heart was taken by you, Igna, she always loved you. Even when the rtionship ended, despite the years and regardless if I were at her side, her eyes were always kept towards you. She admired andughed C and kept me, even though I was to be her husband, far away. I know why she did it, I know why she wanted to get married. It was because of you, yes, because of you Igna. Realize how much she cared, realize how much her heart yearned, how much she wanted for you and her to be one. Then again, nothing goes ording to n. She was killed during our wedding... I was forced again to stand by and watch. Took me a while to regain my mind... here I expected her to be revived. Who am I kidding anyway, the Kings a selfish bastard, I dont care what you say, I dont care what happens, you only brought her to life for self-satisfaction. Does ying with emotion get you off, does it bring a sense of pleasure and aplishment? Of course, it did, youre the fucking Devil. My state of mind, my sufferance. It amounted to nothing; I was someone used to bring up the prestige of the 1%. Her death and my refusal to work C Lord Julius understood my pain and granted me some leeway until I figured out my path in life. I tried, believe me, I tried. Starting again with so many pent-up emotions. Her face is burnt into my mind, I cant forget and I cant forgive either. To you, Igna, who chose such a selfish way for Aceline to live... for having made her a doll, for having turned her into but a ything, I damn thee. When the letter eventually reaches your hand, majesty, believe that I died knowing I was helpless. An indirect victim of your whims... does that matter, Im just a name in the crowd, an organism that eats and defecates, were just numbers and revenue, isnt it right, majesty. May hell be a warmer ce than the colder realm without my lover. Farewell. Igna nced at the ambnce; a body bag rose into the back. He turned at the inspector, -this letter, it never existed. Scott addressed his feelings and med me for the death. We can safely rule the death a suicide. I owe the man an apology. Never thought hed be in such a mindset. Scott, dear friend, I couldnt help in life, therefore, allow me the honor toy thee beside thine lover. Majesty, interjected the inspector, -the letter wont be admitted into evidence if his majesty says so. Allow me to help. Scotts next of kin. Yes, he sighed, -the harder part of being an inspector. I will get the car ready, please join me up front in thirty minutes. The allocated time was used to examine Scotts apartment. Yellow tape barred the hallway C residents were asked to kindly evacuate and stay at a hotel. Beige walls and brown carpet added homely color C nt pots and what little light the blub shone whispered a shivering coldness. Julius led the way, they ducked under the yellow tapes, exchanged nods with the guarding officers, and entered the apartment, -messy, said one, -wevebed the ce and found evidence of drug use. The attending officer scribbled the facts until shadows covered his notepad. Majesty, he bowed, -lord Julius, how might I be of help? ..... Igna frowned at the attending recruits, -we should leave, the collective room exited one at a time, -my liege, how might this humble servant be of help? Tell me about the drug use? As it looks, my liege. Right, Julius ambled, -would be best for you not to report the drug usage. Scotts death falls under the pces jurisdiction, am I wrong? But the Department of Justice... We will handle it, he added coldly, -now, carry on, we wouldnt want people to get suspicious. A muffled click followed. Brother, I know Scotts death is rather sudden. I had my doubts and theyve be true. He couldnt get over Acelines death and chose to end his misery. A person cant be happy if they dont want to be happy. I gave him the apartment, an allocation, nothing. We never know whats going on inside their heads. A girl fourteen of age killed herself. She was unlucky enough to be sniffed by the press. Who knows how many others decide to end themselves. The circle of life, as beautiful as it appears, can be the vilest, most disturbingw the world ought to follow. I know, dont look at me that way. Going to see next of kin is my way of finding closure. Self-satisfaction, exhaled Julius, -I wonder... You better not, he returned, -Scott was a great man, a manager of unrivaled power. Hell be missed. Yeah, he will be missed. Excuse me, brother, I should return to my duties. Apexi must inform about his death. Right, keep the door shut, and so, Igna found himself alone in the living room. -Noodle cups, the smell of sweat and vomit. Empty beer cans and booze. Guess the death affected him more than I thought, careful steps led to the bedchamber, the light gleamed, and a noose was yet removed from the beds frame. I can see it, he stopped in the doorway, -how he died, the anguish and sudden decision. He went out without a fight, kneeling as the noose tightened. Actions have consequences, he exited the apartment, -Scotts, unfortunately, one of the few who I knew. What of the nameless faces who died because of my actions, a smile escaped, -am I the type to care? the door opened to shes and media coverage. The inspector stood broadly before a reporter and gave vague statements. Ambnces left shortly after C the sirens screeched. The police car rode through the busy capital. Nothing changed, the churning of daily life continued, -a shame he had to die like that,mented the officer, -my liege, might I ask a question? Go ahead. Why did you ask for the history of drug use to remain a secret. Its not unusual to find starlets high on narcotics to die from an overdose. Call it a moments whim. I rather the world know of Scott as a man whose hardworking ethic brought him wealth and fame. If the history of drug use is uncovered, well, the legacy will be tarnished. Understood, the broad figure carried into strange alleys and made the long trip to the residential district Onel. Juei, the sibling to Onel, was also considered a residential district; one for the rich and famous. Crossing the district limits brought home the stacked apartmentplexes, the modest way of life, and the less hectic way of life. Every major city had its slums, Rosespire was no exception, -been a while since I came to Onel, hows the way of life here? Oh, Onels mostly a ce regarded for travelers and adventurers. Not that a ce C can find cheap lodging and rtivefort. The residents are friendly C homeless shelters and healthcare made the area a haven for the lost. I dare say, my liege, the church of Syhton and Tharis has made sure it remains a ce of worship and respect. There are also the local crime syndicates, local gangs, and casual drug traffickers. We know everything there is to know C if they get too powerful, the Order of the Nightwalkers step in and ends the progress, the police car pulled into a quaint part of town. Houses here were well-built, the streets cleaned and the neighborhood peaceful, -Scotts next of kin, his older sister Laia, they stopped on the driveway and exited. Childish giggles and noise escaped into their yard. Toys were left outside C the inspector gathered his breath and entered the porch to a swift volley of taps. The giggles paused, ing, followed. The footsteps rocked at a hastened pace, -Im here, a middle-ageddy twisted the handle, -can I help you? Are you Mrs. Laia? Yes, who asks? Im Inspector Darwin. We would like to have a word in private. Her justified suspicious look ambled to Igna, -pardon me, who might you be? Igna Haggard, he returned, -mydy, please, theres no need to fret. We mean you no harm and only wish to have a moment of your time. She froze, -mother, mother. Follow me, she spun and shook her finger at her children. They stopped and climbed upstairs, wherein Laia guided her guest to the kitchen. Family photos and grandiose poses; there were even pictures of idol groups sharingughter. Divorced, went across his mind, -no evidence of a father. The childrens reaction to their mothers orders, speaks volumes. Please have a seat, she offered, -Ill prepare some tea, her hand trembled. Mrs. Laia, we appreciate the gesture, it wont be necessary, they remained upright, refusing to sit. Igna calmly tapped Darwins arms, -let me, he whispered. Forgive me, her gaze lowered, -I dont know how to act. This is all too sudden, am I in trouble? No, no, he returned with a reassuring tone, -Mrs. Laia, would it be alright if I speak frankly? I guess? Its about Scott, he continued, -he was found dead earlier this afternoon. D-d-dead? Yes, Scotts dead. His death, she stumbled, -hes dead... why? We have reason to believe the death is a suicide, added Darwin, -were deeply sorry. The children, she side-nced an open doorway, -what will happen of them? The debt my husband left, the mouths to feed, why did you have to die, Scott, you idiot. Mrs. Laia, might I ask what happened to your husband? He died a few years ago during the war. We recently moved here for a better education... without Scott, I dont know what to do. Taking care of seven kids, Im sorry, you didnte here for my story. Thank you, she nodded, -wheres he? At the hospital, returned Darwin. Okay, she sniffled, -Ill be thereter. Thank you for making the trip, majesty. Chapter 1008 Chapter 1008: Into the lions den Mrs. Laia, dressed in ck and apanied by her children; waited at the entrance. Their escort was a gentlemanly dressed Darwin. What is he ying at? they arrived at an entourage of close personnel. Fellow workers from Apexi, acquaintances, and friends were present to mourn the untimely sad death. The autopsy ruled the death a suicide; no sign of foul y. Igna opted for a ce in the background, allowing for the grief and sorrow to do their due. Keep an eye on Darwin, said a worriedment. Inspectors doing his job, returned Igna, -well, by the look he has towards Laia, I do wonder if the mans thinking with his head or all the blood has rushed downstairs. Should we not stop him? whispered Julius. No, let them be, he said nonchntly, -look at Laia, shes got her manipting face on. Did you ever think about why the children shared nomonality? Id guess theyre from different fathers. Why did she not have family pictures of her husband? Let me tell you, dont trust appearances. She smells of lies and deceit. Ignas cynical approach; based on observation and intel from Elixia C painted a damning picture. Laia, or so shed had them believe to be a helpless housewife gued by the seed of misfortune, was nothing more than an opportunist. Said trait, albeit a good feature when used ordingly, could turn the simplest of deeds into an ambiguous hassle. Scotts body was ced at the morgue after the autopsy. Darwin helpedpiled the finer details of the case, the death certificate was issued, and the will would be readter on by awyer from Apexis legal team. The lines formed, respects paid, few words exchanged andst farewells given. Igna and Julius waited ominously in a separate room. ..... Brother, are you not going to visit? No, whats the point? he shrugged, -Ive already seen the dead body and paid my respects. Go ahead, Ill be here. As you wish, Julius rose with a slightly annoyed frown; the door pushed just as he were to grab the handle. Dark brown hair, fairly tanned skin, and golden jewelry murmured a soft, -Im sorry. Nothing to apologize for, said Julius, continuing his way. The new personage remained at the doorway, her feline gaze wrapped itself around Igna, who simply kept an unexpressive mien. Terribly sorry, said thedy, -but is this where I may find Igna Haggard? Youre looking at him, he thundered, she took a few steps inside C a flick of the wrist by Igna closed the door immediately. The brown hair, caught by surprise at the sudden closure, had her face away from Igna, -look at tha- wind escaped her chest violently, and her whole body crashed against the door; a thud echoed along the tranquil hallway. You think I wouldnt notice? Igna had his right arm pushed against thedys neck, whilst the other held both of her hands above her head. A pool of tentacles rose arms which firmly locked her legs in ce C a dense, suffocating aura escaped. Tiny decorative nts eroded, the light dimmed C bicolored pupils red a crimson shine, -e-e-e-enough, he eased on the strangtion, -Cleopatra, how nice to see you again, the facial features altered, the canines sharpened, pure rage burnt within his eyshes, -oh its very nice to see you again. It was then, that a lump locked her throat, -I was foolish, reality came to fruition, -Igna Haggard is the reincarnation of Staxius... Im dead, countless pricks stole her tongue, her breathing lessened only to greatened the look of sadism within Ignas eyes. Bow, he ordered and forcibly bit her neck, slicing an artery in the process. Loss of vision, inability to think, the fading of the world, and numbness dropped her voluptuous frame. *Ancient Magic: Teleportation.* Brother? Julius returned, -no ones here? he pushed his head inside, scanned the room, and pulled back, -not here, he echoed. Syhton tilted her head and crossed her arms, -I swear I sensed his presence. Mydy, theyre ready to move the body, said Ester. Understood, lets carry on then. A puff of smoke imploded inside the castles dungeon. -Whos there? ambled a man holding antern. A shadow cast two figures against Theons master torture chamber, a tall, handsome figure side-nced with emotionless eyes. Light from Theons cage softly distinguished features notmon, the sunken cheeks and long ws, a pair of softly incandescent wings, -Theon, he spoke deeply, -I bring a present, *snap,* the inner anger eased. Majesty, widened Theon, -I barely recognized you. Well, things happened, he dusted his shoulder and pants, -Im calm now, evidenced by the reversion, -heres todays prize. A fine specimen C shes under my influence, might have nicked one artery when mauling, idents happen. Nothing a little healing scroll cant fix. Theon skipped inside, stood onto a b of rock, and hooked thentern. Many other lights followed, brightening the view of macabre and painful-looking instruments. He reached for a knapsack and pulled a scroll, -using scrolls in this day and age feels overpowered, he whispered and unrolled the item over her stomach. Why so? Knowhow on its manufactures been lost. Most high-valued scrolls have been bought by collectors. As for us, we know how to craft the scrolls. GateSixs stingy on rationing. Ill put in an order, returned Igna, -you do burn through quite a lot. Well, I have to, he painstakingly readied his tools, -else they die easily. We cant have that happen. Im here, dont worry, you can go overboard, she wont die, that much I promise. Theons face gleamed, -well, enough chitchat. Our guest, will she wake up anytime soon? A rusty trayid beside her head. Theon jovially skipped to another cupboard. Thetter rolled until it rested at the foot of a stone b. -Master, will you be assisting? Yeah, Im here to watch her suffer, he narrowed, -she deserves everything you have to offer. I wont leave until Im satisfied. Trust me, I wont allow her death either. Wont allow her death? No, he smirked, -Theon, you were right at a time. Being soft sows trouble C the short-live kindness only benefits a very few. Two sharp ps readied the room, -majesty, my expertise ranges from physical to sexual torture. Which do we start first? Sexual torture? Yes, he nodded, -many captives are most sensitives to said ces. Its entertaining when one forcibly takes what little dignity is left and crumbles it. Breaking their spirit is also not a viable option, the more they resist the better it is. Simple reason, once they give up, the screams and painful expressions stop. Go on, he smiled, -show me your way. Cleopatra regained vision in a strange room, -dark, she pulled to be stopped by chains, -Im chained? she blinked, a strange aura rose throughout the room, -Hello, a chipper smile leaped into her field of vision, -my names Theon, he smiled, -and youre Cleopatra, I know everything there is to know. Dont bother speaking, a ball-gag tightened, -well start with getting to know one another, a cold knife went down her chest to her thighs, her body instinctively curled, -aha, youre very sensitive, he licked his lips, -or is that something to do with this? as if a magician, Theon opened his palm and disyed a small vile, -a special concoction that makes women feel like ten-thousand bucks. -Dont bother escaping either, the vile disappeared, -manas limited, things can get pretty rough, a moments inspiration hit, Theon energetically turned towards Igna, -master, he took out his phone and disyed a rather disturbing video, -is this possible? Youre into some weird stuff, blinked Igna, -Im not here to kink shame... but seriously, tentacles? A dessert is best enjoyed first and eatenter once the sugar bes tiresome. Fine, a pool of tentacles summoned as if poles around the rectangr stone-b, -here, a smaller critter of purple hue, bearing big pupils,nded on Theons shoulder, -remote for the limbs. Have at it. The clothes ripped one at a time, the slimy, squishy, and disturbing texture of the limbs flopped throughout her body, she cried and moaned, only for it to be muffled, her eyes widened suddenly as the limbs approached her inner thigh. She screamed and spat the ball-gag, -LET ME GO! she fought, throwing kicks and wailed, -donte near me, freak- Theon was no man of patience, a limp dove into her mouth, she gagged, the other tentacles locked her thighs open. Igna grabbed a seat and ordered popcorn. Sathanas casually took the bucket to the dungeon. -Whats this? near constant moans and gags resounded. She followed the sound and arrived at a rather disturbing sight C purple limbs stuffed countless orifices of Theons new guest. Over here, hailed Igna in the corner, e, Sathanas, why not enjoy the show? he smiled and shared the snack. My god, she ate, -pops, you have some derange fetish. No, I dont. Im pleased to have the mundane type of carnal pleasure. Look at Theon, havent seen him have this much fun. She took a handful and ate one at a time, -fathers torturers would be thrilled to see such a disy. Torture there doesnte close to what Theon has in store. Hes weirdly intriguing. Rather not invest much thought into his head. Youll be surprised, father and daughter watched for the following hours as Theon slowly chipped at Cleopatras body and mind. The humiliation, the mind games, the pauses, and the fake sense of safety. I can escape, sweat and fear slipped down her face and body, she barely stood, -hes not here. What an idiot, a sharp pull shattered the chains, -the main door, I can escape. s, the trio waited in the same room, hidden by Ignas concealment spell, -a false sense of security. Rising her hope and morale, Igna pped, -my, Im very impressed. I endeavor to do my best. Hush, added Sathanas, -heres the good part. Cleopatra sneakily opened the door, she tiptoed to the stairway and smiled, -once, over door, Ill use magic and get out. She reached for the handle, an impulse barged C Cleopatra flew and fell a few meters, the lock clicked behind a fiend. The footsteps resounded, it grabbed and threw her over its massively hairy and broad shoulder. Isnt that Yelp? Its Yelp, giggled Theon, -my prodigy and member of the demon-n. Master, the voice thundered, -I bring the toy, he threw her onto the b C the fall cracked bones, dislocated her shoulder, and scraped part of her skin. The concealment spell undid, and the trioughed and mocked the pathetic attempts. We had enough fun ying with tentacles, how about a real beast, Theon snapped, the stone-b summoned ayer of finely-grained sand-paper. -Have at it, Yelp, take two hours and have fun. The half-goat and half-man entity rose her legs above his shoulder and rocked, every motion scraped her back C the cries amplified. We should leave, added Theon, -Yelp works best when hes alone. Well begin the real torture once hes done. Lets have a break. Dinner was thus served upstairs meanwhile Cleopatra experienced excruciating pain. Yelp didnt once stop, he forced her into many positions and continued to ravage her body, tearing her orifices and dislocating her jaw at one point. Majesty, the golden-colored dining hall brought a sense of ease, -might I ask why my liege has taken such interest in that woman? aside from the king, the maids and servants also shared a meal. His table or another, it didnt matter C only the kings seat was reserved, anywhere else was subject to -firste first serve. Known to be a friendly man, the king expressly ordered the retainers to feel at home C many of the drinking sessions birthed from dinners were home to various fantastical tales. Thus, as good food and drinks warmed the retainers, Theons curiosity sparked. She betrayed my uncle a long time ago. You know, the Hero King Staxius, how could he not, a massive portrait hung on one of the walls, -guess its vengeance? You called? Chapter 1009 Chapter 1009: -life matters, No, I didnt. I heard my name. Was a matter of speech. What was? Calling your name. ... Vengeance vanished; two hours passed. Sathanas waved a friendly smile and disappeared into the Shadow Realm. Theon and Igna followed the sound of agony. Dungeon opened to static energy, a feeling thatd raise ones hairs held the atmosphere in limbo. -Intense mana, said Igna, -did something happen? a slow methodical tap slithered into focus. A ball of light reced Theonsntern, -this feeling, added the master torturer, -dont mind it, majesty, tis how Yelp expresses himself. The more joy and pleasure he feels, the more static electricity is unleashed. I wouldnt worry, itll go soon enough. Blood, sweat, and tears. Cleopatras face was mushed into the arduous grit-like surface, Yelp shook violently, her skin was no longer present, and muscle and blood were glimpsed. Her jaw hung unnaturally, the sheer look of terror and pain in the sunken gaze; Theon strode forth, pped Yelps shoulder, and spoke, -good job, apprentice. Go on, Ill take it from here. The muscr beast unlocked itself from his prey, spun, and bowed at Igna before leaving in a portal. Without the demons shadow shielding the light C her expose back and painful wounds came into view. Thereid no skin on her back, herher regions were nothing save a tangled mess, a dislocated knee, a dislocated shoulder, and a protruding fracture of the wrist. The left hand, rtively intact, rose at Igna, gesturing for mercy C her plea snuffed by a swing metal baseball bat, mming the palm against the stone b. A nauseating crack muffled into a guttural screech, -dont beg for mercy, fired Theon, -no one here is going to save you, no one. I heard what happened, I heard of the betrayal C two-faced bitches ought to die more than once. Igna entered the frame, grabbed her hair, and pulled back, cracking a few bones in the process, -drink this, blood fell on her tongue. Her disfigured visage and painfully lethal wounds rejuvenated. The spotless coffee-coloredplexion returned, and her feline gaze and handsome figure reset to a healthy standard. ..... Cleopatra, how was the lovemaking, did you enjoy it? ... No response? ... SPEAK WHEN MASTER TALKS TO YOU! a nine-tail whip crashed against her back; -AHHHHHHH! Igna lifted her chin and pped, -listen here, Cleopatra. Youre not worth being sold as a ve, not worth being the ything of a beggar. You deserve the seed of a beast; you deserve to be ced upon Judas chair. Coming to the mortal realm wasnt such a great idea. Not only did you have the audacity to visit my kingdom, but you also had the nerve to step in a precious moment. What did Lixbin say, go visit the mortal realm? Im sure you can find a way to bring back old memories? he stopped and stared, -I was right, wasnt I? Congrattions, the job was duly fulfilled. You awaken feelings that had best been remained hidden. You will understand the meaning of pain, he leaned into her ear, -you wont die, that much I promise, the neutral expression moved away, her face locked against his, -NO, NO, NO, NO! impending doom, the anticipation of pain, the fear of the unknown, the devil had set the stage for the long-awaited retribution. Majesty, she wont die right? No, she wont. The blood of a nightwalker runs through her veins. She wont inherit the powers, only the immortality. Drop some blood on her tongue if you go too far, shell recover. Are you serious? Yes, he smiled and sat, -consider her a gift. Your very own canvas. News of the newest addition reached Minervas office. Minister of Defense threw her hands on her chair and stood C night moved into the following day. Minister, about the war conference, will Phantom be attending? Take the matter to Elvira, she said, strutting her way towards the dungeon, -I heard the kings been having fun, her band of trusted associates stopped at a restricted part of the castle. A barrier took in biometric identification, -Ill return soon enough, she said, disappearing into an ominous doorway. My god, her jaws dropped, -what have you two been up to? Theons guest was ced on the wheel that extended limbs, -just having some fun, added Theon, -this device herees from the middle-ages. My, people back then knew how to make a spectacle. Shes gained a few inches in the process. Good morning, Minerva, mumbled Igna. Majesty, she stopped at the entrance, -what in the world, her king stood with a sadistic expression, bloodied vest and an arsenal of surgical tools at his side, -is that? Oh yes, he said, -this is the first iteration of a dental chair. Once Theons done, Ill have my chance to y. THEON, MAJESTY! she thundered, -THIS GOES BEYOND TORTURE! Really? Igna shrugged and dropped blood into her mouth, her body rejuvenated, the machine disengaged. Theon nonchntly went to the back, grabbed a bucket of boiling water, and poured it onto the exposed stomach, AHHHHHH! she screamed, her skin pealed and bubbled, by which he sprinkled salt and dropped a mass of ice, -AHHHHHHHHHHHH! the head dropped from shock, thess transferred from one device to the next. Igna dawned a brownish red apron, additional drops fell, and the wound disappeared. Majesty, please, Minerva entered the room and held Ignas hand, -dont fall to the dark side, this is no way to treat another, Cleopatras naked frame jumped from a ssh of ice-cold water, she shivered, dont you feel pity for her? inquired Minerva, Igna kept a neutral stance. Cleopatra moved her hand and warmly cupped Minervas. She bore an innocent look of repentance, her shiver muffled, -i-i-its fine. No you dont, Theon stepped in, pulled Cleopatras palms, and ced them on a chopping board, he pulled a pair of nail clippers and snapped, -AHHHH, the chair shook vehemently, Igna rose an open palm at Minerva. You should sit this one out, he said, turning towards the rusted tools, -her screams will only get worse from here, Theon performed the manicure of dread whilst Igna prepared his tools. Igna, please, the king ignored the cry and forced his fingers into Cleopatras mouth. A metallic restrain dug into her gums and held the jaw open C blood, pain, Minerva winced, clenching her fingers. Laughter escaped, Igna casually ced pliers on her mrs C Theon snapped another nail, she screamed, any movement of her jaw plunged the restraints deeper, -wee to hell, Igna grabbed and pulled, stopping midway through taking out her tooth. Nothing would make her pain any more rtable, there was nothing to be said about how Cleopatra found herself. The pain would only amplify. Scotts untimely death, wrote various news outlets. The procession carried the manager to his lovers side. They both were buried next to each other. Despicable, narrowed Julius, -what a disgusting sight. In a moments grief as Scotts body was taken to Acelines side C the prince spotted Laia sneak away with Darwin. There needed no exnation, a shadowy figure materialized at the edge of the crowd, -Laias having intercourse with Darwin in some nearby bushes. How should we respond? Elixia appeared behind, -allow me to handle the matter, she reached into her bag and pulled a pistol, -should be a simple fix. Julius grabbed her palm, -dont shoot. Oh, Ive had enough, she summoned a disy, -the will, Scott expressly said not to give any of his belonging to Laia. I dug deeper into her past C the paper trail stops. Laia here is no ordinary sister, she works for a defuncted international intelligence agency. They transferred leadership when the Alphian and Wracian alliance was formed. Shes been in hiding ever since Scott moved to Alphia. Whats sleeping with Darwin got to do? Darwins an idiot, returned Elixia, -son of a bar granted ess to the police force. He got in on his own merit... some personality issues have kept his promotion off the table, a quick search brought various charges of assault and harassment to show, -dude loves to bond. Allow me the honors. No, dont kill her, not now, said Julius, -well decide after Scotts peacefullyid to rest. Does she know about the will? No, no one does. And I wont ask how you gained ess. Good job as always Elixia. Ill inform Serene, well discuss the will at the pceter. Scott wasid to rest on the 2nd of February X127. Apexi, headed by Julius, would hold a press conferenceter that day. 13:00, Apexis press room carried many reporters from various news outlets. Some national and others international. Hed arrive at 13:05, the crowd rose from their seats, -please, sit, he said and took center stage, -I do apologize for the suddenness, and appreciate the swiftness. It warms my heart, truly, the audience sat and waited, a live broadcast followed. -Due to the ongoing investigation, questions about the case wont be revealed. I can say this much, as of yet, no cause for foul y has been found. As you know, Scott was found dead at his apartment. Its not just him, many others also died by their own hand. Suicide is a rampant problem facing Hidros, especially the youth. Its a problem only awakening and encouragement can help. We pride ourselves on the culture of, -survival of the fittest, and thanks to that, weve be a very prosperous nation. I speak with confidence when I say, our cultural intermingle with Arda and our manyrades overseas has broadened our society. Its a treat to see every race getting along with each other. There are outliers, such is the nature of amunity. Peoplee in different shapes and sizes C our open-mindedness is the only weapon able to bridge the gap. In honor of Scott, Apexis decided to hold a charity concert to raise funds for the suicide awareness society. Not only Apexi, Phantom, the king, and many other massivepanies have pledged a considerable amount to provide aid to the needy. Though its true the strong decide, tis also the strongs duty to help. To make good on their message C we n for the concert to be a recurring annual event, he bowed at the camera, -together, lets make Hidros a ce where younger folks dont have to contemte their own lives. Suicides gue is an illness we must eradicate. Without your help, the fight will be lost. Mention of the charity event went viral over the Arcanum. The heartfelt sentiment and focus brought those who thought of ending their lives together. The shining light was the first step. As the populous banded under the -life matters, charity event, Igna found himself on his knees. The kingdom rallied under an honest and humble cause. Marches and non-violent protests were held, and capitalist businesses were forced into joining the fold. A beacon shone over Rosespire, as for Igna, he knelt emptily inside his bedchambers. He ordered none to enter his room. Curtains were shut, total darkness permeated therge space. Cleopatra, I tortured and tortured and tortured. It felt amazing, I loved when she cried and begged for her life, I loved it when she bled, I loved every single moment of it. Why... why then does my heart feel nothing? The brief moment of joy is gone. I feel regret, have I grown weak-hearted, or have I always been a coward... Getting back to the Death element, I thought Id change, I thought I would be stronger mentally. No, I was wrong C something snapped, and I feel my mind going crazy. What should I do? two figures appeared on each shoulder, -Death elements back. No one can defeat us in battle. They cant kill us, and even if they did, well return twice as strong. The resilience you have, Igna, is to be the perfect vessel. We can take over nations singlehandedly, we can defeat gods with ease... theres no fun in being strong. Bing strong without trial feels empty, and you should feel empty. Igna, youre one of us, act like it. The mortal realms dont need us anymore, its time to ascend. Transcending our limitations, he stared at his palms, ... Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010: Hanna and Anna He brushed the alter-egos aside; pulled his knee to his chest and rested against the beds frame. The carpeted floor felt nice C all-epassing darkness made no distinction between day and night. Transcending my limitation. The process is simr to the attainment of godhood, some call it enlightenment. Due to my curse, the title of god cant ever be bestowed. The only real option is to ept Syhtons blessings. With the Primo Progenitors blood, Ill be an entity able to rival gods and demons. Even if we were to fight, Im at a disadvantage. Powerful as the element stands C the improvements were nulled due to years of inactivity. I can make mana internally, thats one good thing. The capacity is far beyond what Staxius wielded, seems endless. Suppose being bound to the Shadow Realm and feeding its core would make it stronger. They talked about transcending my limitation... I dont have a clue where to start. Why do I feel like my presence isnt required? The drive to move forward, the passion I once had, the thrill of vanquishing my adversaries. Ive hit a wall, Artanos is the better version of me. Cleopatra, Lixbin, the other gods. Artanos been scheming his way before I caught wind. The campaign against people closes, Aceline, Celina, Scott, Undrar C all designed to strike my confidence. Then again, those attacks could be a part of a greater plot. Whats he thinking, whats the endgame... they were right, you cant predict a man who doesnt know whatll happen himself. I have to move forward, I have to stand and I have to win. No matter the consequence, I must win. 4th of February came around, and Ignas sleep broke with the sound of marching. He slithered to the window and gazed onto the active crowd. -life matter, he scratched his head and yawned, -todays the 4th. A notification pinged, -Juliuss birthday, he wiped his eyes, and the doors tapped softly. Enter. Two figures wandered inside, Igna dawned his dressing gown and a cigarette in his mouth; the balcony door allowed for a casual wind to blow, -who might you two be? he puffed. They held themselves with poise and confidence. The first of the two stopped midway and curtsied, the second followed. They bore pink hair and were dressed in long dresses. The outfit was reminiscent of summer despite the colder Rosespire. King of Hidros, Count of Glenda, and the Devil of Marinda, we would be honored if you were to hear our request. Their outfits, he puffed,-its standard issues wear for outings by the Royal Academy, he snuffed the cigarette and rose a stern gaze, -before that, I would like to know your names and affiliation. They stared at one another and giggled, -majesty, they bowed, -my names Hannah, said one, -and Im Anna, returned the other, -were Prince Julius daughters, your niece. ..... Hanna and Anna? Yes, majesty. Call me uncle, he turned and sighed at the greater outside, -how many years has it been? I remember our introduction, Hanna and Anna. Tell me, Anna, do you still enjoy your free time running around meadows? Actually uncle, Ive taken a liking to adventure, she returned, -I passed my test when I was fourteen and obtained the rank of Tier 4 Bronze three yearster. Stop standing there,e join me, he invited the duo onto therge balcony. View from his bedchambers faced the always-evolving Rosespire, -what about you, Hanna? I was rmended to the university of Rotherham by my instructors. I have to pass the Alchemists exam first. They strangely stared, Igna took notice, -is there something on my face? No uncle, its not that, the hands remained pressed, -its just, its just... were happy. Sorry? Weve heard tales of you and our founder, King Staxius. Father told us all about the Haggard dynasty, its amazing. We learned about aunt Eira, aunt Elvira,dy Courtney,dy Shanna, and important people who shaped the kingdom, Hannas gaze faced the greater distance, -to be born in such a prestigious bloodline is an amazing feat. We learn of you and your fathers travels to Arda and how you met the mother. Malley, he reminisced, -oh shes a scary one, trust me. We know, they answered, -more importantly, uncle, we learn about you. Yes, yes, added a chipper Anna, -fathers amazing too. He used to be a global superstar, people stille to him out in public for autographs. Hes handsome alright, that father of yours. Seems his good looks have transferred, yes? Alchemy, Magiology, painting, music, Hanna rose a skeptic gaze, -Uncle, have you really mastered all those crafts? I wouldnt say master, he breathed, -music, for instance, I can perform technical feats and y at an astounding speed, however,pared to a musician whos devoted their lives to the study, the way they y and express themselves is something one cant replicate. Painting is one of those hobbies I have to keep my mind sane. Magiology was founded by my uncle, its obvious that one from our bloodline ought to continue the research. As for alchemy C the test is hard, I did so only to gain credibility. No one would listen without some adequate proof. The world works on a few basic principles, power, connection, and drive. Who am I kidding anyway, those small things dont matter. Amazing, gawked Hanna. Its as father said, sister, uncle Igna is very humble. Yes, yes, he turned and scuffled their hair, -cant believe you both are eighteen years of age. Tell me, what can this old man do? They ambled inside and spun, -almost forgot. Majesty, would it be okay for us to rent the ballroom? Rent the ballroom? the arms crossed, -take the matter through the official channel. Elixia or Serene might be able to help. We asked and they said the matter is best handled by the king. Yes, of course, they did, he exhaled, -they probably think this little meeting would better help our familial rtion. Scheming little vixens. Will you help, uncle? Would you girls wait for me inside my office, I ought to change. The airs rather chilly, the voice heightened, -Elixia, care to help them? a shriek came from the hallway, -majesty, she entered brazenly, -you called? Stop ying the innocent act. I needed a day to myself, dont worry. Care to escort our guest to the office. Her sunken look curled into a pleasant smile, -master, I will get right on it! She tried to raise my mood, I have a lovely secretary, he entered the walk-in closet to a deluge ofvish suits and essories. Wealth in jewelry, precious gems, sought-after watches, and items from luxurious brands C many of the things taken for granted was the object of reverence for themon popce. Igna ended up choosing a three-piece navy blue suit. Hello, came a hiss, -greetings pops. Hello Cruse, Igna casually fixed his tie and turned at a blemished face, -my, did you get in a fight? Yeah, he coughed, -I tried making friends again... I followed your advice and decided to go after one of the prettier girls. I mean, I made good progress, introduced myself, and spoke about my hobbies and such, we even exchanged phone numbers. I was pretty happy and went to the washroom. You were ambushed by the upperssman? How did you know? he blinked in awe, -pops, do you read minds? No, he sat down and tied his shoe, -tell me, Cruse, where did you learn to call me pops? It was brother Draconis, he said I was one of them... he said I was one of your children. Felt right so I said okay? Little ruffian, he dashed towards the awkward gentleman and scuffled his hair, -wee to the family, huh? Big gray pupils stared vacantly at Igna, -Cruse, are you sure you wish to be a part of my family? We made a deal, didnt we? he narrowed, -I still have my powers as misfortune, he rose his arms to a tangled mess of snakes, -I could ruin their lives if I so want. Tell me, pops, what do I do? The first order of business is to be acquainted with your siblings. Vanesa, Draconis, Raphael and Saniata. I met all of them, they all weed me to the family. And the guardian deities? I only met with Intherna, the other two were nowhere to be found. I see, so you visited the Shadow Realm? Im living there for the past few weeks, pops. I go there after the schools over. Okay, okay, no need to get feisty. Cruse, if you wish, I can make it official. Youll join the Haggard dynasty as my son. Saniata has made a name for herself in the modeling world. Draconis is a renowned whimsical adventurer who travels the world. Raphael loves to travel as well, hes more of the stoic type, voyaging vige to vige and spreading the name of Miira and healing the sick. Vanesa... shes, what can I say, a bit strange. Dont get me wrong, I love her to death. Her personality and motivations are so simplistic it makes meugh. They all share the name Haggard and go in and out of dimensions. About Draconis, he also takes trips to other dimensions and joins campaigns led by Vesper, you know, the conquest of other worlds. In another word, youre free to find your own path. Cruse, youre a student with a lot of talent and knowledge. Itll be apparent soon enough. Yes, I know, but... I cant make friends, what am I supposed to do? Heres a word of advice, dont worry about making friends. The process is automatic, forcing nature isnt the greatest option. Try ying a team sport, friendlypetition is always great to pass the time. Find a hobby, and go on a quest to learn about yourself. Its not hard, go with the flow. What about upperssmen? Well, next time they try anything remember, youre the kings son, he conjured a small object, -heres a wooden sword, itid squarely in Cruses palms, -infuse mana, the sword greatened, -a good sword. Could have given you a gun... cant afford my kid to go on a genocide. Use magic if thats easier C no lethal spells, understood? What if theyre trying to kill me? Youve watched Death reapers fight... channel their movements. Okay, he smiled, -thanks for the advice, pops, he scurried into the bedchambers and headed to the academy. The next order of business was the office. Elixia and the twins waited, thetter had their focus on paintings, -Uncle, did you make these? Yes, he marched and settled at the desk. The change in outfit and demeanor piqued Hannas interest. Holographic disys toggled, e on, have a seat, he offered. Elixia took her ce by his side and gleamed, -about the ballroom, is it pertaining to Julius birthday? Yes, she nodded, -we want to throw a surprise party. Morales pretty low, I think a good party would brighten our moods. A party, he looked at Elixia, -normally, a guests list and preparations wouldmence a few weeks in advance. Oh, dont worry about that, Anna mmed a handwritten paper, -a list of all the guests, snacks, and cost. Were ready to pay, she smiled, -adventuring pays well. Good, very good. Im impressed. You ask questions already knowing the answer. You may organize the party, consider the ballroom booked for the night. Itll take a while the get the decorations ready. What about Apexi? Weve spoken to Serene, she handled the invitations. So be it. Elixia, make certain the guests arrive here at least an hour or two before Julius. Dont worry about the budget, Ill cover the cost. Have Midne brought to my office, she opened the door, -you called? They had everything nned. My, the family sure is scary when they want to be. Yes, I need you and retainers on high alert. Time nigh to shine, well host a party thatll go down in the annals of history! Right... she withheld her enthusiasm, -majesty... well get it done. Rest is in your capable hands, Hanna, Anna. Prove to us the ability to n a great event. Will do, Uncle. Will do. Chapter 1011 Chapter 1011: Emperor and Empress A birthday event to go down in the annals of history. Ignas half-hearted attempts at motivation would be a prophecy. Day broke, Hanna and Anna rushed around the castle, gathered retainers, and ordered the ballroom to be evacuated. Most of the daily proceedings moved to the office grounds, else known as the courtyard. Compared to older history, thetter, which would be used as a residential area, was swapped for offices. Nothing else to do, said Elixia. Master, why not head into town or meet withdy Syhton? Shes worried. Elixia, he rose, -be straight, a stern expression locked upon the room, -is Hidros ready to be called a self-ruling nation? Yeah, she answered nkly, -majesty, was this not the ultimate n? It was, I just feel empty. Theres nothing to do anymore, the world moves at a steady pace. Right, she firmed her tablet, -majesty, youve done enough, came a reassuring smile, -allow us the honor. Fair, he threw on an overcoat, -call me if anythinges up. ..... Will do, the door shut on the kings office. Elixias face slowly vanished as the locks came together. Hands in pocket and with spare time, he vaulted over the exposed walkway and headed for the dungeon. The scanner flickered; he entered the grimly old torture hall. Lashes and moans came from within. Tired, Theon crawled, -majesty, he gasped, -what are you doing here? Ignas rxed pace eventually overshadowed Theons restless breaths, -the grounds dirty,e on, he held a helping hand. Thank you, back on his feet, -majesty, why are you here? Came to pay a visit, he turned, -my, she looks to be doing well. Yeah, returned Theon, -shes needy alright. Theon, go have a shower, nodded Igna. Okay, the man caught the hint, -I will be back in a few hours, majesty. A mild duck underneath the archway gave into Theons master office. Cleopatra remained bound by chains with her legs spread and facing some weird contraption. Him and his inventions, Igna pulled onto the lever, the vibrating member halted, he pushed the device aside and snapped, warm water drenched the bloodied mess of sweat. Another p evaporated said liquid to clean clothes, -wake up, a few droplets fell into her mouth. Not again, please, consciousness regained within a strange ce, -Im clothed, she scanned her arms and legs, -no wounds... whats happened? Wee to a pocket dimension. ... a simple table rested under a big tree. The view through fields, shrubbery, and vegetation felt peaceful. A dull tone covered the skies C it seemed as if a painter forgot to detail the natural ceiling. The fragrance of tea and snakesid upon the table, -over here, said Igna, her brain took time processing. A sh marked the readjustment, -where am I, why are you here? Cleopatra, poor ol Cleopatra. Have a moments rest, he said, -the pocket dimension is where the founder gains absolute control over its very essence. Consider it the lesser version of expanding a domain. Tell me, he sipped, -how were the few days? Her lips froze, her hands remained guarded, a weird shake of the jaw and legs C minute sound caught her attention, -Im good, she blinked, -I think? Dont be so modest, he pushed the tea, -have something to drink. On my name, theres nothing to worry about. You wont be physically harmed, is that okay? ... reluctance, she pushed herself further. Listen, he rested his cup and red, -listen to me else, this pocket dimension turns into a chamber worse than Theons. Okay, she trembled, -what is it you n-need. Good, the terrifying presence subsided, -tell me, why did youe to the mortal realm? Why did Ie? Yes, Lixbin should have had a n in mind. You know, like the time where thee betrayed Staxius, its a simple question. Lixbin told me toe to reawaken old memories... Is that all? Yeah. Fine, he shrugged, -Cleopatra, for being honest, I give you two choices. One door faces freedom and the second is the dungeon. Letting me go free? she blinked, -are you sure? Why, is it perhaps that you enjoy feeling Theons sadistic contraptions? she rose, kept her nce at a lowered stance, and headed for the dungeon door, -thank you for the tea, it opened to her never-ending hell. *Thud,* it closed, Igna mmed the table, -I knew it, I knew it! No one in their right minds would pick the dungeon. Shes here on purpose, shes here as part of a greater scheme, the dimension vanished to the flowery orchard. There you are. Syhton, long time no see. Dont give me that. As for Cleopatra, her torture resumed. Ignas suspicions seemed outrageous at first, however, contrary to what they thought C those of the higher realm held no moralpass. What was the pain and suffering of a pawnpared to their advance? She mumbled rough patches of words in-between instruments. -speaking in tongue? Theon shrugged, -whatever, to each their own, and when it happened, hed usually brandish a hot iron onto her thigh or waist. Reports of Alphian movement echoed on Minervas table, -what are these? Interceptions from their military, returned Medusa dawning a military outfit, -theyre on the move. What type of movement? Exact wording is being deciphered, and as she reported, the interceptions lit the collective interface, -Operation RedGuard is on route. Per orders of the newly crowned Emperor, the church and the noble faction have formed an under-the-table alliance. Theyre to join forces andunch a war against the traitorous nation, the document went into greater detail, leaving Minerva to crinkle her brow. I heard the report, said Eira, -what are we going to do? I mean, looking at the current status C Alphias newly crowned Emperors pulling all the stop. The alliances probably involved the church gaining more influence in Alphia. Thend and prestige practically fell on theirps. I agree, nodded Minerva, -gaining influence. Empire cut back on funding for the church. Theyre actively trying to lower their influence. The emperors shrewd, theres been a shift in how they conduct themselvestely. In any case, we cant ignore the operation. Lady Eira, please have ir leak the information. Let the emperor decide. Understood, she left. Medusa, contact rise, we need to quash their advance before it even starts. Sometimeter in theing afternoon, a silvery-white helicopter would enter the Rosespian skies and ask for permission tond. Panic flooded the castle, Igna and Syhton, having paid no heed to the arrival, continued their flirtatious gathering. Majesty, majesty, majesty, Midne ran, -where are you, she horned onto Igna and leaped over ten meters, -we need you in the castle, right now! Whats the matter? Majesty, dont, she frowned, -put your game face on, right this moment. Shes serious. The castle feels quieter. Syhton, he pecked her cheeks, -lets resume this conversationter. They left the orchard and took the long walkway, -majesty, Elixia waited in ambush just shy of the mound where he used to paint, -the emperor of the Wracian Empires here for a visit. Pardon? You heard me right, she straightened her expression, -ir and the other ministers are getting ready to tend to his imperial majesty. Weve finally caught the attention of the big boss, he smiled, -where are the others? Private lounge. Good, he suddenly grabbed their hands and teleported, -Hello my dearrades! thundered from a pool table. Majesty? they narrowed, -get off the table. ... the air froze. -Heed me, he thundered, -were Hidros. You need not worry about repercussions or anything of that matter. I know weve been at odds against the Wracian Empire for a long time, and yes, theyre powerful and influential. Hidros no ordinary kingdom, we may be small inparison C our culture and resolve far outweigh theirs. Long years of painstaking work, long years of sacrifice, long years of effort C dont let it be wasted. The Emperorse to visit, so I hear, he skipped off the table, -why the worry, why the hesitation. Lets show him the pleasures of Hidros, most importantly, lets show them the Hidrosian courtesy. Praise the King! cried a nobleman. Praise the king! the ministers joined as did the retainers and officials. Right, shall we begin? Yes, your majesty. A clutter of footwork escaped. , ir, Eira, and Minerva waited in a circle, -good speech, said ir, -majesty, whats the n of action? What do you mean n of action...? Ignas correct, added Eira, -Hidros was never the type to think before acting. We act whilst we think, chuckled ir. Adaptability is one of our greatest strengths. Emperor Ernis Essin and Lia Essin were shown to avish lounge. Their entourage, officials from the Empire, were shown to another lounge where Hidros ministers waited to entertain their guests. Behind there sits the emperor, Igna gathered his breath, Elixia stood at his side. They crossed nces and entered the battlefield. Retainers closed the adorned door behind. Emperor and Empress stood the moment the king entered, -respectful, he blinked, and as to return their courtesy, -its my pleasure to wee his imperial majesty and the lovely empress, he bowed, --weve never had the pleasure of a formal acquaintance before. Sadly not, the slender emperor walked over and gave a hearty handshake, -King of Hidros, its an honor to stand here. Emperor Ernis, please, I should be the one whos deeply honored, there, in the brief exchange, a feeling of sudden camaraderie ambered within Ernis innards. The emperor, against all odds, had a healthy frame, the grip told much in ways of training. He dawned short light-colored hairbed to one side, a straight nose, a sharp chin, and a well-built jawline. The dark-brown pupils watched, -King Igna, Im truly honored. Oh, dont mind it, he nodded, -please, have a seat, emperor. Snacks and beverages arrived shortly after, -emperor Ernis, I do apologize for the suddenness. Ah, yes, he lowered the cup, -the reason for our visit? Yes, it would seem Riazs not here either. Well, you see, he held Lias hands, -the empires no longer a united front. Deal the council made to ally with Alphia has turned our unity into pure hatred. The factions split. I was forced to betray the King of Sadia to keep the pce united, he kept staring at Elixia, -the nature of our visit is... how can I put this, personal. Elixia here is my secretary, nodded Igna, -if his imperial majesty would like, he nced at Elixia and turned to Lia, -how about allowing us to showdy Lia Hidros hospitality. We are friends after all. ..... Igna, please, she lowered her gaze. Understood, firmed Essin, -if its not much trouble. Emperor and King sat alone, -tell me, emperor, what happened? I had toe to ask the king for help, he motioned as if he were to grovel, -please, king Igna, I know our realms havent been on friendly terms, its understandable, however, he dropped on his knees and lowered his head, -I beg of you, king Igna, Wracia needs help. Emperor Essin, heid into the chair, -please raise your head. Im not interested in begging or anything of the sort. Please, speak to me as an equal. Out of the various kingdoms and states, you chose Hidros, one governed by the Devil. My reputation isnt one to easily ignore. Tell me, Emperor, if I were to help, how would it benefit me. Im afraid it wouldnt, narrowed the Emperor, -Riaz had us go into hiding. My entourage consists of loyal members from the imperial faction. As we speak, the wars broken within the capital. The church has staged a revolution. We have Hamers Inc. to thank for the escape. We were supposed to fly to the new continent and take shelter there... s, another factions taken foothold of major cities and trade routes. You picked Hidros instead? Yes. Your reputation is one to admire and praise, majesty. I couldnt think of anyone else. Asking an old enemy to help, he smiled, -consider my interest piqued, Emperor. Make your case else, he leaned, -care to make a deal with the devil? Chapter 1012 Chapter 1012: World-War A deal? You heard correctly. A deal with the devil. What sort of deal? By Devil, do you speak of the devil, devil? Devil, devil. Please dont make meugh, Igna eased into his seat. Emperor, shocked at the proposition, held his tongue and breath. Make a deal, crossed the mind, -If I make a deal, the thoughts carried the eyes to rise at Igna, -I might be ying into his hands. I came here to ask for help, I dont have any excuse. The empire, I need to save it, no matter the cost. Such is my responsibility. I see the mind is made up. Tell me, imperial majesty, what will it be? A rumble permeated throughout the castle, -a spike in energy, he narrowed C various guardians materialized from the shadows, -majesty, trouble, reported one. I know, he nodded, -have Midne take care of the issue. ..... As you wish, the cloaked figure disappeared. Who was that? Guardians of the realm, added Igna, -though its none of our concern. The vibration, on investigation, led downward, -whats happened here? Midne, panted a guard, the hallway mored with unrest, -the dungeon, he gasped, -theres been an explosion. Fuck sakes, violently escaped, -SSY, Report. A monotonous voice answered, -castle protection has been breached. A single intruder has been detected. Origin, unknown, name, unknown, threat level, unknown. SSY, heightened security to ck, she voiced and turned to her personnel, -Issue an evacuation notice to envoys and emissaries. No time to waste, people, her aura altered, the maids outfit shortened by the minute. She stood yet again with revolvers at the ready and a sword on her back. Order of the Nightwalkers, take care of our guests, she narrowed in a secluded part of the castle. Elixia came in running, the door barged, -Midne, trouble. I know, she stood before a storeroom. Countless crates and ammunition depotid at her feet, -the guards and retainers are on high alert. Operations under Minervas control. Have a gun, she flung over an assault rifle with her feet. More footsteps ran into the chamber, -wheres my equipment? Serene, they turned, -its over there. She skipped, -whats with her? wondered Elixia. Dont ask questions you dont want answers to, they loaded their weapons, -Elixia, you take care of the king. Ill take care of the ministers and the castle. Serene, protect Julius and his family. Time to earn your pay, people. Prolonged chaos echoed. King Igna shuffled his way to a window during the conversation. Outlines spoke to him through the windows, -evacuations in order, helicopters and military vehicles surrounded the castle perimeter. Dull silence settled in wake of the disturbance. Igna made no motion of entertaining the conversation. Emperor Essin, terrified by the situation, pulled his legs to his chest and locked himself in a state of muteness. Evacuationplete, read the interface, -all units, take position and guard the castle entrance. Those unassigned are to make way to the outpost. The best of the best entered the battlefield. Why did ite from the dungeon? curiosity had Elixia sneak into said area. Aftermath of what seemed an explosionthered the ground in a thickyer of dust. Bare footsteps of ady headed outward. Suffocating coughs and a hunched outline mbered to a stand. Another outline suddenly appeared and struck, -another dead. Come on, lets rejoin the team, the shorter outlines sprinted, Elixia hid her breath and presence behind an old wooden barrel. Hey, Theon, are you okay? she followed after the figures left. A few taps of the cheeks, -you there? Yeah, he exhaled and gasped for air, -Im here, he pointed inside the dungeon, -healing scrolls and potions. Elixia dashed inside with no other questions, -master, new development. Cleopatras gone C seems her capture was nned. The message reached the chambers. Smoke puffed, -I see now, he turned at the emperor, -Essin, youre the real target. What? Before I begin, do you believe in God? What kind of question is that? Answer, do you believe in entities situated higher in the hierarchy of life? A pause for reflection, the feet returned to the cold ground, -I dont know. I guess I do. How else would you exin the appearance of certain individuals in history, men and women of great skills and ability? I believe theres more to what we know. Religion and various beliefs have muddled the truth somehow... he rose his head, -does this have anything with my death? It does, he smiled and sat, -Lucifer, the current emperor of Alphia, is the patron god of your state religion. Iqeavea is thergest continent where most of the poption pray to Lucifer. Im sure the church has more information. It came to me suddenly, the cigarette snuffed, -this is all a ploy from the gods. The door barged opened, and a swarm of clockwork figures ran inward, -my, I didnt expect such a swift response, returned Igna, -I see youre as devious as ever. Had to do what I had to, winked Cleopatra, -I must say, part of me has been scarred. Congrattions, Im no longer the same. Return Lucifers wings. Return his wings? he sighed; -no can do. Figured as much, she snapped, the clockwork soldiers dislodged and merged into a small ominous box, -absolution, narrowed Cleopatra, -Lucifer will regain his wings one day or the other. Had to ask, she shrugged, -Emperor Essin, I have a message from Riaz, a disy rose from the strange box. The gagged prime minister was tied and gagged. Amber blinders whispered a little light, -emperor, someone sliced the gag, -you must not return. The empire has fallen, he coughed, -please escape, emperor, please escape, another figure burst into frame and snatched the camera, -dear ol Emperor, poor ol emperor. King Igna, Lucifer entered the picture, -as of this moment, the empire falls into the churchs hand. Dont worry and stand still, Ille soon to im my wings, a loud bang followed, -seems Riaz no longer stands, the video ended, Cleopatra disappeared, the item locked on red, -die. *I call upon thy strength. Stop all who dare oppose mine own will, Death Element: Magical Barrier, Pentagram Variant, Hells Gate.* Gunfire erupted throughout the castle. Yellow eyes drowned in a sea of ck; Clockwork soldiers rushed from portals. Close one, said Igna, -it left a ck smear on the carpet. Midnes going to be mad. Majesty? shuddered the emperor, -what happened? Heres the deal, he flicked and the door closed, -there are greater beings at y. The empires fallen, there are no questions about it. Im sure news of your assassination will echo throughout thends; the me will fall on us. They underestimate Hidros. Any mention of the incident should be reced by our coverage of the incident. Controlling information is how a country thrives. How did this happen? A scheme from the heavens. Best no to track down the origins, he rose a finger, -that should be thest of the clockwork soldiers, silence returned. A terrorist attack from the rebellion. Essin, as for nigh, thou art no longer the emperor. Our duties stop here, he stood, -whats an emperor without hisnd. I strongly rmend starting a new life or inly ending the current one, a pistol flung across the table, -theres one shot. Back of the head should be easy. Is this how the devil operates? ... Leave the struggling behind and march onward towards a greater purpose. What about the empire, what about the sacrifices we made? I lost everything, even Riaz. I should have taken the throne earlier, I should have... he looked at Igna, -I lied. Lucifer is truly a god; he and his father were always busy masterminding ways to expand our influence. Its as he said, Wracia needed a dagger, a role Lucifer took graciously. Youve been a great help, majesty. Ill rally the remainder of my followers and try to take back the capital. Not going to work, narrowed Igna, -as it stands, youre only options are either to ally with a foreign power to take back the empire or take control of the new continent. ... Cleopatra was the bait. She came here for a reason, to kill the emperor and me the assassination on us. Stopping a scheme of that size is helpless. I realized it the moment Elixia sent her message. Adaptability is our greatest strength. Enough trying to outsmart Artanos and the heavenly faction. Targeting him wont amount to much. I better focus on Zeus and his entourage. Hold that thought. Instead of challenging Artanos, Ill let him do as he pleases. No matter the strike, Ill make certain we have a way to use the situation to our advantage, an unsettling aura firm around Igna. Elixia arrived, -perfect timing, he smiled, -call in a press conference, there are a few things I need to address to the world. As you wish, she blinked, the king extended a hand to Essin, e with me, he said, -allow us to be your sword. Sorry? No apologies, remain silent and follow me, they left the room. Elixia gulped, -I sensed it, I saw it, the terrifying entity residing inside the master. Serene always bragged about having seen the masters true capabilities... if this is how it goes, Im afraid the bnce of the world is no longer an issue. An emergency audience was called. , Minerva, ir, and Eira waited impatiently. d you could make it. ... they followed the king with a stern expression, -as from now, General Minerva, our armies will rally. The air force is ready for deployment. Lucifer has overthrown the Empire and Alphia join the fray. Its a repeat of Alphia, unlike them, this time, the subjugated nations will rally and fight for expansion. Theyll strip Iqeavea for what its worth and die holding onto thend. Are the revolt a certitude? Yes. Order of Nightwalkers hasid the groundwork for a bonfire. We need a good reason to go to war. Dont worry, that much Ill handle. Call in reinforcement from Arda, Easel Run Gard, and Marinda. Arent we going overboard, what of the other nations? What about the threat of Maicite. No need for concern, I have someone working on that problem just as we speak. Ministers, I want Hidros leading the war. Lucifer and the church think its easy to enter the mortal realm and ask demands, I think not. Here are details on military facilities scattered throughout Alphia and Iqeavea. Have preparation readied, Elixia stood in the distance, -I must address the populous. Camera shes and antsy reporters covered the conference room. One simple step sufficed for utmost silence. The king took centerstage, -good evening Hidros. Today was a hectic day. Ill start by confirming news floating around the Arcanum. Emperor Essin and Empress Lia are in Hidros and as for the Wracian Empire, Im sad to report, has fallen. Details are hard obtained and from our ambassadorsst report C the poption has revolted against their fellow country. Emperor Essin came to us for help, and I say this with conviction, Id have rejected the plea. However, the emperors life was endangered C some of Lucifers men snuck into our castle and detonated a bomb. Fortunately, our guardians made sure the matter was dealt with. Seeing a long rival fall... I suppose we should be happy, the great empire that held us back for decades, our eventual war for freedom, its all well and good, but, he looked to the side, -I cant stomach the idea of such a countrys downfall. Our parties have relied on one another, a good rival forced our hands into evolution. Without their involvement, Hidros wouldnt have gained such technological advancement. As monarch of Hidros, on request of Emperor Essin, hereby dere war on the revolutionist faction. To ourrades, to the independent nations, I open our doors for discussion. For bnce to be kept, we must fight, he smiled, -and, theres no greater nation who knows fighting better than us. My dear people of Hidros, times nigh for World War I. Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013: Road to Damnation World War I, read loud announcements, -earlier in a press conference, the king of Hidros ordered for war, and simrly, interviews and open debates circled the new stations. Opposition came loudly and openly, a retort the castle simply shrugged as unimportant. Once the king decreed, there was an argument. Hours after the disy; Igna found himself in thepany of Emperor Essin, -king Igna, Im deeply indebted. No time for thanks yet, he narrowed over a dim-lit desk, -wars no easy business. We will start by sanctioning sales of weapons and ammunition to the north. Reinforcements of our borders and the safety of trade routese second. How we lead will dictate how we win. The king does not doubt the victory... what an amazingly terrifying man. Thus, over the deep blue ocean, at the coast of the Wracian empire C battles broke loose. The rebelling factions gathered around critical towns C the military, back in the protection of the imperial pce C were short on force. Hidros deration added fuel to an already waging fire. Instead of selling to the rebellion, we sell to the revolutionist. Minerva, the war effort will be thy responsibility. Hidros goal isnt the capture of the Wracian empire, no, were after Elendor. Going after the weakest link, but how? ..... Ready the military for an air-bound invasion. Send the naval units, well strike during the fog. Entering the airspace wont be an easy task. And whoever said that? he smugly paused, -listen here, Minerva, my previous actions and stances havent been very kingly. The leader of a nation has responsibilities to provide and care for, a nation is like a babe, tis the fathers duty to tend to her every need. I focused my attention on our economic and industrial growth with ultimate goals of self-sustainability. I vouched for the objectives been met. What most might not realize is war, he smiled, -rather, the greatest obstacle in our path, the empire. The meeting room changed plenty o times after the conference. Personal meetings of trivial matters eventually ended with Igna and Minerva sharing a small room C previous storage, as a, respace from the roaring pce. But Igna, if the empire truly was that big of a deal, what then? Listen here, the tone deepened, -Ill let you in on a secret. Dont tell anybody else, he leaned on the door and clicked its lock, -the fool, else the jester. As Fran?ois de La Rochefoucauld best put it; Cest une grande habilet que de savoir cacher son habilet I knew this person was no ordinary soul. Before I realized it, I became engrossed in his life, turning from a goddess to a humble servant of his designs, as the shady lighting hid the kings expression, -Im scared. To said end, the bicolored pupils pierced, -I became the fool. My ns for the Wracian Empires downfall began the day I entered Elendor and destroyed Old Cray. The house of cards crumbled. Isnt it convenient how Hidros exited from the alliance, isnt it tough to believe us to yield on such a profitable arrangement? My dear, everything was nned. The fall of Elendor led to the Empires search for another sword. Likely candidates were the Church, Alphia, and the Sadia people. The Discovery of the new continent was lucky C the empire had more to worry about. Making Hidros a greyman to the world was a challenge, we ruled without drawing too much attention. Leads us to the sword C from the three, depending on who they choose, wed have more or less a chance to strike. Elendor was supposed to have gone to Sadia... keyword, supposed. Killing major government officials and creating that scandal on the Empires sword would lower their prestige if the news were to get out. Instead, they hushed the situation and. we continued. From there, Alphia fought against the Empire during the invasion of Whuotan. A perfect opportunity to show the back-then unknown potential of Maicite. Worked like a charm, but Whuotan suffered major blows C the war stopped and a deal was struck. My move was made C greed and power, a sword needs raw strength. Afterward, the worldunched into a frenzy about fully-funding research of the material. Too bad wed already monopolized the market. Time passes, and the holy crusade hampered much of the development. Heres the funny thing, I didnt expect the pieces to move so simply into my. Remember Count Qua, vassal to King Ezels visit? Yes. We didnt act upon their warning; how does it rte? It does rte. Merelying here was the definitive proof I needed. They warned us about Riaz, a tant tell of dissatisfaction. I agree the gamble was reckless, even so, I yed the part everyone expected and showed some semnce of knowledge. With a multi-faced attack, the pieces came together as a sprawling flower. An unlikely alliance between King Ezel and I. Free lords to have ess to Maicite. Of course, the alliance wouldnt have been possible if Ezel was happy with the Empire. Too bad for them, Elendor was going nowhere, and the emperors troubled nobles opposition was inted by a little bribery. Who better to kill a ruler than poison C Alphia, despite appearances, unknowingly did my bidding. Odgawoan, the influence of the underworld... man it feels amazing when a long nes to an end. Why tell me all of this? You will see soon enough, another click, and the king disappeared. What does he mean? she followed, -the ns over, did our king already conquer Wracia? To the astonishment of the pce, little after lunch C foreign royals arrived at Rosespire. Leading the march, the King of Greenwhoot, -majesty, the king has arrived. Ill be there soon, he replied, -treat the king with the utmost respect. Have ir and sister Eira entertain other royals. Were ready to make our stand. Understood, majesty. A mirror nkly reflected the suit, two shadows hovered on each shoulder, -the fool, a great tactic. Putting significant attention on my leadership was a great move. I had to show the legendary status of Staxius Haggard. Only doing my rightful duty as your nephew. Ha, tell me about it. Enough, Im feeling left out. Of course, you do, Lord Alfred. No matter, he brushed off the spirits, -its time to put an end to this mess. King Ezels here as nned, Ive won, the tie straightened, and he marched straight for the throne room. Tall, well-built, and strong in presence, the king of Ezel had more appearance to high-level adventurerspared to nobles. King Ezel, a pleasure. My dearrade, Igna, he opened his arms warmly, -a pleasure to see you again. Majesty, the pleasure is mine. This wont do, he rose his index, -no, it wont do, wererades. Ezel it is, theyughed, -shall we? To Minervas awe, both kings entertained a trip to the private lounge where strong alcohol and good food flowed freely. What is the meaning of this? she stopped steps from the lounge Cughter and pleasant conversation fired akin to bullets. Cold hands suddenly pressed against her nape, -ish, she jumped, -whats WRONG... with you? Igna met her gaze and nodded, she returned in kind and shuffled out of sight, -ELIXIA! A goddess shouldnt eavesdrop. Well, what am I to do? she spoke in a hushed tone, -King of Greenwhoot walks in as if hes a long-time friend. We only signed an alliance to benefit the rest of the world C hows this camaraderie warranted? You dont get it? they came onto the outer walkway, -best he exins. Strong alcohol rose, -the war announcement was rather brave. Going to war against a rebellious faction is nothing more than calming a petty squabble. Fighting for Essin goes against our agreed proposal. If he regains power, what will happen of us, you did promise. I know, he sipped, -Dreqai and the neighboringnd will be transferred to the Kingdom of Greenwhoot. As for us, we only want Elendor, a small province inparison to thend Greenwhoots about to inherit. Dividing up thend before a victory, are you certain? No, Im not certain. Id be a fool to consider a battle won until the white g is raised. Ezel, the independent kingdom will rebel; Konak, Yian-Dho, and Estral wont sit idly. Its a battle between the east and the west for scraps in the middle. Smaller realms like the kingdoms of Lime, and Thie have already fallen under bacsh. War is definitely assured, thus my worry about those three. Elendor as a whole is defenseless, ruler less, and in a state of chaos. Sure Greenwhoot military power can help quell the inner-fighting, its going to take more than raw power to contain those powerhouses. I understand that much, added the king, -still, what about the empire itself? Any idea of the status? To early to tell. A strong presence halted the conversation. A rough man of olden age limped, -just who I wanted to see. Ezel stood, -King Juvey. Yes, yes, I know, he asked for them to settle, -I know Im in rough shape, the trio settled, -bring this old man the strongest booze you got. Im confused, King Igna, why is King Juvey here? Well, the kings an essential part in theing war. Im sure the details will be apparent as we continue. Before that, I would ask one simple question, do you ept a partnership with the Devil? Wouldnt havee if I had doubts, returned Juvey, -getting old in years, consider this my mark in history. Surely you jest, Old Cray, youre name and infamy has been burnt in the eyes of countless dying souls and disgraced nation. Youre as infamous and fearsome as theye. Compliments from the devil feels a little wrong, he gulped, -what about you, Ezel? Care to join this old man in battle? I- I dont know. Listen, Ezel, I understand working with ones old enemy leaves a bad taste. Even still, the world moves regardless of ones feelings. Think clearly Ezel, would you prefer an alliance with us or change side to the East. As if thats an option, he sipped, -without Hidros, our countrys technology would yet be in the magical age. Im in, whats your n? King Ezel, King Juvey, Id like for our kingdoms to lead the assault overnd, sea, and air. Hidros will havemand over the air force and military considering were sending more than fifty-thousand troops. King Ezel and King Juvey, I want your kingdoms to take control of Alphia. Whuotan should be a simple affair. We will coordinate our actions through the military office. Right, its not just the empire, we have to be content with Alphia. Pardon my asking, Igna, are you sure youll be able to take over the empire? Thats not my objective, he smiled, -Malida, King Juveysnd, is strategically beneficial for battle against the empire. Seeing the battle will be done mostly onnd, my kingdom takes the lead. Of course, reinforcements will be weed. Konaks already taken one-third of Emria. The natural mountain range provides ample cover against a full-blown invasion. Simple matter of timing, he smiled, -King Ezel and King Juvey, Im grateful for the help. Greenwhoot knows war best, added Juvey, -its the only thing we can do. Same for Malida, this old man wants to relive the old days of the war. I prove myself worthy of Nikes blessing. World War I, a battle for the Empire or what remained of it, from a coup dtat to a full-blown rebellion. War truly ravaged Iqeavea. Dormant kingdoms such as Konak, Yian-Dho, and Estral, holders of considerable military and economic means were on road to damnation. At the center of battle sat a single man, the Devil, cloaked in avish suit and bearing a non-expressive mien. King Ezel and king Juvey, please stay for my brothers birthday party. We must celebrate whilst we can. As you wish, three war-mongering factions allied, -the power of intrigue. Master? Ah, Minerva, interested in the second part? Yes please. Follow me. Chapter 1014 Chapter 1014: Independent Kingdoms Second part, majesty, please, Im intrigued. Speaking of intrigue, do you know how a sword is kept at bay? The physical object or an analogy? Physical object. The goddess step slowed to a thoughtful march. The decorated walls passed by as did the chaos of unexpected guests. Come at a crosswalk, Eira and ir shot past and rattled words, -restraining a sword; break the de or block the sheath. Simple and effective, they turned left for the grand hall, -see, theres a simpler method. Why not take out the swordsman. ... ..... Dont look at me like that. You didnt specify. Nor did the world, he answered, taking her frown, -decisions are made on assumptions, the worse of which fail. The reason, why I bring up the sword, is to put in mind the image of Wracia as a swordsman and the associated nations as his weapon. Picture it now, Wracia as a tall buff warrior and you a puny recruit, what are the odds? Id st him with a spell or conjure my weapons. This is fun for you, isnt it, he stopped, the grand hall held many o guests. Midne was spotted drowning in the booming crowd, -ignoring my analogies and focusing literally. Cant help it, she leaned and tapped with her shoulder, -tell me, whats the second part? The act in where Hidros shows might. Juvey and Ezel came to our doorstep C kingdoms known for their violence. Recruiting Ezel couldnt have been any simpler. They showed their hands and I acted upon the weakness. As for how, the key to our sess, is Order of the Nightwalkers. Blessing of the Primo Progenitor and the united front. I had units move north and investigate the Empire, they pulled the strings linking the noble faction to Alphia and had Greenwhoot slowly be shunned. Nasty rumors,ck of prestige, affiliation to the devil C and the paperwork to support said ims. We struck at the core belief; their religion and doctrine. Once sowed, we but waited and they came to us with the alliance. Of course, he side-nced, -maniption is one of my many talents, passed the grand hall,rger hallways carried into multiple directions, -Juveys discovery was on luck. One of the nightwalkers, unfortunately, found themselves on the wrong shipment to Melida. There, were rumors of the king yet lives perked interest, wasnt difficult to track the man for hed returned himself to a farm and lived a modest life. We spoke over the phone. I could tell there was fear and regret in his voice. We struck a contract C immortality in exchange for loyalty and rulership over the provinces. Thats how they came to us. As for Wracia, the die was in motion. Thus, today, they arrived at the pces entrance and looked down the marble stairs, -the culmination of my many years of work. Hate to say it, but I dont believe so. Ah, he grabbed her shoulder, -I didnt ask for approval nor your belief, dearest Athena. I said so on a whim, I wanted someone to know what happened. Light footsteps scurried up the stairs, -Uncle! narrowed Hanna with her arms akimbo. Why is the pce filled with guests, fired Anna, -what about our deal? Fathers not been home since yesterday, we missed his birthday. I do apologize, Hanna, Anna, as youve heard, Hidros dered war. Todays only the second day, and dont worry, well host Cousins birthdayter this evening. Have your dresses readied and expect more guests toe, he smiled, -the bigger the better. Ill happily stamp the royal seal if Im forgiven, yes? Uncle, the discontent turned smiles, -we know about the war, and its alright. We came to askdy Midne if the party could be moved somece else. No need to concern yourselves, the ballroom is untouched. Rosespire castle is bigger than you think, they calmly exchanged handshakes and carried on their merry lives. A party? Mydy, panted a disheveled Medusa, -emergency council, the military, and navy. Right, well, majesty, she spun and saluted, -time for us to shine, thank you for cracking the barrier, allow us, your sword, to sh through. Incorrect, he narrowed suspense, -youre no sword, thou art firearms! Better, she bowed and darted for the courtyard. -Ive really done it, turned for the pce, airships hovered and yed news of the war. Julius birthday was one to remember for it was the start of the World War. Mild glimmer lit the office, the door pushed ajar with, -Igna? muffling through. Syhton, he said over the desk, -Im here, lock the door behind. High-heels clopped, her outfit wasnt one to ignore as it reflected her prestige and status, -thank you very much for the help. Words dont suffice, she crawled over the desk and straddled his legs, -Ivee for more, her hair swept to one side and sharped canines dug into his neck, he casually patted her back and continued working, -Syhton, seriously, Im thankful for all youve done. I wouldnt have asked for anyone else. She eased on the drinking and grabbed his chin, -are you sure, herrge blue eyes shimmered, -are you sure you want to say that? Yeah, no other time for words, they locked lips passionately; the interface dimmed and minutes turned into hours. 12:49 tiptoed into 14:16, -honestly, Syhton, I rather not do this again in the office. Why not? she freshened her makeup, -seemed you enjoyed the little escapade. Ha, ha, he regained his seat, -about the report? Here, she dropped three files, -details on the independent kingdoms. Why the sudden interest? You dont know? Know what? Suppose her flight was long. Know what? she pulled his tie, -Igna? War, Hidros headed to war. Great news. Yes, good news indeed. Igna, she grabbed his cheeks and pulled, -theres something bothering you, tell me, whats the matter? Something to do with the heavenly realm, he exhaled, -I rather not involve you in that mess. Tell me. No, he brushed off her hands, -never again. If this is about Gophy, she pulled his chair and grabbed his chin, -look at me right this instance, Igna Haggard, Devil of Marinda, Watcher of the Shadow Realm, Inheritor of Death, Time and Origin, if not for my intervention, you wouldnt be in such a good ce. Im shoving my kindness down your throat, you know why? she leaned forth, -its because Ive learned everything there is to know about you and those around you. Im a goddess, one worshiped by more people than there are living beings in this realm. I willingly gave myself to you, she narrowed, -Im no longer chaste. You, Igna, have to take responsibility, do I make myself clear? ... Stop ying games, do you think I harbor feelings for Qhildir? Dont you? Fuck no. Dont ever test me like that again. Scary, he smiled, -wasnt my intention to test, Syhton. Were indebted to each other, theres no arguing said fact. I feel bad for ying around and taking advantage of your affection... doesnt feel right if I keep up the selfishness. Drop the morality, sheughed, -stop the sentimental speech. You know as well as I do, our rtion transcends the mortal definition of amour. Were tied by a contract, she smiled, -my personal devil, drop the fa?ade and tell me, am I to be used in a ploy against the gods? ... No reaction, a strong poker face, she smiled and leaned on the desk, -Igna, I dont say this with ill intent, however, therees a point where the poker face is bigger tell than a slight glimpse of emotions. Seriously, youre worse than me, so much for the gant virtuous goddess everyone admires. Im no light, sheughed, -the stars no longer mean faith or persevere, as Rosespires nightlife shrouds the starry beauty; corruption and truth have muddied my perception. Its a nice feeling and I wouldnt change it for the world for Im the Daeirq Empress of Luna. Okay, you made yourself clear. Syhton, Id like for you to destroy Qhildir. A chains as strong as its weakest link. Good idea, leave the destruction to me, said a seductive wink, -any time limits? No time limit, he smiled, -keep an eye on them. Miiras with the Eipea Empire C should be easy to make contact with. Just dont go overboard, I know theres a score to settle. Im not tied by revenge, she stood, -unlike someone I know and love. Ha, ha, he remarked sarcastically, -just for the record, it was part of a bigger n. Sure, it was. Anyway, you best not do anything stupid too C many lives depend on your smarts, Igna. And my sanity depends on you. Yeah, yeah, your heart and all that. Someones dismissive,e on, Syhton, I only helped around with the torture. No more, she arrived at the door, -go to hell, she pulled her tongue and mmed the door. A troublesome goddess, the subconscious smile faded, -reports on the independent nations, he grabbed the file named Konak and read, -Konak, located in the northeast part of Iqeavea, is home to the continents taller mountain ranges. Due to geographical difficulties, Konaks ess to the sea is hampered bynd from Yian Dho, directly east, and Emria, directly north. Currently, Konaks invasion of Emria following the fall of King Juveys kingdom has expanded their realm and ess to the sea. The economy is based on illegal money, the capital, Miok, is correctly named the Murder Capital of the world. A government riped with crime, corruption and the underworld carries the economy. Abject poverty has birthed slums which spread from town to viges C the taller buildings are drowned with countless shacks. The leader of the Nation is Snow, who behind the shadows, is controlled by Cimier, the interface updated the information, -Yian Dho, he opened another, -Yian Dho, a xenophobic nation of skilled merchants that came to power in the olden days. Blessed with an abundance of natural resources, including precious gems and spice C Yian Dhos economy has remained strong. Reports suggest most of the Empires annual ie is generated from Yian Dhos clever marketing. Life is mundane, a dictatorial leadership undermines freedom of choice. Yian-Dhonians are born for one purpose, to serve their country. Military strength is mostly reliant on mercenary nations such as Sadia and Estral, he lifted another file, -Estral, read the title, -a country of mercenary and culture of bravery. If Old Cray was the Empires sword, then Estral is the Empires shield. Forged by a history of peerless victory, no other invasion of Estral has ever been sessful. Despite theck of attention to basic necessities, Estrals culture of fighting and strength has given rise to the prominent adventurer. Contrary to Yian Dhos reluctant of learning about the world, Estral youth often set sail for Alphia or Hidros C many prominent adventurers of Tier 4 and higher are Estralian by birth, he closed the files and lit a cigarette, -the reason why the Empires been a pain to deal with for so long. Each kingdom has a strength and a weakness, alone, they dont mean anything, together, the kingdoms are strong. Compensating for the other would have been impossible to strike, s, times changing. Estrals no longer as resilient as the report says, striking from the outside wont amount to much, striking from within, now thats the way forward. Urgent Report, read the interface, -Estral, Yian Dho, and Konak have announced the creation of a new alliance. The Desok Allied Kingdoms were headed by prominent members of each faction. Theyve taken arms to reim the empire and have dered war against anyone who invades the kingdom. Another puzzle fits, he puffed, -was a matter of time. Theyll take Emria first and establish a hold over the northern and eastern seas. Thereon, lead a direct attack against the revolutionist factions C Im sure the Desok Allied Kingdoms in talks with Alphia. The major yers are here. Wee to the battlefield, gentleman, wee. Such was the emergency Minerva faced, -hes insane, she sighed, reading a message from Igna, -here we start. Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015: The illegitimate child A spectator, Im only a spectator, nameless blurry faces twirled, there were no pauses nor breaks, -they asked me to sit tight and wait. Juvey, Ezel, some key figures in the world atrge. Whats Hidros aiming towards? Imperial King. Yes? King Igna would like an audience. So be it. Same office, different lighting, and less cumbersome paper stack, -good evening, imperial majesty. King Igna, Im surprised. ..... Chaos begins from the point of origin, he added, -as for us, there is much we must discuss, the blinders closed for a rxing hue, -as it stands, the empires no longer an entity. Has it been destroyed? No, but it will be destroyed. A new alliance was formed hours ago, the Desok Allied Kingdoms. The independent nations seem to shift into an alliance with Alphia and the church. Depending on the Emperor of Alphias decision C the war might extend into Alphian territory. Are you sure? I see youre up to date, he nodded, -Alphias infighting wont bring much in the short term. Once the fighting stops, theyll rise to power; such is the way of an affluentnd. Emperor Essin C the worlds finest are on the field, this game of chess will decide the future. Considering armaments and manpower, it could be a few years; Id expect around four, for the battle to cease. Wracia Empires no longer a fearsome entity. Were being torn apart from all sides. Look at Hidros, everyone heres ready to fight, he suspiciously pierced the king, -it looks to me the ce was ready to dismantle the Empire from the beginning. I love it, said Igna, -I love it. ... Emperor Essin, you figured out Hidros n, a little toote for that, however, theres much to be seen from the sidelines. Emperor, I dare say Hidros bears no ill-will towards the Empire, we only bear ill-will towards the rulers, and so, I point to the previous Emperor. The shift in power and turn of leadership. You ordered, as new Emperor, to stop providing influence to the church. The righteous were getting a little greedy, such vice was only amplified by Alphias abundance of morally bankrupt officials. Not that its wrong to unt money around to get ones desire, for an institution that preaches right from wrong,es across as hypocritical. What about the discussion, he paused, -no discussion is it. Tis a one-way ughter. Dont be so uptight. Emperor, I said Hidros would aid in taking back the Empire. We will fulfill our duty and we will instate Wracia on our terms. Rebellion and Revolution, are the two factions in fight currently. Desok Allied Kingdoms will join the battle as a member of the Rebellion. How can you be so certain? Rebellion is the people who staged the uprising. As for the Revolution, theyre led by the people fighting back against Wracias religious oppression. You added fuel to the fire by admonishing the church. Desok, far as it seems, are on the Churchs good side, therefore, theyll join the Rebellion. As for the Revolution, theyre those fighting for freedom and not the fall of the Empire. It seems counterproductive, though, such is the truth. Hidros will join the fight as an independent party and add pressure on the three inner provinces. Most of the fighting will be to the south, a shame really. Is the Rebellion bad? No, they have their beliefs as does the Revolution. My objective is to gain the seat of power for the Wracian Empire. Blood will be spilled and the country will be destroyed. Thats the end game, we focus on the present. Essin, out of the three kingdoms, who is most likely to turncoat? Most likely to turncoat? he paused and sunk into deep thought, -Konak and Estral. Better choice would be Estral. Yeah, but how did you? Adventuring, returned Igna, -Estralians are known to be frequent guests of Hidros. Striking a deal at this moment is presumptuous. However, he tapped his finger, a cloud of dark mist materialized, -orders, my lord? Establishmunication with the ck Unit, begin operation Wied. Understood, the mist disappeared. Whats operation Wied? Wait and see, he chuckled, -Essin, stripped of the title of Emperor, what will you do? My fate is yours to decide. We havent struck a contract, and I doubt theres any need. Correct, there is no need to strike a contract. Still, even though I nned the destruction of the Empire, I never thought itd fall into myp. See, Essin,ing here was both a blessing and a curse. Dont fret, he stood, -I gave my word. You will be treated as royalty, if you want to work, therere plenty of jobs. Tell me, what do you want to do? What is there for me to do? he shrugged, -Im still emperor in name, the war is in my name and for Hidros cause to remain just, I should be at the forefront of the battle. Essin, he eximed, -youve surpassed expectation. And so, Emperor, as King of Hidros, I will make certain of thy return to power. Long as the war is stopped, I dont care what happens. King Igna, Im putting my faith and trust in you. He side-nced, -I wouldnt go around spreading trust. Still, if his majesty wishes to entrust the future of Iqeavea in my hands, I will ept. Make yourself at home, emperor, take in Hidros and experience the life you never could at the seat of power. Best deal I can get, he exhaled, -as you wish, majesty. Igna, he refuted, -call me Igna. Igna, he gulped, -I wonder whatll happen to Iqeavea once the war is over. The door opened and closed, and Midne came in stride for the emperor; they split ways. Alta leaned against a balustrade giving onto a lovely patch of grass and rose her hands. He firmed her gesture and pulled, -Alta, wee back. Thank you. I saw the emperor and saw to have a transcript of the negotiations. Majesty, are you serious? About what? they walked. The lie... the falsehood of giving back the Empire. That, he dropped his shoulder, -no matter what happens, Essin wont see the seat of power. Not now anyway. Youre a monster... Hey, I never said I give charity. Time psed, and the pace gradually eased as orders reached their destination. Many factions rose to action, and a particrly nasty order C Operation Wied, was in motion. Golden rimmed handles opened to avishly dressed dancehall. Music swayed and chandeliers gleamed, decorations reflected Hidross fortune. Guests came one after the other, Hanna, Anna, Midne, and plenty of retainers weed the prominent figures. A small get-together turned reception. Lia, stop, came a muffled from a faraway room, -its enough, please. Oh, stop it, she crawled from a crouching position, -ir, my love, my hearts burnt from the past ten years, Ive yearned to see you, Ive yearned to feel you again, please, tell me you love me, please, tell me Im not wrong. He grabbed her shoulder and pulled for a passionate kiss, -I told you, dont make so much noise, the sudden lock seemed to calm her demons, -youre boiling hot, something the matter? she took his hand and slid it down her stomach, -yeah, Im too hyped up, she licked her lips, -calm me down, take responsibility. Fine, he flipped and mmed her back against a table, -lets calm your demons, Lia. The castle grew cacophonous with joy,ughter, and music. Igna, having paid visits to many of the guests C found an escape into one of the towers. Spiraling staircase at interval carried little slits giving into the narrow deep-purple sky. -is that crying? the pace slowed, -someones here? an ajar door gave into a clean room, sharp whips and shes resounded. He pushed the door further to arge mirror and training equipment for dancing. Overwhelmingly big tears flooded down puffy cheeks, -whats a kid doing here? thetter struck a pose, -are you serious? he stopped and stared. Light reflected against the flowing tears. The door mmed shut, the girls posture crashed, she toppled and slid backward to a corner, -please dont hurt me, I wont run away from practice, I swear, mother, please. Slow down, kid, the light toggled, -Im not here to hurt you, he ignored thess and admired the tower, -I heard the ce was renovated to train dancers, never thought itd be to this extent. Who are you? Just a passerby, what about you, littledy? ... Scared of strangers, thats a good trait to have, littledy. You were doing ballet, werent you? ... Not much of a talker, but still, the arabesque was pretty. How old are you? Eleven... Amazing. Looks like youve trained for a long-time. Who are you, mister? Now, where are your manners? Im sorry. My names Ulgra Essin. Mines Igna Haggard. A pleasure to meet you, Ulgra. Are you the daughter of the emperor? Yes, she lowered her gaze, -Im sorry. About what? Using the room. Its only a room, dont worry about it. Youve been taught well. Tell me, Ulgra, why were you crying? Oh, I wasnt crying. Lyings not a good idea, footsteps rode up the stairs and sted into the room, -ULGRA, WHERE ARE YOU! screeched as if a banshees dying wish. The girl shuddered, her whole body trembled, -Lia, narrowed Igna, -is that you? Majesty, her tone shifted, she dropped to her knees, -my apologies, majesty. Youre looking for Ulgra? Yes, my liege. Shes not here, he returned, -as for you, best straighten the dress and clean the stain from your cor. Its unbefitting for a nobledy to walk around with the seed of another pleasantly disyed. If its not a hassle, please keep the romance to a minimum, I wont stand for shame to be brought upon the castles heritage, am I perfectly clear? A thousand pardon, my liege. Dont stand there, go have a shower. Ill ask for a change of clothes to be brought. As you wish, she scurried into the depth. Igna toggled his interface, -ir, where are you? ..... At the function, why, whats the matter? Could youe to my location? Sure? the call ended; he turned his gaze at Ulgra. Why did you lie? Adults are full of shit, he smiled, -I told you not to lie then went ahead and lied. These are the kind of things you should expect as a noble daughter. Wipe your tears and dance, he extended a handkerchief, -show me what you can do, she mbered, her expression swapped from miserable to resplendent. Her flexibility and deliberateness in striking poses were sharp and beautiful. My bad, the door buckled, Ulgras short disy ended, -did I miss something? *p, p, p,* he went ahead and patted her head, -Ulgra, you have potential. Her expression shrunk, -mother called you majesty, who are you... The King of Hidros, he smiled, -and this here is the prime minister. ir nonchntly approached Ignas side, -a littledy, who is she? theposed air around Igna shifted, he grabbed ir by the cor and mmed him against the wall, it cracked, -MONGREL! ir coughed blood, -m-m-master... He reached deep and threw a powerful punch. ir crashed against the mirror, shards dug into the arms and legs, -you fucking idiot! A half-bloodied visage watched helplessly, -what did I do... Look there, that kids been abused since her birth. Look at her hair, its ck, her eyes, deep blue, and the way her face is constructed. Cant you see, thats your damned daughter. My daughter? Yeah... with hair like that, its obvious shes not the child of Essin. Why are you worked up, majesty, because of a kid? No, because of Lia. Shes running around the pce sucking the life out of my ministers. I dont care what happens behind closed doors C at least have the decency to have her clean your seed, yes? What? She had, he paused, -never mind, Im sorry for throwing a fit. My head, ir yelped, -going to pass out. Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016: -the older days were unforgiving, Alive again, echoed loud pants, -master, you have some exining to do. Exining? by the time the healing spell worked, Igna had moved to sit beside the dancer. Her visage, mainly the eyebrows and lips, slumped and tightened, they spoke the chant of fear and terror, -I dont owe you anything, my dear. Well, you do, he climbed and sighed, -whats got you worked up? Hard to pin down, he shrugged, -Okay, well, the face froze, -would it be rtable if I said I wanted to have a fit? You acted. Yeah, he narrowed, -ir, whats with the dead look in your eyes, its unsettling. I have the right to be angry. So, thisdy here, he inched forward, -is my daughter? ..... Correct, added Igna, -her scars, bruises and less than amiable clothing speaks volumes, yes? Youre correct, he pinched his chin in thought, -what will we do about her? No scandal has been ousted. We can assume the emperor would rather keep the information under wraps. This could jeopardize our situation; dont you think majesty? No, I dont think so, a cold stare befell the doll-likedy, -lest Lia wants to be admonished, I dont think theres room for that. Large pupils blinked at Igna then turned at ir, -who are you? Prime minister ir, he bowed, -and this here is my lord, my master, our king. I know... but why did you lie, why did you- Okay, okay, Igna interjected, -this conversation has grown tiresome. Ulgra, follow me, he lent a hand, -lets go speak to your mother. ir, youlle with, wont you? Scenery swapped for the retainers living quarters, -over here, waved Midne. Ignas party arrived, -shes inside. I appreciate the help. No worries, majesty, she passed the party, -I would be worried about . ... ir sought to push to the door and wait, -majesty... ? crossed Ignas mind, -I wonder why I should be worried? Lets go, he fired. A closed space added to the tension. Showers slowed and a gray-haireddy exited, -my, I have guests? she stopped and stared, scanning the entourage, -Ulgra, her jaw tightened, -and the king, same tightness eased in milliseconds, -what brings such prominent figures to the sleeping quarters. Is it perhaps? Not in front of the king. My bad, she coughed, -I feel ufortably hot when men stare at my less than amiable state. Drop the farce, fired Igna, -Lia, wererades. As such, I dont care much for the libido, however, he side-stepped, -Princess Ulgra Essins mental and physical state is less than ideal. So, you know? she sat on one of the beds, unhampered by the way the towels barely covered her body, -please keep this between us. Go on. After meeting with ir and the time we spent as friends Igna, I discovered a part of me that I never knew existed. Being med for being a seedless witch, unable to bare fruit... the doubt and suspicion cast upon my womanhood... I finally had enough. ir was the first who taught me how such an intimate bond could bring people together. I tried with many others, and Im not ashamed to admit it. None could bring me to my knees as ir did, and despite my nights spent with Essin and the lesser entourage, I was left dissatisfied. She came about C as years psed, her facial features and trait grew nothing like Essin. Pce began to whisper; my adultery was put on a show because of her. Essin epted the facts for facts and continued his way, uninterested in me or my body. From that day on, he never once stared me in the eyes or asked for mypany. He chose another and preferred spending time with retainers. Ulgras truth was hidden, Essin ordered for the miscreates to be punished and killed, forever silencing what had happened. Her talent for ballet came early during ballroom routines C a renowned instructor saw potential and her life was set... I dont hate Ulgra, I dont. I admit having hit her once or twice... its easy to put ones frustration onto another, I know its bad, I know its wrong. Doesnt matter, at the end of the day, Ulgra, Essin, and I will never be a family. Essin has eyes for Ulgras talent, I have eyes for the next meal and she, well, shes nothing more than a confirmation of my womanhood. Pathetic, murmured Igna, -Lia, youre an idiot. What would you know! Oh, Im not saying I know how or what you felt, its childish. Proving the other wrong, using Ulgra as a dig to say, -hey, its your fault for not being a man, I find it, a smile escaped, -daring. You, Lia, are a beast, he tapped her shoulder, -do what you want,rade, the world is ones oyster. ... Whats with the look of rejection? I thought youd be mad or give a lecture? Hey, I never said I was the morale authority on right and wrong. What happened, happen. I came to ask Ulgras hand. Ulgras hand in marriage? No, Ulgras hand in ying a part in promoting ballet throughout Hidros. Latters predominately an art governed by the Wracian Empire. Itll be a great way to show Hidros willingness to ept the Empire, what do you say? If shes happy then Im okay with it. Settled, he spun and tapped irs shoulder, -prime minister ir, Ulgra Essin is under thy responsibility for today forth. Teach her the ways of the noble, and teach her the legacy that runs in her blood. If pushes to shove, the Haggards will take responsibility and ept thess as one of our own. Understood, he buckled for the first time in decades, a softness took a jab at his heart, Ulgras confused expression gawked, the door shut to Lia and ir gazing upon their offspring. There you are, blond hair pushed off the side, -so you knew? Essin, he stopped, -yeah I did, a simple motion told the Emperor to follow, -what about you, they dont know your secret do they? What secret? Oh dont y dumb, Igna slowed the pace to match Essin, -Ive known since the days of old, Essin, you y for the same team, dont you? Excuse me? No hiding the truth, elbowed Igna, -Lucifers church, despite the gods representation of unconditional love, bares down on those who go against the natural order. You love both man and woman, I know someone who feels the same and let me tell you, hes a deity when ites to pleasure. Guess Im figured out, he stopped beside an armor stand, -King Igna, if you know what I feel and how I feel, cant you see beyond? Oh, I definitely feel your affection, Essin. s, my love is reserved for those who give themselves to mepletely. Julius erupted from one of the corners, -brother, they locked in a tight embrace, -my dear brother, it has been a while. Julius, my brother, youre looking better than ever. Thats how it is, keeping the bloodline pure? Emperor Essin, Julius nodded, -have I interrupted? No. Yes. Pardon me, he giggled, -I should check on the wife. Shes angry. Handsome... No gawking, Igna winked, -Essin, I should take responsibility for irs actions. No, my king, its fine. I dont mind it. Lia drive is hard to handle sometime. Knowing my limitation... sad to say the underperformance led to the current predicament. We live our own lives tied by Ulgra, shes one of a kind, you know. I love ballet and shes the embodiment of grace C I cant wait for her to take center stage and take the ballet world. Wont happen. The war, yeah, I get it. They passed many corridors until reaching the grand hall. Bickering on one side caught the attention, -go on without me, they split. Why is he here? Calm down. No, screw that, Im going to give that geezer a piece of my mind. Please mydy, dont do anything rash. Dont stop me, I swear Ill kick his- the king appeared in the doorway. Maids narrowly restricted , whose dress was in a right ol mess. Crinkles and tears, -. You, she shrugged the maids andtched onto the cor, -Dont! cried the maids to no avail, -its your fault, why didnt you tell me, why not TELL ME! , he grabbed her wrist, -if you want to get physical, lets keep it for after the function, a deep stare lowered the aggression, -if you wish to punch someone, punch me. She pulled her arms and clicked, -whatever. This about Juvey? Yeah. Angry about how he invaded Elendor and how he treated you? Yes? Why not kill him? a gun summoned above his palm, -heres a revolver. Take it to his private chamber and pull the trigger. My word, shetched onto the weapon, a sadistic grin rose, -you know what to give a woman. On one condition. ... the grin fell for a serious expression, -what? Pull the trigger and dont expect Hidros to take thee in. ..... WHAT? Kill him, I dont care. Actions have consequences. If you kill an ally of mine, my duty states I ought to return the favor. Considering the hard work and loyalty, Ill take everything and leave only your life intact. You will be deported to Elendor no question asked. Hidros economy will take a hit and we might not be as prosperous as before... regardless, tis the price Im willing to pay. Way to ruin the mood, she dropped the weapon upon which contacting the floor exploded into smoke, -why not tell me Juvey wasing? Keeping track of a persons action is gambling. Youre smart, youll figure it out. Way to keep me on my toes, came a sarcastic remark, -my dress is ruined, care to help? Fine, a light-colored hue restored the outfit, -head on to the ballroom, the functions about to start. Right, Ill meet you there. Mediating problems, he leaned against the wall, -what mess this has be. Distant footsteps approached, and a butler in service tody Synthia, Syhtons pseudonym, passed through, -majesty. Ester. Majesty, he dropped to one knee, -please, I would like a word. Speak. ireville Academy, the youngest duke, Julius Ga, user of the Purgatory me. An affectionate brother to Autumn Ga, his little sister, and the reason why Staxius Haggard and Julius Ga fought. In the massacre of Dorchester, on Ayleth Geuas marriage, an entity beyond theirprehension killed everyone, no one survived, no one. Staxius Haggard, the father of Eira Haggard, a girl he found as a babe on a river. Were you reincarnated? Yes. As were you, Staxius. Julius. Staxius. It is you, said Igna. Yes, its me, he smiled, -but youre no longer Staxius as Im no longer Julius. I wanted to confirm my doubts... and Im d I did. About the marriage and massacre, Im sorry for not being there. I wish I could have saved- No. Adnas growing hatred and the disparities of our group began to crack. We thought the marriage could bring us together... the older days were unforgiving and it happened. My only regret was not confessing. You had a crush on Adna, didnt you? How did you? Secret, he smiled, -hows the world, tell me, how is it? Better than I imagined. The disparity between nobles andmoners is all but gone. Theres genuine joy on the peoples faces, theres food on the table, and Oxshield is a shining beacon for Hidros to follow. Never imagine the reunion to be anticlimactic, did you expect my arrival? No, but someone else spoke on reincarnation. Theon, my master torturer, you might know him as Duke of Dorchester, Sten Parcyvell. HA-HA-HA! ... Sten Parcyvell as torturer... hes perfect for the job. An echo sprinted, -Ester, where are you? Midne? he looked around the corner, -something the matter? Lady Synthia is looking for her butler. Better hurry up, she winked, -best of luck. My bad, a nce at Igna, -Im sorry for the ambush, forget what I said. ... the king locked onto the butler, who exited the room in a hurry, -dont be a stranger. Chapter 1017 Chapter 1017: Nothing About the conference, is there something I should know? Master Julius, you worry too much. I know Hidros dered war, but still, we have time to rx. Serene, cutting corners at this moment isnt viable. I saw brother with the emperor earlier and I heard about King Ezel and king Juvey, what is happening? It will all be exined, journey climbed tension-filled stairways and through darkened halls of murmurs and whispers. Soft tones and sudden silence, a dance he all but drew attention towards. Retainers are acting a little weird. The ce feels empty even if I know there are more present. Whats going on? Serenes guided tournded atrge golden-rimmed barriers. Meeting ce? he inquired, she nodded. A brief pause to inhale followed by a click. The rectangr bs parted to a silent interior. The sound of flowing liquid caught their attention, -whats this? he looked around, -did we miss the room? SURPRISE! exploded fireworks and apuds; music raged in full swing, -HAPPY BIRTHDAY! read banners. Tables adorned by pastries and snacks, a dancefloor of familiar faces, and a performance for musicians. Hanna and Anna hastily went up to their father and smiled, -happy birthday father. Happy birthday, they mutually held a present, -heres to your health! Malley joined at their side, cing her hand on their shoulders and smiling, -happy birthday, Julius. ..... On behalf of the pce, added Igna, -happy birthday, brother. A look of surprise, lowering of the blond eyebrows, a flushness added to the gleaming cheeks, and a sudden highlight of the mans lips, -dont be embarrassed, winked Igna, -youre adding on years, brother. I sure am, heughed, -I didnt expect this. Thats what it means to host a surprise, the twins exchanged with Igna. Thus, the evenings celebration went on st. Man of the hour, Julius Haggard, went through a lot of chatter-filled circles and exchanged pleasantries. A sight for sore eyes, wondered Igna, he tipped his ss of liquor at the prince and drank. The festivities carried into night, dinner was served, a cake was cut and the dance hall was full of half-drunken men trying their best at courtship. Opening the celebration to the noble was a great move, said an exhausted voice. Julius, Igna flipped, changing view from over the balustrade to the prince and the backdrop, an archway inside which dance andughter roared, -came for some fresh air? I came for a cigarette, he reached into the suit jacket, -but I guess I forgot my case. Here, Igna reached into his and pulled, -cant believe your fifty-two. Dont say it aloud, he puffed, -I dont care for it. Ages just a number. Such the excuse used by the depraved. In fairness, ages just a number for us immortals. I was wondering, they flipped and stared at the silent garden, -ever regret bing something more than human? Long as we will it, our existence cant ever be forfeit. Worlds full of contradictions. A child wishes to be an adult, an adult longs for the days of old, maybe because of the energetic body or childish innocence. A mortal longs to be immortal and the immortal wishes for the day their destiny types a full-stop. I get it, Igna puffed, -suppose its the alcohol talking. Alcohol talking? he chuckled, -brother, you can drink for the whole of Hidros. Dont start, he tapped the cigarette C ash crushed and tumbled, a wind swept the remains, -Julius, on a serious note, what is the n going forward? borate, brother. Creations heir, Igna side-nced, aforting silence imposed as if a blue sky being clouded by a somber taint, -the mortal realm wont remain so forever. Every start has an end, and for us, for me, I know the pain of starting over. You have a lovely wife and two kind and mature daughters. Theyve reached the age of maturity, should take consideration about their futures, yes? Marriage? No, not that, he puffed, -theyre free, such is the luxury those at the top can enjoy, he flipped and tapped Julius arms, -look, Julius followed, -if our position was reversed, we would be like them. Reference drew on a hunched noble egging on his daughters to find suitable partners, -scouring the dancehall for someone to keep their wealth and prestige, by association,plete. Theres a lot to think about, what brought this on? Heavenly realm, he added, -moves are being made without our knowledge, moves able to destroy reality as we know. What do you mean? Zeus and his entourage sent a clear warning. Remember Achilles? Yeah, member of Kniq and aid to Staxius, what of her? Historys changed and shes dead. Excuse me? Depending on a persons action, the repercussion has much deeper impactster down the road. Take geometry, for example, a simple off-distance of one millimeter can result in a meter long difference. Are you sure? Yeah, I confirmed the situation. Those residents of the Shadow Realm and entities of higher level to Orin are aware of the change. As for the world, it continues without hassle. What then, wont they be punished? I dont know, he puffed, -the guardian of time and space, the weaver of destiny, and the entities involved have special sis burnt into the offenders. Why do you think Im unable to attain godhood. Because of a curse given by Zeus? Partly... for the sin of reviving Aceline from an alternate timeline, logic doesnt make sense when dealing with those multiple fragments. The si of Vagabond... too bad. Is that why? Yeah, we need to consider those unable to see things from our point of view. Ive made sure those closest have ess to my domain. Heir to Creation, if we are to face everything as a team, as brothers as we so affectionately call our bond, I think its time for you to create a realm of your own. Only there can one feel true safety. If I do that, my identity as Creations heir will be ousted. Father might try to reim the symbol. After all, we did ignore his wishes... I, I dont know, Igna. Fair, the cigarettes snuffed by a press on the balustrade, -how about you create a realm within the Shadow Realm. Create a continent using my domain as your core, branch it out, and enjoy the anonymity. Wont that put your world in danger? Oh, the Shadow Realms exceeded both the mortal and heavenly realms. Kronos sickle transformed, the evolution guaranteed its existence for all of eternity and beyond. Worlds within worlds,s, and newer civilizations C the never-ending cycle of life and death. Consider this my way of saying happy birthday, brother. Creating domain within your domain... it sounds fun but what about if I want to bring those close to me, they might not enjoy the ndness of my imagination. Why are you worrying about that, heughed, -theyll live in the Shadow Realm of course, in another world far better than what we have here. More cigarettes lit, *puff,* -Igna, pardon the suspicion... I just know theres something more to it. There is something more, he puffed, -consider it as rent. What about the present? Thatll be the initial construction fee, they stopped, stared at one another nkly, then burst into full-on bellyughter, -ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha! We... Are... theughter hampered understandability, -Igna, Julius paused, the lips strained... then shattered into another burst. Okay, okay, they breathed, -lets take it easy, the amusement, -talking about creating another world as if pushing a construction n. I know, coughed Igna, -the worldly influence is one not to be trifled against. About the offer, what should I do? Creation of multiple secondary cores to sustain and boost the Shadow Realms primary heart. ... silence settled once more, the waves of thought washed, -creation of a core is hard, I can barely manage to make a fifth of whats required with my inherent mana. Brother wants me to create sub-cores and add to the Shadow Realm. The bnce between mortal and gods will effectivelye to an end, a realization hit, -cousin, are you trying to create and where children are born as gods or entities higher than the gods... dont tell me youre nning to make a heaven? The concept of Elysium is one of bliss and peace. In said regard, I suppose a ce for rest would be considered so. Raising the Shadow Realms status would ensure its survival. Breeding beings able to kill gods for the simple reason of doing so is mad, brother, are you seriously trying to found a new standard? A somber grin escaped, -Julius, werepeting against gods. Ill do what I must to make sure those who I care about remain untouched. I was never able to help those I wanted in their dire moments. Youve gone mad, brother. Theres no way such a n will ever work. Tis possible in theory. Id require more mana and far more life energy to create subcores. Theres a reason only a few gods have the ability to expand domains, they, themselves be cores for said realms. Conquering the unknown, he puffed, -you forget, brother, who I am. Alfred, Staxius, Origin, Scifer, the burdens ced upon these shoulders are akin to des. I wouldnt havee without a n. Vesper has been collecting domains and capturing symbols of power on my order. Dont underestimate the idealness of my people, a purple haze shed across the eyes, -they wait on purpose and strike when true. Heir to Creation, why not join my quest for absolution. Do you hear yourself? the cigarette dropped, -Igna, please, wake up from whatever trance you are, he shook Ignas shoulder, -please for their sakes, dont end up thy own demise. What would you know about demise, the gaze lowered, a silent mist covered his feet and torso, -what would you know about ending ones own life? Im selfish, Im whimsical and Im self-aware. Julius, you dont realize just yet... my actions today will echo in the future. Brother, wake up! Julius, Igna held Julius chin, -look at me. ... silence, -do you see? said Igna, -do you see? See what? Nothing. I see nothing? No, nothing sees you, the world suddenly disappeared, -nothingness permeates the world, the space inside the space, the force within a force. Truth, false, nothing matters, and indeed, thereid nothing, -whats ck, remove it, whats white, remove it, what remains, nothing C remove it. The heart sank, -HELP! Reality snapped back, -Brother, whispered Igna, -look at me, he lowered his gaze, -look at me. Brother, I apologize, the hands trembled, -what are you? Im nothing, he returned neutrally, -look at the horizon, the cityscape, the ce around. The ultimate truth is nothing. *Cough, cough, cough,* blood sttered, a sense of vertigo, -I cant stand, he dropped forward into Ignas arms, -brother, theres a lot the world hides, a lot of people and teachers speak of C the culmination of other timelines, the death of entire universes. Its all bound by a simple word, nothing. Stop it, he pushed Igna and fell onto the terrace, -whats the talk about nothing, dont you... ..... I dont, returned Igna with a strange symbol within his gaze, -I dont, it was there, the third incarnations true power resounded, -Im losing consciousness, Julius fell. Master, Serene ran outside, -is he okay? Yeah, hell be fine, returned Igna sat with one knee to his chest, -got a little high off the produce. Told you not to smoke that stuff, she rolled her eyes and knelt to help Julius, -you should stop taking those, messes with your head. A cigarette a day keeps the devil away, heughed, -lets get him to bed, they lifted the prince to a nearby room. Should do it, eximed Igna, -shall we continue? Yes please, Serene winked and locked arms, -lets party, the Dark Guilds way. Im calling for reinforcement from my fellowrades. Is that okay, majesty? Have them host it at the manor, added Igna, -well take the celebrations there. Now thats what I expect from my king, theyughed. Chapter 1018 Chapter 1018: Ska Between the booze, the drugs, and the fun times; Igna found himself waking the next day inside a bathtub. Lights fromst night yet flickered, -what an awful stench, a scan showed puke and a troubled maiding to her daily duty. She arrived and peaked through the ajar door, simrly to when Igna opened his eyes and scanned C the mess of semi-nude men and women C all of whom were handsome, model in their own way,id in self-made bodily puddles. An exasperated gasp followed, -celebration sure was hectic. My apologies, said Igna, -we had a little too muchst night, understatement of the year. A casual stroll led outside through the balcony archway; still open fromst night. The balustrade sadly gave downward, -seriously? he cringed at someones half-digested dinner. Brother. Julius, he returned, -I see you made it, how was your night? Painful, he pinched his forehead and slowed pace, -I feel like death. About the creation of subcores and said business, Im in. Certain? ..... Yes, you wouldnt have asked if it were impossible. Catch on very quick, dont you brother? I must warn you, my n will definitely affect what is to happen in the future. The thirst for knowledge and powers driven my motivation. Why now? Look at Hidros, look at us, we have the world in our palms. Julius took a strained stance, -brother? Not being conceited, he returned, -Orins exhausted its purpose. Freedomes at the price of meandering through life. No destination makes the journey, long and eventful as is, worthless. Ive decided what I want C Im set. Come what may, brother, I will make sure the world remains safe. You mean the Shadow Realm? ... Igna smiled silently. As celebrations and overall confidence ran the Rosespian Castle; per Ignas leadership and smart negotiations, the time of the eventual conflict increased. Ack of weaponry following the passing days greatly affected the Rebellions call to arms. Morale was already low before the start of the battle, an advantage Hidros would gluttonously exploit. Operation Wied, headed by the King himself, sprang into actionter down the week. Konaks rtive architecture muddled between modern and ancient. The stark definition of having and have nots was impaired by ack of disparity. Laughter and alcohol livened the town center. An uninteresting visitor came to town weeks prior, her curly hair and skills with a de, not to mention a Silvery colored tag round the neck, -Ska, cried a drunken warrior, -over here, he hailed loudly. You shouldnt be so loud, she ambled dressed in light armor, -do we have work? Not really, returned a priestess, her robe and crest reflected allegiance to the healing god Neos, -idiots been drinking ever since thest job. A cooler, moreposed shorter fellow kept his distance, he kept a rifle and gulped massive amounts. Ska, I tell you, weve been looking for a skilled rogue... man, to have a silver ranked on our team, I cant believe it. Im the one shocked. I thought Estral wasnt much... Cant judge a book, a loud crash followed, -and hes out, followed the priestess, -Ill take him to his room. You should get some rest, she smiled, -Daniel here should provide goodpany. And in a sudden fashion, the priest wrapped the muscr warrior in a bundle and carried him effortlessly. Whistles and cheers came from adjacent tables, -the princess out again, theyughed, by which the priestess winked and carried forth. Rogue and marksman crossed gazes and fell into a cycle of drinks and orders. Night settled nicely in a small harbor town. The smell of freshly cooked fish; the sea breeze and mildly damp air, -Daniel, you shouldnt havee. I had to, he said with a little imbnce in the set, -Yud ordered, have to follow. Didnt expect my guild assistant to rmend working in Estral. I know. Estrals advent of the monster gue has given rise to monster towns. People still cant live without the fear of bing turned. Hiring monster yers to kill ones own kin... I wouldnt have chosen this job if I knew any better. Ska, youre a good person, I admire the morality. Its something most of the hunters have lost or forgotten. I wonder if Ill ever regain my humanity. Daniel, they arrived at the less-popted part of town, -the disparity between having and have nots isnt apparent. Estrals leadership is the responsibility of the various guilds. ... he stopped and brandished his weapon, -Ska, word of advice, the rifle rose, -dont talk politics, its a taboo, *bang,* the bullet whistled past her cheek and cleanly impaled a darkened figure, -drunk or not, my aims the best. Great disy of skill, they jumped and stood back-to-back, -were being watched. Who do you think they are? I dont know, he aimed, -there was a report of hunters going missing the next town over. Is it them? I dont know, said a chilling whisper, -its not them, its me, a dagger dug into the back, and he instantly fell silent. The fallen figure rose, -good job, Wendy, winked pure crimson pupils, -they dont know what hit them. Ska, she narrowed, -I got blood on my armor. Do your magic, Ergon. The blood levitated from the corpse and clothes, -killing with a dagger is silent and satisfying. Gets me dirty... I want to use my pistols. Theres a job to do, he conveniently dropped on the ground and crossed his legs, the hands pressed in prayer and swiftly rose corpse, -keep up the good work. Ill leave the next move up to you. Ergon, she sighed, -youll die a painful death one day. Not at by your hands, he chuckled, -half-vampiress. Shut it, her eyes rolled with a hint of disgust, -always the preacher, she leaped onto the nearest roof and glided across the houses until one of the cheaper inns, -Laps Mao, read the sign. Entrance gave straight into a brothel, -Ska, waved a suited gentleman, -how was your night? Boring. Have them bring dinner to my room. Got it, he said, she walked past, -wait, and stopped. If its a job, have it sent with my meal, I cant be asked to wait. As you were, he nodded, -please enjoy tonights specialty. The ever-present moans and screams faded somewhere around the second floor. The ce bore home to surprisingly good instions. The room buckled from the corridor, -finally back, the armor and weapons dropped into a basket. A press toggled the television, she slipped into her underwear and scurried into the showers. On the subject of recent deaths of hunters, the guilds, said the cause of death was unknown. No connection has been made though the mysteries triggered the imaginative minds of the younger folks. Tim Hael, guild leader of YWC, the peacekeeping faction, had this to say, -were currently expanding our search for weapons or anything that may rte to the mysterious death. There have been reports of disappearances too. Investigation has ruled out the possibility of a conspiracy to the detriment of some stations narratives. Many of the bodies share signs of Transformation, they were killed by the Turned. Mr. Hael refused toment further. yos been in a state of shock, many hunters have turned toward Dehnzo for work, the shower deafened, the news volume lowered, -poor yo, they dont realize the towns slowly turning. *Beep,* -the door is opened, she shouted. Evening Ska, came a friendly voice, -watching the news as usual? Making small talk as usual? snapped back, -food and go. Fine, fine, he smiled, -always the teaser, arent you. Im no client, she side-nced, -go tend to the adventurers, Im sure there are more who seek after the hangman, or sorry, the hung-man, the mix of sarcastic remarks dulled at the sound of a click. Dinner was served alongside a chip, and a press toggled a holographic disy, -good evening majesty, rare for you to call. Wendy, stop ying hard to get, returned the king, -I know youre angry about what Aurora did, dont pull it out on me, Im only asking for a favor. Yes, yes, I know my liege, what is it thee wish? Im sending over the details on your phone. Theres good reason to believe the information. Check on your end just in case. Operation Wied is crucial to the war, dont forget. Yes, yes, she exhaled, the television disyed battle footage, -Im curious, why the personal interest. I know my king to be whimsical and forgetful. Im not forgetful, just driven, he chuckled, -let me bribe you, a swipe of the palm summoned a box over the table, -new and improved. Consider it a present from yours truly. I do wonder why I got involved in this mess sometimes. It will be done, my king, please dont worry, the chip vaporized. A briefcaseid upon the table, -food first, a mental battle between food and case broke loose, -Im hungry... but also curious... Skip two minutester C a half-empty te and opened case told much. RatX, she held two pistols, -the best GateSix has to offer. Why did the king send such powerful weapons? a sea-serpent design slithered from grip to unusually long barrel. RatX, Pesticide, was engraved on the side, the on her grip was one of a rat with two swords behind, -seriously? she pressed her forehead andughed, -always with the jokes. The name does sound like a pesticide. Details of the next missionid on the phone, -I have to abduct a royal, kill their entourage and send a message. This goes beyond usible C killing the entourage will make certain those factions are on edge, a smallment said, -and about the killing, who do you think the targets were until now, hunters? No, my dear Wendy, the targets are personal guards to many hidden elites. The headline of -World War I, wrote across the television, -the army is recruiting. The half-full te eventually emptied. The morning sun rose over Dhenzo, -morning already? drool covered the pillows, -must have dozed off. *Tap, tap, tap,* -Ska, you in there? Coming,ing, palm around the handle, -what? she gazed listlessly, -what is it? Emergency, a hunter was found dead earlier this morning. Do I care? You should, it was Daniel. The YWC is here for questioning... were in a bind. Right, Ill get changed. Have Ishta work his charms. A painful silence filled the brothel. Workers peered through their rooms, and the host, Ishta, stood courteously at the entrance C his entourage, sexily dresseddies, and muscr blokes waited patiently. The collective sensual energy expelled a sort of aphrodisiac. Why have you so rudely encroached on my property? Ishta, said a stuffier, less attractive fellow, -YWC has found many issues with the establishment. As such, we demand the ce to be searched on orders by the guild leader. I forgot to mention this property belongs to a guild founded in Hidros. YWCs jurisdiction doesnt influence us or our businesses. Far is concerned, this ce is a lounge. Find another excuse. The representative curled his fist then exhaled, -Ska, a member of your guild, is under suspicion of murder. Bring her, or we will have to settle the matter the old fashion way, a group of medium-ranked hunters gathered. Dont get your panty in a twist, fired an unimpressed Ska, she skipped past Ishta andnded before the representative, -the names Ska, and Im innocent. I rather this ce remains, she scanned the hunters, -and I doubt well have much trouble dealing with these idiots. Thugs for hire posing as hunters, such sphemy, I wonder what the news would have to say. We get it, the tension hung, -stilling with us. Yeah, thus they carried on deeper to the town hall. The priestess and warrior had their faces to the ground. The impending silence was unbearable, -leader, voiced Ska, -what happened? Its Daniel, hes dead... Dont talk, said a YWC member, the media swarmed and shed photos, -who informed them? he cried. Dont know and dont care, bring them in and lock the doors. ..... Chapter 1019 Chapter 1019: Charlie/Yonpo Unfortunately for you, the body was identified as Daniel. Fortunately for us, we have witnesses cing thest known location. Their report paints a very damning image, cells were split. Ska, the warrior, and the priestess were under close observation, -shall I extrapte? No, returned aposed Ska, -Im no fool, guild assistant. I will speak no further than is needed. Dont bother think Ill working with you dogs, she scanned the fellow opposite and side-nced at the one-way mirror, -I know youre there, guild mate of YWC. No matter your clout, she hooked her tag with her thumb and smiled, -there are consequences and procedures, yes? The observing assistant, the same belligerent bloke of a few minutes ago; bearer of a ready-made suit and unkempt hair, -leave her, he said with a twitchy remark, -well probe at the other. A sudden tab shook the observing entourage, -message from the top, said an assistant, -the murders are to be solved, the YWC mustnt lose faith. They explicitly asked for your name and adamantly said there would be repercussions. ... he listened in silence contrary to those around. Not fair, is it? Cant argue, orders are orders. ..... Theyre always like this,ined one, -loving to y secret organization, when the hammer strikes, therere none toe in aid. Its us, assistant- No more, sliced the would-be rant. But- I said no more, he narrowed, -arguing with one another wont help the situation. Take a breather, Ill figure something out. Minutes cut into hours; Ska satfortably, -any update? the door opened. No, returned a sleepy observer, -she seems at home. Hard to imagine her as the prime suspect. Well, killers are often the charismatic type. The more they enjoy the game, the harder it gets for us to pin down the cause. What about the other two? Charlies going there as we speak. Charlie, exhaled the fellow, -I rather not be in their shoes. A click and a squeak, -Im sorry about that, said a well-mannered gentleman, -media outsides giving us plenty of trouble, hefortably dropped onto the seat and smiled, -rx, came as a counter to the suspicious nces, -Im here as your friend. Tell me, whats your name and upation? The names Iyan, no family name. upation, full-time hunter, I bear the crest of Rarknor. The Rarknor guild, are the rumors true? I fail to see how it affects me. As I said, I mean no harm. Please keep the hostility at a minimum. Sure, Id like to see how youd fair sitting in a chair whilst your friends murderer runs loose. Im seething if you wish to know, the moment I know who did this, I swear- -Run, enough of the bravado, a switch in tone shook the dynamic, -JWC has informed Rarknor about current events. We have full authority over whats to happen. Let me refresh your memory, Iyan. The YWC serves as a conduit between the ruling party and the guilds. As such, we are host to many perks associated with said position. Though its unspoken, we YWC are the peacemakers, we keep you, I, and the general populous safe. To that end, I would prefer the truth... lets not waste time. Yes, yes, the ever vignt YWC. Why was Syne dragged into this? Syne, interesting subject you highlight, the door tapped, silence diffused C a stern attendant murmured a few words and delivered a report. Charlies demeanor lit. Iyan sat back in wait. The world is full of surprises. Syne seems to have a rather shady past. Seems myrade was a little rough in extracting information. Comes with the territory, I mean, hunters are very much subject to bruises here and there, Iyan noticeably gestured, -it reads here her pas- Enough, dont. Why, whats the matter, are you going to help? Ill drop the attitude, what is it you want? Dont frame it scandalously, I assure you, my job is to only seek the truth, nothing more, nothing less. Sadly for you, this conversation has no merit. One of your friends ratted you out. They called you by name and pointed out various pieces which link the case strangely. A history of temper, alcohol abuse, and frequent visitor to that god-forsaken brothel. Its impressive Rarknor allowed scum to be in their band of warriors. No matter, all I need is a confession; the case stands on shaky ground, you know, conjecture and all. Who ratted me out? Who did indeed? he rose, -theres something I ought to check, care for something to drink or eat? Bring me water. Right, itll be a minute, the lock clicked. A humble figure waited across the corridor, -how goes it, Yonpo. Bad, he answered, tipping his head and straightening the ready-made suit, -what about him? No, no, what about the brothel, I heard the manager gave quite the talk. Scum. Moving on, what about the priestess? Dont know, he answered, they came upon another door, -she might break or might not, hard to tell with the religious type. Here are a few notes C do your magic. Not magic, he reached for the handle, -only a hobby. The observation room hosted more attendants, -there he is, they followed closely, -he looks so confident. Charlies not to be trifled with, added Yonpo, the crowd parted as he drew upon the mirror, -terrifying thing about that man is, Hello, yed through the intes. -his way of analyzing the person in front. He knows what to say and how to say, he knows what they want, he can draw their desires; something about him, Yonpo shivered, -gives me the chill. Hes not normal. Sister, I hope my fellows didnt harm. All is as god nned. We came here to learn about my dearest friends death. Why has it taken so long, why are we being treated like criminals? Protocol, he answered, -the guild needs information and confirmation. If the problem isnt cut at the root; many others will follow the path of needless death. Sister Syne, might I be blunt? Please. Last night, where were you? My room, why? With anyone particr? No, not really. Does it matter? Yes, it does. ording to Ska, it seems you and Iyan are pretty close. Her statement was confirmed by many. ... Excuse me, he stopped, -Ill clear the picture a little. We have strong evidence pointing at Iyan. Skas reinforced the hypothesis. Heavy frowns lowered her brows, her posture tightened and her cheeks flushed mildly. Silence settled; thoughts nged louder than words, her heart raced, and the beating in her chest boomed, -Sister Syne, please dont misunderstand my intentions. Im here to solve the murder of your friend, we have to catch the monster else others shall lose their close ones like you. I asked if there is anything to link Iyan to you and confirm his locationst night, the finger may start pointing another way. Iyans the prime suspect. Skas saving her own skin... what should I do? Please, my lord, guide me so I can be freed and save mypanion. *Tap, tap, tap,* -excuse me, he made for the door, -what is it? whispered, murmurs recoiled, -you sure? he turned on himself and narrowed at Syne, -it would seem there has been another death. I do apologize, until the situation is cleared, we have to keep you here. Questions of legitimacy flooded, -another murder? Yonpo and Charlie stormed outside. Seems like it, added Yonpo, -another hunter found in a simr state. Doesnt this prove their innocence? Charlie, time like these makes me envious of your sense of justice. My job is to find the culprit, no matter the method, empty halls echoed onto light in the distance. Voices and horrified expressionsyered the already thick atmosphere. Charlie, Yonpo, I strongly rmend these, an attendant handed masks C thick metal sheets pushed inward to an observation table. Found a few minutes ago, said an attending physician, -cause of death, well, the decapitation speaks for itself. Same burn marks and foul stench. A strong reason to link the cases. Identity? Unknown, the guild tag was taken. This lovely fellow has nothing to say, a charred mass, wrinkled and withered skin without expression nor identification, thest states of natures cleaner oozed the stench of death. Both attendants returned, door to Iyans room opened, -sorry for the wait. Heres the water. Iyan theres a simple solution; prove you werent outsidest night, give me a reason to believe you didnt kill your friend. Who ratted me out? he red, -tell me and Ill consider speaking. Finding a job as a foreigner in Estral must be difficult. Different cultures, different standards, social norms, and eptance are rather prejudicial. To mind my benefactors interest, I wont speak further. Doesnt matter in the end. Syne and I, he paused, -Its her, he mmed the table, -I know that rogue betrayed me. Syne can vouch; we spent the night together. A broad smile escaped, -Iyan, you truly are a gentleman. Ill confirm with the sister, and if its true, well have a smooth ride for the enemy, yes? Best we dont cross paths, he red, -also, if theres anything wrong with Syne, I swear Ill make you regret it. Shes fine, only provocations, he exited, another attendant entered to escort Iyan to a waiting room. The sister, he pushed and smiled, -good and bad news. Bad news. Iyan said you can vouch for his location. Good? He vouched for your location. Sister what happens behind closed doors is strictly your business. Far as it concerns us, weve pinned the traitor. Ska... what about her statement, what if she- Something for us to deal with, an attendant pushed the door, Charlie remained seated, -sister Syne, a representative of the churchs here, a somber presence waited in the attendants shadow, Syne bowed courteously. Good, the tone rose, -the sister and her friend are innocent. Well keep Ska for further interrogation, is that alright? YWC, taking in a sister of Neos is a great offense. Well look the other way this time. if the situation ever repeats itself, Ill make sure YWC suffers. ..... Please elder, dont be angry at Charlie, he was only doing his job. Yonpo, the elder watched with disgust, -the worst of em all. Come on Syne, were going. Fours passed and Ska sat patiently, -sorry for the wait. No apologies needed, she maintained eye contact, -is YWC done with their schemes? Yonpo and Charlie entered, -seems your precious team has pointed me. And? Are you not angry? Why should I be? she kicked her feet upon the table, -I dont care much for another guilds thought. Tell me, YWC, how many silver ranks are under thy employment? Were asking the questions here, gritted Charlie. Questions are relevant to enlighten a specific problem or, perhaps, clear up the misunderstanding. Doesnt work when your minds already made up. Tell me, she narrowed onto Yonpo. A question for a question. Deal, she nodded, -Charlie, was it? you will stay out of this conversation. HOW DARE YOU! he mmed the table, she returned his gaze calmly, and the silence settled awkwardly. Charlie, sit, thundered Yonpo, -YWC has three silver ranks underemployment, all of whom are in Hidros, why do you ask? To drawparison. Our guild has ten silver ranked, three golden ranked, and a tinum hero. Due to legition passed over the monopoly of talent, guilds are only allowed to hire adventurers of tier-five and lower. Those above-said rank ought to pass before the central guild and seek approval. And? Well, having silver ranks is a simple matter of procedure. YWC, I hope you know what it means, yes? Putting the focus on your strength wont change the oue, Charlie interjected, -what if YWC doesnt have as many silver ranks, were still strong. ... Yonpo, she ignored the interjection, -Im warning about potential oues. Wars underway, Estral will be dragged into conflict one way or the other. And youre right, were different. Guilds in Hidros hold less of a prestigious positionpared to Estral, here, the guilds are akin to political cabs. Would you risk it? Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020: Sides Yonpo, please tell me the excuse is not going to work, a ravenous determination came in heavy gestures, -please, Yonpo, we have her right where we want. A simple nudge and we can bring down the whole organization. Sense of justice, little to no remaining strength exhaled, -Charlie, give it up. As if he knew movement outside, the door tapped and order to release Ska fell onto the empty desk, -shes free, no questions asked. A humbling morning turned listless afternoon, same sign read, -Laps Mao. There you are, waved a smartly dressed Ishta, -how was it? he asked, nonchnt to the gathering of drooling men at a distant catwalk. Whats this? she entered a cleaner hall, furniture swapped for a podium on which beautiful people walked and showed their outfits. A fashion event, he returned, -the designers a member of Apexis fashion branch. Hosting it here is weird. Well, the media, he nodded, -is more the reason to host the event. YWC are on the move, he muffled, -I do hope the risk is somewhat understood. ..... Oh, Im angry about the situation alright? she unbuttoned her jacket and shed her holster, -our line of work is fun. Dont have too much fun, he smiled, -here, a drink, ss slid glided into her open palms, -and get some rest. Might need to rethink your strategy. She gulped andmented, -maybe not. A side-nce through the entrance hinted at familiar faces, -time to clean up the dirt. The taller standingdy exited, leaving Ishta to toggle an interface, -YWC are off our trail, read a report, -the newer bodys swayed investigation. We should have clearance in a few days. A puff of smoke carried into the somber afternoon sky. A gloominess wrapped the lesser attractive part of town, -Charlie, she ambled, -yet not filled? Dont bother, he returned sharply and leaned against an adjacent wall, -I know this ce is filled with filth the world has to bear. Im not going to a standstill and waiting for properness to dictate my conviction. Ska, reveal your identity and give up that life. It will be easier to repent, it will be easier to ept the end, a gentle push took the rxed posture into a strained walk, e on, he puffed, signaling for her to follow. The streets faded into the darker alleys. With the stench of rot and impurities, they stopped at an impasse. Sides were lined by garbage, the walls rose taller and windows within said walls were covered by stained curtains. Puddles and umon squeals broke the silence at times C he carried even so to the end. Graffiti brought some sort of visual glee to the rather ugly disy. Rot, filth, and disgust. Get to the point. Impatient, arent we? he turned and leaned, -a call came from Hidros a few hours after you left. They ordered YWC to stop their investigation and threatened action on our financial standing. I dont get how politics can govern justice. I joined to make the world right and save others from a fate simr to mine. Is it hard to want something good, is it that bad? What of it, why? Im not a native of Estral you know, the tone lessened into a friendlier approach, -the slums, the darker side of humanity, I feel at home here, I feel at peace, its this feeling that forces me to hate myself. No matter how much I try, the darkness never leaves, no matter the light I shine, the abyss swallows much of my strength. Its no use, he puffed, -during the war between Queen and King Igna, I found much distress. I was only a young adult at the time, I was readying myself to step into the bigger world. I loved Hidros, I loved everything about the continent, the monarchy, and the way theres a ce formoners to sit at our table. Father was the freest spirit man I knew, he headed the campaign against s faction who sought domination through ones bloodline. We fully pledge our family to the kings cause... what good did that do... on the day before my eighteenth birthday; a troop of soldiers under the Kingsmand, they gave the name as; irs personal guards, strenuous efforts carried the crinkles and antsy glitters, -they took my family at gunpoint and forced us to the castle. My father pleaded his case to no avail. We served our purpose so said the prime minister. We were charged with high treason, my mother and sister were made maids, my father was jailed and I was exiled. Justice my foot, I sought an answer, I knocked on their door demanding answers, but they remained silent. Thats the king you worship, thats his true nature... once youve served his purpose, hell throw you aside. Heres greater hypocrisy, the leaders of s noble faction C Goldberg and Hart were killed, so they say, but I know better and my intuition was right. They changed identity and became Yanie and Soph. Leaders of the faction who sought to break Hidros unity were given chance at rebirth. They live their lives in luxury, enjoying the better part of their lives... meanwhile, we supported the king and had to surrender everything, we were forsaken. Adventuring took me around Hidros, hunting monsters and earning enough money to raise my cousin. The uglier side of Hidros is one not known to many. Those unable to make ends are forced into distress; sometimes left to die and never be acknowledged by the world. Do you know how many others have suffered fates worse than mine? I thought I had it bad but no, there were other families less fortunate taken by human traffickers. Why are you telling me this? Because you serve the king, I know you do, you have the same smell, the same scrupulous gaze, the uncaring attitude towards anothers pain,ck of sympathy, and the thirst for blood. Those whove sworn to the king have a certain smell, I know one when I see one, you, Ska, are the kings dog. My cousin died a few years back, and guess what, it was the supposed protectors who identally bombed our apartment. Traces of s party, what a fucking joke. Never reached the news, did it? even if I voiced my words loudly upon the Arcanum, there was no chance of it gaining attention. Hidros is the worse ce on this earth, a dystopia for the useless and a eutopia for the dogs. The justice system failed, far as they were concerned, her name never existed. YWC then recruited me and I began my new life hunting down evil. A clich backstory, echoed Ska, -answer me this, before using the king, was he the one who gave the order? I dont know? Was he the one directly involved? I dont know? Did the crown not rpense the fallen, did the crown not make amends? they did, but a human life cant be valued. Shut your mouth, she echoed, -pathetic, I dont see anything I should respect. The sob story is an excuse, Charlie, youre mother and sister are maids for the sole reason of making money. Your father was a traitor and you are a fool. NO! he screamed, -MY FATHER SUPPORTED THE KING! Open YOUR EYES! she screamed, -never mind, a shouting contest was never the solution. From the shadows came two, -you killed him, didnt you. Syne, Iyan. Dont do anything crazy, she narrowed. To think we believed in you... To think I thought we were friends. Charlie hid his smirk, -fucker was lying to sway their emotions. Ska, you must repent, fired Syne, -as a priestess to Neos, I must deliver Daniels soul. -And as Synes protector, I must do her bidding. A report shed before her interface, -Upon further investigation, targets of Operation Wied are linked to Syne. The target for assassination is Charlie, else known as Memps of the East, an agent in service to Alphias secret service. He must know, how deep is the connection. Are they after the same thing we are? she scanned, -operation Wied is to force Estrals hand... Alphia must be looking for the same oue. Iyan drew a long sword, Syne hammered her staff and rose a semi-transparent barrier, -Ska, this is where you die, red Iyan, -for Daniels sake I must take revenge. Her hands reached for RatX, -enough, came a thunderous echo, and the barrier shattered. Lovely hair flowed, and a charmingly dressed man with features mistaken as either man or woman walked, -I wont stand for bloodshed in my neighborhood. Syne, Iyan, please lower your weapons. Lord Asmodeus. Yes, yes, its me, he smiled, -and Ska here is part of my family. A deluge of rifles and magical circles surrounded the area, and mildughter came from behind, -Ive won, heughed, -ASMODEUS, YOU MAKE YOURSELF PRESENT! My, whos the ungodly gentleman? Snaps and deeply nauseating sounds popped. A disgusting member tore through the humanoid figure, it grew in size and into an Arch Demon for it beckoned such an acidic roar the street and nearby buildings crumbled. Our Queen has returned, it groaned a chin shaped like a hammer and teeth sharped as nails, -and for her glorious return, Asmodeus, you muste back home! What is an arch-demon doing in the mortal realm? he rolled his eyes and walked. Ska dragged Iyan and Syne by the cor, leaving the back alley a ce for beings forged in the essence of chaos. -Queen of Demon is a servant of my lord, why must you lie? You think so? the arch-demonughed, echoed puffs shook the ground, -the Aapith Nation, the dominion of the demons, will always be a ce where the Queen of Demon finds her eptance. Were tasked with gathering our forces C we will take down the Demonlord. Violetta, the weaver of Destiny, has prophesized, -on the day when three joins one, and one bes whole, no entity of greater strength shall surpass the might of he who controls the three. By the powers bestowed on the circle of creation and death C by the rules imposed for the sanctity of reality, and for the safeguard of everything; nothing mustnt awaken for if he bears his true intent, all will fall without resistance, she refers to him, the man who inherited Creation, Death, and Time. The one you serve. As a prince of Hell, you must join the Queens side in battle. Asmodeus, Mammon, Sathanas, and Beelzebub, four of the seven unholy traits must join side with our Queen. Satan, Belial, Leviathan, and Lucifer, the Kings of Hell, are readying forces to end the threat. Why should I join? Beelzebub, Mammon and Sathanas have already returned to Liliths side. You remain, Prince of Lust. Fair enough, he snapped, his magical circles vanished, -Kul, where are you? A fair maiden fluttered, her feet stayed a few inches off the ground, -what? Im going home, he yawned, -send word to Igna; demons are leaving the Mortal Realms. Kul snapped and summoned magical circles, -leaving Igna is a sin I wont tolerate. Asmodeus, she red, he nonchntly made way to the suspended gates of Hell, -take one more step and Ill have to kill you. He reached for the handle, -Kul, you dont have the power to stop me. The mortal realms exhausted its fun... I must see to my queen. BASTARD! the circles materialized and poured golden-colorednces; he spun and pped, and demons of heightened rank darted into sight, -Kul, he stepped through the door, -dont make it any harder, the demons rushed, she barely kept her attacks(firingnces into swarms of known faces) the reddish hells gate vanished, -Asmodeus, a thud beckoned C -Void, limbs tore head from the toe, summoned ck orbs pulled and shredded the demons C many of which were close friends, Asmodeus harem, -Im sorry, dropped on one knee, -I wasnt able to stop him, dismembered familiar heads rolled. The haunting expression of Asmodeus harem etched. Memories of fun-filled nights, the disregard for normalcy, theughter, and joy shared by Asmodeus harem, culminated friendships, all fade into whatid on the ground, -my friends, Im sorry. Chapter 1021 Chapter 1021: betrayal is at the sentence of death, A great expulsion of mana caught the sense of Mana-sensible bystanders. Those unknown to the idea felt a strange thud; a feeling many threw on ounts of heavy drinking orck of sleep. Ishta ran across the street, his breath puffed at the chilly atmosphere C a smoke beacon of essence cut over the alleys. Ska, he gasped, -why, what? the one in question had her expression thrust at the impasse. Four skid marks led to the unconscious Iyan and Syne. Their captive, Ska, held their cor with a hint of anguish, -Ska, voiced one more, her locked vision shattered, -Ishta, she blinked, -youre here? Whats with that tone? the runners pace eased for a calmer, breath-recovering walk. No sooner did he turn the corner to a st of radiant energy. The pure beams of power sprinkle pebbles, the outfit lit mildly in tiny containments. Lady Kul he hurried to thess, -are you well? she did not answer, keeping a low profile and head at the ground. Barrels horned downward, -surrender or die, screamed gunmen scattered across the rooftops. Ishta, whispered Kul, -wont you leave with him? What do you mean? he paid no heed to the pointers, Ska had her grip around RatX, -Kul, stop cking, she red, a message that stuck to Kuls pale expression. I mean, she grabbed his arms and lifted a troubled gaze, -Asmodeus left for the underworld, he left for the realm of demons; hell. Lilith has betrayed our master and has taken her ce as Queen. Impossible, he pped her arms and backed away, -I wont stand for sphemy, my lord isnt a pushover. ..... Use your head, she sniffled, -dont you see, a snap shattered the mild illusion C a massacre stood under the leather shoes. Puddles of blood gathered, he gulped and scanned C *bang,* the fire shot thundered. Kul rose her index and twirled; cross-shaped circles opened before the many enemies. RatX fired and decimated flesh; Kul snapped and the circle fired darts of golden hue C some fell off the rooftops, othersid as nothing but an after image of Skas weapon. My friends, a troubled Ishta lost his strength and toppled against a garbage bin, -WHAT HAPPENED? Asmodeus, she returned, mbering up with blood-soaked clothes, -he left for hell, I told you. Skanded, -situations out of hand, she said after checking the corpses, -they were hunters working for YWC. We need to skip town. How can you be so at ease, trembled Ishta, -look at the massacre, so many of my friends are dead, WHAT NOW? SHUT THE HELL UP! Kul vanished and mmed Ishta against a wall, -DONT YOU THINK I KNOW? Enough, both of you! fired Ska. They returned her gaze, -we know, yes? Kul eased her grip and dusted her shirt, -Ishta, Ill exin shortly, they turned to a haunting site of blood and gore. Dislocated limbs, eviscerated wounds, dismembered members C unlucky few had their guts spat upon the marred street. Red turned brown, the stter dripped, -Ill do it, exhaled a tense Kul, -take those two and head to the hostel. Ill clean up the mess. They crossed gaze, took one each, and dragged their fellow luggage out of the alley, -you sure about this? narrowed Ska. Sure about what? Her cleaning up, are they, not your friends as well? Another burst caught his attention, -no, Im, sure its fine, he fought the urge to turn, -they made their choice and I sealed mine. Come on, the walk continued, invisible pirs of smoke rose C a fire of pure-white lined with ck cremated a pile of bodies. May they rest in peace, she pressed her hands, -Asmodeus, you wont escape so easily... betrayal is at the sentence of death, she stared her hands, -to kill a Prince, I must be stronger. On the other side of Hells gate rose a warmer atmosphere. Floating inds and continents littered thendscape C the lowest level burnt with a me that ought to make the sun shy; higher up the ne cooler bes the temperature until it no longer exists, -back home, echoed Charliefortably taken to his demonic figure, -doesnt it feel amazing? My, this ce sure has changed, he scanned C demons flew from ind to ind, a nce up told of bigger and better inds as a nce downward spoke the haunting beginning of the end. Come on, spread your wings, the arch-demon leaped off hovering mass of trees and rocks, -lets fly, he said midway, -we ought to meet her majesty. This ce, wings summoned, -I remember everything, my powers, and my heart feels at ease. I guess I did betray my master, oh well, he knows, higher one climbs the harder it bes. The disparity was such to stop the unworthy from climbing lest they grow strong and able to handle the peace and quiet, else a fa?ade for the realms higher pressure. Fixed atop the highest point rose a castle, itid shy from the main continent of which its size couldnt be quantified. A nce simply took away the existence of lower inds. And so, the climb resumed C pressure beckoned harsher gusts and an ever-increasing weight upon the shoulders. Here, Asmodeus eventually breathed a sigh andnded. The Castle-isle harbored a tall forest of gradually thinning foliage. A stone-walk way spread across, -to the east resides the elevator. You could have said so earlier, eximed the prince, -Id have kept my energy. Whats the fun in that, returned a chuckle. Gates hiding the castle opened C higher demons guarded the perimeter, and a sense of royalty expanded. Order and disciple burnt the hearts of the devoted. Fierce red hair flowed past, -Sathanas! Brother Asmodeus, she stopped and stared, -I see you made it home, hesitation filled the voice, -expected as much. No matter, go meet mother, shes in audience with Leviathan. Sathanas, wait, he horned upon the hesitation, -why are you lying? Because I dont want to speak the truth. Go inside, I dont care, she threw up her arms, -fuck off already. Foul-mouthed brat, gritted Charlie, a sudden burst of energy fueled her curled fist, -dont you dare, she widened her gaze, st time ended in near-death, this time Ill end your miserable existence. Brother, a swarm of insects carried Beelzebub, -hello and wee, he smiled, -forgive sister, shes a bit angry at what happened. What happened? Mother hasnt told father about her intentions. Enough, added Charlie, -best fordy Lilith to speak her mind on the matter. Okay, he waved and trailed behind Sathanas. The promenade resumed, demons bowed their heads at their sight, -he seems used to the treatment. A gloomy outline waited in the shadows of the central staircase, -carry on, ordered Asmodeus, -if mother is in audience, well have to wait. Shell be done in a bit, dont make me hurry. Asmodeus stretched his long fingers into the gloomy outlines lowered point of view, -brother? it exhaled. Mammon, are you well? He slid across the bench, Asmodeus followed the gesture and dropped, -I guess? Gloomy response doesnt suit my brother, what happened? Mothers insane... I was having fun for the first time. My ns came to fruition, the greed satiated my heart and I grew in authority and strength... Charlie came and said mother left the Shadow Realm for the Underworld. We finally had a master who was worthy of the name... I want to go back but I cant. Why not? The vow of sovereignty. Mother holds ultimate power. Without her approval, no one can leave the realm, not even you, brother. Guess Sathanas anger is well deserved. No, not that... he held silence, Asmo could but wait at the increasing pressure. ... Mammon gathered his thought and gazed emptily. Will you spit it out? Sathanas is angry because mothers spreading her legs before the Kings. She hates being tied by ancient tradition, she says mother has a solemn look on her face, she says mothers bound by a curse or something. I frankly dont care what happens. Mother epted a deal and tis the payment. As Queen she must bear the children of theing army, she must bear the weight of the demonic worlds survival. She doesnt have to, interjected Sathanas, -she was happy in the Shadow Realm, no longer tied by the ancient tradition. Igna and those around him are fun to stay with C we hadplete authority over the world and could do what we wanted... now here we are, in the demented realm of damnation, what a fucking joke. An entourage of greater demons exited, -oh hello children of Lilith, waved the head of said party, -Sathanas, your father is waiting for the return. He wont take lightly to the insubordination. Shut up, uncle. Such anger and hatred, good, very good, you pay your trait well. Uncle Leviathan, its a pleasure to see you again. My, Asmodeus, if its not my favorite nephew. I do apologize for causing yourdy mother harm. We need to ensure the demon races survival. Lets have longer chat someday, see you soon, nephew. Condescending prick. Inside voice, Sathanas, inside voice. Ill check on mother. A short walk turned reflection; -mothers trapped... maybe not. Leviathan came to visit; I doubt mothers spreading her legs at the kings. The demon race is in danger, whats with that? he skipped the audience room and headed for her bedchambers. A mild touch opened the door C the beautiful Lilith sat at her vanity table, her hair wet with water and the expression drowned in woe, -mother, it didnt quite reach, and for the second time he called, -mother, the mirror caught his reflection, she stoppedbing her hair and turned, -Asmodeus, why did youe? Charlie- FUCK! she threw herb, -that piece of shit. Wow, mother, whats with the grammar? Shut up, youre an idiot, and so is everyone else. This ce is a mess... the kings of hell desperately want to sow their seed and Im here acting as if I care. I should have never taken that note seriously. What note? Listen, Asmo, Im not here by choice nor the others. Once a demon enters the underworld, no matter the rank, theres no escape lest the four demon kings give their approval. Guess what, those four have never agreed on anything. I spoke to Leviathan and he said hell ept on condition that I give him an heir, screw that. If the queen cant counter the edict, what level of entity forged so? Supreme god, she sighed, -Lucifer, Zeus, and Artanos have forged an alliance that links the three dominions. War will be waged upon Igna, the prophecy warns of his potential. I fear itll be a repeat of the Cursed Kings tale. What then, we just sit here? Shut up, Asmo, you foolishly followed Charlie... hes a clockwork servant of Artanos. Theyve got us in a right ol mess. What about Miira, surely? Dont even bother, she rolled her eyes, -shes trapped in the Heavenly realm C the bind forged by Lucifer. Mother, we shouldnt despair. Why? Kul, he returned, -I had her kill some of my servants. Shell resent me for forcing her hand. Word will get to master C helle knocking sooner orter. He shouldnt, she facepalmed, -best we escape than force him to enter hell. The kings are readying their forces to crush Igna C Artanos thought of everything! The pressure of the demonic realm, hell, not to be confused with the Aapith Nation which resides as the core of Hell, eased for the pureness of Dimension Orin. Iyan and Syne were gagged and tied in a deste room, -thats the whole story, Kul exhaled, -he forced our hands. Guess Liliths truly turned side. We need to send word to master. Not now, narrowed Kul, -Operation Wied is a priority, focus on the changeable and not a ghost. What will you do, Ishta? ..... I owe a lot to the king. If Asmodeus truly changed side, I will remain loyal to the young master. Dont worry, Ishta, snickered Kul, -Asmodeus will pay, Ill make sure of it. Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022: Unlikely Mastermind Hm, hmmmm, the chair rocked, -Hmmmm! muffled harshly. A singr light bulb lit dangled. The air of danger immediately settled. It nged and banged, resistance through the gag and ties was harsh, -Syne, where are you, Iyans cacophony opened another light C this time, a door. Two outlines entered, one reached for a toggle and the other skipped onward, -good morning, he said. A sh forced Iyans gaze. The blinding gust took him by force. Ungag him, narrowed Kul. Alright, the chipper Ishta circled and undid the knot. WHERES SYNE! *Smack,* a hardened punchnded, -dont scream, Kul shook her hands, -dont be a bad boy, we dont want to ruin the pretty face, not just yet. Kindly, wheres Syne? Oh, shes in good hands, added Ishta, -my followers are taking good care. ..... Across the floor rose a simrly structured room, -Syne, said Ska, -good morning, leader. You, she bit her tongue, -what is the meaning of this? The question fell on deaf ears. Ska reached for a line and pulled the blinders open to somber dawn, -where are we? My inn, although not much remains of it. Syne, do you know about the truth? Truth? Yes, truth. There are things in this world that are out of control, facts and features which escape even the strongest and wisest. Syne, the television toggled; snippets of the war flooded the screen. Casualties in the hundreds, ever-present gunfire, and the screams of haunted echoed. Which side is winning, who are the real winners C no clue. Theres nothing to be heard or seen C just the echo of a dying man and the grunt of an injured soldier. War is a fickle o thing. What? Cynical is a good trait, however, your trust in your own kin will be thy downfall. Syne, per order from my organization, I have been asked to find and kidnap the daughter of Estrals shadow leader. I had my doubts... more we spoke the more it became a truth. Youre the priestess and guardian of said daughter. Tell me, who is she? As if Im going to speak. Yeah, I know you wont, she snapped, the door barged and a heavily wounded Iyan flung across the ground, -theres your proof. Were ready for anything, she lowered on her knee and parted Iyans bloodied visage, -Syne, all is fair in love and war. I know all about your little secret, I know everything there is to know about the church of Neos. The virtuous are the most scrupulous C Neos is but a front for human trafficking, isnt it? Why reluctant in speaking of your rtion with Iyan, is it perhaps Iyan never existed, is it perhaps you were never who you said you were? Ishta stared at the interrogation, he calmly swapped person to person. Skas a person no to be reckoned with. She steadiedst nights arguments and sought to find the truth. Theyve been asleep for three days and know nothing, a clever ploy to dig further. YWC was willing to talk after the little visit, such was a little rendezvous cupped within a quaint caf. Ska took the front seat at the table, and Kul remained at her side whilst Ishta, at said moment, had a cloud of betrayal and uncertainty over his head. Calm as could be, Ska rose her hands and asked for a drink, the well-mannered waitress, on returning the gesture, received a considerable tip C the pseudo-smile materialized truthfully. In conflict or negotiations, one should choose a ce that is home or closer to said home, tidbits of information took on as subtitles on the movie of Ishtas memory, -thinking nigh, I suppose she made the caf her haven and spread a contagious smile to the tables and attendants, a dingle marked his arrival. A baret-wearing gentleman ambled towards their table, -Ska? Correct, she smiled, the man settled cautiously C throwing his gaze at the waiters, who, unconsciously, looked at Skas table curiously and smiled. One could imagine what hed feel to see many faces at him with smirks, -interpretation and narrative. Yonpo, her calm expression lingered upon the path of aggressivity and foolishness. A hot cup of coffee arrived, she waited until the beverage reached his lips and said -Charlie took the life of Asmodeus. WHAT! it burnt his tongue, he jumped, spilling a quarter, -ARE YOU INSANE! thundered at the waiter. Dont take your rage out on them, she echoed, -theyre doing their job. Please, my dear, dont worry, idents happen. I apologize, I must be more careful, the spilled beverage erased per a swipe of another attendant. Distance grew between worker and customer, she firmed her attention on Yonpo, -whats the proof? Proof? she smugly slid a phone, -theres the video. Charlies no ordinary human C hes a demon, an arch-demon. Reports speak loudly about wolves in sheeps clothing. As an officer, you must also take care of how the organization is represented. The blunder of our capture and this evidence would make headlines I dare say. What do you want? Information. Depends. Who employs YWC and whos the true leader? I dont know, he said, -I have no idea. Im neither a special agent nor someone with authority on such details. Estrals ruled by the joint guilds. Someone took your picture. He turned to a silent Ishta, -dont mind me, he said, -only taking the necessity, a slow miasma came from Ishta, -say cheese. A truth serum, added Ska, -what did you think you were drinking, also, the caf is no caf, the workers here are members of our guild. Takes one to know another, yes? Damn... lightheadedness, -fine, Ill talk. The memory was cut short C reality pulled by a jaw-breaking kick, -Syne, best start cooperating. All smokes and mirrors. Skas dangerous. She wont talk, interjected Ishta, dy Kul... If Iyan has no bearing, Ska unholstered RatX and fired C it tore Iyans head, thetter exploded, sshing brain matter and blood, -Syne, poor ol Syne, she rose the pistol, -choosing death is an admirable, *Snap,* a bullet missed her head and hit RatX, -GET DOWN! screamed Kul, Ishta jumped and pushed Ska out of the way. Enemy sniper, gritted Kul, -I sense more, they took cover, and footsteps circled Laps Mao. On authority granted by the Guild, Laps Mao and its associates have dered a traitor and sentenced to death! Yonpos back in stride,mented Kul, -whats the n? the doors, heavier steps ran, -Syne, we wille, a magical circle teleported the trio C armored men dashed into the room with guns, -no signs of them, nausea hit, -what the-? Iyans body, the brutality, not for the faint of hearts. Heavy vehicles surrounded Laps Mao, and on further investigation, as one of the soldiers reported to Yonpo, -its abandoned. Theres no one here, no trace of life nor trace of them. We did find Iyans dead body. They ran, he mmed the jeep, -and left Iyan. What a mess. Did you recover the guild tag? Yes, returned, another arrived with, -Buildings secure. Theres no point searching. Close off the area and call it a day boys. Time skippedter in the afternoon, Synes holding cell C a hospital room, emptily stared at her, -shes going to kill me, yed in her mind. Syne, avishly dressed gentleman entered, -my daughter, are you well? Yonpo intimidatingly guarded the door, -scurry along, and frightened the nurses. Syne, my daughter, are you okay? the middle-aged man grasped her hands tightly, -Syne, please my love, tell me, are you okay? Nothing save the emptiness in her expression returned, -theyre going to kill me, she mumbled, -theyre going to kill me. Who is? You must run, father, you must skip town and protect young Ellia. Where is she, father, where is she? minutes passed, and a strong-headed doctor invaded and ordered them to leave, her petrified expression eased as medication allowed for sound sleep. Yonpo, you must find whoever is responsible and kill them. Stop lying, he returned, -if I act on my own itll be a scandal. The kingdom must never know of your existence, IVth King of Estral, Frederick Perret. I dont care, find whoever is responsible and bring them to me, the cked-out car lost itself in theing dusk. -Yonpo, Im sorry about Charlie. It must have been hard to deal with the string of murders. Ska was it, how does she fair in battle? Shes strong, very strong. Hidros might retaliate since he killed one of their own. They did kill my daughters guardian; I dont think itllst. Fools dont realize the truth about Syne not being a victim of human trafficking, I shudder before my own genius. No better ce to hide valuable than in the dirtiest ce. Once again, you impress, majesty. No majesty, its your holiness. Im the archbishop, not the king, remember? Passingnterns slowed in speed, the car came to a stop at the edge of town, -whats the matter, Carl? Father, theres a roadblock, he said, -no ones responding. Pass them will you, they probably broke down. Yonpo averted his gaze, -father, Im sorry. What? A gun rose to the kings head, -get out. Yonpo? Just get out! The roadblock toggled their headlights, blinding the driver. The passenger was held at gunpoint with his hand behind his head, -good job, said Ska leaping off the bo, -King Frederick the IV of Estral, on order by our king, you are toe with us. Yonpo suddenly stopped in the middle, he pushed the aim from Frederick to Ska, -dont do anything stupid, echoed Kul, -we had a deal. Its no sin to fool the devil! he side-stepped and fired, -MAJESTY GO! the car sted out of sight, -SHOOT HIM! Ska ordered, the bullets bounced off the car with red-taillight vanishing in the distance, and Yonpo fell with a bullet in his right shoulder. Couldnt harm the car. Xerxes series, Yonpoughed, -I fooled you, didnt I, never underestimate the loyalty of a dog. Ska murderously stood over the wounded assant, -its sad, she rose her pistol, -mastermind, you truly are a person worth our kings respect. I admit it was fun, speak your final words. ONWARD ONTO DEATH, *BANG, BANG, BANG, BANG,* the body rocked with each wound, stars reflected against Yonpos lifeless pupils, -bastard smiled even in death,mented Kul, -what now? Operation Wied is not over, she holstered RatX, -take Yonpos head, a tap of the ring toggled a special channel, -SSY Request for Surveince ess, she headed towards the jeep. Putting call through, the channel swapped, -Elixia here, how can I help? Ska of Unit 04, Nightwalker under his majestysmand speaking. Ska, no need for formal talk, tell me, how can I help? Ive ced a tracker, could we have a live broadcast of its location. Just so happens the surveince systems gathering intel for war. Ill send the location on your phone, is there something else? Could you ry a message? Sure. To King Igna, Operation Wied was unsessful. We were unable to kidnap the monarchs daughter. Estrals Yonpo caused quite the trouble, and as she ryed, a strong light came from thetter, -hesing to life, the message cut, she pulled her weapon and waited behind the jeep. I sense him... Sense who? ..... Him, red Kul, -the real enemy. Yellow eyes drowned in a sea of ck, -how amusing... such level of weaponry must not be granted to mere mortals. Ishta hastily leaped inside the jeep, -dont talk, lets go. Not so fast, lightning rods volleyed, -thee must pay! *Barrier,* cried Kul, Ska elbowed the back window and fired. The bullets took legs and limbs. Orders? We split, Kul go after the king, Ill stay and fight, her prediction came true, and the clockwork soldiers regenerated. Take this, flung a red-vile, -dont die on us. Yeah, I got it, she smiled, -Kul, dont me yourself for what happened. Its all part of destiny, she climbed out the window, -LATER! morences summoned, -onwards onto death... the jeep disappeared, -foolish girl. Chapter 1023 Chapter 1023: Operation Wied Skanded on her feet, she drew her gun before a giant. Clouds shuffled, allowing the moons rays to illuminate the area. As it looked, the gods had ced a spotlight upon the duo C she readied her weapon and steadied her breath. I dont have a name, echoed the giant, -Im only known as Clockwork Soldier Alpha, the torso glowed, it looked as if someone struck a lightbulb inside and toggled C ribcage, or what it appeared to be projected shadows. Each mild gesture channeled an inner force that breathed smoke. Unlike others, this particr giant held a typical humanoid frame. Ska is my name, she returned, -shall we? A silent cue marked the start C an array of projectile-like weapons materialized from all directions C Ska pulled the pistol and fired, each press threw her hands under the recoil. Golden-colored pebblesthered, she side-stepped, leaped and ducked C the constantly summoning weapons took her focus. My bullets destroy his spells, a sudden ng ran at her feet, -oh-, *BOOM,* an explosion carved the asphalt as suddenly as a bullet hit. She fell, a massive cloud rose C yellow tint shimmered admits the darkness, -caught me by surprise, she coughed, -broken arm and wounded leg, she gasped, -my potions. Is she dead? the soldier scanned the yet settled dust cloud, an empty vile fell at his feet, a distraction that took focus. Equally red pupils fired. -He wont yield, she skipped into a nearby bush, *Shroud my foe and confuse their senses; Mist!* dust from the explosion reced with an ever-present thicket. Despite the fog, a goldennce dove straight from above and took her ankle clean off, -SHIT! a whirlwindesque noise spun, -enough of your tactics, thundered, -this is no yground. Fight me face to face, littledy, her presence vanished after the attack. A cold shiver of the never-resting gaze grasped Ska, -he knows where I am, another potion healed the bloodied mess, -I can feel his gaze, she gripped RatX, the giant took small but imposing steps, each motion rocked the street. Headlights lit from the towns vicinity, -die, it grunted, a sh of gold, and the headlights exploded into a distant ball of me. Come out, little vampire... it spun and cleanly took shrubbery of the side-road, -I thought you were there, he said, talling a fair few meters off the ground. She cupped her lips and cut her breath, -stay calm, the attack came a few meters short of the actual location. -Take my time and wait, the stronger the person, the more impatient they get C I have to bite my time, dont be threatened, hes only a clockwork soldier, I can take him. ..... Methodical scans turned reckless spirits, -where are you, he dashed back and forth, a bystander sent calls of a rampaging monster through the guilds. Curious travelers caught by the explosion C a noiseless ball of me on the dark street, took to their vehicles for closer examination. s, akin to moth to fire, they but drew to their deaths. So many innocent lives taken for your cowardice, its guard dropped, Ska leaped from her spot and fired C bullets hits but did naught. The clockwork expression, cogs of which spun to bring a smile upon the blocky lips toggled, the inner engine whelmed a mighty roar, -did you think I was slow? he shed behind and brought his fist C now a hammer, onto the unsuspecting Ska, -what the fuc- one moment she shot, the next her consciousness drifted. A blurry disy of firearms yed slowly C Alpha had his arm in a cross, -hes backing away? she gasped, -I cant feel my legs, a downward nce showed naught but broken bones and torn waist, one of her shins shattered and protruded out of its resting ce. Explosion rumbles from her point, constant gunfire, mild ticks, and the deafening roar of a soldier, a murmur C yed in the remaining minutes. ONWARD MEN! tanks exited the town limit; hunters came in full, -TAKE DOWN THE MONSTER! helicopters rose, gunners rattled machinegun fire C enormous shells hit square, leaving immense rows of fire and smoke. Annoying pests, the cogwheels spun, the engine churned, and silence befell the battlefield. Thuds rumbled, the oing mini-army slowed their march, helicopters took safer hovering position C a surprise deluge of destructive weaponry had a habit of marring the battle. Hold! A pair of yellow tints shed. It leaped and kicked a bird out of the sky, -PESTS! on the returning motion came equally terrifying firepower C a replica of the gunners weapon and tanks took the street, death and destruction followed. Alphas power, -adaptability and replication. My thoughts drifting, I need to take him here and now, memory served well, -the vile, she reached for her pocket. *THUD,* the smoke scattered, a stronger presence echoed from the break, an ungodly entity mbered, her hair froze, her skin on her face pealed C bloated veins containing the nightwalkers essence pulsed. Wendy of the Nightwalkers n, by not following the code of the nightwalker, I, Daeirq Empress of Luna, Primo Progenitor, deem thy pledge unworthy. As such, you shant inherit my blood nor shall you grow C tis the price paid for incertitude. As a mercy, I grant thee five minutes of power which could have been yours, repent. The vile fell at her side, -dont have to remind me, her speed increased tenfold, -hesitation brings regret, an equally monstrous figure leaped for Alphas head, its bite and tore, -GET OFF! the soldier spun, the core lit, -GET OFF! he shrugged C a distant crash beckoned. Hallowed hunters watched, Ska made no rash expression after the crash, -who are you? No one, she vanished, -this could have been mine, time slowed, her graceful jump arched perfectly C Alphas right arm rose in counter, she softly pushed and crossed her legs around his neck, -sweet dreams, you fucking monster! *BANG, BANG, BANG, BANG, BANG!* silence... Over the horizon roared the screams of engines, -are we any closer? Wait a damn minute, sniffled Ishta, dawn hit the mirrors, -what car even is that? Xerxes series, she read with feet on her counter, -weve been driving for hours, just how much stamina does the king have? Whats a Xerxes series? Says here they were the product of the defuncted group of magical researchers. Magic doesnt work, to stop we must catch him. I know that doesnt state the obvious, they rushed through a desert-likendscape, -where does this road lead? The nearby airfield, her posture straightened, -we might have a chance. Cut off the road here, she pulled onto the wheel and leaped the whole jeep across into the nothingness of dirt, -WHY? Hes going towards the airfield, Im sure of it. How are we going to catch him? Dont know, lets drive there, pushes to shove, we might have to drive in front of a moving ne. He gulped; -I shudder the thought. Reports of current activitiesid before Ignas desk, -Skas lifeforce, he inhaled, -its gone quiet, jet-ck hair and pure blue eyes rose a mncholic nod, -she didnt make the cut... Wendy, you idiot, herst wordsid in bold, To King Igna, Operation Wied was unsessful. We were unable to kidnap the monarchs daughter. Estrals Yonpo caused quite the trouble, followed by an audio snippet. My liege, Extria entered, -sess rate of Operation Wied doesnt look promising. The Kings escaped into a Xerxes series-made car, weve lost touch with Ska and the princess is left unattended. Weve also lost contact with Asmodeus... I rmend stepping out of Estral. Our focus should be on the invasionary battle of Elendor. Minervas controlling those efforts. King Juvey and Ezel will carry the brunt of the force. Send orders to Kul; take the king dead or alive. Make sure he doesnt escape Estral C in the unlikely scenario he takes to the skies, have my men shoot him down. Im granting permission for Offes squadron to take flight. Past a mount of dried rocks shimmered a distant array of hangars, -there it is, said Ishta, -wheres the king? Hes on his way, well just about make it, binocrs lowered, -the nes already on the airfield... why are my jobs always this stressful. Beeline for the end, she rose her phone, -we have a message from the king. The unsuspicious bishop slid to a stop. Armed men rushed, -majesty, please,e with us, they hastily led him upstairs and into the jet. Hotter outside and the rush of adrenaline subsided, -I made it, I actually made it. If his majesty would kindly be seated, the pilots throttled, -were taking off to Yian Dho. It would please his majesty to know prime minister Vuo impatiently waits for our arrival, a towel and refreshment were served, -please, my liege, rest. Nice to know my people are always here. A tunnel of dirt approached, -whats that? A dust storm, we might not takeoff. Itll be fine, this baby has plenty of juice, the bird moved C the sense of relief brought the king into a joyous state. Kul smirked behind the gargling engine, -Ishta, floor it. This will only end badly, he smiled. Youre having fun too, she undid her seat belt and reached out the window, -get ready to jump on my mark. No one said anything about jumping! Have some balls for once, she knelt on the roof then reached for a sniper rifle, -are you ready? he mmed the pedal, crosshairid onto the pilot, -die. Blood sttered across the cockpit, -JASON! cried the co-pilot, an air hostess rushed, -WERE UNDER ATTACK! he cried, and the jets roared. JUMP! they leaped and tumbled, jeep hit and blew, -good ol bombs, chuckled Kul, the front tore, semi-burnt corpsended to the side, e on, get up, she gave a helping hand, -we did it. Are you crazy, we might have killed the king... Does it matter? she skipped along, -some time; I love my life. You love the crazy part, he muffled augh, -I guess Asmodeuss off her mind. He took a look at the front whilst Kul scanned the back, -Im sorry, Betty, you did good, hands pressed before the broken jeep. Hey, rose in the distance, -Ishta,e here! He hurried around, -what? Look, she knelt at a gravely wounded king, -hes still alive. Operation Wied might just be a sess. No, it wont be, he facepalmed, -without him who are we going to ransom the princess too? I dont know, she threw a healing scroll at the monarch, -goes into Ignas hands. The wind rustled, -not to be a bother, how are we going home? I thought you had an idea. KUL! It would take half a day for support to arrive. King Frederick was taken into custody, and Kul and Ishtas journey back resumed in the vintage Xerxes mobile. -What happened to Ska? pressed harshly. Roadblock, said Ishta, the evening was nigh, -cant get further, he stopped, -whats happened? Site of arge battle, returned a wounded hunter, -take the long way round, going to be a while before its open. You could always skip town. We have business here, they drove around craters, burnt marks, and wreckages that were slowly being cleared, -wheres Ska? I dont know... Hey! hailed a familiar face, -Ishta, is that you? Yeah, its me, have you seen Ska? Oh, you dont know? the friendly face paused and straightened his construction uniform, -sad about what happened. Go to the hospital man, its a tragedy. Wasnt long before reality settled, -how many people died? I dont know, they drove towards the hospital, -the Hidrosian Crest, car mmed before he stopped, -whats wrong with her? IGNA! Kul, returned an ominously quiet demeanor, -its vengeance. What happened to Ska? Shes dead, the clockwork soldier won. Wheres her body? Repatriation. Wheres the king? He refuses to speak on the matter. I need to know what happened; can you tell? No, of course, I dont know what happened. Wait, how are you here so quickly? Teleportation. Kul, Ishta, master has asked for an audience. Shes dead, said a somber Ishta, -we should have been more careful, he grabbed Kuls wrist, -dont get angry at Vengeance, we should be angry with... with who? ..... War. Chapter 1024 Chapter 1024: Humanitarian Society of Hidros Everyone has their own problem. Happiness is a fleeting moment, a resting spot through the never-ending climb of life. So many of myrades have died, and so many people have given their lives believing their death were grand and that their actions would amount to more. The burden of being king, standing at the top is harder than being at the bottom. Thetter can send their grievances towards those above them C a prime target for unresolved issues, greed, and lust. Envious of the fame and wealth, envious of the perks, and discouraged with the responsibilities. They wont understand, they dont understand, they turn a blind eye to suit their benefit C such is the way the worthless have gained influence. Theyre creating trouble, they want the monarchy to relieve some of their power, and they want to form a mutually beneficial alliance. To that I simply say, die, the royal transport drove across the expanded Rosespire C little over a year and a half had passed. 3rd August of the year X129 C the whole world sunk into the dark ages. The battle over the fallen Wracian Empire only increased C more nations joined and independent kingdoms sought favors with every nation willing to hear their case. The great divide of the north and south hemisphere, Ulem; provided a natural barrier as in the battle kept confined within the north whilst the south remained rtively untouched. Majesty, were nearly there. Elixia, he smiled, -thank you. She held her gaze, -majesty, are you alright? Yes, been doing some thinking, wasnt hard maintaining Ravens growth, Im sorry. Its fine, I had help, everyones been very supportive. Besides, master, you should focus on the greater picture, leave the side-project to me, I am your left hand. Rather say my brain, ..... Thee jests. Suppose so, momentum slowed, and her unbnced posture tipped a little. Skyscrapers rose behind the tinted windows, the door opened by a smile of a retainer, -wee, majesty. Thank you, red carpet lined the path forward. The great gray rectangle and windows confidently stood above the buildings around, -majesty, please follow, said an energetic Elixia. The windswept outside(brought by bad weather) surrendered to the man-made castle. Suited men and women passed the hall, -about what we discussed, these men are from the Humanitarian Society of Hidros, HSH, or HS. Please have a minute amount ofpassion. Yes,passion, Id love to indulge their idiotic idealism. Why wasnt ir abled to snuff the growth? They expanded theirwork across the continent. Showing animosity might endanger our position. I dont promise much, the lift carried to a media hall, the ce crawled with reporters and cameras. The leader of the HS, a gentleman by the name of Piaso, waited patiently. The noise brought by the kings arrival served a raise of the brow, and the two crossed stares once Igna entered. A chiller sensation fell upon the room, Igna gave no room for doubt and stared at Piaso until the allocated seat. A small table separated both parties C the podium was set so as to disy each persons attitude and mannerism. My king, bowed Piaso, a modestly dressed man. He sported a bald spot as for the sides grew frizzled grayed hair, the overcoat looked well-worn, darker shade of brown caved for lighter shade per wear and tear. Opposite him waited for the king whose outfit was much to the envy of some. A prestigious tailoring house of prices in the five figures neatly contoured the bodys natural outline. Wee dearest guests, came a monotonous greeting, -on behalf of the HSH, we would like to give our warmest of thanks to King Igna for making the trip. It must have been difficult to leave matters unattended, such came the first strike C of which Igna dismissed the dig and simply stared back. Nervousness bubbled, -feels like hes going to kill if I keep up the act... Thank you, thank you, interjected Piaso, -Im grateful for your visit, my liege. Todays event was brought by a growing concern by the people C we asked much to no answers. The only way I saw our grievances to be calmed is to have had the king himself visit and answer said questions. Piaso, head-teacher at Skeire Highschool, a college prep school for admission to Hidros prestigious colleges... I see youre much of a fighter than other schrs. Tis wise to do ones research, he looked to the crowd, -the HSH movement, as king, Ill personally see said grievances be answered. Get em, majesty, Elixias inner joy cheered for her master. Our organizations main objective is the betterment of the world, Piaso said to the crowd, -many of the founding members are soldiers from the war, refugees, and businessmen who lost their lives working in the tempest of war. The worlds no longer the same. I dare say many despised the thought of war C to see his majesty so brazenlye to Emperor Essins aid was truly an act of kindness andpassion. The heroic disy of forgiveness sowed the seed of chaos in our daily lives. Answer me this, majesty, was it necessary to wage war? Yes, he coldly returned, -an entire Empire barely hung, would you have chosen the life of one over the lives of many or vice-versa? Putting the spotlight on Wracia doesnt absolve the fact that our people suffer from the repercussion. The economy is at a standstill, the rich get richer and the poor get poorer. Schr, he narrowed, -tell me, are you a person of intellect or manualbor? What does that mean? Where doth thee see disparity? ... You must have an example, or must I provide so? ... I see my questions stumped the bravado. Heres the thing, he flung across a hovering disk, it thrust forth a holographic disy, -Hidros economy,pared to the worlds stagnant, why is it so? the graph pushed to show the others, pared to them, our economy is doing great, granted the tourism markets a little underwhelming, were still on top of our industrial revolution down in Totrya. Some families and people havent the means to survive C their only hope is to join societies like the HSH or ours, thew of Supportism passed decades ago. It states of those unable to sustain their own life per aliment or disabilities, the crown will rpense their activities depending on the level of disability. Let me ask you think, he turned at Piaso, -have you taken a look at our healthcare? Pardon? My, do you ever stick your head out of the clouds? Healthcare is a paid service around the world C Hidros demands it to be free. Said sector is always running at a loss... small price to pay for the health of the populous. What about the HSH, what has the organization done, what are you fighting for, and whats the goal? Give me a concrete level-headed answer, not some abstract description arranged to tug upon the heartstrings. Nothings worse than ying with a persons heart, that I wont stand for, regardless of ones repute. I apologize if I sounded rude, majesty, he refocused, -the HSHs goals differ. We epass not ours, but others goals as well. The answer wont be as simple as one plus one. As such, my liege, I would like to ask this, thus followed a debate between the HSH and King C words from Igna came frankly and based. Piasos statements were mostly designed to attack behind a cloud of rtive safety C when it came to wit, there was no one better than him. Regardless of Piaso words or points C the crowd had taken to the Kings charisma and no-nonsense point of view. Acknowledging the wrong, stating ways to circumvent said problem, and speaking on how said the change wouldnt affect much greatly spoke to the people. What about your spending, my king C all the talk about being reserved and saving for the future, are you not simply using the peoples money to indulge? ... silence befell the crowd, Igna calmly reached for a water cup and sipped, -theres the HSHs real purpose. Piaso, its shameful that thee live in such a fantasy. The organizations only intent is to force the crown to ept and grant a budget for the -supposed betterment of humanity give me a break. I could have the little charade put before the supreme court. Dont you dare question the spending of my money, are you daft, are you an idiot, are you so secluded into your bubble that you dont see how foolish the wordse off? The peoples money goes towards bettering the people, one ought to check the Arcanum, weve published reports for the public audit. As for me and my family, that is none of your business, a sudden nced at the crowd, -Hidross growing weak, what is the meaning of this Humanitarian Society, what is the purpose of this panel. I pity the fools who thought it funny to waste my time. I say this here and now, anyone whos unhappy with the state of how Hidros is run is free to leave. Take a trip overseas, live there. Ill fund the flight, such is my word, he side-nced Piaso, -I suppose talking about HSHswsuits of fraud, not a topic thee wish to hear? he stood, -waste of time, all of this, he shook his head and left. A tsunami took the Arcanum C it took minutes after the broadcast for the panel to go viral. -king Igna strikes again, read some titles, -the Devil of Glenda logically destroys a Humanitarian, so much forpassion, there was nothing left the organization to say save issue an official apology to the crown. Master, I said to have a bit ofpassion. Elixia, dont start, he sipped whiskey inside the private lounge, -pathetic really. Majesty, in came to ir with Ulgra, -some people havee forward demanding for the king to pay their ticket out of Hidros. Looks around five-thousand? A lot, he gulped the beverage, -have them sent to Elendor, theyll make good soldiers, he smiled, -and if they survive, have them executed. My liege... Make it happen, he exhaled, -I dont have time to waste on them, Ulgra caught his attention, -my, he shook his head and smiled, -Ulgra, youre looking beautiful, she wore a jacket over her performing attire of which came from her leggings and footwear, -whats todays y? Syhtons love affair, she smiled, the expression potently disyed an innocent charm, -todays the first time I step on stage as the prime ballerina, her hands trembled, she looked at ir C for a kid her age, the growth spur carried her silhouette tall and flexible, -ir, take the day off. Ulgras debut should be experienced by people closest to her, yes? Uncle Igna, she fluttered at him and took his hands, -please, I want you to be there. Ulgra, my graceful and foolish little niece, youre the gem that sparks the will of curiosity. Youre confident and strong, theres a heavy burden weighing on your shoulders, and for that, its okay. ept the burden, make it the weight that keeps you grounded C dont be like us, jaded adults, stay true to yourself and do it for you, not for us, not for anyone else. The family will support the hard work, dont worry C go there and smile. Majesty, we should go, interjected Elixia, -we owe ourselves a break. Syndra and Lizzie are part of the orchestra tasked to apany Ulgra. I really want to see the Haggards perform, please my liege. No need, Elixia, well do it, he exhaled, -sure drive a hard bargain. Are the cars readied? Yes. So be it. Ulgras already big smile lit even more so, the genuine joy served a beacon, -stop living in the past... Thank you, master. Dont need an apology, returned Igna, -ir, the duties assigned are performed behind the cover of Elixias unlimited power. We shouldnt be worried. Kuls outline crossed their path, -majesty, where are you headed? The theater, want toe along? ... she paused in thought, ir continued forward, -are you sure? Yeah, he tapped her shoulder, -peoplee and go, we must ept the truth. Come on, Kul, lets go see them in action. Chapter 1025 Chapter 1025: Royal Theater of Arts and Culture Money, fame, prestige, respect, authority; driving force of many in the working field C lusted after dames only the minute percent could imagine. The ways of the court, the ways of those ruling entire nations, a ying field where only status and influence mattered C amidst the abundance of nobles, influential whether in religion, magiology, or in wealth, one name reigned supreme. A royal family of influence far greater than the world had seen. Awork spanning continents, pawns of noble blood, and unlimited strength and knowledge to push any invasion which maye C such a name, only written in novels, works of fiction, and works of cinema was present in the real world, the continent of Hidros, birthce of the worlds first and only dominant power C the Haggards. Previous families ranging from dukedom to empires, none could rival the power this particr name held. Justice in their palms, the underworld in their pocket, the arms trade as their ything, and knowledge as a mere fancy C none were able to rival their power C such wasmon knowledge. Dont misunderstand C my words mighte across as preachy and even biased, however, the facts speak for themselves. My judgment, my interpretation and my view on the Royal family are nothing save worthy of praise. Granted there are problems and issues, the educated populous know a world without problems doesnt exist for if one were to remove the darkness, where would light shine? And so, wee to the opening of the Royal Theater of Arts and Culture C a project of two years in the making. Equipped with an amphitheater, open-air theater, an art gallery, a cinema, multiple restaurants, and infrastructure built over a man-madeke C the Royal Theater of Arts and Culture spanned a considerable size. To admire the past and ravel about the future, said the project was spearheaded by the joint force of Hidros and her allies. The Kings private collection, home to the worlds finest works of arts of renowned names lit the gallery halls in amber tints. Security was grand, personally ensured by the royal guards and Phantom. The opening act of the Royal Theater of arts will be broadcasted live, listeners, Ill see you live, the radio faded, Igna held his chin and peered with a mncholic frown. A line of expensive cars carried into a reserved area, -its slipped your mind, didnt it? edged a snarky remark. Car closed with a stout -humph, Igna turned side-ways, keeping the same dead expression, -to bepletely honest, I did forget about this. How can I not be C we funded the project almost instantly and never saw a decline. No oneined and it went off without a hitch, its scary how organized the crafting guilds are. I mean, we are in Lei C his majesty chooses to spend time at the castle as opposed to visit the area around. Dont you start, he signaled for silence, -wheres the inauguration? shes of light, a swarm of reporters, and the curious crowd drew at the entrance, -my liege, came Hauer, minister of Arts and Culture, -please do us the honor. A sword was brought onto a red cushion by a squire dressed in period clothing, he dropped on one knee and curled the other as if a curtsy (the olden ways of etiquette) thrusting the cushion way over his shoulders, -thank you, returned Igna courteously, answering tradition with a salute, -old customs forgotten at the advent of the age of Arcanum. Is this for show or is the boy truly taught in the olden ways? I did hear about entric noble families adamantly asking the royal academy to revert courses to the olden age, he firmly gripped the bejeweled sheath and slid the de from its home to a ss-like purity C the de itself was enchanted by various symbols all to make the appearance of a gem as opposed to a weapon. Apuds thundered, the ribbon dropped and the ceremony ended with shes and loud cheers. The Royal Theater of Arts and Culture finallyid open to the public C or so they thought. First honors are reserved for the royals and a limited guestlist. There is preferential treatment and by the looks of the crowd, only those interested in tradition are here, an official dressed in a suit suddenly intruded upon the reporters work, -Pardon me, maam, he interjected politely, -I must ask that the video does not portrait in a propagandaesque manner. Were listening to the broadcast live, there is much unrest to brew if the incorrect words are uttered. I would therefore be honored to speak a few words on behalf of the theater, would that be alright? the tone, the mannerism, and the politeness C the begrudged reporter handed her microphone to the dismay of the crew. -To fellow viewers and listeners, on request of the staff, we would like to issue an apology. The theater has indeed been reserved for a chosen few and its within good reason. There is a level of discrimination and were fairly informed about how it projects. Even so, its within the publics best interest not to be present for its a grand moment for the royal family. Consider this, would you like your loved ones special moment to be shared across a sea of unknown threats or be enjoyed by those who wish only the best? The answer is clear. As remuneration for the show of preference C the entrance fee for the duration of the month will be absolved. Thank you for your patience, he handed the microphone and left, -seems like itll be free for the next month,mented the reporter with an awkward shrug. Lines guided onward towards the amphitheater C an orchestra was readied below the stage C leading the talented musicians was Syndra C Lizzie was spotted as the first violinist meanwhile the orchestra carried familiar faces. Bold red curtains shrouded the known to the unknown. ..... Ulgra makes her debut as a prime ballerina as Hidros embraces ballet as part of what makes the world coherent. Merging our musical prowess with the flexibility and prestige of ballet, astute move my liege. Dont praise me openly, he shook his head and settled in a private area, -we have eyes watching, I dont want any disturbance. Unbeknownst to him, the cog of the misfortune of which had been only hampered by a spanner churned and recoiled, the cogs clicked and the mechanism reactivated, -uncle, came from behind, -Im here. Cruse, Im d to see youre here, he side-nced, -and in a rough shape. What happened? Uncle, Im sorry but there is something of grave importance I must ry, the age of childish freedom had brought the expression a rtive level of openness C under the somber lighting, Cruse highlighted features: cheeks, nose, and forehead only brightened, as for the shadows deepened C merging contours against the background. Igna nced ir and stood, tapping his shoulder on the way out, -Ill be back, praise on Ulgra for me. They walked, -Cruse, the uniforms worse than before, is there something I must know... are you being bullied? Yeah... And? Dont worry about it, he walked with hands in pocket, -bullyings a part of a teenagers life, its what the Arcanum says anyway. Forget about my life here, Death Reaper, I speak to thee as the Viper of Misfortune, there is much to be wary of, they climbed a tower and shortly arrived at a viewing point spanning the whole of Rosespire and beyond. Tell me, whats got you bothered? This, he leaned off the rail and sighed, -were no longer alone in the mortal world. The Heavenly realm has decided to move. Righteous fellows are often the grimmest and heartless of the bunch. I worry the day isnt far when the bnce in itself is shaken... I have a feeling of impending doom weighing on my heart, I dont know if its me or something else. A revtion? Revtion? the serpent narrowed. Revtion, firmed Igna, -I had a dream of chaos, I had the vision of my loved ones being burnt in the holy me, I had the picture of everything I built crumbling into pieces. Were you not ying a trick on me? No, returned seriously, -once I give my word there are no takebacks. Im grateful for the life you gave... the revtion is something we must take into ount. Nothing good everes from these visions, especially not if its synchronicity. You dont mean? and thus came the hammer of fate, *BOOOOM,* an explosion tore through the building as if someone had punched a hole, -what the fu-? Igna reacted quickly and leaped, spreading wings into a hover C everything crashed in seconds, there was nothing to be done, REALM- Dont! echoed Cruse, -theyre here, he gulped, -the heavenly vanguard, angels dressed in golden armor descended from the heavens with spears, swords, and holy bows in possession, -if you use a domain theyll know and instantly locate the Shadow Realms core. Wielder of Death Magic, the inheritor of Death, Time, and Origin, allow me the honor of a self-introduction, the names Earlsa, daughter of Qhildir, a demi-god in service to the supreme god, sunken facial features C a stature only described as sticks and bones hidden under a cloak and prefaced by loud golden eyebrows, -you are toe with us to the heavenly realm. He ignored the angels andnded C panic and screams ensued, the scene yed in slow motion, and the amphitheater was taken for everything it had. Wounded were carried over the rubbles, traces of concentrated mana and the smell of foul-y lingered, -ir... Elixia... Ulgra... Lizzie... IGNA HAGGARD! the demi-goddess darted forth intent on ughter, *CLANG!* the yard buckled and cracked; Vengeance rose his murderous gaze behind the sheathed Orenmir. Earlsa pped to gain distance C the same happened with Igna, priority was those inside the mass of dust and debris, a beautiful structureid in bare remains. Vengences deep aura sufficed C the angels gathered in a semi-circle, -we shall wait, theynded, -after all, the destruction is our doing, we might as well ravish the hard work. Vengeance, the situations dire, we need to get the devil out of here. Theyve attacked and only means one thing, the Eipea Empire is ready for war. Ill check on Igna, you hold them, the invisible figure skipped across. Sirens and emergency broadcasts hit the nearby stations C ambnces, firetrucks, and even the military were deployed, -a terrorist attack, echoed many official channels. The epicenter of the explosion, the stage, was nowhere to be seen. Broken instruments showed signs of the dead, the horrified screams of the departed lingered C a loud neigh and gallops jumped dimensions, -Igna, the reaper of soulsnded on her feet, -looks like a lot of people have died, her armor changed into one resembling her title of dragon. Death, he spotted a stray b and sat, -ites suddenly, what am I to do? theck of emotional response came across suspiciously. Undrar stepped one level below and rose her gaze at Igna, -look at me, are you okay in there? What can I say? he sighed, -look, he pointed at the mangled remains of Syndras red-outfit, -shes dead. Over there you have Lizzie... those caught in the middle were vaporized instantly... theyre dead, shes dead, my dear niece is gone. Ulgra... Ulgra, he pressed his forehead, -why did it have to happen now, why now! M-master, ir mumbled, the gruesome sight of exposed innards matched the state of the area, -its over, he coughed, -my daughters dead... I dont think I can, I dont think I might, he fell forward into an exposed metal rod which impaled through the mouth and out the back. A desperate Elixiaughed frantically, -HA-HA-HA-HA-HA-HA, then turned, her burnt expression crumbled as her knees gave and fell. Those at a rtively safe distance were burnt by the holy light. Standing at the top makes one lonely, he stood and ced a hand on Undrars shoulder, -guide them to the hall of rebirth. Devil, dont fight! Serpent, its done, emotionless regard washed over, -enough ying the nice guy, if they want a devil, Ill give them one. One thought went through Undrars mind, -Staxius... Chapter 1026 Chapter 1026: Devil, for your own sake, dont fight. Devil, for your own sake, dont fight. Serpent, its about time for silence to settle, a considerable aura circled, Igna made way forth, the weather seemed to hide their rays into scarce lighting. Golden light emanated. Vengeance held his own, a circle of both gold and darkness locked in a battle for control. Earlsa thrust her sunken cheeks, bearing wide pupils sternly, -have theee? Earlsa, Igna paused beside Vengeance, -care to exin? We intervened to put an end to the prophecy. Bringer of Chaos, thou shant be allowed life any longer. Consider our offer as thy requiem C for if the heavenly realms were to strive C the mortal realm would suffer. Without a guardian to protect Orin, seeing as Death, Time, and Creation are missing, seems to me the picture is best allowed to speak for itself, both auras flickered as the diameter to the circle of control C gold sparked against dark, each blow trembled the ground. Neither gust nor outside interference would shake the growing battlefield, none save a single entity, -Igna, Im telling you, dont be an idiot. To which he turned and blinked, -And? Stop being a fool, echoed Cruse, -take the fight outside of here, he turned and wailed at the chaos, -dont you see the destruction, dont you see the bodies, there are people whove died, there are wounded being taken to the hospital. Igna, dont be an idiot, help them, its the proper way of one with much to ount toward. You should take responsibility... am I the only one who sees the trust and faith the people put in you, am I the only one, or are you just a pretender, a kid told off the king, such an idea would have never crossed anyones mind. That being said, despite the small stature, Cruse held his own against Igna for the serpent was he whodid the curse of misfortune upon the Death Reapers. By so, the fierce look of embarrassment cut harshly at Ignas bravado. Are you serious... they came for us, I have the right to fight, I have to fight to take them for all they have. ..... You must not! If its repercussion, then it doesnt matter, I can fend off the attack easily. THAT IS THE CORE ISSUE! a realization hit, the screams blew harshly, -get it, dont you? If I win, nothing changes, theyll have more reason to fight and take Orin down the path of Draeb. I cant allow the mortal world to die... protection. Whod thought such a hypocritical thought would cross my mind. Excuse me, narrowed Earlsa, -are you done ying around? an air of disgust and unpleasantness rose C holy weapons faced Vengeance. Master, best you look forward. ... Igna curiously scanned, -Im talking to myself... Yeah, they cant see, hear, or sense me, whispered Cruse, -this is why I said listen, Igna. We forged a control and I swore on my name. Best not forget the agreement. Igna Haggard, by order of the god of justice, you are to be brought forth before Tharis herself! First it was Zeus, now its Tharis? ... By their order, you are toe with us, she pped at one of the angels, -else we ought to result for more violent disys. The Theater is but an appetizer C if our demands arent taken seriously C well hold the whole of Hidros hostage. Igna kept a cynical expression, -and by the look on thy face, Igna, my words must havee across foolish and unintelligent. How in the world could a weak demi-goddess take my continent as a hostage? she paced with a sarcastic tone, -not a matter of how, but when. You see, the world isnt so simple C the gods have influenced the mortal worlds development, Syhton, Lucifer, demi-gods, heroes of tradition C the tapestry of destiny is woven through the loop of action and reaction. You no longer hold power over us, she smirked, -we hold power over you, her fingers rose, -what will it be, Igna? Shes right, he sighed, -take this message to the ministers and my sister. Hidros are under threat of higher influence. Do what is must, Elixias creation was so on the day of my departure, shed amassed enough knowledge to rule our kingdom. Shell be queen reagent. irs revival ought to be performed by a priest to Athena. Im unsure as to when Ill return, time flows differently. The empires faith is in Eiras hand, the rest will be distributed ording to the relevant orders issued upon the time of this message. Seriously? Yes, he blinked, -Im resolute. Cruse, dont disappoint me. Golden colored handcuffs locked onto Ignas wrist C a heavenly gate opened, -you there, the spirit of the demented, take a message to the new leader, the heavenly realm will abide by the conditionsid. Dimension Orin will be spared, she took one step, -for one, and disappeared. A myriad of rescue vehicles stormed the area. Sirens cried with a downpour from the firefighters. Disaster strikes the inauguration, read headlines, -during the inauguration of the Royal Theater of Arts and Culture, a massive explosive brought down the amphitheater by the time the prime ballerina Ulgra would have made her debut as the ambassador of the Wracias empires art. Investigation point to a terrorist attack. By the witness report, many high-profile individuals were at the center, more than twenty people are missing, and five were confirmed dead including the name: Syndra Lordon, Lizzie Haggard, and Ulgra Essin. The kingdoms at a standstill C no official reports havee from the castle, King Ignas counted amongst the missing. An emergency meeting of the Haggard Dynasty followed as soon as Courtney Haggardnded a short while after the news. Her white hair and military uniform stormed Rosespire castle, mncholic listlessness of the retainers and works brushed aside, -where are they? she ordered, to which Midne led the angry queen upstairs. Elvira, Julius, Eira and the just arrived queen were subject to said discussion. The news yed upon a holographic disy, silence held the room in contempt, -Eira, Elvira, Julius, Courtney opened the door, -did I hear correctly? she dropped on one of the seats, Midne pulled the door softly, -Julius? Nothing came, her vision turned anti-clockwise, -Elvira? same again, thetters attention seemed more on her tablet against the bare emptiness of Julius. She continued, -Eira? the minister held shards of ice in between her palms and fingers, the frostid a cloud of white, -WAKE UP! she mmed. Aunt Courtney, my apologies, nodded Julius. See youve made it. Grandmother Courtney. Wheres my foolish son? A separate pair of footsteps clopped. A flustered Cruse marched into the lions den beside Vengeance, they stopped to the side and waited. Courtney dragged her gaze and briefly scanned the intruder, -Cruse, I take it? Allow me a proper introduction, he tightened his stance and bowed, -I am Cruse Ortun, a student at Modies private academy and noble son sent to learn the ways of the Hidrosian courtship. Thus ends my introduction if it were concerned with my identity in the mortal realm, my true title is Curse of Misfortune. I have gued the Death Reapers for millennia and watched as each heir chosen to carry Deaths burden failed miserably. My true form cannot be witnessed nor can it be experienced for it is only through my will and the Devils magic that Im able to stand here today. The Haggard Dynasty is in grave danger, without the proper steps C a legacy forged by the Founder might see itself crumbled akin to the Essin Dynasty. Twould be a shame really. Why are you here? To answer questions, one step forward, -the attack is confirmed to havee beyond humanprehension. The godsunched an attack targeting Igna Haggard. Angels descended on thend after said destruction. If not for my interjection, the one revered as King of Hidros might have ughtered and incurred the wrath of the gods. As the Guardian of Nexsolium can attest, the heavenly Vanguard, else known as the Evangelic Guards, would have made certain Orin paid. He would have easily defeated them, whats an angelpared to a devil? Upon the wings of the Vanguards flutter upon the mortal realm, scatter those in her wake and shriek and destruction whichys in the despair of the righteous, added Eira, -an exert from the Holy book of Eyeeo. Meaning the Vanguarde when victory is assured. Hidros unsteady as is. If we crumble now, everyone else will feel the pressure. Hidros fighting a war on behalf of the Empire, it had to happen now... Lucifers taken power in Alphia, said Eira, -hes vengeful. The ploy must have been a part of his scheme. Once Ignas out of the picture, Im sure hes certain of his victory. The fool could be no less wrong. Haggard is as Haggards do, followed Julius, -Ill create more hosts to help with logistics. Eira, the ministers, and Hidros leadership is in thy hand, yes? Correction, she rose her palm, -Hidros under Elixiasmand. Brother decreed her to be regent. And? Courtney tilted her head, -doesnt matter whos regent and whos not. Work ought be done regardless of ones rank. Eira, you have Ardas backing. The people need to see a Haggard on the throne in times of need, Im sure thats what my son forgot to mention. Actually, Cruse rose his hand, -I have a letter addressing this very subject, the paper slid over. When did he have time to write then? narrowed a suspicious Julius. When he left. I see, they took turns, -to my dearest family, Im sure my sudden disappearancees as a shock. Dont worry, the letter is mine, have it verified through the blood seal(speaking to you, aunt). To the strange situation, it came from nowhere, and I guess it was a surprise. I nned for a day like this toe, I nned for when everything eventually ended C Hidros would be made to suffer. My job as ruler is to n, and even if Im gone, Im confident the Kingdom will run smoothly. Its baffling, I couldnt keep my own realm in check and Im here boasting about how this will keep Hidros safe. Elixia is the key to the future, she holds everything I ever possessed. True power is knowledge, shes the culmination of my efforts during the years I spent working at the castle. I dare say shes everything Ill leave behind. Elixias the key, her entourage is the lock, whats a key without a door to open? Mother, I know youd rather have Eira on the throne, believe me, going by my own description, she should be on there... however, it mustnt happen. No Haggard should be made to carry the burden thates with leading an entire Kingdom. Elixia is breakable, receable, and ever-evolving C I know how hard it is. Sister, youre more suited for controlling the ministers and leading the politics from a distance. I know Julius is there as well. Brother, if its not too much to ask, I request for thy aid in keeping Raven and her associated businesses safe and prosperous. My old pal will be joining the table soon. All the pieces have been painstakingly crafted and ced C I believe my intentions will be made very clear after a certain point. ir will need convincing before he returns... and about Lizzies death, Julius, Im sorry, take my warm wishes to Shanna. No one should experience to loss of their offspring, no one. What now? they shrugged. We follow the path, echoed Courtney, -Arda will handle any internal dispute that may result from the attack. Lets focus on what we can aplish, wheres Elixia? Right here, a newly awakened replica entered, -the explosion sure was loud, sheughed, -and Ive brought ir. ir? Yeah, Im here, he walked into the frame of which was the doorway, -no need for convincing, she exined everything. Guess were ready, Elvira pped, -shall we? A new united leadership sealed their resolve on that very night. The heavenly realm, came a cold smirk, Dont underestimate me. Chapter 1027 Chapter 1027: Heavenly Realm What are you smirking at, a hard push tumbled Igna, -damn devil, came a vicious re. -These binds, he stood with hands in tied, -I cant break from its hold. The heavenly realm rose spotlessly amidst the sky; floating isles went to and fro, golden showers rode under rainbows C angelic beings fluttered innocently, -heaven is as they think. Stop gawking, red Earlsa, the view swapped for the innards of a prison cell. News of the arrival reached the very top, -supreme one, the devil has been apprehended, reported Earlsa. Good, returned a handsome young man surrounded by prettierdies, -I will see to him shortly. Go look after your father, he seems distraughttely. Understood, a bow, and the throne room shut. Pce whispers followed along the way, Qhildir is at it again. I know, the mans a deviant. No ones able to stop him once he starts tough, they scurried as Earlsas uninterested rended. -Idiots, she shook her head and ambled into a lesser clean area C the heavenly image of a pce made of gold and silver swapped for the crude reality of an uncleaned and dull interior. The discrepancy between Zeus quarters and what may havee was stark, a clear show of power and position. Her boots went from clean marble to damp carpet C the guards yawned, uninterested at the thought of work. *Knock, knock,* -father? Open, said a feeble tone, -are you there? ..... Yes, father, Ive returned, she smiled and suddenly stopped her expression, -why are you here? Am I not allowed to visit a friend? My father is no longer interested in you, woman, Please, get out of his chambers. The gorgeous outline breathed a reserved sigh and pressed Qhildirs hand, -by my name, you wont suffer long, Qhildir, I will make good on my promise. Thank you, Syhton, I appreciate the help. Anything for a friend, she left, not after passing Earlsas pathetic frame and embarrassing features, -word of advice, came a whisper, -dont get in too deep else thee might pass the point of no return. Fury carried her twirl, s, the room was already shut by the time her fist clenched, -bitch. Earlsa, why are you there my daughter, please,e to my side. She obeyed and took a seat beside the wounded old man, -Im sorry about all of this. Its fine, father, you dont have to worry. Im d you created me, Im d I can be of service to my father. Oh Earlsa, you were always such an angel, he coughed, the pace slowed considerably as Qhildirs frameid as but a shadow of the prior self, -the price for knowledge is stark. She came back, I had to save her this time, I had to do my best, Im sorry. Please father, dont strain yourself, she patted his hand, -I sessfully brought Igna to the heavenly realm. Forgoing long old tradition of non-involvement was foolish, father. What did you do? the sunken cheeks hallowed further, it was as if the skin sucked deeper to the point of being one with bone, -what did you do! I ckmailed Igna, hes the embodiment of evil, we had to show our resolve. Who did you kill, TELL ME! A lot of people, she blinked, -to get to him we had to take hold of the mans weakness... what greater weakness than the very thing he spent decades cultivating. Im sure the other gods can take it from here. YOURE A FOOL! roared, -A COMPLETE FOOL! the room shook, items levitated C neither table nor bed was spared, potion sk fell, books went awry. She calmly held her finger above his be and tapped C the room instantly dropped, -father, Im sorry, but the old way of doing business no longer applies when dealing with him. I should have taken action long before it grew out of control. A darker presence phased into view, -my lord Lixbin, she dropped on her knee, -you should have ordered and I would havee. I dont deserve such level of attention, my lord. Earlsa, I heard you brought Igna to the heavenly realm? he floated past the bed and stretched towards her cheeks with long, wrinkled fingers. The lower body seemed a little translucent, though it didnt matter for he leaned close and narrowed, -did I hear correctly? Yes my lord, I brought him to the heavenly realm. ... no reply for he stood straight and scanned the room, -I see your fathers attacks havent stopped. No, its getting worse and worse C nothing seems to work. Healing him is a simple matter for the Arch Angel Raphael. Never heard of him. Hes the angel of restoration and humble servant to Igna. The man residing amidst the castles dungeon is indeed a person of great knowledge and connection. What means did thee employ? I killed people closest to him and proved my message. Heplied when I asked... was rather weird seeing the man for what he was C a lunatic that spoke nonsense at himself. I dont get why his name is so feared? Lixbin hovered back to her side, -he represents the very essence of death and despair. No one in heaven and/or hell will say they dont fear what Deaths power represents. From insects to the very essence of the universe and realms C end, else death, wille for nothing is infinite. Gods prolong their lives and it is in no way truly considered immortality. The pyramid of mortality from which one entity is subject to anothers whims shows clearly where gods and humans stand. To them were immortal, to us, were just us, gods. How does Death rte? List the three most important entities. Creation, Death, and Time. Good, tell me why theyre in that specific order? Creation is the start; Death is the end and time is the flow by which Creation travels to Death. Insert the position of a god. ... Where do gods fit in that loop? I dont know, maybe at the start? Wrong, were not in that circle, were not even on the same level. True immortality is when something or someone bes unaffected by said concept C for us, we see Death as another obstacle, however, true immortality transcends the very concept. My lord, Im confused. You killed Ignas closestpanions, perhaps a niece or even a daughter. What was his expression, how did he look, was the aura murderous, was it calm or was it unnervingly observant? I guess calm? You havent observed C you didnt see what was meant to be seen. That man, heughed, -is no ordinary entity, since the dawn of all, none has experienced the powers of the trinity as Igna has. He holds Origin, Death, and Time... Im sure of it. Youre being cynical, my lord. The implication of my actions having been guided by another power is wrong, I chose this path willingly. Lord Lixbin, tell me, this angel Raphael, where can I find him? Only he knows. Praytell, where is Igna being held? At the Evangelic dungeon C the maiden of Erien said shed watch over him. DAMN! the god vanished, leaving the room in a duller state. -Raphael, she left for the dungeon. Loudshes, the painful sound shattered bone, muffledughter and sizzling of liquid, -STOP! thundered Lixbin, -Erien, what are you thinking? What? she stabbed a knife straight into Ignas legs and moved aside, -I came for payback. No way this fuckers leaving my dungeon unscathed, muffledughter came from the torture chair, he bit and tore straight through metallic mouth-restraints, -payback for what I did to Cleopatra? *spat,* blood sshed, -a pleasure to see you, Lixbin. Hows life been, I sure hope great because mine has been God awful. SHUT YOUR MOUTH! she grabbed scissors and powerwalked with the intent of delivering the final blow, -stand down, narrowed Igna, her rage and fury vanished C tremendous power from the gaze alone brought her bravado to a standstill, -what is this? she froze, -one more step and Id have died. Wait, why am I thinking about death, Im a demi-goddess, I shouldnt be affected by the fear of termination. Who is this? Long fingers grasped her shoulders, -Erien, dont do anything foolish. Cleopatras punishment was well-deserved, he continued until Ignas chair, -these binds are weak and useless. Why havent you escaped? inquired Lixbin. True, Igna calmly stood and shattered all the previously tied restraints, -just thought Id have a go at ying the victim. Try as I might to be scared, nothing happened, he dusted off his shoulder and exhaled, the wounds healed almost instantly, -Lixbin, I havent forgotten what you did, he reached for Lixbins cor. The god simply returned the stare. Got past my defenses... the title of high-deity doesnt affect you anymore, does it? Tell me, a macabre grin propped on the demented visage, -how strong are you? Whatever, the grip eased, -congrattion on killing my previous incarnation. Compliments where its due. Theres something you said about the punishment, care to borate? Yes, yes, the duo pulled blood-soaked chairs and sat as if reunited ssmates, -Cleopatra entered Orin, said realm is under the strongest authoritysmand, thus you. You saw fit as the leader to sentence her to perpetual torture and suffering, I knew full well youd want to relish the torture. We do share the same sense of pleasure. Dont group me in with your kind. Deny all you want, Igna C the story has followed a linear path, and let me tell you, the ce I see it ends wont be happy nor will it be sad. It shall be- IGNA! Earlsa? Lixbin paused, -why are you here? My lord, why are you chatting sofortably with the devil? I see, the daughters one of your pawns too, to which Igna threw silent apuse, -poor ol Qhildir, hows the man doing these days? After Eiras revolt and ascension, old man Qhildirs slowly losing relevance as she takes to the mantle of Philosophy. Heavier footsteps lined the walkway, -Igna Haggard, shouted an announcer, -by order of the Legion of Justice and Truth, you are toe to the Capital of Lawfulness and stand trial before our goddess. Tharis gotten involved, Lixbin sighed, -well, I shall but say my condolences. So the great god of darkness fears the goddess of judgment. A bolt of lightning shed, -wheres he going? Supreme one, everyone except Igna bowed. By order ofdy Tharis, were to take Igna to the capital. No, no, it doesnt work that way. Youre in my domain, my castle, mynd. I will do as I want, yes? he pped, -Igna will be tortured and killed by my hands. The symbol of Time, give it else I tear thee limb from limb! Simple threats fell on deaf ears, Igna looked towards the announcer, -hes shaken and unable to respond to this idiot. IGNA! the boyish attitude leaned too close, a sharp gust blew, taking Zeus fingernails clearly, -Supreme one, with said nails in a pinch, -a god must also be wary of how he looks, after which the nails fell onto Zeus palms, -announcer, take me to Tharis, he passed by the guards. IGNA! thundered. Dont bother, added Lixbin, -once the goddess of judgment passes her word, none of us has the authority to rival her talent. Best leave it, Zeus, Ive brought more maidens from the vige down south, care for a taste test? My, more maidens, he licked his lips, -Id rather have that other goddess, Syhton. Shes one heck of a woman, Ive dreamt about breaking her chaste vows for so long, MAN! Something about the unattainable, returned Lixbin, e on, supreme one, lets have some fun. Thus, the moist dungeon air cleared. Earlsa and Erien kept silent, -he attacked without the supreme ones notice, went through Eriens mind. -He forced Lixbin and Zeus to move to his whims, gulped Earlsa, -who the hell is he? Hate to say this but thank you, mumbled a begrudged expression. ..... Doesnt matter, they came upon a lovelyndscape, -got bored of the torture chamber anyway, pay me back some other time, Announcer. Chapter 1028 Chapter 1028: Deaths Death Rumors of the prophecy man hit nooks and crannies around the heavenly realm. Same as breaking news would m upon the home screens of many houses C some were interested and others unaffected. The simple process of experiencing a concern for a matter beyond ones reach wasnt worth the hassle, or so were thoughts. Tharis names respected, observed Igna, the announcer, an angel of timid expression, kept an expression of harshness as to seem in control. The prisoner, Igna, walked and skippedfortably. Disparity showed the current hierarchy as the scenery turned for the better. This is a stranger feeling. Are the gods true to their words? an oundish idea came to, -Zeus feels childish. He held power and authority on the day I died. Why did the previous encounter feel nothing like I remember? I should have had a feeling of deep hatred, a sensation of willingness to y... instead, I chose nonviolence, well, my actions were nonviolent. A show ofpassion to the announcers given leeway, kindness goes a long way in the heavenly realm, I should remind so. Strange feeling you say? whelmed another whisper, -O Igna, my dear Igna, the strange feeling was confidence. Great, hello my other selves, a hemisphere expanded to bubblelike texture, -why the sudden audience? Two figures materialized in colored outlines; ck and purple. Each a representation of the previous incarnation, -Igna, said Alfred, -do you sense the gathered energy? Staxius, in hisfortable stance, shuffled in the middle as a physical interjection, -todays the day we decide. So, itse to this, they stood at the proximity of a triangle C the world kept moving without affecting Igna C a realm within a realm had shattered reality(heaven) into a fissure of discing colors and fading objects. Alfred held out his arms and smiled, -you always knew we would have to decide who is who. What decides our fate and whos the true host? I represent the past, if not for my powers, nothing of the Aapith nation of the very existence of certain worlds would have passed. ..... Staxius crossed his arms, -I was the present, the sword made for the ughter of our enemies. I built Hidros to where it is now, Im the foundation on which thee standfortably. My intellect is my greatest asset. For the chance at more options, I willingly gave my life on that faithful day C if not for me, you wouldnt even exist, Igna. The third incarnation settled on the ground and crossed his legs. Aposed aura rose, -the past, the present, my allies, and my friends C we speak not of the host but thy pride. Heavens our collective enemy C youre angry with my docile approach. Ive been meaning to say this for a long, long time, he sighed, the pupils drew an uncaring expression, -throwing away the mask feels good, a mild chuckle escaped, -Alfred, Staxius, Im your evolution, aplete being with control over mind and matter. I knew it,ughed Staxius, -always ying the fool, always ying the wandering hero, the man who cares for those around him, the man who strives to better the one who helped, he stopped, the break seemed as if a dagger, -you were no more than a character ying the game. I truly cried when my daughter was killed, when people around me suffered, I felt it, I wasnt strong to protect nor was I strong to destroy. You, third incarnation, the title of Devil suits thee perfectly. Seeing family die, seeing Katherines affection and care turn into little more than a farse... luring Syhtons affection and taking her chastity, making her your ymate and lover for the simple reason of her worldly wealth and otherworldly influence. I dare say, Igna, youre an opportunist. A far worse version of usbined, in said description, the words came and went without so much an effect. I know, he returned, -ying the fool is the only source of entertainment I get. Its nice to see my entourage suffer, its fun to see them climb to a higher standard. Per the boon of the Watcher, Im duty bound to protect the Shadow Realm and her resident. Tis the reason I cant show my true identity C to me, they are pawns, even you Staxius, Alfred, and myself, were pawns to my whims. The path is unknown, said Alfred, -you needrades, sadly, theyve left for the respective realms. What now, Igna, what will you do? When Absolutiones to pass C I will end it my way. Before then, our job is yet done. Staxius, Alfred, keep our emotions in check. Ive had enough ying these games C perhaps a show of my true intent might trigger a reaction from the gods, it might be fun? the triangle vanished C the fissure and fading of reality was naught but smoke and mirrors. Move, came a harsh push C they arrived at the bridge to Tharis ind. A rope bridge led upward, -trial awaits, said the announcer whose identity yet remained unknown. Step after step, the chained Igna walked C the previous bravado turned into but a shell of the host C thereid no life between the eyes, something to do with the inner conversation. Said moment of respace and peace, -we can finally work, whispered the angel, -I dont know what happened... things are bound to get crazy. Alfred. Staxius? Are you sure we should let him roam free? Why not? Ignas a loose cannon. Hes strong. We were like that. Staxius, I think we should retire. After Ignas speech and the show of his true intent, Im convinced hell make the perfect harbinger. Come what may, if the destruction of all is the creed of the man who wields Nothing, then, I must say Id be grateful to have a seat at the council of the dead. Why are you worked up, Staxius, feeling left out? Not that, he sighed, -my ns gone to perfect. When the moments here, Ill take whats mine and make sure everything goes my way. Therein an ethereal palm came from the ceiling and mmed him to the ground, -Staxius, its not nice saying those things. Were one of the same, best thee go to sleep and not wake for a while. When I say youre free, youll be free. Gather thy anger, gather thy hate, fuel my attainment of greater strength for we are the trinity. A void-likendscape of light-gray sky and dark-gray nds expanded around Staxius. -Chain to the infinite nothingness, he saw himself restrained on a chair, -why do I bother, Im no hero. Ignas the host... I lost my chance at fighting when I surrendered... *Clop, clop, clop, clop,* -Staxius, came a familiar voice, -someone looks in rough shape, a hazyntern sparked the blueish fire, -look at us, saidntern drew close and shone against a familiar entity. ORIGIN! he eximed, -my, I havent seen you for so long. Tell me, where are we? This is the realm of knowledge, he said with a joyous smile, -to you, its empty and vacant, to me, *snap,* -its the cultivation of history down to thest particle, a giant library snuffed all present C thereid no trace of emptiness. Is this where youve been? Amazing, isnt it? How? Staxius, were no longer a single entity. We belong to awork of greater forces tied by the strength of your souls. Each incarnation gives rise to its own realm, imagine a straight line of bearing (0,1) if it were ced on a graph, now, add another horizontal line, which bes (0,2) the more the soul absorbs, the more lines are added until the graph transcends the allocated two-dimensional ne and moves beyond into the nth-dimension. Im origin, as my name states, Im (0,0) you already knew that. With my arrival in thy soul, we merged to create an entity with stability on the level of multiple universes, yes, the scale is massive and hard to imagine. Ignas work is our work? No matter how he phrases the sentence, his action and thought process will always depend on us. Were his mind now, were everything he has, the culmination of work for the creation of the perfect being. Like you, I had the idea of bing a host, however, as time passed, I reflected and understood what was needed. Were products of a bygone era C true our abilities in a fight or the show of murderous intent may help remove some of the thorns, but itll never be enough. Same to take a cup to the sea, no matter how much one removes, the sea will always win. What then? they walked down the library C a familiar door rose with the insignia of death. Choose a path of your own? What pathys before me... the lock clicked, a loud sh sparkled and familiar faces came too, -my white hair, the vampiric nature, he took one step and saw the outfit change into the symbolic ireville academy suit. -ck hair, he entered, -Aceline, Lizzie... father... everyone, deep down he knew it was fake, he knew it was an illusion, -I know, a smile could bute through, -my sister, my mother, my family, the adult-self reverted to when he lived as a child. A warm pat of Tempest Haggard tussled the short hair, -this version of history... this version of the world is the collective understanding of Origin and all that has happened. This is the life of Staxius Haggard who didnt have to live through war, a simple life as a simple boy in a simple world with simple mechanics. Staxius, my other self, a golden transparent figure lit amongst the skies, -tis not the end for its only the beginning. Were one of the same. I know what we want best, I know what we yearn towards, and to that end, my other self, I present thee with life in an alternate timeline. Nothing will change C a callback to our reality will remain as all our powers are shared. Youll have ess to the Shadow Realm but under another identity. We dont want rumors. What say you, Staxius, doth thee wish a contract with the devil? A contract, heughed, -Igna, youre a strange son of a gun, thetternded, -Im stumped to your intent or vision. I know one thing for sure, we werent meant for this existence, an ted expression washed Staxius face, the same expression Origin and those called the enlightened held, -what happened to him? Igna gulped. The truth will be shown sooner orter. Ill dly take the offer. Staxius Haggard shall rest his sword for the rise of your true intent, Igna. Him too? a dot swallowed all to a harsh expulsion into the outside world. Tharis pce rose grandly. Veneration of the goddess of judgment held weight. Retainers held a more noble disposition, they moved with ease and grace. Ignas lifeless eyes regained life, -whats wrong with my other selves, I dont even want to know. Show respect, a harsh tap kicked him onto his knee whilst his head was held to the carpeted floor, -Im inside the pce... Tharis on the throne. Raise your head, thundered loudly, memories and reality intertwined,-Shanna... A masked swordswoman dashed, slitting tongue and jaw C blood plummeted below, the gore sent shivers down many observers spine, he could but stare at the goddess, -she looks just like her, is she? the memories crumbled, focusnded upon stern brown-eyes contoured by her hair tied underneath the golden crown. Pearl ne added to her prestige and the chin rounded just shy of her small lips. Her rounded nose guided her stare forward, -think before you act. The swordswoman immediately dropped onto all fours, -Im sorry mydy... the man threw such a despicable stare that I could but attack, attention horn onto the troubled apology, - I will face any measure of punishment. I apologize for the crudeness, my goddess. With a snap of his finger, the wounds healed instantly, -permission to speak, goddess, it caught them by surprise. Chapter 1029 Chapter 1029: -bringer of our destruction, we sure believe some wild stuff. How dare you! Let him speak, added the stern goddess. He spurred on energetically, raising both his head and voice. Goddess of Judgement, Tharis, its a pleasure to finally make your acquaintance. Considering my treatment, a short but concrete ce towards the angered crowd, -Im d to say your children, followers, are very well behaved. Igna Haggard, you strike me as a man of shady disposition. How do you fair in the world of ours? Mydy, surely you jest. I was taken from my home under threat of the destruction of innocent lives. Im sorry to hear that, she descended from her throne at afortably slow pace. Her action controlled the room, the followers previous actions became a subject of the past. In face of overwhelming power, the first move is key. I need the initiative, Ive already shown my power via regeneration. Balls in your court, Tharis, show me what sort of person you truly represent. She walked past, following her nose towards a nicely arranged bar. A handsome bartender kept the sses clean. Drinks and bottles followed a nice color scheme in which the lighter shades of booze were kept on the outskirts whilst the darker ones were propped in the middle. All and all, the creation reminisced of the eye of truth, so passed the thought. Surprised? she stopped and took a seat, -this ce was built especially to wee people I deem worthy of knowing. ..... Im very surprised, the feel has a Hidrosian esthetic. Have you perhaps? My, she tapped and the bartender delivered, -you ought to have a few questions? Goddess, please, heed our warning. Being left alone with this devil of a man can only spark disaster. We protest at the mere thought. Igna remained still, -s the invitation has gone to waste. Id have loved to tastedy Tharis drinks. I am as I was brought to be, a captive. There is truly no concept of respect when faced with a person of lower stature. Heaven is worse than I thought. On that, I agree, gesture said, -scram. The followers, intent on countering the request stood in a defiant line. A muffled snicker escaped, -what is funny? narrowed the swordswoman, -what is so damned funny? Nothing, honestly... the sternness broke into greaterughs. WHATS SO GOD DAMN FUNNY! sword escaped its sheath, the sound clicked as suddenly as the de was ced against his neck, -you think this is funny? gritted the woman, her veins bloated and her neck strained, -one more word and Ill have your head. Calmly as he could, Igna leaned, there was no care for self-preservation, the de pierced, droplets fell, -my head, my arm, my heart, do what you want, Ill enjoy the disappointed gaze as my body heals and my anger builds. Do not test me, woman, he grabbed the de and clenched C the weapon shattered as if ss. Enough, came from the bar, -Ive seen enough, her anger shed, -Adle, I said to watch your mouth and anger. Some stand far above anyone else. There are entities of unknown origins abled to terrorize realms and domains, humility and respect are virtues, you should embrace them. Goddess, a feeling of rejection followed. Adle, an ardent follower, threw her face at Igna and red, -because of you, said her expression, -because of you mydy is angry at me! Stop with the nonsense, came again, -Adle, youve performed your duties admirably, For the loyalty and courage to stand by my side, I shouldpliment not chastise. Theres a thin line between loyalty and disobedience. Please, take the others to the dining hall, food has been served. A little rest will do some good, yes? Thus the throne hall emptied with Tharis and Igna sharing a drink. Astutedy, he sipped, -she didnt take my bait. If she asked why I wasughing, Id have replied to bring into question the stance of goddess and follower. Itll have given the perfect momentum... Well, its silent, they drank, he followed his own pace as did she. There was no sense of urgency, the world was theirs. Allow me, she began on her sixth drink, -theres no hiding the truth. Youre here under the folly of the prophecy, -on the day when three joins one, and one bes whole, no entity of greater strength shall surpass the might of he who controls the three. By the powers bestowed on the circle of creation and death C by the rules imposed for the sanctity of reality, and the safeguard of everything; nothing mustnt awaken for if he bears his true intent, all will fall without resistance it took the heavenly realm by surprise. Understand, there was also another entity with simr potential, Alfred. He killed angels and devoured all in his path. There was no stopping his power until Death and a courageous bunch intervened. History repeats itself, we have seen it time and time again. Forgive the gods for being wary C the fight for preservation starts with adequate protection. Im going to be tried and killed? he drank, -the bar is nomonce item. The expression and awkward movement tell of a person whos never been to a bar. Its subtle clues. Tapping the counter only happens in movies C as for the butler, good imagination. Serving a screwdriver with an actual screwdriver in it is a well-known joke C though some take it very literally. Misinformation has its way of making the sensible look foolish. Goddess Tharis, when will the trial be hosted? A somber outline came into being, dy Tharis, if you please. Her face dropped, -Lixbin, why are you here? To y the fitting role of devils advocate, heughed, -heaven knows him as the man of the prophecy. They view him as a threat. Why not change the perspective and show a snippet of his life? What life? narrowed Igna. Leave it to me, came a very suspicious smile. The lounge vanished, and the throne hall rose into a scene taken from a ssical painting by the hands of Nics Poussin, The judgment of Solomon, she held the throne. Two sides faced one another; Igna against the Adle and Tharis close entourage. Bystanders were pushed further back. By push, it referred to a sensible fear, felt by strained looks, whispers, and all-around anxiousness. A moment was granted and Tharis was nowhere seen, -Lixbin, what are you thinking? Igna... did you signal for my help earlier? Im not a fool to make a deal with you, he muffled, -Lixbin, for the love of whats holy, why do you always make yourself so valuable in my times of need. Dont forget, I did have a hand in your death. Havent forgotten it. Tell me, he held onto the gods shoulder and peered deeply, -what secret doth thee hide, why help, and whats the deeper y. A nkness akin to white canvas washed the god, -I want you to owe me a favor. I want to see the rise of an entity capable of wiping everything from existence. I want the birth of a new age, one where gods and demons dont exist, one where I dont have to live my pitiable existence as some jaded god forced to do the bidding of my whims. I want to be free, I want to have truerades, I want to experience the brighter side... I want to- consciousness returned, -STOP! he smacked Ignas arm, -WHAT IS WRONG WITH YOU? the hall turned at them ufortably. A little technique, shrugged Igna, -I call the teller of truth. Why did you? he shuddered, -I should have never epted. Well, you did volunteer. Best y the role of my advocate. You want to experience the light, yes? Shut up, he looked away, -I dont want to talk about it. What was that power? Maniption, he said, -rather, a more advanced version. Im sure you cant rte but, heres an example. When a child does something wrong and he lies, the parents usually take a calm approach, this gives the child confidence that the lies have been believed. However, when the soft approach doesnt work C an order or promation crumbles any sense of bravado that might have been felt. In our case, I simply ordered and it was so. When faced by authority, the lesser cracks. Rafters shuffled, and Tharis entered. Each side paid respects, she took her rightful ce and brought with a sensation of utmost severity. Familiar gods and goddesses lined the upper stances, all eyes were on Igna. Wee esteemed guests, she said, -todays trial pertains to the man of the prophecy. We know of the destruction such an untamed power can bring bem to our otherwise peaceful existence. Two blocks guarding the hall swung C Zeus electrified aura pulsed. A look of rage and impatience saw the footsteps amplify. Supreme god, thundered Tharis, -thee steps foot into my domain. Im Zeus, he beelined straight for Igna and grabbed the cor, -tell me where the symbol of Time resides! Dont be a fool, Lixbin reached for Zeus arms. TRAITOR! he snapped, electricity jolted C leaving Lixbins arm in a charred state, -donte to me looking for help, he turned to Igna and shook, -TELL ME WHERE THE SYMBOL IS! I cant afford to kill, not yet. This might be an opportunity to make the gods see my powerlessness, the shoulder eased, Tharis shout became the empty beat of her lips, -recing the supreme god will be hard. Maybe Lixbins vision of a world without gods or demons might bring a utopia. LET HIM GO! gavel flickered sparks C transcendent arms rose and separated the duo, -I said, her pupils burn with pure golden power, -dont interrupt the proceedings in my domain. DONT TAKE THAT TONE, Zeus spun and leaped with his thunderbolt, -that idiot, Igna disappeared. ZEUS, STOP! the thunderbolt thrust as if a dagger, Tharis body froze as did time which moved at a snails pace. A domain expanded, the air felt dense in a marred color. My movement sluggish. Igna, a separate entity rose behind. Blond hair and a friendly smile, -Miira, he said. Times stop, she said, -the heavenly realm has no special hold on us anymore. I heard about the marvelous job you and Julius performed. The Shadow Realm reigns above everything C a world of many worlds, children are born demi-gods and raised to be gods. They live their lives and are subject to said realms cycle of life and death. Youve created what many sought after... we stand eons above. That is why we can stop time as if we were on Orin? Yes, she floated to his side, -Im sorry about leaving. Someone had to keep monitoring their actions. What of the Shadow Realm? Youll return, yes? I wonder, she looked at Zeus, -considering what I see, the supreme god might have to be reced. Who is better than the assistant of the previous supreme god? No, Igna, I might not return. A moments pause followed, -tell me, Miira, is that choice your choosing? Why ask? To be sure, he blinked, -I mean, if killing the supreme god resolves the issues, Ill be happy to provide. No, dont show our hand, not just yet. When the timees for true terror, youll know, the flow regained momentum into a spark, -THARIS, YOU DONT HAVE AUTHORITY OVER ME! Igna reappeared and took the blow, the bolt went straight through C life drained and he fell headfirst, -NOT AGAIN! cried Zeus, -MY SYMBOL, he took Ignas body and shook violently, -WAKE UP! He died saving me... horror and despair, -GET OUT OF MY DOMAIN! A cold-blooded stare side-nced, -this is your fault, Zeus gritted, -Ill make sure you pay for his deat- Enough, an enormous presence served to swallow the hall whole, -Zeus, best you leave. Miira... Fine, he turned, -Ill be back to collect his corpseter. The prophesied manid lifeless, -hes dead, relief whelmed the masses, -guess its over, the crowd rose as did the gods. Wings fluttered, portals opened and flight spells activated, -bringer of our destruction, we sure believe some wild stuff. Chapter 1030 Chapter 1030: Art of Naught C Genesis It was a cold night. Loop of day and night, all felt on edge and tense. Such feelings werent shared by the rest for whatid before Tharis throne hall were blood and remnants. By action deemed unjust and belligerent, the supreme god was ordered a stay at home. Whatever the punishment might have been; it never really mattered. Stay at home, else go back and rest. My authority, she pondered. Followers in mass, -goddess, they preached, -it was not your fault, they prayed, -it was the supreme gods action, some kneeled. Its my responsibility, she pondered for said mass of followers were the cacophonous memories left as the dead body was dragged. A whelming scent pressed, -who goes there? she gestured in a matter of waves, -show yourself. Pardon the intrusion, came a lovely flowery smell, -I was sent by the one for his prize? ... Tharis longing gaze sought justice, for it was her creed. The wall suffered most of the brunt, such a pensive leer could but pierce holes, -Rosalia, slowly escaped her pressed lips, -Im in no mood. With all due respect, answered the cloaked emissary, -Im here as a messenger. The One wishes to take his share. Where is the body hidden? I dont know. ..... It doesnt behoove the monarch of judgment to hide truths. And such goes double for our leader, pressing his authority onnd which isnt his. Ive but the mind to absolve his action and send word. Rosalia, cloaked in shades of ck and red, lifted her gaze; a mask with an embroidered rose settled. The side-to-side line greatly emphasized her almond-shaped eyes, above which the be held a petal insignia, -with due respect, I ask again, will you give us Igna Haggards body or must we take physical action? Are you threatening me? Tharis narrowed her lips and firmed her brows, -you, Rosalia, are sure of such a fruitless endeavor? Mydy, she motioned towards her back, -I must say it was rude of me, she fell onto her knee and bowed, -my temper got the better, I apologize sincerely. It is forgiven, said Tharis with a golden glow to her presence. I have no idea where the body has been taken, she solemnly added, -Lixbin was quite forceful. Understood, the maskeddy vanished. A bubble erected and captured the current room; one of many gathering ces spread about the castle. Tharis slyly signaled, and a portal opened, -Lixbin. Takes care of our promise, came a grave tone, -by allowing Zeus action, doubt has been cast upon Tharis authority. It shames me to involve the goddess of judgment, your stance and decision are neutral and have the faith of justice at its core. Whatever happens, is as fate dictates. She threw her arms, cutting his dialogue, and fired, -cut the nonsense, rapid breaths exhaled, -stop patronizing me, damned agent of darkness. Your reputation precedes you, Lixbin, no matter the intent or sentence, there will always be the option for doubt. No one in the heavenly realm believes in you, no one, Lixbin, no one. Now, whatever the scheme is, Im not interested, the door mmed. A saddened sigh escaped. Followers of Tharis slowed their march, others scurried. Whispers flooded the castle. He left with much disappointment. Word will be out tomorrow, the portal opened in a destend, -Lixbin was rejected by Tharis and forced into submission. Theyll talk and twist the narrative, once more I will be subject to their fantasies of intrigue. What do they care, he walked, the lonesome crashing footsteps against a forgone era drenched in red and decay halted at a dusty and shattered mirror. A half-broken wall reflected a symbol of rebellion. An entire cityid in ruin, he continued until a kindling of a tree surrounded by a concrete moat. -Another stain on my name and reputation, he grabbed an threw a bucket of ck substance. -Lixbins always the harbinger of malice. Why do they hate me, why cant I have a chance. Shuffles echoed, -stop with the shouting... Awake, yeah? Yeah, Im awake, coughs followed, -why throw paint at an already dirty wall. Wait for a second, now at Lixbins side, -throwing paint, buckets of it. No, the stench, thats no ordinary paint, what is it? Essence of darkness. Care to borate? What does it matter, he shrugged his shoulder and dropped the bucket, -youll leave in a few moments, theres no point making acquaintance. Ignas silent footsteps found an interesting spot, e here. Dont bother me, the god has his back against Igna. No, no, seriously,e here. What are you on abou- he spun and stopped. The Devils cheerful glee at a post-apocalyptdscape had the feeling of sticking a knife into Lixbins chest. In his particr condition, as shown by a smile and willingness to follow, the duo was soon perched upon a yet to crumble wall, after which rose the city of Unsog. -What does he see? wondered Lixbin, he sought deeply into Ignas pupils,tter all but reflected what was there, -what can he imagine, what is he thinking? Little on the nose, he lowered and took a seat, dangling his feet carelessly over the unstable foundation, -have a seat, Lixbin, tell me the story of Unsog, he peered deeply, -tell me about yourself. Well, the god could but ept. With the essence of darkness dripping on the very same wall they sat on, Lixbins vision narrowed into a random spot. Unsog, rather, this world, is the ce I call home. It was once a greatnd, one akin to your own though on a lesser scale. People here didnt use magic, they were grounded in reality and had a strong faith in the gods. Lack of knowledge forces much to be left unknown, said unknown came to be known as the gods. Bad weather, the gods, bad luck, the gods. To the inhabitants, there was no representation of evil or darkness C to them, God meant everything. Unsog was different C her people sought answers in the observable and provable. Hypothesis came and went, and the veneration of higher beings lessened as many of the worlds problems could be solved in matters grounded in their reality. There was nothing wrong with how it worked C intellectuals thoughts and pondered, they imagined and conquered. They evolved, built countries, expanded, and were faced with pandemics and world-ending catastrophes C I was amazed by the resilience. I was a demi-god by the time this world reached its pinnacle C peace and happiness were present, Unsog cried the beacon of utopic fantasy. Nothingsts C on the day I attained godhood, tragedy struck. An other-worldly force decided to interfere. The people of Unsog wanted to prove the existence of gods, and the existence of life after death, they wanted the answers a few chosen Orin are fortunate to possess. Guess thats where my journey truly began. I wanted to experience peace and quiet, to reach the level of tranquility Unsog created for their world, he shook his head, -gods decided the world wasnt worth keeping in their good grace. War was upon the heavenly realm, and the battle against the Titans started C on spark by Zeus revolt. Worlds with an affinity for the procreation of heroes, demi-gods, were needed badly. This is what they dont talk about C the gods needed an army, and to make an army one must bear children. You can imagine what a world without much belief in gods would aplish. Instead of leaving them on their own C angels descended from heaven and preached the holy word of god. They wanted proof, and such was proof. Division split the sky; peaceful technology turned deadly weapons. I fought against the angels and realized my position as god amounted to nothing to a venerated angel. The power of belief guided a clear hierarchy, one of which I couldnt hope to climb or conquer. I then struck a deal with the demons C they kept their part of the bargain, well, they kept it literally. One deal led to another, one favor snowballed into more and thus, my title as God of Darkness was born. I climbed as a god, my following increased as people sought the god of Darkness to quench their thirst for vengeance. My sacrifices meant nothing C when I returned as a high-level god, the world was already destroyed. Life was wiped from the face of the, they wiped themselves and their whole history from existence. Unsogs beauty, the ce I hade to love, was gone. Youll see dark liquid raise from time to time, its the price the world pays every time my name is uttered in bad faith. Looking at it, I dont regret my action. I became a high-level god and my name is venerated in more realms than one, he turned, -that tree is the proof life can continue without interjection from the gods. Thus the mention of a world without god being better. The proof is here, he smiled, -the proof was always here, it never went away. Lixbin, Igna side-nced, -the story doesnt make sense. How? If belief was powerful enough to give rise to gods C the heavens would be crawl full of em. Instead, what was described isnt one of belief but logic and proof. The people of this world became gods in their own way. They did see evidence of a greater being, they did see it, angels. You, Lixbin, were not born a god, you were made one. The culmination of Unsogs knowledge C the evolution of a being transcendent of thews and belief. Youre a puppet, a doll. What if I say youre wrong? Then I shant press the matter. The apocalypse, the described events, and an allusion towards yourself. Remember, I did say I wanted to know more about you, not the world. You misinterpreted, rather, chose to ignore them as it was something you couldnt answer. How astute. What does it matter, Im a high-level god. Lixbin, the one who wields the symbol of Darkness. Lixbin, dear ol Lixbin, Im d, he smiled, -the world was once a beautiful ce, what remains are howling winds, a thunderous ceiling, and the jarringly impossible odds for lifes restart. The tree says otherwise. Im relieved, he stood, -theplete revival of thend is a task beyond the capabilities of normal deities. Reviving them was never my idea, he answered, -I dly ept the events as the inevitable end. I dont belong... you were right, I was a product of their intelligence. My ability was self-evolution, rebuilding my core until the apex, enlightenment. Are you not surprised? No, not particrly. The advent of your kind is a possibility I considered. Now, its nothing more than the past C a forgone event. A self-made god and a born deity are totally different creatures, he rose both arms, -I sadly cant call myself a god, the title is beneath my stature. I much rather prefer the moniker of the devil, came a smug grin, -watch, Lixbin, for this is the power of one who transcends the very foundation of all, the man who resides beyond said realm C Nothing. *Watchers, spectators, names ring high and low, us, unknown to the worlds reality, unknown to the worlds knowledge, have lived in utter solemness for millennia toe and go. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, beckons my might to be fully materialized without prejudice, reality is but my yground, neither god nor demon shall ovee my authority, face me in stride, face me in fear, realitys what I wish it to be for knowledge is the true strength: Realm Expansion, Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* gates of a greater realm parted, it rained an essence purer than the Heavenly realm. Each droplet devoured, Lixbins jaw locked in perpetual awe. *Forged in the mes of my dead enemies, built by the sweat of my predecessors. Arise powers of whomst were sealed, arise andy waste, for, in the wake of Nothing, everything shatters C as nothing envelops, the feeble life of existence is snuffed. Transcendent Skill; Art of Naught C Genesis!* Chapter 1031 Chapter 1031: Olympian Gods The clog of reality churned in reverse. The mechanism of life, considered extinct C turned on itself. The fallen buildings were rebuilt; the scene yed as if a movie in reverse. The prior destruction vanished, and the creation and amazing technology sought their rightful ce. The unliving structures flourished C dead walls and concrete remnants returned. Ignas nonchnt expression halted, he motioned a twirl with the fingers; -what do you think? What did you do? gulped Lixbin, -this ce, he scanned; the reddish-brown taint, the smell of sulfur and poisonous substance, aplete reset overtook the world. By the end, blue skies, green fields, and clean air weremon. An empty town of the modern building stood firmly amidst nature. *Release,* he exhaled and leaped, -thats the town square? Yeah, added Lixbin with back against the stained wall, -a lovely sight, isnt it? What purpose does it serve? Names the Red Dome. Its highly influenced by olden tradition. Modernism is great and all, dont get me wrong, the square and geometrically pleasing office buildings were Unsogs pride and joy... s, the very same building cast a shadow of despair over the populous, before we realized, the unnatural attention to symmetry had brought a myriad of psychological problem, the main cause being Mncholy, else Depression by the current trend. Utopia? A utopia by definition is a ce ofplete happiness C however, in practicality, there will always exist contrarians. We cant... no matter, a scious glee sprang as smiles, -what did you do, I want to know! ..... Lixbin, the aura around Igna settled, -to control is to be influenced, he rose his shirt, a deep-rooted scar cut diagonally across the abdomen, on closer look the mark waspromised of smaller marks, ancient symbols. Curse? Correct, he nodded, -so many think curses to be wrong. Midas is a prime example; the man was foolish. He couldnt eat... Hire someone to feed, gold meant money, the ultimate power. The jovial conversation cut across an asphalted street lined by trees followed by buildings; shops and the like. A distant flicker of traffic light cried, -cross, at the crossing. They followed the zebra with Igna childishly leaping from the white rectangle to the next. Lixbin kept a slower pace. Lovely stairs climbed onto the beautifullyyered walkways, -Unsog is very clean. Cleanliness was their creed. From stone echoes to marble clops, the noise of the walk told much of the promenade. The great building rose on the adjacent sides,rger trees were spotted amidst clean patches of green. The random separation seemed deliberate C an arching doorway led forth into the Red Dome. Fine silk, immacte decoration C a grandiose air of prestige and reconnaissance, -lets sit here. Fine by me. Arge window gave outside, -the lonely openness is rather awkward. Yeah, affirmed Lixbin, -were in the heart of Unsog, the ce always rattled with activity. The lounge did serve a good coffee. Onto the matter at hand. Lixbin, what are your intentions? My intentions, sorry. You misunderstand, Im the one who ought to ask said question. The world is restored to a time before the war, I never dreamt it to ever be possible. The show of power far surpasses what I, in my capacity as a high God, can do. What is it you wish, Igna. I dont want anything, he returned, -I have a sensation that the end is closer than I expect. Ive seen the climax, Igna quickly shrugged the matter, -Lixbin, tis not only the but the world realm. Ive restored it so the production of its lifeforce to be a constant activity. Depending on thy choices, the world will evolve. Its a fresh start, do with it as thee please. The people of this realm appointed you as their Guardian and Deity C their faithys in thy hand. What about payment, what about you? It was no bother, he smiled, -I did so to prove a point. Lixbin, Im sure you understand, dont you? in so, a guilt-ridden spur locked his jaw. Oh god... Igna has more power in his little finger than I have in my greatest of conditions. We messed with him, we altered his history, and choose to defy Orin. What have we done... what have we done... Dont, he gestured, -you passing out on me wont solve my problem. Lixbin, the future holds much of what we dont know. The point to be made is this; Im superior to Zeus, and yet, have not to influence to alter the Heavens. I get it, gulped Lixbin, -you want a war? Correct. I want a war. It wont amount to anything. Why not? Because Zeus already reached his goal. The book of the past, present, and future are in his possession. I heard Miira, the Guardian of Time, is also in his service. I should know, I was the one who tricked her into giving her word. Lixbin, lets put our differences aside. Work for me, he extended a hand, -and embrace thy deepest desire. ... Yes, be cynical, be suspicious, its what I require from a potential partner. You have doubts, which shows a willingness to counter my thoughts and ideas. I like that, I enjoy conflict C and I prefer an entourage of wisemen, not yes-men. I should be frank; I restored the world in hopes of us making a deal. Nothing is ever unconditional, a disappointed exhale followed, -I should have expected no less from you, Devil. Go, take the bait, Lixbin, Igna kept a stoic mien, -conclude, take the hint; let the rumors influence the judgment. The devil does as he wishes. For a favor, he asks for more, came a disheartened Lixbin, -what did I expect... Igna, I thought you could have shone the light. Im an imbecile... was I blind to see us as the same, was I wrong to think you had light within? What sort of question is that... he locked upon the confident man, -of course, he wanted more... I walked into his scheme, should have never let my guard down. There it is, he spotted the hint, a drop in posture, -but, came an ardent injection, -I dont care for it, answered Igna, Lixbins eyes lit. Theres true love for the world. I dont have any right on said feeling of glee and pleasure. Lixbin, forget I ever mentioned anything about a deal or contract. Help the world flourish, be its guiding beacon C turn over a new page and follow thy deepest desire, be the light, Lixbin, BECOME THE LIGHT! The deration rattled Lixbins very core to the point of tears. They fell silently, -Im sorry, he sniffled, -I dont mean to cause such a fuss... I wanted to hear those words spoken to me, I wanted someone to tell me it would be alright, I wanted someone to say that I can be what I want, in what seemed a pure moment, Igna gave a side-smirk, -you fucking idiot, Orenmir slid from her sheath, -did you think Id fall for your game? Crocodile tears stopped, -what gave it away? said an unbothered leer. Tears and the slow building of power. Your story is true, its all true until thest part. The world wasnt destroyed by the heaven, no, it was you, he smiled, -you killed your creators, lord of Darkness. Well, you have me there, he swung and shattered the wall, -the worlds a trap, good luck escaping. Thunder and lightning crackled; the blueness swapped for a darker shade of gray. Heavy rain poured, and Lixbin was spotted hovering above Unsog, -to Igna Haggard, tis my weing present, the voice echoed. Man, Lixbin is quite the actor, he rose from the seat and gripped Orenmir, -he sensed Zeus presence and caught my cue. Lixbin truly is the god of Darkness. How I pity the fools, sticking with his part, Igna drifted through the broken wall and red at two hovering figures. Good job, Lixbin. I only did what I owed. With this, my favors to Zeus are over. Do haste, Id rather be looking at the voluptuous women from Elze than stare at this sausage fest, what say you, Hermes. Right you are, the divine messenger winked, -Ill make it quick. Excuse the intrusion. Curly hair hidden under a rounded hatnded, and the messenger bore a strikingly modern outfit, -Igna Haggard. Son of Zeus, else the Divine Trickers; Hermes. Never thought Id see one of Zeus immortal children. Never thought Id see the one who stole my dear ol sister. Tell me, Igna, how is my sister doing these days? Who? Athena. Shes rather well. I must say her talents are extraordinary. Hermes, why would your father ever dare to throw such a fine specimen to the wild? Athenas a problem child, inferred the messenger, -as are you, herald of disaster. Taking a thunderbolt to the heart wasnt enough to end the suffering. Dont worry, he approached, -father doesnt know youre alive. As for me, Im not interested in his whims C what I care for is entertainment. You know, came a smirk, -how a certain personages been recruiting fallen gods. I know quite a few things, he didps around Igna, -and as been proven time and time again; knowledge is power. Cruse was right. Zeus isnt a problem, its the people around him. Especially the children. He might be the supreme one C the children arent to be trifled with. The Olympian gods are trouble. Igna, give me the symbol of time, else, something of equal value. Come again? Theres a price to pay for my silence, added the messenger, -and to that end... ckmail, yes? I mean, you did go through quite the trouble to make the death look ptable. Removing the bounty is of greater importance if thee wishes to enact thy influence. Dont mind me saying, Hermes, youre a piece of shit. Oh, is that so? he disappeared with only the voice apparent, -I dont take kindly to insults. Igna threw Orenmir in the air, *Snap,* fingers dug into Hermes neck, -being fast is worth nothing, he formed another fist and struck, the messenger dropped onto his knees and yelped, -Hermes, poor ol Hermes, Igna struck again, this time a heavy kick to the jaw, knocked him cold. IGNA! Lixbin teleported. What now? Igna side-nced. Dont just attack an Olympian God. Id run if I were you. Orenmirnded, -why not? Stronger presence gathered, -Lixbin, go. Dont tell me twice, he vanished, leaving a growing tempest to gather around Igna. The divine protectors, said muffled coughs, -wrong move, Devil. God fear the guardians, us Olympians are in a league of our own, youll realize soon enough. Mount Olympus, their domain, noble warriors came from nowhere. The golden glow from the fountain of Eeth ran through their veins. -the same power Nike bestowed, he scanned, -I attacked one of the Olympians and the bodyguards havee to y. Lets see how they fare. First of two leaped, two strokes cleanly slit the figures in half, from the bodies, rose more, -cut one and two grow, a colder stare turned the foot into stone, -Medusas re? came from another guardian... *Tharis,* the pistol materialized and fired C taking the medusa casting figures head. Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, angels lined Hermes injured self, -its done, Devil, our deal is off. With this I bid my farewell; enjoy theing massacre, they carried the messenger, who, with a p, opened the flood-gates, -KILL HIM! stronger, diverse warrior under the Olympian gods stormed Lixbins world. *...* And hes gone, Igna lowered his weapons, what could only be described as an army gathered, -Hermes gave valuable information, the marching stopped for it seemed the guardians were conscious of their actions. No sign of aggression came from either party. Their version of the puppet army, came a yawn, -meet my army. *To the heroes within the Shadow Realm, to the warriors waiting for battle C to the brave fighters readied to face the world C such is the word of thy master, such is my request for assistance in battle. Arise from thy slumber, take arms, dawn thy armor and show existence true power. Shadow Realm: Gate of Verhna C Meros.* Chapter 1032 Chapter 1032: Mark, else Ark Untamed beasts mbered C two lines of fighters formed. One surrounded Igna as a way of protection, and the otherpromised the guards. Attackers of physical traits forged in the neutral barrier between monster and angel. From one-eyed to three-legged C aerial and grounded, the surge was considerable. -Hermes long gone. The feeling of nostalgia, therein, Alfreds memory of a simr scene yed; -on the cusp of victory against the vanguard, after he struck an heir of the gods C thetter sought vengeance. Unleashing an army of unkible macabre, such went the thought. The Shadow Realms army readied; blessings of the four guardian deities were bestowed on each individual as if a ss system. Gophy, Miira, Intherna, and Lilith; shared their might with the realm, and so, those born of the realm were akin to gods in their own way. Comparing both armies was a matter of perspective. Igna, loyal to his ominously bleak ways, ordered one of the many faceless fighters forward. With the Shadow Realms uniform on his person and a rifle slung over his shoulder C the masked man nodded. He took one step; screeches from theing assault blew tempest-like winds. Debris lifted, trees uprooted C the sheer strength cracked windows and broke the door. Igna waited firmly, he brushed his shoulder after the growl and smiled, -pointless disy of power. Such idiots, a snap slithered from the inner circle (where Igna sat upon a throne of conjured bones) and into the fighters ear. The only recognizable feature, the eyes, lit with a me akin to the Abyssal Depths of Deaths version of Hell. He slung the shoulder, grabbed the rifle, and fired C a beam of pure mana snuffed all in its wake. White fumes hovered where a considerable part of the attacking army once waited. A few steps back(of which one was to leap into the air) one could see the resulting devastation. The beginning of the end, mumbled Igna, -kill them all, he ordered C the prior mention of devastation was the sudden disappearance of buildings and associated infrastructure and items like a city structure. Roads were torn, uprooted even. Bases of constructions unlucky to be in the battles path were wiped. Take foundation and the massive pirs crumbled under normal circumstances. Igna held his hand up, from which countless magical circles twirled, potent magical symbols and ecriture took the skies. Aplete massacre. He climbed from the throne,tter vanished soon as he rose, -nice, he smiled, -no enemies left in their wake. Good, this is very good, he tapped and transported the soldiers to their home. -The destruction of an entire city, he ambled, -and the disappearance of the godly guardians. I counted legendary monsters in their ranks, spawns of the Hydra and the famed Bird of Ok. Too bad all was in vain. My death wonte easily, hence arrived at the center of death. A point at which the deceased rejoined. Gallops cackled C a fissure tore reality; heavy armor dropped at his side, -Igna. Undrar, he replied, -figured youd be here sooner. I present the souls of the dead. Olympians, she examined floating auras, -their guardians. What happened, I count three-digit numbers, are you okay? Im fine. Ran into trouble from, you know, them. The Gods? Who else? Undrar, I need a favor, he settled on a nearby bench facing a bloodied pool. Latter counted streams of crimson spanning the battlefield. ..... Word to the wise, dont get in too deep. I wont, he returned, -I need to disappear from their radar. Why? Zeus and Tharis are under the assumption that I was in. Better for the notoriety to dwindle, I cant make my move openly, itll be akin to changing clothes in public. Anyway, Undrar, this mess here, I want you to take credit. Are you stupid? she t out threw her arms in an X, -if my dominion is suspected of being involved in the unjustified death of the Olympians... I-I wont. Okay, okay, he snapped, summoning a soldier with short hair ck, tattooed arms, and a rifle wrapped around the shoulder, -heres Mark, goes by Ark most of the time. Hes one of the finer fighters the Shadow Realm produced. Ark, for reason beyond my understanding, prefers silence and sleeps three to four hours a night. Make him the hero of this particr event. The soldier kept a reserved expression, -might I speak? He does speak, said Undrar. He does have a mouth, returned an unimpressed tone, -voice your concerns, Ark. Must I be a scapegoat? No, youre no scapegoat, said Igna, -you will be crowned the hero to take down the Devil and the Olympians. They wont be pleased, however, Im sure some other faction will be rather pleased. What say you, care to join a chessboard spanning the whole of existence? He pressed his heavy temples in thought, -what must I do? Nothing far as I know, added Igna, -take the credit and see what they throw. Failure else denial is an option. Mark, for my sake, what will it be? Ill do it, he exhaled, -on one condition. Which is? I want a cute partner. Pardon? I WANT A PARTNER! he firmed. Igna shook his head and summoned a demoness from Asmodeus army, the soldier zed his frown, -I meant a weapon. My apologies for thinking -cute partner referred to a weapon of mass destruction. He threw his hands into a fissure and pulled a few items, -the Bow of Aviel, the Sword of Arneh, and the Staff of Ezmer, once again, Mark blinked, -a rifle would be nice? My, with a slight cackle, Igna threw the weapons into the crimson pool. -STOP! Undrar caught the staff, -these are Relic ss weapons, some of them have a religious purpose in Orin, dont just throw- Ah yes, weapons of ancient heroes and kings C Vesper and her team have been on a fruitful hunt. Aviel is said to have blinded and swallowed the sun, Arneh reportedly sliced the moon and Ezmer brought the dead to life. The rumors exaggerate their capabilities, he took and threw Ezmers staff. *Knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing,* a hemisphere covered the pool C a beam shot into the sky, parting the clouds and breaking the somber weather, an assault rifle of dampened crimson hovered, -there I present, a gun, he pressed the weapon against Ark and tapped his back, -it uses ones mana to fire. The purer the bullet, the harsher the destruction. You hold in thy hands a weapon able to dethrone a demi-god. No god yer? Those of the Shadow Realm are blessed with god-ying abilities. Now then, the realm shuddered C an oppressive force pushed, the air grew dense, -Undrar, rest is in your hands, he vanished, leaving the duo in an awkward stare-off. A thunderous boom resounded. The sky split to amodate circlesyered on one another as if a tunnel C angelic power and heavenly glee sparked. Im back. Undrar returned a colder stare, -Hermes, she sighed, -what are you doing here? Came to take Ignas body of course, he scanned, -where is he? Dead, she said, -and so is your army. My what? Look around, the blood and gore. Clearly belongs to the Olympians, right? Ignas dead, huh? the tone dropped as he shuffled about, -true, I dont sense his presence, he circled Undrar and tore towards a strange figure, -who might this be? A chilling re rose at the god, -names Mark. Hermes ignored the personage and turned towards Undrar, -who is this kid? To which she kept a nonchnt grin and gestured, -look back, with her brows. Whats your name? a cold harsh sensation tapped Hermes head. Excuse you, he turned, rather, tried, one motion and the barrel dug harshly, -Id keep my bravado in check. The barrel tipped and fired, -I said, keep the bravado in check, said a frigid whispering from the back, -trying to injure me wont help your cause, eh. Mark chuckled, -and the threats wont bring much, he nced below, -your leg, suppose I did hit my mark, blood dripped. -WHY YOU! he immediately reached for a weapon, -YOU DARE INJURE A GOD! Undrar leaped, took Hermes weapon and tipped him onto the ground, and followed to engage the trickster into a chokehold, -youre being a brat. Where is Zeus, what happened to the treaty of non-involvement with another gods realm? This here is a clear vition. Want me to take this to Tharis? No, he coughed, -anything but tha- and tapped. *cough, cough,* -herald of death my foot, youre a monster, Undrar, came harsher pants, -you there, Mark was it? What? Work for me, he stood, -I dont doubt your strength. Killing the Olympian guardians is no easy task C tis one above even a few gods. Besides, you managed to injure my leg C breaking my immortality. Youre a strange entity... if left to the other gods, youll be persecuted and sentenced to a fate worse than these idiots, he kicked a fallen monsters head, -good traits, Mark,e join me. I refuse to work under you, he narrowed, -though, Im willing for it to be called a partnership, he rose the rifle, -what say you, Hermes? ... a simple thought followed, -is he going to kill me? *BANG,* innards sttered across the cheek and clothes, he turned backward and spotted a risen Undead, -the curse of Makral. Undrar, send them to oblivion, he skipped to Marks side, -you, my friend, are very strange. I like strange. The strong are weed to make demands, the tone dropped, -be sure to mind your ce when speaking to anyone else other than me, understand? The heavenly realm isnt as forgiving as I am. I wouldnt want my partner to be killed on the first day. Orbs of light circled Undrar, *-Requiem,* she pped, the souls departed. Hermes, you realize bringing a stranger to the upper realm is taboo. Its your funeral, Im not here to judge. Stop causing problems, yeah? Right, he rolled his eyes, -lets meet up for drinks some other time. Orin is a fine location for rest and rxation. Mark threw the rifle over his back and followed after Hermes, rade, the tricksterughed, -I like the sound of that. Mark, from today onward, wererades. Before we officialize the pact, I need to test your skills, a portal opened to a familiarnd C the bright sunlight made visibility poor, -wee to Hidros, whispered Hermes, -its a ce governed by Igna, the man who caused my father and the gods much hassle. We dont know if hes alive or dead, no matter, the mortal realm does not affect the heavens. Tis a ce of non-violence, a neutral zone. Were going to help Lucifer, he grinned, -see the hangar before us? What about it? Its the Hidrosian Armys Maicite Powernt. Weve been paid in gorgeous women Elze. God cant interfere... No, no, we cant. But we can use a proxy, he pointed, nd a bullet there, well see a big boom. The natural canopy of the hillside provided good cover, Mark rose his head and armed the rifle, -firing will make me a traitor. Do I obey or be a partner... what does the master want? he gulped and steadied his breathing, -what should I do, the fingers trembled. Firm hands grasped the shoulder, he turned to a transient apparition C invisible to the giddied Hermes, -do what you must, Mark C thou art a Hero, be the gods herald of destruction. Our reunion shall be on the battlefield, when the dayes for us to face each other, I will know you did your duty. Dont wait, Ark, follow the hand ofmentation! I knew it... Mark isnt one of us. Hes a traitor working for Igna... this means the mans yet to die, he gritted under the fa?ade of excitement, -got excited about nothing, he reached for his dagger, *BANG,* an explosion tore the power-nt, the shockwave took both men off their feet C a massive mushroom cloud rose, -one shot is all I need, he whispered, -Hermes? WELCOME TO THE FAMILY, the god leaped into his arms, -I was wrong to doubt you, heughed, -lets get out of here. The soldier looked away from the chaos, -onward onto death, he prayed, -onward onto death. Chapter 1033 Chapter 1033: Two years in two months. Time flies, it truly does, words written under a somber horizon. A mushroom cloud held the idlendscape hostage. It was quite the show; airnes circled; emergency services gathered. A live feed yed, Igna held a frown, -pretty sure Ark was behind the attack. Majesty, we have gathered a list of possible suspects, said another channel. No, leave it be, he thundered, -call a press conference, I will be at the castle shortly, a press toggled his phone. The windswept hilltop provided the much-needed view and distance. A Phantom ran powernt exploded earlier this morning. No report on the injured or cause of the ident has been ryed. Efforts are being focused on stabilizing the reactor and recusing life. Nothing has struck Hidros this hard during this century; has the war for the Wracian Empire reached Hidros soil? Time will tell, Ive been Stephanie from Antom News. A wrapping sound whispered, a shawl. Somebody materialized, -at least react, said a familiar voice. Waste of energy, came a nonchnt sigh, -long time no see, he side-nced, -Kul. Long time no see, master, returned a stronger, much more confident tone, -we need to talk. About Asmodeus? ..... Yes. Lets walk and talk, he offered. Lead the way, she gestured. A cigarette lit by force of habit, the path was set in stone(a humbling promenade of promise to experience the beauty and tranquility of nature) thus hung a noticeboard. I heard from Elixia, the kidnapping and subsequent torture brought by the gods. It was nothing, he puffed, -I learned more from the experience. Tell me, whats happened? As I rted before, mind if I recap? she asked with a tilt, he blinked and nodded, puffing the smoke away from the walkway, -Asmodeus left after a demon. We lost good people, I killed close friends, he turned his group against us, I had to fight, there was no escape, I had to kill. Their faces, theughs we shared, its all here, its all fresh... Im going to get revenge on Asmodeus. So he turncoat? I guess? Suppose its to be expected. Frankness is thy creed. Tell me more about this Charlie, what was he like, what did he do? I dont know, he was a demon, I guess. He showed his true self C everythings liked with operation Wied. He paused, -whatever happened to The Royal Theater of Arts and Culture? It opened a few monthster. Most of the damage was centered around the theater. We lost many people; Lizzie, Ulgra, Syndra C a few names of the long list of noble representatives who gathered that night. After his majesty left C all the burden fell upon Elixia and the ministers. They handled the affair gracefully; turning hatred into sympathy C cing the me onto a shadow of a reason, she winked, -theres my frankness. Yes, yes, I get it, he puffed, -no need to be sarcastic over myment. I take it all, you have wit. She stopped in turn, -majesty? her gaze dimmed, -are you not angry? Angry at what? he snuffed the cigarette, -at the death of Ulgra, Lizzie? a cold wind washed his visage and tugged the long white hair, -I guess not. Im over feeling sad, Im over the emotions I hold deeply. Its, the bud sparkled into ash, -just like the end of the cigarette C everything stops, nothingsts forever, nothing, I truly mean that. Not going to take revenge? she walked, -Im disappointed. Well, I suppose I should be angry, he shrugged, -s, fake anger would only shame their memories, a portal opened, -lets go. A roll of the eyes carried through the fissure C a massive coliseum rose on the other side. He gave a faint whistle and stopped in awe, -how big did they make the center? It was massive, the flowing river grew into an artificialke C more buildings propped, the sky brightened far bluer than in memory C the long and lovely patches of green separating the buildings added to the overall beauty. Impressive, isnt it? the Royal Theater of Arts and Culture; home to a new wing C the Royal Library of Magical Arts. A repository from libraries all around Hidros, including Arda and Easel Run Gard. Ive spent day and night scouring pages of an ancient manuscript. In search of? Any hints to where Asmodeus might have run to? Besides, there are some books reserved for only the elites, we talking about relics of the past... one of which is the lost diary of Tempest Haggard. The perfect example of, -either die a hero or live long enough to be the viin I respect the man, tales about his exploits are fearsome, she subconsciously led Igna to a massive memorial of gold and silver. It stood upright as a piece of paper upon a pedestal C the writings in gold and page in silver C its scale went thrice the height of an average joe. -In memory of lords and dames who died on 3rd August of the year X129, we offer a humble memorial from whichter generations can remember your names. Come watch our show, an acrobatic young man flipped and did cartwheels, e watch our show, were paying honor to the royal family, they caught the eye of many curious casual visitors, the center of which was Igna. The boy flipped, bright crimson eyes locked, and went, -a nightwalker, hemented. And? The master leaped into a jog, -where are we going? Igna did not answer save the pamphlet. Past lovely side streets, over a rustic bridge and into a great open space in the middle of which rose an open-air theater, -there, he stopped, -the Order of the Nightwalker. Silent protectors of Hidros, agents performed to an endearing crowd. They hung at the other edge. -Shouldnt we get a closer look? No, came with a deeper intention, -the gathering feels off. Lets wait and see, a bench to the side provided physicalfort, as for mental; on scanning the other benches, one thing grew apparent C PDA. Get a room, she whispered, -reminds me of him and his lusty demeanor... when I find him, Ill kill him. My, why dont you both share a room, echoed Igna, -Kul, you sure you dont have feelings for the Prince of Lust. Im sure the time spent as his partner must have grown- an icy sensation whiffed, -no need for the death stare, Ill bite my tongue. So much for being frank. Always wants to tease, her attention rolled onto the neighboring stalls, -master, I dont want to be weird, but I think theres something wrong. No familiar faces in the crowd? No, not that, its the vending stalls. The area seems to have been closed. Well, sit back, he kicked one leg over the other, -were in time for the climax. A tall man of foreign blood described with usually paleplexion, harsh brows, and thick brows over which hung a wrinkled square forehead tore through the people he stared. Each arm carried two drapeddies, the outfit wasvish as for thedies C the outfits barely sufficed to cover their legs and chest. A sudden gong hit, a performer, a lovely maiden, spurred onto the stage and struck a pose C ssical music swung, her movements were graceful to a certain extent, -shes moderate. Shut up, Im watching. Amazing, grunted the man, -look, isnt the girl just amazing. The showsted fifteen minutes. Loud grunts and whistles were blown at intervals during said fifteen minutes C the adjacent crowd was displeased to no courage, and none bothered wasting their time. A smaller, less boisterous outline approached. It tapped the big man and whispered C thetter listened, cutting his loudness. The casual smart figure took long thoughtful nces at the surroundings. An argument? remarked Igna. Looks like a normal conversation to me, added Kul, -master, honestly, what are we doing here? Heres the good part, and he was right for the big man flung his arms in disappointment and stormed towards the stage. Said area was open to the public, anyone with talent and courage was weed to set foot on the stage, draw a crowd and perform. For the saturated idol market, having an opportunity for young talent to showcase their skill in front of an audience without the whole mour and vanity proved a saving grace. Comedians were all the more popr Cughter trumped even the perviest of fans (choosing joy over the fleeting moment brought by a wardrobe malfunction). The big blob went from left to right, stopping shy of what seemed to the organizer, -tell me, young man, how much for a private show? Pardon me? You know what I mean, thundered the man, -how much must I give to have her join one of my movies. My apologies, sir, but who are you? The names Syion Edgar. Ive directed many films and have worked with superstars. That girl there has the potential to be a star. There will be money involved. Syion Edgar never heard of it. I work for Bright Barnacle Film Company. Come on, this is an opportunity to grow. An opportunity, came an uninterested exhale, -I appreciate the offer. As a leader of this rag-tag group of street performers, I cant risk one of my friends to be ensnared, he leaned, -there might be room for negotiations. Negotiations, what a wonderous word. Please, here are my private details. Well speak soon, the big and the slender pulled to the side. Kuls gaze pressed. Any more pressure and youll dig through my head, he chuckled, -Syion Edgar of Bright Barnacle Film Company. Pardon? Its a fake name, he said, -the mans a lying sack of meat. This is boring, what about the Order of Nightwalkers? Very anti-climactic. No, not yet, he stood and threw a heavy gesture at Syion, -pardon me. They stopped, -Im sorry but were in a rush, added the slender man, -if youd excuse me. No, no, I was talking to Syion. Pardon me, sir, Im sorry to say, thess there is my property. Ive already made a deal for her acquisition, so sorry for the confusion. Made a deal? he red at the leader, -what deal, I made no such deal. I see, perhaps Im mistaken then. Im new in town, heard the market for talent was open. You see, Im here from Alphia, things home is quite the blunder. Alphia? the little mans attention piqued, -where exactly? Odgawoan, where else? came proudly, -the city of dreams. Money, sex, and drugs, you ought to love the high-life. You, the big man scanned top to bottom, -good, he smiled with an acknowledging nod, -I sense good energy from you, brother. Hey, Im heading to my t, want to join C Ive gotten my hand on a pretty dealer. What about your little friend, he turned, -hes looking at me weird. Dont mind him, the little man has trouble looking up at his seniors, he snort two loudughs, -ey, lets go, are you not in hurry now? Yes, yes, came a desperate sigh, -lets go, Syion. A condescending wave trailed, -what the hell? she watched silently, -how could he just leave me... Kul? Ishta? What are you doing here? I came with his majesty, she answered, -he was right, if youre here, the Order must be at work? Yeah, wevended quite a fish. An international trafficker. Have tracked him for the worse part of six months with Phantoms best intel. Goes to show how sneaky the bastard can be, he suddenly pressed his ear, -what is it? Wait, are you serious? No, not possible, he furiously scanned. Report came about a strange man joining the target? she guessed with a tired shake. Yeah, how did you know? The strange man, she held her head, -its the master... he left with the big dude. What in the fu- I know, thats him, she stared at the heavens, -WHY IS HE SO DIFFICULT! ..... Meanwhile, her words of plea fell on deaf ears, Igna enjoyed a nice strong drink in thepany of an absolute degenerate. He ripped dresses from partially awakedies as soon as they entered the limousine, the ride was rough on one side, -who even are you? said the timid fellow. No one particr, he drank, -your friend is hung, sure hope the t doesnt disappoint. A sweaty moan escaped, -ay, bro, want to hit? Igna rose his hand, -I like em tied, not tired. ... AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA. Chapter 1034 Chapter 1034: Raid Kul, we have to talk. Shut the door. Understood. A rented t set in a metropolitan city expansion was a dwarf amongst giants. What little light was present was blocked by the overseers. Telescopic devices were lined against a particr window; an amber boiling atmosphere held. Thats where he lives? Correct, said Ishta, -operations ready forpletion. Whos working the job? she leaned into one of the scopes. Cant tell, he answered, -were bound by oath to the throne. Pay it no mind, itll all be over in a few hours, her stare broke, one arm rested on her hips whilst the free hand went for a soda can, -what is it? ..... He checked the sides, saw none, cleared his throat, and waited a few seconds, -how did you know his majesty returned? Had an inkling sensation, she answered, -surely thats not the only concern. No, far as the capital is concerned, the kings still not here. Reports came earlier C our kings with Syion, I dont know anymore. Is there, he moved closer, -something wrong? Like? I dont know, he backed away, -hes changed, hasnt he? Well, Ive changed too. My leather shoe, the smart casual outfit, working as an agent for one of if not the most feared secret service in operation. The desk job suited you, did it not? Well, it was fun at times... once I became better, I began to see the world for what it truly is, a shitstorm, excuse the French. Kul, I dont get how you and Asmodeus were able to live on the other side of the spectrum. You led human trafficking and are part of the Dark Guild, another underground faction thats but a shadow. No clue about their agenda nor hints, the legality of what they do is in a massive grey area. Youll have to think of Arda on that front, she smiled, -the leader is closer than imagined. Besides, what would the Order of Nightwalker do to a local faction, were family no matter the disposition, her words came across as harsh, Ishta felt the tension. Did I cross you? No, she waited, -you didnt cross me. The pauses were long and sharp, -a member of Asmodeus possie lecturing me about right and wrong. I didnt mean toe across as a hypocrite, he bowed, -I was only making an observation. Dont worry, she tapped his back, pushing a smile as to dissolve the tension, -I was only tugging your leg. You shouldnt get flustered so easily. Night fell in what seemed a snap. Life grew, and the night world expanded with many o re. The tall buildings carried their flicker tall and high C advertising and background noise followed. The duo of Kul and Ishta waited somece else, a closed-off area free of bystanders or unkeen observers. Multiple monitors held other agents C dots disyed location C a warning was issued to the local police, consequently, traffic, whether human or non-human, was diverted. What better way than a surprise performance shy a few blocks at a local theater? Any update on the master? Nothing so far, said Ishta, -good location, isnt it? they waited underneath the shade of the giants C a bridge carried cars whilst another hanging line veered off with a passenger tram. Out of sight and out of mind. Private property, its good. The base of operation, an inconspicuous truck, was along a singlene that curved away to the main street. Directly opposite the side of said truck, rose a bricked ground that stretched to a chain-link fence. Latter separated unwary visitors from falling to their potential death. Beautiful view, said Ishta with a cigarette in hand. Kul came up against the chain and peered at slopes leading to the local sewers, -graffitis, shemented, -tire tracks. The police arent keen on this ce? Hang out for themon adolescent. City noisy as is C whats a cackle against a raging storm. Still cant believe the master is in there. I heard she would be here... Here she is, curtsied a smartly dresseddy, -I do hope I wasntte. Elixia. Elixia. Kul, my dear, you shouldnt be so obvious about your emotions, she winked with a gratifying smile, -Ishta, how do I look? a twirl had Ishta all but apuding the choice of outfit, -splendid. Elixia, you know full well why- a press of her lips deadened the would-be high tone. Elixia removed her finger calmly. Kul, we serve the same person. There is no difference between, no arguments from which to draw the worse of what emotions ought to give. Tell me yourself, why are you here? ... Silence, yes? very well. This conversation is to be set for another time, her attention drew upon Ishta, the man had his ear cupped. The n was on track, -lets move, they ran into the parked truck. From there, a bigger picture mounted. Elixia took on an important role, -Ive gained ess to the whole t. Its an amount of time before we capture the target. Understood, Ishta waved his fingers asmands, and the symphony of intrigue yed. The heavy stench of alcohol, an unusuallyrge amount of smoke, and the constant hum of zoned-out actresses. A few hours had passed, -small man,e here, he waved, -whats with the body chute? The bobbing figure tipped side to side until the kitchen, -used for bodies, he coughed, -what the hell did you give us? Strongest of my produce, came a wink, -I told you, Im here to do business. Wheres the big fellow? He should be here, *h,* -I need the restroom. A half-naked man turned from the opposite side, -hey bro, I finished with thest one. Want to hit? Told you, I dont much care for them. How was the powder? Amazing, he shivered with a bright smile, -never had anything of that kind before. Man, I tell you, its the best thing ever. Shire likes to worry. Hes always like this with everyone, paranoid that some secret factions going to bust out operations. Nothings going to happen, man, Im telling you, were in Hidros, thend of the free. I got more connections in this ce than I know what to do with. Between you and me, he came closer, -one of my rtivess actually a member of parliament. Hes in the justice department C cant say his name aloud, you know. Amazing. The amount of produce I could move with those connections would make us both rich men. Heres the deal. I dont care about the price C I need produce. I have people working the streets, you know, taking over the turf with fresh sugar. Comparing our products, if you took to the street, Id be at a loss. Rivals are a pain in the ass, bloodshed, even more so. We cant kill indiscriminately like back home, you know, thewlessness of Odgawoan. Beggar to superstar, everyone knew what the deal was. Why not get a supplier? Isnt there an organization in charge of the drug trade here? Dont say their name, he took a sip from a strange-looking bottle, -they mean bad luck. Anyway, whats your name man? Is there a reason to know the name of someone you n to murder? Murder? he rose an eyebrow, -brother, do you doubt me? Well, theres one way to get rid of a rival, you know, the old fashion way. Yeah buddy, he turned his back, -Im a trusting guy, if you cool, Im cool too. Dont throw around usation buddy, its bad for health, three rings pulled half the body around the doorway, -its the guy, the phone hung, -shes on her way. Quick, he ran into the living room, -we need to hide them,e on, without a bit of tact, unconscious sex-workers were flung over his shoulder, some clothed, others fully naked. Dustthered the table. Undergarments and used condoms were flung haphazardly, -bro, I need help here,e on! Go meet em. Ill take care of them. You sure bro? Yeah, he threw a jacket on way to the living room, -go quickly C the girl might get cold feet. Thanks, man, he pped, -Ill tie her for you this time, buddy. Anything you need, thus the t swung tight. White noise cracked into a familiar voice, -ahem. Get on with it, Elixia. Majesty, the targets left the t. Can you gather evidence? Like what, the piles of hookers, the drugs, or the evidently untasteful dcor. We have enough to put this guy in jail. Majesty, please get out the premises, a raid is underway. Oh please, ending the fun so quickly isnt a good idea, he hauled the girls into the kitchens chute. The sound, a metallic scrape and an unhealthy tamed echo, -majesty, could you tell us what youre doing? gulped a nervous Ishta. Cleaning the mess, he narrowed, -Im throwing out the garbage. Send men to the location Im about to forward. An ambnce might be needed, well, if they do survive the drop, itll be a sign of good luck. *Click,* -I know something was wrong about you. The slender man, returned Igna, -that a gun youre holding? Correct, guess anyone would recognize the sound of their demise. Trust me, buddy, that sound is no longer processed by my brain. Shut up and raise your hand, dont turn around, I hate the sight of blood. Bravado does change a persons motivation. Tell me, little man, who the fuck are you? Ernesto E.G. I work for Snow. Sweet dreams, macro1. *BANG!* the bullet hit and carried the body through the chute, -gunfire! cried the truck, -at ease, gritted Ishta, -dont lose sight of the objective. Were about to deliver the girl. Come on, its time to move out, he loaded his rifle, -Elixia, take the lead over logistic. Ill check on the master, said Kul, -you should back them up. Low-level thugs guarded the t. Without approval from either Ernesto or Syion, entry was always denied at the first gate. Things changed when delivery was expected, such were the details found in months of observation. Hey, turn off the red lights, I got guestsing, said Syion bulldozing his way across the narrow pathway. Syion, waved the leader, -good to see you. Ive brought her as you wanted. The dancer, dressed in a lovely beige outfit, took her steps timidly, -Syion, sir, I heard a few words from my friend. Can you truly give me the break I need? syion... Syion... SYION! full-pelts tore into view, -DONT, ITS A TRAP. Trap? bullets flew C a few cleanly took the dancer to the ground, and the leader was hit in the head. The unbothered Syion red, -WHY WOULD YOU KILL THEM, PUTIN? ..... Jai raison de panse quil tait des espions. 1 Seriously, he threw his arms, -now what, weve killed fucking innocents... wheres brother, wheres the brother? I shot him. WHY THE FUC- WAIT, Syion, dont you dare, he grabbed the mans arms, -dont forget whos in charge here. I make the decision, youre the brawns. That is our partnership. Why would you kill him? He was talking weirdly over the phone... The hookers, what about them? Down the body chute... he cleaned them. Espce didiot. He wasnt that important. Lets look for a cleaner, he turned at the thugs and pped, -kill anyone whoes remotely close. The ground froze in a dampened crimson color, -ON THE GROUND! a pressure akin to the gods shoved all onto their knees, -by Order of his Majesty, us, the Order of Nightwalkers, deem thee, criminals. Who the fuck are they, muffled Syion. Order of Nightwalkers... weve done it. Shut your mouth, came a familiar voice, -bullets hurt, you asshole, the dancer kicked Ernesto then spat, -whos the idiot now? Dispel the control, said Ishta, -we have them in cuffs. What about the other thugs? Unleash the hounds and call the night, he turned from the snaps of light and screams of terror. The brutality of the killers far psed even the thugs. Monsters, all of you, monsters. That we are, loudughter echoed into the starry night, the Order of Nightwalkers were feared for a reason. Chapter 1035 Chapter 1035: My hardwork Talented taken by vices, observed Kul, -what a waste, she kept her strain narrow. A tall winding metal chute, lined against the walls, had particr drops and turns, the whole structure was a bad slide. Further down, the tunnel grew to amodate the ts chutes. And there, in the end, on her taking another step, came the decrepit site of dposing meat and its associated foul stench. The odor lit up the whole underground area, she pinched her breath at times, squinting her eyes as a reaction to the awful stench. Acrossid a cab, a small box with four ss panels turned at the four cardinal points. Inside sat an unbothered frame Crge forehead, receding hairline, and a resting face that sagged. Handprints, bullet holes C the dried color of blood, add the slightly dim lighting, it was a murder house disguised as parking. -Damn, she tiptoed over the garbage bin, -you alive there? Moans and painful cries escaped, -hey, wake up, she kicked, the noise resounded akin to a gong. DONT WAKE THE PATIENTS! thundered from the cabin, -I said no NOISE! My bad, she rose her hand, -wont happen again. Better not, the window mmed louder. Muddied fingers mbered from the depths. Long and menacing stained by blood and gore gripped the bins edge and pulled. That hurts, the free hand reached for the back of his neck, -he has guts, he stared at the chute, -getting shot sucks. Are we done? she blinked, -tumbling down the metallic chute wasnt hard, was it? ..... Dont know, he vaulted, -my clothes are soaked in death. Why do I always get my share of fun in the worse ces imagined. Ripples brushed, and the sound of gunfire whispered from above, -guess the raid is underway? Majesty, why would you get involved in the Orders operations? Elixia, he said, -got a message when we were at the theater. She asked for a favor and I obliged. We should get out of here. ...please, came from behind, -help me... Oh, survivors? he curiously inched over and scanned, -say alive if youre alive. Alive, came a few grunts and inaudible sounds. Kul waited with, -what now? loaded. Curiously enough, Igna threw inviting regard at the man inside the cab, -what do you do with them? No response, for only a re returned. -Cold, shemented. Looking at the remnants, the bodies are burnt indiscriminately, a dark mass was spotted directly above the bin, -clear signs of fire. The cab door shot outward and mmed as if a hammer to a nail. He dawned on square prescription sses and limped over, -I said no noise. Didnt make any noise, added Kul. The receding hairline passed under Ignas chin and tiptoed over the edge, -survivors? I think so. Doesnt matter, he reached around the back, pulled a Jerrycan, thenthered the inside, -todays going to be a hot night, said a distantment, -kill then burn, burn then bury, what fucking life is this... the swiping motion stopped, he turned and grabbed Ignas hand, -there are survivors here, why dont you plea for the lives? Do I look like a saint? A weird one, arent you, he flicked a lighter and pressed it against Ignas chest, -do the honors, tough guy. Why use a lighter? *Burnt eternally, for I, the devil, call forth me of which purges gods and demons alike. Set aze and never wake, crumble to ash, and be vanquished by the wind of change: Abyssal Wrath,* -when you can use magic. The container erupted. The mes howled, melting body and surrounding, the chute turned smooth and dripped, *p,* nothing was left. Holy hell, the man blinked with confusedughter, -cruel, I like it. Psycho, whispered Kul. Tell me, whats your name? The sses rose, -they call me Lenny. Lenny the cleaner. Kul shoved Igna aside in awe,-Lenny the cleaner? That would be me. This couldnt havee at a better time. Lenny, how would you like a job working for us? What kind of job? Lenny, Ill ask this once, she pointed at the gunfire, -the OFN just raided. It would be great to settle it here. I clean, thats my only job. Why would you be interested in my work? Lenny, dont know if you understand but, the name, Lenny the Cleaner, is spoken of like a hero, a living legend. Your work is immacte. Right, taking out the garbage is the job of a garbage man. What do I need? Your skill and a new change of clothes. Is that all? Yeah, youll for us, for Raven. Dont care who I work for, he shuffled, -long as I get paid and have food, Ill do just about anything C no cleanup for children, even I get nauseated sometimes. Hidros and their child predators are the worse Ive seen, the voice trailed, -insane fucks. Lenny the Cleaner? Master, look, the mans renowned for his prowess. He can make any dead body vanish. Raven and Snow had a shootout a few months in ustan. There were at least twenty bodies piled in one room. Support was out and local authorities were called. I immediately reached out to someone with ties there, but the response waste and dispatch was out. Guess what, when they arrived C the bodies were gone and the ce immacte. No trace of evidence, it was clean. I couldnt believe my eyes C neither could our associate. With power like that, making more aggressive deals would be Childsy. Well, Raven is your department, who am I to interject? Forty-five minutes passed, the t was fully raided, narcotics seized and hostages freed. Ernesto and Syion were taken into custody. The siren rang to not much attention. Fireworks sted in the distance C the muted melody and loud cheers reached the curb where Ishta sat with a cigarette. Majesty, he puffed, -I heard much from Elixia. You two are one of the same, he shook his head and tapped Kuls shoulder, -you and I have a job to do. Elixia will take it from here. Loud cheers came from the truck C an operation well done. Lets catch up some other time, master, said Kul, -Elixia, Ill leave it to you. My pleasure, a tram passed overhead, a distant screech told of drifting cars. The truck slowly headed towards the main street, indicators pointed left and gone C the headlights joined the sea of yellow, red, and white. Igna had his back against the chain-linked fence, -Elixia, tell me, what have I missed in the two years? Should I summarize now? she joined his side and lit a cigarette of her own. He watched as her longshes slowly blinked, shed raise her head and puff, striking a nonchnt side-nce and smile, -checking me out? Youve changed? I guess so. About the past two years... where do I begin, she flipped, drawing inspiration from the cityscape, -the terrorist attack was med on the war. Evidence pointed at Alphia and their faction. It was the first of many bombings that would take the continent by storm. Economically speaking, we werent suffering the brunt of the battle. Sending supplies and arms was enough to take hold of the battle. We rallied an army of our own on foreign soil and turned Elendor into a warring state under Hidrosian rule. Juvey and Ezel were amazing in leading their troops. Juvey ruled the seas with an iron fist, and Ezel took guerri warfare to another level. They did hit and runs, took supplies, overruled major cities, and uprooted political influence. Estral, Yian Dho, and Konak reacted as we expected. In the following months, theyd wage their efforts in taking the principal province of thete Empire, they did so with ease as the borders linked. It was decided then that wed strategically allow them the province. That was a mistake, the principal province was well protected by the natural geography. Alphias discovery of Maicite threw them onto the map C they got to research and entered the market we cornered for so long. Wasnt looking too good C but hey, a few incidents do happen. Most notably, the meltdown of Jenya nt in the province of Legrury. About then, the Order of Nightwalkers gained worldwide renown as a skilled agency. Nothing of great importance happened C a war was being fought. The city was captured, liberated, then recaptured. We sought to fortify our hold on the remnants of the Empire, and currently have control over the whole of Elendor and part of the Empires state. Emrias still as dangerous as ever C Cimiers influence has turned half of the province, divided by the Great Alps, into a hotbed for crime and drugs. We found ourselves on the receiving end. Drugs are being imported into Hidros C the money that went to us is being sucked. When money is involved C well, a state can turn vindictive. Ardas response was increasing the manufacturing of Gods ale and Angels dust C the price was lowered and Alphia was taken, hostage. Snow replied with their God Powder. Its at a point where deadlocks have been reached all over the world. The bnce of power is being settled and the natural order of things are resting. Drug trade is at an all-time high and Hidros taking strides in hunting produce that isnt native? Yeah, she said, -to the horror of our usual customer, involvement ofw enforcements turned eyes on various factions. I dont know how long we have before a choice has to be made. Either we support the drug trade and gain on the side or stop and hunt down the aggressors. Either way, money will be drained and crime will rise. What about the poption, how do they hold? Poptions skyrocketed in thest decade, more and more immigrate and follow their dreams. As for their standing, opinion is split between the factions. Some are for, others against, Id say its pretty standard. I see, he blinked, -its nothing like I imagined. Here I thought wed have missiles flying into one another, I mean, mutual destruction is one way to stop all the nonsense. Lucifer, how is he? Emperor Lucifer has united Yian Dho, Konak, and Alphia into a monster of equal measure. As for us, Hidros is joined by Arda, Easel Run Gard, Elendor, Emria, the kingdom of Greenwhoot, and Marinda. Guess we dont like violence yeah? Were bound by our reputation of diplomatic approach. If no one bothers to fight for peace, the worlds gone. This is why we take the foolish ideal. Lucifer forced our hands and now we have to live up to expectations. Too big a military response and we can have the shaky bnce turn awry. Good news, are there any? Hidros happier than ever, she smiled, -themon folk doesnt feel the pressure of war or the outward aggression. ustans boomed, and the beaches and high-rolling lifestyle have taken the rich and famous. Our economy is greater than its ever been. People have more money than they know what to do with; that to is a problem as vices such as drugs are the unfortunate end of many. It always circles back to it. Didnt imagine the concoctions I made desperately to raise money for mypanions so many decades ago would take the world into such an age. I have questions about Phantom C surely the nefarious stories have been disclosed. Phantoms criminal association is known but without proof. Theres no evidence linking them to the underworld, far as it looks, the giant is as clean as ites. The Dark-Guild, theyre still a shadow, whispered on the street and feared by local ruffians. To be honest, master, the world is fine as it is. Weve done what we could and have nurtured and strong mindset. Being from Hidros is pride C a badge of honor. Centuries of hard work, centuries of being thought as the worst of the worse. Is it over? he breathed, -did my hard work better Hidros? Look around, she smiled, -theres no greater ce on earth than here. Two years go fast, he looked at the cityscape, -I guess my hard work did pay off. Chapter 1036 Chapter 1036: Curse of Mortality My interventions not needed anymore, or is it not weed? Dont say such things, majesty. Im not being passive-aggressive, he exined, -the world doesnt need entities like us anymore. The concept of God, demons, angels C it made sense in an era where there lies naught but magic, swords, and the fight for survival. The advent of weapons, Maicite C all have grown into a fabulous world of understanding and logic. The dabble in Magic will remain part of history, and it should be. Powers of old have gotten scarce and strong. A low-tier fireball cast in the days of old, if used now, would kill many. Slow usage has greatened the mana in the air, less magic user more the potency. The era of magic is at its end? I guess, he shrugged, -adventurings there as a constant; it will remain as long as the tower of god shines. About the destruction... The Maicite nt? he scoffed, -theres nothing about it. The attack isnt from this realm, rather, the other realm. Speaking about those, tell me, he inched, -what is the state of, a message rang across the channels. ..... Warning to all agents, this is not a drill. Return to your immediate base, said the intes. An outward broadcast cried the song of despair, a high-pitch that waved in intensity, -to all citizens, this broadcast is not a drill. Projectiles have been detected half an hour from Hidros, we repeat, projectiles have been detected. Evacuate to nearby shelters, the warning looped, Ignas cigarette fell. An attack? he nced at Elixia, she returned a nonchnt shrug. I guess? and without so much a sliver of hesitation, she took off towards the side-street and scanned. He followed in her shadow C a minuteter came a roofless sports car. Engine tore right between the chaos of evacuation C traffic fled once side, the king and his aid headed towards another. More details wrote upon the interface, ir joined the channel as did the ministry of Defense and Internal affairs. Evening. Ignas back, added aposed Eira, -lets keep the reunion forter. Minerva, any updates, we heard the broadcast. Rosespire is in full evacuation. Theres reason to suspect Alphias sent the first attack, she added, -explosion at the powernt, now this, its the perfect opportunity. Elixia, were you not she who suggested the attack was unrted? I had it from a good source, she physically leered, -what are our options? Orders have been issued to the Airforce, said Igna, -a squadron just left shy of the Vagrant Archipgo. I hate to say this, intervened Minerva, -once missiles areunched, there is no turning back. ir took the channel, -submarines and silos are opened for a counterattack. Once the king gives his approval and speaks the oath, it will be done. Silence followed, Elixia elbowed to no avail C Igna had his head to the clouds. Airships held emergency warnings; advertisements were swapped for the end of the world as it seemed. People of no means ran, and trams and trains changed into a crisis-specific set of instructions. MAJESTY! came at once. Pardon. I was deep in thought, she elerated, -how long until the missiles hit? About fifteen minutes, ryed ir. He turned to Elixia, -give me ess to the satellites. Okay? There, the interface toggled, -I see, there was no misunderstanding. They did send missiles. What a bunch of bull, he grabbed the wheel and pulled harshly, the car flew off its wheels by which time it hung upside down, he took Elixia and smoothly left the slow-moving vehicle that in reality flew in the three digits. WHAT WAS THAT ABOUT? a ball of me took the empty street C traffic didnt much care for they all kept forward. We need to talk, he dusted the shoulders, -you all, he said into the intes -the attack is true. Alphia ordered for our destruction, that much is certain. What justification is there? War? Who knows, and who in the hell cares, the broadcast escaped into the main screen by the aid of a passing local reporting station. A cameraman ran over with a reporter in tow, -Hidros, he smiled at the camera, I hope youre doing well. Tonights peace was shattered by news of a potential catastrophe. Im deeply sorry about the loss of precious family and sleep time. Believe me, Id be warm under my nket at this hour. Age has quite an effect on this old body, he smiled, -take my words to heart, people of Hidros. Your ruler, your leader, your monarch, and sovereign, he grabbed the lens, -is no mere mortal. Neither is Lucifer, the emperor of our enemy. I speak with certainty on this matter C for our realm to remain peaceful and without disturbance C I shall take my title literally. The Devil of Glenda no longer extends his influence west, no, myrades, the influence spans the whole of Hidros. To you, Lucifer, he red, -my kingdom and her people are stronger than you think, trails of light came into view, -your five pathetic attempts have resulted in three being destroyed. The rest, he turned, -well, I consider it polite to return an unwanted gift, wings expanded. The Devils true form came to the forefront. Sharpened canines, pointy ears, longer hair drenched in red. The wings spread C an aura of darkness enveloped his person, and sparks of purple twirled. Do not mess with my KINGDOM, a p threw the cast off their feet. Missiles, he reappeared over the weapons, -concentrations enough to destroy a city. Five of them would have ended Rosespire. How presumptuous, he softly got under the two, ced his hands on each, and slowly reverted the trajectory. Smoke coughed; power lessened C a guide urately marked the correct path for a returned to sender. -Disable the warhead, a touch crumbled said piece into dust, -and go, he pushed C and thus the projectiles boomed into the distance. A news helicopter at his side, the reporter cried inaudible words against the loud churn. Enough hiding, the wings pped and he instantly appeared on the street where traffic halted. Here is your king, he smiled, -people of Hidros, I truly am the Devil. The strange ismonce and magic was once our creed. Dont forget where we hail, dont ignore our roots. Just because things are more convenient doesnt excusepliance. What would have happened if I were to die, would you watch as the kingdom dies? Or like heroes, would you have led aid and before your own protectors? Think Hidros, what are we, what do we represent? To people watching from overseas C Hidros means no harm. Were a military faction by heart. We thrive in bloodshed; the cycle of murder and vengeance wont ever disappear. It is what makes this world what it is. Thus, I say these words, be strong so that kindness is second nature. Let regret not take ones heart, show strength in persevering, and believe, that behind struggle and pain waits for the Devil. If nothing works, I will be here, Ill be at arms reach, take how many retries it takes C Hidros will be safe on my watch, that much I promise. To those who wish a direct challenge, my people will be waiting. Thunder cracked; the broadcast ended. He detected the fear and uncertainty. Being gone for a few years meant much in ways ofcency. The kings presence is whats needed. His servants will do the bidding, and make the kingdom a better ce. His name and influence are driving factors for a kingdom of loyalists andpatriots. Devil of Glenda is famous as is, a monarch recognized the world over. Igna is the ideal ruler C he knows when to act, how to act, and the measure of strength needed. It is true, that what makes king Igna terrifying isnt the strength or otherworldly powers, no, tis intelligence and foresight. The ident, the news crew C it was nned, he wanted a show and he got one. Scary, a shiver struck C cold air blew as the chaos settled. My king, it is a-a-a-an h-h-honor, stuttered the reporter. He calmly grabbed her microphone and smiled, -you need no be scared, without hesitation, noticing her shiver and reckless attire, threw his coat around her shoulder and nodded at the crew, -the night gets very cold, the devilish features trailed into outlines as did the bubble of power, -crisis averted. Please head on home. Public safety will take over, sirens and ambnces arrived. The police skillfully unclogged traffic and helped the smooth transition. The Devil vanished into the crowd C broadcast hit the ministers screen. Igna? came an exhausted sigh. Sister? Little brother, I swear youre more trouble than before. Good job stopping the crisis. Theres a revision to be made in case of another attack. Were looking at an overhaul, Minerva. Yes, I heard it clear, no need to rub it in. Congrattions on a passive-aggressive resolution. The world knows who we are, only took a few years. Expect praise or hatred, Devil, the church wont be kind. As if it matters, said a scoff, -wee back, master. Moment Ignas appearance hit the other side, the nukesnded at the center of a militarypound and the head of the states manor. The message was clear and Lucifer seethed, -why didnt the attack work! he threw arms, -Igna, why must you always get in my way... dont you worry, Ill make sure your friends never leave the depths of hell. The other kings wont sit ideally, the poor ol devil. Neither will I. A few hours before, *Smack,* ck hair echoed against a white table, -poor ol goddess. Sucks to be here isnt it. You got careless, Lucifers curly hair hid his gaze, -divide and rule. Youre a pathetic excuse for a femme fatale. What did you expect, Syhton? Was I going to let you leave, would Zeus and Qhildir not have be aware of the rudimentary strategy? Why, he grabbed her sharp jaw and pulled, -look at me with envy, look at me with lust. Im Lucifer, and you will do my bidding. No longer a chaste goddess, are you? heughed, -poor ol thing. Zeus has a thing for the innocent. Im not keen on ck hair, he pushed, her head echoed against the floor, -so sad, really. Lucifer, shut the fuck up, a shot of energy turned the ck hair white, her eyebrows and eyshes followed, a sense of purity washed her whole self, -Im revered and prayed to for a reason, her powers melted through binds and grabbed his throat, -my names Syhton, and Im a high-tier goddess. Your strength pales inparison to mine, a fallen angel. Youre nothing, worth, and are nothing. Intruding in the mortal realm was thest mistake you made, a cursed symbol materialized, -as why, she smacked the symbol on his forehead. MY HEAD, he dropped backward and cried, -IT BURNS! The curse of imprisonment, henceforth, on my name and power, you will forever be bound to the mortal realm. You are to be a mortal and live as them C you will be their emperor, you will be their champion, and you will be subject to the barrier of attainment. Once more thee allowed pride to overwhelm judgment. What have you done... what HAVE YOU DONE? She stepped over and moved towards the door, -Ive cursed you to a life of mortality. The true wielder of Lucifers name is Igna, not you. A wingless bird is not free, and you, Lucifer, are nothing more than a pawn. You wont win, you cant win, for its been decided, wings spread, -Im headed home. I appreciate you making the job easier, her outline was noticed climbing into the heavens. Igna... in a fit of rage and humiliation, Lucifer ordered an empire-wide attack. The unsanctioned action brought only five out of their arsenal. I was outsmarted again, he gritted. Therein, yellow amidst ck rose from the corner of the room, -Lucifer. Artanos. What is wrong with you? Ive been cursed, he mmed, -that bitch yed me for a fool. I did say not to intervene in mortal affairs. ARTANOS! Dont raise your voice at me. Lucifer, step down from the position of Emperor. I have tracked down the location of what I need. We can leave this domain after I take it. Where is it? Tower of Aria, he chuckled, -Draeb will be mine. Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037: God of Dream A flicker, a spark C the night epassing the stars. A familiar dawn rose, warmth nurtured by a lovely arranged firece crackled. Deliciously pleasant drinks made the rounds. A differentndscape rose for it was at the feet of Mont nk, directly west of Noctiss Hallow and Glenda. Master, said a familiar voice, -Queen Courtney is ready to see you. Thank you, Alta, he rose, -I will be back shortly. Long corridors stretched as did the growingly slow-paced footsteps. -Emergency summons, he straightened his tie at a reflective chestte, -I wonder what mother has to say? The greater door buckled; avishly decorated hall expanded alongside a red carpet. Many guests were gathered, drinks served andyers dressed as a reception. There held fewer humans, more demi-humans, and non-humanoid beings. Vampires, the elusive Werewolf n, Dwarves, and the lizardman, who now went by the moniker of Reptilians. A center throne kept Courtneys long glossy hair. Majesty, bowed many bystanders. Some lifted their drinks, others tipped their hats, the arrangement was very olden. Majesty, he arrived. My son, she rose her uniquely bleached eyebrows and smiled, -its a pleasure to have you, her gestures turned towards a pressing crowd, -if youd please excuse us, they broke from the gathering, slithered through the scattered groups and eventually arrived at an open terrace. The door closed with a fragile shriek, a sound that forced an involuntary cringe. A breeze whistled, -lovely night, she smiled. ..... Lovely indeed, he returned. Lovely night without the constetion of Syhton. He stopped, the prior sentence came out of nowhere, -her tone, he narrowed, -mother? Are you hiding a secret? What secrete, mother, there are many things we keep from each other. I will need more details. Keep your diplomacy for the bureaucrats. I am your mother; I deserve a straight answer. As your son, with all due respect, I deserve a straight question. Okay, her fingers tightly wrapped in a bottle, -is it true you killed your ex-wife? No. Tell me the truth, how did she die? Who died? Your wife, Igna, Galliennes daughter. Why is this topic being brought forth tonight of all nights? Because, she unrolled a scroll, -my contacts havee upon damning evidence that ces you at the center of a scheme to kill off the queen. It also states of an affair with the goddess of stars, the chaste goddess; Syhton. He lunged, -mother, echoed, -please, theres no need to dig deeper. Nic Vonhem Hart and his fianc, my would-be wife, died in curious circumstances. Theres no denying that point. There is also evidence of her scandalous actions; namely, a moments passion during negotiations of Hidros fate. There was a call to be made, and I did so. As monarch, the choices forced upon us is tedious, we work with what we have. Tell me, Mother, why is her death important? Because, she sipped, -sincerity and trust are what I ask. Ardas moving forward as a base of operation for Elviras production. Phantoms working under the radar, we cant have doubt be cast upon the royal family at thister stage. The emergency summons, mother? Its about this, she unrolled yet another scroll, -have a read. Dated X100, -the three in one, one in three, have been sighted moving across the ages. Past, Present, and Future are physically involved with the mortal realm. There is doubt to be cast on their purpose. The heavenly realm, Olympians, are at odds. Athenas rejected her fathers advance; Hermess attempted to chase her position from Mount Olympus. A strange force is at y C the world is on a precipice of change. Gods and Demons are forming contracts and deals that threaten the peculiar bnce of the ages. I write this with confidence C the three in one will be key. Their powers mustnt be discovered lest eternity suffers. The three in one, what about them? The scroll was mysteriously found in a newly excavated dungeon. Mont nc has a deeper secret. Adventurers have made camp; the better guilds are on the move. I call you here for the simple task of helping the adventurers. I refuse, he rose his arms, -I cant leave Rosespire unattended. Theres a war being fought; I must help my people. Oh, shut it, she fired, -the promation was grand. By exposing the truth of celestials, belief and religion have gained power. Doubts been cast on the emperor, the churchs at their wits end. Ive been thinking, he tookrger steps, -abdicating my throne- Abdication is not the answer. Mother, if Im to be Dimension Orins guardian, I will have to be active in the otherworldly sphere. No, stop with the excuses. You will do what is needed from here, from Orin, am I clear? Once a mother has her mind set, there is naught a child can butpromise. Igna, despite being the king of a prominent kingdom, found himself unable to rival his mother. She sang only praise and gave heartwarming smiles. What kind of son would so rudely disrespect her mother? fire, -if only I had known, *cough, cough,* -I would have been more adamant... an engulfing pir of mes swept Castle nc. Amber and ck pressed against the white and gray of the alps C a massive fire burnt, shining beacons of light rained from the heavens. -Im stuck, a solid mass solidified Igna in ce. The hall was no longer. The chatter andughter of the past were reced by the mutted demise of the present. Noble children impaled by goldennces. A deep green sun covered the area. The top half of the castle was seamlessly gone. Pelts of snow crackled C a ray shattered from the ornamental starry night. -I cant move, puffs of death meandered C the very ground corroded whilst he remained in ce. King Igna, thundered a familiar voice, -allow me the honor, sand-wielding god marched. Every swipe of the finger altered the hovering sand, -I am Morpheus. God of Dreams and Shaper of Reality. You have made quite a name for yourself, a pyramid symbol tore across the gods chest, -outwardly challenging the gods. Self-proimed guardian of Orin, Im no fool. Some might believe the death, others are wary, he went to and fro, -fellow Watcher, he smiled, -you are true to believe in thy powers. That must be fair, he suddenly stopped, -I would rather raise my guard. Gods are awful, Demons, doubly so, white hair awry against on the floor. Ignas eyes widened C Courtney was forced on all fours with her head lined against a guillotine. Loud gusts shook the structure of sand C parts shuffled with exception of the de and restraints. Queen of Arda, rather, Persephone. Wife of Hades and Queen of the Underworld. What is a goddess like you doing in such a ce? her icy gaze breathed, he shivered sarcastically. Hades would very much appreciate having his queen back, I hope. Another figure materialized, -Im here, blond hair swayed, and a beautiful face ambled beside yellow pupils. Dear ol Morpheus. Lucifer, they shook hands, -its a treat to see you again. The pleasure is mind, he smiled, -sorry to call so suddenly. No, it was my honor toe, returned the god of a dream. Lucifer broke from the exchange, slowly making way towards Igna, -were one of the same, cant you see? ... Morpheus, can you ease on the restraint? Im afraid not, the ck miasma from Igna gathered at a nearby fissure. A loud thump shook the ground, and droplets fluttered onto lifeless bodies and snapped into ash. *Whistle,* -hes strong, yeah? Very strong. One inch and hell break. He can hear just fine, make it quick. Artanos waited in the backdrop with focus on the captured queen, -look at me, narrowed Lucifer, -Ive won this little game of chess. See the God of Dreams? hes one whos transcended the limitation of divinity. He counts among the ranks of Watcher, an entity of unequal power. You, Igna, are nothing like him. Watcher of the Shadow Realm my foot, youre nothing. Morpheus has true power, Morpheus is what one would say, strong. Twas a good idea, a body dropped from a portal, -sending her in your stead. Syhton cried with her chest sliced open C her heart pulsed and her power drained at every thud. Her skin was pulled, leaving only her muscles exposed. My people sure know their way around a torture chamber. How does it feel to be at the receiving end, huh? a kick forced her onto the ground, -a high-tier goddess is wasted on someone like you. The situation began a few days earlier when Syhton cursed Lucifer. A sandstorm of biblical proportion hit the capital. Those afflicted fell asleep C the bustling town of Melmark turned ghost town. No one knew where the storm originated C no one save him, the emperor. At the centerid Morpheus C a contract made eons ago, one forged amidst desperation, -Igna, youre not the only one who has friends in powerful ces. Bettere to terms, my rival, for youve yed a part in my downfall for so long its amusing, Courtney on the guillotine at the threat of death, Syhton on the floor with her heart literally beating out of her chest, and Igna imprisoned in a cage of sand. More resistance, the harsher the conditions C any trial at movement saw sand burrow into the nasal cavity and jaw. Return to me what you sold. Give me back my wings, give me back my power. I want it back, RETURN IT! ... No answer, he nced at Morpheus, -let him speak. No, no, said the wise god, -if I do that we all die. Look to Artanos. Latter rose from the squat and yawned, -Lucifer, your wings are gone. Give it a rest already. Its the same deal with you and Zeus, selfish and always on the hunt for more. Are you talking back to me? No genius, Im saying the facts, he skipped until Syhtons decrypt stature, -look at this mess. You demons have no chill. *By order of the Daeirq Empress of Luna, Imand my powers release, I grant the sapphire of Edicts my blessing. Of the countless of helpless, from the ashes of the fallen, raise wielders of Blood-Arts, shine deep and shine true for under the watchful gaze of Luna, thou art immortal.* raw energy pulsed and blew gusts so hard it levied boulders and crumbled what little remained of the castle. What did you do? an ethereal shield faded, -Syhton, what did you do! narrowed Artanos to no avail. He turned at Igna with a sympathetic gaze, -she released her full power, doesnt have any strength to regenerate. What a loss... Anger boiled, -SHE DIED WITHOUT RELEASING MY CURSE! a body rose from the ashes, a blue gem shone atop her head, *by the power granted by Empress Luna, thou deserve death, thou deserve a punishment greater than purgatory, Blood-Arts: Fona,* a de swiftly gouged out Altas throat, -my bad, said a sleeping apparition of a knight, -fell asleep. Her innards sttered with an equally nauseating sound. She missed, Lucifer held his chest, -holy hell, she missed, relief washed over, -she missed, my god, she missed. No, she didnt miss, gulped Morpheus, -run, he ordered, RUN! Projectile spells flew, walls of sand rose, the impact threw sands into the air, -ARTANOS, GRAB LUCIFER AND GO! The guillotine failed; the de dropped. *Teleportation.* they escaped on the other side, Lucifer coughed puffs of sand, -why did we run? Are you insane? The symbols C the watchers. Best we leave the monsters to their own demise. Morpheus wont lose, he brushed his shoulder, -take me to Alphia, Im done with this world. I remained for my wings C guess Ill never have them back. Who cares, Ill make another pair. Father will listen to me, after all, I am the son of Creation. And the mantle of Emperor? Over it. My wife can take care of it. Lets go Artanos, we dont have time to waste. Fine, came an exasperated sigh, -might have gone too far. What sort of monster have I identally awakened? in the chaos of escape, he pulled the trigger resulting in the des drop. Chapter 1038 Chapter 1038: Edicts Putting shape to the shapeless, inflicting death to death. Two meaningless actions. A tornado of raw strength tore the surroundings into shreds. The previously shattered castle that held half of the structure was now a raging pile of dust and ash. Morpheus, the shaper of dreams and reality C held his palm open. Like the exuberant force from Igna, his strength, the dust, rivaled a faceless monster C the shadows. I dont feel anger, the imprisonment gradually shattered, -I dont feel hate, he watched as the tornadoesque aura further unleashed, -I feel neutral, Im neutral. I saw Persephones death, I witnessed Syhtonsst act. How foolish the mortal world is, how foolish the associated emotions. Its funny, time slowed, nothing escaped the movement, -I started my journey as a mage who gave his emotions. I manipted people for my gain and eventually got what I wanted. I died shortly after, and my attempts at shaking the curse of misfortune worked for a bit until my path shifted to where I stand today. History repeats like the infinity symbol, I find myself having chosen my path. Morpheus is strong, hes very strong. Killing him would be impossible as he holds the rank of Watcher. Hes a thorn. Think of consequences, the death of he who brings dreams and nightmares to reality might send the world into chaos. My bloodlust is tamed, its not here. I know I can win if I choose, I know I can do anything I want. The confidence made mex, I no longer care to fight. Dont feel emotions, he chuckled at the thought, -here I go talking about nothing. What a life, the chest exhaled and the posture eased. Morpheus kept his distance C a crashing tsunami of sand fought against the overwhelming power of Death. Shadow against the beige of the particles; lightning exploded all around, and the wind howled the music of hatred. When its said and done, he sliced the air, Morpheus fell from the seat atop the sand wall, -I dictate my path, no one else. The God of sleep quickly mbered upright. A visible sense of fear was reflected. He drew weapons and gestured in an upward motion C no soldiers rose, nothing worked. A singr sound echoed, deadening the surrounding. Morpheus. Igna? Why do you look confused? ..... Why are we in a conversation? he scanned Persephone and Syhton, -we killed those close to you, what is wrong- Ah, he stopped at the center of the debris, -I ought to tip my head in respect to Artanos. That man is someone who I consider a true rival. Hes a pain but all the more fun to go up against. Igna, the god shed his palm in a -stop dunes rose, swallowing remains and bodies, -donte any closer else. Else what? Ill grind them all into dust. Turning them into monsters of the sand would be a trivial matter. I heard all about the God of Deaths army of the dead. What say you, care to fight a war? Fight a war? he smiled and listlessly cleared an area for a throne to be raised, -this is no war, the throne and the surrounding ground rose in a cube-shaped. Its shadow epassed Morpheus who rose his head in confusion, -tis judgment. A subtle snap was heard from out of nowhere. A clock ticked from what it seemed C the seconds thundered and a mild smirk came upon the gods face. I know this feeling all too well, the shaper reappeared behind Igna, -being looked down by another. Dont underestimate the power of Dreams, he blew sand, and Ignas chin dropped in slumber. *Be soothed by the sound of water, be warmed by the radiant sun. Rest, fellow dreamer, for tis in sleep that one finds Elysium.* A sigh of relief escaped, -hes out, he stumbled and caught the thrones arm, -what kind of power does he possess? Weve been fighting using our auras, the entire mountains in pain. To live on the border between genius and insanity, such is the curse of the chosen. You were dealt a bad hand... whats done is done. Long as my dreams have to power to put his mind at ease, I dont have to worry about an ambush. *Crash,* a view over the shattered castle turned into the starry night. A sharp pain pulsed until, -AHHHH, a yelp cried, -MY HEAD! Igna stood over Morpheus, -I appreciate the dream, he said, -s, fantasies are wasted on someone like me. Silvery white suits of armor mbered, the helmed ones hoisted up the cube. Sand escaped the tips of their weapons or point of damage. An army! over the very same view rose an enormous arrangement of squares and rectangles. Moonlight echoed off their armor, some shone in bronze, others in white. Strong weapons and heavy protection made the rounds. Obedience and patience kept the force at a standstill. *Cough, cough, cough,* -Igna, I granted an opportunity. I granted thee a chance at escape and rest C you choose resistance and the path to destruction. The three in one were right C you, Devil, will be your end. No matter the strength or the acquired power, there wille a time when it all shall end in blood. Artanos was wrong, so was Gophy C youre not ready to carry the burden, hell, youre not worthy as a candidate. Let it end, the body crumbled into dust, -for death only understands his melody, echoed throughout. The summoned cube shook Cnd underneath the structure caved until ground level. Stop, Death, came a hiss, -do not engage one of the Watchers. Cruse, what a lovely surprise. The expression says otherwise, a slightly taller, more handsome version of the boy appeared at Ignas side, -dont let the hard works go to waste. The Gods believe your death, killing one of them now will only work against us. Igna, m down. I know, I am calm, he exhaled, -what about the army, he left here and vanished. What army? he put his hand over the eyebrow and gazed, -WHAT THE? Know something I dont? Thats the Sleeping army, the hands lowered, -controlled by Morpheus. What about it? Theyre infamous for resilience. No matter the foe, theyll fight even if theres one on their side. Dont look active, I say we very well let them alone. And miss this opportunity? a grand smile took Cruse by surprise. *Realm Expansion, Shadow Realm Variant; Rantiam,* the pentagram of Death shimmered against the darkened night. Igna? ... no answer, a single thought upied the mind, *Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, from when you were born and till you die, I hold in my hands the strings which binds you to this world, by my authority, I order thy chains to be severed, spell, Tactus Interitus.* Dust, the legendary army spoken in tales of old crumbled. *By the power bestowed upon me by the Supreme god Kronos, I, inheritor of the sickle, order for the realm to go by mine pace: Time Control C Pause.* a grayscale orb expanded. Cruse watched in awe, -the sickle of time, he gulped, -I thought you couldnt use the powers? You thought wrong, he wrote multiple symbols on thin-air, *-knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing,* knowledge, raw and undefiled, flow across the bicolored pupils. Waves of ancient text, knowledge, and tremendous power known as the Edicts, wove into the fabric of reality. Edicts, added Cruse, -why can you use them? Edicts work like promations. Syhton used her authority and freed Alta, who before her death shattered my cage. The Will of God, as so many mortals name them, is the manifestation of a deitys true strength. In my case, I havent the ability to use Edicts, what I can do is borrow Edicts, he winked, -raise Infinity, the Emerald of Time! a soft green glow pulsed throughout his body, -you should know, Cruse, I dont think Im cursed nor do I resent the trouble that paves the path ahead. I honestly think Im blessed, too blessed. A greater entity writes the fate of what is to happen C the three in one know all, and I, inheritor of Origin, know all and understands less. *Present and never changing, present and never yielding. All who wait break and all made are subjected to thine will. I, God of Death, the humble inheritor of thy power; call upon thee to have mine will answer: Time Control C Reversal,* instant the cryptic words fell, the wind blew backward, the flowing clouds returned C debris of the castle and the amber lights returned. Guards stood at their station, and medieval forms of transport; horse-drawn carriages, made their journey. The bodies, bloodied lines of torn innards rejoined at various points. This power? Cruse blinked, -the Supreme god. Igna, why do you have his blessing? Dont you know? he walked into the middle, -Time and Death are friends, *snap,* another bubble expanded. Dead came to life, broken returned to health. Any sign of battle washed. Knowing nces narrowed to a puff of smoke. There you are, said the vexing ache from a troubling climb, -Igna... Mother, he replied courteously, -isnt the view from the watchtower just amazing? I saw what happened, I know, Igna, I know you fought Morpheus. We were killed, no way we should be alive. What happened? Realm Expansion, he puffed, -mother, you should realize by now, the Shadow Realm far outranks any entity that may interfere in my affairs. It wasnt pleasant seeing my family die, he shrugged,-Death is part of existence. Its what makes life important, such is what Ivee to understand, he paused, adding a moments reflection at the circumstances, -allow me a favor, majesty. What is it? Would you reward Alta handsomely for her bravery? Why dont you do it? She risked her life, theres nothing of much value that I can offer. Shes powerful as is, words of praise shant suffice. Fine, Ill do it, warm hands grabbed his shoulder, -give yourself time to rest. Trouble and you go hand in hand. I know, mother, I know, the watchtower cleared. He lit another cigarette and admired whatid ahead, -strong, Im too strong. *Thud,* an earnest figure speared his side and giggled loudly, -IGNA! jet ck hair and crystal clear blue eyes fluttered at him invitingly, -I made it home. He crushed the cigarette and took her sides, -Syhton, honestly, you had me worried. What, the Edict worked, didnt it? Yeah, thats the problem... the gamble, it was too risky. One wrong move on my part and youd have never walked the ne again. Who cares, she pinched his cheeks, -I knew youd win. What happened to Morpheus? We might not see the man again C someones special on his trail. Are you going to kill him? No, not kill C consider it payback for injuring those close to me, he lifted the goddess, and she wrapped her legs against his back, a passionate exchange made a mockery of the shivery night. Meanwhile, after many realms and multiple domains came the resting kingdom of the God of Dream. Majesty, wee home, said many attendants. Thank you for the warm wee, he replied with a strained look, - I need rest, could I be left alone? Of course, and thus opened the royal chambers. He undressed, the pale figure reflected onto a tall mirror, -hurts, he cringed, -an affliction of the old curses. These symbols were used by the Elders. Edicts of the past, dark spotsthered the chest and thighs, -give me break. A draft whistled, -whos there? no one, he scanned, throwing his neck side to side despite the pain, nothing. The curtains flowed, -stop being paranoid, he faced the mirror and froze. White hair flowed over his shoulder, long fingers went around his chest; sharp canines glimmered, -IGNA? Wrong, he smirked, -Vengeance, the teeth sank, and blood sprayed across the mirror. The god shuddered in horror, -let it be a warning, he held Morpheuss chin, -oppose the master and tis the domain next. We will make do with the symbol for now, a business card floated, -call the Devil next time thee wishes to strike a deal, pitiful Watcher, loud cackles puffed into the shape of Death. Chapter 1039 Chapter 1039: Floor Bosses News from Draeb my liege. Good, said a monolithic figure, -all is in our masters fate. I will see to my duties, please inform Kylsha about the family meeting. Drag her to the pce if you must, she ought to see her inws once a while. As you wish, my liege, said a little green gremlin. The current location ced the scene atop the famed Tower of Aria, else known as the Tower of God. Kanad, the established Demonlord, reigns his terror and strength throughout the four hundred levels. To date, the farthest anyone had climbed was floor 50, Gregno, a chimera, the pet of floor 75s boss, hadid waste to many adventuring parties. Words of mouth followed as such, -we fought through thick and thin. It was painful, we ran out of potion, and the Chimera regenerated without stop C our party leader, the Silver-ranked Vault-Guardian, suffered the brute of the attack. Our partys silver-ranked Thief,dy Emillie of the Headington family, was brutally killed. We watched as the serpents tail tore her arms and injected venom C she died almost instantly. Most of our party neared death and if not for our leader, Id be in the jaws of that vile thing. Its bigger than houses, taller than anything Ive seen C the reach is fast, lightning quick... rumor speak of four hundred floors... if floor fifty is that hard, I dont expect any one of us to ever make it past, as a word from the surviving party made the trip around the local drinkeries and taverns, adventurers only but fortified their resolves. Some were found, others never to be seen again C their tags often hang around dead torches. Kanad swept a paper-filled table and undid the scroll. Metallic tags fell, and an iron bucket held the remaining limbs of unfortunate newbies. Efforts to capture Draeb have ended. The Army of Shadows has established a foothold over Zayan Dolsak. The efforts of Starix, Yuria, Kaleem, and Cora have brought good fortune to an otherwise destendscape. In honor of the conquest, a congrattory ceremony will be organized to celebrate the heroes of the war. In their honor, we of the Shadow Army, warmly extend this invitation, signed, General of the Army, Starix. Kanads darker skin tone lightened as he smiled into an amber torch, -this is great, the view grew C a terror-filled sight spoke volumes. Bubbles of darkened mass, best not to indulge in the greater details, lined what seemed ake. Arms and floating heads bubbled. A drainage system brought loud lumps in from the bottom. Sshes were muffled and loud C a sort of stomach-turning purr. This ce, said a female voice, -I hate it. Kylsha, wee to my beautiful garden. ..... We agreed on not meeting here. But this is why I do this job, he smirked, -to watch the brave fall and to snack on their vigor. She sassily waved, cutting his remark, -whats this about the inws? I said, he paused, -to be careful when taking trips into the outside world. You live a double life too, came a sarcastic smile, -Sir Edward of Longfield. Stop, he narrowed, -that name is forbidden. Dont utter it, the mood lightened, -your fiancs brought his family to my estate. It would be best for my lovely sister to get dressed and see to his family. I said no marriage... my, he stopped, -always wanting more, cant an old demon not have a break. Yeah, yeah, whatever, she put up her tight-fitting pants and threw her cleavage over the table as she read the scroll, -invitation? Yes. Sure thing, she smiled, -tell them the Demonlords of Aria will be in attendance, her heel walked opposite the table, -diddy Vesper contact you? About what? About the rumors of a single warrior tearing through the minions. Theres no record about the origin nor is there anything on the notice board. Someone new is in town and theyre making strides. It is what it is, he shrugged, -a hotshotes to show his power, gets overturned at floor 30, thenes back here, he pointed backward, a loud lump dropped and sank, -and heres the hotshot, he smiled, -a random follower of the God of Knowledge. We should hurry, theres much to see in the outside world. Hey, she winked, -guess someones as excited as I am about meeting the inws. Just dont cause problem. Whatever, she tiptoed and shuffled his air, -big brother. Bubbling rambled. Kanad stopped with a cautious gaze, -somethings off. What? she scanned, -the pits always made that sound. No, he turned, -it never made that kind of noise, the bubbles rose and a figure suddenly burst through, -HOLY HELL, it coughed loudly, -by the holy name of Artanos, this pit smells of dread. Kanad menacingly sliced the air, creating various projectiles and spells, -who dares enter the Demonlords pce. It walked on the pit, yellow eyes shrouded in darkness. Kylshas attire swapped for her battle, -hes no ordinary follower of Artanos, thats the damned god himself. The god of Knowledge? a snap dispelled the projectiles, -I apologize for the misunderstanding. We, representative of the greater one, must show courtesy to a humble guest. Please answer me a simple question, are you here as a friend or foe? What I seek is more than what thee have, he returned, -Im afraid Ie as a foe. To honor the politeness shown, he scanned up and down, -despite the demonic legacy, I will honor the code. As the challenged, thee have the right on location and the rules of our fight. Kanad took a long stroll, he edged around the pit until finally stopping beside Artanos, -were sensible creatures. Humans are worse of them all. I dont know why or how they grew into having such importance. Look at their feeble self, and look at you, lord Artanos, taking their appearance for what? My reasons are inherently ambiguous. As you wish. I request the duel to be fought on thest floor. We will fight on terms governing the sacred climb. Tower of God, remarked Artanos, -Ive always heard about its legend across the mortal realm. The adventurers take great pride in walking a dangerous road. That is why I choose my form to be human, for they, out of the many races created, are the only ones who can be called free. Kanad, you cant allow this battle, Kylsha interjected, -for it is within my best interest- Stop, he rose his voice, -Kylsha, you have guests waiting. Please do not make a mockery of the Longfield name. I understand, the aggression eased, -the look he gave, Kanads going to fight a duel to the death. Artanos given our master a run for his money... I dont expect this battle tost. Be smart, Kanad, theres no way the demonic blood wins against the shine of a god... one-sided from the beginning, how pathetic. Portals opened. Space, massively open space expanded on the other side. The walls radiated for it was covered in a crystal-like material. The overhanging ceiling matched the weather outside. A lonesome watchtower guarded a bridge on the far side. Last floor I presume? Yes. They faced each other, -may the strongest win. Their auras were unleashed; the air sank in how heavy the powers interacted. Kanad lunged, projectile spells followed his step and peppered the ground. Artanos, surprised by the speed, managed to summon only a few barriers before casting enhancement spells. A shock of lightning resounded; Kanad barely escaped for it chipped the shoulder. Dust of the first attack yet settled, a blind spot opened, and with the attack, the Demonlord leaped backward. Metal through butter C such was the feeling. He looked downwards, a spear had torn through his back and into the front. A chivalrous demon, tremored, -what an idiotic concept! Greater weapons rose, Kanad jumped and barely escaped, -my wings, he pped and scanned, -where is he? Here, came from above, a single line went across and crashed C the tower howled. The god rose from the ashes of a one-sided fight, -put up a good fight? he mbered over the crater, -I dont think so, the golden tint of a heavenly weapon withdrew. *Gasp,* the demon regenerated, -I thought I died, he growled, the form took one fiercer andrger. The muscles pulsed, raw energy thickened veins and sharpened his teeth, -lets fight. *Arise, my army,* Clockwork soldiers filled everything, -did you honestly think I wouldnt know about the second state? he hovered whilst Kanads position tightened, -heres a surprise, I know everything about this ce. All your powers, all the hidden capabilities and the weaknesses. I did my research, he smiled, -of course, I did have help from a fellow of the Tower. As the mortal realm so likes to preach, if it can talk, it can be bought. The mechanical beast leaped, Kanad furious fought, and tore through the waves. The more he destroyed, the stronger they grew, a wonderous disy of resolve. Overwhelming, the speed lessened, -Im getting weaker, they nipped at the armor, -no honor among thieves. I was foolish. Now, he tapped his fingers, -the Demonlord should feel how hopeless the battle is. Any moment and hell surrender. *Woosh,* a breeze passed diagonally, -whats this? he looked below and saw blood as well as oil, -whats this? Kanad, you idiot! came from atop the wall, -believe in your sister for once, the whole area shook, -Artanos, god of Knowledge, she smiled, -I present to you, the Guardians of Aria, the Floor bosses. Heres the thing about your information, the supposed snitch, a demon dawning sses and a suit, calmly exited the ranks of the guardians and smiled, -a double agent is quite the reveal. I do love myself a bit of drama. The bleeding didnt stop, Artanos always smug expression drew into a corner. He kept to himself silently. The summoned army weakened, and the tower of Aria revealed her true face, her true intention. Monsters of lower floors teleported upward; it was as if the body reacting against a virus. Kylsha dropped beside Kanad, reinforcement charged. She got one of my hearts, he held the open wound, -I, Artanos, was wounded by a nobody. How dare they, the fist curled, -HOW DARE YOU WOUND ME! the words carried across, -BE BOUND TO THE FLOOR! everyone, including the clockwork soldiers, had restraints pull them onto the ground, -DISARM! weapons vanished, the bosses, else guardians, were lined to protect Kanad. -RESTRAINED! he climbed from the hovering cloud without stairs, -peasants, how dare you take one of my hearts, he calmly touched Gregno, the chimeras innards exploded into golden dust. -No one touches me without my permission, no one, each touch killed, the demonlords struggled for a sliver of strength, nothing. You, he grabbed Kylshas chin, -worthless waste. Did you think that feeble attack would do me much damage? No, she bit his finger clean and spat the index, -it did piss you off, she smugly grinned, -who the fuck do you think you are, she spat again, this time on his face, -youre not weed. He calmly rose, gave an understanding nod, and moved towards Kanad, -using the girl to get what I want, that is something I would have done. Well, with how things are, the tower belongs to me. Slip of the tongue, he shrugged, -why did you get angry, Artanos, why, tiny facepalms pressed, -well, who cares. Bring me the core. One of the greater clockwork entities materialized, -the cores not here, my lord. Have you looked everywhere? Yes, weve scanned, theres nothing to be found. Seems that Ive been duped, he turned at the demons, -where is Arias core? This ce is not of this world, it ought to have the string attached. ... I order you to speak! Kanad broke, -the core can only be essed by the Watcher. The Tower of Aria exists as an extension of the Shadow Realm. Only our master has the key. If nothing else, he pped, -may the souls be turned machines, and may the machines fuel my realm. Can we go now? Yeah, we can, he answered, -got what I needed. Said the cores werent here. Not core of the tower, he smiled, -but them, the turned remains of the guardians rose in the backdrop, -entities with the capability to take realms on their lonesome, who just leaves them lying around? Chapter 1040 Chapter 1040: Stephanie of Anton News Floor 50 cleared, read a sharp headline, people stacked in the dozens, e get your copy, cried a paperboy, rather, demi-boy for he had features of a dog. In an expedition led by the Pegasus guild earlier this week, and on their return yesterday, a great event has taken ce. Bosses of the Ultin floors have vanished. Monsters are present and their loot is avable for forage. The bosses, however, are not to be found. Theyve mysteriously vanished. To test, Pegasuss vanguard, led by the prestigious Lord Ven, of Tier-2 Gold, took it upon himself to climb the remaining floors. He returned with confirmation C floor 75 is also empty, thus, the Tower of Gods predicament. Adventurers have cried tears of fear C a sustainable ie is on its way out. We know not what is to happen. Experts in Magiology have been called. We must remind, albeit the bosses no longer reside C difficulty on the upper floors is ever increasing. Updates will be given when more information is avable, one word described the current atmosphere, bem. In much the same way, following the current trend of days and weeks C the date eventually read 6th of September X131. Pressure of battle has increased tension along the shared border of the Wracia Empire. Alphias leadership seems to have fallen onto the Empress shoulder. Nothing is confirmed thus far C the attack to capture the whole of Emria has been met with many deaths. Konaks offensive is pyrrhic, they wont quit lest thest man dies. Thus, the terror of the north began six months ago. Diplomatic efforts have ended in silence C much of the world has turned their eyes onto Hidros. What will their king do? The economy in the war-torn regions has crumbled. Families are forced into drinking poisonous muck to survive. We saw King in action, he showed much power in countering projectiles able to destroy countries. After that, nothing C the poor people of Wracia have nothing to look towards. Shredded homes, destroyed cities, and famine are on the rise. Alphias bombing runs over the shared border havent done any favors either. People wish for a change, and to the Kingdom of Hidros, I beg of thee, as a daughter of Wracia, I beg of thee, please act. Do not hide behind the cushion of diplomacy, theres no peace to be found, no peace, Stephanie from Antom News read a banner of acknowledgment. The camera panned onto the truth of battle C a vige, sadly forced into the forefront of the offensive, no longer stood, thereid signs of civilization C tanks, trucks, and moving armies to count the few working things. Beside carried broken walls, torn houses, and the charred remains of unlucky survivors. Shot farmersid dead in drains separating walkways and sugarcane ntations. Children, small toddlers barely over five, hushed by their mothers, silently entered broken huts, if lucky, a standing house, to prepare meals and entertain the guests. Soldiers in ck army uniforms patrolled. Scattered bodies were carried to a safe ce, priority soldiers and second the vigers. Tension was high, the women hid, and the elder women red from their broken hovels. The reporter, Stephanie, was a curious sight for the grudging bystanders. Dont look them in the eye, said an apanying soldier, -Stephanie, youre brave toe into the frontlines. Am I? she rose a disappointed gaze and continued following theid path, -Id have died without support from you. This isnt the frontlines, theres barely any gunfire, to which she lifted her chin as if to point in the distant horizon. Faraway explosions, the striking fast st of a military jet passing overhead, a sonic boom, followed by little dots, correctly assumed as a squadron of helicopters, just over the natural range. Youre not, returned the soldier, -sorry it has to be this way. War is an awful thing, no one deserves to see how cruel humans can be towards one another. If it was me, Id have said no, but, Hidros is a strong kingdom, the people deserve answers and here you are. An icon of our screen trotting in mud and witnessing what war can do, a harsh left at the well led to a fortified militarypound. Walls were tall and gates heavy, she breathed a sigh and followed. Chatter, constant lookouts C makeshift camps and the worse of it all, the first-aid area. The cameraman motioned to rise his weapon, a lens armed with the ammunition of hundreds of thousands of viewers, -no, she interjected, hanging her hand on his shoulder, -dont film. Outside swapped for much of quietness, -sure hope the cafeteria is to your liking, said a well-decorated officer. Stephanie had her sharp gaze wander table to table, -excuse me, she pulled her curiosity and looked at the officer, -tell me, officer Charles, why is there so much difference to the outside? ..... The officer, dressed in a lighter uniform, removed his hat and calmly ced it on the metallic table, -our soldiers fight day and night. Some of them never return to the battlefield due to heavy injuries. Not exactly easy to call an evacuation, especially here in a prime location for an aerial attack. This ce serves as a medium towards heading home. Okay, what about magic, cant they use potions? Supply is low as is. Understand,dy Stephanie, rationing is one of the reasons our kingdom can afford to fight this war. Not exactly good for business when half of the world is against the other half. You had questions, he politely crossed his fingers and looked into the camera, -please, speak your mind. I have to ask, she pressed forward, -the women in the vige, why were they scared? Most of all, why were the younger, prettier ones ced on the steps as if merchandise? Where are the men, where are the little children, what is happening here? Charles calmly caressed his beard with reflection in the gaze, -I will notment on the local practices. Understand,dy Stephanie, our forces have only just recently taken hold of the region. Were still considered in enemy territory. The birds you heard earlier were headed to Chiad, a major stronghold responsible for controlling the region. Ill tell you what happened, and what will happen; the women are treated like stock, and the previous army, the Revolutionists, were not kind to the locals. Have you ever heard of Deathmarches? No, what is that? A word forged by the Aedric god themselves. Deathmarches are forced marches of prisoners of war, vigers, or otherwise, through the war-tornndscape. Starvation, dehydration, humiliation, abuse, neglect, thrown in whatever descriptive word you may find and Im sure itll match what happened. Those who cant walk are left to die or, if lucky, killed at the stop. Children are often left in remote viges, there are ounts of infant bones being uncovered in nearby firepits. The women are often taken in groups, tied by rope, and dragged. The prettier one, as you mentioned, has the honor of serving the brass, its a discussing practice, that turns my stomach upside down. The Revolutionist army is on worse rations than us, transporting prisoners isnt a priority, you get the idea. Stephanie of Antom News, you wanted a story, here it is. Title it the grave reality of war. What about our army, what offenses have we done? War crimes? Yeah. A lot, he vehemently said, -goes both ways. Heres a thought experiment C in times of difficulty, in times of extreme body deprivation and mental anguish, would you have the strength of mind to decide between good or bad? In a ce where gunfire is white noise and the sight of a friend falling on his head, choking on his blood and suffocating etched into your brain, would you, Stephanie, have the mental capacity to think of something as vague and lger 1as war crimes? I wouldnt know... Right, you wouldnt know. I say this with only the utmost respect to your profession, Stephanie, not knowing is a boon. Knowing is a serious undertaking, tis a contract of bond, a pact, to be part of whateverys behind the cloud of ignorant bliss. Would you jeopardize your life, your sanity, and your heart, to the taint of whatys in my memory, no, in the memories of the countless soldiers, the refugees, would you, Stephanie, undertake the monumental task of knowing and bearing witness to how bad humanity can get, TELL ME! he mmed, the table roared to which the camera flinched. Veracity and sincerity cried through the bloated veins, Charles dropped his guard for a second, allowing the inner rage to shine C such as the mental toll upon the faceless heroes, the ones on the front-lines fighting for the sake of their kingdom, family, or other personal reasons. Needless to say, the interview ended prematurely. She had her face in her hand, the terror of the encounter tranted into short but coherent breaths. The reporter wouldter be introduced to the refugees, an elder with a wrinkled, tenuous smile, who weed the youngdy and her gadgets into a specialized ward in what seemed a medical building. Her clubbed fingers calmly reached for a cup, took a sip of the lukewarm drink, and returned it to the counter. Mamma, said Charles, -these here are people from Hidros, theyvee to show the world the war. Would you kindly answer her questions, I promise it wont be long. Charles, you ruffian, she smiled, showing her yellow pearls, -call me granny, not mamma. Oh, but you look so young, they chuckled, he turned on his step, stared at the cameraman, and strongly grabbed Stephanies shoulder, -dont bombard her with questions. My assistant will be watching, just in case, the heavy boots faded into the hallway. Before them, before the camera sat a mature figure of someone whod seen many things. Some good, others bad C the way by which Mamma, as thepound so came to know, confidently kept her pace. Her regard crossed Stephanie many times without much care to speak. Her ears didnt seem apparent, her skin, the wrinkles, and burn-line marks werentmon, as for her tone and freckled skin, they didnt speak natural either. Mamma, or should I call you granny? Granny, she grinned, fixated on the reporters lips, -you have to speak up and articte well, my hearing isnt very good. Granny, Im sorry to ask, who are you exactly, why are you here? Oh, my story is a long butmon one. Im a lucky survivor you see. I was, like many others, a ve taken from Arda. Didnt know it at the time, I was born here. My parents were snatched, my mother actually, as for father, never knew him. Maybe it was the master, maybe even the masters son, or countless friends, I dont know. Oh, those days... she firmed on the camera, -is this broadcasted live? Live? What? Im sorry, but how- You pick up a few things, she said, -Im surrounded by many talented and intelligent people. Tell us about them, tell us about what happened here... Oh, you mean the refugee? Stephanie, its bad to speak in undertones. Tell me frankly, honesty goes a long way, little one. How old are you? Im a hundred and twenty-five. Wow. Not praiseworthy, my n has a life expectancy of three hundred years. Im still a cubpared to the elders. Your wrinkles, your scars, are they natural? No, no, god no, she shook her head lightly, -my fur, my tail, and my ears were taken. You see, my employer wasnt fond of non-humans. He forced my hand and threw acid to heal my deformities. Been like this since I was at the young age of sixteen. So sorry to hear. No one is sorry, she sharply entered, -no one is sorry, no one unless its a child who did his mother wrong. No one will be sorry, no one. ... confused nces were exchanged. She even turned at the assistant, the man simply nodded with, -continue. Stephanie, with a deep inhale, gathered her courage and spoke, Granny was pleased, her face lit, and what would be known as the Grave Reality of War, set on taking its first steps towards infamy. Chapter 1041 Chapter 1041: Granny Before they came, our little vige could barely barre against the changing seasons. Look around, the houses are so frail a sneeze could shatter the foundation, grannys waterfall of words halted, she horned onto a perplexed expression. Stephanie watched with a disgruntled look, the sight had granny turn her fingers and wait, the awkward silence endured. Speak, added granny, -I said Im poor of hearing. Do this olddy the favor of speaking up when something bothers. I apologize for my rudeness, she straightened her back, firmed her stance upon the chair facing granny, -I didnt want to interrupt. I dont mind interjections, came a wrinkled smile, -tell me, little one, what do you want me to retell? My questions about the war, could you rify this particr section, a holographic disy lit, reading a timeline. Granny lifted her chin and squared the text, -oh, I see, came an understanding cheer, -days leading up to the armys invasion, her older frame pushed, her posture straightened, or tried C much anguish was felt through the wrinkles. I was getting to that part, she settled with a triumphant exhale, -the Revolutionist army, they called themselves the sons of God, was a tiring bunch. On one hand, some preached righteousness in whatever damned definition of the word they choose, fanatics really, and on the other, assholes. Pure and unfiltered waste of space. They were cruel, especially to the men and younger boys. Lashes to the back and heart-tearing screams went for nights and days. I mentioned death marches earlier. Before the Hidrosian army arrived, death walks from around the province would end or pass through here. South of the vigeys a massive burial ground. The executed, the diseased, and the wounded C all of them were thrown, left to be ravaged by wildlife. My daughter was taken, and her body was found at my neighbors ce. She was beaten, possibly abused, then disembowel and thrown with her gut hanging out of her stomach. I remember the day like it was yesterday, the memory is etched in my heart. What pains me the most was... was... she was pregnant. They cut her... threw the babe across the vige... a show of strength they said, a show of power they proimed, an offering to the gods they justified... tears slowly strolled down the visage passing drain-like wrinkles, hitting her dress and marking the spot ck. There was no voice, nothing remotely close to pain or suffering, only silence served as a secret healer. Stephanie reached forward with an embrace. Grannys silent tears poured, her mien, resolute to not break, solidified C though, Stephanie couldnt hold her own emotions. Whimpers escaped, and they hugged. Dont cry, added granny, patting Stephanies as if to console her heart, -you dont have to cry for my sake, she took the reporters warm cheeks and wiped the tears, -I dont cry, I cant cry. I wont give them the satisfaction, I wont let them break me, I wont. The assistant gestured, -lets take a break, he offered. ..... No, no, please, came harsh sniffles, -I want to hear, I want to know. The man simply shrugged with an understanding nod. You asked about the girls sitting on the porch, yes? Stephanie nodded silently, -well, it was per themanding officers order. To put food on the table meant working for the army. We couldnt get out of the vige C the perimeter was strongly guarded since it was close to the frontlines. Strolling a few meters from the vige center was reason enough to be killed. There were rations C the stale remains from an already famished army. When food ran low, the army looted C and when we had nothing more to give, they took what they wanted. To cull the herd, they said... those bastards. What could we have done? One of the families, a disgraced noble family that fled after the empire copsed, was sheltered at the viger leaders mansion. When the army first arrived C the family didnt say a lot, they were friendly and engaging, especially the youngest of the three. The father was a veteran, he soon dazzled the vige with feats of magic. ndestine practice is banned, and when the army came knocking after the looting passed and food grew scares, they stormed the manor. The father stood up for our sakes... it ended withughter and dismissal from the army. Orders were not to harm any nobles. So much for keeping to their word C they took younger folks, forced some into very, and sent others to imprisonment camps. Sadly, an incident involving a young recruit and his forceful attitude toward the nobles daughters was grounds for the man to take action. He instantly grabbed his weapon and stormed into the barracks demanding the young mans apology. It didnt end well; it never ends well. I watched as they threw him to his knees and executed him in front of the whole vige. They publicly took the family and made them an example. If we showed cooperation and respect, they wouldnt be cruel... we had to ept, what were hungry peasants to do. So, our days of torture began... the ce I hade to call home was attacked relentlessly C gunfire, some at enemies others at my fellow vigers, didnt take long for many to take their own lives. Those not wanting to be ravaged by the lustful soldiers took it upon themselves to slice their nose and throw it at their attackers... it worked, few were left alone, however, the truly depraved casually threw bags over the bleeding heads and proceeded anyways. You cant imagine the pain and suffering a constant aura of fear loomed over our heads, I prayed with all my might for heavens intervention. I prayed day and night, asking for the blessings of Fenrir, the holy wolf, patron goddess of my n; she would send me dreams, and hope, saying salvation woulde to those who demanded so. It dide when an explosion rattled the whole vige. I rushed to my windows that day, I thought something grave had happened. More than anything, I was worried about the orphans left in my care. I peered and saw a giant mushroom cloud in the direction of another stronghold. I dont know the details, the ce was southeast of here, possibly a major facility. Another, bigger more powerful explosion echoed secondster, the shockwave threw me off bnce and I fell. Helicopters swarmed the area. Gunfire rained; I pulled the children close to my chest. Confused Revolutionist soldiers kicked in my door and pointed their guns, I thought I was dead, she paused and gulped, -two muffled shots and the attackers fell. Men and women dressed in ck uniforms stormed my house, -were from the Hidrosian Army, the Revolutionist armys oppression will be liberated. Those words answered my prayer. It took them minutes to clear out an army that had pressed us for more than a year. We were weary still; another army meant more trouble. Surviving vigers were gathered at the vige leaders manor. We waited for night and then day, the door opened loudly- Greetings people of Jinhe, I represent the allied Hidrosian army. I apologize for the wait and rough treatment. Measures had to be taken to ensure safety. As we speak, a multiyered operation is underway to capture the eastern frontier. Rest assured, we will uphold our duties and provide a haven for nobatants. -Understand, words alone wouldnt have meant anything. They, instead of talking, showed us outside. A rationing station was organized. The wounded healed, the famished fed, and the feared relieved. Some scars couldnt be healed. Especially the abused C they simply chose to remain in the vige and sit outside their homes expecting a graver situation. The children were taken to an orphanage in Elendor. Those who wanted to take up arms were weed. I became the mediator between troubled refugees and army men. It takes time, and here, I can finally say, my job is done. This army has been nothing but grand. They indulged our requests to the best of their abilities. Many of them share their cafeteria, and victims of war get to experience the greater world C to see television shows, listen to music, and watch live broadcasts, to us, those things are foreign, alien. Even in times of peace with the emperor at the helm C ess to such distractions was shunned. Two loud taps came with, -is the interview over? Yes, said granny, -I have said my piece, she leaned over for another sip, -Stephanie, thank you for hearing out an olddy. I can sleep easy, she smiled, -good luck on your journey. It will be hard, but the world deserves to know the harsh reality. I will, thank you, granny, for your time and patience. They exited, officer Charles exchanged a few pleasantries and thus led the crew outside. A short uneventful promenade arrived on a clearing southward. The gradual curvature of the hills and meadows was washed by the torrent of warfare. Remnants of trucks and exploded tanks C burnt pastures and bullet holes. A tinge of gunpower hung, -what did granny tell you? A lot of things, she replied, -a lot of sad things. Is the war that bad? Its more than bad, its hell, came a sharp and resolute response. With the camera aiming at the officer, he shifted sideways, -Stephanie, as Im a man of frankness, here is my honest opinion; youre not weed. Excuse me? Weve had our fair share of reporters and war-time photographers. Some were bad apples, they published rather disgusting imagery that could end in my prison time if done back home. We dont take to reporters. The stories our soldiers share are theirs alone to share, and if they dont want the world to know, they have a right to say stop. I dont abide by those whod willingly rub salt in an open wound. Tell me, would you agree? What happened to those reporters, nothingse over the Arcanum or media source. The officer simply stared at the withered flora, -there are answers best left to the imagination. As an affiliate of Phantom, were duty bound to obey highermand. Exercise the utmost respect and diligence in the quest for answers. Sorry about the bad apples, she stepped, -my duty is to report and share, I wont back down easily. He frowned. However, a rise of the index stopped the aggression, -I will not trouble those who dont want to ry their stories. Tell me about Granny, she was very absent-minded on topics rted to her. Ah, he lit, -granny is our beacon of light. Her help was tremendous in bringing the vigers in order. Without her help, bem. Her past is muddy, we did hear stories from others and Im sure shes ryed those already. Granny is very wise, dont let her appearance deceive. Officer Charles, please tell me about yourself. Me? Yeah, I want to know more about you, what is the army doing to help the situation? Very little, he added, -our focus is on saving ourselves first. Little help is granted to the refugees. We dont abuse nor neglect C we provide basic necessities and allow a trade to areas in our control. Making sure they feel in charge of their fate is the way forward. Such were the orders by General Minerva. Day has begun. Stephanie, a tent has been prepared, I ought to attend to my duties. They parted ways, and the reporter found herself in the middle of the refugee camp. Whole families had settled, patrolling officers sternly watched their duties C the children hid, the rumbustious ran to the ire of their guardians. Much footage was taken, photos as well. -I cant believe this, gasped the cameraman, -people are living in such harsh conditions... and to imagine it was worse when the Revolutionist army upied. What must have gone through their heads when a stranger suddenly attacked. Dont think about it, came a present Stephanie, -we need to do them justice. The veil parted, -excuse me, said a little boy, -are you the reporter? Yes, why are you here? To tell you my story, came a nk gaze, -about how I was treated. Grave Reality of War was about to get its most haunting chapter delivered by the mouth of an innocent child. Stephanies heart sank, as did the crew C a collective inhale followed, -okay. Chapter 1042 Chapter 1042: Wolf in sheeps clothing. Enough trauma, enough tragedy, enough pain. Stephanie with a troubled look forced a smile. No more, cried her thoughts C the little boy held his own, the expression devoid of humanity or life. -What is it? she tapped a nearby seat, signaling the boy, who, without much effort strode and dropped. Yellow pupils, -peculiar, came a gulp, -what is wrong with him? Away from the reluctant interview C Chiads cityscape rose as jagged edges over the horizon. Toppled buildings and chaos C the joint army, of which the vanguard was led by Old Cray, threw their weapons on their shoulders and proudly smirked. Gentlemen, Chiad has been conquered, proimed a buffed officer. His des responded with sighs of relief, -let the Sadians have their share of fun. Send news to headquarters. Operation Cracker, arguably the most borate scheme devised by the Joint alliance, detailed a step-by-step process of capturing the Revolutionist factions best-kept secret. The location of GateSixs headquarters. Enemy reinforcement, echoed, the battle resumed anew, and this time C the allies were forced into defense. A pin-drop silence settled, -I killed my parents, added the little boy, -I killed them. What do you mean, kill them? I used an ax at night. They slept peacefully. I snuck into my fathers room, rose my arm, and went for his neck. He didnt die at first... there was life in his eyes, I saw him wake up in confusion. The blood gushed so quickly it sprayed. I saw my father leave his body, the recognition faded when I hammered again. Its hard work, I dont know how they cut heads so easily in movies. ..... The crew eerily stepped away. -A knife, came in her peripheral, -this kid is crazy, she gulped, -should I run or listen, one side caution, the other, curiousness. Mother too, the boy added loudly, -I killed mother too. She slept in the living room. They fought. The tv yed my favorite cartoon. I rose my hand again and saw my shadow over her body. I stopped at first. The good times my mother and I shared made me smile. I smiled. But, when the voice said to kill, I dropped the ax and missed. I hit her face and caught her eyes, so I raised the weapon as hard as I could and hit her neck. I didnt get to see mothers eyes fade; I saw her breathing stop and her arms fall. How did youe here? A strange man brought me here, he side-nced, -he told me to kill you, they locked eyes for a split second, he darted for the silver de, -shit, she pushed off the table and fell, flipping over at thest second and barely missed her cheek. * Smack,* a quick elbow pushed the kid off bnce, the crew hastened to the door and tapped, -HELP! they screamed. Yellow eyes circled by white slowly drowned in ck, the features greatened into those of a monster, the door barged, he drooled. -FIRE AT HIM! Bullets sted a deafening explosion, the leading guard rose his palm, Stephanie managed to crawl behind the soldiers, and they approached the body slowly. Countless bullets riddled the opposing wall C the body was torn to shred; assault rifles had a habit of tearing through flesh. Are you guys, okay? Yeah, we are, added Stephanie, -whos that kid? We dont know. Hold on, gritted one closest to the body, -hes moving, and indeed he was. The boyish appearance left, giving rise to a monstrosity of many arms and fewer legs. Yellow burnt vibrantly as the torso expanded twice the size of any normal human, -FIRE! the projectiles pinged and ricocheted, -STOP! a misfire hit the cameramans right thigh. HEY, HEY! The camera tipped, -MY LEG! Get out of here! ordered the soldiers, -NOW, GET OUT, magical chants spoke in tongue, a submissive hue whelmed the room. A trail of blood swept the hallway, Stephanie hopelessly pulled her crewmate. *Crash,* a ck uniform went through the door, through the window, and into the outsidepound. Another crash persisted, -ILL KILL YOU, growled gutturally, -I WILL KILL YOU, the stomps shook thepound. Sirens zed thepound, -the refugee camp, went across intes. A beast charged, -sorry, gritted the cameraman, a sh of light caught the beast, it slipped on the blood and crashed through the windows, taking many panes. -LEAVE, NOW! he forced her grip, -GO NOW! Kill or be killed, -good luck. sted humans, came muffled growls, the fuzzy vision returned, -where are they? he scanned, the trail turned left, he grabbed a doorway and pulled, flinging him across, -WHERE ARE YOU, it barged into the next room and roared, -WHERE ARE YOU! Nothing, *-huff, puff,* nothing save empty bloodied trousers. The stomps rampaged, further along, breaking through walls and killing without discrimination. -I survived, blood yet flowed, -but for how long... the outside faded. Cameraman, a strong grip lifted his chin, -look at me. Officer Charles... please help Stephanie, a demon... the head dropped. Charles rose his head at the open window, -Tend to him, he ordered, a medic hastily attended to the wounded. Quick on his feet, the officer calmly observed the hallway, -broken windows, dead soldiers, and a trail of blood. He must have used his blood as a diversion. Bold move in a time of crisis. These reporters know how to act. Report, Officer Charles. Speak. A demon beast was spotted north of thepound. Our soldiers are on the move. Shall I order the guards to intervene? No, this might be a trap. Order our soldiers to reinforce the gates and mount our weaponries. A demon beast got through security, there may be more to this fight. Report, came another through radio, -bullets do not affect the demon beast. A sort of sadistic grin unraveled, -where are the other officers? Left for Chiad half an hour ago. Good, he turned at the frightened refugees, -good timing means one thing, we will be under attack. And by an extremely low probability C an aerial scan conducted by Phantoms intelligence system revealed unidentified troops moving towards the camp through the vige. Marksmen immediately opened fire, -and there, said the officer with a sword in hand, -thats the sound of Knightfall. Eliots on the job, have him takemand and call Phantoms, we have a demon to kill, the de red in the sun, -a hunt atst, he licked the edge. Eliot, wielder of Knightfall, calmlyid on his stomach and fired. The weapons apparition sat translucently with cross legs hanging off the walls, -another one few meters away, she yawned, and he fired. Lord Eliot, youre inmand. Good, he paused and fired, -have word sent to headquarters. Were under attack. Its most likely a half-hearted attempt to take the vige. News reached home; Hidros. Minervas team worked tooth and nail, -WHERE IS IGNA! her office reverberated, -we need his approval to send in the big guns. Where is he? I dont know, Medusa shrugged, -Ill go to the pce at once. Have Elixia and ir take a look. What would they know, their king quietlyid underneath the willow on the hill. A pleasant breeze swayed the pce garden, and a lovely blue sky scattered by peaceful spots of white flowed. Majesty... Medusa, he smiled, -how goes it? We need help. Help? Yes, we need help. Our connections to Iqeavea are being interrupted. Another entity joined the surveince race. They might have their own devices in orbit... what are your orders? My orders? he summoned an apple-shaped crimson orb and bit, -do they matter? Please, my liege,dy Minerva desperately needs assistance. Too many factors at y. What about Elixia? Shes not here, nor is ir. A diplomatic mission to the new continent. The ministers have their hand tied after the death of Ca Remington. Ahh, he sat up straight, -the Remington share a good rtionship with our household. Why was I not informed? Majesty, you only just returned. We didnt want to impose much. As you please. I will see to the fighting, an interface lit, -lets see how it goes. Iqeavea, the vige of Jinhe; a growing battlefield for the strong. -No matter how fast you fire, we cant contain them. I appreciate the input, he fired, -would be nice to have options instead of observations. An explosion south shocked thepound, gunfire rattled, -south gate breached! Fu- ... Testing, testing, can you hear me? Time slowed, -listen carefully and breathe. Jinhe is surrounded by a force of at least ten thousand. Vanguard has already infiltrated the vige. Press the offensive and hold out for five minutes, an airstrike is on its way. Retreat Westward to the border. Reinforcement is on its way from Hols. The refugees take priority C lead them through the forest, those who cant move, I apologize, the message came loud and clear. Eliot got to organizing the teams whilst defending from the north. The breach south, a human bomb. The mysterious voice saw things the fighters didnt. -Pulled quite the bait and switch. We go after GateSix, they go after supplies stacked in Hols. Jinhes the first step. Judging by the numbers and weaponry, they have tanks C that wontst long. Theres also a threat of artillery. The topography favors them on the hill. Getting rid of the threat is a priority, orders for a bombing run was ced, coordinates assigned and bombers dispatched, -thatll wipe out the Vanguard. Cant risk moving towards Chiad, situation dire as is, the interface wrote, -contacting Charles. A team of strangely dressed soldiers came upon the bottom of a cliff. Stephanie backed herself into a corner C the jungle was thick and unforgiving if left to a single man. He opened the way for us, came a smug expression. Found, you. Her frightened act dropped, -there we are, her voice firmed, -a demon beast. Follower of Artanos? she asked with a tilt of the head, -we had suspicion of your involvement. Who are you? A special order created by his majesty, rios. We belong to a subfamily of the Nightwalkers, her canines sharpened, -though we dont feast on blood C our abilitiese from a realm, not of Orin. rios, never heard of it. Of course, you havent, she winked, -no ones ever survived. Twigs cracked, and five more approached, -I see the reporter has secrets of her own. Look whos talking, she winked, -Exorcist. By the holy name of Syhton, I wee thepliment. Likewise, she curtsied, -shall we? ENOUGH! a force of a thousand men grounded the beast C a cylinder of pure power came from Stephanie, her palms seemingly pushed against an invisible form, thetter being the cages representation. *By the might of our holy goddess, we cleanse thee, impurities brought from the undercoat of hell and its associates. We shun thee in her holy name. As the sword of Reknus struck the heart of Meho, we call upon Tsukio, the de of the eternal,* a sword of gigantic proportions split the sky and struck the beast. The engraved runes glowed menacingly. YOU WONT- Stephanie winked, the Shadow Realms symbol, a dulled halo, floated and pulled the demon out of existence. Dust and remains C clockwork soldiers core fell harshly. The eyes met, both acknowledging the others powers. Charles and Stephanie, heed my call, thy master demands for thy presence. Master? she fell on her knees whilst Charles scratched his head. Exorcists, thy expertise is needed in Chiad, the voice cut, thus focusing on Stephanie. The robed individuals vanished soon after, -Stephanie, my dear Stephanie, how is the world treating you? My master, it is very saddening. Especially the role youve assigned. Im forever grateful but... Orin is a far cry from home. As chosen, you asked and I bestowed. Thus, thy blessing of experiencing the world from which I hail. I grant thee limited ess to your powers C head into Jinhe and help in the evacuation, he paused, a tremor slithered under, -there it is, the airstrike. Perfect, Stephanie, have fun, my dear. It will be my honor, her crest glowed C the halfplete pentagram summoned a temporary circle. Fuse lit, by which as time passed, the circle clicked as if a watch, -onward to death. ..... Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043: Stephanies essay Igna, where is Igna? Mydy, please, you dont understand, hurried an attendant, -the king has asked not to be disturbed. I dont care, Minerva threw her arms, -I need to see him, the menacing presence stormed a quaint little observatory. The white figure was illuminated by the moonlight unglued from a massive telescope, turning the pale yet handsome visage. A kind smile unraveled. Minerva, how goes it? Dont, she rose her hand, -we need to talk, privately. Okay, he motioned to the guard, who, with a courteous bow, left. Things leading to the current predicament were best ryed by Stephanie and he knew what Minerva wanted. ..... After killing the demon beast, on orders by my master C the restriction ced upon my powers was undone. I flew to Jinhe with all my might. A tremor rattled my right, nes made trips to and fro C I could see a bigger army being stacked at the frontier, west, towards Hols. Greenery separated towns, viges, and man-made structures. Surrounding geography favored the mountainous range if you were to move right, towards Chiad, whilst, left, west, there carried a smoothening of the cliffs and sharp natural impasses. I knew then and there, the prior explosion marked the start of another battle. I pped my wings and sought a better look C there in the distance was a massive army, nothing to the current battle. I hurried and saw Eliot with hispanion, an otherworldly being. Hello, waved Eliot with arge unrmed smile. I noticed there was an inconsistent number of soldiers, and when I asked, -where are the rest? he returned a just look of regret, -a full scale retreats been issued. My team and I are tasked to guard the vige until the vigers are evacuated. Moving such an amount will require patience and a lot of luck. Reinforcement will be here at any minute. We should leave, theres the risk of artillery fire. Been handled, he nodded, -the hill was bombed, would be foolish for them to take the same position. As you said, he hurled Knightfall over his shoulder, -we need to leave, not before a little shooting contest. There, with an energetic hip to his step, Eliot seamlessly ran upstairs towards a truly dangerous spot. The resolute echoes, the unique twang, and the burst of energy spoke loudest. A draft caught my attention, and I looked at a massive opening. Scattered charred remains littered the entrance amidst a plethora of footsteps. Suchrge numbers required the help of a specialist. I barely fit the profile C only bound to the word my master ordered. I summoned my wings once more, floated to an advantageous altitude, and noticed other discrepancies. We grew tunnel vision, I saw trouble, -Stephanie, took me off-guard, the caller read Master, -north, theres a legion of unidentified mass moving south. Theyre traveling rather fast. Can you see something, theres interference on my side. Oh, I see something alright, before I stretched a mass of demons, -its monsters, I replied, -monsters from Hell, the domain of the wretched. The Gates of Hell have been opened, master, we might require more than airstrikes to clear those numbers. I see golems, giants, swarms of Heynia(four-legged bats), and a few mid-tier demons. Wont be a good sight if they make it back. What are your orders? I understand, said my master, there carried a coldness to the way in which he answered. Frankly, looking at the trial before me, I couldnt help but feel a little shaken. Tales home always spoke of Hell as one of the worse realms to battle. With my powers gradually shortening, I had to make a move. There, the master spoke again, breaking my trance, -Stephanie, by decree of the Shadow Realms Watcher, I grant thee ess to rios. Say the word and I shall summon forth yourrades. So be it, I replied, I no longer felt fear, no longer cared about the task ahead. Alone I was fearful, and together with my team, together with people far stronger, I strengthened. By the p of my sweaty palms and the ring of my tongue, a portal split the sky. An opposite, more destructive wave fell, it seemed like a waterfall C the raw energy swept the ground in a thick fog. The enemy forces slowed, the monsters that are. A warm pair of hands grabbed my shoulders, they were myrades, dressed in peculiar clothes dated all around the millennia. The unfolding scene bellowedpelled my focus to stray. On your feet, came promptly. I knew it was directed at me, -If the battle below interests thee more, be my guest and flew. I chose silence, seeing as my friends were in a right ol mood. I picked remnants of my vigor and faced forward C I felt the seal tighten around my neck, my time would be over sooner than I thought. Thus, in a swift ze, the angelic figure of myrades stormed the frontlines and tore at the demons and beasts like they were ants. I sought for a fight, fought nothing, and ignored the elephant in the room, the Gates of Hell, in the rush of the moment. GET THE PORTAL! twas then, at the cries of another friend, that I lunged forward and shattered the door that weighed tons, or so it seemed by the size and bulk. Was I too strong or were the gates weakened? Nevertheless, before five minutes were over C shes of light exited. The ground was marred in pure angry red, touched on with yellow and white. Id be a fool to ignore the scale of such destruction. Compared to the hill, the difference was night and day. Thetter held its shape at the very least. Where I stood upon, well, there was nothing. The ground seemed lower and I felt nauseated. Stephanie, the interface rang once again, -problems been dealt with. An evacuation was an overall sess. Eliot just left the vige; you can catch up at the intersection. Hurry, the seal will reactivate. Didnt know, else I would have walked. I summoned my wings once more and pped. The destination was clear. I flew over wastnds and soon exited onto a lovely array of tall trees. It was sad to see nature be destroyed... no matter the justification, there could have been or were perhaps other ways of dealing. Who am I toin? Eliots unharmed party waited at the crossroads. A sharp sensation snapped, and I immediately knew... the seal reactivated, I lost flight and ended into a thicket. Are you okay? I heard down below. Yeah, I replied, -Im stuck. Dont worry, well get you out, said a distant echo. Took the worst part of thirty minutes, but eventually, I was out with scraps and a lost shoe. Eliot paid no heed and continued our walk. Hours after were uneventful. We chatted, and spoke about some of our experiences in this world, he kept referring to Iqeavea as if it were strange. I knew Eliot was of this world, but, by how he spoke and rambled, it would be more correct to assume the man was nothing not of this world. A by-product of Phantoms initiation, I suppose. Master mentioned so in passing. Time passed, and the conversations and thoughts kept me rather busy C everyone had their piece to say. Before I noticed, I was once more Stephanie of Antom news, the reporter. Is my crew, dead? No, no. They went first. Well meet them at Hols. Content on the good news, I walked, mbered rather C the forest was a pain to fight. Branches recoiled, being at the end of the pack meant taking a few scraps to the chest or worse, face. By then, I noticed shuffling to my side, -Stephanie, I heard about the book youre writing. Officer Charles mentioned it and said we were free to speak our stories. Would you hear mine? an unexpected delicious piece of memory dropped on myp, I would be a fool to refuse. So, I began to record and listen to the passionate stories of brave men. The very men who protect the Kingdom and uphold its tradition. The contrast was evident, I found myself more inclined to their recounting instead of recoiling. We were scolded a few times for being loud; talk about being treated like kids. A break in the forest led to open space. The frontier was upon us. A massive barrier stretched from one side to the next C the highly militarized zone had surveince at every corner. A buzz ushered our entrance. It was over, my moment to shine as someone of a greater world was reduced to themonness of my assignment. There was honor and privilege in the powers I was rightfully born with. What I didnt understand was discrimination, a word thrown without caution to the wind. Different, it was very much different. A fifteen-meter divide between each barrier, called the buffer, was made of sand and dust. Practically no nts or weeds dared grow C it was dry and hot. We control the buffer, remarked a soldier, -keep moving, reinforcement will be here soon. We went in and out smoothly. Electrical gates shut tight, the buzz and sh audibly apparent. It was yet another sight to behold C I felt free and safe, I dont know why, the soothing aura here,pared to where I was a few seconds ago, was, how can I say, perplexing. The trees were simr, and thendscape to some extent felt familiar. Safe, said a passing soldier, he spoke aloud what I felt. I waved and smiled; -how can you say safe? A judgmental scan went up and down, -passing the frontier is one of the greatest things that might happen. The buffer is a kill zone. Anyone, civilian or not, without authorization or proper identification, will be shot or electrified to death. Its one of the harder things to do, the stern man bid me adieu. Separate trucks waited, Eliot calmly extended his hand and showed me to our transport. We rode for the next hour to Hols C midway was stopped, forced to let tanks and heavy weaponry through. The soldiers held grave looks C excited, others petrified. Great big walls surrounded by a dried moat, carried in them watchtowers that rose with a certain bulb-ness at the summit. I overheard, -looks like prservatif1, and so came muffledughter. More of the town was outside the great walls C we drove up to the castle where the iron gates were perpetually held up. Touching grass felt amazing after the rough ride. Fellow travelers shared their difort through groans, stretches, and the asional, -my back hurts. Eliot and I bid farewells not before he guided me to the medical camp. Stephanie, said officer Charles, -its good to see you. Charles? I paused, -were the exorcists not needed in Chiad? Have you not heard? he grinned; -the army has captured the town. Its a matter of time before we discover what were really after. The fighting has been grave, I heard there have been a lot of casualties. Why are you here? Change of ns. No matter, what you did back there was amazing. Pray tell, what exactly are you? Oh, that information is confidential, she winked, -under strict orders from the king. Where are my crew? Ever the secretive reporter. Your people are inside the cafeteria, theyve been healed using magic and are as good as new. Duty calls, I should get going, he stopped midway, -I have news, you are to write a descriptive report on what transpired. Orders from the king C Id attack with inclination to a narrative essay. Our king sure loves his whims. The idea didnt quite excite my creative side, not before I had a plethora of soldiers wanting to ry their stories. Do excuse the rush, it was the best I could write in my limited time. I hope this is an adequate report, though, I do beg for your forgiveness master, I dont quite get the assignment. May you be in good health, signed Stephanie. Chapter 1044 Chapter 1044: -hes gone. Written decently. But why? Care to borate, Im not fond of backward riddles. Igna, focus. I am focused, came abruptly, -as focused as I can be. Listen, Minerva, when you asked why my answer is thus, theres no why. I did it because I wanted. Pardon? You asked about why I did what I did, why I intervened, or why theres someone of my realm resident in Orin, the answer is simple, there is no reason, a flick of the shoulder gestured, Minerva curled her fist and walked, -Im going to regret this, she muffled and asked, -what were you doing? Observation, came an uninterested response. In his toneid nothing C the vacant gaze and strained customary smile, same motions of expression, same answers, and a particrly stagnant atmosphere. She took onerge step and leaned into the telescope. Igna, being the gentleman he is, shuffled, allowing for her chance at observation. ..... Constetions have a weird way about them, he exined, -I find them weirdly repulsive. Many look in awe at the starry gems, I sigh and shake my head in disbelief. What we see isnt there C the stars are long gone, its like were living in a dream, the ominously vague words caught her attention. She withdrew, pushing a stray lock behind her ears, and peered, -are you okay? Im fine, truly, he smiled vacantly, -going through the motions, the cycles, its not worth much. If immortality has this, he threw his arms open, -as the future, I shudder at the boredom, he quickly raised his index, Minerva caught her words before liftoff, -I know theres entertainment, I know the world has more to offer. I havent seen a sliver of what Orin has to offer... yet, I feel empty, I feel nothing. I want to go on a quest, to rescue a maiden or something fantastic, I dont know, how about Artanos stealing my army or else C you know, exciting. Knowing my luck, nothing of the sorts remotely possible. A dramatic pause, so she perceived, ended with him lowering his gaze, -your feet, he pointed, -the ankles, you shake them when you bite your tongue. Get on with it, Minerva might as well indulge. Really? subconscious turned conscious, -my ankles? an eyebrow lifted, -a tell I assume? quick to shake her head, she gestured, conjuring words in the cauldron of her thoughts. We heard the news, our army is victorious. GateSixs headquarters has been raided. I hear it will take a few days before the files and gadgets are properly stored. I can say with chest C the war is won. Great news? a solemn beam of moonshine caught the pale cheeks. I thought youd be happier? Oh, I am, he sighed, -as happy as I can be, considering Hidros counts among one of the strongest nations; economy and military wise. Victory was a matter of when and how, he sharply cut sideways towards the door,tter opened before he reached the handle, -my liege, fluttered Alta, -I beg your pardon, her fist yet held the handle, the doorid inches from his face, -there is news you must see. What news? Master, kindly follow me, a gaze shot over at Minerva, -if the minister would also join, that would be grand. A detached cabin, ced on the outskirts of the castle wall, carried a dim amberntern. Shadows could be seen inside, products of the already present guests. Alta, smooth as possible, knocked three times C an outburst of mana(deactivation of a spell) rocked the dusty windows. White hair caught their gaze,dy Eira stood beside a stumped Markus. The now affluent businessman, told by a golden watch and nic jewelry, rose his head, -my king, he whispered, -my king, I have news. We neednt a formality, he exchanged a nod with Eira, -talk to me, Im family, whats got you frightened? The cabin door locked behind, and a breeze shifted the me, blurring the casted shadow. I received a call from Amber Sultria, he gulped, -I dont know how she got a hold of my number, he held the device, showing a strange untraceable number, -I have news, bad news. Out with it, he firmed. Emperor Lucifer Dawnstar has left, he blinked, -hes gone. What do you mean gone? Hear it for yourself, he tapped, a recording of the call yed. Markus, Markus, I know youre still alive. Your big sister still has her ways to do business. I need your help, Markus, help me take back Alphia from their hands. The church has grown too influential, they threaten capture, they speak of a coup, I might not live through this year. Help me, Markus, I dont know what to do, Alphias a shell of what it was. I dont know who about Markus,dy, you have the wrong number. Markus, stop and listen. Lucifer is gone, I found our room empty. Im due, I cant do this alone. My people have turned their backs on me, the war in Iqeavea eaten has everyst bit of money the imperial family has. Markus, please, I need your help, we cant survive... Ill do anything, pleasee home, Ive had enough, I dont want to be head of state, I want to leave, I want to run... please, Markus, were family. FAMILY DOES NOT SCHEME TO KILL THEIR OWN! the call ended abruptly. The ndestine gathering sought answers to equally confused reactions. Whats the problem exactly? inquired Minerva, -as I see it, we have nothing to worry about. Markus is dead far as the world is concerned. Eira, she turned, -would you not be partial to the idea of a life of rtive peace. Hidros has been great for you, your family, and your daughter. No good wille, I tell you, nothing will. Thank you, she tipped her head, the hair awry off her cheeks towards the floor, -my husband- He can speak for himself, Igna roared, the cabin shook. Brother, a frost-filled gust blew, -dont start, came resolution. He matched her fierceness, snapping the spell into void, -and dont you dare mistake me for nothing. Markus, look at me, he ordered, a heavy load dropped everyones shoulder to the ground regardless of rank or strength, -I will not have disrespect smeared upon my good faith. Markus, your silence speaks volume. Will you take to Alphia as chevalier to a sister who plotted for thy death. Answer me, Markus, answer me, rage induced terror threatened the very stability of the cabin C dust fell, the ss cried and the door clicked. NO, came screaming, -IM NOT UNGRATEFUL! The trembling vanished as if it were not there, -good, he nodded, -I like when people talk. Brother-inw, best hope the plea is amusing, yes? Nothing described the moment, nothing save the look of horror that had gripped Markus features. Eira reached over and patted his head, -no more intimidation, she growled, -no more, you hear, Igna! an affront to her standing. Wait, Eira, are you mad at me? Obviously, she took onerge step and grabbed his cor on one hand and summoned a de of ice with the other, -how dare you use petty intimidation on me, your damned sister. You dont go around disrespecting family, its a new low, even for you, she threw his cor and returned beside Markus, -dont you dare do that ever again, UNDERSTAND! Igna rose both hands as surrender, -I apologize, I didnt mean any disrespect, my sister. Good, she winked, -as long as its understood. Got me again, he narrowed, -Eira, how shrewd of a sister you are. Markus rose his chest and breathed. The preparations were small but present, nervousness brought palpitation and blurriness. -If I speak the wrong word, hell have my head. How low can I possibly fall, he blinked from one to the other, -I was emperor of Alphia, I was praised and revered. Whats happened to me, wheres my bravado, wheres the trait that made me who I am? I should be ashamed, Ive dishonored the Sultria name, I dont deserve the moniker, I dont, I certainly dont have the right to ask for favors... what a predicament... if only I had- therein, an idea clicked. Brother, he pulled himself at equal vision to Igna, -Im going to Alphia. And? My decision is made. I will need assistance, he looked over at Eira. Before any grand speeches, I will ask only of one thing. Give me the name of those wholl willingly go to Alphia on threats of espionage. Eira wille, he grabbed her hands softly, -my wife and I will go to my home, to Alphia, and rightfully mine. Ive had enough living in the shadows of the Haggards, I want my name, Sultria spoke of with prominence. Eira cant go, narrowed Igna, -I wont allow my most trusted minister to simply abandon ship. Hidros is nothing without my ministers, its nothing without those who built from the foundation up. Im no fool nor am I unjust. Markus, tell me once more, what is your n? If I cant take Eira, he calmly grabbed Ignas shoulder, -then I will simply have to ask my brother-inw for assistance, wont I? The remark came suddenly, Igna burst in whole-heartedughter, -HA-HA-HA-HA-HA-HA-HA, a single tear contoured his visage as he grabbed the stomach in pain, -I cant, heughed furthermore, -Markus, you unpredictable fool. I ept, he eased. MAJESTY! thundered Alta, -you simply cannot. I second Alta, came from Minerva and Eira, -a king cant leave his kingdom, therein, with a simple smile and shakes of the head, they knew what they said. Igna held a smug expression, -should I spell it out? he grinned evermore. It would apply if the king did anything, Minerva exhaled heavily, -whatever, my king, came sarcastically, -you always do as thee peace anyway. Whats the difference. Disgruntled eptance followed, -thank you, Igna. No, no. My help isnt cheap, he looked at Eira, -I will watch over your husband and see to it no harm is done. What is it the devil wishes in exchange? The Philosophy of Ventria, No, she crossed her arms, -no way, youre not getting a hand on Nexsoliums most precious grimoire. I wont allow it. He moved and held her shoulder, -Eira, give me the book. I just want to check one thing, that is all. It will be in our best interest, he twisted the grip, -and, under the record, I want you to be a member of the Shadow Realm. I want us to merge our powers, I will then know you to be safe. Igna, she gripped his wrist, -choose between the book or me. You cant have both. He paused for a solid minute, -Philosophy of Ventria has answers about the Watchers. Vengeance stole part of Morpheuss powers; if its to be useful, I have to get my hand on that grimoire. On the other hand, theres Eira, the one whom I rescued as Staxius and live with as her younger brother. Between family and knowledge, what is it I truly desire? Crimson and white shot open, -you, he smiled, -thinking about it meant seeking my inner desire. No one should lie to themselves, and you, my sister, are most precious to us. She smiled an icy-warm grin, -I knew youd pick me, I know your priorities, brother. If you had chosen Ventria C it would have been thest of our bond as siblings. We are equals, regardless of how powerful you or I be, we are equal and we are family, she grabbed and pulled his forehead against hers, -hear me, Igna. I do, he also grabbed her back and tapped, -as siblings, we live, and as siblings, we shall watch the death and rebirth of all. Thus it was decided, -Alta, have Midne ready us for departure. We will leaveter tomorrow. Markus, I will borrow Eira C take the chance and spent it with Gallienne, she misses you. I will, the cabin emptied C darkness swallowed the outskirts gluttonously. Thick foliage hid the outwardly active nightlife. A piercing wind blew from a singr path amidst the forest, -why did wee here? To stay away from the castle, she lit a cigarette, -getting away from the chaos inside does good for the body, the cold and narrow path broke into a wide space, and the view expanded fully on Lei, the district lit aze. Spots lights took the sky, -Vorn is performing for thest time today. Well, good performers never die, he conjured a portal, -we head to my realm, brace yourself, Im very proud of what its be. Lead the way, brother. Chapter 1045 Chapter 1045: Elixir of Engratse. He mentioned so in passing, he said the Shadow Realm was his home, he said the ce was amazingly advanced and peaceful. Nothinges to what he said, Eira and Igna pulled onto a floating isle, abel marked its name, location, altitude, and heading. The sky was nothing more than an inconvenience, so she examined through her wonderous gaze. Swimming was a method of crossing the seas invented for convenience. Simrly, those of the Shadow Realm invented their own way of traveling across space. A massive grin peered onto the capital; an expansive array of buildings and patches of nature. The continent wasrge, veryrge, and also, very strenuous on the weak. The intense mana-spheric pressure, a name picked in honor of atmospheric pressure, was extreme. Amazing, isnt it? A buckle snapped, and Eira stumbled, -you alright? he shuffled and took her shoulder, -are you okay? Yeah? rose a rather tried expression, -am I pale? Yeah, paler than usual? The mana, its hard to breathe... My apologies, he took her hand and leaped,nding perfectly in one of many elegant watchtowers. Everything here yed as if a movie; it was better than a movie for it was reality, their reality. The folks, residents, were very pretty. No, a single one could be said to be unattractive Cplexion ranged from one end to the next. Though thetter might have differed, theck of ck and brown hair was astounding, aplete opposite against Orin. The clothes drifted back, and Eira held a murderous leer. ..... What? he returned calmly, shrugging the dust off his shoulder, -should I have given a word of warning? Yeah, a heads up would have been nice. Was long until they came upon the outside. Ignas castle reign supremely on their side. Its shadow was enormous C a stark difference between the sun and not as shown in the differing hues. Common hit Eira like a train C rece flying airships with floating inds. The sky counted more of them C flying freights linked the many stops C dragons roared deathly roars and pped their wings with tornadoesque strength. Young master, bowed many retainers. Powerful, she gulped, -they dont have to look intimidating or anything, a simple smile reveals the true terror. How is this ce possibly real? Questions floated until a grand entrance. The pce stretched with unbelievable strength C gold, gems, name it and there it was inly disyed. No security either, anyone could reach, grab, and flee. Stronger individuals roamed the halls C a gentlemanly butler courteously approached, -my lord, might I be of service? came elegantly. Yes, returned Igna, -Ivee to initiate my sister. The butler scanned; -shall I ready the Ilian Hall? Have the usual items be brought. I will need the area to be cleared. Understood my lord, he nodded, -if I may be so bold, the lounge has been very much dull without the guardians. My lord, will you not pay them a visit? I will, and thus, the butler vanished into smoke. Eira stumped at the raw power of the attendant and saw her opportunity rise when they entered a room of various passageways. Igna! she pulled and forced him aside, knocking his head against a marble pir, -what the fuck is this? ... he casually checked for blood, inhaled, and grabbed her arms, -Eira, stop freaking out! HOW? Footsteps; he cupped her mouth and side-nced, -no one, came an exhale, -whats with you? No, whats with you? she gasped, -dont you dare silence me again. My bad. Tell me, whats the matter? The butler, she muffled, -was he not arch-demon ranked? Aha, he smiled, -you noticed, yes? Why are such powerful entities your servant? A quick tap marked the resumption of their walk, -you see, my dear sister C I had a dream, I had a n C I did what I did for the sole purpose of this. The Shadow Realm, is a ce without rivals, a ce where gods and demons alike can fight asylum. I dont mind their allegiance, and honestly, I dont care. They can attack or fight C Im confident in my people. Whats a criminal if he cant act upon the more primal instinct? Theyre rats, aimlessly prowling a den of lions. You see, I dont have to care C I know the oues. I guess. What about the pressure, it is not normal for a realm... Such the fun part, my sister, the Shadow Realm doesnt have a single core. The world is strong, it gets stronger the more we feed. Trust me, Vesper and her people have taken care of extra-dimensional conquest. What do you mean? before her question even reached, a door opened suddenly. The question dide, he simply blinked at arge gathering of strange artifacts. ss cages held on pedestals contained various hovering orbs. Some differed in size, others in width or else color. Looks likes. Correct, he smiled, -for every world, we capture and absorb, their people and lifeforce and forfeit. If they survive the Shadows, they can live in peace. Were just, well, to some extent. Dont get the wrong idea C tis not tyranny. If theyre worth saving, whether culturally or whatnot, theyre spared and given shelter. Thes? The conquered, he said, -the captured. The defeat turned into a core for the betterment of the Shadows. Julius was a great help, I am sorry about the strain it put on him. Too bad, such is the price to pay sometimes. Eiras heels mmed, -what did you do to him? Nothing grave, he echoed her defiance, -sister, it would be best for us to remain calm. Julius is healthy and happy. Hes back home. Are you hiding the truth? If not, I dare you to lie to my face. He smiled. IS THIS FUNNY? He rose his arms and snapped, -sister, more lights shed, -do not underestimate the Shadows, before her stretched a harrowing sight. Thes, previously in the dozen, skyrocketed to hundreds C the lesser attractive were thrown onto shelves and locked. Godly items ced upon racks and holds, relics spoken of in legends were at arms reach. What on earth? Sister, said a sinister grin, -were not good people, we never imed to be good people. Im fair as are my des. If we want something, we take it, if theres room for negotiation, we negotiate. We treat people how they treat us, and you, my precious sister, a shockwave brought the goddess to her knee, -are no exception for impartially is the bane of justness. Justness? sheughed, -dig yourself out of the ground, Igna. What I see are genocide and ruthlessness. Theres nothing courageous or brave C youre nothing more than a monster. He vanished and reappeared with a hand on her shoulder, -and who do you think I am? he leaned with sharp canines, -Eira, remember my title, Im the Devil. A creak shattered the tension, -my lord, the hall has been readied. Excellent, he pped, -sister, please follow me. She stood with his aid, -the prophecy might be real, and walked with distance, -Ignas... I dont know, I dont get anything about him. I cant judge his action, the thoughts are whimsical... that room screamed of pure evil, pure power. The prophecy, her heart raced, -this sinking feeling, Igna, are you... her pace slowed, -Igna. Yeah? On the day when three joins one, and one bes whole, no entity of greater strength shall surpass the might of he who controls the three. By the powers bestowed on the circle of creation and death C by the rules imposed for the sanctity of reality, and the safeguard of everything; nothing mustnt awaken for if he bears his true intent, all will fall without resistance. My prophecy, he blinked, -what of it? Nothing mustnt awaken, she gulped, -youve awakened, havent you? Nothing is me, he said, -the prophecy is a warning to the heavens, a warning to the factions who see me as foe. Look here, Eira, I wont hold your hand or dictate thy action. As goddess, you have the right to freedom. Weve butted heads in the past and I dont mind doing so. You fear me, he said, -I sense your terror, you fear the Shadows, you fear what Ive built. This here is my legacy, my ultimate quest aplished. What side will you take, will it be a repeat of history of when the gods and demons struck my heart and enved my people, will it be the same where they storm my realm and steal it by force? No, pure unbridled rage sparked in purple, -I wont stand by. If they want toe, I invite them, and you, my sister, must choose nigh. Brother, youre not the same. Neither are you, he narrowed, -youre focused on your family, focused on your husband. Im grateful, I truly am grateful. Eira, youre my family, and family is those youre willing to die for. Ill die, hell, Ive killed for them. What about, am I your family? Do you think Im repulsive? he inched forward, -am I, not family, have I not proven myself time and time again? Must we go through the cycle of doubt and trust, must we be subject to our worldly emotions, WHY DONT YOU SEE ME FOR WHO I AM! a pulse shattered windows and walls. Retainers arrived with high-tier magic, stopping the fall and reconstructing the damage as if nothing happened. My apologies, he exhaled, -I got out of hand. Forget what I said, he spun, -will you join the Shadows? I refuse. Ignas shoulder dropped, -you refuse, he stared at the ceiling, -I thought this would happen. Suppose my predictions have been right in my time as Staxius. Your guardian said we would butt heads C were one of the same, therefore, we dont match. Such are thy exact thoughts, a hiss permeated, Igna lifted his right arm C the translucent coil of a reptile fuzzed, -the curse of misfortune is mypanion. No matter the opposite, Eira, I will win, no one stands a chance against us. The Shadow will retaliate, we will destroy lest our peace is left unharmed. Igna, its not that, she dropped on one knee, -I lied. I was never in control, her right eye spurred flickers of yellow C a thick veil of darkness corroded half her body C machinelike tubes impaled her right and left, -Im sorry, I dont think I can- He turned and eximed, -Gergusser, SHIELD HER HEART! an ice shield thickened, and he opened his palm, -take them, Serpent! two unblinking sockets red, and a shockwave of peerless power tore through the very essence of reality. Her body split, one half fell backward with resemnce to a spirit C long curly hair with hands pressed in prayer tipped into vacant space; nothing. The other, physical and infuriated, gasped, -Artanos, grinned Igna, -you lose this time. Dont bother trying to find the Shadows, he moved, -for, no matter the light shown, a shadow is always cast, the serpent hissed, he held up his arm, -take him, venom filled teeth sunk through reality and touched the thread. Qhildir shot upright and gasped, -he found us out. No, he didnt, returned an enamored Artanos, -what about Eira, I thought she was your pawn. How did the connection break? I dont know, I had her drink the elixir of Engratse. Whatever, he scanned,ing upon a bite mark on Qhildirs arm, -whats that? took a minute for the conclusion, -the curse of misfortune? gulped a frightened Qhildir... -what- No, impossible, the curse shouldnt work like that... no, the curse cant y favorites, it cant, it goes beyond whats written in scriptures. Artanos, shrunken cheeks and sunken pupils red, -look what youve done... look what youve done, the god fell into a deep slumber, the skin wrinkled and age took its toll, -SHIT! he kicked the bed and shook his shoulders, -WAKE UP, QHILDIR! No response, -Igna, he gritted, -no use. Qhildirs not going to wake... he takes with him the whole of Nexsolium. I shouldnt have trusted the god of philosophy, what a joke... no matter, stronger warriors lined against the wall, -I will have my revenge, trust, Devil, trust. This is more than enough to prove your threat Chapter 1046 Chapter 1046: Weird ce Cruse stood beside his partner, Igna. A sorry sightid upon argefy bed of beige. Maids made trips. Various items were brought C potions, scrolls, name it and the mediumid. The elixir of Engratse, Crusemented. Igna, who sat beside the unconscious and heavily wounded Eira, rose a nk gaze, -the Elixir? Yeah, the man proceeded over Eira, grabbed and pulled her lower lips C brown stain marred her gums, -Engratse is the god of alchemy. The mans renowned for inventing various potions able to act on heavenly beings and the likes. Could have been another? No, Cruse stood firm, -the perfect tell is under her chin, they rose her head, and underid the symbol of an alchemic sk C a sk. Need more proof? No, returned Igna solemnly, -I did what I could, the gaze shifted left and right, -never expected that level of maliciousness. Serpent, you bite the invader? Yes, and I have no doubt the victimys in a deep slumber. I do wonder, why is she in thatatose state. We relieved her soul and you imbued her with life anew. We did all as is written in the Deishik records. This results not possible, its just not. Deishik record wasnt our only option. I could have forced her soul into another body. ..... Wrong, interjected the serpent with an all-knowing gaze, -for someone of high intellect, you sure think of stupid ideas. Igna, I say this with your best interest C the otherworldly matters are yet ustomed in thy mind. You know but you dont, its a paradox that separated mortals from the immortals. Differentws apply, if not nows, thetter cases are most difficult to handle. Eira is the Guardian of Nexsolium, the Librarian C shes earnt her title of goddess and currently ranks as a mid-tier goddess, impressive for she has a domain, the library. What we dont know is how deeply the Librarian is affected, Cruse moved from the bed directly into Ignas line of sight, -hear me, Igna, Eiras injuries wont be healed using brute force. Finding the answer will be strenuous, I dare say she might never wake. The attack I used was one beyond the realm of reality C we both understand Nothing as ourmon creed. Tis akin to sting someone out of existence. I know, it was an in-the-moment decision. Never expected an infiltration of the soul... Tis the power of Engratse. We have the matter of Orin, what will you choose, Igna? The decision was made before I even decided, *Hear me, Vengeance, thy master calls,* a sh of pure power shook the very castle ground. Orders my master. Vengeance, you dealt with the matter of Morpheus nicely. The Ruler of Dreams shant interject, the crossed regards were filled with meaning, -head to Orin, deliver a message to Elixia, Alta, and ir. Be my recement C I can only guess at how long it might take. The task ahead, he nced Eiras unconscious body, -is a tall order. The spirit nced, -do you have something to say? Igna asked. My master, are you proceeding into the heavenly realm? Has the timee for my master to enter the battlefield of the gods? Yes, nows better time as any, he dashed to the window and peered, -the preparation has been made, a darkened orb hovered above his open palm, -I feel my element resounding, its anxious. Im ready as it can be, said a smug smile. Will it not be moving into their hands? inferred Cruse. Igna fixed the mans unblinking stare, -partner, you should know by now, Artanos isnt dead. You must have bitten some other poor sod. Hell use said opportunity to spread the word about my presence. I defeat before them. As is said, fool me once. shame on you; fool me twice, shame on me. I get it. Vengeance, are you ready? My master, he bowed, -will be okay if I use the Shadow army? Do as you wish, I have one condition, dont destroy the world or its people. Use the Shadows sparsely, we dont want a spotlight on Orin, do we now? He came upon the window and looked at Igna, -I must apologize in advance. For what? For whats toe, a grin sparked, -the war might end. Long as its a collective decision, what happens, happens. Thus, Vengeance disappeared C leaving Igna with Cruse and the unconscious Eira. There was a great amount of doubt and deep thoughts. Igna kept his gaze outward, watching the passing scenery of roaring dragons and advanced technology. *Knock, knock,* -Enter. Igna, good to see you, came the stone-faced Formle, -how are you? God of War, stared back coldly, -d to see the good shape. He flexed; -the constant battled in Draebs strengthens a mans build. Not to mention the overpowering flowing from the Shadow Realm. I heard rumors about what happened, is she the princess? to which he walked over and examined, -Engratses work, he shook his head, -that mans a terrifying deity, counted as an Anarchist God, same as me. You know, the type of God of an other allegiance. Was I the only one clueless? he paused, -Formle, how goes the battle in Draeb? I thought my reports were delivered? They were, I refer to now. Were a growing faction. Full wars broken out in the central continent C I tell you, the alliance between Aapith and Eipea didntst long. Aapith took their chances and allied with Titans, Eipea, as the strongest, fortified, and turtled in their regions, The Shadows are fighters for the people, such is the reputation Starix said would work best. Weve taken in nobles from the other kingdoms and have separated the Zayan into two entities C one ruled by us, the other, by the people, as our vassal. Things are pretty grand; your children do good work. They should, he peered silently, -Formle, I would be happy to chat, sadly, he looked at Eira, -I must find a way to heal my sister. If its Engratse, why not ask him? escaped without much thought. The problem instantly clicked, -and where do I find him? narrowed Igna. Formle waited, staring intently at Igna until he widened his gaze, -my apologies, I didnt mean that literally. Tis a figure of speech, a bad habit I got from always heading to the source of the problem. You know, when a noble decides to not cooperate C a personal visit, you know? Ah yes, he smiled, -the Haggard way of negotiations. So, he looked again, -any idea where I might find this Engratse? No idea... I mean, wait, the eyes shut for an instant, -Violetta might know. Who? Violetta, the weaver of destiny. She has a shop right here in the capital, I think there, to which he pointed in a vague direction, -the ces quaint and frequent destination for lovers, a telepathic message caught his attention, and he moved his arm towards the ear and nodded, -I ought to go. Good luck, Igna, may you find the answer thee seeks, he rushed for the door and stopped, -I know you know this but, Igna, the four Generals are no longer in the Shadow Realm. Did they leave on their own ord or simply got bored, I dont know, what I understand is that the Shadow Realm is powerful and overwhelming C a perfect domain for anyone wanting to conquer the whole of eternity. Well, tis my belligerent side talking, conquests are always fun. I will be on my way, fare thee well. The invisible Cruse materialized, -interesting fellow, he added, -considering Formle is also an Anarchist Deity, he caught Ignas movement in the peripheral, turned to see him throwing on the suit-jacket and tapping his feet, e on, serpent, he stretched his arm, the boy morphed and coiled, -Cruse, you know you can head home if you want. Ill take it from here, deep resolute pupils watched, -alright, it puffed. No hesitation, came a perplexedugh, -Im heading out, sister, he neared the bed and caressed her forehead, -I promise everything will be fine. Ill make sure you return as one of the Shadows. Ill do anything, even if it means killing a god. Rest well, sister, rest well. Wings spread, he pped C darkened angelic features fell as he circled the sky. The to and fro was harsh, air-space was rather popted, -watch where youre going, cried in the vague distance C people flew and rode in flying carriages. Special routes nned with a special string disyed the various routes and directions. -A road in the sky, he shook his head with a smile and carried on C a bigger isle rose a few kilometers from the castle. -Looks promising, he pped, passed clouds and the beautiful downward cityscape to the road, or air-route headed northeast. The Romadian Ind, read one sign. A massive shadow passed overhead, -a ck drakin? a beast of the size of cargo nes back in Orin, pped past to Romadian. Many couples turned to catch a glimpse of Igna C the visage was easy on the eyes, as for the hair color C seeing as thereidmonness, many thought he was but a handsome man taking a stroll. Some gave scrupulous squints, -couples... he observed, -great... came sarcastically. The route mapped horizontally with the isle bricked. Two final ps and hended,ing to a stop after a small jog. He tapped his shoulders, clearing away sparkles, and scanned. Visitor, over here, hailed a guard, -you there, sir, pleasee this way, they segregated theing groups. A terminal-like structure rose, -visitors are requested to pay their visiting fee at the kiosk, thank you, spoke the intes. Payment? he followed the queue, ncing over the shoulders of visitors and generally looking about. -Romadian ind wasnt herest time I checked. Whats with money? the queue passed till Igna stared at an attendant nkly, -name and payment, sir, came a monotonous response. He leaned closer, -Igna Haggard, no payment. She blew augh and rose her head, -sir, we stop people for looking at the guests bizarrely. We wont fall for the scam. Romadian ind is under the authority of Goddess Lilith, as such, we request payment on her behalf. I humbly implore you to pay the visiting fee, thank you. Im the Watcher of the Shadow Realm, for the love of god, give me some credit... Sir, please step aside if you wont pay, she hailed guards with angelic wings, -take him away, ordered the attendant, -ims to be the Watcher. Another one? the guardsughed, -please sir if you would follow us. A roombeled, -waiting area, opened to a rather strained-looking interior. Empty tables paired with chairs. Gaged, chained and otherwise restrained guests filled said chairs. Sir, if you would wait for a few minutes, we have to check a few things. The guards simply left. The other guests threw sympatric gaze as he settled. -Impossible, why didnt they believe I am who I am? Ah, got caught sneaking in? ... Yeah, you, said a short but energetic fellow, -Im talking to you, new guy. Dont worry, the angelic police arex. Theyll give you a p on the wrist and then, freedom. What about you? I got caught many times, he chuckled, -Romadian ind has to be protected because ofdy Violetta. Shes a well-known overseer, we have guests visiting her for consult all the time. Shes a superstar, the pride of the capital. Did you sneak in trying to get a reading? Not exactly, no, why? Man, shes hard to get a hold. Once you get a taste of her talents, its hard to go back. Something about their clothes, Igna observed closely, -whys everyone dressed with a simr make? Her talents baby, cheered the man, -she gives a reading only if you buy her clothes. Let me add, those things cost a pretty penny. Mr. Etern, came loudly, -Mr. Etern! My call, he stood, -nice talking, hope we dont meet here anytime soon. He left, -Mr. Igna, came from the other side, -Mr. Igna! What a weird ce, he mbered, -what a weird ce... Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047: Romadian Sleepy-eyed and bored, -any reason to why someone may impersonate the Watcher? white teeth pressed against a pen, -sir, the officer, or so it seemed by the outfit, rose her chin and slowly tapped her desk. Sir, I dont have all day, her body shifted and looked behind the expressionless guest. He, without so much a word say, turned for the door and moved. Resistance is a matter to be tried under the Elemental Guardians, memories of stronger beings whelmed, a sinking sensation grabbed his chest, he flip and stormed her desk, -DO YOU KNOW WHO I AM? A single strand of hair buckled, -no? came a sarcastic expression, -thats why you and I are here, hello, are you right in the head, sir? You little pes- the door widened, -let the man go, came a supervising officer. Has yet paid his fee. Dont worry about the fee, narrowed the officer, -well discuss the incident at ater date, thepressed expression C more on the lines of harshly knitted brows, released at Ignas sight, -if you would follow me, came a simrly subdued tone. The chaos of entry and departure faded in the way distance. The officer, a man of rather strong build, waited underneath foliage parked alongside walkways. Exin? ..... My lord, you should be more careful. Its hard enough to keep track of so much. Without warning from the castle, our predicament might have escted direly. I heard much from Formle Cdy Violetta is at her estate far north. What about the situation inside? My lord, best leave said disturbance to us, please? Fine, the wings shrieked, -Im not very ustomed to the ever-evolving ways of the Shadows. Send mypliments to the workers, especially thess who pressed my patience. She deserved praise for the unwavering attitude. I will. My lord, if its not too much concern, I would rather you keep to the walkways. Flight zones above are reserved for transit, we wouldnt want any incidents perturbing our bnce. He sheathed his wings, tapped his legs, and cracked his fingers. Suppose I ought to take the scenic route. Romadian ind didnt disappoint. Any feeling of urgency to Eiras troubles seemed nothing more than a little inconvenience. People here worship the Watcher and the four generals. I shouted and nothing happened, even the officer, he didnt once bat an eye at the intensity of my lingering aura. Residents of the shadows dont take no for an answer, theyre true to their hearts. Such conviction is the only product of fantasy... how poetic. I set about creating a utopia, thetter crafted itself into a far better realm. People make a house a home, and here, the poption made thend into theirs. They shaped society and are adept at managing on their own. A self-ruling kingdom C the ideal Rosespire of Hidros. Romadian, aside from the romantic and pure-hearted affection, carried another side, one made apparent on the walk north. The air is pure, he breathed, finally settling into the inds own atmosphere, -serenity and peace. A sense of driftyness from ones own mind. Escaping ones own thoughts; its amazing. He said it best, and visitors caught on; many spent their times under the shades of beautifully grown trees on a seat made of soft grass, -I feel at peace. A moments respace was only but a moments respace. After the bench warming couples and meditating mindful individuals, the pathway opened to less nature and more angr houses C soft on the eyes and easy on the surroundings. A vige, he walked through the center, passing a well around which many children of non-human features, pped their wings and threw spells. Fireballs, snowballs, lightning surge, the basics of the basics. A stray ball flung passed his face and burnt a single hair. The recognizable smell drifted, -sorry, waved the child, -didnt mean to send the magic your way, to which they ran back to their mischievous games. He spurred on. Strong, mumbled audibly, hed passed the vige and entered a denser thicket, -those kids were using spells thatd count as mid to high tier if ranked. To think theyre only kids, living in the more unstabilized parts of the Shadows. I shouldnt be surprised, a few shakes of the head, -I knew the risks when embarking onto this journey. The faster the horse, the stronger the leash. If the bnce falls, even mildly, there could be unrepairable damage done, big protruding walls broadened. Violetta estate, read a bronze te. The image of a vampiric castle would be wrongly associated with said particr building. It wasnt big nor overwhelming C the walls were tall but only to ones shoulder. ncing over was Childsy for a man of average size could tiptoe and see what he sought. Altars and strange statures took the forefront, symbology, and meaning following the Violitian Sect, or else an organization dedicated to the study of witchcraft. Orin had its own version C to put it simply, the symbology was linked to the Weaver of Destiny, Violetta. Her own barrier domed over the estate, and the forests animosity grew at the intruder C humble shades turned eerie patches of darkness, the kind one experience whilst walking down a dark alley or into an abandoned building. Igna took his stand and pressed, arriving at the gates and bellowed three loud crashes. The forest rang, -kicking the gates might not have been a good idea, the scraped mess of his leather shoes stared back nkly, almost with a sort of disappointing sigh. The main entrance opened followed by an equally loud, -WHAT? Here to meet Violetta. Not here,e back another day. He lunged, formed a fist, and shattered the barrier, ancient symbols of power dimmed, -wont take no for an answer, he red at the attendant, who, with a brief motion, parted her purple hair and tilted her head, -its you. Can say the same thing about you, Igna returned smugly, -I broke the barrier, he flicked a rather old lock and entered, -Ill let myself in. The attendants widen gaze waited patiently, she blocked the doorway with crossed arms, -long time no see, Ang. Good to see you doing so well. The feeling isnt mutual, her focus loomed at the shattered barrier, -why? Because you wouldnt have believed me. Obviously I would, her voice felt strange C discrepancies he immediately locked and went into investigative mode. Blocked doorway, shattered barrier,ck of response save a loud scream. Not like someone who knows reaction, he took another step, this time climbing the stair, -no! came a resolute Ang, -mydy Violettas not feeling we- before she finished, he pivoted on the same foot and dashed for a window. -got her, he smiled, she jumped after trying to block his view C s, in the same motion of seemingly heading to the window, he spun and sprinted inside. I win, he stopped, -dont lie, Ang, what happened to the Weaver of Destiny? Whatever, she closed the door and ambled upward, -what, not going to follow? she jabbed once in the middle of the stairs, e on then, unwanted guest. The outline of ady rocking back and forth lit in the translucent reflection of a circr window. Her motion cast a massive shadow along the back C a thin veil of dust covered some part of the area C there were signs of inupation. The frigid figure swayed constantly. The closer they approached, the thinner grew the apparition. Violettas wrinkled visage was paler and strenuous, her cheeks were hallowed and a horrified expression froze her face still. Shes dead? I dont know, Ang passed Igna and cupped the Weavers wrinkled long fingers, -when I call mistress name, her eyes spark for the smallest of seconds. Might be my imagination... I found her here before you ask. No idea when or how C my duties were mostly to help out at the shop... seeing her poprity, mistress decided to live in rtive quietness here in Romadian. The move was worth it? they watched, thinking about what might have caused the freeze, -why did youe, Igna? Ang, tell me, he summoned two seats from nowhere and faced the white outline, -what were you thinking? Honestly, I dont know. Maybe its a sort of disease, I mean, snakes have to shed, maybe tis mistress way of shedding? Ever the optimist. Why the visit? My sister, he turned, -Im here to heal my sister. I needed Violettas foresight to see what I need, the smile turned sinister as he faced Ang, -you cant fool me. How long will the mind games y out, Violetta, lets see how much you can endure. The expression had quite the entertaining look on Ang, her long ears wiggled. Violettas gone, he stood, grabbed her cor, and pulled, exposing her cor bone under whichid her symbol of power, -looks interesting, he summoned a few symbols of his own, -I heard it mentioned in the Deishik record, symbols of dead or immobile entities can be taken by anyone who wields a particr spell. One lost to the ages, the ancient arts of Mystian, falling under the authority of the great-god Grostian of the VIth Fall, by calling his name and shredding the symbol from the target, one can simply assimte their powers and make it their own. Hurry up, he nced over his shoulder, -Ang, bring me a knife. The floorboard creaked, the glimmer of a de and its shadow took the vacant attic, -bad idea, she struck and broke the weapon, Deaths pentagram vividly ambered, -killing Death is pointless, he rose, shrouding the room in a darkened mist of pure dread, -I say with my chest, Ang, youve sin for undermining my powers, the shattered de hovered in a circle around her neck, -Im fair and try to note across as hypocritical. I dont mind using another identity to get what one wants C the fear of revealing a secret should be on your ount, not mine. You were foolish to assume, Ang, or should I say, reincarnation of Violetta, her trapped body faded and reappeared behind with another de pressed against Ignas neck, -as the prophecy said, you must be eliminated, Igna, you cant be allowed to be one. Three must never be one, you have to die, Im sorry. The one who sees all is confident, he exhaled, -Imand the efforts, Violetta, however, I must apologize, a warm sensation bellowed as a knife struck forth, blood dripped, -you shouldnt underestimate the one who made the realm, a knife was indeed struck C the victim fell, and it was Ang who dropped on her knees with a scream. The inanimate body of Violetta remained in a stabbing motion. Shall I consider this a suicide? heughed, -get it, because you stabbed yourself, literally? She tipped and fell on her side, shrieking as the pain intensified, -the knife is a relic, he examined Violetta, -bronze de hails from the Hephaestus workshop. Ah, the influence of Zeus tainted my humble abode. Violetta, why did you fake your death? ... She but suffered, her muffled cries and teary eyes were a sight to behold, -we met so long ago, I said I wasnt your enemy and that I didnt take your sight... seems you regained them and were not happy about the conditions. Let me guess, Lucifer added the condition that I must be in for the sight to remain. ... Ill take that as confirmation. Should have known such a worthless plot wouldnt have helped. I heard Violetta gave readings to those who purchased her clothes, from what it seemed, the shop is popr and people are more excited toe than before. Rationale leads to a simple conclusion, you couldnt have died since they validate her presence, he loomed over, waiting for any response but got none. Weaver of Destiny, he knelt, -far as Im concerned, whatever deal you made will be nullified. The demons wont return your sight C theres more and I wish I knew. Why look far when the answer is here, he smiled, -I am Igna Haggard, the Watcher of the Shadow Realm and the one feared as Nothing. Chapter 1048 Chapter 1048: The Great God Grostian Heavy pants and a looming sense of dread captured Angs face. She breathed or tried C the wound ambered periodically. Her purple hair was awry, the softness marred for plumps tied by her blood,tter of which followed the creases and hallow lines of the floor. Violetta, poor old Violetta, a chair summoned, -how could you be so foolish? he straddled the chair and sat with its back in front, the chin kindlyid over the crossed arms, -efforts ought be rewarded, I think? her painful expression crossed with crinkles, noiseless sighs and exhales lessened. Color in her cheeks dulled, beauty of the living was true as for when the living die C the corpseid as but an ugly remain of what hides inside. Guts, gore C a disgusting disy. Adys beauty is only surface level for when one seeks deep, they find the organs, came randomly, -someone said that, I think, dont know. Weaver of Destiny, when are you nning to drop the act? There was no act to drop. He watched. Her eyes slowly faded C the glimmer of life within dimmed. The eyelid froze, the color of her iris C a cross between light brown and green bleached into white. Something Igna was very familiar with, something his body did when the powers surged. Seriously? he leaned on the chair and narrowed, -are you honestly going to die? a bronzy re shed. The shadow of the clouds released for the sun to shriek a powerful ray, -the knife? he stood, peculiar to bronze hue. Itid protruding from Angs side-way corpse, the pommel or handle of the knife, it lit and carried a few intriguing engraving. Violetta, the prior body, solidified C the shadow fell beside the reincarnation C it was akin to seeing the past and the present buried at the same time. A physical representation, her body, and the ethereal manifestation, the shadow. Overestimated her, he pulled and held the knife into what little light invaded, -using anything from Hephaestus workshop is considered rare. Engraving tells of a very nasty spell C one of self-destruction and sufferance. Exins why she felt confident, I would be if I were in her shoe. One stab and the entity will be subject to the wrath of the great god, Grostian, a gentle motion wiped any evidence of the de from existence. The power of Nothing, he ambered to the window and flicked the lock C a burst of air and outside noise rushed inward. He lit a cigarette and puffed. Outside flourished the beautiful estate, a formidable yard of likes ir might have been jealous of, a growing orchard with the kindling of trees native to the floating isles and the distant thicket. He flipped and puffed, the wind carried the smoke. Sun fell a few meters, the evening drew near and the forest howled. Igna waited in a weird ritualistic chamber locked deep within the estates secret. The pale Angid on her back in the middle of a pentagram. Multiple pages floated amidst a rain of ancient symbols and shes of mana. Breaking the curse is going to be difficult, he stood over the altar holding Ang, he rose his arms and nicked the thumb. Based on my assumption, shes dead. I miscalcted and expected too much from the Weaver of Destiny. Who wouldnt be led astray with a title like that? She who knows all barely knows much. The curse says, -whoever falls for which they are shed or stabbed, their life-energy shall be prison on Order of the Great God, to be locked and forced into sufferance to never see the light and forever be used as the fuel for the furnace of Gieol I dont know much about Grostian, the name rarelyes up in the archives. If Mantia doesnt have it, Im sure Nexsolium, no need dwelling on the past. Droplets fell. A sinking sensation bellowed, and the whole ind wobbled as whispers and murmurs flooded the visitors collective psyche. Only way to find the answers is to get her back. I have a habit of making matters harder on myself. Pages circled like a tornado, the point being the spot where the blood fell. Violent winds crashed, tearing at the rocks and religious items. *By my order, open the gates to the cursed domain, carry me to the pits of despair, take me to the realm of the Great God, Grostian,* massive gates tore up Ang, splitting her body in half as it rose from the great concentration of energy. Thick andyered by ancient diagrams C suchid the colosse 1ahead. It didnt open, no, it waited. The handles morphed into giant skulls thatshed at Igna C one bit the shoulder, the other, the leg, the sharp teeth bit and flew backward, crashing into the adjacent walls. Mind your tongue, he thundered. The confused skulls pulled back like a turtle, shaking as their bones clopped, -damned guardians. One of the skulls dropped its jaw, -who are you? and spoke without artiction. ..... Im one wanting passage to Grostians realm. Passage to our master is not attained easily, it said, -for one must prove their worth before setting foot into the Great Gods domain. I need not prove myself, he shot back, -for the Great God must prove himself to me. Stupid one, added the other, -payment, we must have payment! Wait, brother, wait, interjected the other skull, -we mustnt be hasty. The fellow is strong, very strong, I sense his energy, I sense the intent. Are you sure brother? they gawked each other, -very well, and soon melted into giant white handles. A deep inhale and *woosh,* the gate copsed. Where am I? focus returned at the edge of a cliff with back against a raising mountain. A heavily deep brownish-red covered the horizon and the world, like a filter ced upon ones face. The hue had no highlights, no, for the darker bits were dull and bleak C inky ck patches of shapes scattered here and there. -A valley, he observed, -nothing for miles. Where did I bring myself too? the more he narrowed, the lesser grew the distance. Whimpers? he looked up, -wow, the drop over on which he stood was nothing for the cliff climbed far beyond the clouds into an equally brown skyscape. -Guess I ought to fly, the wings spread and he stepped, the instant he dropped, the whole perception swapped C he emerged out of ake and fell ashore on a rocky beach. Semi-translucent waves crashed, not like the one home, but rather, ones of a weaker strength. The droplets hovered weightlessly C the domain was strange, very strange. A nce below showed his burnt feet. The shoe melted as did the pants in a more ssic burnt fashion. Stepped off the cliff and fell, Im sure I pped my wings but it didnt matter. I guess I fell into the other side, what I saw as a valley was the reflection thaty on the surface. I wasnt on a cliff, I was underwater, or under whatever this veil is? he leaned over the strange water, it drew on, emptily without stop. -Weirdgoon, he spun and faced craggy rocks and patches of emptiness. Some parts were there and not, -I can sense there should be more here, theres not. Like a missing puzzle, you know what should be there but cant picture what it represents. What realm did I get sent to? The wings spread, -my foots healed, touching that surface is lethal, I should be careful, he pped and had vantage over the area. Once more, part of what he saw wasnt there, though he knew it ought to be. -There should be an ind there... Im sure I know theres an ind there... no, wait, why am I trying to see? *See the unseen, feel the unfelt, knowledge deep within, awaken for I order so; Eye of Truth.* The real picture unveiled C mana-lines converged, and if he had opened his eyes to see, the point would be deep in the ground behind harsh surfaces. -I know this sensation, I just have to believe, he aimed at the point and pped, instantly firing him at the ground. He phased right through and slowed, -feels stable, its more stable, he opened to a massive furnace operated by stranger beings. Screams were thrown into gates, the churns crashed as if they ate the fuel. Waves snapped as hended C theshes were unforgiving. Regardless, the workers of undefinable shapes did their due. The furnaces tending to a domains core. I understand, what I experience was what remains after a domains core goes over or under its capabilities. Whoever owns this domain must be dead, theres nothing to define its reality. Long as I believe this ce exists, I should be fine. The question now is whos keeping the belief, who believes? The screaming prisoners perhaps C conscious prisoners forever doomed to watch and fuel a dead domain, a bronze-te read, -Gieols furnace. Help us, help me, I want to leave, escaped from suspended cages, -help! they begged, as he walked. The furnace burnt a couple of meters away, even raising ones head fully wouldnt give a sufficient angle to see the furnaces top. At the bottom carries buildings, he marched, -there she is, I have her string, he followed until a workshop hidden into the bowls of the mine-like city. Buildings stacked on one another, destitute and empty of light save flickers. Hammer swings dashed, and sparks lit a heavy shadow against the walls. No doors nor windows, he approached, the swings roared. A muscr old bearded man drenched in sweat swung. -Theres Ang, thess was thrown in a basket with the mark, -unworthy, burnt into her forehead. No mistaking the symbol, thats Hammer of Grostian on the bicep. Whos there? the hammer dropped, -visitor, in my domain? he turned and tied his hair, -who are you? Might I ask who you are first? Name Grostian, he answered, -this here is my realm, and you are? Igna Haggard. Youre the Great God Grostian? No, no, he answered humbly, -I was a Great God... I hate the title, Im a Titan, not a god. Tell me, Haggard, why are you here, have youe to deliver this old man from his misery? Why hasnt Deathe? Death cante. What is there to take from nothing? From nothing? Yes boy, Nothing. Come on, I want to show you something, and so, intrigued at the strangely friendly invitation, Igna followed. Grostian pulled a torch and seeped deeper into the workshops lower floors. Mind your head, he ducked and reached for a handle, -and here we are, they exited, -the top of the world. Top of the world? Yeah. A floating ind in green and blue, idyllic colors and rainbows over a pearly blueke, -Im proud to call this ind my bastion. Working day and night to keep this ce afloat is my only purpose, how long has it been, how long have I swung? thereid emptiness in his eyes, -questions I dont care to know. Grostian, Im curious, what happened here? War, they settled under a tree overlooking theke, -a war for love. Im to me for bringing him into life. I sinned for I loved. My domains always been pretty, it has always remained a subject of worship, we used to host parties and enjoy our times. There I met her, a vixen who stole my heart. We bonded, sharing the first entity birthed from our union. Our child wasnt what I expected, I regret not taking his side, I regret my fear. Im not a Great God, I was hailed for my powers but never respected. Our child was a curse, everything he touched decayed, he had the potential to end all... look at my domain, he killed his mother and very nearly killed me, I surrendered... he returned as an enemy to the gods and ughtered... I couldnt fight and was overwhelmed by newer gods. The domain was ransacked... what little power I have is in Gieol, the furnace burns selfishly until the day he returns. Destiny foreshadowed my sons return, I have to survive until hees, he turned a sympathetic smile, -visitor, are you my son? Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049: Are you my son? ... Silence is telling. Visitor, are you or are you not my son? What good would it bring if I was? So youre not my son? I havent said no either. Great God Grostian, before I answer, I would like to know more about how the realm died, how it fell, and what did you do to acquire the title of Great God as a Titan. Youre curious, he smiled, -lets sit. A fresh breeze whelmed from the adjacentke; its reflection caught them many times. The water surface gently moved in tiny ant-sized waves. The scene was set, the Great God, very much old and somewhat exhausted, pushed his broad shoulders against the tree and rxed. The legs eased for he sat rather openly. The muscles told of their wear, the clothes bore battle scars, the time spent in the workshop that is. Allow me to preface the narration with a warning, most of my retelling will follow my logic and remembrance. Events may or may not be in order. When time must be considered, were none the wiser for its a rtive prospect. Kronos power is strange and ultimately, one of the foundations governing existence I suppose, he paused, knocked his head back, and shut his eyes, they reopened with an empty stare for they saw not the present, but rather, the past. I came into the greater scheme of existence from nothing I suppose. I was branded with a strong symbol, my parents I dont know, did they live or did they die, I searched, but no answer. What I remember is this, I woke up one day in a desert during a massive sandstorm. I walked for I knew what had happened, I came with memories of many things, mainly the usage of my abilities and how everything came to pass. I persevered through the storm and arrived at a battlefield. It was disgusting C many entities fought and lost C races, stranger beings, entities, everythingid in that sandstorm, that desert. No ones ever known of such a ce, it was strange, it was as if someone or something had performed Koduku 1but on arge scale. It was the trial for life, the battle for deliverance. I was never meant to be, I came into being from nothing, and thetter forever seared my soul. After, I set on a quest to find my parents. I now know the quest was for naught. I wasnt born from a union, rather, I was born from the collective emotions of the battlefield C I was the product of the Koduku, an entity who fought and survived everything. My search for the inexistent parents led me to cross multiple domains until I eventually stumbled onto a growingnd, Kronos realm. Draeb became a constant ce Id visit. In those times, there was nothing to be had, the Titan rules with iron fists and killed those unwilling to follow their lead. The gods came about after titan intermingled with other races they stole from independent realms. But Im getting ahead of myself. I continued floating from realm to realm, crossing domains in search of answers, I never found what I needed. I found other things, met strange beings, lived different lives in theirnd, learned the customs, and followed what tradition was made. I was a traveler, not yet a God; never knew the meaning. I gained a reputation for when I returned, many titans C the monarch of their own estates andnd, greeted my travels with envy and want for souvenirs. They wanted me to bring items, and what they desired most was, you guess? Entities. I agreed, not knowing any better. By the way, the question about my powers must have sparked the intrigue a few times, Ive yet to speak on that. Im strong, Im powerful, no one can rival the abilities Ive locked for millenniums. Why was I the only one allowed to travel? Simple, others couldnt handle the strain of going from ce to ce, it was akin to tearing oneself and rebuilding said self each time one traveled. Of course, some titans were crossed when I unknowingly entered their yground C they vowed violence and swore by their intent. I had no mind for prolonged suffering, much of my battles ended in two or three moves. Either imploding their core or swallowing their soul, are two very effective ways of sending a message. My exploits were well known, so much that some titans would pay me to visit other titans. Well, in those scenarios, someone did lose their standing. It didnt affect me, so, I spent on traveling as I would. As time passed, I became old, the abundantnd to explore grew odd to me, and I began losing interest. Draebs climate swapped C the tension was aze around the newly crowned capital. I took my chances and refused alliances with the Titans. Myst quest was simple, to find and inhabit a small realm where I can watch as eternity evolves. Ended quickly and not without some turbulence. The reason for the climate in Draeb was the discovery of a hidden faction; the Demons as is openly known now. They consisted of titans and gods who were against the current titans. One of said demons stumbled into a realm I had set for conquest ages prior. She was dark-haired, had a brownplexion, and was an heiress to magnificent horns. Her wings were dark and sharp, and so were her daggerlike canines. Let me say, my words cant describe how fierce she was in person, she was out of control. Our first meeting, if you can call it that, ended with us dishing out harsh punches at one another. My, those days were the best, he grinned, -she captured my attention by how shed lived her life. Not much was known of her past C needless to say, I have spection it was spent in training for the Demonic faction. One rification, the demons of today are nothing like what they were C the demon was but a name of a faction, not a race like it is now, and her, she was a titan or goddess grouped under the title for convenience. We fell in love, I founded my realm, he stretched his arms, -the ce we reside in today. Our bond gave birth to Alfred, she named him and I watched. I was happy, well, happiness which wouldst a few days C Alfreds birth came at the cost of my lover. He eradicated much of what was here and present C everything he touched decayed, everything, there was much I could do but forsake the babe. So, to ensure his safety, I abandoned the babe under a realm considered Evil for its time. He was to live his life under the Blood Moon in the forest of Iye, the one ce where darkness had amble life to breathe. After no more incidents came and I found myself rebuilding half of the realm my son destroyed. Time passed, and they know how much time went C I remained the same person and eventually fell in love with another woman. A maiden of the Heavens, Raftal, the Goddess of Serenity. Here my knowledge of the others grows cloudy. As I spent most of my life following Alfred, I never knew what happened with the other gods. What I know for certain is the name of Alfred, the Cursed King, was to be feared by most. My title of Titan eventually changed to Great God, seeing that I was feared by many who knew my real identity. They knew they couldnt and so attached God with my title and called it a day, they won, andter generations would remember me as a god, not a Titan. The son I had abandoned returned with a vengeance, I half expected him to die in my sleep. Raftal and I had another son, he was more smart than strong C he had an ability to create matter from naught, the same as creation but restricted to his world. He came to be known as Artanos, the God of Knowledge. He was fearsome to those below, however, affectionate and loving towards his mother and I. We were a happy family, I bestowed much of my powers onto him, many things I acquired in my travels, and even granted him the symbol of the Craftsman. Deep down, even when I looked at Artanos with a fatherly warmth, my heart couldnt shed the feeling of rejection, I betrayed myself and my wife, I was destined to carry that weight. In my frantic thoughts, I set about to seek Destiny, they told me that my son was alive C we would meet one day. I strengthened my resolve and returned home... s, what I found were death and destruction. The war between gods and titans escaped into my world, Raftal was killed because she loved me... or so were the stories. Artanos fought and lost, he watched as everything we loved was destroyed. I arrived toote to rescue what remained... the battle was fast but the destruction vast. I found myself at the worlds core, fixing what could be fostered... then, it happened, I sensed him, the Cursed King. He appeared in my shadow and had a look ofplete despair C hatred filled his gaze, and with the nauseating surge of power, I knew what he wanted, my life. He looked at him, no words would calm him C thus, I was set to rectify what I brought into existence. We fought for days, he kept on getting stronger C calling forth angels from the heavens and tearing their wings for power, it was gruesome and cruel, I had never seen anything of the like, not even from the Titans whose persona was on being cruel. He devoured and soon, I found myself calling on powers I thought I had... due to inactivity, they remained locked and I lost, he undid a few buttons and showed a massive scar running across the chest, -I died, he won and vanished without another word said. By order of the Hierarchy, the injury was temporary... Artanos didnt see and left with a deep underlying hatred. Raftal died by Alfreds hand. I couldnt do anything... there was nothing for me, both of my sons thought I died, thus, I decided to cultivate remnants of the world. Destinys word implied more... thus, I kept on keeping the world alive. Many entities were born from my world; my offspring. Alfred took a part of me when we fought, he took my innate ability to restrain myself and my overwhelming power. I channeled the overflow into creating others... I guess I wanted to quell my solitude with more children. They came to life, spend their days, and grew until maturity. We bid farewell and they left, I dont know how many have gone, they never visit. Perhaps some have died, and perhaps others are the ruler of their world. Engratse, the god of Alchemy, was one of the more devious children I created. He held an air of mischievousness... always demanding that I hand over the symbol of Notig, he exhaled, -I dont know much after, Engraste left the world recently with the promise to deliver souls for the worlds rebirth. I agreed and have done so for centuries now. You, he blinked, -visitor, are you, my son? ..... Purple shes sparked, Ignas appearances changed to one half-demon and half-nightwalker, Alfreds aura surged with Igna knocking said power into control through his own. A crack echoed, the half-vampiric side vanished, Alfreds demonic features flourished menacingly, -greetings, father. Alfred, he returned, -I knew it was you, I knew the moment you walked. Father, the demonic features ripped into Ignas normal bicolor stare, -I forgive you. Alfred? Igna looked around but saw nothing, -where is he? he scanned to no avail, -did he? Alfred, the Great God mumbled, -Im sorry about what happened. It was my fault, I should have taken responsibility, he looked at Igna and smiled, -my son is gone, he added, -I got to say what I wanted and he listened. We reached understanding atst, a sigh of relief escaped, -Im free. Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050: Conditia Not exactly fair. I understand it is not, added Grostian, -such is the way the cookie crumbles. I see the Great God knows the other worlds, yes? I do, Im a traveler by heart. What say you, Igna, where do you fit in the story, what are you made of? I know of my son, but what about you, youre not exactly him, are you? A cigarette puffed into reality, he leaned and lit using voids me, -Im the current incarnation of Alfred. We share the past, the present, and the future. As is seen, I have solidified what my other selves have built. Alfreds presence is gone, I dont feel him, he touched his chest, -did he find salvation, was he freed? I wouldnt know, added the Great God, -I can say this, Im free, and for that, I am grateful, very grateful. In fact, I want you to have the powers that brought me much of my invincibility and strength. Do you, Igna Haggard, ept my offer? An offer for the Great Gods power, he puffed, -it would be wrong not to ept. I have doubts, he narrowed, -the world youmand is no longer hospitable. The war did its due and theres but this floating isle representing what was. Not exactly exciting. ..... I see your point. Theres nothing else I can offer. But you see, Great God, you have much to offer. Angs soul, Engratses location, and your worlds core, came a cold smirk. You want everything? Were you not excited to be freed? The muscr build shot up suddenly, a pensive air crossed his face, and the man watched deeply at the distant waterfall. Little of theke and forestry was pretty and soothing, just so very little. Past the isleid a nightmare, a ce where realitys whims turned to nothings might. And gued by falseness; it wasnt such a great thing. Thus, with a courageous inhale, Grostian turned and stared, -rumors of the Devil have long piqued my interest. I heard stories from the mouths of my visiting children. Are you that Devil? Why the question, I ought to know more about how you got said impression. Very simply, he slowly articted, -Alfreds physical features and your hair. Tell-tell signs of the one spoken in legend. Destiny and her followers love to speak of one abled to wipe existence, he paused, -Ang, and resumed, -she kept chanting a prophecy, speaking of the three in one, the birth of Nothing. Youre already here, he smiled, -and have been here since the third incarnation, is that not right? The suns ray dipped, casting a shadow across Ignas lowered line of sight. A sinister smile, the confidence and radiating aura to prove the words true, he looked up nonchntly and tilted the fixed regard, -Great God, you see through me? I was right. Yes, he puffed, -all from the start was orchestrated. From losing my memory to entering the adventuring academy, my escapade in the culinary world wasnt a whim, it was a carefully constructed n to avoid being detected. Meeting the Haggard dynasty is a hard task, anyone unreliable would be killed mercilessly. Cooking, be good enough and one can be thrust into the limelight without much effort. I met who I needed, established myself, and began the journey anew. Persephone, my adventures are long distant memories C I admit they were done to influence Orin and not the greater world. I know were virtually undefeatable, my presence is no longer required. Times nigh for a shot at the real challenge, to climb the realdder. My goal is unchanged, Nothing is my power and no one will ever defy my will. I see, the smile fell, -you were after me all along? Obviously. Alfred didnt free himself; they cant leave without my permission. I allowed the Cursed Kings rest. He resides peacefully in the Shadow Realm as an avatar. Grostian, I want you as an ally. Join me, join my faction, he extended a hand, -you will join me. A tingling sensation ran up and down the body. He shuddered at the thought C the cold breeze of thekes didnt help for it chilled his spine and froze the fingers, -what do I get? Freedom, he offered, -I offer freedom and a ce to reinvent ones self. Could I surrender my powers and still live? Normally, no, he fixed the god, -yet, thee didnt blink twice when offering the symbol and guaranteeing thy death. ... No need for replies. I can assure you, Grostian, you will have a new life in a new world without your powers. What is freedom without being released from the shackles? Such is the nature of dealing with the devil, he flicked the cigarette and stood, -what say you, Grotsian, or shall I refer thee as Dad? Igna, he dropped on one knee, -I ept your terms. Then, the Devil extended his hand, a convoluted contract hovered, -as the onemanding the terms and conditions, I guarantee your satisfaction, Grostian. I ept, they sealed the deal, a whirlpool of energy darted skyward, shredding the isle into discarded pieces until nothing remained save dust C Grostians body churned simrly and snap, -gone, he hovered, -Grostian, youre the definition of what it means to be a God. Truly you deserve the title of Great God, specks of dust fell onto thend surrounding the furnace. Hended, -the power of Nothing, he smiled, -its finally mine, a circle iid byplex writing surrounded the symbol of death, it seemed to swallow the previous symbols, and a sharp glow settled the symbol as nothing but a circle. -the symbol of deaths been swallowed. It resides amongst the other writings, the short walk paused, -dont tell me, a realization hit, -the circles filled withplex symbols, a heavy pressure dropped, he fell onto his feet and pinched his forehead, -what is this! the brows crinkled in annoyance, -so loud, screams thundered, the symbol burnt, -STOP! a shockwave bellowed, -its like when I draw Orenmir. Grostian, youve killed gods by the hundreds C he was right... travels and challenges, the man had no equal. The furnace howled; molted liquid dropped onto presses that mmed together. Each thrust shook the very ground. Better stand, he mbered to a shaky stance, -who knew my goal would be reached so soon. The workshop, -I have imagined Grotian to still be hammering, he entered the doorless shack and motioned to the ss cage. --Ang, dear ol Ang, her purple hair and look of distress seemed stuck in time. Igna pressed the surface, the circle lit and the ss shattered, thrusting her unconscious body forward, -got you, he caught her arms and in turn drew her whole body into his arms. *Snap,* warmer clothes covered the otherwise nonexistent clothing, -rest a while, he lit another cigarette and ced her upon a chair as if an inanimate doll. Time passed, and a cycle of day and night followed. Crack of dawn bellowed orangish hues so as catch part of the furnace. *To the mighty and to the weak, the sole inheritor of much beckons power foreign to the world. Left unseen and made unfelt, the slip between worlds begins to shatter. The border of true and false grows exposed C and swiftly erges the disturbance. Break C Shadow Realm: Conditia.* Time froze, the furnace deadened, the colors drained, and a freezing cold settled. Massive portals opened, and shadowy figures ambered forth C a powerful entity led the walk, her unblinking eyes and viperlike stare matched his own with neither fear nor intimidation. Demonlord, she hissed, -it has been a while, my king. Vesper, I apologize for not checking in any sooner. Fret not my king, we of the monster race know well about the whimsical nature of our ruler, dragons and flying beasts cast their imposing figure onto the dullness, -what have thee summoned us? For this, he looked at the furnace, -here are the remains of Grostians world. The surface is destroyed, nothing much to salvage aside from that, he pointed at Gieol, -the core of an ancient world. Rare, excitement filled her speed and hiss, -very rare. It will do nicely in the Shadow Realm. My king, after lord Julius finishedpleting the other cores, our world has begun evolving on its own. Were no longer required to check in regrly. Be certain, our people are constantly on the watch for any signs of disturbance. Would take something grand to shatter what protection the cores have. No matter, she gleamed, -shall I take the world now? Yes, he turned, -start the process. I will see you in the Chambers of Cores. As you wish, my king, her arms rose, and many priests joined the chant. A terrifying rumble marked destruction, Apocalypse. Angs mind came too, -where am I? her vision no longer remained, -I dont see anything, her heart sank, -I CANT SEE! Calm down, stronger hands lifted her in a princess carry, -youll see again, just drop the act. An explosion of white wiped everything. No one remained, no one, there was nothing. Consider a ce without feature, withoutnd, and without much C now, having wiped matter, one ought to imagine water at a standstill. Take that and remove the color, and any reflection it might have C one is left with transparency; however, thetter is empty for theres nothing to see onto. Take color, wipe ck, wipe white C after having removed everything, such is the end product. Simply, nothing. Chambers of Cores; the same room whereby many worldsid on pedestals. Torches lit the way forward, -what is the master after? pondered Vesper. A thick engraved mirror held her reflection, she leaned, a hand reached and pulled, and her body thrust into a white room with a single chair. Windows gave into space C stars and distant orbs. Master? Vesper, wee to the true Chambers of Cores. You havent been here, have you? No? Its the ce Julius and I built to house the many cores governing stability. The white room is important for your safety. Why? He summoned a puppet, opened a window, and pushed one hand through. Her expression said all, -disintegration. Those without my express permission can never truly enter the ne where the cores reside. Its a safety measure. Your people have done good keeping watch and for that, I ought you a great deal. Thus, Vesper, as leader of the Monsters, what is your wish? Our wish? she leaned in thought, -master, why spring said question? Service ought be rewarded. Consider it my way of saying thank you. You can have anything within my capabilities. Then, theres only one thing I want. We want answers about what happened to our people in the Tower of Aria. Monsters we send dont return C it has our people inplete anguish. We love to battle, fighting adventurers is our work C we need to get back what was taken. Master, please, look into what happened to Kanad and Kylsha, the other floor guardians too, theyve disappeared. Also,dy Lilith and Miira have stopped sending their reports. Formle and I are quite worried. The valkyries have dawned their armor... a feeling of war has engulfed the Shadow Realm, my lord. I see, he looked onto a newly added core, -Gieol, came a smile, -a core to keep the Shadows invincibility, a cold side-ncended, -Vesper, I apologize for not knowing about the disappearances. If theyre gone, I fear only one is responsible, my step-brother. You have a brother my lord? Yes, I have many siblings from what Grostian said. Speaking of him, I want you to look after the man. Hes forsaken most of what makes him a god and will be reborn as one of the Shadows. I trust you know whates, Vesper? No problem my king, it will be done. A sh closed the realm. Vesper turned left, Igna moved right, and the Chambers of Coresid as the backdrop. What did I do to deserve this? I tried to be a hero, I didnt want to be at his mercy. The prophecy cante to pass. I have to act, I must, for the safety of life, I have to try! *Clop, clop, clop,* footsteps rang, -Ang, care for some tea? echoed a snicker, her heart sank and the hands trembled, -we have much to speak on, like how you tried to kill me... ha-ha-ha. Chapter 1051 Chapter 1051: Angs Past Is it not true, Weaver of Destiny, if I were to capture, I would have unrestricted power of the very matter of fate? ... silence. Her lips were sealed. The interrogation room, as was felt, stood as nothing but a guest room ced remotely within the castle. Precisely more were the slow drips and the harshness of the cold floor and equally cold atmosphere. A carefully constructed image of a dungeon shed before her mind, as for reality, it stood rather frankly. One linen bed, a single chair swept under an empty desk. Ang suffered the brunt of arge window, the breeze was a merciless beast. You think silence will alleviate thy fate? ... Please, Weaver of Destiny, it isnt hard to fall to my whims, is it? ... You leave me no choice, a ripping sensation crossed her chest. Her breast drooled as any suggestion of undergarments was pulled. The needle army, the gust, charged the front lines. She gritted. A shaper coldness poked the middle, she gasped, her ears and cheeks were red hot, -I will take your symbol by force if needed. Ang, you need but answer, we dont have to use means the Devil is renowned for. Im a just man, I have said so many times. Give me what I want, and I will give you what you want, he lifted the de, carrying its sharpness along her skin, -no answer will signal an unwillingness for cooperation. ..... Like the sound of your own voice? she firmed, the de reached her cor, -I will not make deals with you, Devil. Thy existence is a danger to the tapestry of fate. You dared alter the past, you dared go back in time and rescue your friend, Aceline. She died nheless, I dont get how it was worthwhile. My beautiful tapestry, the work of art I had so longed to seeplete is... ITS WORTHLESS! I have no mind to believe in your idle words, Igna, you have no say, you have no power over me. I will do what I want and fight for what I believe. This time, I believe deeply in your destruction, my powers will ensure fates mighty hammer drops on your evil self. I, I- she slowed. ... no words came to mind, Igna rested a firm grip on her shoulder, the de poked ever so deeper, it pierced skin and drew blood. The warmness of the wound cried in the face of the chilling gust. Rivers of crimson streamed along her chest, they turned a darker red. He casually dipped his finger and had a taste, -sweet, he smiled, -signs of a pure goddess. I guess it is right seeing this body is a reincarnation, he ungripped the handle, the de remained fixed, -if you inhale quickly or make sudden gestures, the de will only get in deeper. I leave thee choice, Ang, if you wish, stab yourself and end the suffering, her silence persisted, though, a perceptive mind noticed, -her breathings limited. The flows stopped, shell shake with the colder winds. Weaver of Destiny, you chastise my position, you called me evil and you berated me with your ideals. Should I be crossed? perhaps, should I have made a strong emotive reaction? You wished. Dont fool yourself, Ang, getting under my skin is easy if you know where to look. Evidently, Ang, you have your head so far up your ass its hard to get out for fresh air. Even in the face of death, you prefer to hide behind those warm ideals. Allow me the chance to be enlightened; epting my offer to enter the Shadow Realm after Zeus cruel and abusive rejection brought to memory his treatment of Gophy. We weed you and posed no questions. To each their own, such is the motto we adhere to the best of our abilities. Then came the prophecy, the truth you gazed in the way future, on the day three be one and nothing is born. The truth you sought was here all along C three became one on the day I was reincarnated, and that day, Ang, has long since passed. I have a habit of keeping quiet, even now, I rather not tell you but its for your own sake. Destiny, you have power, s, I have more. Origin, he paused, her expression shifted, the breathing deepened with additional blood, -steady yourself, said a heartfelt caution, -you need not be so hasty, he paused, her contours were much crinkled, signs of annoyance or in fear, either sufficed. Weaver of Destiny, I know more about than you think. A certain incidentes to mind, the death of- STOP! she cried, -no more! her chest blew with so much force the de dug further, -Ill do what you say, tears trickled, -I give up, I give up. I was right, he smiled, pulled the weapon, and healed her wounds, -I need no restrain for ones already in ce and buried deep in your past. Ang, you poor soul, its hard being fake... I digress, he grabbed and shook her shoulders, -you lying piece of shit. The prophecy was made up... weaver of fate, your lies, YOUR LIES! he screamed in her face, -THE BOOK OF THE PAST, PRESENT, AND FUTURE IS LOST BECAUSE OF YOU! she buckled, trembling as the words stabbed mercilessly, -I apologize. I shouldnt have, he moved towards the window, -Ang, youre already part of the Shadows. Just stay and live the life granted. Nothing much waits in the other worlds C your own people have rejected you. What do you want, she sniffled, -bringing long-buried memories... WHAT DO YOU WANT! Engrastes location. WHAT? Engrastes location. ... I cant tell you, her voice softened, -If I do, it will go against my contract. I cant have them turning on me. I wont- Ang, reincarnation is a fresh start. No longer are you or your soul bound to that contract. For one so smart, you can be very foolish, warmth filled his tone, Igna passed the chair and undid the cloths around her eyes, -open up, a sharp flicker shoveled her blurriness, the blinks were sharp and unfocused. A harsh gust sted the room, and she found herself wide awake, fluttering hershes at theing scenery, -I can see, she muffled, -I can see... Ang, he waited at the end with a cigar, -youre a world-ss idiot. Dont you remember the contract you formed? memory took her back into the sea of the past. The windows of past events passed until she arrived in the third person, overseeing an interaction between her and Igna. Violetta wept, her sobbing inconsble by ayman. Igna waited at her side, gazing upon a damp walkway. A softntern glimmered over the bench behind which thickened a dark outline of trees and distant skyscrapers, -Violetta, as is the case in many scenarios, there are winners and there are losers. You used an ancient ritual to conjure one of mypanions, thee sought the devil, and the devileth. What do you want, what is your wish? I want vengeance, I want them to pay for stealing my precious books. Especially that vile one, hes the worst. Devil, I want you to erase part of my memory, I want you to remove figments of our contract here. I pledge myself to you and your cause, I wish to be one of your vassals. I dont mind, he said, -what will I get in the offer? The chance to meet him, Alfreds father. I had a dream, one you dont get so frequently. It showed me a lot of things, all pertaining to you and your entourage. Im the key figure; for that dream to be real, I have to forget. Suppose I have nothing to lose, he held out his hand, -I ept thy plea, Violetta. From today forth, you shall be a part of the Shadows; someone Im duty-bound to aid and protect. As you wished, the memories of the contract shall be wiped. Until the dayes when we meet, Igna vanished, the park, after the aerial view, was located inside the Shadow Realm. Count the hasty drakin to make certain the dangerous skies. The window yed another scene, -you will warn the world about Igna, came yellow eyes drowned in ck, -you will recount of the dream thee saw. Hes a danger to us, we mustnt allow his survival, it skipped, -kill him, read a darker scene, -kill him else we reveal what has long gued your soul, the truth surfaced, her vision returned atst, -Igna? boiling hot cheeks turned, -did you? Yeah? he puffed, -I said what I said. The memories have returned, I trust you know the truth? Yeah, I do, she dropped to her knees and bowed, -forgive me, my lord, I didnt mean such an offense. Dont worry, twas nned, the lock clicked, -wheres Engratse? A mirror summoned at her face, -Dimension Orin, the new continent in thepany of other gods, I think? Gophy, he returned, -yeah, I guess thats her, he turned, -Ang, wee to the Shadows. Be free for thy service ends. Go get cleansed, I have much to see. As you wish, my lord, she spread her wings and escaped, leaving feathers to float onto the yard. Much happened, Igna kicked his feet on a ledge and gazed at the open sky, -Violettas dream came to pass. She predicted and it delivered. I met Grostian, inherited his powers, and brought an end to her predicament. Goes to show how rumbustious the world beyond my knowledge is. Gophy, passed his mind, *BOOM,* a ball of fire exploded, the legendary phoenix lifted its wings and showered the area in golden mes, -Intherna, he smiled, -nice entrance. Red fiery hair waved, a pleased expression exchanged, -been a while, she snapped, her familiar disappeared. How are you, Igna? Could be better, they shared seats, -where have you been? On the lookout. Igna, the situation is dire. I know not if the informations reached... Lilith and Miira are trapped in their respective realms. I had a few contacts provide leads, Formles looking into what happened to Miira. As for Lilith, shes returned to the Aapith nation with Asmodeus and the other princes. It seemed there has been confusion in their ranks. The Kings of Hell have trapped her in hopes of you entering hell. Lilith is indeed captured, I doubt shell have trouble resisting their advances. Then again, her soft spot was very obvious. I advise against making any moves. Are you sure? I suppose. I cant imagine her having trouble, its Lilith were talking about. I heard from Vesper C the floor bosses at the Tower, including Kanad and Kylsha, have gone missing. Ideas? Kidnapping, she shrugged, -Igna, she grabbed his chin, -are you not worried about them? I am... the bosses have the collective strength of Orinsbined military force, no, even greater. They were blessed by the Shadows... hard to put in words how much it affects things. if Artanos is behind the abduction, hes gearing up for war, I guess? No worries? No, not really. I can win easily. Intherna, will you be the matriarch of the Shadow Realm. Pardon? I need you to be the Queen, he grabbed her hands, -the people love you... if war everes knocking at our door, sh images of Grostians realm, the destruction, -we will need a strong ruler to lead our forces. Im being paranoid, I know, I know it very well. Being overconfident will- Say no more, she sandwiched his hand, -I will rally the forces and see to the residents. Igna, her focus turned to the greater picture, the city, -I dont think we should be worried. Were strong, far stronger than any realm thatse before. Our end wille on our own terms. Such is what I call power, the ability to decide when ones adventure ends. We keep getting stronger, the realms be vast and full of different cultures across the continents. Youre right, he stood, -I have to heal Eira first. Intherna, I trust you, they hugged, -please watch over them. You take care, she smiled, -and tell the kids they ought to visit. I will. Chapter 1052 Chapter 1052: End of War Igna returned home, to Orin. Leaving the Shadows felt weirdly right, the people standing guard werepetent and ready for the unpredictable. A sharp sensation hit; the portal vanished as the Rosespian cityscape ambered. Evenings were beautiful, especially if one were to stand on one of the many skyscrapers. April X133 said the calendar. -Im here, he poised, sharpening the memories, -the ces changed a bit. The expansions grand, I feel great, he watched from atop a Phantom-owned office. Young master, wee. Wee, young master. He turned, turning the colder gaze upon intruding visitors, -pardon? My master, bowed entities shrouded in shadows, -we request thy presence immediately. My presence? he narrowed, -Yui and Alta, is that you? Yes master, they wore masks and seemed unwilling to part with the enchanted gear, -I must ask for the small talk to be kept at a minimum, Alta pleaded, -we need help! ..... Help? a few confused blinks escaped, -were in Hidros, how in the world would a kingdom I so carefully constructed be in trouble? Not that, Yui intervened, -will you please just follow? Baffled, he followed. The scenery went from the chill and sparkling ambers to the innards of an observation center. A big screen at the foot of cascading seats, the rows held many intelligence officers and the appropriate gear. They know when I arrived, Igna watched from afar, not yet making the presence known. Master I have matters to tend to, please excuse me, Yui formally bowed out of the frame. Alta slotted in Yuis spot, -I apologize if the matteres off as sudden. I dont mind, they made their way to centralmand, an area restricted to many, past the array of disys and constant monitoring. The way the area functioned held the topmost row in rtive darkness C ins and outs werent so much guarded than unnoticed. They crossed, she tapped, and an entrance slid, opening into an airlock. The previous door closed and another opened, not before a scanner went head to toe, -protocol, Alta added in passing. Themand room, the screens disyed an ongoing conflict. I have a feeling its more than a skirmish... There you are! the lock opened into a freer space, the dcor was minimalistic but clean, -it has been a while, majesty, said a grey pair of studious eyes, -where have you been? Drop the sarcasm, Minerva. Whats going on? they spoke at a crosswalk separating three corridors. What weve wanted, she smiled, -the end of the war, came a dishonest wink, e, majesty, she took the center corridor, opening in a viewing area made in the style of a coliseum. A physical/holographic disy waned heavily in the center, -the. Correct, she smiled, -that, majesty, is the surveince system working its best. Tis a live disy of the end. What end? The end of the war, of course? End of war? Yes, the Allied nation, led by Hidros, has taken the upper hand and is in midst of the final assault. How? Intrigue, she smiled, -the Order of Nightwalkers, their presence in the war has revolutionized how nations feel fear. The mere mention of their name is enough to send the bravest into their mothers arms. Soldiers held guard, a privileged area fixed onto the side read, -highmand. Heavy defenses and thus opened a rustic-styled room, -youve made it. ir, it has been a while. Not just ir, the room held members from Marinda, Easel Run Gard, Arda, representatives of the independent kingdoms, and spokesperson for the Rebellion. Familiar old faces were reced by newer, many of whomst rose unknowingly at the kings return, -please, be at ease, he smiled. Esteemed guests, I would request for us to take a break. Matters have been finalized and we need not dwell on what-ifs. We have done what we could have, all is in the hands of our soldiers, with them rests the key to our future, thank you, said a very vocal ir. Hes more confident, Igna observed, -the mannerisms and way of speech, hes a different person. Im d to see growth. Might have interjected on an important meeting, well, Minerva will take the brunt, he side-nced, she challenged his gaze but was swiftly ignored, -Majesty, said ir kneeling before Igna, -I have long missed you, my master. My, ir, he reached and warmly grabbed irs shoulder, -you have done a marvelous job, Im d, yes, Im so very d. One of the guests hailed, taking irs attention away from his king. The stray gaze echoed in how the king calmly keptposed, -ir, do take your time, came monotonously, -we can catch upter. Go, duty calls. Im terribly sorry, he bowed, -I shall be back shortly. The whole exchange had Minerva hold her breath, -you okay? Igna side-nced and she sharply exhaled, -what is the matter with you? from the side, Igna turned fully, -Minerva? Igna, she tipped her head, -have you always been that terrifying? Why? The tension, she gulped, -the way you looked at him and the way I expected kindness was stomach turning, I cant imagine what ir felt. Hes alright, the mans grown since the incident. A quaint Phantom-run cafeteria waited outside the conference room. And here, with a cup of tea overlooking a holographic disy showing the outside, Igna took sips with Minerva sharing the table. A hefty meal rested before her rosy lips, -mind if I eat? hershes fluttered. Go ahead. Take your time, Ill need a minute, the outside was nothing for his interface shed through report after report C a summary of events lined in bullet points. Documents by the thousands, if not tens of thousands, regardless of the speed, would take a day or a month to finish. Delicious, Minervas cheeks reddened, -the food is to die for, she wiped her lips, took a few sips, and crossed her fingers in thought, -care for a summary? Sure. Well, lets pick up around the creation of the Desok Alliance. Operation Wieds capture of the IVth King of Estral, Frederick Perret proved a worthwhile endeavor. Estral remains a strong foe, even in the rtively easier battle, Estral proved a harsh beast to tame. Yian-Dho, Konak, the Revolutionist faction, and Alphia. I will keep the details short. Konaks hold over Old Crays territory north was finally cleared by thebined forces of the Greenwhoot army and aid from Marindas knights. Let me tell you, the battlefield north is a ce worthy of praise. We lost so many people there, reason; choice. The war was being fought on both sides, unlike them, we allowed our soldiers to pick their fate. Thebined Allied armys separation into three leadership, Mine, Minerva, Old Cray, and King Ezel, proved an excellent bnce. Old Cray and Ezel ruled the seas in equal measure C despite ourck of certitude when it came to naval battles. The military as well as the air force, thetter of which was supposed to be under the kings express orders, was transferred to me. And so, we led battle after battle. Word of the tragedy of war resounded with Stephanies help. I admit, the first few years of the battle were harsh, we barely made any dent in Iqeavea. Things changed in the past six months. A change whelmed Alphias support C we found a vulnerability, the Alphian people revolted; boycotted industries, and forced the kingdom into a standstill. We began our march onto the maind, fighting back the invaders and freeing settlements, vigers, and towns as we went. Marindas generous aid, flying isle, provided the missing piece of the puzzle. We pushed back the Revolution and reinstated the Emperor, that blow alone would have ended the war. Where power resides, so lives cockroaches C the Desok Alliance took the Revolutionist and formally allied with Alphia. Here, I speak of the alliance before the revolt in Alphia, I know, Im jumping from fact to fact, its how I tell my stories, she brazenly winked, -where was I? oh yes. Once the sides understood who was on whos side, we fought and fought. Strategy, intrigue, name it and it was here C naturally, our advantage over surveince limited casualties on our sides. The war might have taken a strange road if you had led the battles and strategized. Fortunately, I stuck with what I knew worked C and here, as we speak, the final battle rages. Weve pushed back the enemy to the Desok Alliances border from the east and from the north, where Old Cray has reimed hisnd. Konak no longer has free ess to the sea C their naval army was wiped out by a series of bombing runs by yours truly. Alphia shook off the alliance and raised their white g a few weeks ago, a truly scheming gaze crossed, -what they dont know is, whilst she spoke, the Desok Alliances joint effort to protect from the invasion would be shattered by a single entity. Igna covered his mouth, -I dont believe it. Minerva grinned; -youve figured it out. Yeah, you knew what I wanted from the beginning? Obviously. What sort of General would I be if I didnt understand the hidden meanings of your words, the intent? Im pleased to inform you, Igna, IVth King of Estral, Frederick Perret, offered to join us as a vassal state. ir and I decided to seal the news and made him act in cahoots with Yian-Dho and Konak, all the while we gave intel and arms. As she said, Estral dered independence and headed north, passing Yian-Dhos borders and cutting sharply left, towards the west, where the Allied forces led their battle against the Desok Alliance. Words reached the leadership of the respective parties, -my liege, Estral has forsaken our ancient held pact and turned coat, knelt officers in aid of Yian-Dhos matriarch. The queen, stern behind a veil, spoke through a medium, an attendant in her service, -Queen Vi says to have our forces retreat. Send news to the front lines and to Konak, the battle is lost. Have the ministers regroup, we have to discuss the future of the kingdom, in her seclusion, the Queen furiously red at a mirror, -betrayal... I will not stand idly. Further north, past the forest and into the alps, a mountainous castle held supplies and a few thousand soldiers. General Kon, General Kon, gasped an errand boy. Steady yourself boy, he thundered, -what is the matter? Urgent news from the Capital, he held a file. All this in the middle of preparation for the counterattack, he unwound the string-based seal and narrowed, -to General Kon, it is with great displeasure that we, the council of nobles, seeing Estrals betrayal, the sudden withdrawal of Yian-Dhos funds and its army, think it appropriate to end hostilities. We mustnt exhaust ourselves. We hope the news doesnte with too much shock. General? Boy, its over, he squeezed the letter and let a desperate roar rattle the hall, -we have lost the war! April 28th X133, a nationwide television broadcast went live. King Igna in thepany of the leaders of the Allied Army, rose before a crowd of curious onlookers. He took the stand and paused, the cameras panned solely onto him, -to the people of Hidros and friends of Hidros, I have one thing to say, WEVE WON THE WAR! firecrackers rattled, the crowded cheers, celebrations went awry from taverns to the streets, the resounding glee came to ease, -weve led the frontlines for more than five years. The strain taken on us mentally, financially, and emotionally hase to an end atst. I say this from the bottom of my heart, without the people standing here today, we wouldnt have won the battle. If any one of us had been missing, I doubt we could havee out unscathed. I shant keep thee waiting, please cheer for our heroes, the generals took the stage and addressed the various kingdom. Emperor Essin walked to the stand quietly. The cheers deadened. Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, thank you, every single one of you, Im eternally grateful. Especially king Igna. He took a chance and delivered, the Wracian Empire has been secretive... however, from now, I say with heart, Hidros and Wracia will remain friends. Ive seen how great Hidros culture of mutual understanding is. Todays a new day, a new start C I say this to the foreign factions; war is detrimental. We have lost more than we gained. I only hope for a resolution to be resolved diplomatically, thank you. Chapter 1053 Chapter 1053: Commendations Is his majesty not pleased by the celebrations? the prime minister, star of the night, broke from a distinguished entourage. The familiar voice came suddenly, Igna sipped at his sight, Ah, ir, the night goes well. I think not, the voice lowered, -master, did something happen? Nothing that would require too much concern. Is his majesty not pleased with our decisive win? No, no, dont get me wrong, they walked and talked, soon to pass through closed curtains into a grand terrace, -Im d the war is over. I fear whats toe, as is, trade and the economy have been put in grave danger. Itll require great leadership to carry the kingdom post-war. Its time for the monarchy to take a stand, he sipped, -our culture is indeed linked to lords and dames; I think, for the future of the kingdom, we ought to change how politics is run. The acting royal family is better suited for the sidelines. Ive done my time, he sipped, -you understand, dont you? Majesty, where is thising from? ..... Ites from there, he rose the ss forth, catching the capitals nightlife, -Hidros needs to evolve, and the war proved how a centralized leadership can be beneficial. It has drawbacks C many can be resolved by cunning. ir, he grabbed the prime minsters shoulder, -I apologize for her death, the grip firmed, -and I congratte you for a job well done. You surpassed expectation, I think it best you be head of parliament. Ma-m-master- Dont, he echoed, -I decided after careful examination. I left the war in thy hands; the result speaks for themselves. You coordinated the ministers, led from the sidelines, and made damned sure Hidros remained prosperous. Im impressed, very impressed. My master, please reconsider the decision. Having the Devil of Glenda take the side-lines feels sphemous. The Haggards have guided Hidros to where it is, tis wrong to see recognition and praise be lost on humble servants like the ministers and I. We did what we had for our king, surely you understand? I understand very well. Change ought toe from the top. Well make the first move and alter the fundamentals of the world. Putting power in a single persons inviting war, tis inviting unnecessary qualms. Besides, putting the focus of political intrigue in the ministers hands will undoubtedly make Hidros think on its feet. ir, if you object, say so with arguments against. Put that way, the shoulders dropped, -I cant think of anything I can say to change your mind, sire. When will the decision be broadcasted? As soon as possible. May 1st, the capital buzzed. Parades of returning soldiers lit the streets in a festive mood. Confetti and praise were flung from balconies and gathered crowds. The heroes of war returned and made their way to Castle Rosespire. Fighter jets flew and tanks paraded alongside other vehicles of warfare. We did it, wept many soldiers, -at the cost of friends and family, tears flowed. The relief of touching their birthce, the explosion of apuse and screams C for that moment, the tragedies of war blurred. A stigma that would follow many C sleepless nights, fits of emotional breakdowns, the post-traumatic stress; neither did all heroes wear capes or lived to be strong C they were normal people. People turned monsters for the sake of survival C people turned Death-Reapers, forced to witness unforgettable things and moreover, heart-tearing and stomach-turning memories. Lucky were those who worked to live a normal life, a small fraction, though, those memories will forever haunt their dreams. So, as the returning soldiers paraded across the capital, distinguished members of the Military, the Naval Army, and the Airforce, were dressed in formal military attire and invited for a banquet in their honor. The capitals daily activities paused, the moment was to be enjoyed and for recuperation of breaths, thetter of which was held since the start of the conflict. Decoration fitted the mood. Coat of arms lined the walkway to the pce. Royal Guards saluted theing guests. The banquet was indeed an event to be experienced. Tales of the Royalty, how the nobles lived and the prestigious story of the Haggard Dynasty was always subject to the publics vested interest. To see the inside was an honor. The throne room, a ce reserved for the greatest of celebrations and the saddest of news, carried gs of many prominent families; the noble crests. A grand space was readied for the soldiers and heroes. Nobles and other important members, for today, watched from the sidelines. General Minerva and other officers lined the first row. The throne presided strongly before theing soldiers. Attention! cried a guard, -pay respects to his majesty, Igna Haggard, the King of Hidros and Viscount of Glenda! white hair fashioned in a low-hanging ponytail, a royal military outfit adorned by medals and badges of honor, he marched towards the throne and sharply spun before taking his seat. The chilling gaze struck, instantly making the authority known. At ease, he said. A harmonious shuffle followed. Minerva looks happy, he observed. -Heroes of war, he thundered, -I wee thee to Castle Rosespire. Without your efforts, today might not havee. As has been passed from the generations, we will honor the brave, the courageous, and the victors. Let us pray for the heroes who gave their lives for our cause, a minute of silence followed. He rose his head, breaking the silence, -we gather today for the ceremony ofmendations. I have heard the tales of valent soldiers, and you, valiant knights, have proven Hidross resolve. You have held the legacy set by our forefathers. Our legend of adventuring, living, and dying by the sword, a collectively shared feeling, has pushed us beyond our limits and set the stage for war. War will never change so long as the thirst for blood exists. Our capacity to do harm to us and other species has indeed set us to be at the top of the food chain. We have won, he nced at Minerva, -and the leaders who gantly guided our forces to victory, I give my utmost praise, he stopped and scanned. Making eye contact with various guests rose a sense of belonging. ir entered the frame and stood below Igna facing the crowd, -let us proceed with themendation. Orenmir arrived on a red cushion and unsheathed the cursed weapon; cries of the fallen and destitute resounded. Terror filled the hall; unhampered specters circled the area. The King was the embodiment of his title. The ceremony began. Soldiers were called by name and rank, many were granted promotions, others medals of honor. Igna personally made sure each and every one felt special. Three hourster, -keeping the best forst, General Minerva, her goddess-like beauty enchanted the crowd, her posture, and gestures gant and respectful. Igna granted her honors, -guess Im the best? she mumbled, he ignored her jest and concluded the event. Honored guests of today, please, make yourself at home. Today is in your honor, be sure to take advantage of what is toe, added ir. The hall remained dead-silent save Orenmirs death-defying screech. Igna took arge step forward and addressed the already tense crowd, he sheathed the cursed de, ced it on the red cushion, and watched. Relief carried on many faces at the sight of it being taken, -the war has shown our true capabilities. Hidros, unlike the generations prior, has moved from a warring state into one focused on discovery and academics. Adventuring is a great part of our culture. Were Adventurers by heart, nothing will change our nature. This, my fellowrades is something to be proud of. s, he looked left and right, -it brings us to the logical conclusion. Today, aside from being a day for celebration, will also mark the day when Hidros is changed. As King, I formally appoint Prime Minister ir as the Head of State, and a collective inhales struck, -it has shown me how efficiently problems can be resolved in dire straits. The Royal Family shall take a step back from how matters of public interest and international affairs are dealt with. With this, I formally end the Ceremony. Please make yourselvesfortable. The news hit and hammered it did. The Arcanum med at the decision C television was quick on the uptake, calling in schrs for their views and initiation of debates/assessments concerning the Kings decision. It was one thing honoring the soldiers, and another to turn the leadership upside down. Antom News brought Stephanie into the picture during the ceremonys broadcast, dy Stephanie, please tell us about the feeling when you received a medal of excellence from his majesty? inquired a warm-toned excited host as images of the ceremony disyed. What can I say, Jerald, it was one of the greatest feelings ever. I cant put into words how honored I felt. Im sure they feel the same, its not every day the king steps into the limelight to acknowledge his people. I admit the feeling is addictive C I feel like I must achieve more to get our kings approval. He has the power to change people and it shows, her exnation ended at the start of the announcement. Jeralds wellbed hair shuffled, -Prime minister irs bing head of state? Stephanie kept cool against Jeralds visible agitation. The focus shifted, -Im sure the news took you by surprise,dy Stephanie. If you look at it from a jaded point of view, I can see the decision being the right one. Now, I must say I dont know what his majesty has in mind, none of us can correctly judge a persons inner thoughts, she exhaled and gathered her thoughts, -looking at how the pce has been run, Prime Minister ir and his track record justify the announcement. Hes undoubtedly led Hidros through trying times. What about our king, has he not brought Hidros to where it stands today? No arguments here, she answered, -the problem isnt that, tis far more convoluted. Only he knows the answer, for what its worth, Im pleased the decision was made in public and not behind closed doors. Rare have kingdoms expressed their intent to the world. It shows the confidence of our leadership, such was the momentum carried by other news stations. Swapping to an inside perspective, the decision came without much deliberation. ir, Elixia, and the ministers have led the kingdom, it was no surprise. May 2nd rose with hangovers and ckouts. The news about ir assimted efficiently. There wasnt any resistance from opposing factions. Veterans were granted pensions and a degree of respect, and healthcare institutions were hands-on with the various toe, calls. Majesty, suited men invaded the courtyard, -are you sure? ir, returned Igna, -consider this myst act, he smiled, -we may have won the war, theres a battle only I can fight behind that door, to which, the prime minister stopped, allowing his monarch to waltz into a conference room. No luck? Minerva wondered. No luck, he replied, -theres no stopping the king when he gets like this, a jovial grin curved, -leave it in his hands, Im sure we dont need to add pressure. Ignas battlefield, the doors pushed inward, -post-war negotiations, he smiled, -the Emperor and I will decide their fate, opposing council held representatives of the Desok Alliance as well as the head of the Revolution. King Frederick Perret of Estral sat on Hidros side, further highlighting the betrayal. Crossed res were exchanged. Both sides gathered respective entourages and murmured, -Aunt Elvira, King Frederick, Emperor Essin, Markus, Elixia, Queen Courtney, Ambassador Esner of Easel Run Gard, Ambassador Tania of Marinda, andstly, Representatives of the Independent kingdoms, Im d youre here. We will begin post-war negotiations, therefore, as the victor, we have the right to enforce our demands. I will make certain the Sadian People and Old Crays kingdom receive their due. Oppositions to my leading the talks? ... Ill take the silence as no. Take your seats. The negotiations shall be myst act as head of state. Chapter 1054 Chapter 1054: Last act as head of state? Last act as head of state? such went round the collective mines. The news was out, yet, it only just resounded. The kings magnificent presence went forth into a battlefield of words and threats. Those on Hidros side, from Elvira to the Representative of the Independent kingdom, -his majesty is quite the sight to behold. I second that, they firmed, -the kingsst action as head of state. You can feel the tension gather,mented Markus, -a monarch of his caliber will never be born again, I swear on my good name, find me anyone who may best his natural charisma. None wille, I dare say, none shall ever rise to his stature. Why are we speaking as the king wont partake in political matters? Estranged regards rebutted against King Frederick. He fixed his brow and leaned, -did I say something wrong? The others waited gleefully, -Frederick, said Elixia, -you do not know our master as we do. I dont me you, Frederick. Thing is, she stared at the kings distant back, -weve known this day woulde. I was specially trained to handle what maye, far as our king is concerned, Hidross foundation is set. We shouldnt keep the opposing council waiting. At the doors mor earlier, mumbles escaped many lips, -why is he here? they hushed under smiles, -we agreed on the condition he wasnt here. I dont know, whispered another, -I was assured by Hidros Prime minister that the king was well and truly leaving the post of head of state... Settle yourself, came aposed demeanor, -we shouldnt be dismissed so easily. ..... Lord Whein. Seeing Hidros have brought their king, we must change our battle strategy. I will lead the negotiations C representative of Jian-Dho and Konak, am I understood? No arguments here. Came for the paycheck, could care less about the result. And you? Wheins older sense of superiority weighed upon an average-looking individual. The man, aged somewhere between thirty-five and fifty, kept a neutral expression. Hed asionally sh his pupils left and right in a state of perpetual fidgeting, -will that be okay? No, came a normal response, -you and I, Lord Whein, you and I, a bit of tension echoed in the speech, seemed the vocal cords werent pleased for stuffiness followed the ends of artiction and projection, -we will lead in negotiations. As every bit, the child as they say, remarked Jian-Dhos representative, -I find it hard to think you are the leader behind the revolution. Then again, I suppose having a leader like you is bound to fail. Enough, echoed Konaks representative, -we shouldnt fight amidst ourselves, as tension stacked; a shadow suddenly loomed upon the crowd. Ignas unperturbed expression dug straight into Whein. I hear themotion. Would be nice to see a united team, he kept on Whein, -I came by to wish luck, seems my actions wont do much save increase the growing disagreement. The mediator of the negotiation, the Duke of Kreston, Pope Carrigan II, entered the conference room. He presided over his seat which stood in the middle to the side. Chatter dwindled, for he kept a strong gaze at both parties. Silence painted white, -greetings, I Carrigan II, the Pope and Duke of Kreston, will be acting as mediators in theing negotiations. Without much time wasted, Id invite both factions to the tables. Thus began the battle. Both sides slotted in their seats. Wheins confidence appeared wless as his partner, the leader of the Revolutions faction, remained more or less in his seat. The constant taps and kicks were noticeable but barely audible. A fog seemed to enshroud those sat behind, their faces or reactions seemed not to matter. Hidros side radiated. Igna sat openly with the others taking seats behind their kings. The yers were ready and the stage was set. Before we start, Duke of Kreston, would it be alright if I have a smoke? he looked at the other side, -is that okay? S-sure, escaped from the back, Whein remained steadfast, -sure. No, came the revolutionist factions leader, -without disrespect, Id greatly appreciate it if his majesty would restrain from smoking? The mediator crossed his arms, -my liege, the castle is yours, you can do as you please. I have no objections, however, Id appreciate if his majesty could perhaps think a bit about the others? Right, I take it back, he withdrew the cigarette and stared at the Duke, -why is he getting annoyed? Majesty, please, spoke via the strained expression, -dont start the games... I dont want to do this... he shuffled a few pages and spoke, -please, introduce yourselves. Fredericks interest was piqued. A few elbows right begot a cold, -what? from Elixia. Im sorry, he leaned and spoke in the softest way he could, the opposing side gave short introductions in his peripheral, -excuse me, Lady Elixia, I dont mean to bother. I find it strange why King Igna would openly ask to have a smoke when he could just do it? Simply put, its mind games. By taking initiative, the master made his intention clear. Theyre in his pce, in his yground. Whein and the others involuntarily agreed, master was only testing the waters to see where the crowd stood. Revolutions rep caught onto the subtle move and disagreed. Amazing, awed the king, -I cant believe so much happened in such little instance. Well, theres more toe. Pay attention to masters demeanor and how hell focus on him. Whein Ko, Representative of the Desok Alliance. I speak today on behalf of my masters and have full authority on what is to be discussed. I hope we cane to a peaceful resolution. The stranger personage stood, -the names Krith Seol. Im the man behind the Revolutionist factions, he pointed at Igna, -Ie to see you, king Igna, the man who destroyed my ns... I will have my revenge, you hear me, I will have MY REVENGE! SILENCE! ... the popes thunderous voice resounded in those sat closest, -I apologize for Krith, said Whein hastily, -hes a bit weird. I trust you forgive theck of decorum. Weirdness makes the world fun, came a surprisingly understanding reply, -Pope, if you would? Now, Allied nations, please introduce yourselves, name and title, nothing more, nothing less. It eventually came to the king, -Igna Haggard, King of Hidros, otherwise known as the Devil of Glenda. Hear me, Desok Alliance, do not be mistaken C weve called the meeting negotiations, however, we know full well what it truly means. Therefore, Whein and Krith, I best hope youre ready, if not, he grinned, -I will make certain everything bes mine. Death, crossed their minds, -shall we then? the aura vanished as quickly as it appeared. *Gulp,* -So, let us begin with the simplest, he stared at Krith, -the Revolutionist Factions fate. Hidros waged war on behalf of Emperor Essin. Afront to his name is afront to my good name. You, Kirth, mastermind of the Revolution, have since then halted your activities, right? Kirth lifted his chin, the fidgeting slowed, -yes, we have lost the war. The revolutions disbanded. Are you sure youre speaking the truth? Yes, Im speaking the truth. A lie, echoed from the other side, -a lie! said a maiden dressed in religious attire. On Holy Mother Tharis name, she held a golden scale, -what the man said is a lie. Igna said nothing, Wheins look of fear at Kirth said all, -Mediator! he hailed, -might I know who the maiden is and why have we not noticed her before now? Igna rose his arms, -negotiations or any legal procedures are overseen by a representative of Tharis church. They have a custom of not revealing their blessings to detect lies. The goddess of Judgement is harsh when one of her children decides to use their power for selfish reasons. -how does that affect us? Fairness and justice, he smiled, -is it not for the good of everyone that were hosting negotiations? Tell me if Im wrong, would it not have been simpler for us to take what we wanted? Vacant stares dueled Whein and Krith, neither knew what to expect. Enough, enough, the pope ordered in vain, a little argument broke through Desoks ranks. Frederick elbowed yet again, -what happened now? Elixia rolled her eyes and shook her head, -The church of Tharis is neutral in nature, their teachings revolve around justice and fairness. The sister is a devoted believer,dy Tharis answered her prayers with the gift of detecting lies. Its not the lies they sense per se, but the intent. I said look at Kirth, what do you know, masters going after him right away. Why would he bother? he shrugged,-Kirths no big deal, is he? See, Elixia smiled, -the way master described starting with the simplest C an image of worthlessness is instantly projected on Kirth. Theyd want to get the easiest out of the way before getting to the bigger problem, thend, which in of itself is no trouble at all. Why are they arguing, are they not a team? I mean, they were united before Igna arrived, they seemed like friends before- The seed of doubt, she exined, -the moment master entered the room, he was out for blood. Divide and conquer, he ced Kirth below Whein and guided their thoughts to think of Kirth, arguably the better man, as the lesser man. When did all that happen- Shut up, she hushed, -theyre continuing. Enough! the pope thundered once more, -if I hear any more bickering, I will end the negotiations with a nk sheet for Hidros to do as they please. Settle down, settle down, the noise subsided, -we apologize for the rudeness. Please, continue, Whein took control. Just like I wanted, he looked at the sister who respectfully held the scale, -Whein and Kirth, please look at the sister, she has a cloth around her neck. A mouth tie, we refer to them as the Silent, in respect for their devotion of not speaking save when their duty calls. If not for me, think of her as one of your own. Shes impartial and will speak to the fairness set by the gods. Yian-Dhos representative shot up and bowed fiercely, -our people are very religious, so, I would give my thanks to you, sister, for being a devoted follower. I make a humble request of forgiving myrades and making the negotiations fair. Konaks representative kicked Kirths chair, -dont forget, this negotiation is already done. Were here to take back what we can salvage. Dont fuck it up. Hidros affording the losers courtesy. Honor their customs, he inched towards Kirths ear, -dont screw it up else I make sure your people die. Cant you see hes ying us? Enough, thundered Whein, -Ive heard enough. I should have known youd be... whatever, he looked at the pope, -we apologize, and changed to Igna, -if you would? Kirth, tell me, is the revolutionist faction active, or have they gone defunct? Were still active, came an annoyed response, -using her in this negotiation is cheating. Call a Moderator. Moderator? cut the crowd. Igna sat back in his chair, -a Moderator, hes not from Orin. Kirths a reincarnated soul from Scifers world. Never thought I see them here, *See the unseen, feel the unfelt, knowledge deep within, awaken for I order so; Eye of Truth.* I expected as much. The mans gifted in various wars. He has a talent for warfare and knows his way around the table. Blessed to be a Strategist, purple shes flickered, -no reason to hold back. How is the revolutionist faction active, what is your next move? As if Im going to tell you, he narrowed, -I dont need this, Im done with the negotiations. Pope, I want out of here. No, guards blocked the door, -Whein, as leader of the losing faction, tis thy responsibility. Kirths unwillingness to speak has painted a bad image. Despite our best effort, tis how were being rewarded. Majesty, added the pope, -please. Wheins hand trembled, -Kirth, I dont care what the revolution has in mind. I will do my duty towards my people C you, far as Im concerned, have chosen your path. WHAT? he lunged and gripped Wheins cor, -after all I did, is that how you choose to REPAY ME! Chapter 1055 Chapter 1055: Kirths favor Guards! Whein and the frustrated Kirth were separated. They felt the raw strength of the guards, who, without so much a semnce of pity, rushed with curled fists. It was no pleasant sight to see C someones eye could have been taken out. A feeling of edginess remained. Has your side settled? Yes, Whein cleared his throat, -Kirths actions were unforgivable. So, the conversation continued. Igna took a reserved attitude after the outburst, the opposition grew more conversational; sometimes dropping into meaningless rants. Wheins nervous chuckle and all-over-the-ce, stares were quite amusing asmented by Frederick. My liege, said the pope, Ignas waning interest sparked. A nce to the side showed Kirth gagged and bound at a guards feet. -Poor puppy, he shook his head mildly, -Whein, were past the point of no return. Thest incident, he brought what they didnt want to confront. The kings going there? ..... Hush it, Frederick, I want to listen. -as was proven to my council and I, has ced abel of insubordination. We afforded politeness and courtesy, we granted ardent warriors their due in respect. Like us, your soldiers are heroes to their own merit. I think highly of them, he begrudgingly eyed Whein, -the leaders, not so much. Please, king, do not be brash in your decision, he intervened hastily, -we dont want further esction. Our side has suffered enough, please, I beg of you, reconsider! came a sincere plead for mercy. Igna made no gestures for rxation, the tension stacked and stacked C standing on a foundation of incertitude, the house of cards would crash at any time. Wheins gestures equaled that of a child who knew he had done wrong, Ignas presence of authority added a sense of deep despair. Sweat, the usual tells of nervousness C Whein exhibited the traits openly to the frustrated dismay of a helpless Kirth. No more, Igna rose his voice, -Kirth has surrendered his right to a fair trial. I order for his action to be paid, the punishment, he horned onto Whein, -will be decided by you. We will take into ount the severity of thy decision and how we will proceed. Tis obvious what we must do. Still, I offer an opportunity to gain our belief, he shifted onto Carrigan. The pope followed on Whein, -a fifteen-minute recess. The meeting paused, leaving Whein in a predicament beyond his ability. Come on Whein, Kirth gritted, trying his best to signal his partner, -dont take the bait, its part of Ignas plot. WHEIN, COME ON! no luck, the man waited deep in thought feeling the weight of an entire empires fate on his shoulder. Yian-Dho and Konaks representative wasnt much help either, for they whispered passive-aggressivements and left the room. ssic, Elixia approached Igna, -master, tis a masterss in getting your way. He rose his index, -Ive only started. Dont think I didnt notice the mumbles between you and Frederick. Keep the whispers quieter next time C having a step-by-stepment on my thought and actions is weird, even for me, he ambled into the quiet conference room. Kirth was yet defeated. Still, the solitude of not being heard rendered the process more difficult. Igna untied the gag to a deep exhale, -must be fun to see me suffer. You were suffering? he stared emotionlessly. Only then, as the Devil gazed upon Kirths defiance, did he understand the meaning of terror. The coldness on his visage, the way he looked, -he doesnt see me like a human... anything of that matter. Suffering and woe are nothing, he shrugs off matters we ce on pedestals. Im scared... Im scared? Krith, hows the reincarnation. The face widened nkly, ... Im right. Youre not of this world. You chose to retain your memories and carry overpowers that might be useful in this world. Sadly, the ce the gods sent your soul is not the same as is told in your worlds literature. Wee to Dimension Orin. The ce of your demise, he crouched, -your fate is being decided by yourrades as we speak. I hope you had fun, there wont be retries. For there is only despair and ultimately, death. Heres my prediction, theyll beg for lif- no, never. Your life will be the token that saves them. I wish I could feel bad... youre nothing but a pawn C like all of us, were pawns to our destiny, he inched and settled at Kirths side, -care for a cigarette? Didnt you openly threaten me? Oh, someone thinks highly of himself, he puffed, -a smoke atst, and extended the box, -you will take one. Kirth agreed and puffed, -I want to go home... Why are you in Orin anyway? I died, the fa?ade dropped, -my life home was pretty nice. I had a good career ahead of me, my parents were rich and I was courting the best woman I had ever seen. My generation didnt live to see war, our forefathers loved butchering. I awoke one day in space. A soft-spoken goddess said I was chosen to deliver your world from its oppressors. Man, I was mad, I wanted to know how I died, but no, it never happened. She sealed her lips and forced a chance for sess in this world. I had nothing to lose, you know? I was already dead. Whats the point anyway? So, I swallowed my pride and embraced it. Sess in Orin, are you kidding me? I came to life in a small hobbit, my parents were poor and druggies. I was sold to the church and was forced to bow to Lucifers teachings. I hated every moment of it, I hated it so much I wanted destruction. The opportunity presented itself and I went for it, I became a member of the Revolutionist faction, and the rest is history. I was appointed leader after having served the faction my entire life. Then today, he puffed, -I was invited... I know deep down my head is going to be imed, he exhaled, -might I ask for a favor? Depends. If Im to die, I want you to kill me. I rather die by your hand than the bullshit of this god-forsaken world. A cacophony of footsteps rushed the entrance. The participants settled, and the pope took his post. Where have you been? whispered Essin. Quite an impatient tone, he said over his shoulder, -did Whein offer to settle? This is no courthouse. It is, fundamentally, the negotiations are a trial for damages. What did Whein offer? He said hell give us Kirth and any demands we might make. He asks for the safety of the Desok alliance, they dont want to lose morends. Is that so? observation revealed, -Yian-Dho and Konak are colluding. I cant guess what they wish to gain, well, theres no point guessing what they cant have, he motioned at Essin, the emperor inched, -can you quote him? On what part? his demands. The Desok Alliance wishes for the safety of her and her people. Interesting. Sound like theres more to uncover. All in attendance, Carrigan thundered, -we shall resume the conference. Attention narrowed on Whein. Care to reveal the decision? We have decided Kirths fate is best handed to you, majesty. We are ill-equipped to decide the fate of a man who stood as our ally. Our perception is warped, we request for Emperor Essin to decide the mans punishment for it is his imperial majestys whosend was sullied by the Revolution. Seems Whein is back on his feet, Igna rose his hand, -fair assessment. Im disappointed. Emperor Essin. It is true the Revolutions action have defiled the Wracian Empire beyond repair. A tough road stretch before us. ording to Imperialw, Treason or conspiracy for Treason is dealt with the Death Penalty. Kriths head dropped, the opposition abandoned one of their own, -Emperor Essin has spoken, Igna stood, -Kirth is hereby sentenced to death, and vaulted over the desk. Deaths shadow prominently ambled, his shadow cast a dark veil over Kirths helpless sight. To honor Kirths request, I will be the executor, Orenmir materialized in his left hand, -may thy death carry thy soul to salvation, he swung and sheathed, blood sttered against the wall diagonally upward. Kirths lifeless body fell. Igna turned at the crowd, -take him away, he pped, -Pope Carrigan, we may need a few minutes to clean. Thus, another recess was called. What now? Watch. The conference resumed. The scent of blood lingered as did its imprint. Fear grabbed their hearts, it was no coincidence he killed Kirth before them, -why did he have to do it here? I dont know, returned Elixia, -for once, I dont get the merit in showing the opposition that side of him. Master began a good rapport, whats the motive here? Lady Elixia is interested, winked Frederick, she tightened her jaw. Whein, echoed the king, -tis about time we bring the negotiations to an end. My demands are as follows; we keep thends we hold. Estral is annexed by the Wracian Empire. Elendor is split and shared between King Juvey and Ezel. Hidros will takepensation equal to the damage we incurred. Is that eptable? Yian-Dhos representative stood, -majesty, paying for damages will leave our factions ruined. Estral also had a part in killing your forces, why are they not condemned? They have proved their worth. Following my previous demand, Konak will sign a contract banning military development. Konaks representative echoed, -uneptable! I cant think of anything worse for our province. Majesty, surely thee knows of how brutal our nati- I wont take no for an answer. Whein, I am only asking to keep what our nation won in conquest. Besides, Hidros not takingnd, we dont care to increase our influence. The damage has been done. Taking money from Yian-Dho and suppressing Konaks military. I was right to trust in the king. My intent, he read it. Bickeringly followed C Igna and Whein made clear their motives, -as representative of the Desok Alliance, seeing to the granted authority, ept Hidros terms. Good, he smiled, -what about you? The Desok alliance wishes to found an international organization focused on war prevention. To said end, were willing to conform to any practice... Yian-Dho will not join such an organization. Neither will Konak, firmed the representatives. Whein looked unphased, -Yian-Dho and Konak are duty bound to obey my orders. Shall I take the matter to the senate? they silenced at the mention, -king Igna. The foundation of an international organization for peace, he scanned, -such an endeavor takes time. It will have to be discussed by our allies. Expect an answer in theing months. So be it, they shook hands and signed formal contracts and treaties. Hunched shoulders left the castle grounds into state-owned vehicles. A banquette served much entertainment inside C war had officially ended. King Igna made himself scared and chose to sip tea overlooking the terrace. Kirth, a strange fellow. Master. Elixia and Frederick. My apologies, king Igna, I need to know why the negotiations ended so anticlimactically. It looked easy,mented Elixia. Looked easy, he sipped, -honestly. Dont insult the king, interjected Essin, -what we saw was a masterss of taking control. It looked easy from the sidelines; such is the mastery of any skill, for when a true masteres, the hardest of tricks will look simple to theyman. I must ask, Igna, I was under the impression that youd leave on a bang. I did, he gulped and rested the ss, -I took Yian-Dhos financial ability and Konaks military. They were the ones standing in our way. Peace can be officialized. Emperor Essin, I hope Iqeavea and Hidros will forge a new path to the world ahead. Hidros has many allies who trust in us and not in Iqeavea. You have a difficult road ahead. Look to Juvey and Ezel for aid; warlords as they are, they understand the importance of peace. What about Hidros, what do we get from the trade? We get a powerful ally, he smiled, -a united front in Iqeavea, he spotted ir and waved, the prime ministers hastily answered the call. Majesty? Word of warning. Beware of the Church. Markuss attempts to reim Alphia will end in tragedy, speaking of him, the man overheard and approached. Majesty, are you? Markus, you need to be careful. Make use of the connections made today C I promised I would help... taking Alphia with my aid wont mean much. You must do it on your own. The people here are mostpetent. Good luck, he walked straight through the crowd, the kingsst act as head-of-state secured the worlds unforeseeable future. -Engratse, here Ie. Chapter 1056 Chapter 1056: Istra Have you heard? echoed words and sharp taps, -about your supposed hero? About what? Kirth, the taps stopped at a bench, -mydy, you should really pay attention to the summoned minions. Why should I? returned long ck hair cut in a way to emphasize the visage. Sharp eyebrows carried a dignified look. One pupil wore inky ck whilst another wore yellow surrounded by a sea of ck. Her sharp blink and gentle motion gave a sense of confidence. She took long and meaningful pauses, -after all, their death is only fuel to the burning fire of life. I granted an opportunity to grow, her shoulders dropped, -suppose none can be as unusual as the famed Scifer. Other footsteps came from an adjacent archway, dy Gophy, someone is here to see you. To see me? she stopped, flicking through her thoughts, -very well, lead the way, she ambled until the archway where her dignified frame froze, -Kirths death was unexpected. Have the news ryed to him, the curious man tipped his hat and smiled shy of the shadow. She followed onto a rocky walkway made of tes of smooth stone scattered about. They looked like an ind in the middle of a green ocean. The sun brightened much of the colors, and the associated heat, as shown in the distance by passersby, was unbearable. Some pitched their shirt and hopelessly blew, others fanned. Lady Gophy, are you not hot in that attire? ..... Not really, she scanned her robe, -why, does it look hot? Im not one to judge, the man retracted his words, -pardon my intrusion, and led the march at a faster pace. She kept her own, -what did I say? she wondered. Shades shone sloppily from humble tree foliage. Who could it be? she wondered and entered a chapel set in the shadow of a greater church rising from whence they came. The immediate humble shadows thickened, and a gentle air blew to no equal of the summer heat. Bushes, otherwise shrubbery were allowed free roam; only to be cut when they psed into the walkway. Priestess, waved a few. Good morning, she replied, -the heat sure is unrelenting. Her jovialment garnered a fewughs, a sharp cut thus waited the cold innards of the chapel. Paintings of gods and demons lined the walls in reproduction. Please, the guest is inside, said the aid, -I will attend to my other duties, the doors locked, and silence settled. Silver hair? caught her attention from the front row. She hastened her pace, -who can it be? Gophy. ... Long time no see, the silver-haired man rose, -I see youre doing well. Igna? In the flesh, the gestures widened, -the chapel is quite the sight to behold. I do wonder what resides in the church yonder. What are you doing here? she pressed with thin lips. A cordial visit, he smiled, -it would be rude of me not to introduce myself before the church. I hear only good things from the residents. A church that makes a vige a town, it does not disappoint. How did you find me? Gophy, dearest Gophy, I do not owe a traitor exnation, he tipped his head with a friendly smile then headed for the door. IGNA WAIT! the rumble resounded, he paid no heed and soon vanished through the parted doors. What is he doing here? her heart sank, visible irritation crinkled her brows and blemished her dignified appearance. Pops, can we get something to eat? Vanesa came from the chapels shadows. Sure we can, they locked arms, -Vanesa, Im impressed you dont dislike the heat. Its terrible, a zed look crossed her regard, -Im going to pass out. Not on my watch, he pulled and snapped, -this should keep you calm. A cloud hovered above her head from which snow fluttered. The bystanders swallowed their breaths in awe, -is that magic? they wondered. A shy new family entered the quiet trading town of Istra, situated Northeast of Port Dawn, over the mountains and through the unexplored jungles set at a few weeks journeys on horseback and days via train. Istra, aside from being a normal trading haven, also bolstered an unparalleled crime rate in the regions bordering the seas. Istra, as seen above, was split onto sections. The slums and poverty-ridden region bordered the port, whilst the trading town was fixed upon a cliff overlooking the peasantry. The port, the main town, and the mines further northeast, or east of the port/slums. Three main sections new visitors ought be familiar with. ess to the main town was not restricted byw, it was maintained by the sense of superiority thrust by those at the top; mostly wealthy sessful businessmen and industrialists. In many ways, Istra could be seen as the Port Dawn of the North. Wealthy Alphian industrialist Thoas Duquant, a very famous name in the world of business and abusive factories, reigns as the mayor. A decision that came about from his efforts to build and expand regions made for the New Continents industrial revolution. The gamble worked and during the war, he stacked his fortune by supplying factions with metals for the production of weaponry. Duquant is, as many writers have quoted, -the embodiment of severity, the seconding of Draco. Thus rendering ess to the town virtually inessible to themoners. An example of such a level of segregation was the church, whereby the bigger church was built to honor the haves, and the chapel, for the have-nots. The olden days of Hidros, crossed his mind, -Vanesa, care for something to eat? they came upon the port side of town; ships waited at the harbor. Rails carried shipments from the industrial section, heavy factories blew whistles and pirs of smoke, and the sky could be seen painted as gray and solitary. Murky waters held dead fish and sea life. The repulsive smell sufficed for a weak stomachs defeat. Igna, a handsomedy rushed into his arm, herrge light-blue eyes gazed into his soul lovingly, -Im here, she pulled his head and exchanged a warm kiss. Her romantic gestures came to the dismay of sailors and overall hardworking men. Hard palms, and hands stained in the shadows of oil and machinery, they could but re enviously. Pops, were too far out. No, its fine, he continued along, taking note of the ships, -I have petitioned the harbor for space to rest our yacht, to say Igna and his family stood out was an understatement. First, it was him, the king of Hidros, man to wealth unimaginable to theyman, his partner, the absolutely stunning Syhton, her beauty equal to that of a goddess, and the aloof Vanesa, with her clinginess. Igna no doubt stood out; word around town was of a couple looking for a residence. A sweaty office worker hailed, -lord Igna, he cried, -lord Igna! and ran. Syhton took Vanesa by the hands, -were going for lunch. Okay, he nodded, -here are the keys. Dont make too much noise, a pointless endeavor for soon a beautiful sounding engines roar thundered. Candy apple red, such the color racing up the roads to the town. -Always with the shy car, he intrinsicallyughed, -Lord Igna, the man gasped, -Im sorry. Take your time, he lit a cigarette, workers carried on their day, loading and unloading cargo from the many vessels, -were in no rush, he puffed and motioned at the hangar, -follow me, the heats rather arduous, is it not? Relief washed the office worker. Thefort of an air-conditioned hangar, Hamers Inc, said the massive emblem, standing out as the bigger and better facility for storage, -my lord, are you sure we should be here? Hamers inc, he puffed, -is owned by us, dont worry, he casually sat on steel-stairs, paying no attention to how it might have dirtied the expensive-looking suit, -have a drink, he pointed at the wall lined by vending machines. But I dont have change... Its free, he puffed, -hurry. Pure happiness went down his throat. He looked up feeling refreshed, -my lord, its about the Master of the Harbour, a letter changed hands. To whom it may concern. It hase to my attention that an unknown ship wishes to dock. Im afraid the harbor wont be able to process the request. The ports already under much stress from the constants ins and outs of produce. The discussion will not be up for debate. As for the request to dock privately; such request ought be taken through the mayors office. Good day. Even here, he crushed the cigarette and shook his head, -I cant seem to have a break. I apologize- the phone rang, Igna rose his finger and checked, -Syhton? he answered, -hello? Screams and cries burst through, -Igna, its me, she spoke calmly despite the abuse being thrown, -we have a situation with ruffians. These mongrels dare think they have power, what should I do? Put the leader on the phone. She rolled her eyes and red, the vocal bunch froze, -whos the leader here? ... Theres no leader. You need to leave our well-respect establishment. We dont serve the likes of you here, slum dweller, the high-end restaurant murmured estrangedments. Is she even allowed to be here? Commoners ruining our establishment. The worlds gone to the dogs. Look at her outfit, shes not even worth the garment. Smug grinned lowered on her table, -hear that? Tis the established speaking. We dont need your kind. She rose her big blue eyes, -imbecile. Dont ignore me! Phone to her ear, -satisfied? Yes I am, the door swung open. Syntons table was trapped byrger-looking armed men. Vanesa threw annoyed nces, -Im hungry, she said. He stared, the ruffians subconsciously parted for him to take a seat, -now then, he smiled at Syhton and Vanesa, -a good ce you chose. I hear the food is to die for. Thements kept on stacking, and words of the incident reached the kitchen, front of the house could do naught but watch in despair. The churchs crest. Gophy, my poor little Gophy, did you really think sending these idiots to pester would amend anything? Whats happening out there? cried the head chef, -why have you stopped working? Chef, theres trouble. It would seemmoners have entered the restaurant. What a pain, he dropped his towel and exited, -the new continents not as great as they say. Alphia was one thing, this is another. I dont get why the worthless think theyre something when theyre not. Wealthy ying the role of nobility, how insulting. If they were to incur the wrath of a true Hidros bred noble, Im sure theyd see reason, the chef entered with somewhat grayish hair and still a sharp jawline. Red cor signified the rank, -what may the problem be? We have no problems to speak about, Igna side-nced, -Kyle Darker. The man froze, -whats the matter, Chef Darker, have you seen a ghost? Igna remarked. Majest- Igna signaled no, -we did nothing, added a very vocal Syhton, -my daughter and I came for lunch, we were then ambushed by these unruly men and forced to endure their sailor mouth. I tell you, I havent heard such vulgarity since the streets of Anene. Is there no security in this fine establishment? Mydy, the chef spoke slowly, -we meant no disrespect, he scowled at the ruffians, -by any means, we take great joy in serving only the best for everyones experience. Excellent, do have these men leave, he stood and faced the restaurant, -as an apology for the nuisance, allow us to pay for your lunches. Order what you please, he turned at a waiter, -bring out the best wine money can buy. May the delicious meal quench thy palettes from these unruly characters. To the noble, cheered one, -to the noble, the room joined. The ruffians were escorted and the restaurant regained its tender atmosphere. My liege, it is strange to see you here. Likewise, he smiled, -would you believe me if I said I flew all the way to enjoy your food? No, no, chuckled the chef, -I cant stress it enough, my liege, Im grateful for what you did. Without your help, my family would have been ruined. Please, long as good food is served, I have noints. Thank you, my liege, he shuffled to the side, whispered a few words into the mangers ears, and left. Thetter approached, -my lord, mydy, would you please follow me? they passed under a golden chandelier and entered a privileged area, -please, have a good meal. Finally, Syhton exhaled, -now this is fit for royalty. Chapter 1057 Chapter 1057: The Devils in town. Acquainted with the chef? Yeah. He worked in Hidros not long before moving to the new continent. I tell you, the food he cooks is the best in the world. If matters turned out a little differently, I tell you, I might not have been here today. I could have been a chef working for myself or in a renowned restaurant. Who can say, whates often goes, remains are naught but what we wish we could alter. Vanesa and Syhton choose their focus; food or conversation. The choice was clear, they made it easy to ignore Igna and enjoy what came upon trays. Cordial staff, a longing look from management, envious scatters from the lower floors C this was life as he had known. I left a life of luxury, one where I ruled at the top, the restaurants backdrop brightened, and taps of grand piano emted the atmosphere, calling in a deeper sensation of belief and reflection. He watched, softly chewing the meat of scarce rarity, monster meat. I visited the tower of Aria, there was nothing to be found. Monsters disappeared. Should I have stayed longer, Engraste would have escaped. I choose Eira in the end, was it for family or the simple fact that shes useful. Who can say, truly, who gets to say what defines my intentions? Im whole, ying a character from the start. No one suspect or challenges my intentions. Am I who I say I am or another character? Alfred vanished, the selfish bastard. Whod known, the Curse King had daddy issues? Repulses me even thinking about it. Syhtons long fingers waved, her telling gaze egged, -someones behind, he made no motion, instead choosing food. Vanesas listless stares crossed the newer guest, she watched top to bottom and fell onto the replenished te. Syhtons clear blue pupils rose, snapping at a stranger, a warm brush of air lit thetters cheeks. She noticed the increased breathing, -already won, crossed her mind, -leave it to him I suppose. The gentleman; dressed ording to the restaurants code, wore a pink shirt tucked into checkered grey pants ending near his ankle. The brown leather shoe told off ss for its design but was mediocre in terms of quality. Strange, Igna caught a nce in his peripheral, -the top and bottom look expensive, and Im sure hes well associated. The shoes and the socks, theyre not of the same make and quality. They look cheap, who is this man? Pardon me, came a shaky out-breath, -might I have a word with you? he horned onto Igna. Without fail, Igna ignored the interaction C focusing his attention on Syhtons beauty and charm. Excuse me, said the man once more in a stronger tone, -might I have a word? Igna rose his brows, -a word? he narrowed, -and who might you be? ..... My names Fedia Duquant, the son of Mayor Duquant. Ie on behalf of my father. Fedia Duquant? Ignas piercing eyes rattled Fedias curled hair and brownplexion. The man stuttered for a bit, not knowing when or how to react. An awkward silence settled, Fedia fidgeted. An interface lit, -Elixia, wrote across the lens, -Scan this fellow. As you wish, master, a line lowered from Fedias sharp forehead towards the ground. More squares seemed to take in data from the mans actual position. A separate column disyed multiple files, the borders ranged from white C meaning publicly avable to red, indicating infraction of secure data, and sometimes, ck, meaning state or agency-protected secrets. The particr column ambered a reddish color for it linked to the Istras judicial system. -Loke Huen C wanted criminal suspect of assassination, grand theft auto, fraud, and conspiracy tomit terrorism. Interesting, he lowered cutleries, -Fedia Duquant was it? Yes. Lets have a chat. They exited and entered a side alley, one linking one side to another. Few people used said path, and shadows of adjacent buildings made the walk more dangerous than it ought to be. The uneven ground C cracked and dug out at parts, made for a risky journey. One misstep and a sprained ankle or a mugging. Igna kept the walk until a rusty gate opened into the restaurants back. Shadows from taller buildings rendered the area somber and chilly. You have my attention, Igna said, lighting a cigarette. I was asked to meet with you. By whom? By a certain individual. I cant exactly say her name. Right, Igna paused, -tell me, Fedia, what is an aristocrat such as yourself have to do with delivering messages? Surely the life of a noble is more exciting? I dont know, the man watched on enviously, -I change, you know, like a change of scenery, he inched ever so closer, -youre also very rich. Im rich with knowledge. No, no, I dont mean knowledge, I mean materialistic, a sharpened look crossed, Igna made no remarks at the sh of murderous intent, -you and your wifes car. Obnoxiously enjoying extravagant meals whilst more than half the town folk stare for food and basic necessities. Fedia, remarked Igna, -the character is slipping. If you are to wear a mask, make sure the strings are attached. Otherwise, he dipped in behind Fedia and pulled the cigarette against the mans long neck. Otherwise what? Youll burn me to death? No, the cigarette transformed, the de gleamed, -Ill give thee a fate worse than death. ... neither gave way, Igna eventually returned the de into a cigarette, -Fedia Duquant, tell me, why are you here to meet with me. He coughed, touching his neck for signs of blood, -how strong are you? said a gulp, -I want to know who you are, mister. Same goes for me, returned Igna, -Im no one special. Only a man who came into wealth due to circumstances. Tell me more about the town Duquant, Im new around here, and I wish to understand how Istra works. Words formted, Fedia primed his lips, -do not reveal any information, hammered from the depths of his mind, -in no way are you engaged in conversation. The mans a maniptor, he will do anything to get what he wants. You son of nobility, must act your status and show power when the moment arises. Such the will of our priestess, you shant fail, Fedia, you shant fail, else, coupled with the warning came disturbing images of a morgue, -the others might feel more. He gathered his strength and looked up, -nothing to talk about. I came the deliver this message from the port master. He has agreed to grant a spot in the harbor on condition that the officials agree to his terms. Quip pro quo, Fedia cleared his throat, -now thats done, I shall take my leave. Good day. Igna made no effort to match the sentiment. He puffed and observed, picking everything movement or tell Fedia might leave. The mans clops echoed into the distant crowd. Thus, with a nonchnt shrug, Igna snuffed the cigarette and reentered the restaurant. How was it? beamed Syhton under a golden chandelier. I should be the one asking, he smiled, -how was the meal? She shifted sideways, allowing Igna to peer deeper inside, -ah, Vanesas fast asleep. Very well, he handed over his card, -go take care of payment. Ill see to our gluttonous daughter. The exchange happened just shy of the normal rooms guest. Jealousy-filled stares wrote death sentences on multiple counts to Igna and Syhton. He has money, connections, a lovely family, and a beautiful wife. Life is unfair sometimes, whispered passingments. Igna carried Vanesa on his back, her satisfied expression was one to be experienced. Shall we? she waited at the entrance; the family exited. Tall buildings and multiple windows felt normal at first nce, however, deep behind the veil ofmonality lived humanitys vices. Fedia ambled into the room without resistance. There were guards on our way out. In the back alley, he didnt seem phased by the darkness or the reputation of Istra. Alchemist, Igna paused, -might we have a word? Why does he look frightened? Igna wondered, their red coup thundered its way near the restaurant steps. Syhton took Vanesa, -go check, she whispered, -might be important. He backtracked towards Kyle, -he seems more on edge. Igna, you have to leave Istra, else theyll get you, he reentered the premises, leaving Igna at a standstill, -Im right. SSY; Location scan! Syhton and Vanesa shut their doors, *BOOOOOOOOM!* a ball of fire engulfed the vehicle, shattering nearby windows and shaking the ground. Curious bystanders ran to the street. Location scanned, enemies detected, silhouette manifested through buildings. And they killed my wife and daughter, he watched as the cars remains burnt, -good. I expected this sort of oue. Now, he focused on the reaction, -Kyles visibly shook, he knows something but not too much. The guests are terrified and seeing the explosion came as a shock to everyone. Hiding in in sight; doesnt apply here. Whats the nature of the explosion? he walked towards the wreckage. Helpers ran with fire extinguishers and water buckets, -Istra, Istra, you are a town criminal. Ill fit in nicely. Alchemist! Kyle, he stopped, -dont get any closer, they might put a bounty on your head. Feign ignorance, for its the only sure way of survival. Meanwhile, thrust on her knees with heads to a statues feet, -priestess, we have news from the town, a wife and daughter were killed in another terrorist attack. Theyre the family who moved into town. What are your orders? Leave them be, she prayed, -I will hear none of this incident. Do no bring that mans name in my presence, her jaws tightened, -Igna, if you dare get in my way, I will make certain your life bes hell. Do not think Im the same old goddess you tamed. I am Gophy, the Goddess of Chaos, I will get my revenge, I will get my way, trust. Police, firefighters, and medics rushed onto the scene. The sirens rang loudly with red. The fire went away, leaving a smoldering remain of the car. The investigators scribbled on their notepads and looked around. Ament slip, -good thing it was the visitors, into Ignas peripheral. Are you the owner? inquired an officer. Yeah. Id like to ask a few questions. Go ahead, he lit a cigarette. The officer didnt take the gesture well as he raised his brow, -where were you? The entrance, he pointed at the restaurant. Who was in the car? My wife and my daughter. Did the car have a history of malfunction? You tell me, he rose an uncaring stare, -I bought the car at the nearby agency. Ask them. Its of recent make, the most expensive model they had. Why would I waste my time checking if a brand-new cars explosive capabilities. Sir, please calm down. Calm down, yes? he puffed into the officers face, -tell me, are you the one who said it was a good thing the explosion took the lives of my family? I suppose its no great harm when thetter is done to a visitor. The judicial department wont be shamed; an act of random terrorism. Drop the act, he stood sharply, -tell your superior officer to watch his back. Istras the breeding grown for criminals and low-lives. Theyve yet seen a true monster, he smirked, -they will know whos who, and disappeared into a nearby alley. I couldnt move, the officer shuddered. Pearly sweat of pure fear fell, -I couldnt say anything... who was he, what did he do? Why is my heart racing, he watched the wreckage. Charred remains were pulled and ced onto stretchers C the medicsughed as did the officers, -were we this corrupt? Throw em in the ambnce. Well sign some papers and have em cremated, exhaled the coroner, -another case wrapped up boys. Lets go, he tapped the van twice, the sirens and presence carried into the distance. Whos up for some fast food? The deep-seated bicolored pupils glowed, -Istras a fun ce. Im going to enjoy this, he waited before a metallic door, -well then, he kicked the door clean off, entered the room overlooking the street, cocked Tharis, *BANG, BANG, BANG,* a trail of white escaped the barrel, -the Devils in town, heughed. Chapter 1058 Chapter 1058: Dear Boss [1] Did you hear? The explosion? Yeah, I heard it was some rich guys car that exploded. Rich guy or not, we cant spare time to worry. Load the cargo will you? LESS TALKIN MORE WALKIN'' Sorry boss! Waves thrashed against moist dark rocks, natures natural port. An eyewatering sea aroma filled the air and touch which felt sticky and ufortable. God forbid the courageous, who, by sheer ignorance, wore baggy clothes to the wind-swept beach. Sun, sand, sea C clouds, rocks, and ocean, suchid the view before a lonesome man perched atop another cliff. Thetter overlooked the sea, as for the main cliff thatid in the opposite direction, the scale greatened ten-fold C being perched as if a vampiric castle, though, the city walls were more fearsome than any Victorian-styled buildings. Smoke puffed. Igna threw his legs off the cliff and waited. Night settled C ships horned in the distance, the port worked darrache pied else, relentlessly C like ants, fulfilling their duties conditionally as opposed to unconditionally(like the ants). ..... They should be there, he smirked. Over the cliff, passed the untrailed forest path and rocky traps C at signs of mankinds work, the wind follows a siren, one loud and impatient. Three bangs were reported. The officer in charge, the same fellow who took Ignas report earlier, had his arms heavy with notepads and reports. The driver, another officer, one who made the rashment, held his foot, -emergency orders from the chief. Yeah, I know, gritted the driver, -filter across the files. The scene seamlessly transitioned from the wreckage to buildings shy off the curb. Red in color and rectangr, the indented windows were about all the details it held. The amorous moon escaped for a flirtatious visit, it shared limited light against the setting sun, and the mixture birthed a nostalgic hue. Officers issued a perimeter, blocking off ess to the buildings innards. Things didnt look great from the sidelines. Considering the exalted ce in town, many of the inhabitants frowned. Another incident? Has the town gone to the dogs? I tell you, we should have moved to Iqeavea, least there we ought to have our respect as nobles. Nobilitys no longer important in Iqeavea, Alphia seems the better choice. Shut up and look, they carry stretchers. My stomach cannot bear to see more deaths. We should meet the mayor, he has a duty towards us. I should have known the ce would be unsafe. To see our roads and buildings be tainted so easily by themon ruffians, I feel nauseated. Get my bags, were going, a shared sentiment in the greater scheme of things. The coroners car pulled onto the curb just behind the officers, -whats the matter again? yawned the former, -did we not close the affair earlier? The officers, driver and co-driver, exited their steed and threw firm handshakes, -lord Tile. Tile is fine, he exhaled, -to think wed have more casualties this day. Have you heard from the chief? Yes, the chief said to investigate and do our jobs properly. Suppose its not an inside job? he scratched his head with a bored demeanor, -what happened here? Attending officers rushed to them, -Lord Tile, he stood silently. Paul, Janth, hailed a man dressed in casual attire. Inspector. Paul, my dear, you shouldnt drive recklessly. As for Janth, might think of getting some bags, the inspector motioned inside, -lord Tile, if morbid curiosity begets thee, I suggest keeping silent. A single door opened; the hallways greatened inside with few officers. Some interviewed potential witnesses and others were kept watch. The ce feels weird, Janthmented, -theres a lingering scent of death, I dont know. Yeah, the inspector nodded, -a growing sense of fear, he paused on the stairs and threw a hefty nce over his shoulder, -I say it again, once one sees, it can never be unseen. Im warning out of care, if I had known before, I wouldnt have looked. Are we on the same page? Drop the theatrics, Tile sighed, -yet another corpse, we have our share of deaths. Nothings going to change, nothing. If the inspector says its bad, Paul gulped, -I think we should heed- Let me go first then, Tile shoveled forth, -lead the way, inspector. Words werent the only warnings. Recruits unfortunate to nce upon the room sprinted out. Others hurled, the scent of vomit, sweat, and blood hit, forcing crinkled brows and narrowed stares. What the fu-? I know, the inspector pulled his strength and walked, -its bad. We still dont know what happened? Three gunshots were reported after we left earlier, they arrived at the door, or where a door might have been. Splinters and torn hinges thrust across the floor followed by the heavy smell of death. They entered a truly macabre scene. Paul stomach pulled, Janths jaw dropped and Tiles hand trembled. shes sted, ending on a high-pitched whistle, -yeah, the gunshots werent the killing blow, far from it, the walls were lined with specks of red, and even the ceiling had stters. Three victims, one on a couch, another on his knee with the decapitated head ced on a counter, looking at its own body, as for thest, the torso was sliced open, guts and innards were sttered all over the room, the severed hand was posed in an okay sign and hammered against the back wall. Dear boss, said simple calligraphic writing. The inspector swallowed his nausea and moved to the first victim, one with the decapitated head, -this here is Thomas Edow, a twenty-five-year-old retainer in the employment of the Jeshia household. Demonic, Tile shuddered, -who in this world has the stomach to do such harm to another human, he shook at the sight. I did say to be wary. Lord Tile, will you be, okay? I will, he inhaled, -this isnt a gang killing, its pure sadism. The man seems to have suffered a brutal and torturous death, he scanned the premises. I concur, narrowed the inspector, -the killer made no attempts at hiding his trail inside the room. They were all shot in the legs, Edow here was unfortunate to be the first. Look at the couch, he pointed, catching the rooms attention, -ropes. They were forced to watch... to watch their friend be tortured. Yeah, the inspector shivered. Tile called in his assistants, -cant determine the cause of death. Im sure he died painfully C the psychological trauma, I cant believe my eyes... the shackled headless body was ced on a stretcher and pulled out. Inspector Jack, Tile rose a firm look. What is it? The murders, theyre not rted to the? No, no, the inspector hurried to interject, -I have confirmation it isnt them. Do the newbies not know? No, best leave the under-the-table issues to the chief and me. A thump broke the coroner-inspector hurdle, -what happened? Paul fell on his bottom with a frightened look, -under the table, he trembled, -under the table. Janth intervened,-whats under the table? he froze. Tile and Jack followed and held their mouths in horror, -a baby... No, Tile wiped his brow, -its a fetus, they silently looked at the couch, -the second victim is a woman... the outfit and less obvious female features proved the investigator wrong, the first impressions amassed to naught when faced by a bloodied mess. The coroner lifted a damped piece of cloth, -shes been gutted, he snapped to the side, -yeah, he covered her bludgeoned lower body, -skinned and ripped to shred. The sheets kept our eyes from the truth... she was pregnant. A heavy silence invaded. The open window could but whisper the outside horns and distant chatter. The outside world moved as for inside, time seemed to stop C the brutality and sheer maliciousness, Janth reached his limit. The poord ran out like many others and hurled into the opposite room where mentally scarred officers gathered. Janths vivid pride for keeping thew slipped. Like them, an empty look of dejection invaded the psyche, there was no room for retries or erasure; a permanent scar set about trapping their hearts. Pauls eyes turned bloodshot red, -let me, he cuddled the fetus andid it next to the second victim, its mother. Her hair was so damped none could make a description of its color. The facial features were deformed, a bloodied hammer told the untold truth. Her throat and her neck carried marks of strangtion as well as two open holes. Her muscles were torn off her legs and arms. The killer took time in taking her apart like a cruel puzzle piece. Stretchers arrived, her right leg was tied against the couch, a flick of a knife, she was taken, with no name nor immediately recognizable features. Tile and Jake waited. Thest victim and the killers message, -whoever they were, the third victims no longer human. Yeah, Jack took meaningful deep breaths, -what we have is here, the severed arms hammered onto the wall was a tell, for after they crossed the couch, a bucket carried the decapitated remains of whoever was third. A bed of flesh, bones, and organs neatly nestled the victims head, thetter of which was in rtively good condition. The words liar was carved into his forehead. I recognize him... You do? Yeah, Loke Huen, the police agencys secret. I was right, Jack pinched his head, -I was right. What now? We find the killer. I have an idea who it might be, he looked out an open window, -where are the bodies? From the explosion? Yeah. The morgue. Since they are tourists, the paperwork is a littleplicated. Weve asked the husband toe by tomorrow, why? I cant say if Im right, I have a hunch the killers targeting us. Why would he? I mean, look at the crime scene... And? Listen, I have no interest in joining the scheme set by the agency or the church. My paycheckes from issuing death certificates. The wife and daughter... I know who killed them. Yeah, I do too. Loke Huen, wasnt it? Uh-huh, he nodded, -an explosion of that caliber is his department. Ones for certain, the agency didnt issue his orders. Huen must have acted on behalf of the church. I doubt well get information from those tight-lipped bastards. Theres no honor among thieves. If the husband took revenge, who are you to deliver justice? Im just saying, if the one who is responsible easily took them out, I doubt one on ones to be a good idea. Thus, the night followed. Istras local gazette published the news, and soon the whole town was captivated by the murders. The explosion and apartment murders were linked by strangers. Newspapers made their way the next morning. From top to bottom, everyone knew what transpired. Simrly, a gentle breeze snuck into a rented cottage room. The wooden roof, floors, and logged walls breathed a hunter-cabin atmosphere. ck hair leaned passionately, their lips, -good morning, Igna. Syhton, he sat upright and pulled her shoulders into a warm embrace, -are you headed home? I suppose, she watched with affectionately glowing eyes, -are you certain? Yes, he smiled and kissed her forehead, -Im sure this is the way forward. Having allies is great... still, part of me feels responsible for yesterdays blunder. ..... Well, as long as you know what you want, Ill be here. Dont you have an audition? Yeah,ter this afternoon, she winked, -Jin the Ripper. Vanesas gone home? Shadow Realm. Alright, they exchanged a warm kiss, -Engratses out here hiding. Ill draw him out somehow. Just dont go overboard. I wont, they crossed fingers and shared a warm tender embrace, -good luck on the audition. Thank you, she stood, -give Cruse a call, the boys been on edge since he entered the academy. Hell be fine, the boy is a genius, a portal marked Syhtons departure. The towns talking about the murder, he looked out the window, the scenery told of hard workers running the streets, -the slums a good ce to start, he slid into his coat and exited the room. Hey boss, said many, -the killer wrote Hey boss, the sensationalized broadcast thrust the murder into the limelight. Unbeknownst to them, the killer was a suave man, -who do I kill next? Chapter 1059 Chapter 1059: Dear Boss [2] Vacant stares, a candid look of want. The walk from the cottage to the coroners office was stifling and potentially life-threatening. The slums were called slums for a reason. Murky streets and overflooded drainage spewed their filth along the curb. Puddles of excrement and factorial muck concentrated at would-be drainage. Men of few races waited under run-down buildings. Alleys told untold stories C murder, beating, mugging. ces worse than what we have home. Our murder capital thrives, here, Istras nothing save the mouth of empty lives, unfilled desires, and regret. They walk without care for whats in front. Youths see themselves as children of the underworld. Family-run gangs offer protection C killing for a modest sum is the norm. Istras only one of manywless cities around the world. Compared to Konaks reputation, living here seems a thrill. Moans flew over open windows, he side-nced and caught the image of an officer beating down a young woman. Younger boys peeped from the side alley. -The windows, he looked opposite to another, this time, a man, being whipped by another man. Demi-humans and ardent fighters roamed, -their outfits reminiscent of a world beyond repair, he observed, -Hidrosian armor, concealed weaponry. The slums are truly the ce where filth gathers, he smiled, -regardless of my prestige and title as king, I belong with them. These are my people, I was like them, and I still am. Istra, what secrets do you hold, he climbed a steep slope, buildings gradually improved the farther he walked. HELP ME! cried a youngerdy, -HELP ME! ady in high heels sprinted, Igna paid little to no attention, -you have to help me! she yelled, armed men, leaped from the side alleys on bikes, and tore the neighborhood with insults and ugly engine roars. I got you, she gasped and dropped her head, -please, help! The irresponsible expression begot a longing feeling of despair. Igna casually took her hands and turned, -who are you, and what do you want, their eyes met. I remember that face, he narrowed, -short curly hair, big rounded sses, and a tight-fitting top ending in running shorts and shoes. I know this girl, he nced at the attackers, a crowd gathered. Better let thedy go, came a hard-hitting ent, -were from the Frontlei Gang. Dont mess wi us, sir, riders unsaddled their diseased ridden steeds, -hand the gal over, the leader, a man of demi-human feature, cocked his pistol and pressed his lips. Thedy looked at Igna enviously, her fate rested in the hand of a stranger. So she thought, her stare widened, -young master! he pressed her mouth quick as could be. So you know each other? inferred the leader waving his gun around, -two for the price of one, boss, came a distantment. An unimpressed look swept the leader, he nonchntly pointed the gun. -Ay, you fuckin idiot. Dont talk when the boss talks, came another, though, the reaction was more reserved from the boss at said time. ..... Poor ol sod. Take him home. *Bang,* the street rattled. Boss mans head exploded C brain matter sttered, and he dropped. Blood pooled and broke off to the drainage; windows mmed, observers ran and the street emptied. The pursuer watched in horror, -ay, what the fuck? Dont, said Ignas murderous gaze, -Ill be taking the girl with me. Tell the Frontlei Gangs boss to meet with me at Shakers cottageter. Ill pay for his and her life, understand? Another man strongly waved his arm, -Where do you get off? *Bang,* another dropped. Thedy covered her face, and two people dropped in the space of a few seconds. -Anyone else wants to join the party? he offered graciously. Riders straddled the oil-ridden bikes; scavengers took the weapons and dropped the bodies into yet another alley. Silence settled. Young master. Stephanie from Antom news, why are you here? I dont know, she trembled, -Ive seen my share of deaths in the war... its not like here. Head home, he narrowed, -I say this for your own interest. Lest thee bes one of the elites, the slums are where people like us return. She attentively watched, -have you changed? Igna simply smiled, -have I? came an ominous projection; Staxius murderous intent swallowed Ignas face, the expression intermingled. Heed my words, there is no story to be followed. Even if there are, it wille at a great cost. Two lives had to be sacrificed, he gestured at the alley, -what will it be, Stephanie. I will stay, she gritted, -I have to show the world the truth, I have to make the world see the light. Arrogant, he focused forward, -take this, a talisman materialized, -wear it at all times. Bath, shits, I dont care, wear it. Such the only condition I impose. She reluctantly tied the ne, raising her head to nothing, -the young masters gone? her head dropped at the distant gunfire, -wheres my contact, she scurried. The vexing slopes steepened. The churchs bell tower nged the melody of midday. A couple of meters from the church, firmed into the upper side of the town stood the police station. Bored guards stood over gates, some fixed on wooden benches, and yed cards. Tall walls surrounded thepounds, including, fire-station and coroners office. A grave could be seen from the station, and figures in ck prayed the salvation of yet another death. Identification and purpose of visit. Lyoko Igna. I was asked by the officers to visit the coroners office. I see, the watchman rose an understanding look, -youre the unlucky fellow who lost his wife and daughter. Man, I tell you, he went through the motions and stamped his card, -I see more and more people lost their families. It stings man, he sighed andplied visit rted paperwork, -youngin lost their lives early. I cant bear the sight of another crying mother, a traumatized sister or an abused brother. Istra is not a good ce, he handed over a pass, -well, just the worry of an old man. Head on sonny, I hope your family has a peaceful afterlife. Thank you, he took one step, -old man, and tapped his shoulder. The innerpound was big and tall. Modern offices and stuffy officers sweated their brows in the heat. Corners office is over there, said a returning visitor. Thank you, returned Igna. He walked, the intense shadow eased, and the midday sun snuffed at the side of the massive police station. The coroners office was humble and square, trees lined the front yard and gave shade to mortician-branded vans. An older-looking woman waited at the reception. She pulled out her teeth and revealed yellow and chipped, -what is the purpose of your visit sir? came a strained high-pitch. It was as if she had done so for many years, forcing an inviting tone that pierced the eardrums. Lyoko Igna. Husband, she flicked through her notes, -take this and head to the waiting room. The coroner will meet you shortly. A closed office of brown held three individuals, -hes here, added the coroner Tile. I apologize on Janths behalf. No use worrying, inferred the inspector Jack, -Im surprised youre here after yesterday. A voice deep inside said to follow the investigation. I have to know who killed them, I must know their reason and who was able of such brutality. I suggest you stay here, Paul. I agree with Tile. Threes a crowd. We dont want the husband to feel pressured, they headed out, -I have confirmation from Frontlei. None of their hitmen was responsible for the murders. None one knows who killed them... the murderers gained infamous in Istras underworld. Some organizations might think of hiring the lunatic to further their agenda. Jack, the police department is corrupt. So is mine. We brush most incidents under the rug. There wont be much left even if we try to act in authority. Besides, I doubt the murder will continue. No, I have a hunch. The husband knows something we dont. He has the secret and if we break him, we might find ourselves the killer. Freezing cold whispers echoed down the morgue floor. Many bodies lined a single room. The autopsy table yet held blood. Masks were assigned, -Lyoko Igna, is that you? Yeah, he answered calmly. Sorry to say, they stood over two bodies, -there was nothing we could have done. The explosion destroyed much of their body C I managed to rescue your daughters face. He looked at them with deepening woe. It was only yesterday... we had dinner, we had dinner, we had ns, he shook his head, -Ie from Hidros, he exined, -I was born into nobility and earnt most of my money from clever business ventures. I came here to see the market... I told my wife and daughter, and I warned them, but they never listened. We had the means to afford a great estate and stay in the affluent district. We had the means... what happened, the godforsaken town turned its back. Realitys a hard pill to swallow, a grave look of woe-faced Tile and Jack, Igna gripped their hearts with his words. The white mist of the cold must have hidden the ck oozeing off Igna. The Dark-Arts of maniption, fake words, fake expression, fake sentiment C Tile and Jack epted his word as fact. Excuse me, Igna interjected, -might I have a minute alone? ... they exited the morgue in utter shock. Did you suspect him? Yeah, I thought he was the one who killed the trio. You know, like a sick sense of vengeance? I dont think its him. Did you see the expression, he was sorry but keptposed. I admire his strength, Tile dropped onto a nearby bench, -if only we had a sliver of hisposure. I tell you; the world would be a better ce. Jack meandered his thoughts, but no clever idea came. Just as the suffocating pressure of bafflement gripped his throat, a radio call broke their entire foundation. Lyoko Igna, please speak to my secretary, shell take your wish as to how your family will be sent off. Incineration is a popr practice, a police car waited with Paul at the helm. Igna watched as the clueless investigators left the premises. Go, littlemb, go. I hold the pieces to this game of chess. The devils taken hold of Istra, I will ooze death till Engratse or the church yields. Gophy, Engratse, my foolish step-brother, this war will start here and end in Draeb, Ive seen the truth, all shall be clear. Just wait and see, the secretary approached with paperwork, -I will have my way, and Ill make damn sure its entertaining, a translucent shadow seamlessly jumped into his body. Did you say something? No, he replied, -nothing at all. Yellow tape blocked a familiar alley. White clothes haphazardly covered the victims. Report? Jack met one of the officers. Two young men were reported dead. Witness speaks of ady running from the sight of the crime. They were shot in the head and disembowel. The world, -liar, was carved on their stomachs. Tile and Jack approached for a better look. Camera shes hissed; another gruesome murder gued the street. Identification? No, the officers shrugged. No way well know who they are, Tile held his chin, -fingerprints were burnt, the bodys virtually skinned, and the faces beyond repair. We dont have the necessary technology to hunt down their identities. We could always call the higher-ups, right? Ask the professors toe down, firmed Tile. Another phone call rang. Jack excused himself to the shadows, -Detective Jack speaking. Jack, I call from the frontier. Do not pursue the matter. It has been resolved, the enigmatic call ended. Jack brought a look of disdain. What? Cant touch them, he exhaled. The underworld, Tile pinched his forehead, -should have expected as much. Its not a gang-killing... the word liar. AHHHHH! a photographer fell, the duo rushed, -whats the matter? Look, he trembled, -Dear boss wrote in calligraphy. The investigators shuddered, -its him, they gulped, -the killer from yesterday... does that mean hes a member of the underworld? We cant say for sure, they pained, -Istra has a serial killer on the loose, thement was overheard by a nearby reporter, -DEAR BOSS STRIKES AGAIN! Chapter 1060 Chapter 1060: Dear Boss [3] A pit of fire swallowed Syhton and Vanesas body doubles. The whole pretense of losing his wife and daughter came about from a flicker of inspiration. During the dinner, they shared at Kyles restaurant. The division of sses grew apparent. Such, a kindling of an idea sparked the mind, the wheels mored, locking hinges and spewing the schema for a simple but grand delusion. Assistants watched enviously. Igna held his ground, taking time with his fa?ade. The furnace snuffed its howl, the fire faded for heat. One of the helpers beelined for the sterile white floor. There, gathered their ashes andbeled them as, -Vanesa Lyoko, and, -Syhton Lyoko, under each read, -a loving wife and an adoring daughter. Igna was soon outside the coroners office. He held a ck briefcase. Wind of change shirked sirens. The neighbors, and the police, were on edge. Another murder hunts the town. Thereon, Igna left on foot. Promenading thru the chaotic alleys. Church, after the vexing array of makeshift passages, else walkways, he arrived at the slum. The immense presence of the subdued cliff was a sight to behold. It reigns silently, towering over the peasantry like a monarch. Another murder, did you hear? came more whispers. The more popted part of the slum, the port, and harbor, weed many idle men too old for work to partake in alcohol and games of chance. The game of choice is poker. The favorite bet C cigarette. Hey, son, waved one older man, -you there, the balding man of very darkplexion narrowed his already crinkled face, e here, the attention leaned on the briefcase. Igna nced, -Shakers cottage, read the wooden frame. An unsteady veranda held the betting older men. No windows to speak about, the ce was open and grand. Movement in and out was of differing age groups. On one side were the youngins sneaking drinks and cigarettes from a young age. Another side, the elders C many wore fine clothes, and some were dressed in old formal military uniforms. Veterans, he nced at his watch, -got time before the gang leader arrives, he went up to the older man, -Im here. Good to see, the other elders shifted and gave ce for Igna at the table. The dealer, a rtively young man, squinted a side-eye at Igna and then followed into dealing cards. ..... Dont get out of shape, Ben, said another, -you deal cards, no side eyes, vacuousughter enrobed the table. Both tense and rxed, there was much happening here and in the background. Yonder rose a glimpse of a cargo ship making port. Those on the ground cried and swore. Unlucky sacks flung into the sea. The master and his servants; legal very. The briefcase, he glimpsed the cards and threw chips, -youe from the coroners office. Lost your family? Yeah, my wife and daughter. The old man nodded respectfully, -boy, care to hear this fellows story? Sure? Well, my names Tim, a retired Sergeant from the army. War is a piss of a thing. My old brain of mind remembers my failures more than my sess. Like you, I once held onto that very same briefcase. My wife, I met her during a party hosted by the academy. My buddies and I went drinking, we returned to the party more than a little tipsy. I tell you, the confidence of alcohol is something not to be disregarded, for sheep turn into wolves after a sip of the devils nectar. I went in thinking only about having some fun with my buddies. I dont know how and I dont know where it started; I introduced myself to the hosts, no idea if it was smart or not. Well, that doesnt matter. I saw my wife C she was attractive with a maic smile. Didnt take long for us to strike a connection, but I tell you, what impression drunk Tim made is something I cant correctly gauge. Wish I had asked her... my wife wasnt my wife. I was an idiot. We dated. Three monthster, war struck, and I was called into battle. I returned home after another few months. We eventually moved to the new continent. We started a nice family, I was happy and her smile was as big as ever. One day, I returned from work early. I climbed the stairs to my bedroom and... you know, he sighed, -she cheated on me with my best friend. Lust can be all-powerful. Perhaps I should have done more to make her love me, perhaps. Well, I couldnt be stopped. Took out my army-issued firearm and nailed them into their heads. The relief and smile I got, I tell you, the joy of eliminating my failure in life. That drunken night which I remember so annoyingly today, the scene I created and how I overthought. I understood one ring truth, and that is to not care. Theyunched an investigation but no, my connections were tight. The murder was ruled as a murder-suicide. I stood on that pier like you, boy, I stood there wandering the streets unable to find salvation. You, he leaned, -the smell of alcohol and death. You killed my men, that is something I dont take lightly. Tell me, boy, who are you and why did you kill my men? Why did I kill your men? he leaned into his chair and tapped the table and yed on Tims behalf. The sudden move sucked the air out of everyones mouths. Leader of the Frontlei, else, the Frontline gang. My motivation and aspirations are none of your concern. We speak of a world where money buys and trades lives. Morality isnt a luxury afforded to the scums of this earth, he tapped and raised, -just like the people around this table, there are those who make bets and others to pull, many folded and at the end, only two remained, -however, theres an exception. We have a better view from the bottom than the top, he went all-in, -and that is Tim, adaptability. The opponent folded, and Igna took the chips and tapped Tims shoulder. Old man, Im no sweetheart. I know the underworld inside out. Tell me, how much for the lives I took? Tim paused. The table matched his pace. He flipped his card and saw nothing; Igna bluffed, -that was not bluffing, he observed, -he overwhelmed the table with his presence and mannerism alone. He influenced their action... Who are you? The names Igna Lyoko. Very well, Lyoko Igna. Come with us. A corridor fixed inside Shakers cottage was home to moans and screams. One could easily guess the rooms purpose. It was without a doubt that Igna had stumbled into a ce where he felt at peace. The group separated gradually until Igna found himself in an office with Tim. A heavy oak desk separated the duo. Not intimidated? he paused. Not really, added Igna, -shall we get to the matter at hand? Youre the killer? Tim narrowed, -I know youre the killer. What killer? Youre a killer, not the killer? Care for boration. Tim, we best speak in terms we can both understand. ... why did you kill them? Self-defense. Is that all? Yeah. Reports say you were brutal. Suppose it looks that way, he shrugged, -taking a life or two is not out of the ordinary. Tim, he leaned into the table, -whats your agenda, what is your true wish? A dazed look entranced the leader, the mans form buckled, -I want to rule over Istra. The other gangs must fall, the church ought to pay for the discrimination. The rich will suffer, I will make damn sure they pay, he snapped from the trance and shook at the hand, -what happened? Nothing much, Igna returned nonchntly, -the mystery killers out there. He kills without discrimination. Your men were targeted. The polices investigation stopped due to your intervention. It tantly says you know something. The police will crack down on Shakers cottage sooner orter. What would you know? Matter of fact, he inched, -I have experience. If you want the Frontlei gang to be more than a gang, youll have to pay tribute to the mayor. Ive noticed no one is close to him, he keeps to the shadows contrary to the church. Theyre more involved. Wait, wait, wait. ... Why should I take orders from you? Because your life is at my disposal? he blinked, -Tim, please dont say you live under some delusion of power. The Frontlei gang is nothing more than ruffians with a knack for violence. Sooner orter, the corrupt police force will awaken. Gangs have authority but tis limited. With the advent of the Dear Boss killer, I doubt theyll remain still. I dont care. Whatever you say does not matter to me. I created this gang and I will make it how I see fit. Igna sighed, -as you wish, he drop two massive briefcases, -those are the price for killing your men. Around a hundred thousand exa each. I really thought we could be partners. A click, *BANG,* thundered as soon as Igna turned his back. The echo traveled. -Congrattions, Igna smiled, -you missed spectacrly. The bulletnded a few millimeters from his head. Did I tell you? he turned, -get in my way and thest thing youll have to worry about is death. The deal is off the table, leader of Frontlei gang. See you in Hell. Footsteps ran towards the office. Igna nonchntly walked, -he has loyal followers, and opened Shakers ground floor. The dealer threw a heavy side nce at Igna who waited in the doorway, -whats the matter? Nothing, returned the dealer. He shuffled cards and looked up, -are you interested in working for a greater organization? Depends. Find me at midnight, behind the church. Which church. One used by themoners. I expect your presence, Lyoko Igna. Another intriguing character, he thought, -maybe I should send a taunting letter to the police. Drawing parallels to the tale of an ancient killer, one of the more infamous demons whod walk the earth, or in a way, the thought of an imaginative writer, Igna found himself at the inn, sitting near a deadened firece with the customers chatter gone wild. Dear Boss, thest job was hasty. You thought you found me. I overheard the officers bragging to the whores of Amne street about the well-endowed investigation. Poor ol sods. I had one mind to tear their hearts and smear them across the walls. My first job was a work of art, smearing that girls entrail C I cant wait for another opportunity. Try to find me, dear Boss, I will wait with my arms open for the day you take me to my maker. Until then, I shall be the one who takes the living to the dead. Signed D.B.K. The letter stormed police headquarters like a crack of thunder. A copy was made and handed to the local press. News of the killer went viral on broadcast over the Arcanum. What seemed a localized incident grew into a worldwide sensation. What is this? Jack mmed his table, -can you tell me? Its a letter, Tile observed, -Jack. No, its a death sentence. Im being promoted to Chief investigator. Theres no way, no way, that its a promotion. The higher-ups have decided who toy the me on for ipetency. Why did the news have to be leaked? If the state gets involved, Istra will be forced into the light... we cant let our towns reputation be sullied, he clenched his fist, -call in the Extermina Gang. I have a job for them. Jack, dont tell me... Its the only way, he inhaled, -we have to, otherwise, the freedom the mayor found to gain will be snuffed. The emperors back in power, who knows when matters in Iqeavea get resolved and he focuses on us. The new continent has to remain neutral, we have to do this, Tile, we have to. Corruptions gone through our heads. To hide lies we bury the truth in more lies. I cant seem... rather, I cant feel but ept the proposition, he looked up, -okay, Ill help. The night took the city. Darkness breeds death and despair. Such the fear facing the workers of the night C the Dear Boss Killers arrival rendered nightlife a game of life and death. Jazz and drinking parties hid reality C but for how long. Chapter 1061 Chapter 1061: Dear Boss [4] Midnight. Clouds hid the moons reflected rays. A modest outline grew, Igna approached. The illuminated churchs roof emerged. A greater presence shown in the distance; the other church, the main church as some might say. A rustic wind waved. He should be here, Igna waited, the clock showed a few seconds before midnight. The second hand carried its partner, the minute hand onto the big 12. Noises spawned out of the main church. A rhythmical tap pulsed, leaving the lows at Ignas ears. I would be worried if I were you. Mysterious Dealer, Igna paused. I doubt youde, the dealer emerged from the side-church, -but Im d you did. I need your strength, he narrowed, -King of Hidros. ... I will ept the silence as an admission. Bear in mind, my liege, I bear no ill-will towards you or your family. Rumors have told how his majesty treats adversaries, and Im sure not a foe. I will cut my rambling short, he wrapped around and stood shoulder to shoulder, -the main churchs conducting a ritualistic sacrifice. Todays victim, he pulled a photo, -is thisdy. ..... Stephanie, Igna watched, -so? My liege? the dealer struck himself, -my apologies, I thought his majesty would be more caring toward an ally? Not really, he strained, -does her life matter? The taps turned howls; an aura zed across under the many stars, -to that matter, does yours matter? The kings pressure gathered, -how are you? he grabbed the dealers jaw and pierced through the mans terrified gaze, -who are you and who do you work for. You will tell me everything, fear zed his eyes, the man fell on his knees. My names Adam, my code name is Luso. I work for the Empires Central Agency. Whats your purpose? Im under orders to infiltrate the Frontline. The agencys objective is to uncover the truth about the new continent. How did you know? I was briefed by a member of the Hidrosian Intelligence unit. Seriously? he exhaled, Adam fell sideways and curled, the cries were slow and silent. The ritual sounds interesting, a snap, -havent done that in a while, came a smirk, a concealment spellpletely erased the presence. Only a Watcher can see through my disguise, he scaled the main church and entered through the main tower. There, under a massive bell, vexingly narrow stairs gave in an equally narrow alley. Robed figures roamed the halls C many held candles and a fewmon religious items. -Thebination doesnt reflect any deity I can remember? he followed the chatty-robed figures. Todays a full moon. Yeah, I know. Its hard to see with the clouds. The head priest is out of town. She had errands to run. Really? The archbishops not here? No. I heard she left with a distressed look. My, I wonder what could have gotten her worked up. Okay, shut up, the pace slowed just before growingly loud hums, -keep your eyes down and look through the peripherals. Dont stare at anyone. Its easier to look at the girl, especially since theyre naked. You and your morbid fantasies. I so wish God has a cure for your kind. No cure for this curse baby, they entered a greater hall. It looked normal. Benches lined right and left, a carpet ran down the middle, and at the front stood godly symbols and an altar. The infrastructure was right in its design with one ring discrepancy; -its underground. The hooded figures joined the others. -How could the noise travel so far out? and in said observation, Igna wandered his gaze for an answer, -no physical means, I suppose it is magical? *See the unseen, feel the unfelt, knowledge deep within, awaken for I order so; Eye of Truth.* Ancient runes, he widened. Strings of ancient writings joined a folly a ball; a rubber ball. -The amount of power it holds is nothing, he gulped, -whats with the grandiose gathering circle? They have no sense in their action, theres no purpose and no order. What in the world is happening? A deep-velvety blue hood walked from the crowd, -gather myrades, it echoed, the voice cracked at ga. He cleared his throat, -Today we pay our tribute to the god of death. Ignaically took a seat in the audience and watched. -From our offers of pigs blood to the innards of chicken and pregnant cats; we have offered lives to the greater demon for his blessing. We want the destruction of the Church. I want vengeance against the people who led my father into his reclusive shelter. I will see to their destruction personally. Ishta is better without a god, tis better served with vices. Money, greed, lust C such are the worldly gain I possess; such is the way I wish to forge ahead. We will invoke a demon, we will contact the dead, and today, he unwrapped a rectangr shaped red cloth, -we shall do what no man has done, he chanted, the book hovered by the aid of hidden strings. Are they serious? the entourage counted elites from the rich circle. Few faces he recognized from the disastrous dinner. SSY, Information Search. Today we bring a sacrifice! light deadened. This guy, plenty of information arose on the man, -Newhon Dextor. A wanted criminal charged with fraud and theft. Hes a scam artist, a great one at that. The story clicked, -it ties together. The secret the ECA is after is his location. Hes scammed notable families including the Imperial court. I wouldnt like being in his shoes. A gaggeddy was thrown onto the altar. Her flesh was visible to the masses. Few at the edge of the crowd motioned theirpanions, -theyve never seen a woman before? Please settle down, he lunged forward, the book hovered at his side, -As Magus of the Order of Fiend, my duty is to transmit my knowledge and wisdom to my students. Summoned entities are akin to genies. Once summoned, theyre duty-bound to their masters. Some used for carnal pleasures, others for conquest; the possibilities are endless, he leaned over her illuminated body and grabbed a dagger, -toplete the ritual, I shall sacrifice this virgin to the god of death! Virgin? Igna held his mouth, the dagger plunged, her movements dulled. Blood flowed, and the altar leaned forward, allowing the blood to follow a path into a bucket. The rooms energy shifted suddenly. The overhanging lights toggled; darkness swallowed the area. To whom do I bear the pleasure of meeting? a translucent figure materialized above her body, -who summoned me? The disciples dropped to their knees. The Magus stepped forward and extended his right hand, -Heather, my lord. What is it you wish, Heather? I wish for wealth, my lord. I wish for knowledge, andstly, I wish for immortality. The pirs of greed, the doctrine of the Order of Fiends. Very well, it pped, reigning the rooms amber lighting, -I grant thy wish, o knowledgeful one. The body disappeared, leaving the blood in the shape of a skull. Such is the power of this grimoire, he exhaled, -I admit, my wishes were selfish, he touched his neck; -I brandish the entitys symbol. Therefore, I know my wish wille true. My disciples, I wouldnt dare leave without passing down my knowledge. Thus, I offer this, my greatest treasure. The Velian Grimoire. Its teachings areplex and hard to decipher. The words it contains are of pure power. Tis hard to understand the vastness. Such is the way of the magus. By the Order of Fiend, you must understand the Velian Grimoires teaching and preach the sacred words. Knowledge is power, this is why I will only ept inner disciples from tonights circle. You ARE the chosen ones. You WILL be masters of your destiny, *snap,* a door lit, -those willing, reach into that door and offer something of equal value to the means thee wish to obtain. The mass hall emptied. Igna remained speechless, -they didnt kill Stephanie. The crowds collective worth ranged in the tens of million. What entity did he summon, an actor hung from the ceiling? The blood was fake, and the symbol was arranged. Theyre a band of rogues, serious scam artists. I heard their kind existed... why am I impressed? I should have known Istra would hide their kind as well. Disciples turned inner disciples. A sense of superiority instantly took their character C they changed. -By yielding my materialistic gains, I was able to be a truth-seeker. I see the worlds nothing more than an illusion. What I wish to attain can be reached with will and knowledge. Spreading our Maguss word is the only way, mumbled one. The curious Igna snuck into one of the meetings and saw the Magus sitting face to face against another. He held a pendulum, thetter swayed left and right C the moment the person focused, the pendulum shed, showing deadened eyes briefly. -A real artifact? By yielding my materialistic gains, I became a truth-seeker. I see the worlds nothing more than an illusion. What I wish to attain can be reached with will and knowledge. Spreading our Maguss word is the only way. Repeat my words, he ordered. By yielding my materialistic gains, I became a truth-seeker. I see the worlds nothing more than an illusion. What I wish to attain can be reached with will and knowledge. Spreading our Maguss word is the only way, any sense of logic dived out of the room. They signed a contract and paid in the six figures. -The artifacts wiping their personalities. A shell of a human... he leaned closer, inches away from the sways, *sh.* Where am I? a white in stretched, -seriously? he facepalmed, -I looked into the artifact. Guess Im trapped in whatever spell it has, he tapped his fingers, -three, two, one, he pped, *Break,* the dimension shattered, -much better, not even a second passed. Another clueless shell exited. A pendulum made from the Eye of Irelia, the wife of Dregna the Demon-King, the forgetful vixen. Her story goes like this; Demon King Dregna had a fetish for physical torture. Irelia was said to scream the loudest when they slept. Her screams were music to his ears. After a few weeks, she got used to the pain and eventually stopped screaming. To rekindle his me, Dregna ordered Irelia to be cursed with a new spell, one of daily erasure. He specifically ordered her memories about their time shared in bed to be erased. Her screams returned and were said to shake the whole castle, just over the broodingughter of Dregna. Her body was split into pieces after she died, the amount of curse Dregna injected into her mortal womb was dangerous enough for him to desecrate her body. Stricken by grief, the demon-lord fashioned jewelry, and there came the Pendulum of Irelia, containing the power to erase particr memory, the newfound knowledge came from a blue thread. -To know the passing of time eternity, he sighed, -I baffle myself on how powerful I am. Far as it seems, the Pendulums not being used to its greater capabilities. I wonder where he got his hands on a potentially Relic-tier artifact? Three hours past midnight, said a voice down the corridor, -Dextor, weve got em. He rose from his seat and stretched, -another day, another scam. Tonight was hard, I feel like shit, he exited the room and headed towards the voice. There, a group of people gathered on modern couches and faced the firece, -the Order of Fiend, added one sarcastically, -to teach the rich how to live. Drop the act, he sighed and poured whiskey, -the night was hard enough, he squared onto Stephanie, -isnt that right, recruit? Piss off, she waved her hand jokingly, -I thought I was going to die back there. No, youre worth more alive. I mean, no one suspected wed swap the bodies. To a scam well done, he rose his ss. To a scam well done, they cheered. As for the moment of truth, a smaller fellow stood before the firece, -the total gain is... drumroll please... they joined, -5 million in assets and 1 million in cash! HELL YEAH! Chapter 1062 Chapter 1062: Dear Boss [5] Been a month since I came to the new continent. Tell me why the emperor hasnt picked a name for the ce yet. Ive slept on the same straw bed and cant remember the pleasures of sleeping on a mattress. Does it matter, I couldnt have cared any less. The cottages a warm ce once you win over the owner and the cooking staff. They make good food for a low price... perhaps my standards have lowered, its a good thing. Eira, the hunt for Engratsese to a standstill. I dont have information or leads to go on. Honestly, I was preupied with a band of scammers going by the moniker of Order of Fiends. Theyve scammed so many and the scammed return for more. Theyve lost a grip on reality, the scammed. It looks fun and perhaps I ought to join their ranks. Well, boredom has brought out another C Im slower and take time for observation, more than ever before. Its gratifying, cold-reading people and knowing their thoughts; the very ideas preposterous when put into the context of a normal. Heres a headline Im so very proud of, -The Dear Boss Killer: Infamously adored by Morbid fanatics, the world over knows my name. You should see how many sites and forums have sparked in trying to find my identity. No ones close. I have the detective Count Stark at home being considered for a major position in the judicial system. Hes a man of real talent. Wasnt two weeks that I got a call, -my liege, he said courteously. -Greetings, I replied. I heard of a serial killer prowling the streets of Istra. Do you interest in finding the killer? Why do you ask? I was right, he chuckled, -my liege, no offense, yourck of enthusiasm is proof on its own. My liege, you are the one responsible. Pardon? Please my liege, the channels exclusively ours. Elixias reassured its security. Shes on the call? ..... No, no. Shes outside ying with my daughter. I must say, the ustan weather is one akin to the heavens. I wake every day and look out at the sandy beaches, the crystal blue sea, I tell you, the ce is moving. How are things internally? The ministry of Internal and External Affairs has taken a hit in productivity. Lady Eiras absence has taken its toll. Prince Juliuss anger hasnt subsided. The death of Lizzie affected him deeply. I should have known. Leave him be, the mans old enough toe to his conclusion. If he thinks I should have revived her, then, let it be, the inner truth couldnt be revealed. During the explosion that killed Ulgra and Lizzie, Igna forced a spell; one which affected his emotional state, one he cast under the radar and even under his. Staxius distress at her death forced me to trap their soul in the Shadow Realm. Wasnt able to refine the spell; I shattered their souls instead of rescuing their lives. Itll take time before the fragments are one. I cant tell them the truth. Staxius made his intent perfect C to save the ones closest to him, the sleeping monster, my past self, who will do what it takes to ensure their safety. Even if it means going against himself. I ought to hand it to him. Staxius, even if were one of the same, isnt like me, nor am I like him. Lizzie should remain in the Shadow Realm. Her powers will grow and make sure the world isnt in immediate danger. After all, shes the only heir he left. My liege, perhaps this news hasnt reached C Esters asking for a transfer into the Minister of Foreign affairs. Hes taken the permission ofdy Synthia, you must make the decision. My dear Count, the decision resides with the ministers. Take it to the new head of state. He must decide on his own. I have built the foundation, now tis time for them to carve the future. My liege, I apologize for the conversation being led astray. Im sure you knew already. No, you would be surprised, he chuckled, -Ive asked Elixia and ir to keep the matter of state hidden. I dont much care for politics. I will perform my duty as king when needed. Preferably, not soon Alta keeps my ear ringing, her vigor in leading Glenda is refreshing. Majesty, back to the matter at hand. Youre the DBK killer, yes? And if I were, tell me about the thought process. The killings began when you left. Of course, the information wouldnt be known since it was under wraps. Next were the reported victims C I saw Kyle sh on a particr article, he gave an interview about the explosion and recounted his experience. A terrorist attack C my guess is the church or some other organization which his majesty must have angered. Obviously,dy Syhton and Vanesa conveniently returned to the castle a few dayster. They chose against telling the truth. The pieces gather one by one. A truth one would know if they were introduced to the Hidrosian monarchy, thetter being confined to a few dozen subjects. The killings began shortly after the explosion. Police reports came out contradicting the time and cause of death. I read conflicting eyewitness ounts, hard to say what is true and what is not. Corruptions high and the police department have much on their tes. Poor sods. I see, he exhaled, -way to piece the chaos into a single line of thought. Impressive, theres no question your title as best Detective mind of civilization has grown so much. Will you be writing a short story on the case, I mean, the Case Files are one of the best-selling books published to date. If his majesty says no, then I wont. Tis conflicting, the publishing house is owned by him. A respected maison for literature and great works of art. Thetter came as a prize from Syhton upon them sealing their rtionship, -why not, he exhaled, -on the condition, its published a few years from the current events. Dont want people digging around. As you wish, majesty, as you wish, the phone call ended as did the memory of said call. Ink ran low, and dusk was shown through tiny holes in the ceiling. Count Stark is a man to be feared, the ink refined by a flick of the wrist, -looking at current events, I might have to involve him in the godly affairs. He has the potential of seeking Engratse. I guess Ill follow the wind as usual. Hate to say it, but despite the enormous power I have, brute forcing Eira from her curse wont amend the real problem; my siblings. Pebbles hit the wooden window, a wave turned his journal into nothing. The symbol of Grotian ambered. Aye, little Tommy, he spoke over the window, -what brings you here this early, boy? Lyoko, I need help man, the youngin of a nine, marred with coal and oil, drenched in sweat and wounds, helplessly gasped. The brownplexion shone in the morning ray, the face bordered full-on cries, -its my sister. She fell down the mineshaft. Mineshaft? he tilted his head, -how? I dont know. Lyoko, help me! Fine, he dawned a cardigan bought at a local shop and vaulted, -lead the way, Tommy. The boy was fast on his feet and pulled a sharp right, east, towards one of the industrial districts. Heavy pirs of smoke puffed from massive factories. The sky turned a damn gray, and the smell of muck and filth pulsed. Underage workers, he scanned and ran, -cheapbor I suppose, they cut through fields and ran up makeshift paths over a hill. Tommy swayed and nearly fell, Igna took his arm and threw the boy on his back. They reached the peak, and thendscape changed. Drillings circled massive holes, workers dug C race ranged from demi-human to pale-skinned, and children were put to work transporting coal from one ce to another. They dont care, he slid down the trail, -Tommy, wheres the mineshaft? Over there, he pointed over the main hole, to which Igna leaped and hovered a full kilometer beforending at the secondary dig site. A crowd gathered. Machines halted and desperate workers threw ropes and screamed, -you down there? they yelled to no avail. Tommy! cried one of the boys, -your sister, shes not responding. We should get back to work, shuddered another, -the boss wille and well be punished. Dont worry kids, said an assistant supervisor, -Ill save her, I make damn sure Ill save her, the man wore good clothes with dirt marks and signs of work. Compared to the others, he observed the other assistants, -hes hands-on and shares the burden. Either hes a good leader or a fool, attention eventuallynded on Igna. Tommy, who is that? Bro, this is Lyoko. Hes helped me out a few times when my injuries. Yeah, narrowed the other kids, -thats doc. The man nicknamed bro threw a side nce and returned to his helpless rescue attempts, -Nikki, can you hear me? I see, Igna horned onto two man-perched a few hundred kilometers north, -an unfortunate ident. Lets hope the young master sees reason and stops looking for attention from the lower ss. Lets hope the master is happy, they left. Lipreading is a good skill, Igna approached the hole and held bros shoulder, -screaming wont do anything. How long has she been in there? Thirty minutes. And why are the other assistants not helping out? ... I see, Igna came to a quick conclusion. Bros aversion was very telling, -falling down a mineshafts a deadly ordeal. The only way to see if shes alive is to go in there. Looking at the equipment, we dont have the means to organize a rescue party. Istras ruled by one all-epassingw, time is money. Doc, can you save her? I dont know, he faced the workers, -shes dead. Bro rose with malicious intent, a simple regard dissuaded the pent-up frustration, -Tommy, its the hard truth. She could be alive but the chance of it happening is, well, improbable. NO, I REFUSE TO ADMIT DEFEAT! bro echoed down the chamber, -NIKKI! A fatigued voice echoed back, -MIRAI! Joy whelmed their faces, she responded, they turned at Igna to see the doc sprinting at the tunnel, -leave it to me, he leaped andnded a few secondster. The opening was but a tiny light in the heavy ck ceiling. You look like shit. Doc? Youve broken your legs and ribs, maybe have a punctured lung and even internal bleeding. How the hell were you able to survive for thirty minutes? This, she held a sk, -I sipped the potion you gave Tommy. He gave it to me and said I needed it more. I feel pathetic... Doc, tell me, am I going to die? Die? heughed, -on my watch? he leaned, the piercing bicolor pupils ambered, -Nikki, Death has its master, and your fortunate to look upon one who once held the title of God of Death. Stop joking, sheughed and coughed, -youre as entric as they say. Sleep, he held her forehead, her mind drifted, *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, Sixteenth passage, for the woundeds assured restoration, the hardships ought be cleansed. Such flowed the whisper of the healer: Imenia,* her life-threatening wounds healed, -cant get her up without injuries. Ill save her from imminent danger. Risking my cover for her isnt worth the trouble. Shell live, he summoned and administered a few potions, after which scaled the walls with her on his back. The light at the end brightened, -DOC! came astounded cheers. Tommy rushed to their aid, pulling the duo out of the tunnel. Wheres Mirai? He went to get a jeep, speaking of him, the man darted down the side, -Im here, he gasped, -wheres she? Here, Igna waved, -lets get her to a hospital. s, a menacing personage manifested from the skies. Helicopters halted production, everyone dropped to their knees, -Mirai, leave the girl. He rose defiantly, andsers instantly lined the workers, including Igna and the wounded girl, -choose, you or your workers. Chapter 1063 Chapter 1063: Dear Boss [6] One life or the lives of many, Mirai was lost in his gesture. He sought, Igna motioned but bro didnt notice. The workers dropped their foreheads to the rocky soil. One man red defiantly. He walked, thesers focused on his chest, -choose, Igna thundered, -your son or their safety, he unholstered Tharis, -what will it be? You dare oppose me? I dare do much more, he returned, -for example, without so much a warning, Ignas pistol locked and fired. A body fell from the helicopter. The barrel returned on Mirai, -the man yet lives, he said, -my next shot wont miss. The message was clear. Intes from the helicopter spewed white noise. The squadron did a 180 into distant dots. The petrified expression many held remained. One monster is reced by another. The crowd viewed with much distress. Shaky hands, avoided eye-contact, slow movements; -theyre frightened, Igna walked to Mirai, -youre pathetic. Why would you say that, Doc? Tommy, my boy, there are things in this world that are best left unknown. Dont interfere, the signals were clear. Mirai bowed his gratitude, -there will not be the next time. Get her in the jeep. Meanwhile, -who was that man? We dont know, sir. Hes an unknown in our database. I will ask for further intel. ..... Try and get him on our side. He might prove useful, a suited businessman hung the call and turned towards a grand view, -whoever you are, I will get my revenge. No one messes with our family, a strange light glowed from the wrist, -have the wounded taken to the crematorium. Burn him if he lives. I dont need additional cost weighting my progress. Time jumped for thete evening. The orangish glow turned dark outlines. The streets coughed what little light they held C like an old man gathering his strength to walk. Sewer puddles overflowed and caught the reflection of passersby and meandering vehicles. Rat squealed. The foul stench of rotten food and dposing fleshyered the alleys. A man in warm clothes walked. He breathed puffs. Whispers of societys rats lingered. He paid no heed to danger, the rotten thugs watched and waited. A persons caliber sufficed for disinterest. Said particr alley led from the harbor to a neighborhood-owned medical center. Wounded from all ages waited on benches,tter thrown onto the very alleys ruled by filth. Open wounds left to fester. Flies pranced, fumes wandered and the injured pained. Nurses bore unwanted attention C thick white stockings and white dresses prevented advances from lingerers. The outfits werent morous nor did they pay attention to their appearance. Some of the women smelt worse than the street itself. Next one, said an attendant with wrinkled skin showing bone. A young boy stood. He had neither parents nor guardians, only a white now brown cloth tying his wound; an amputated arm. And so, the darkness of night epassed the outside seats. Rain dribbled. The sick coughed blood and others hit their heads against the bricked walls. Wasnt umon to see stain marks of previous head-butts. The warmly dressed man skipped past the train of wounds, -who are you?shed a stern nurse with hands inside a middle-aged mans pants. She had bloated cheeks, red lipstick, and a mark on her chin. Her diamond-shaped sses rested ufortably on her pimpled nose, -answer my question. Mirai, answered the good-looking fellow, -Im here to see my fellow. Mirai, huh? she took a full-body scan and pointed back, -down there, past the main entrance, take a right at the first corner. Thank you, he nodded nervously and obeyed the direction. Moans and grim a disy shed; one of the younger nurses was thrown over a closed garbage can and was being groped by a gang. He hung back and gasped. Her cries whimpered, and passersby from the opposite alley threw a look at the nurse and then at Mirai, -wrong side, buddy, onemented, -if you want to visit, I suggest you head for the main street and circle around. The back-alleys isnt for use for your kind, the man took one step and breathed into Mirais face, -wont be lucky the next time. He gulped, the tattooed man shuffled away with baggy clothes, and his entourage took turns eying Mirai. Ay, hows she fair? No idea, returned malicious cackles, -she looks good from this angle. Look at the shape of that ass, oh my god, the exotic kind indeed hit the best. No, no, I want to know how she screams, they pulled her hair, and she cried, Mirais heart dropped, -what is this ce? he covered his mouth and ran for the main street. *Bump,* he hit someone, -Im SO SORRY! fired instantly. Watch where youre going. Keep your head down, he gulped, Im so sorry, I didnt mean to cause trouble, darker thoughts crossed, -is he going to kill me, what have I done, should I give him my money, what should I do? Mirai, is that you? a familiar voice froze the frantic thoughts. ... He looked up from the apologetic demeanor, -Doc? Whats got you flustered? Doc, its you, he breathed a sigh of relief, -Im scared. About what? there was no need for an exnation. The distant cries were enough. Igna took Mirais arms, -came to check on Nikki? Yes. Tommy told me you took her here. Thats about right, he continued walking, -thing about the slums is, you dont get better treatment from anywhere else. The real hospitals in the city. We both knowmoners arent allowed there. This is what the slums make do with, they arrived onto the same alley with patientsin on rows. The wounded looked at Doc as if he were a god. The grumpy nurse turned, -Doc, weve been waiting, her hands were still inside the mans pants. Whats this about? Someone stabbed and dropped him there. The bleedings stopped, couldnt do much but hold the artery. Right, he pped. An army of medics dressed in white overalls and dark masks turned the corner and attended the patients, -well do a triage and start administering potions. Chop, chop people, multiple nurses ran out of the building, -wheres the new kid? he narrowed. Shes out back. Harassed? Im afraid so. I specifically told them not to dress up, he looked in front, -stay here, and confidently vanished around the corner. What do we have here? the nurses dress was torn by this point, her tears melted into her makeup, her leggings were used as gags as for her undergarment, they took a turn wearing it as if a crown, -poor littlembs stumbling into my trap, he smirked. The gag melted, the nurses features changed, her legs grew, her color swapped for ck, wings sprouted and horns curled, her expression licked viciously, -have your fun, *snap,* the naked demon flipped her body and cleanly sliced her aggressors member. She sat seductively on the garbage can, her tail pulsed as did her inviting visage. They couldnt breathe, much less take ount of what happened. Her nails sharped and with the flexibility of a hunter, pounced. Heads, legs, feet C nothing was spared. Down girl, the demoness wed on all fours and waited at Ignas feet. Her mannerisms were the same as one of a cat, though, the visage and part of her body were obviously female, -did you enjoy your meal? Yes master, she purred. Good, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* it gathered in a yarn, -here you go, itughed and vanished, leaving her innocentugh in the air. Poor sod, Igna leaned in and strangled the man, -you who were so confident, how does it feel, tell me, how does it feel to see your life sh before your eyes, his own blood tore from his body in a macabre disy. The flesh dried, his chest was open, and had his innards poured over the waist, -Signed, DBK, he etched the writings and teleported the victim on a boat left hanging on the river. Doc? Mirai leaned around, -is everything okay? Someones confident. No, I was worried something might have happened. Dont worry, he walked past, -nothings the matter. They were being a nuisance. What about the girl? Such is the sorry truth of the slums, he pressed Mirais shoulder, -you rather not get involved with the politics. Where are the patients? the bench was empty, -where did they all go? Healed, Igna entered the medical center, -running a medical center in the slums isnt profitable. We use barter instead, they walked past a suspiciously cold and dark room, -those who cant pay, well, Igna turned towards Mirai, -have to give something greater, the ajar door closed slowly by a strange entity. Here we are, *Room 13,* was written on white doors. Doc, and bro! said from down the hallway. Hey Tommy, how are you? Good, the little fellow walked towards Igna, -Doc, hows my sis doing? Shes more or less healed, they entered the room, -give me a moment first. Awkward eye exchange, -hot day, isnt it? Bro, you suck at small talk, the conversation faded. Ignas footstep moved towards closed curtains, -Nikki, he pulled, -hows my patient doing? She sat upright and watched the closed window, -aside from the dull view, I guess Im fine? Now Nikki, he stood at the foot of the bed, -Ive treated most of your wounds. You can go back to work. I rmend rest. Why the grave tone, doc? Im afraid you have an incurable disease. By working the nights and looking after your little bro, Im afraid youve contracted the Nights gue. Im guessing one of your customers. Nothing more we can do here. If you want treatment, I suggest the main hospital. They have better facilities. The nights gue? she covered her face, -how long do I have left? I cant say, he walked to the window, -you suspected much, didnt you? Yeah, her voice softened, -I guess I did. I knew something was wrong, my body doesnt feel like it use to. Doc, isnt there anything you can do? she looked at him with widened eyes, -is there nothing you can do? If you were to choose between family or love, what would it be? Family. And between money or integrity? Money, her expression fastened, -Doc, were from the slums. Why do you think Id get involved in this business if not for the money? I will do what I must to protect my family. Good, very good. Nikki, he grabbed her shoulder and gazed into her soul, -I know a way you can be saved. Matter of fact, if you ept, I will make certain one of your wisheses true. Dit moi, tu desies quoi1? Freedom. Good, he held her hands, -starting today, you will work for me. You will obey my everymand; you will do as I say. Anything you want. Long as Im safe and can live to see my brother get married. You will. The door opened. Mirai entered whilst Igna exited. Nikkis expression remained in shock. I have a new pawn, he headed for the outside. Her head rang with his morous words, -make Mirai yours. Make me worship you, use your body, use your charm, use whatever means you need to make him yours. Have him depend on you, be the victim, do that and get in his favor, build rapport until I make my move, a letter was burnt onto her palm, -if you speak about this to anyone, youll die, as well as your little brother. Ill have your family be pawns to the leeches on the street. Nikki, Nikki, Mirais warm hands touched her cheeks, -hey, wake up. Are you okay? Mirai, she gripped his hand, -Im sorry, and pulled back, -I cant. Why, Nikki, why? Its your father. Im going to die if we stay together. You promised me I wouldnt have to work the streets anymore; you promised me you would look after me and my family. What did I get in return, for all the intimate times I shared... I was pushed. What do you mean? Sis, thats enough. Bro, you should leave. Sister needs rest. But... *m,* the lock clicked. ..... Chapter 1064 Chapter 1064: Dear Boss [7] The Dear Boss Killer strikes again, word spread. The article detailed, -on the early morning of May 25th, a body was found dposed onke Shaw, struck in the middle of Pestia Forest. The finder, a miner working the industrial district, was said to have been struck in ce for half an hour. We were alerted to the news by one of our trusted sources. The newly appointed Chief investigator had this to say, -it seems the Dear Boss Killers action has spread across Istra. A couple was found shot and killed on the sunset strip C as usual, tells of it being the DBK killer was present. However, it points to another possibility. There is one DBK killer, so we assume. There are more out there, the killer cant possibly exist in one ce and then teleport to another. I fear more killers are on the loose. The police force is working day and night to piece up the mystery. Sadly, the couple was residents of the city. And so, the city guard has been called to duty. If the DBK strikes, we will be here to catch him, such is certain. The disparity between services is clear. How will the detectives answer now that members of the city were targeted? Is the mayor to me or must the leadership change? One thing remains constant C the populous isnt happy. Absolutely depressing, said one. Its terrifying, my wife and I are afraid to leave at night for dinner. A dark cloud loom over Istra. No one knows when the DB killer will strike, no one knows. What person could do such a thing? I only wish my family to live and see another day. Im sorry for the victims. Their families must be grievous. We share our sympathy. Those were a few words from residents of Istra. Next, workers, -man, who cares about the killer. I have to put money on the table. Cilentelles lowered since he showed up. One things for sure, the killer made an impression. ..... Who is the DB Killer? Go bother someone else, Im working. People of Istra, we leave you with this from our private investigator, -anyone has the potential to be a killer. The fact theres only one monster out there is rewarding. We know about DB, hes theatrics and loves putting on a show. The killings, gruesome as it appears, are for a purpose. He strikes me as someone of intellect, perhaps a noble. Someone in the know about medical facts, in the gore and blood, hides a clinical precision. The Xth issue of Istras gazette sold out at Cofts shop. -Old man, did the paper run out? If its not Doc, came an ardent man behind iron gates, -what brings you here? Meds for your wife, he slid a white container through the gates, -hows she doing? Doc, I tell you, the wifes crazier since she started working at yours. I cant tell you how much the port is grateful you came around, he muddled behind jars of pickled something, animals or fruits, no clear indication. Ill send my kid to the hospiceter, is it okay? Well, in exchange for todays paper, some smokes and drinks. Youre worst than them sailors, he breathed a gutturalugh and slid back the items -dont get killed out there, he hailed, -heard the Extermina gangs active. Igna exited the shop that gave onto the sea, for it was built at the start of a run-down pier. Rusty logs rose from the sea floor. The wood creaked and the wind crashed. nks were missed at a few intervals. He stopped at the marked-off area and lit a smoke, *-puff,* the wind carried the white cloud. -Whats the news got to say. The cigarette finished, he folded the paper in between his arms and turned, -why did they have to use the word clinical? I was tant, not that tant. Havent been killed since thest guy, the poor fellow was bait for the investigators. Seems the police forces corruption knows no bounds. I dont remember killing a couple. He heavily emphasized DB being more than one. The chief is cunning. He wants to create a narrative to make his ipetency logical and viable. Too bad, Im not going to let you have that much fun, an old beggar had his head against a rock. The poorly dressed demi-human coughed blood and trembled. Spare a coin? Igna lowered his gaze, -beggar, youre sick. Devils Seed has corrupted your mind. Do us a favor, the eyes shimmered a purple hue, -die. He looked away. The beggar rose in the backdrop, workers on break returned from Cofts shop, and some waved in recognition of Igna, who returned the greeting. A loud ssh had the men sprint past, -works fast. A seductively dresseddy manifested from one of the containers, -master. Elize, he stopped, -how many times must I repeat myself? Please wear clothes when approaching the street. What happened to the nurses outfit I provided? Master, she crouched and licked her palms, -can I hunt? He shook his head and snapped C another nurse outfit wrapped her exposed flesh. Her eyebrows shed, -master! Mind your tone, he tapped her head, she rose on her feet and skipped ahead. Igna watched silently, -and shes supposed to be an elite fighter graduating from the Shadow Realms Combat unit. Vesper vouched for her skill. Shes a demoness of Feline origin. A native of the Shadows, one of the best. Her abilities are off-the-chart. Cant say that about her personality. Shes vindictive, in heat, and lusts for death. How I wish I could have Fenrir by my side. Master, trouble, they arrived at a well-frequented part of the port. The exchange depot, where deadly negotiations and heated debates were asmon as salt in the ocean. A crowd perpetually hung as trading ships entered the Traders cub, a cave turned storage for trading vessels. Large narrow stairs fixed down a slope leading into Cubs channel. Ships awaited patiently the change to unload cargo. The channel was divided into two parts, the left side was for themoners, and for the right, the citizens. The difference in ship size and beauty was also another tell. The actual port broke at this point, separating into a hill carved with the infrastructure of period buildings and a fort perched atop. The citizens sure loved their segregation. Go to the hospice, dont make trouble, I wonte to help likest time. Do I have permission to kill then? her big-feline eyes invitingly winked. No, he added sternly, -no killing, lest its necessary. Theres plenty of food in the morgue, no more dead bodies, understood? Yes, yes, she faded into the crowd. Handymen hauled cargo up the many stairs, e get your ves, screamed some, e get your spices, added others. Trouble indeed, he noticed a familiar face and continued scanning the wares. A foul-smelling tent pushed clients. A vacant blob screamed space amidst the crowded merchant street. -Anistas magical stuff, read a badly painted sign. The stench took a purplish hue. He entered the blob and lunged, tapping the board twice with, -you there? That voice, a cloaked figure rose from a nicely painted pillow, -is that you? Honestly, he narrowed, -this the best disguise they could afford? Pops,e on. I worked hard on the sign. The writing and nonchnt attitude were refreshing, -Vanesas infiltration mission, he closed his eyes, -what is Syhton thinking? I asked her to leave Istra, note back as a member of Hidros spies. I can picture Minervaughing... damn her. Pardon me, another came, -I hope my little sister didnt cause trouble. Tell me, mister, what can I serve you? Jenah, you have the supplies? Yes, she smiled, -it will be 60 Exa, Ignas eyes widened. Honestly, he sighed, -that much? he received the items and nced at Vanesa, -Jenah, I sure hope your sister doesnt cause trouble. No, no. Shell head home soon C a few uncertain matters intruded. Thank you for worrying, awkward smiles were exchanged. Doc! hailed the familiar voice, Igna quit the crowd of merchants and headed vaguely towards the hospice, -Doc! it hurried, the noisy streets were a hassle, -doc, came heavy pants and slouched demeanor, -wait for me, he gasped. Luso. Can we talk, he scanned, -over there, he pointed at Shakers cottage. Sure, about that? Yeah. A separate table was dressed outback. Heavy cigarette smoke and alcohol prowled the halls. Cabinesque rooms held a table and two benches. Space was tight and privacy was somewhat assured. Again, Luso, you sure? Yes, he firmed, -theyre not here. Besides, itll make a morepelling argument. Your funeral, he shrugged, -get on with it, I have a hospice to run. I know you met him, he narrowed, -I know you know where hes at. I have reports of Stephanie joining their ranks. Theyve been calling themselves the Order of Fiends. For the greater good of the empire, please, I need their information. What do I get? he leaned, -are you sure you have the necessary means to afford a favor from the likes of me? he grinned, -Adam, dont misunderstand thy predicament. I allowed for thy life, disrespect is paid in blood where I hail, do you understand? the tone lowered. Adams shoulders dropped, the space closed and his mind lowered. Pathetic, Igna slid out of the bench. Wait, Luso rebutted, -the death of Amelia Rose and Oerl Dionne. What about it? The polices looking for a tip. We know the DB. Killers are all over the news. A simple call from my agency and the police force will be forced to act on my intel. An innocent can be made the subject of the doubt when ced before the court of public opinion. How did you find the article, my liege, the clinical precision; it does imply the hospice heavily. Im quite proud of said feat. Adam, Igna sat back down, -youve earned my focus. All I need, he exhaled, -my liege, I have a deal. Give me information on the Order of Fiends and Ill provide intel on Istra leadership. Trouble will befall paradise. How good are the connections amidst the church? Pretty good. I suggest you look closer for your answer. What does that mean? I gave you your answer. Adam, I dont need anything from you, he stood, -youve impressed me. Consider this acknowledgment from the King of Hidros. Dont disappoint me, Adam, for if I find your actions to be inadequate, the death reaper might not be patient, the Kings massive presence disappeared. Adam slumped over the table, the energy and strength drained, the will to continue barely ambered. The fire of motivation lit his grin, -the king acknowledged me, he smiled, -he has high expectations. I best get to work. Can I get you a drink? No sorry darling, he exited the cabin, -I will be back tonight, he slid a ying card into her bra, -call me. The hostess side-nced invitingly, ter, she replied. The hospices waiting line seemed unmoving. A crowd gathered, blocking his view. Get out of the way, youngin was thrown to the street. Men dressed in camo uniforms held guns and stormed the buildings. Medical equipment was thrown from the first floor, patients were kicked onto the street. Medics and nurses were handcuffed. He met Elizes eyes, thess was tied to the bench. Resistance was met with grave retorts. Brass knuckles split heads C an unfortunate young fellow caught the brunt force of a metal bat to the head, and his body dropped. Looks of horror grasped the entourage,mon guests were outcasts C the hospices destruction looked undeniable. Footsteps clopped, a white trail of cigarette smoke slithered through the crowd, *puff,* -that desk costs my nurse a night with a drunkard masochist, he approached the leader and exhaled into his face. -Tell your man to back off. The doctor, the leader smirked, -I have a message from my boss. He says its the wee party to Istra, the mini-armyughed, -dont fuck with us again. Igna pierced the leaders gaze, -dont fuck with us? he grabbed the leaders throat and raised him off the ground, -tell your boss to not fuck with me, the strangled man tapped, the army surrounded Igna with rifles, -let him go or we shoot. Chapter 1065 Chapter 1065: Dear Boss [8] Dont shoot. Ille, please dont shoot, a feeble man crossed the brutal exchange, -I wonte here again. Please dont harm them, they dont deserve any of this. Its my selfishness. The buff uniform fighter crossed his arms, the shirt nearly ripped by its size, -young master. I said it before, he looked at his underlings with a telling smile, -orders from the boss are decrees. You must see the result of your actions. Once more, the sinister grin. Igna kept his calm for the guns remained at him. The crowd fell in fear of harm. Bring her out, he ordered. Another window crashed C the sound turned heads to the second floor, -is this the girl? inquired two violently dressed men. Nikkis frail body was pulled by the hair and forced outside the window C she nicked her arms and cheeks. Blood dropped to the amusement of the others, -the young masters whore? Shes the one, the leader took one step and got so close Igna could smell the mans nasty breath, -one more word and Ill have her killed in front of your hospice. These people dont deserve treatment. Your skills are better served towards the city. Doc, heres my offer. The boss wants to see what youre made of. He wishes to have a sword thatll sh and cut down people for his rise. Call me on this number, he slid a card down Ignas pocket, -the sooner, the better, he pulled back and pped. The small army gathered, -in the name of the boss, we have performed our duty. Hear us, he addressed the crowd, -may this reach every corner and diseases-ridden alley the slums bear; when the times right, your kind will be purged. As for you, he turned at the nurse, rose his pistol, and fired, *BANG,* brain matter sttered against the hospice wall, -Doc, we return favors in kind. Dont get in our way, again. Military vehicles rumbled to a stop. The mini-army took their soldiers, including the young master, and left. A cloud of uneasiness fell over the hospice. The few who stood up to the attackersid either in blood or were cast aside for they were dead. HENNY! a weeping mother ran to her son, -HENNY! she cried, her emotions pierced the very fibers of whoever listened. Her sons split skull rested on herp. The tears flowed endlessly. Elize, he stood over her corpse, -what an idiot, he shook his head and crossed his hand, -dont go wasting my time, he leaned and took her into his arms, -everyone, he stood at the doorway, -Im afraid I have to close the hospice for a few days. Suches with the territory. Until my ce is up and running; Ill offer my services at Ennos inn. Come to me only if youre deadly ill. If I see someone with a cold asking for meds, I swear, he shed the crowd, -I will kill you myself, the docs distant outline climbed into the destroyed workce. He closed what little curtain remained for what little privacy it offered. Shattered windows and the unforgiving wind C privacy was one hard-fought battle. Moans and cries snuck in. Heid her body and went back. Time froze, so it seemed. -Shock and despair, he exited onto the bloodied alley, -theyre frightened. Brutality is a weapon when used correctly. The power of fear is ultimate since life is destined to fight for survival. The apex predator decides his environment and how the lower ss obey his whims. This is fun, he walked slowly towards the grieving mother, -the world from the slums is something I miss. Being a king a reigning as monarch of one of the more powerful nations was one thing, I cant express, the fear, thewlessness, the amount of violence, and how death is around each corner. Im having fun. I can y any part I want; I can manipte people to my whims C I can do whatever without affection for the greater state of things. Envy for power, the lust for dominance C my world, I feel like Im home, he grabbed the mothers shoulder and lifted her pose, -stand up, you have a visitor. Excuse me? Igna turned at the edge of the crowd, towards another side alley, -your employer. Ill take care of him. Dont worry about funeral expenses C life must go on, you should leave, a purple hue glowed from the piercing gaze, she stood silently and walked into the arms of a brothel owner. -Right people, medics under his employment, now freed, spread across and healed whoever needed attention. The deceased was carried inside the hospice, thirty minutester, the doors were shut and the broken furniture was put in a pile and lit aze. News reached high and low. The attack on Docs hospice went as far as newly boarding ships and over the canals. The crowd eventually vanished, well, anyone would disappear on hearing distant gunshots. ..... The sea breeze moved curtains. Igna sat with feet kicked onto an upside-down wooden box. A cigarette puffed. A mediocre ceiling fan turned or screeched C made more sound than air. Three bodiesid head-to-toe against one another. Nikkis grievous wounds were bandaged and healed using potions from a prior purchase. What now? Nikki? he puffed and looked over, -youre still able to speak? he narrowed her closed posture, -sitting on the floor will increase the likelihood of infection you know? Dont change the subject. You lost. Lost? Yes, you lost. Against Mirai and his family, you lost, Lyoko. Its a matter of time before theye again. Ive seen it before. Businesses who go against his father will be harassed out of town and maybe even disappear. Right. Doc, you dont understand! she wed over and grabbed his foot, -theyre demons. THEY KILLED MY FATHER! Killing someone makes another a demon? he uncrossed his legs and sat with his focus on Nikki, -good thing Im not a human. Please, doc, move to another town. I dont think I can do this... Okay, he snuffed the cigarette and exhaled the smoke in her face, -I move then what? What will you do, go back to the street? Yeah... Even the shit guing the street has standards. You wontst a week without meds, much less on their drugs. Let me say this, I care about you because we struck an agreement. What was it you agreed? To obey your orders. Good, he grabbed her chin and leaned so close she could smell his breath on her cold lips, -you will listen, understand? a purple amber pulsed, recognition in her eyes nked. -What is this? he leaned back and narrowed, -p yourself, she hit her right cheeks. -Pick your nose, thess went full-force into her nostrils. Sing the symphony of Mester, her crackling voice fought for signs of musical talent, -stop, her banshee-esque pitch tore, -go to sleep, she lowered her head and fell asleep. How could I forget about the Dark-arts, he facepalmed, -acquiring Grostian symbols unlocked the deeper part of my inner abilities. I influence people without so much activating mana or thoughts. I should have realized it when I asked the beggar to die. It felt weird hed simply walk over and jump off the pier. How does it work? the mind drifted into the library of Mantia, countless pages passed, the strings of information waved like weeds on the sea floor. The depths, the sea of knowledge. -The answer, for when the one bestowed by the powers of Nothings for action, the universe must heed his orders and obey his whims. For nothings embodiment of everything expands across infinity. He shall feel the ability activate, for when the god conjures their domains to extradite their influence C such is the same motion reserved to further his whims, Igna returned to the same broken office, -I understand. To break my hold, he looked at Nikki then snapped, -I can choose between temporary or permanent afflictions. My, he looked at the bodies, -I wonder if my words could, and focused on Elize, -be whole. Nothing, no glow nor actions, -good, it works on the living. The thought of influencing the inanimate makes me queasy. idently ordering the universe to vanish from existence would be a bad thing. A very bad thing. Elize, stop sleeping, her mortal wound rejuvenated. Young master? Good job holding back. Heres your threat. Her nails sharpened, -two bodies just for me? Yes. Once youre done, return to the Shadows. Understood, master. The evening was upon the city. He grabbed hold of the nearest parchment and pen, -Dear Boss, the time has passed us. I miss going the street, I miss hunting for the fateless. You say Im a doctor, ha-ha, you say Im one of great clinical knowledge, ha-ha. Great line, the chief was very descriptive in how I was to be captured. Dear boss, Im not so easily found, for Im one person, and only one. The one who killed the unfortunate couple, I bring him as the present. Do take attention when unraveling the box C the head is yet wet. The next victim will be someone important C dont mock my actions and dont draw baseless assumptions. I will strike again, yours truly, the DB. Killer, Igna folded the letter into his breast pocket and shot a nce at the night sky. The ground shook, and a shadowy entity materialized, -Vengeance, what did you find? The hitman was employed by the Extermina gang. He hangs out in the main city in a gang-owned tavern on the edge of the hill. Heres a detailed report of his movements. Good, he smiled, -go to this address and scout the area. Secrecy is of the utmost importance, he handed the card given earlier. Understood, the shadow puffed. Nikki awoke from her slumber to nightfall. Where am I? The hospice, he returned, -feel cold? What happened to my wounds? I healed them fully. Head home. Mirais going to contact you sometime this week. Hell propose and ask you to elope. ept his offer but stall, he threw a phone, -report to me where youre going and when it happens. What about Tommy, I cant leave? Dont worry about him. Dont forget. I get it, she sighed, -I will do as you say. They parted ways. Igna dawned a somewhat good-looking two-piece suit and exited the run-down hospice. The streets glowed with the light of modest households. The average working men returned and the nightlife started. Women lined the street, some dressed in peculiar outfits, others fully dressed. Brothels and all-night orgies were subject to a simple fee. A culture of drug and death. Igna took the long way and headed Cubs channel. Men in baggy outfits ran after a poor bloke. They leaped and caught his heel before he reached the bridge. A cloth was tied to his mouth and a handcuff with boulders was attached to his foot. *Bang,* then a ssh. He stared the men directly. Good night, aint it, doc? Yeah, lovely night, he answered, -Cubs farewell ay? Got to love the Cubs sendoff, theyughed and headed into town, -Doc, I wouldnt cross the bridge. ce reeks. Better off using the side roads. Who cares, he winked. Crazy bastard, theyughed. Igna came to the railing and leaned, -they kill a man and throw him off the bridge into the channel. The value of human lifes worth nothing to them, he shrugged and continued, -bing a doc was the best choice. Im essential for some gangs, they need my treatment. No real doctors foolish enough to get involved with themoners. Was the best possible choice I made. Vengeances report detailed the hitmans walking pattern, -he goes to the tavern, drinks for a few hours, discuss business with the higher-ups, and returns to the slum through Cubs bridge. Hell pass here every night at eleven with armed guards. Guess I should stay, he lit a cigarette and waited for time to flow. The strange invitation earlier was suspicious. A trap, or is it an invitation? If they want me to work for them, would I ept? Chapter 1066 Chapter 1066: Dear Boss [9] Boy. Who, me? Yes you, one in the brown shirt,e here. Why should I? I have a job. Okay, he perked up on hearing money. Take this and give it to the guy right there, Igna pointed at a gentlemanly dressed journalist. ..... Okay? the boy furrowed, -how much you paying, old man. 10 Exa. Holy shit! the boy caught his mouth, -money for a whole week, he gulped and hastily took the money and parcel. -Thank yo, the old man vanished, only the empty street headed to the harbor remained. The apprehensive journalist took his focus off his camera and looked at the boy, -what? I have a letter, the boy extended his hands. What letter? the moons ray just lit the senders name, DB.Killer, he jumped and snatched the item, -another letter from the killer, he gulped, -kid, did you see the man? No, the boy tilted his head, -the man was old I guess? Good, good, he rushed towards his car, -good job there sonny. Come with me, he pulled the backdoor open, -we need to get a portrait of the man. Youll make me money, youll make us wealth, the reflection of currency muddied the mans eye for justice, or what he thought was justice. A selfish agenda for haunting others secretive past; such was journalism. One hour short of midnight. -The cool and refreshing silence, Igna sat atop a viewing station fixed at the edge of the port. Direction, southeast, where the citys cliff rested its massive foundation. Lookouts were made for hunting stations, thetter of which was built in kilometers difference C giving reference andndmark for hunters calling the unbridled wild. He sat with legs crossed and puffed, -the police will have a handy surprise tomorrow morning. For the meeting, Vengeance and him swapped ces. A frequented well-lit street carried into a shopping district. The distant outer walls and better buildings spoke high-ss inparison. He scanned and shuffled to a sidewalk. Horse carriages clopped. Men and women were dressed in old Victorian-styled clothes. Women wore long dresses, the focus ced on their busts and bottoms. Veiled hats and expensive jewelry salivated the mouths of budding pickpockets. The gentlemen wore ck suits, often of three pieces with top hats, rounded sses, and bejeweled canes. The illustrious of the gentlemen had mustaches, often curled, without beards. The ent was distinguishable from Iqeaveas upper echelon. First time I entered the city, he walked to a tailors shop and caught his reflection, -I dont look good, from clothes the hairstyle, -it reeks ofziness and tactlessness. Living in the slums has made me a lesser man, he took a harsh look at himself then smiled, -a chameleon, he chuckled and entered the establishment. Formally dressed attendants bowed their heads with courteous, -wee, sire. The nicely dressed tailor turned his well-groomed head at Igna with a scowl, -pardon me, he approached Igna, -are you perhaps from the slums? Why does it matter? Igna reached into his breast pocket, pulled out his wallet, and threw it on the nearest disy table, -my suit has seen better days, he pulled off the jacket, -does your shop serve quality attire? he pointed at the embroidered maker on the inside, the tailors demeanor changed, -yes my lord, you need not worry. The weather gets rough during the night. d weve reached an understanding, he walked deeper inside, -I will need this, and thus presented a well-detailed list. The tailor could but drool, -a man in the know about suits, he swooned, albeit inappropriate, -a custom made, my lord? Yes, and I will need one for tonight. Ready-made is fine. Understood, well refit one of our best sellers. No, he scanned, -best-sellers are for the ones wanting to blend. I want something that reflects me, he locked onto a particrly gloomy-looking suit, -this one, thetter was ck and grey, including gloves, a heavy trench coat, and a checkered scarf, -this will do. The man took his measurements in the inner rooms. Getting half-nude before another man wasnt that big of a deal C not to him. The same thing could be argued outside, -holy mother of all gods, the attendants snuck peaks, -hes so hot, they blushed. Igna even winked at one of them, -been a while, he untied his hair, -your fitting room, where is it? Inside, my lord, the tailor rushed to his station and began fitting the pre-made suit. A bubble of water swallowed him into an oval cage, the pressure twirled and drained for a st of cold air. -Clean, he stared at the mirror, -magic, an unpopr art known to Hidros and not the other states. Its convenient, he exited with a freshness that enamored the shop. Even the tailor couldnt get his eye off the idyllic specimen. An hour passed, and Igna dawned the new outfit and looked rather suave. Excellent job, he took the tailors hand, -you, my dear sir, are a genius, the warm smile paired with a charismaticpliment, -thank you very much. I wille for my custom order sometime during the week. Please have it ready. Will do, my lord, will do. Pleasee again, the shops door closed. The staff stood in line with a warm goodbye. He stepped into the street and caught the attention of manydies. They threw an inviting gaze, to which, he simply returned a friendly smile and walked towards a more exclusive district, the town square. Richer couples walked here and there. Highly established restaurants, shops, and hotels lined the square. Asphalted streets led into stone-brick sidewalks and walkways. Such was the first hed noticed since the arrival to Istra. -Takes me back home, he sat on a bench facing a street headed south. Guards patrolled, they threw suspicious res. Some locked onto Igna and even walked toward him; his aura dissuaded their concerns. Vengeance scanned the area and says the mans located somewhere around here. I should call him, he toggled the phone and dialed. Hello? Good evening. This voice, do I know you? For a man who cruelly trashed my hospice and killed one of my nurses, Id expect some level of recognition. Oh, the doc, the tone rose, -why have you called? The sooner the better? I forgot, he paused, Igna lit a cigarette and waited, -the tough leaders mellowed. Guess Gods Ale has the effect of a downer. Sorry for the wait, doc. Where are you? Town-square, he returned, -the citys very prettypared to the harbor. Town-square you say... fair enough. Give me a moment, I will be there soon. He puffed. Just as the cigarette neared its end, a man came from the southern street. Doc, he rose his hands. Igna nodded. An exhausted sigh saw him slide onto the bench, -sure gets tiring. Good choice of outfit, doc. A part of me knew you were noble, are you a noble? Who can say? Istras a ce where people hide their deepest desires. The past means nothing, only the present weighs the future. Shall we get to the matter at hand? Allow me a monologue. Go ahead. Thoas Duquant, the mayor of Istra. Mirais his one and only son. I was there when you shot and killed one of my men. Master Duquants severity has driven him to be an absolute figure in Istra. The Duquant familyes from a lineage of prestige and nobility. They can be traced to the founding of the empire; a family that came and went. They kept their assets closed and were subject to scorn by the other families, especially during wartime. My knowledge of the past stops here. Im head of security for the mayor and also the leader of the city guards. No official title or anything morous, they know me as Svipe. Thoas Duquant wants my employment? No, on the contrary, he crossed his fingers, -doctor, youre a smart man, tell me, why would I ask for your help? He paused, -hes testing me. Severity C absolute figure, the sentence, the details. Mirais his one and only son. Nobles make a point to procreate... wouldnt be possible if the wife didnt agree. The wife, a family traced back to the empire C marriage in high society. I get it, he rose an understanding smile, -Duquants arent on good terms. Theres a fight in the family on the inside, keeping up appearances on the outside. Id guess there are two major factions within the family, and perhaps even a third for whatever branch family it can be. Svipe, tell me, who do you serve, the master or the mistress? ... dumbfounded, -how did he? Who is this doctor... Confused? The silence is telling. Svipe, stop holding back; if I wish to know the truth, Ill find the answer. Confess, its the only way. I yield, he held up his hand, -my guts telling me to stop. Doctor, the persona about you isnt inviting. The moment crucial information is given... your brain, itll conclude, and most often is the truth. Youre a formidable fighter and a greater intellectual. Pair those attributes with your mannerisms disyed here, youre someone from a prominent family. Someone whose lineage far surpasses the Duquant, perhaps even a ruling monarch. You hold the same level of power... Ive met many influential people before, nobles from other countries, you know, the same caliber of people ruling nations. Vous dgagez le mme sens dautorit.1 And? I rather not give you the full rundown. Svipe, youre a cautious man. s, what is caution without gamble? What is life without death? What is white without ck? One cannot exist without the other. If one always chooses the straight and narrow C ones life ought be a simple, unimportant existence. Gamble, on the other hand, makes life interesting. In good measure, the synergistic effect propels one to greater heights or a nose-dive to failure. Such the nature of life, Svipe. What will you choose? He thought hard. Crinkles expression, a furrowed brow, and a small tint of flushness in his cheeks. Svipes drank Gods ale beforeing. He made a big mistake. When the elixir climbs to ones head, tis akin to a truth serum. You cant resist the hold, its not worth the trouble. You want to speak the truth, he smiled, the man cracked. Gamble! he mmed the table. -The familys broken into three factions. The master, the mistress, and the branch family. They each rule a portion here in Istra. The town is overseen by the mistress, and the industrial area as well as the port is ruled by the master, as the branch family, they leech off the main family. You know, bastard of the masters adventures into the slums. The title of mayor doesnt hold much meaning. The master hates dealing with the towns trouble, it is a waste of time as he says. The mistress loves the city, she loves tending to the upper echelon. Her lineage is one of royalty from an independent nation fixed in the Yian-Dho. I work for the master, and I serve him loyally. Before my position, I was a slum dweller. It was the mistress who found and fed me, she made me into the person I am before I was snatched by the master. I owe her a great level of gratitude. Why look for me? Her attendants came to me with troubling news. The mistress fell gravely ill. Rumors speak of poisoning... its under wraps. When I heard about you, I thought youd be able to help the mistress. Its not her, many another affluent fall ill. Despite their wealth, health care in Istras inexistent. Physicians are below-standard C most fly to Hidros for treatment... s, since the war, theres been a restriction on travel. Only the vetted fly, not to mention Hidros policy. Tis hard to get eptance, even for a noble. The best way for flight is endorsement... a subject of much deliberation, he exhaled, -I want to repay my debt. Lyoko, would you help the mistress? A power struggle. This is perfect. Lyoko? Ill do it. One expectation, I wont give up my hospice in the slums. They need healthcare, otherwise, the working ss will suffer at the hands of Thoas tyranny. I dont guarantee safety but I give my word. Chapter 1067 Chapter 1067: Dear Boss [10] Svipe disappeared into the growing night. Tomorrow was soon upon Istra. With much despair, the daily news opened with headlines that spoke, -The DB. Killers taunt. Police tape lined the outside of the station. The Chief Investigator arrived on the scene. Arrived but it was little more than a two-minute walk from the station. A headless body was crucified against a concrete wall. Did no one see him? I dont know, police officers were on edge. The body was fixed a few walls from the station, in an alley separating upied eateries. Investigators prowled the street for witnesses or otherwise, proof. Jack removed his hat and entered the scene, -report. Body was found at 05:45 this morning. What aboutst night? ..... The officer moved one step and turned towards a man. The chief walked, and the officers cleared, leaving a somewhat private tte--tte. You are? Names Arnold. I found the body. What aboutst night? he took out a notepad, -where there any strangeness? No, not that I remember, he looked over his shoulder and pointed upward, -I live there, above the eatery. I have a good view of the alley. My windows give straight here. I didnt notice itst night, a blinding shadow hid the alley. Its hard to see on a full moon, let alone yesterday. The streets mild dampness and fresh metallic-earthy scent, -I suppose it did rain a bit. Was it the DB. Killer? narrowed the weirdly excited observer, -I saw the Liar on his chest. It was the DBK wasnt it? Jake moved aside and threw a strange look at Arnold, -a man lost his life. Dont be so excited. He had a family or even children. Enough, Tile arrived and pealed the duo aside, -we will handle the investigation. Thank you for alerting the officers, good day. Arnold remained in the open, shy of the yellow and ck tape. Can you believe him? Jack whispered. Dont, Tile held his breath, -calm down, you dont have to get riled up. My bad, they stood before the victim, -victim number eight? Victim number eight... Tile sighed and vaulted over photographers. Jake shadowed. The paleness, the bodys been drained of blood. I cant say the cause of death without an autopsy. Liars branded across his chest, I guess the DBK strikes. Jack carefully watched. The body was removed and ced on a stretcher, -wait a moment, he ordered the assistants, -I remember this tattoo, he caught a glimpse of the arm, a pair of cards, an ace of spade and ace of diamond, both inked in their respective ck and red color. Chief? Nothing, nothing, he zoned out. Take him to my office, said Tile, -Ill start on the autopsy right away, Jack pulled him aside and scanned, -we have to talk. Lets talk here. No, in private, he whispered. Distant officers and attendants cleared the area, a clean-up crew was called to finish the final touches. 07:45, the morgue held various deceased patrons. Jacks acting weird, they entered Tiles office, -can we talk here? Jack gasped. Yes, we should be the only ones. Why, what is the matter? Tile, the man who came in earlier. Hes not a victim, he swallowed hard, -hes the hitman we employed to kill the couple. What? they grabbed each other, -the hitman? Yeah... What then? I dont know. If DB was able to find him... wait, wheres his head? What do you mean head? Forceful footsteps echoed, -Chief, chief! a young officer stormed into the room, -you need to see this, he sweated and gasped. What now? they threw on their coats and ran to the front desk. A dashing young man stood before an empty reception. -Ie to deliver this, he softlyid a carton box and nced at the chief with a content grin. Attention around the mystery parcel held the breaths of passing attendants. I know you, Tile side-stepped into frame, -youre that reporter. Correct, the dashing man pushed back and bowed, -the names Namra. An independent journalist working for the greater good of justice. The department visibly pushed back, -why are you here? Tile narrowed. Jack held his chest and shook his head behind the crowd. The boxs damp. We found the body near the station. A reporter came with a smile. My guts telling me the DB killer has us on the ropes. Chief Investigator, Namra voiced, -could I have a moment? He approached the box and looked at Namra, -what is this? I saw the body being hauled into the coroners office. My god, the timing couldnt have been better, he opened the box, Jack lost bnce, -careful, Tile caught his colleague and nced over his shoulder. -My god, he echoed. Silence brought the attention of bystanders. They each tiptoed for a better look C when satisfied, the expression dropped. -So gruesome, they echoed, an avnche of fear and disgust gushed onto unsuspecting observers. In a way, bing a sort of victim by association. Jack hastily closed the box and motioned to lift, -not so fast, Namra interjected, -Jack, if I may be so bold, he slid a note that read, -Dear Boss, the time has passed us. I miss going the street, I miss hunting for the fateless. You say Im a doctor, ha-ha, you say Im one of great clinical knowledge, ha-ha. Great line, the chief was very descriptive in how I was to be captured. Dear boss, Im not so easily found, for Im one person, and only one. The one who killed the unfortunate couple, I bring him as a present. Do take attention when unraveling the box C the head is yet wet. The next victim will be someone important C dont mock my actions and dont draw baseless assumptions. I will strike again, yours truly, the DB. Killer, a pale-faced Jack nced, -no way this is happening. Unfortunately, Ive sent the letter to various news outlets. It should be out any minute. Where did you find the box? I saw it on my way to work. Let me be frank. Someone gave me this letterst night. I was on the lookout for anything really. Whos that someone? Tiles ear perked, -we might get a sketch. Already did, he smiled, -Its going to be published with the letter. I suggest you watch your back. The media wont let this slide. Consider this my way of saying thank you for the profit. Damned letch. The morgues cold temperament countered Jacks flushed expression. The time read 09:00, andst nights event was published. Istras gazette sold out their copies. A sketch of the DB. Killer was printed next to the crucified body as well as a close-up of the head. Suit-wearing officials entered and barged, -Chief Jack, where is he? Here, he narrowed, -and who might you be? Were from the Empires Central Agency, my names Luso. Starting now, were taking over the investigation on the DB.Killer. The ECA doesnt have authority in town affairs, narrowed Jack, -Istras a free ran the state. Policies within our town are decided by vote of the populous. Were independent of the Empire. A pseudo-democracy, Luso narrowed, -Im ustomed to Istras way of life. I know very well how things work. Nevertheless, I wont be the one supervising the investigation, the group split, -meet Odgar Codd of the Codds agency of investigation. ECAs outsourcing our investigation to some random name? Ive worked for many state-sponsored organizations, Codd narrowed, -you bestply. Orderse directly from the emperor. Serious? Tile coughed; -is this not overkill? No, it is not. 10:00, the hot-day sun shed through the frameless window. Another nightmare, he sat upright and stared at the floor, st night was a lot of work, an issue of the days paper waited under the door, half-pushed and half-crinkled. -So much for a subscription, he went over to the door, picked up the news and began the daily routine. Breakfast was served,st nights takeaway of fried rice cooked in goblin flesh. -They found the head. Poor chief, hes under fire, the article went deeper and quoted, -one of our sources say other investigations were called from overseas. Join us for the live coverage of the chiefs press conference. Looks to be about time, time showed 10:15, the starting time was set at 10:30. Looks like you slept well, hailed an olddy behind a counter. Like a baby, he returned smilingly, -any idea where I can catch the news? You mean the conference, she shot a feeble gaze outside, -go there, theyre hosting the news and serving food. Alright, he crossed the street and entered a somewhat crowded tavern. The table hosted few choice items, mostly the cheapest menu offered. A small television spoke loudly. He took a seat at the bar counter, ordered a beer, and stared at the screen like many. Anticipation, envy, and a thirst for answers. The camera switched, -Good morning Istra. Today, our channel will host the live conference and go into detail about the DB. Killer. Small talk was exchanged between thementators, on the clock striking 10:29, the view changed to a full conference room. Chief Investigator Jack was apanied by Tile, a representative of the police department and a familiar face fixed in the entourage. Odgar? he stopped sipping. We will hold a question-and-answer session after the Chief investigator has spoken. Please, he tapped the mic and scanned the crowd, -the Dear Boss Killer is a menace to our lives in Istra. We of the investigative unit have pledged our lives to resolve crime and bring criminals to justice. Today is no different. Much spection is out there, some say a killer is an old man, others ady, and the conspiracies are fanned by the mind of an inexperienced sleuth. The Arcanums powerful tool, s, tis a double-edged sword that has sullied the current investigation. We reassure the poption that security has been fortified... the chief went into details about what they knew and what the media had gotten wrong. The show came to the question-and-answer segment. What do you say about todays murder? It is unfortunate the body was found in such a gruesome state. Is it true the body was found only a few meters walk from the policepound? Yes. How then can we trust the police force to protect us if they cant catch a killer even when he crucified a body to a neighborhood wall? ... What about the reports of thest victim being the actual killer who shot the couple. ... Did someone scheme and take advantage of the serial killer? ... What do you make of this letter? ... What do you have to say about the police force corruption? ... chaos ensued. Jack waited and listened, he made no effort in answering their questions. Time limit grew, -Ill say this, he grabbed the mic, -whoever the killer is, I will make sure I find him and lock him away. Such monsters arent born in this world, hes a demon. The investigating unit, starting today, will ssify the investigation. Anyone found to be using said documents will be persecuted under Imperial Law. This is all, he rose, -thank you. Igna didnt once veer from the screen, -are you awyer? ..... Why? he turned at the young bartender, ady in her mid-twenties with brown hair tied in a ponytail, -do I look so corrupt? No, no, she chuckled, -you watched so attentively. I thought you must be from thew. No, he took herpliment, -Im nothing of the sort. Just a humble doctor working the days and sleeping the nights, he leaned, -although, I shouldnt be drinking this early. Awless doctor, she smiled invitingly, -whats your name? Lyoko, he whispered, -and you are, let me guess, he closed his eyes, -Barbara. HOW DID YOU? Your nametag, theyughed, -I forgot, her nose flushed. Barbara, it a pleasure, he finished his drink, -a drink served by the hands of such a lovelydy is most delicious. Thank you, she smiled and fluttered her eyshes, -Lyoko, she bit her lips, her want to speak caught his attention, -where or when can I see you again? Ah, hopefully soon, he leaned, -I hear the cold season upon us, she cracked, and theyughed. Chapter 1068 Chapter 1068: Dear Boss [11] Barbara, the wonderful bartender, a lovely specimen with a good personality and attractive features. Describing her as if she was an object seemed right. Ignas nonchnt gazended upon a macabre scene. Night was upon the town; pressure from inner and outer forces had the investigating unit rattled. The humble hospice, remnants of what it used to be, no glory to be found in its prior architecture or paint job, remained so, a crumbling manmade structure, one of many scattered around Istra. Wooden nks barricaded windows. Elize, dont y with your food, he watched from a lonesome bench set at lines of metallic beds. But master, she licked her fingers turned paws, -I want to y. Barbara, the saddened thing, threw fatigued nces at Igna. Her face spoke yet of attraction. The experience was wonderful, or so she thought. A dream perhaps, one of pleasure and satisfaction, reality being a nightmare. Her arms were finely sliced. Her toes were reced by bite marks. Her chest tore open, and her organs and entrail spewed. Imagine a toddler before a present tearing the box in search of greater things. The wrapping, her skin, ribbon, her entrails, and the present, her heart. Master, shes resilient. Yes, I know. I made sure she doesnt die too quickly. Master, Elize purred. Her demonic features manifested. Her casted shadow of a feebledy transformed into a monster, -thank you for the feast. Fine, he toggled his phone and peered through the nks, -hes here. ..... Master? I have to go, he stood, -clean up the ce when youre done, understand? As ordered, a sinister gaze locked onto Barbara. He shut the door right at the moment when Elize dove. She getspetitive when food is in question. With a briefcase at his side and a cigarette in his mouth, Igna left the hospice in a well-made suit. A shadowy figure loomed under a brokenmp. He walked. The military outfit came to light, -how goes it, doc? Svipe, he puffed. I trust youre up-to-date with the current situation? Whats my name? they hopped into a jeep and drove into town. The longer the drive, the deeper they went into the heart of Istras nobility. Past the town square, which, until today, Igna thought to be a highly affluent portion, turned out to be nothing more than a hangout. Real wealth was fixed at the edge of town, a continuous drive south, facing the sea. The influential took residence there. If one were to look up from the port, oned see high walls fixed onto the massive cliff. They were there, on the extremity of the cliff. No homes, only manors built a few meters across. The ingenious arrangement kept the bnce between space and estate. One of the greater manors stood quietly behind barricades. Security at the gate was intimidating. Svipe pulled beside the gates, -heres the doc, he said to one of the guards, -treat him with the same respect you treat a noble. Igna side-nced Svipe. Im noting, Svipe answered, -matters have grownplicated. You know, the DB. Killer? Ah yes, he shut the door, -keep your wits about you. I rather not see your face stered on tomorrows newspaper. I appreciate the concern, my lord. Please do what you must. I leave the mistress fate in your hands, dear doctor, the jeep drove away, and the metallic gates opened and closed. A single road went forward and turned at a fountain-made roundabout. Thend on each side was grass, perplexing considering the cliffs rocky nature. A beautifully lit starry night rose in the distance. The view cast by the manor was majestic. Lighting was reserved C metallterns lined the road. A few figures moved across the windows. Eyes were on the strange man. He took a deep breath and walked. A beautifully treated wooden double door stood on marble stairs. It opened, -greetings, doctor. Lovely evening, he said, the butler invited Igna inside, -if I say so myself. The breeze is very refreshing. Its the valleys, doctor, said the butler, -they give us much in terms of fresh air, Igna removed his coat and stood before a grand hall. The walls were adorned with swords, shields, paintings, and portraits. Very much a familiar sight. Doctor, the butler stopped at an open terrace giving on the right side of the estate, -may we have a word in private? Please, the butler nodded graciously at Ignas eptance. They soon stood under the beautiful night. -Might I ask why you were called? I see youre suspicious. It is part of my job to ascertain mydys safety. And part of my job is to heal the sick, he answered coldly, -the manor is a very strange ce. Ive noticed outlines running from side to side. The disparity tells a different story. Now, my job is to heal and help the ill. I dont much care about reason or morals. The oath of physicians states to treat all equally. My adherence to said rule is paramount. Istras a lovely ce for those in the gain. Theyout and architecture are pleasing to the eye. s, theck of medical knowledge and avability of physicians is, you understand, perplexing? Forget I brought up the subject. I answered your questions. Care if I ask a few of my own? Please. Whos mainly in contact with the mistress? Pardon? Contamination, he exined, -if shes ill, attendants might catch her illness. I must know for precaution. Im the mistress private aid. I help with her daily activities. As you see, Im perfectly healthy. Nothing toin, he paused, -might I meet the mistress? Right now? Yes. The mistress is sleeping. It shouldnt be a problem. The previous doctor advocated rest for her health. Waking the mistress, wouldnt you say, counteractive? Counteractive? he exhaled, -listen, Im a busy man. I know about you, the butler narrowed, -a slum dweller. You killed the masters servant. I damn you! Right, he leaned on the balustrade, -getting frustrated at the masters desire instead of the mistress. Who do you work for? The mistress, he swallowed and fidgeted, -Im angry on good reason. Slum dwellers are not invited to the city. Such is the decree mydy imposed. Youre not worthy. My god, he lit a cigarette and shook his head, -will this do? footsteps approached from behind. Svipes crinkled brow took the butler by surprise, -w-w-w-w- Hold your tongue, damned traitor, he grabbed the butlers shirt and spoke through gritted teeth, -how dare you, how dare you mistrust the mistress faith. Get off me, he shrugged, -your kind will never understand. Understand what? The master is right, he red, -the mistress best left to her own fate. No one can treat her; shes infected by the gue GOD DAMN IT! he breathed, -I cant bear to see her suffer. Shes a shell of her former self. I had to obey the master, otherwise, hed make her life miserable. What would you know, Svipe, the butler fell onto one knee, -I did my best and it didnt matter. I was a fool, I thought I could have saved her, I thought I was doing the right thing. She... she... she knew... she knew... Dont tell me, Svipes expression dropped, -is the mistress? No, the butler gasped, -shes alive but we dont know for how long, he horned onto Igna, -the people you saw are entertainers. I called them to y and dance for the mistress. Keeping herself shut will aggravate the situation. I nned on hosting a party to cheer her mood... you had to go and ruin it with this. Nigel, dont. Was this your idea of salvation? A damned slum dweller. We have money, we can afford doctors. Whats with him, a lower-ss imbecile? I wont allo- Igna suddenly grabbed the butlers mouth and red, -stop talking, ingrate, he snuffed the cigarette on Nigels forehead. AHHHHH, muffled screams escaped. Heres the thing. I came in good fate. You arrogant bastard went and ruined my night. Insulting the slums is thest mistake youll ever make, he took out Tharis and pressed the barrel against the mans forehead, -slums or the city, deathes for everyone. Svipe pleaded, -let him go, doctor, please. The grip eased. Nigel made a fist and leaped. Igna sidestepped instantly and countered with a left hook. A crack and the butlernded a few meters away. Blood gushed, -Doctor, did you kill him? No, he knelt, -I held back. Id have aimed for the throat if I wanted to kill, Igna administered a health potion. The man was soon healed and on his feet. Precious seconds of memories vanished. What happened? The doctor knocked you out, Svipe chuckled, -bad move attacking a physician. He hits like a truck, he sat in amon room, -Svipe, I mean what I said. I dont want him around the mistress, Im against it. I said yes because I thought youd bring someonepetent... You still doubt his abilities? he gave a mirror, -look at your forehead. The burn mark? Yeah, no scar, he healed you using magic. Magic? Yes, the forgotten art used in Hidros. Hes a noble. He was wearing nice clothes... why would he want to stay in the slums? To treat people. To treat people? Yes, the doctors a strange character alright. He is not motivated by money or fame. We crashed his hospice and even shot one of his nurses... YOU DID WHAT? Forget about it. Where is he now? With the mistress. Nigel jumped on his feet, -no, Svipe took the butlers hand and pulled, -not today, you wont interfere. The door closed quietly. Arge window overlooked the inner city. Fresh air flooded the room. Large bed and expensive beddings, ckout curtains, -shes crazy rich, a warmly colored carpet and a wallpaper of intricate design, -youre here? said a frail voice, -tell me, has deathe? Igna walked to the bed, -my, the reaper of souls is very handsome. Death hasnte, he smiled, -Im here to treat your illness. Treat my illness? Yes. Wheres Nigel, is heing? No, the butlers entertaining a few guests. Tell me, he examined her hands and face, giving a checkup, -dark pupils, wrinkled skin, and purple. Shes a victim of the monster gue. How could there be a monster-rted illness here, in a rtively neutral continent? Who are you? Dont waste your breath, he opened his briefcase, -close your eyes and rest. *Mana Control: Light Element Variant C Astro Krona.* cleanse the taint and *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, fifth passage, broken art be fixed, fixed art be broken, eternal cycle; creation and destruction, the levy for reality changes perspective, watcher watches, creator creates, destroyer destroys, and restorer restores, Hicht.* pletely heal her body. her breathing slowed, ck of mana and stamina, two potion sk sufficed. *BARGE,* -GET OUT OF THE ROOM! Nigel? ..... GET OUT! the butler gritted, -Svipe killed your nurse. Youre here to get revenge, GET OUT RIGHT THIS INSTANT. Nigel, Igna dropped the sks, -I warned you, he stepped and teleported across the room, -dont you disrespect me again, he locked the butlers arm behind his shoulder, -Ive killed people for less, a simple push shattered the elbow. Igna rose his feet and stomped sideways on the butlers knee, bending the leg in a painful contortion. -AHHH, a blood-curling scream resounded across the manor. Igna casually rose his gun and fired, *Bang, bang, bang,* two shots in the leg and one in the shoulder, -AHHHH! he got down on Nigels level, winked at the grown man in tears, stood and kicked. Teeth flew across the room. Igna wasnt done, he titled Nigels head and kicked again, taking both rights and left. Svipe arrived toote. Igna poured salt water onto open wounds, -too bad. You should have kept him on a leech. A dominant presence rose from the bed, -how dare you... Shes awake? HOW DARE YOU! she ran past Igna and sted Nigel with a kick of her own, -AH! she cringed, -it hurts, she fell on her bottom and hissed. Why did you kick him? Svipe, is that you? Mistress, tell me, why did you kick him? The bastards a traitor... Chapter 1069 Chapter 1069: Dear Boss [12] I misunderstand. Svipe, youre a good kid. Dont let anyone else tell you otherwise. I respect your work and how youve fought to get to your position. Must have been hard. You took a risk. Im d you did. I can breathe freely, she eyed Igna. Late introductions, said Svipe, -Doctor Lyoko, meetdy Umi Naht. They locked eyes. Umi Nath was of small and slender frame. Her medium-length hair swayed. She looked to be in herte thirties. -I feel rejuvenated, shemented, her ck pupils scanning top to bottom. Umi Nath. Youre a man of little words? Depends on the person, he took a step back, dy Umi, I must ask, are you the one in charge of the town? ..... Yes, why? The segregation? Ah, the separation between rich and poor? I suppose. A necessity, otherwise the town sponsors will- the ground rumbled. A sinister aura crept outside. Someone entered Orin, he horned onto the pin-point location, -angelic... who is it? Doctor? Svipe,dy Umi, I should leave. The scenery changed for the expansive wilderness set west, past the mountainous regions, and through steep valleys. Lack of town or settlement; the unpopted, unventuredndscape of the novel continent. He pped and shot across the skies. -There, he stopped. Two entities fought. Fissures and burnt marks marred the jungle. Trees toppled, and birds flew swiftly C the pace was so it looked like two lights, one golden and the other dark green, flung at one another. Its a battle of the gods, he hovered. The eyes transformed, and the eye of truth revealed their potential and powers. Mana sense grabbed information infinitely. A stray ball of energy flung past. A distant boom followed. He turned and saw a hill half-destroyed. -No holding back, he narrowed, -who are they, and why are they fighting? the portal from whence they came yet remained. He soon hovered over and examined, -ancient markings read the dialect of Esteh, the alchemic God. Its not correctly formted. At this rate, greenery around the portal withered. -Its sucking the live energy and mana from the atmosphere. What in the world is this? he moved closer, -STOP! Cruze suddenly manifested. Were you not in Hidros? I sensed trouble, he hovered shyly off the dark ground, -I feel more and more portals opening. Igna, Cruze gulped, -the portals link to Draeb. How do you know? I remember the symbols, he pointed, -this one defines a location. Someones trying to leech off Orin. Draeb is in a state of upheaval, another growl saw Igna side-step abruptly. A voice lunged from another portal, DIE! a volley of weapons summoned, -TO HELL YOU GO! and rained onto the gold and green light. A slight shake of the head mumbled, -always trying something. I swear, he and Igna locked gaze. The man dropped his jaw, -master? Formle? What are you doing here? I should be asking the questions. They focused on the dying personages, -dont mind me, the god of war calmly skipped toward the destructive sight. Half-burnt trees, charred ground, fissures, and distress, -this here a demon, the other, angel. Why were they fighting? Draebs under stress. Master, you should listen to what I have to say. Ill do it on one condition, Cruze manifested fully, -tell me, are the portals simr? Cruze took a minute, Formles brows knitted, -portals? he asked. Yes, said the serpent. Well, Igna opened his palm and closed his eyes, -to see through reality, I need the full capability of my vision. *See the unseen, feel the unfelt, knowledge deep within, awaken for I order so; Eye of Truth.* the outside world glowed in vague dim outline. *Knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing,* he sunk deep in the ocean. Multiple possibilities are presented. The nature of the portal was such that none were linked. -To put an end to the portals, I need to reach the source. I see the mana waves, its a vague direction. I see the strings, a nk scroll manifested, -I understand, knowledge of the expansive Origin horned, -I see them, the vision contoured reality and followed across dimensions to an ancient Vase. A bathhouse of marble. Steam rises. Its around here, his projection passed through walls, -where is it, he focused deeper, veins on his forehead bulged. A golden hue began to flow. Ignas body radiated godly mana. Nikes symbol sprawled. The outline of a diadem embodied the goddess symbol, thetter of which was often spotted on Ignas forehead. The change from physical to ethereal was one of growth. Nikes crown, Cruzemented, -her artifact lives? Why, did something happen? Yes, I heard it was lost, destroyed at the spear of the devourer. She lost her life in said fight. Im surprised about her symbols potency. Formle, God of war, what is going on, really? conversation grew. *O goddess forgotten by the ages, o goddess who spread victory and peace over the souls of true warriors. I, humble vessel for thy Symbol, plea to have a sliver of thy strength,* As you wish, the goddess transient apparition was spotted hovering above Igna. Her arms cuddled Ignas head, like a mother soothing her childs cries. Nikes not dead, not that I remember. You know something? Partly, Formle shrugged, -I remember the guardians talking about how Athena and Nike came to the Realm for a visit. So far gone, does it really matter? I guess not, they lit cigarettes each, walked over to the angel and demon then puffed, -poor bastards, Formle exhaled, -they chose the wrong side to go after. Meanwhile, the air and energy around Igna changed. It felt heavy and suffocating. Look for it, the projections vision cleared. Deep underground, he looked around, -hidden in a forgotten tomb. The remnant of an artifact was reawakened by curious bystanders. I cant see whos responsible. I feel their power, its big, very big. Id say on par with the Guardians. Entities of such caliber are hard toe by. Its feeding off Orin. Draebs mana capacity isnt enough. It easily summoned portals across dimensions... who in the world is this, someone with knowledge of the ancient arts? Artanos... no, its not him. Hes shrewder, he focused, -the source is the cremated remains of Ayah, a personage from old tales. God or demon, I cant say. Hes human I think, the fingers moved. Ignas projection established a bond with the vase, -good, a stable link. Now onto the difficult part, he moved, blood gushed from his corporal body, the strain amplified. *Powers to bring down my enemies, powers to bring down my foe, from the abyssal depths of hell to the highest peak in the heavens, shudder, cower, and fear, my anger is not to be triggered, my rage is not to be quelled and my lust is not to be quenched. Bow before the power feared by even Creation himself, Hand of the Lamented,* bodiless palms sprang into a pointing gesture. From Ayahs vase to the open portals, the Hand of the Lamented made contact, -its not just Orin, the portals were thrown in other realms, he clenched his fist, -Nikes power isnt enough, but was unable to seal the routes. It goes beyond what my body can do, he pressed his palms and breathed, -one solution, *Thud,* a dark sensation came from within. *Deep slumber, deep rest, awaken for the chance at retribution. Gate of which stands before mine way, open for thy master hase: Nevermore C Hells Gate,* Lightning cackled. Rain clouds formed. Ignas body transformed. The vampiric features grew apparent, and a dark cloud containing Deaths symbol emanated. Still not enough. *Span across the ages, fear is what held peace, fear is what caused War, fear is the root of evil. I, the harbinger of the ultimate fear, havee to spread and reim what is mine of right: Nevermore C Terror Gate.* A heavy feeling brought him to his knees, -the strain, blood ran down his chin, -a little bit more, a hard-swallow, *Unbound by thews of Heaven and Hell; unshackle my power: Nevermore C Annihtion Gate.* -still nothing? the heart sank, a heavy pressure dropped him on one knee, -two more gates, will this bodyst? destruction by the immense power far surpassed the regeneration rate of both Vampiric and the dormant Death Element. *Gateway to the afterlife, gateway to life, gateway of those who live, open, for I order so: Nevermore C Eleo Gate,* -YES! the hand ofmented touched the portal, he clenched and sealed the links, -now the finale, he opened his eyes to a sea of red, he cried tears of blood, *Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, from when you were born and till you die, I, Devil, hold in my hands the strings which binds you to this world, by my authority, I order thy chains to be severed, spell, Tactus Interitus.* The portal decayed and puffed. Igna fell and his head, with little strength, flipped and stared at the stars. Cruze soft footstep ambled, and the serpent looked down, to which Igna ignored the stare for the starry night. Master, you do know using the Shadow Realms power would have been easy? Yeah, but theres too much risk. My domain will remain a secret as long as it permits me. Besides, the body regenerated, -I had to test the limit of this body. Its bad, heughed, -I can barely make it to the four-level of the Nevermore seal. The Death elements in order at least. If you say so. Formle approached from the other side, -mind listening to my side? Sure, he sat upright, the scene before wasnt too much. Destruction and the smell of fresh blood, what could be better? Draebs not the same. We conquered Zayan Dolsak. We forged connections with both the Aapith Nation and the Eipea Empire. The fight against the Titans underway. You can imagine the strain it puts on the domain. God-level entities firing spells without concern. It takes a toll and the damage was felt in the main continent. There were reports of the ground literally disappearing before people. It simply vanished from existence. A grayscale orb reced the thing, I cant describe it. We call it World End. To supply mana, the domains eating itself. The very frame of Draebs reality is in danger. Ive granted our force authority to recall home. No one knows whatll happen. If the Titans continue at their pace, there wont be anything left. The line ofmunication between Aapith and Eipea will be lost. Wouldnt be a bad thing, Cruze added. It will be, trust me. The demon and angel over there fought over nothing. They flew into ournd and began tearing the ce apart. It makes no sense, no sense I say. Are they dead? Yeah, he exhaled. The phone rang, -caller Svipe. Im going back. Me too. Master, I implore you, to look into the disappearance of the Guardians. We know their location, just not their intent. I fear we might lose more than we have if you stand here and do nothing. We need Lilith. Please master, I beg thee. I will, he stood, -once Ive healed Eira, Ill begin the search for Lilith. Shes in the Aapith Nation, yes? I dont know, maybe? She ought to be there. My aids, the duo vanished, The princes of Hell, Asmodeus and the rest. Theyll be fine, I trust in their skill. Kul did say something about a change. Well, Im in no hurry. The end wille, I know it will. Preparations... the Nevermore gate is working. Im one step closer. Come what may, a great deed will be done for salvation. I hate martyrs. Hello? About time! What is it? Thedy wants to meet you. Didnt we meet already? I fail to see why itll benefit- Stop talking and meet me by the Cubs bridge, the phone hung abruptly. Blood, death, a battle, he pinched his forehead, -pain, and dropped on one knee, -I cant stop the eye, realitys fading, I need, he gasped, -I need. A cold sensation took his nose, -sses? Master, Elize purred, -I knew youd need this. Thank you, he smiled, -can you help? My bodys not at one hundred percent. Chapter 1070 Chapter 1070: Dear Boss [13] You look different. Does it matter? Not really, Svipe bowed over the bridge, -you made a good impression. Did I? Yeah, he smiled, -thedy is on her way. Headlights beamed from the bridges other side, under the scale of buildings popting the -citizens region. Svipes pleased expression. The unnaturally silent port at two in the morning, -what are they up do? Breaks strained a high-pitch squeal. Doors shut, ady dropped from the drivers side, walked to the bridge, turned at Igna, and rose her cap, -you, she pointed dressed in a truckers outfit, -I choose you. ..... Pardon? She moved into his face and said, -I choose you. Igna calmly watched through the frameless sses, -really, he grabbed her shoulders, -you think you can tame me? I dont think, I will tame you, she shrugged and hopped back, -Doctor Lyoko, her arms opened towards the port, -Istra is a beautiful city, from the filth to the clean, everyone is deserving of a ce. I want the city to be a ce where thew isnt a hassle, but rules that may be bent to suit ones power or agenda. After all, I love when strong foes face off. The battle and drama are treats for poor little ol me. I see, he narrowed, -so youre something of a rebel. You could say that, she sighed and stared, -Im more than just a rebel, Im the one who rules these ins. I love everything about this city. I love my life, I couldnt be more grateful for the second chance, she skipped to his side and took his hand, -please, Doctor, will you be one with me? ... I need you, she leaned, -I need you for my quest. I need you to help me, I want just one thing. ... Immortality. Immortality? Igna returned with a somewhat pleased expression, -such things are fantasy. No, no there is. I believe they go by The Order of Nightwalkers. Hidros secret, an organization feared the world over. Their members are Nightwalkers, vampires as referred to in ancient texts. And? I want it, immortality. What are you willing to pay? Everything. Not enough. ... Enough, Svipe interjected, -no more. Mydy, youre here for another reason. My apologies, she swallowed hard and looked away, -Im here for this, the trucks cargo fell at Ignas feet, -heres my butler, she narrowed, -do with him as youd please. I dont much care for traitors. Is he alive? he tapped Nigels face with his foot, -unconscious, a gun flew in the peripheral, -what is this? A gun, added Svipe, -best finish the job you started. Right, he scanned, -I rendered him unable to work. Too bad, he crouched and tapped the mans pale cheeks, -wake up, he whispered, the pupils focused and shrieked, -HMM, HMMMM! he jolted, the restraints were much for a broken man. There, thats the spirit, he stood and lowered the gun, -face your death with dignity, foul ingrate. Dont ever disrespect me again, *BANG,* the skull cracked, *BANG, BANG, BANG, BANG,* he emptied the clip. A puddle veered off into the drains, and droplets of red fell from the bridge. Send him off, Svipe ordered. Attendants emerged from the trucks shadows and threw him off the side. Thedy held a sadistic and inviting look. Her cheeks reddened and her fingers made small gestures, -this one, he side-nced, -this one will be easy to control. Shes a fiend of her own desires. My jobs done, Svipe affirmed, dy Umi, I trust youre pleased? Yeah, I got what I need, she gleamed, -Lyoko, starting today, youre my personal attendant. Please dont say no until you hear my terms. Will you join me in my office? Lead the way, the door shut, and the truck reversed into the citizens district. Sun threw a glimpse into a manor fixed upon the ports highest point. The view below was grand, the slums were shy of the harbor. The sea, the ships, and the movements of carriages and cars in and out of the city. Igna threw the curtain wide open and stepped into the light. A warm teacup at his side and the distant figure of Umis expose body kept under nkets. Shes a masochist, he sipped, -the perfect punching bag for nights when I feel frustrated. Too bad Im pleasing myself with only one partner, he smiled, -long as she enjoys the torture, he sipped, a vague outline walked to his side, -is it all, my liege? Good job satisfying her lust, Emerald. You may return to the Shadows. As you wish, my liege, emerald-colored eyes stared Umi up and down with a cheeky lick of the lips. Warm hands wormed their way around his chest and crotch, -you were splendid, lips pressed his back and shoulders, -youre hired. He pped her hand and kicked her to the ground, -dont you dare, he thundered. She spread her legs and cowered, -please dont hurt me. He took one step and poured hot tea onto her stomach, she screamed in joy, -I own you, he grabbed her jaw, -remember that. Yes, Im sorry. Please punish me, the curtains shut and two hours passed. The view moved from the bedroom to an office. Umi held her pose straight and had a sense of authority by her side. The office, not to be confused by those in Hidros, associated with high-rises and skyscrapers, was nothing much but a study in the main manor. Doctor, what we do in private is ours alone. You understand, yes? Youre one freaky human being. Thank you, I appreciate thepliment. In no will is my subduedness a sign for you to takemand. You dont want to be like Nigel? Heughed at the threat, -listen, he leaned forward, -I do what I want and screw who I please. Youre the odd nail on my list. I tell you, youre nothing more than an entitled leader who came to power from a piss-poor marriage. Your influence is nothing, Yian-Dho means nothing... take away your husband, what is left save the hole in-between your legs? DONT DISRESPEC- He mmed the table, -respect is earnt. Not bought. The night we shared doesnt mean anything. Youre needy, you must have someone tell you how to live, you need guidance, and you crave the feeling of worthlessness. I can give you what you need, he smiled; -however, it will be my call to make, understand? Where do you get of- The strong have authority, he brandished Tharis, -and Im not opposed making Istra cower. DBKs already got the people in anguish, imagine one for the factions downfall. You need me and I dont need you. Your flesh isnt worthy C the wrinkled skin of a forgotten princess is akin to an artifact. There but locked, present but unpractical. She held her temples, -youre the devil. Indeed I am. Youll regret not epting my terms. You could have be a citizen, someone influential in the city, we could have taken my husbands fortune, we could have ruled as one. He paused, -theres only one ruler of my heart, and shes the best thing to ever happen to me. I cherish her always. Your materialist gains dont satisfy my whims, he stood, -I say the meeting is over. WAIT! He grabbed the handle, -WAIT, DOCTOR, PLEASE... ILL DO WHAT YOU WANT, TELL ME YOUR TERMS! Good, he released the knob and leaned against the door, -my terms are simple. You do as you want and I do as I please. Ill work as your physician and exterminate any threats imposed on your life. In exchange, I want my service as a healer to be kept a secret. I will heal the rich as I will the poor. Money, fame, you want nothing? What will I do with things that Ive already had, heughed, -heres my cell number. I will be staying at the hill-side manor, he went around her desk and tied a ne around her neck, -keep this one at all times. Consider it a protection against evil. I assure your safety is my priority. Scheme and think about your next move, Ill be there waiting,dy Umi. She looked up with a confused expression, -you called medy? Yes. Though theres far much to do before gaining my respect. Consider this my way of saying Im willing. Thank you, she shot up and held Igna, -I needed this, thank you, Lyoko. Heter returned to the slums, -shell want to have more intercourse, he sat on the straw bed and stared out the window, -good thing I have him. Do your worse, Vengeance, take thedy on the best-ted dream shes ever had. Make her yours and let me, he covered his eyes, -let me sleep. The battle wounds caught up. Fatigue and pain shot; the bodys remaining energy is drained. It would be a week before Igna came too. During said week, Nikki found herself in quite a predicament. I work the brothel; my usual customers donte anymore. No one wants to pay. Whats happening? evening dawned upon the city, -I guess Ill visit the miners. She walked kilometers to the miners camp, a small area surrounded by trees fixed a few minutes walk from the mines. -Nikki, how goes it? waved anotherdy of the night, -havent seen you here, thess face was wounded, beaten. Her short dress revealed much of her injuries, -keep by the brothel, you wontst a moment. I will, she stepped into thepound, -their gaze, she swallowed hard, -they pierce me. Rough men starved for affection... Trust me, Nikki, the pay isnt worth the hurt. What about you? Ive lived here my whole life. My parents abandoned me to them... I lost my virginity when I was eight. This way of life is the only thing I know, she coughed and sprinkled blood, -Im going to die anyway. Leave, Nikki, you dont have to. Ill keep them entertained, no one should go through what I have, no one. Do you hear me? NIKKI! firm hands grabbed and pulled, -LOOK AT ME! Mirai? Come with me,e! They left thepound in Mirais jeep. An awkward silence fell. He reached for her hand at the exit, -Nikki. Would you stop, she pulled, -Mirai, I dont want anything to do with you. Im ady of the night. Ill give my body to anyone for money. Why do you want to save me, why, do you want to feel like a hero so badly? Go find another helpless bitch. I dont care for sympathy! NIKKI STOP! he mmed the brakes, -I LOVE YOU, DONT YOU GET THAT? WHY? BECAUSE I DO! She mmed the door, -I dont believe you. Selfish asshole. Where was the bravado when I was forced into the mines by your workers? Where were you when they made me swallow lead and their filth? Where were you when they forced rocks and physically abused me, huh, where were you? I was raised by a loving mother. I was happy living the life of a normal girl in a city of filth. She worked the nights and I understood what awaited me. I epted said fate but my mother said no, she gave me a proper education, and I was set to work for your fatherspany. Its because of you, Mirai, its because I met you that I became who I am today, a worthless ve used for the pleasure of your fathers corporate hotshots. Even when you say you love me, even if I return the feelings, I cant be your lover. Were not the same, we wont ever be the same. Youre innocent... I couldnt stomach faking my innocence too. Im ady of the Night, Mirai, I was made so by your father and your family. I dont think we could work out. STOP IT, he jumped and held her in his arms, -I didnt know... I didnt know. Nikki, Im sorry... I interviewed you and based my decision on your qualification. I never knew you endured such trauma; I never knew... Thats it, she pushed back, -you never knew because you never cared. Ady in this misogynistic city wont ever get far without sleeping around. I dont know anymore. Come find me when you dare face the truth. Until then, dont see me again. Chapter 1071 Chapter 1071: Dear Boss [14] Alchemic mister. What is the matter? Nothings the matter, a frail old man bowed at a table filled with sks, -my attempts at restoration failed. Who was it? Who was what, mister? Ingrate, he flipped, -I asked you a question, give me an answer, *cough, cough,* he gripped the tables ledge,menting the future. Who closed my portals... they destroyed the vase. I was this close to bing a true god. Ive used the extent of my mortal body, I need to reincarnate. Engratse. Artanos... a not-so-inviting tone returned, -what brings you to my workshop? I heard thetest update from the Alchemic Misters workshop. You pathetically failed. So much for being a man of true intellect. I thought youd be wiser. ..... Acting like you know everything, he shot his discontent. Artanos dipped under the feeling and fed the fracas, -why are you here? Had to go and ruin my ns at taking Draeb. Im here to ask a favor, he sat, -and in exchange, a vase materialized, -these are the remnants of Ayahs vase. I thought it wise to grab what remained before he destroyed it. You know whos responsible? You bet I know, he grinned, -Im the one who knows much. Tell me, Engratse, what is your price? My price is not for negotiation. I take what I want, such is what my father, Grostian taught us, siblings. Tell me whos responsible and where is he? Thing is, he smiled, -were closer than youd think, he walked to a small opening, threw curtains open, and saw the sea and a city perched atop a cliff, -you went into hiding after the incident. You choose for your offspring to lead the city however they wanted. I mean, he did inherit that draconian style of leadership. The one responsible can be found in the city. Youve harmed his precious little sister with a curse. Thess cant return despite his attempts. Orins a good realm C its perfect for what you have in mind, the reckoning of Estral. I would consider caution over recklessness. Take your time. I dont have time, he thundered, -I need lives to feed my soul. Im not god, I was a failed creation. My symbol of power weakens. Grostian died. WHAT? The realm too. WHEN AND WHERE? You should have heard it from your father. Your elder brother, the Cursed King Alfred. His reincarnations here and well. Hes inherited the true power of Grostian as well as the old mans domain. The death of another mighty god sends tremors around the dimensions. We have lost so many mighty gods. From the olden kings to nigh, Kronos, my mentor, and Grostian the VIth of Fall. He will be kindly remembered. My fathers dead? Are you angry? No, he red, -Im not angry, Im disappointed. The old man was strong... he had so much on his te, I- I guess Im relieved. Artanos leaned against the opening, the outside hue enveloped his outline, -why the look of disdain? He gave Alfred the symbol. My older brother is bad. I ought to reincarnate. Facing him will demand a lot of strength. Dont, Artanos leaped, -I have something even better, a portal to the infinite realm of Knowledge opened, -join my faction, Engratse. Whats in for me? A true vessel. I have the perfect candidate for your reincarnation. A follower of your older brothers faction. A servant who served my mentor and my master, shell remember when we pay a visit. Miira? You got it, a sadistic grin echoed, -shes helpless without Kronos, always living in his shadow. Shes a shadow and depends on a great light, call her a pest. Shes no Guardian, only a loyal dog. Im sure she misses me, the portal widened, -Orins to be left alone. Such was the deal I made with him. You lost? No, not lost. Leave Orin as it is. I know a ce, glimpses of the Eipea Empire shed, -a realm which surpasses the threshold. Just so happens that Zeus and I have a meeting. I would like yourpany. Golden and pure, jewels of power and of prestige, the three suns of Nortest and the Quadran of Elsia to the south. The guardian deity Monv circles the realm, guiding the sun and the Quadran, psing night and day. Various floating isles scattered over a lower continent, the highest peak being a castle made with calcified godly mana. Angels pped, and sparks of righteousness fluttered a deeply soothing aura. Old man Engratse inhaled into his stomach, *cough, cough, cough.* Dont overdo it, beamed Artanos, -weve just started, he swiped, a golden bridge manifested towards the great hovering capital. They walked, and gods and mythical creatures flew past. Idyllic waterfalls rained gems, -the abundance of mana. Such the Eipea nation, Artanos added, -tell me, Engraste, care for a wager? What wager? Will Zeus ept my proposal or nigh? If you make him ept, Ill join your cause no questions asked. Thats what I like to hear. From pleasant outside to a ravishingly affluent inside. Tall intricately designed pirs carved from precious stones, marble, and elder wood held the domed interior on which, what could only be described as a masterpiece, was painted. The symbol of Athena gave credit to the artist. Artanos waited, as did the many servants(angels). A powerful presence echoed, and the doors opened with a gust of innate power. Zeus boyish features transformed into a thick wellbed beard. His body grew muscr, he held a stronger, fiercer, and more mature look on his visage. He dropped to the opposite seat and waved. The attendants left, and a simple click marked the beginning, -Artanos. Supreme God. You and I are not friends, Zeus borated further, -why have youe into enemy territory? I seek an armistice. Is that so? he watched cautiously, -and who sits by your side? Engratse. The Alchemist God, he nodded. Supreme God. Make your case, Artanos. The rooms aura dropped, -Zeus, youre no longer in control of your surroundings. The Eipea Empire was on verge of a revolution. The one leading the assault is a little dame by the name of Miira. I heard about her recruitment efforts. Shes taken the gods who were displeased by your leadership and is forming a formidable army. I know the location of her pocket dimension. There are little things in this world that I know. My title of God of Knowledge extends far and wide. Tell me, Zeus, what have you done in the time Ive been away? Is your rtionship with Lucifer going well or has the Fallen Angel decided to fly closer to the sun? Artanos. You were part of the Heavenly faction; you were part of my faction before you decided to leave. Not obeying my orders is reason for execution. Why didnt you kill Eira when the opportunity presented itself? And Miira, shes returned and has gained poprity. I cant get rid of her... shes stronger. You abandoned us. Didnt you think I would know youre leading the Titan Army, God of Titan? Your assault on our territory in Draeb has caused my faction a lot of trouble. What will you do to attain for your sin, Artanos. Supreme God, I explicitly said Im a neutral party before joining the Heavenly faction. I yed my cards and came out on top. The Titan factions are on their way to crushing your armies. INSOLENCE! Hold your tongue, Zeus. Im not your enemy. Draebs not my target. The Aapith nation is, he smiled, -Lucifers outstayed his wee. I think it best to take the realm of demons. Theyre a nuisance. Are you suggesting? Yes, I am, he smiled, -in exchange for your help, I will grant you, my knowledge. Qhildirs dead. You need an advisor, someone who can see what cant be seen. Qhildirs death, you know something? Yes. The Curse of Misfortune. It would seem the Curse out of control. We could always ask Creation or Death about the matter. The Neutral Faction best be left alone. Death and Creation have no say in our heavenly affairs. Zeus, will you join me in my quest of taking the Aapith Nation? It sounds interesting, he smiled, -Lucifer and I have worked wonders together. Weve killed and destroyed those who stood in our paths. Lucifers a strong man with a proven track record. How can youpare? How can Ipare? he pped, portals opened with demons of high-ranking power, -these are a few of my Clockwork puppets. Dolls made from the Tower of Aria. An army with the ability to destroy and conquer realms. I dubbed them the Twelve Hour Mark, or The Twelve for short. Interesting, Zeus pped, the seats teleported into a coliseum. Action speaks louder than words, he pped, and a four-armed behemoth roared into the arena, -the champion Aras. Hes the strongest one of my many affairs. Tell me, do you have the strength to fight one of my sons? First-hour mark, Artanos pped. A frail-looking skeleton stood opposite Aras, thetter dwarfed poor little skeleton. Insulting, Zeus narrowed, -you sure he can keep up with my son? A gong boomed. The fight instantly ended. Aras fell on his knees, a massive hole in his chest spewing blood, -what did I say, he pped, and the skeleton disappeared, -the strength of my army isnt a linear increase, no my friend, its logarithmic. Hey, I doubt the supreme god cares for exnations. In summary, the XII is strong. Youre telling me, theyre unbeatable? Depends on the fighter... my goal is a small unit of elite fighters. You killed Aras, he didntst a second. Artanos, they teleported inside, -tell me, why must we betray Lucifer and how do I know you havent approached him first? The reason is simple. Eipea Empire was ruled by one monarch. The Aapith Nations ruled by a council of Demons. You see, thetter is a hassle. I rather not waste my energy butting them up. Instead, I came to you, Zeus. Weve worked together and have a close connection to Kronos. Were both students of his. I dont care about what happened, the past is irrelevant. What remains is our deeper connection to amon man, a great man. My father was great, I agree, he breathed a shallow sigh, -he was a shining example of what it meant to be a ruler... hes paranoia fueled his downfall. I dont much care for the sentiment. Artanos, what will happen to the Demonic faction? We will crush them. Their kind has long leeched mana off those who deserved the essence. Take them out of the picture and we can move to conquer Draeb without harming the realm. We should leave the domain heal... constant fighting hastened the clock of the end. I want to save Draeb. I have my own domain to think about, despite my strength, my personal realm isnt strong nor is it powerful. What I have is here, in this body, not locked or hidden. I am what youll get, simple and easy. Zeus, you hate Lucifer too, dont you? Lucifer? he gulped; -I dont hate him. Hes a goodpanion and a good friend. Were the same if you think about it, he was unlucky, a failure unable to overthrow his father. Im the exception, I defeated my father and stand here on his throne. Artanos, Ive always wanted to rule over Time. Promise me the symbol of Kronos, promise me the symbol I failed to acquire, promise me. I dont make promises. Stick with me and ruling Time will seem like Childsy. Zeus, by allying with us, you gain not only my council but also the Titans might. I will cease my assault against your faction and channel their might towards the Aapith Nation. What about Faction north? Should be a simple process of taking the demons then walking to reim Zayan. To the start of a great partnership, Zeus extended his hand. To the beginning of the end, Artanos firmed the handshake, and thus, a new faction was born. Chapter 1072 Chapter 1072: Dear Boss [15] Open, open, open! no answer, only the mild reverberation of the metallic frame. More closed-fisted knocks echoed, yet, no answer returned. A small glimmer peaked from the top floor, through the hammered nks locking the broken windows. Help me! they turned upward desperately, -help, I need help, they begged. A nonchnt sigh nced inward, -someones at the door, she said. Im tired, Igna returned, -throw a potion, I need rest. Elize salivated at the thought, picked the potion, rushed into another room, threw open the only working window, and poured. Expensive elixir rained, and the imbued power lit their face as itnded, -thank you, said the man, -youve healed my son and me. I thank you, Doctor, I thank you. The man disappeared. Shadowy figures loomed around the alley, vague shapes hidden under shades of buildings and tall fences. The alleys seemed an ecosystem of their own where different rules applied. It didnt matter if the street were a stones throw away, the truth was as so, -step into the alley and brace thyself for the alleys thirst mustnt be quenched. Day rose on a particr day. Clock struck 05:40, the sun was out, and calendars flipped for the 1st of September. A new month, a new start. Such were hopeful thoughts. The gazette wasnt so kind to the populous. Igna exited the run-down hospital into the cold morning raise. From the alley to the side streets, he made a straight line toward the docks. Workers puffed harshly,borers were hard at work. Muck and filth were thrown into the Just canal. Factories and day-to-day excretions. Nods of recognition came his way, and he returned thepliments and ambled. Crashing winds and the beating of waves, the seas saddened sea refreshed his nose from Just Canals natural scent. He walked past the pier, bought the days issue, folded the paper between his arms, and lit a cigarette. The weather changed early from well-lit to murky. A somber vailed clouded the horizon. Igna settled at a run-down park giving onto the broken pier. He crossed his legs and puffed. Corruption? read an ambiguous headline. -not priming the reader to think a certain way, very brave of them, he followed the lines, -Istras has changed within the past few months. Secrets areing into the public lights, matters of which we believed on a base have been confirmed one way or the other. The Police-forces work in the DBK is astonishing. When asked of foreign agencies, they had this to say, -there are several serial killers in the wild. We donte across them, theyre that smart and self-assured. The work Istras police agency has done is phenomenal. With ack of proper infrastructure, the detectives were able to keep the publics fear at bay. We must respect their efforts, such was ament from a chief investigator of the Emria province. Truth remains. The DBK has thrown salt into the wounds of the police agency. By shifting the investigation away from the public light, we have but assumption to base spection. Will theree a day when the DBK is found? We dont know. Itlle to either the killer making a mistake or someone witnessing the assault directly. He has taken the lives of six people. Seems to be written by another. The states involvement with media governance. I see, corruption, the titles a hint and a tant bait. Putting the truth out there makes the public less likely to question the matter. A problems only a problem when people make a deal out of it. The ECAs influence, a side-article caught his attention, -the Slums guardian deity, it read in bold letters. He flipped to the page, -when did they? a ck and white portrait of Ignas side profile was ced beside the text, -cant see my face... its anonymized for better or worse. Istrasck of medical facilities and care has resulted in the deaths of many. From sailors to children, our societys culture of work has taken a deeper toll on the human aspect of things. Mankinds submission in the face of growing industries... in the face ofing poverty, famine, and all-epassing despair, has proven a hard ce to survive. Compared to other towns, Istras growth against the ie index has only grown worse. Appropriateparison to Port Dawn shows a steady growth of the standard of living against the ports growth. Istras an exception. The better it gets the worse bes the city. Statistics performed by Professor Sine from the Financial Department have proved our assumptions. In stark contrast to the poor, crime-stricken background of Istra, a shining beacon of hope, Doctor Lyoko, or Doc for short, has taken to the alleys to help others. Many were healed. His hospice, a run-down apartment located a few steps from Hens street into the dark corner of E Block, has delivered babies, healed the wounded, treated the gue, and even returned life to the dead. Medical aid is scarce, akin to a precious Maicite. Doc Lyokos treatment differs from what wevee to know of physicians in the main city. He treats for an affordable price and has even been, and I quote, -takes a simple meal in exchange for treatment. He will trade and happily incur a loss to help anothers life. Before you shrewd con artist get ideas, -poor blokes tryin to finesse the doc arent unfamiliar with broken bones. I saw a fugger get acid thrown in his face. The docs a maniac. We call hi guardian for reason. Hes a certified badass, such were the words from the Malrish, from the Off guild. The doc reputation is one to be respected. If youre wounded or ill, Id have rmended a stay. The hospice was recently assaulted. One of the docs nurses was shot in cold blood. Istras vindictive kinks yet present. He folded the paper and puffed, -what an exaggerated article. They have nothing better to do, I swear, he snuffed the cigarette and looked at the gray sky. -Someone running? he heard way beyond the hearing capacity of a normal being, -the pace and the footstep, he focused, -Tommy. Such was the truth, the little brother sprinted towards the pier. Igna lowered his gaze at the mist-covered area. He leaped into sight, and little Tommy locked and ran at him, -hey doc, he slid and gasped, -help me, help me, help me! ..... Calm it, Tommy. Steady, steady. Doc, its big sis. Shes not waking up. Excuse me? I dont know, she went out with brost night... I went to check on her, her rooms closed. I asked them to open the door, they wont listen. Wasnt long before they arrived. Kepmts Cottage, ced at the opposite end of Block G, was home to the residential district and served as a gateway into the slums. Men in military outfits patrolled the entrance. Follow me, he went opposite the cottage into a tavern run by the same owners. It opened with unruly patrons passing insultingments at the cottage. Igna found a seat at one of the windows and sat. A waitress came, her focus stered against Kepmts cottage. -may I take your order? spewed a mix of tones uncaringly. Doc... what about sis? Listen, Tommy, he ordered, the waitress remained in her daze, -there are things we must know before entering a battle. Come, eat something, you have work in about an hour. Leave her to me. Doctor, you sure bro is safe? Why do you say that? I saw them, he swallowed, -I saw them returning from the miners camp. Sister was crying and bro was silent. He looked angry, I dont know doc, Im scared. If sis is gone, I wont have anyone else... shes... shes. I know, I know, warm food reached their table, -youre scared, I know the feeling all too well. Leave it to me. Okay doc, he ate. The whispers proved a great source of information. Who do they think they are? Man, I was having such a nice dream. Lack of sleep before work sucks. Johhnys mad, looked at him, chuckles followed, -he didnt get his twice-a-day session with the bartender. Oh man, you mean Barbara? No, shes gone. I mean her recement, Dalhi. Shes got a great personality. Yeah, two of em. He changed table, -why do you think they got us out? Couldnt tell you, they look like people working for the town hall. Man those corrupt bastards. They intruded on Kepmts cottage, I doubt hell take it lightly. Yeah, best not to get on Kepms bad side. Hes a crazy mothertrucker, I saw him hammer a guests hand on the damned counter for failing to give his workers the required tip. Hes not someone to mess with. Istra for you, we should have moved to Pawn. This ce sucks... so much for the revolution, the rich get richer and the poor, well, look at the tavern, everyone was thrown out because of some rich kids father, fuck the Duquant. Not so loud, theyll hear you. An hour went by, Tommy left. I should make my move, most of the patrons left for work. He crossed the street, -slow down there buddy, no ones allowed in. Igna fiercely stared at the guard, -yes, well, no one doesnt concern me. I go wherever I want, he cocked Tharis and stared at the other guard, -I have business inside. You should know my name by now, he took one step and whispered, -Lyoko. The crazy-haired monster, they rose their rifles, -we have orders to kill you, damned bastard! Well then, it makes two of us. Step on in, he smirked, -I rather not sully the street with your filth. One turned and the other rose his rifle at Igna. He smiled and shot, the one guarding him fell, and the other, panicked and turned, *bang,* toote, the mans sttered blood against the door. Gunshots, echoed inside. The door creaked. Ignas dark outline entered C a mini-army stood with guns at the ready, -STOP! Svipe ran down the middle, -Doc, why are you here? he gasped, -did you kill my men? the red stter against the door was proof, -why... he shook his head, -Doc, please dont get involved. This matter doesnt concern you. I saw this for your and thedys safety. Were on important business. Svipe, listen to me, he walked past, -shoot me if you must. I have someone to care for, he climbed the stairs, and the army waited impatiently. Svipe held his tongue and ordered a stay. Many of the doors were kicked in, and ps and cries came from down the hallway. Igna went and stopped at Nikkis door, -theyre not here for her, he barged the door, stopped at the entrance, threw a nce at Svipe, -Im here for her, dont worry. Should we shoot? Leave em be, he gasped, -Lyokos not here for us. He came for someone else. We continue the mission. Search the rooms, we need to find her. If she escapes, were dead. Boss, what about the guards, theyre dead? Take them to the kitchen. Another voice arrived, -boss, we found Kepm. Good, step up the office for parle. I have a few screws I ought to unlock, he cracked his knuckles, -better grit, Kepm, the dentist here. Nikki slept. The curtains were drawn and the stench of the gue hit his nose. -Shes infected, he approached and turned her face, -good, it hasnt reached her brain. How many times am I going to treat this chick, he snapped, a bubble expanded, -shes more trouble than worth. *Mana Control: Light Element Variant C Astro Krona.* *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, Sixteenth passage, for the woundeds assured restoration, the hardships ought be cleansed. Such flowed the whisper of the healer: Imenia,* the taint crumbled, -its lifting. *Cough, cough, cough,* her head shot back and she manically wed at her neck, -what? he fashioned a kite-shape, *I am he who ys without fear, I am he who shall be thest of what thee see. Heed mine call,thou whomst dared to fight the natural order, tis the day thou ought to be destroyed, Ancient Magic C Astral Binding.* -a god-level curse? Chapter 1073 Chapter 1073: Dear Boss [16] A sound like a shattered window. A warm green light epassed the room. Nikkis wounds healed. Guards, astounded by the sh, held their breaths with tendency of trigger-finger. Igna casually lit a cigarette. The smoke brought thess into a few coughs. Thetter scraped like a grate, a guttural cough. Where am I? she gasped, and the smoke fell heavily onto her pillow. Wee, he said, stepping away from her face. She wiped her eyes and looked about, -where am I? she asked. The cottage? he replied with an inflection. The cottage? she rose against bedrest, -how long was I out? Dont know and dont care, he puffed, muffled sound of distress and pain snuck. Akin to how the light of healing escaped into the corridor, remnants of painful screams came into theirs. -Nikki, you have something to say? Mirai, she gulped, -he proposed. ..... Didnt I say he would? I refused. And? He left. Just like that? I guess? she seemed confused, -why the interest in our private affairs? Igna pressed the silence and blew smoke toward the bed. The question she asked hung like an ugly truth, -I take it back, she backpedaled, -thank you for healing me. You sound more confused than me. Nikki, can you remember what happened? I cant, her eyes shut, the pupils moved, she reenacted the scene, or tried at least, -nothing, it widened,-nothing I can think of. Im sorry, I dont remember how I got here. Thest thing I know was leaving the jeep. Nothinges to mind after. He finished thest of the cigarette, and most of the smoke went upward. The ceiling thickened. The beating amplified, and questions turned insults. Table crashes or furniture, a vague auditory picture to paint the outside picture. Igna extended his fingers towards Nikki, -youre worthless to me, the fingers sharpened, and he slit his thumb C the blood solidified, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* the aura of death reeked, she pulled back, the wall stopped the desperate attempt. With a nce at the door, Igna followed her intent, she swallowed, her heart dropped, and she pushed and threw off the covers, -STAY AWAY! Igna ambled. *To dwellers of the lower realm, inhabitants of the lower nes. Thy rank, thy status, thy prestige means naught. The powers of absolution run through my vein. Thy thoughts, thy will, thy fate; all rest nigh, all rest in the bnce. Stare,* he narrowed, -look deep, look hard, search, repent, and conclude, threads shot into her skull and paralyzed her body, *Blood-Arts: Revtion,* the crimson link whitened. Her memories flowed into his mind. Images shed, and slideshows of the previous event were set in grayscale. What is this? he watched, her memories yed from her perception. The vision cleared, he watched through her eyes and took on her frame. ...Im ady of the Night, Mirai, I was made so by your father and your family. I dont think we could work out, the voices slowly faded into the moment. STOP IT- he grabbed her arms. Let me go, crossed her mind, -youre nothing like I thought. Youre worthless. -I didnt know... I didnt know, he borated. You dont have to say anything, said her deepest thoughts. Im far worse than you. I dont have the courage to admit my shorings. Im worthless... projection of my faults. I know... I know, youre being genuine. You had nothing to do with my situation. Even still, youre trying hard to win my favor, youre trying to make things better. Why would you care for me, Im not pretty, Im not pure, Im not smart. Im worthless, my life is worth nothing, my body is worth not much more... why Mirai, why are you trying so hard. -Nikki, Im sorry... I interviewed you and based my decision on your qualification. I know, Mirai, dont apologize. Stop looking at me with such pure eyes. You care, I know you care, I hate it, I cant, I cant stomach the thought of tainting you. I CANT DO IT! -I never knew you endured such trauma; I never knew... Thats it, she fired, -you never knew because you never cared. Ady in this misogynistic city wont ever get far without sleeping around. I dont know anymore. Come find me when you dare face the truth. Until then, dont see me again, she turned toward the forest. His voice came hastily, -I know, he firmed. -I knew all along, Nikki, I knew they treated you badly. I know... my mother went through the same thing. So did my cousins. I saw them being abused, I saw my father, I saw him make his own siblings kiss his feet. I know my family is bad, were not pure. Mothers royalty, even still, she cant keep her face, she cant keep her dignity. Father care only for money and power. Mothers gotten ill from his abuse. I cant live there. Fathers oppression, mothers depression, the side familys torment. Ive seen it, Ive seen them. I saw my cousin wrap a noose and kill himself. I couldnt do anything, I was young. Didnt know what to do. All he said was, -take a deep breath and think for the future. Those fortunate to be graced by freedom are truly the chosen ones. It probably wont make sense now, he tussled my hair and pushed me out of the room. They found his body the next day. The wall had, -I quit, painted in red. Nikki, he walked, -its selfish of me to expect understanding without listing the reasons. Please, hear me out onest time. If we have to end it, I want to do it properly. No regrets, please, let me be selfish thisst time, he stopped shy of her back. You know pain too, she nced over her shoulder and cracked, -why are you crying? her heart sank, -Mirai? Crying? he wiped his tears and smiled, -Im not crying, Im not. Hes quivering, he can barely speak, I know the feeling too, a lump locked her throat. He ced her hands into his, the jeep went northward to a retreat in the hills. They sat under theing dusk, -Nikki, youre not the first one Ive fallen in love with, he toggled the engine, -there was another girl like you. Someone who came from the slums, a hard worker, and a very charming assistant. She saw the world from a different view. I dont know, I knew the day I saw her that she was special. She had an air of calm and confidence around her. Compared to the other women my father employed, she held her own and proved her worth with profits for thepany. The perfect measure of talent and hard work. She was amazing. I was a trainee back then, learning the ropes of how father operates. Too big talent can be a double-edged sword. Her ambition grew, and she knew how to use her charms. I can only retell what I saw, I cant say what went through her mind or if she even cared. Her promotion came shortly, father personallymended her effort. In ways the others didnt see, she climbed the ranks using her womanly charm. Father assured me he hadnt done so, there was no quip pro quo. He gave her merit and was rewarded with a hard worker. She was assigned as my supervisor, I was to learn from her. Her strong-headedness left an impression and a deeper feeling. I was in love. She looked like a queen, more so than my mother did. I looked at her files; her beginnings were humble, painfully humble. An orphan, with no family, only a little brother. Then it happened, she killed herself and left no notes, nothing. Thepany ruled it suicide as did the police. I knew she didnt kill herself. Her face was battered, her legs and arms bruised. She was murdered, they murdered her. I rather not imagine how painful a death she experienced. Like her, there were others. No one came close to her talent. Why am I telling you this? Well, you remind me of me. In a way, its my selfishness. I hired you because I saw something of her inside you. Humble beginnings, a little brother, and a good resume. Your hire came with whispers. I then found out, he lowered his gaze, -that one of the managers ordered a hit on her. They had her killed... jealousy, envy, greed. They wanted nothing more than to stay atop the world even if it meant standing on a pile of corpses to do so. You came along and were like me before I met her. I decided I wouldnt make the same mistakes. I only wanted the best. My actions said otherwise. Whispers began... rumors about your lustrous nature... the office talked. I checked if the rumors were true. I failed... you slept with one of the managers, rather, were forced into the agreement. I didnt have evidence, I had nothing too out the manager. I thought if you were to be associated with me, as in we were in a rtionship, the rumors would quiet down, theyd leave you alone. I didnt n on falling for you, my goal was to see you be left alone. Somewhere along the way- he looked at her invitingly, -well, I fell in love, he smiled, -I really fell for you. Father heard. I should have been careful, I was a fool, I was na?ve. He asked me into his office and said to leave you at once. I fought back for the first time. He didnt say anything. He only looked with contempt. I left soon after. I made enemies of him and thus, incurred the wrath of his servants. Mother grew sick at that time... he sighed, -the rest is, well, not of importance. Ive said what I needed. My actions culminated in the eventual attempted murder. I know they tried to kill you, I couldnt do anything, my hands are tied. Im fathers pawn, he looked at the stars, -were pawns one way or the other. A babe to her mother, a wife to her husband, a girlfriend to her boyfriend, and an artist to his art. Everything is linked, everyone is tied. Were pawns, were pawns, were goddamned pawns, the voice softened, -Nikki, he took her hands into his, -Im sorry for everything. We have our demons. I got you in your position. I dont want you to fall anymore. Will you take my wings? Your wings? Yes, he smiled softly, -the world... the world. Its hard. My cousins... Nikki. Look at me, he took his head and pulled, they kissed. The stars sparsely shone. They pulled away, -Im sorry too, Mirai. If my situation was better, Id have hoped for us to be better. Youre my one true love, Mirai. I say this from my heart. No matter our situation, I want the best for you. Im tainted, Im cursed. Youre worth so much more... listen to your father, she smiled, tears flowed relentlessly, -you and I want the same thing. I want your happiness. -I want for yours too, he smiled. Dont, she rose her hand, -we cant make it work. It wouldnt work. It would be like swimming against a flooding river. Im tied by my own demons. What do you mean? Mirai, I cant say anymore, she stepped out of the jeep, -this is goodbye, the wind brushed, the trees cried, and the wind wept. The nights coldness fell on their shoulders. The end was nigh. She lowered her gaze, Mirai started the engine and cruised away. He made passing nces at the rear view mirror. Regret whelmed, he grabbed his shirt and cried, -WHYYY! Nikki fell to her knees. Warm tears flowed against her frosty cheeks. She wailed and screamed,-why me, why us, she sniffled, -why did it have to be us, why did it have to be us? I loved him, I fucking loved him... then why, THEN WHY, WHY DID IT HAVE TO BE US! her roar intermixed with the forests nightly howl, -why.... Chapter 1074 Chapter 1074: Dear Boss [17] Rustling of the woods, a dart of light, -I feel cold, my hands are warm. Im hot, too hot, I need to take off my clothes, her body went through the motion, there was no voice nor presence, the light simply did its course. Cloud shrouded the moon, Mirais jeep disappeared. Nikki would be found the next morning covered in bright blistering rashes. He stopped the connection, the crimson threads shattered into tiny sparks. He longed at her courage, -she betrayed me, he narrowed, -she had the bravado to go against my wishes. How fortunate for her, he crossed his legs, lit another cigarette, and waited, -she did so because of Mirai. If I were to take him out of the picture, he puffed, -doesnt matter, they love each other. I felt her emotion and how trapped she felt. Its great, honestly amazing. I could never feel so much in so little time. My heart, the element, he ced a hand on his chest, -Ive never felt the love this great before. Memories of a person are precious. Its like walking into a library of countless books, the pages are their memories C to flip through is to simply raise my hand and recant the incantation. The cigarette snuffed. Night took her mighty ce outside. Igna leaned over and pulled the window ajar. He stepped towards Nikkis bed, held his palm over her sweaty forehead, and gave a sympathetic grin. Self-reflection, he exited, -is something I do regrly. Evaluating who I am in all this confusion. My limitless life and powers have grown; I dont feel the urge towards anything. I know deeply if the world were to end, Id have the Shadow Realm to return. This isnt the truth for them, he stared at the many guards presiding the corridor. Muffled screams andshes amplified. -People of this world dont have my luxury. Theyre nothing but weak, s, are brazen in their motion. Nikkis mdies were caused by God-level mana. The sh of light, tis from the conjuration of an entity beyond the realms capacity. It ties into the current predicament. Will Orin be invaded or? he pushed Kepms door to a foul smell. Svipe took a pause, -Lyoko, should you be in here? thetter simply leaned against the frame with another cigarette, -Im here to watch, he closed the door, -wasnt Kepm supposed to be scary? the battered man was all shades of bruised. Dark purple at spots; stters of blood, he bled profusely, -fight tooth and nail, Svipemented, -I take em literally. Svipe, he puffed, -youre a nasty little interviewer, Igna stepped towards the tied personage, grabbed the nearest bottle of alcohol, and poured, -AHHHHHHHHH! So much for being innocent, Svipe chuckled, -rubbing salt? If you hurt him too much, he lifted Kepms cheeks and smiled, -hell bleed or pass out. Cant let that happen. The best way of getting what one wishes, he scanned the room, -you, bring me these, he threw a card, -is to methodically advance on his fears and deeper despair, the ck-eyed Kepm felt a shiver. He panted, Ignas sanguine stare, -GET ME OUT, GET ME OUT! he stomped and resisted. Svipe entered the frame, -tell me what I want and youll be cool. ..... Fine, fine, he exhaled, -only if you promise him out of the room. I dont make promises, said Svipe. Igna took the cue and walked to the unmanned bar, -you there, fix me a drink, he ordered. Svipe and Kepms conversation flowed easier. -Kepm, we didnt have toe to this. If only youd spoken. And have my head skewered after I ratted? No, maybe not skewered. Wed find more human means. Tell me, Kepm, where is she? ... Dont make me regret this, Svipe leaned, -Ive called off the doc. Hell dly finish thest rite as painfully as possible. You know, Kepm nced, Igna threw a terrifying regard, -Ill talk, Ill talk. No point dragging thi- *cough, cough,* -shes making her way to the port. Weve arranged a boat. Shell leave at midnight. Thoas wont have her killed, I made that promise. So much a promise, said Svipe, -why did you tell us? Hes lying, added Igna, -thess not on a boat. Shes right here, hiding. What do you mean? Before I give the answer, he winked at Kepm, -tell me, Svipe, who are you looking for? Now this remains between us. Fair. Were looking for Thoas illegitimate child. I dont know the exact way how she came into this world. All I heard and pieced together was this; my master is highly invested in the ult. Part of his great donation is handed to the church. Duquant wanted a prodigy, someone to carry his legacy. He had Mirai, a failure as he put it. Then, they had another. The high priestess had something to do with the matter. Lady Umi wasnt involved in the process. When he announced the news, we were ordered to remain silent. Only a few chosen ears were allowed the truth. Hed found what he wanted. A daughter not of this world, her abilities and intellect far outweighed what themon folk in Istra had to offer. She was schooled in Hidros untilst year when she returned after suddenly dropping out of college. Shes just hit eighteen. With what Mirai did, lord Duquant ordered her a stay at home. Things happened, and the ordeal intensified into what we have today, he looked at Igna gravely, -do you understand? A prodigious child returns home with a rebellious nature. The fathers upset and this little guy here, he walked over, -isnt as innocent as he looks. You know something more, dont you? Igna peered into his soul, -theres more to the story, he grabbed Kepms hair, -speak the truth, a wave of purple C the pupils altered briefly, Kepm could see the ultimate truth; nothing, deep inside Ignas bicolored eyes. Shoulders dropped, -Uri of the house Duquant works part-time in my human trafficking business. She coordinates much of the importation and exportation. I recruited her on the street when she leddies of the night into riches. They found a leader, a teenager who crudely showed them the way both in practice and on the street. The profit spoke for itself. The floorboard creaked, and a ball of condensed mana exploded. Sharp splinters spread akin to clusters in a grenade. Those unlucky to be hit in the neck fell to the ground and bled, Igna dodged, -shes strong, he side-stepped. ck hair flowed relentlessly, an oversized dress fluttered about her tiny frame C pale skin and darken eyes growled, -a demon, *To the union of mana and live-force, I call upon the Control of the very essence of reality, change to my whims: Mana-Control: Purgatory me Variant -The Sword of Waithe,* it conjured and swung in the same motion as the demon went for his neck. -this sensation, he made contact, she screeched, jumped onto the ceiling and pounced with a myriad of projectiles made of pure mana. Damn, he stared at the attack, the spells went straight through; taking flesh and bones. Shended behind with a grin, -no more hiding, she stood andughed, -Im powerful, too powerful for this ce. Im not going to hide anymore. Everyone can die, a chilling presence gripped her shoulders. She gulped. Bones and charred skin made up the hand C she slowly turned towards the half-skeleton and half-human outline. Not from this world, he grinned, she pped, a shockwave shredded the roof C demonic wings snapped off her back, and a terrified expression forced her out and into the damp night. *By the power bestowed by the Supreme god Kronos, I, Igna Haggard, inheritor of the sickle, order for the realm to go by mine pace: Time Control C Pause.* a void-like bubble covered all of Istra, *Those below my station art be stopped, those unable to process must be mute. Forget the ce, forget the time, and fall to the slumber of hate. Nothingsts for the end is here: Erasure.* he sprouted his wings, the feathered wings of a dark angel, -an entity of this caliber lives within Istra? he pped, -someone must have taken advantage of my generosity. I wonder if shes there, I suppose I must be angry. Did time stop? she darted her focus to no avail, -I cant feel my body, I cant feel my wings. The world is at a stand-still, whats happening... why did I run away from him, just who is he? a darker presence suddenly appeared, -wee, he said, taking her head and plunging it into the cold-hard asphalt. The street fissured. Ignas wound healed whilst she sustained little to no damage. Quite the strange being, arent you? he turned her over and smiled, -a teenager with the strength to refute an SSS-ss attack. My sword should have burnt you; it should have taken your life without so much of a blink. Yet, here you are, standing... not exactly standing,ying is more appropriate. Who are you? he stripped the skirmish dress, -there it is, I knew you were blessed. Your crest is very interesting, he narrowed onto her chest, -the writings, -to one blessed of the shadows, and the function, -to be unharmed lest by the founder I know this feeling, he gritted, anger fumed, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* a de softly took her skin, blood flowed and a familiar aura, -shes a half-spawn of the Shadow Realm. Gophy... he stood over her naked body, -we need to talk. However, *Watchers, spectators, names ring high and low, us, unknown to the worlds reality, unknown to the worlds knowledge, have lived in utter solemness for millennia toe and go. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, beckons my might to be fully materialized without prejudice, reality is but my yground, neither god nor demon shall ovee my authority, face me in stride, face me in fear, realitys what I wish it to be for knowledge is the true strength: Realm Expansion, Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* a cocoon enveloped her body, the fear chilled her mind into unconsciousness. *Mantia C Book of Adows: Yenha, first passage, chapter three, -those burn under the star of Adamesia, the protector of the Skrekal, the guardian of Espei, must obeymand from the ancient ones. For only the founder must found the foundation, and for the inheritor, the inheritance must be preserved for integrity. Evolution and change are tied. Protection offered by the realm can and will be revoked, for at the dawn when the sun rises, the moon fades, and in twilight C when the bnce is struck, fate crumbles: Orieh.* her symbol split into pieces, the immunity to pain and damage disappeared, -I must remove your powers. Wee to the other side, escapee of the Shadows, he mmed on her arm and cracked bone, -AHHHHHHHHH! Pain feels good, doesnt it? *Realm Retraction,* the eminence of the Shadows lowered; the air lightened. *Present and never changing, present and never yielding. All who wait break and all made are subjected to thine will. I, the humble inheritor of thy power; call upon thee to have mine will answered: Time Control C Reversal.* the broken apartment restored, the clock turned back to the moment before the surprise attack. *Continuation, Recantation; Those below my station art be stopped, those unable to process must be mute. Forget the ce, forget the time, and fall to the slumber of hate. Nothingsts for the end is here: Erasure.*he pped, -their memories will be wiped, they wont remember what happened. This is for the best. Everyone except her, he looked at the floorboard being fixed and how she returned to her hiding position. -Let it resume, *snap,* a brighter expansion released the areas stoppage of time. Everything fell into pieces C nothing seemed amiss. Kepm reached the end of his sentence; -The profit spoke for itself. A creek, Igna instantly pulled Tharis and shot twice into the floor. -WHY WOULD YOU DO THAT! Kepm screamed. Confused stares and worried guards hung on the trigger. I found the rat, Igna winked, -open the board, shes alive. How did he? she whimpered, -my vision, it was no premonition... my crest, my crest, she looked, -its gone... Chapter 1075 Chapter 1075: Dear Boss [18] The youngdy. Indeed, said Igna. How did you know? I had a hunch, he exined. You never fail to impress, doc. And you never fail to deliver, he returned, -do take her from this humble establishment. Ill see to Kepms treatment. Vacate the premises, the guests have suffered enough, wouldnt you agree? Youre right, he ordered his men, -thank you for the help, doc. Lets keep our arrangement cordial, yes? ..... Until she decides to act, Igna hinted at Umi, -who knows the extent of how the pieces will move. No matter, I will see to it everything here is cleaned. Worry not, yes? Thank you. Svipe and his men left. Guests breathed sighs of relief and entered their rooms. Staff returned to their duties. A badly wounded Kepm faced a crisis of his own. The wounds were terrible. Left to nature, infection leading to death might have gued the poor sod. Sworn by the current character of being a medic, Igna tended to the mans wounds. Corridors carried quite the sound. Igna kicked his feet over a window and gazed upon the cityscape. He saw the big cliff yonder, its lights, and ever-condescending hubris. Gophys involved. The crest I destroyed belongs to the shadows. I guess she has a connection in the realm which allows her ess. I did say she was free to return. Gophys not the same. I need to rectify the issue, a portal split reality. My king, have you called? Vesper slithered into the room. Yes, he answered, -do you know anything of Gophys recent activities? I had the pleasant experience of fighting one of the Shadows. I doubt the child knew much of her past. It would seem a babe was taken from her home, perhaps even a mother helped conceived the child. Majesty? Vesper. I want a detailed report on whos allowed to leave the Shadows. If one escaped, there may be others. If such is the case, have Formle look into the issue. Youre free to take any action thee wish. Majesty, if the problem turns out to be Gophy, what will you do? What else? he emotionlessly blinked, -well eradicate her and her associates. On matters of trouble, has the Tower of Aria regained its monster poption? Yes, our army restarted their training. Newer, more powerful bosses rank at the top, many of whom have their ce in the puppet army. We shouldnt worry about potential turncoats C theyre bound byw to the tower and obey onlymands issued by me or you, majesty. Excellent. If matters grow odd, let me know right away. Majesty, will you look into the disappearance of the Guardians? No, he returned, -I must focus on Eiras situation. She lowered her gaze, her posture said, -disappointing. Excuse you? Pardon? she inquired. I thought you had something to say. Please, speak your mind. Deep breath in, -majesty, were in serious difficulties. By cultivating such a power domain C we may be on the advent of self-destruction. The core built on Kronos power has evolved. Everyone is changing, everyone. Good, right? No, not exactly. If everyone changes C what will happen to the founder? They know about their guardians, the four generals, and the one who rules over said generals; you. The Shadow Realm is liberal, we go into detail about how were free and speak of matters beyond this worlds limits. Were home to gods. Theyre right to ask questions and demand answers. s, without a strong enough pir to support their mental capacity, Im afraid they wont know how to act or what to do. They need reassurance. And? What I am supposed to do? Im a believer in the hands-off approach. They can reach their judgment on their own. If their belief sadly grows against my wishes and the potential for revolt is struck, then, Vesper, we wont have any choice but to exterminate our own. My domain, my way, my whims, my say. If anyone dares a revolt, I will simply exterminate the pest. A simple flick of the wrist, he smiled, -and theyll be wiped from existence. It wonte to such barbaric means. But majesty, if you dont intervene, who else will? My purpose is to createsting foundations. Consider Orin for example. Theres no clear leader to which the people bow. It will be the same for the Shadows. Let the people be diverse, let them do as they please. It is their world, and they are their own masters. Were observers, not mediators. Like ants, we must only watch from afar and not perturbed the evolution. I fall into said category. Innately, Im not from the Shadows, Im from Orin, my views arent synced to the Shadows, and I rather it not. My distance is precaution, get to attached and one wont be able to make the justification from logical and sentimental. Vesper, the monster folks, how are they mentally? We live in peace on a separate continent. Trade routes and much of the exchanges simr to this world are mirrored. Consider us the nations of Monsters C you were right in saying the Shadows evolved. Forgive my asking, I was only worried about the future. Embrace the difference and learn from diversification. It wont affect much of the flow. Understood, my liege. What of the alienated gods, must we recruit them? Yes, have them be treated hospitably. I believe the castle is sufficiently big? Yes, it is. We have quite a diverse group of strange deities. Theyve pledged themselves and surrendered their powers for a chance at a new life. I say my lieges contact works wonders. Good, long as they dont interfere; theyre free to live. Vesper, I do expect results. Have the report delivered as soon as the investigation is over. Bring the traitors head into Orin when found, I will take pleasure in culling the sacrilegious. The split, in reality, is stitched into form. Gophy, Intherna, Miira, and Lilith. There is much to do. Vesper didnt say it aloud, she knows Im wasting time and shes right. Im stalling. Coming to Istra in search of Engratse is a fa?ade. I ran from my duties as King in Hidros, I ran from my responsibility as Founder of the Shadows. I ran from my children, theyre big and strong. Im no hero, Im not a genius, Im a procrastinator, a time-waster. Excuses, I dont want to fight, I dont care for mind games, Ive grown tired, Im jaded. My end wille, I know how it unfolds C the mere thought makes this unnecessary. The curse of freedom. Kepms sheets rustled, -where am I? he sat upright and wandered his attention. A figure waited precariously at the window, feet kicked onto the ledge and puffs of cigarette smoke. Whos there? Calm down. Its me, Doc. Bring round a bottle, lets have a little chat? A little chat? he nced at a mirror, -my wounds arepletely healed. What the hell is this about? he brought a small table, set a chair, and poured drinks for the both, -what did you want to talk about? Tell me Kepm, whats your story, who are you supposed to be and how does the Duquant fit in your little business? To tell you the truth, Doc, Im the gang leader of Allio. Were a small band of traffickers who rules this part of the slums. We take in orphans and fellows who aint got a home. Our names not well-regarded. Were not popr like the other gangs. Tell you, even the slum people hate us. We take from them, their children, their women, we take and we sell. Such is our business. I dont really care about how it affects us. Long as those under my wing have a house over their heads and food in their mouths, Im happy to screw over anyone. That bastard Svipe is a pain. You shouldnt hang around him, Doc. Hell backstab you the moment he gets what he wants. Go on. Take today. Allios pretty cool with the officials. I mean, were on good terms with Duquant. Why would I willingly take the mayors daughter as a worker if he didnt give his approval? I dont know what happened but things are not the same. I hid her because shes one of us. As for why they choose to attack, well, better ask him. What can you do in my shoe, I bit and endured. Youre crazy, Doc, far crazier than I thought. Beyond recklessness, Doc. You belong in Istra... somehow, I feel like youre made for this type of atmosphere, with all due respect, they drank. The more drink Kepm had, the greater he delved into his private life, -Im an orphan, I think most of the people here are orphans. They have parents but not the ones who made em. Istras a piece of shit of a town. I hated every moment of it growing up. Not a good ce to find your morals, I tell you. Man, I remember holding a gun when I was five, and I remember killing an old man with that very same gun when I was seven. My teacher, may the devil torment his soul, was what youd say, evil incarnate. He had owned a house far into the wounds northeast. He took pride in killing people, I grew up with the geezer, he had no care for human life. Hed kill, ughter, bury and pray to the Aedric lords. I think his prayers were answered, I dont know. He groomed me... never found pleasure in killing another, its boring. You get used to it and sooner orter, youre there taking the life of a kid without so much taking a moment to think. The moment I pulled that trigger, something deep inside awoke, and I cried. It was the first time I showed fear and regret. I killed a kid man, he was innocent, he robbed one of my stores to feed his kid sister... I shot him as if he was a fucking animal. It really screws with your head... I had, I had to change. I met her around that time. Uri Duquant is a rebel from the illustrious Duquant family. She showed me the meaning of family. I changed for the better I think, I understood the importance of caring for those who look up to you. I became a better man for them and my enemys worse nightmare. Its a soothing change, I invite it, he sipped, -sorry doc, I have a habit of rambling when I talk. Dont mention it, added Igna, -youre fine. What will happen to me now? Nothing. You sure? Yeah. Im guessing the Duquant will throw a tantrum, I guess the mayor might be mad and send a few of his men. Doubt youre in trouble since I shot two of his men earlier. The flushed mans face gleamed, -it dawned on me... are you the Doctor from the newspaper? Yeah, that will be me. THANK YOU, he dropped on his knees, -thank you so much for opening that hospice. You dont know how many people of mine you have saved. Its hard for men and women to work the night without the fear of the gue. Your hospice has saved them countless of times... thank you so much Doctor, thank you so very much! Dont mention it, he smiled and stood, -youre fine. Take care of your followers as you have. And so, Igna exited the room with a newfound admiration for Kepm, -hes like me, he thought and headed into Nikkis room, -he started killing and realized the importance of family. Why do I get a funny feeling whenever I say, the importance of family? It sounds cheeky and I dont know why, the lock clicked, and he entered a dull room. The bed was messy, the sheets half-hung on the floor, the windows were wide open and footprints marred a desk ced at the window. He walked to the wildly pping curtains and inhaled, -she escaped. Master, a purred summoned in corner of the room, -I smell them. The clockwork soldiers. Its not just them, another presence materialized, -not just them, Elize, I sense the presence of Godly mana. So, theyve made their move? he grabbed the windows ledge, -Im getting dragged into yet another conflict, Elize and Cruse stood at his side, -what are my chances? At the current strength? Cruse paused; -Id say 50-50. I dont know for sure. Using the Shadow Realm, an easy victory, she meowed. I rather not make my target bigger. Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076: Dear Boss [19] Cruse, Elize. Theing conflict might very well result in quite a lot of mess. Cruse, have Vengeance handle the Dear Boss Killer affair. Get in contact with the appropriate entities. Itse to this, I swear, nothings ever linear. Spur of the moment actions, nothings ever predictable. Elize, you stay C Ill need a partner, her form switched into a gray cat with white stripes, greenish pupils, and pink-colored paws. She climbed onto his shoulder, and he looked at Cruse, -Father, he added, -no matter what happens, fight. If ites to defeat, leave it to us, he gave a sinister grin, -you have allies in powerful ces. I know, and theyre too powerful for my taste, he chuckled. Says you, he joined in theughter. Vengeance came from the ground, -orders, master? Follow Cruse and tie up loose ends, he hung on Vengeances shoulders, pulled him aside, and whispered, -how was Umi? Vengeance sparked a satisfied grin, -shes adequate in bed. Good, a warm p on the back, -Ill catch you tomorrow. A gale gathered C thunderous clouds moved. shes followed by roars; the weather worsened. A hurricane was born to the northeast, it moved quickly southwest C its eye lined parallel to the continent, the trajectory was an omen. Curtains pped. Bottles and spoons fell, and the roof whimpered with creaks and fatigued cracks. A fierce aura gathered at his feet. The nails and ears sharpened. The crimson-tipped silver hair levitated, he removed the sses and firmed with the sharpened canines. A demonic tail elongated; the visage sharpened its contours despite the natural resting curves being sharp. The outline of a halo materialized. The pressure at his feet C ck smoke; a sort of muck, touched a well-ordained flower C it withered immediately. Elize held onfortably. He took one step up, the wings stretched, -this is what I call fun, a slightly sadistic grin took over the resting face. Sparks of purple went up and down his person. Cruse and Vengeance held their chest, a p, and the hefty presence disappeared. The snap-like change made Cruse lose bnce, -honestly, he caught himself by holding Vengeance, -my father is rather crude. ..... Hes weird, said Vengeance in a dysmorphic tone; it sounded like multiple people speaking at once, a bizarre discordant harmonization, -who would ept the pain of an entire poption just to create a halfling? I mean, you are fathers weapon of choice. No, Im more of a protector. You see, Cruse, I act like the shield to his offensive prowess. Judging now, the tone woefully lowered, -masters not going to win. The fight, they walked to the window, -its against Gophy, isnt it? Yeah, I dont think master could try and harm one of his own. I mean, you heard of how the previous incarnation died, he bit the bullet to save his family. I wonder now, what will happen? Doesnt affect our duties, Cruse surmised, -lets tie up the loose ends. It would be a long night, both for them and him, a reckless man of much potential heading into battle without preparation. Vengeance stood under a run-down apartment building a few blocks from the harbor;pared to the slums, this was a five-star hotel. Shattered windows, cracked by bullets, iron gates, and an old, smelly owner, sat at his desk with a buzzing bulb. -Cruse, the voice firmed into one, -sure you are the man for this? Yeah, he side-stepped from Vengeances shadow, straightening his tie and running fingers through the wellbed hair, -leave it to me, he stopped at Vengeances sudden stoppage, -what are you staring at? A drawn cursed de wont do damage lest the intent is to kill. Tis akin to shing at an opponent with a dulled sword. To fuel the strength of the man hailed as the Devil, one must actively fan its me, for when a strong enough wind blows, the amber will be snuffed. What are you talking about? Nothing, my bad, he cleared his throat and entered the apartments yard. Yard, for it, was but a run-down lot where weed and garbage settled. The owner, the smelly old man, threw his heavy regard out of the painfully yellow room side-room. He lowered his head and narrowed, the prominently crocked nosended upon the duo, e in, he smiled and revealed quite theck of teeth. Vengeance faded into a mist, Cruses walked to the window and tapped, -how much? Excuse me? How much old man, he shed a bundle of notes. Depends, the old man gestured a washing motion and inched forward with a humped back, -what are you after, sir? I need to meet someone. Goes by the name of Odgar. Does the man live here? Yes, he does. Give me his room number. Are you sure? He threw a few hundred exa notes and walked towards the door. The owner rushed out of his office and opened the main door, Cruse scanned the geezer and entered. The gluttonous weight of a man stomped outside; he groveled in the dirt for notes Cruse purposefully let fall. The stairs werent even straight, the smell of rot and pestilence; brown stains, perhaps blood, broken doors C break-ins, and a carpet sullied with vomit and piss. Ady sat in said puddle, her dirty red dress strap hung off her shoulder and revealed her breasts. She shivered. Her hair seemed to fester an ecosystem of bugs of her own. Listless, vacant hallows rose to the strange man, she foamed at the mouth and hissed. The ajar door beside which she sat harbored muffled screams and the sound ofshes. -Themonness of humanitys filth, he shrugged and climbed further. The more the levels increased, the better the corridors looked. Third-floor, final stop. The corridor was devoid of carpets or light. A small opening at opposite ends gave light from the outside. He walked C each step resounded like a bell. *Knock, knock,* Whos there? A Haggard. Sudden movements, stumbling and crashing were heard, -a Haggard, a middle-aged man opened the door with a gasp, -did I hear correctly? Yeah, Im a Haggard, Cruse brandished the familys si ring. My apologies, he widened the door, -please hurry inside. Odgar hung at the door with a studious look, -no one, he locked and toggled the lights. Hurricane Torias will pass by Istra early morning tomorrow. It is advised for the poption not to leave until the storm has passed. For those unable to find refuge, shelters will be opened at the following locations, said the television shing onto piles of newspaper, reports, and scribbled notes scattered about the room. Excuse the mess, he lowered the volume, -the DBK case is interesting. Ivee to speak on the matter. Pardon? I must ask that you leave the case unsolved. How? I understand the ECA has taken a personal interest in the case. Without a proper conclusion, I doubt the people will feel satisfied. Allow me to close the loose ends. It will be my pleasure to handle the political conflict. Do you know the killer? Im pretty sure its a simple conclusion if one knows where to look. Odgar Codd, I ask for your agency to not waste time on a one-and-done case. ... Youre a logical man, thus, there is no need for threats. Allow me an introduction, he courteously bowed as would nobility in court, -I am, Cruse Haggard, son of Igna Haggard, the King of Hidros, else known as the Devil of Glenda. Seeing as my age, I havent made my entrance into the world of nobility. We rather keep our family affairs confined, yes, now that the Prime Ministers in charge. I dont mind dropping the case, he sat, -as an investigator, my curiosity must be satisfied, otherwise, I wont have the heart to leave this ce. You say youre the son of the Devil. I see you bear simr traits C you also bear a strong presence. Not biased to throwing your weight and money around. Tell me, Cruse, why should I stop my research? Simple, he smiled, -its best not for you to have a stain on your immacte career. The DBK affair is cursed as it is tainted. Whoever gets involved will eventually find themselves at the mercy of the Reapers scythe. Curses, I need more tangible- If I say the case is cursed, it will be cursed. Odgar, the identity of the killer is here, he held a small drive, -the mystery of the DB. Tell me, would you like to continue the charade? Wait, wait, wait, the events clicked, -is the killing rted to y- A Wiseman knows to shut his mouth. We have two options, Cruse sat opposite Odgar, -either we stand in, stop the affair, and air out dirtyundry or we take a page out of Istras custom of corruption. Give the people a story they crave. A final hooray from the DBK. What exactly do you have in mind? Far in the distance, past Cubs bridge and into the Duquant -owned apartment, ady dressed in lingerie had her passion satisfied by a strong-headed man, -amazing, she melted, barely able to use her limbs much less stare into the eyes of her tormentor, -y-y-y-y... Another round, she closed the showers, -you wont say no, will you? Umi, Vengeance sat on the balcony, -that was thest time we bonded. What? Im only a distraction. You wontpanionship within the heart of someone as tainted as me. Im no one special, I hail from the slums and I wouldnt want- What are you saying, her pitch dropped, her hands reached for the nearest knife slowly, -are you going to abandon me? the de pressed against his neck. Umi, who do you think you are? the void me engulfed the weapon, -HOT! she dropped it and fell on her bottom, -youre worthless, red, -a pathetic queen whose appetite for sex is unmatched. Remember, I saved you. Youre nothing without me, you would have died if not for me. Tell me, Umi, what do you want, yeah, what do YOU want? Dont act high and mighty, she snarled, -youre a pitiful existence without a ce to call home. I gave youfort and pleasures no other women can. So, why are you leaving? He got on one knee and rose her chin, the angry expression was quite daunting, -because my time has ended. I dont have much time left. Umi, before I disappear, I want to give you a gift, not temporary, not the nights we shared, no, I want to give you something concrete, somethingsting. Youve fallen from the throne, no longer a queen, only a servant of someone unworthy of thy attention. Hershes fluttered, -this is why I like you, she wrapped her arms around his back, -you know my deepest desires. Im filthy, she pulled him onto her, -Im yours, do with me as you want, Im a filthy little whor- The doors barged, -mydy, I bring Uri- Vengeance looked up andughed, -Svipe, how is it? My god, he gulped, -do you two ever take breaks? Mothers? Ill be done in a minute, she mumbled with her mouth full. Rude to talk with your mouth full, another shower and they sat at the balcony, Uris fear was palpable. -Master did a number on her, Vengeance examined, -Svipe, wasnt she supposed to be wanted by him? Oh, the master had a business trip. Off to see his mistresses, added Umi with a tter of drinks, -have yourselves drinks. You sure? they looked at the thunderous clouds, -the weathers only going to get worse. A little wind never bothered anyone, she winked, -Uri, Im d youre here. Feelings not the same, she cringed, -mother, youre filthy. Dont kink shame lest theeve tried, added a yful Svipe, -we need a serious talk about Istra future. The DBK killer, Vengeance inferred, -Umi, dont you think its the perfect excuse to have Thoas executed? Uri and Svipes mouths dropped, -a conspiracy? Cruse and Vengeances thoughts aligned telepathically, -a conspiracy to out the Duquant and take control of Istra, one that seemed to originate here, but no, tis a task pledged by ir and Essin, one signed behind closed doors, one by which the yers never knew who yed and for what purpose, -take control of Istra and well have ease of ess into the new continentswlessness. My apologies, master, they smirked, -to make honest use of our masters abilities, tis sometimes best to lead our leader into the proper direction, such is the purpose of his entourage. Chapter 1077 Chapter 1077: Dear Boss [20] Let me exin. Vengeance took a seat near the duo. Hurricane winds amplified. Cracking sounds were all the more fearsome. Theyre not sold on the prospect, not yet. Umis more or less on board. We share an intimate bond. Svipes an unknown. I cant get a read on him, he is using us for his own advancement, or are there more at y than I expected? No matter, its something Ill have to figure out while I speak. Dont count me short of master, emotive confidence grasped his space, eyes are naturally drawn; strong and open gestures, no tell of malice or hatred, a simple but effective way of rying trust, -I know plenty myself. He paused at the trio, and Uri found herself further from the group. Umis lustful gaze made short passes. Shed grab Vengeances legs, -shes thirsty, he reached for a ss of cold water. The pace fell into his hands, the rooms control looked to be his. Thoas Duquant, from what Ive heard, is a man of money and power. He will stop at nothing to get what he wants. Im sure you can ascertain such on your own. The Duquant are influential. Taking life to further ones agenda is something you have to live with. Duquant sealed his fate when he dared hurt one of my nurses. Medics on the battlefield are considered allies for both parties. We share the same love for saving another life. Thoas shot and killed one of my nurses. She was a recruit with great potential. I found her whilst browsing the street C Istras not so forsaken. The slums and the city have their ce, just like how you, Umi, Svipe, and even Uri, have your ce in this city. I hail from Hidros, Istras a good city. Doctor, Umi closed the distance, -what about my husband, what are you suggesting? The Dear Boss Killer said he would target someone important. Despite the investigation being locked, no bodies have turned. How would you know? inquired Svipe. With connections, my friend, he rose his ss, -being a doctor is a selfless job. The ECAs on the case, Svipe narrowed, -how will you take the mayors life if theyre involved. Leave the logistics to me, he leaned and sipped, -what we say remains here, understand? a merciless stare paused at each of their individual faces. The awkward pause and unblinking sternness, -hes speaking the truth. ..... Will it not be suspicious? Uri added remotely. What will? My fathers death, she walked over, -wont people talk about the suspicious way he died? No, it wont be. Who would me a faceless killer? They might suspect a copycat. And who will give them the tip? Its only real if we make it real. Decide here and now, he looked at Svipe, -Svipe? Killing my master, the man fell in thought, -I was treated well. Who must I protect, who do I owe my service to? Vengeance sneakily tapped Umis shoulder, she shot a nce over her shoulder, and he motioned Svipe with a discreet tilt. Warm hands took Svipes hardened hands, -dont trouble yourself, she smiled with a reassuring touch, -your hands have been stained with blood already. My husbands not a good person. He mistreats his family and abuses his power as a leader. The town folk, albeit our rtively prosperous nature, live in abject poverty. Im guilty too, her gaze lowered, -Im guilty of looking out for my people. Mydy is talking opening, he widened, -mydy has changed. Theres purpose in her vision, she knew what she did, and did so anyway. I must honor her bravery; I must honor her vision... -Justification for the segregation is to retain what little money can be generated from the wealthy. Without their help, without theirvish spending, I doubt money would ever trickle to the lower sses. The shops, the craftsmanship, the sponsored events; I host them for a single purpose C to bring a little relief to the townsfolk. I havent told this to anyone, her persona changed, -Im not so dumb that I dont know whats happening. Im self-aware, I have raised a princess of a duke. I know my way around the court and I know my way around schemes. The future my husband sees for Istra is a dystopia. Svipe, I know I ask much of you, even now, Im asking for a betrayal. I understand if you say no... you always were and will be my friend, Svipe. I trust your judgment, a kind smile and a sincere tone. Shes a force of nature, this Umi. I guess shes not daft after all. I wonder, did she know about this? No, it doesnt look like shes ying a game. Her words were genuine, and if it was a lie... shes a threat, a potential ally. Svipe gathered his breath and exhaled, -for the greater good of Istra, I swear myself to secrecy. An agreement was reached. Maniption, the balcony door closed. Svipe excused himself for the study, where the rapid pace could be heard below, -the mother of persuasion. He was faced by kindness and sincerity... what about her? he looked at the kitchen, Umi preupied herself with melodic whistles and the casual chops of food being prepared. Simrly, over Cubs bridge towards the slums; Odgars tiny apartment flickered. The wind blew harshly, rain crashed against the walls. The owner shut his office. A deep silence hung over Odgar and Cruse. What are you saying? The investigation is cursed; Ive said so earlier. Listen Odgar, attaching your name to his case wille back sooner orter. How is it cursed? Cruse, as a Haggard or not, I will need a concrete exnation. Odgar Codd, before I speak, tell me, what have you been up to, tell me, how did you make it here on a case the ECA overlooks? I made a name as a reliable investigator. The agency does very well nowadays. We mostly investigate cases pertaining to the rich. Scandals and so on. You know, adultery and the bunch. My teams spread into two main branches; Alphia and Iqeavea. Our names notmonly taken by the mouth of themon folk. Tis a reputation that permeates high society. Tis a paradox, if Im honest. Were well-known and anonymous simultaneously. Yes, I know it doesnt make sense. We have to be secretive so that our investigation isnt perturbed by outside interference. You asked how I got the position? My father helped cover an imperial scandal a few decades ago. Adding to that, I take part-time contracts from intelligence agencies around the globe. The business of information exchange is lucrative. Im sure a Haggard shouldnt be told suchmon sense. I source materials for my clients and they give me money orpensation of the equal value. The DBK struck me as fun. Who doesnt like a good mystery? I see youre a man of bluntness. Well, Odgar, my purpose foring today is to wipe clean any dirt which may arise from the investigation. I will reveal the identity of the killer, the report was curated by Count Stark, Im sure his findings will prove adequate? Count Stark solved the mystery withouting here? Yes, and he did so using his gift of deduction. Aptop opened the files, -to Odgar Codd, read the title, -Im sure Cruse must havee to this to convince you. I mean, you are a hard shell to crack. He should have used Count Starks name to get you to open this letter. Weird isnt it, its weird how I can read your thoughts urately without even being there. I tell you, the world is a yground everyone must enjoy. Im having the time of my life. The answer to your question is I, my dear Odgar. I am the killer; I am the man who kills. You know who I am and I need not say anymore. Ive attached a reportpiled by Stark whereby most of the killings have been exined. Leaking this document will trigger my safeguards activation. Dont bother outing my secret, I know everything there needs to know. As for Cruse, Im sure the scheme hes concocted is based on reality. Dont tell me youre reading this letter either C long as he knows, Ive surmised the murders. This is a conversation between us. The mystery of the DB killer needs to end in grace. Im confident they cant retrace my steps. The killings were neither random nor strange. Theres a greater scheme at y, a scheme in which they think Im the pawn. s, forcing my hand is something you shouldnt do. Dont worry, Im not talking about you. Theyll feel my wrath sooner orter. Odgar, youre no longer needed in resolving the DBK murder. I will ask the appropriate channels to have your name stricken from the records. In exchange for wiping your character clean, I will need a favor. Take this pen drive and upload it to the police stationsputer. Anything will work. Leave the rest to the handy work of my ally over the Arcanum. Odgar, you know what to do. Do not disappoint me, understand? A curious Cruse made longing stares at Odgar, thetter dropped his head against the sofa andughed. The killer is Igna, he was responsible all along. I get it, the scheme theyre ying at is a revolution. Someones trying to tilt the power in Istra, they realize its a joker. The best solution forwlessness isnt sternness or punishment, its guidance. Are you going to help, or not? I will, he closed theptop, -lets get the little scheme of yours going. What do you need of me? I want evidence linking to the DB killer to be erased from the databases and physical records. Can you handle that? No, I cant and I will not. I will, however, upload a present in the polices mainwork. Did ite from the top? No, it came from hell. The night moved by one hour. Both sides reached their first goal. Over the bridge and into Umis apartment; Vengeance and Svipe held a private chat in the study. A one-on-one. -He asked me here, narrowed Vengeance, -I wonder what Svipe has to say? Finally free from them, the door locked, -Vengeance, I asked you to guard Umi, not be a sword. Do you know the trouble Im facing? he sat with a hallowed expression, -youve ruined my n... I was going to use Uri and his son... Thoas needs to go. Why did you get involved? darker circle murderously rose at Vengeance,-whats your angle? The mask is off? he crossed his legs andughed; -you y the role of a well-caring friend well. Tell me, how deep does your fa?ade go? Youve already hit rock bottom. I mean, here you are, revealing the long-awaited secret to me, a doctor? Dont piss me off, he flung his arms, -you, Lyoko, are a pain, he exhaled and breathed, -doesnt mean we cant work together. No, we cant, he leaned into the conversation, -Svipe, youre not loyal to either Umi or Thoas. You work for another agency altogether, youre a remnant of Aisik. A sub-family of Cimier. You really thought I wouldnt notice? How did you? The personality changes. Its not normal... tis an illness local to a tiny country set in the northern part of the Empire. I know of it from a record passed to be long ago during my personal investigation. Doesnt matter, your tribes no longer a part of Cimier. You were cast aside in the war, forced to infiltrate the opposition to no avail. You drew the lucky stick and were sent here, to the new continent. Too bad, I say, too bad. You dont have a master nor a home to return to. So, what if my tribe is gone? Im here to carry their name, Im here to continue the legacy theyve granted through blood. Doctor, what will it be, are we friends, or are we foes? Such is the question. Chapter 1078 Chapter 1078: Dear Boss [Finale] [1] Master was suspicious of Svipe. He found him weird. Look at him, the way he walks and talks. You know something is off, but cant seem to ce your hand on it. I wonder if master knew who he was all along. I dont doubt he did... maybe Im giving too much credit. A notification, -note from ir, it read, -no, wait, not ir, the id wasnt changed, -its SSY, he focused on the text, -thestmand reads, -SSY, Information on Svipe and entourage. She went and dug so deep, themand ran for so long, and the entire history of Aisik people was pasted. Cimiers sword, the Aisik Tribe, it read, -found in the alps of the Northern ranges, fixed atop the tallest mountain known to humanity, lives a tribe of Alpine men. The physical capabilities stretched to those beyond normal means. Keyponent of their evolution; is a change in their psychology. Most Aisik tribesmen, akin to the berserkers of Sadia, possess a simr attribute. Mental Dysmorphia, coined by an Iqeavian Researcher. He cites, -the Aisik peoples way of dealing with trauma has gone beyond normal expectations. Contrary to how we of the human race handle trauma, which gives rise to mental disorders, theyve followed a simr path and have epted their ws. Turning said disability into an ability. To willingly change their personality at will. With thates a sudden burst of strength, intellect, or else a change in their personality or nature. The initiation of a young boy into adulthood begins with trauma. The boy is required to scale the mountain without food, cloth, or shelter. He is equipped with only a spear, and some magical abilities, and is forbidden from returning home lest he brings the egg of Anne,id by the mountain dweller, a sub-species of griffin, the Grindors. Theyre monsters in nature C non-aggressive towardsnd not of their territory, and highly aggressive and protective when theirnd is threatened. The Grindors can be recognized byrge white feathers, a sleek body, and a resemnce to an eagle. Fascinatingly, the name, -Egg of Anne,es from a not-so-fascinating tale whereupon a young girl by the same name was viciously mauled and killed by said monsters. Back to the journey. The trail is riped with dangers and threats C the only way of survival is developing the Dysmorphic trait. Many never return, and those who do, arebeled heroes and sent to the maind. It goes without saying, the practice of survival of the fittest has taken the Aisik tribe into a realm of their own. They cant be considered part of humankind, theyre farther from what we can expect from our own evolution, the study went on into more detail. The Aisik peoples downfall, read a secondary issue by the same researcher, -I have spent more of my life in the Aisik peoples care. I was initiated as an honorary tribesman and made to walk the stairway of Edura. Aisiks contact with the outside world came from Cimier. I was employed by them to report and study the Aisik peoples way of life. The worlds sudden changeplied by the ruthless survival of the fittestw drove the Aisik people into potential extinction. Women arent respected. Parents often kill their daughters in favor of their sons. And even when sons are born, they sometimes never meet the expectation of Annes egg. It is without a doubt, a sorry process. The alps, as I found by digging around, have traces of other tribes. The ce was once popted; therefore, a great gic pool. Limited people, many being closely rted. In-breeding of necessity. We know from the past, the Habsburg dynasty, were firm believers in keeping the bloodline pure. A sorry way of thinking led to their eventual fall, following which came the war of session of Konak, by that time in history upied most of the northern and easternnds. Conclusion? The Aisik people forced in-breeding and xenophobia brought by their ancient customs and teaching paved the way for theing end. To date, there are no remarkable in-breeding disabilities, to be found in their physical abilities. In fact, they seem stronger and faster. I suspect their gic differences have allowed leeway in how nature ends the weak. If the world had remained so, I think they would have survived in some way or the other. Perhaps immigrate further down the mountain or mingle with foreign powers. Their first contact was us, adventurers and researchers from Konak and Estral. Thus, Cimiers involvement. Aisik people found a way to relieve their sufferance; money, trade, weaponry, and the salivating prospect of growth and expansion. Cimier needed strong fighters to bolster their ranks; they proved a suitable fit. The tribe turned sell-sword would have done fine... however, foreign power needed spies. The sacred power of splitting their personalities came into the limelight. They saw an opportunity C they trained and soon became the unofficial spies of the Alphia Kingdom. The Wracian Empire waning influence eventually set off events for world war. Millions of deaths, as I close the chapter on a race that may never find their calling. Thousands of them C Aisikie spies. Cimiers true color showed when the tribe couldnt provide fresh blood. In a way, they could but not on the level of their prior renown. The tribes were eventually forced to give up theirnd for a military base. The women were sold as ves and the few remaining men were thrown into the jaws of death. The Aisik line will continue, though I doubt their abilities will be of much use in a world where a single tap can end ones life. Thus,es an end to their life, the existence of a not-so-well-known tribe, the Aisik people, curated by Zenda Arlo, Jemn Ento, and Carl Jasen. More details were published in subsequent books, of which only a few survived the great fire of Kon. Rumor has it, when defeat came, they threw their most damning secret into a bonfire. -Zenda Arlo, Jemn Ento, and Carl Jasen were executed in public on June 6th X127. The works were safeguarded by a member of the Order of the Nightwalker. The archive was uploaded into Ravens database where many of Konak and the fallen alliances manuscripts and books are currently kept for historical references, wrote Elixia in ament. Vengeance looked at Svipe, and a few seconds passed. Their story engraved in his thoughts. Doctor... Svipe, the tone changed, -tell me, boy, whats your greatest wish? My wish? he tilted his head, -are you serious? Doctor, we dont have time. Tell me, are we friends or are we foes? Were running out of time. Vengeance snapped at the television, thetter toggled loudly and yed the news. Hurricane Toria has intensified in thest few hours. The seas temperament has altered significantly. Gusts in exceedance of 280 km/h have been reported. It is advised to stay off the roads. A cold starended on an ecstatic Svipe, -no way your master leaves in this weather. ..... How can you be so sure? I have you, he smiled, -are you not the head of security? ... Tell me, Svipe, what is your purpose? I said it before, I want to return my tribe to what it used to be. I will carry my peoples blood further. I doubt you will, he narrowed, -Svipe, let me ask you this, have you ever impregnated someone before? ... a sharp pain dug through his heart. The words flew like darts. The pause and gradual intensity of Vengeances demeanor, -why would you say that? he said with a hint of timidness. Ive read the papers about your people. Its an interesting read. I cant say so without further testing, but I can definitely say, the toll of your peoplesck of gic pool has taken a tremendous effort on your reproductive system. Nature is all about bnce, and to make one stronger and faster, the repercussion wasnt the split personality, no, it wrapped her wrinkled hands around your balls. Excuse me? he cringed; -the images bad enough. Why would you? To give the crude taste of reality. Svipe, things arent looking good. So, what about me? Who knows? he shrugged, -cant say so without the appropriate test. The Aisik people will live on. The women, he sighed, -the women your people so carelessly discarded will carry on the bloodline. It will be filtered... more people will have ess to said gic pool... tis the end of the Aisik peoples physical strength. Such is evolution, you were simply dealt a bad hand. What about you, are you not human? No, Im certainly not. Im, what you call, a vampire. Must have heard our name be whispered, the Order of the Nightwalkers. One of my brothers saved records rted to your peoples existence. The people you swore loyalty to, yes, Cimier and Alphia, they sold your women and burnt the records. Youre mission here was a simple case of luck, they forced you into an impossible situation and when the war was over, you were stricken from the records. If it was Hidros whod lost the war, you can be certain an order to eliminate our spies and terminate their operations would be issued. ... ... A poignant silence settled. Both men did their calction, rather, it was Svipe. He went through scenario after scenario, -the doctors a weird guy. He sees through my fa?ade and knows about my past. What should I do, what can I do? sh images of Umi flooded his mind, -thedys kind smile. She believes in me... she rescued me even if my mission was to infiltrate Istra. Im where I am because of her. Thoas abused and ignored her, she reminds me of my mother... how my father would ignore her, how she would always prepare a warm meal for when I returned home from the mountains. Theyd share her around, theyd share women... why did I remember, he shoveled his face into his hands, -Im so stupid. Drawing onto his deepest fear, tugging at his heart and showing what he wants to hear and see. You shouldnt force someone into your line of thinking, instead, you should make them see that what you want is in their favor. Mental sleight of hand. To think master has mastery over the very art itself. Im already shoulders deep into my own thoughts, how can you breathe when you are being dragged by multiple possibilities, a wrong move, one wrong word choice, and the fragile hold snaps. Doctor, Svipe rose a fearsome gaze, -my question, are we friends or are we foe? What would you say we are? I dont know? Id reply with a partner, he reached for a drink, -were not friends, were not foe. Were partners. It goes beyond that, he sipped, -for partners work as one bound by a shared goal. I like that, he also reached for a drink, -youve convinced me, Doctor. I have another question. Go ahead. Whats your end goal here? End goal? Yes, what will be of Istra? Istra will remain the same, he sipped, -Id never be so conceited to think I could change an entire town, he exhaled, -Im not the one you should be asking that question to. Theres someone whos conceited enough he thinks the world is his yground, a weirdlyical grin broadened. Whats with the expression? Remembered something funny. As for the question, it will fall into her hands. I think putting Umi on the task will increase her confidence. Besides, we dont want some other Thoas to take over the city. Time to make our move, he rose, -Thoas Duquants staying in the city, at the Esma Hotel. He should have moved to the harbor and boarded his private yacht. The seas rough so I think hell spend the night in Esma. Because the mistress arrived? You know? No, I guessed, he gulped, -as for the assassination, leave the matter to me. The door opened, and Svipe exited first, -should doctor really be killing people? Vengeance looked him up and down, -havent I already killed your men? Ah, Svipe slowed his step, -I guess it was a stupid question. Not stupid, he paused, -just dumb, they cackled. Chapter 1079 Chapter 1079: Dear Boss [Finale] [2] We have good news, Odgar. Whats good about this? a shrieking howl, almost like the skin of a person being ripped, rushed into the apartment, -the whole towns getting destroyed, he carefully slipped a curious look outside, -the slums, the jaws dropped, -its being torn, he turned at Cruse then back outside, -DEBRIS! *CRASH,* a wooden post mmed right into the room, Odgar barely ducked. Gust howled, rain thrashed C twigs and leaves pinged off the buildings. A pinball machine, added a carefree Cruse, -dont bother with the window, *snap,* a barrier summoned, -I have news, my dear Odgar. Dont call me my dear, he rolled his eyes, -doesnt sound gooding from your mouth. Makes me feel dirty. Why not? he posed seductively, -do you not like the flesh of young ma- Enough, Odgar pulled the reigns, -we need not useless jokes, son of Igna. Dont get so formal, Cruse stretched his arms and stared outside. ..... Whats the good news? Tonights the night of change, he smiled, -my associates delivered Thoas location. You know what follows, dont you? Odgar studied the wet floor grimly. The shattered windows partially reflected his face, -ites to this. Cruse entered the kitchen, -you got a knife? Pardon? I need a knife, he red back, -how else am I going to kill Thoas. Wait, youre just a kid... Theres no age in killing a person, he grabbed the nearest de and stepped into the living room, -Odgar, focus on your task. Itll be more difficult than mine. Taking a life, he pressed the des top, -is rtively simple. Good luck, Odgar. Lets end the Dear Boss Killer affair, the rtive corridor howled. The gust took up speed. -to properly end the affair; multiple cogs must properly sync, a strange rubbing against his breast pocket, -whats this? he reached in, -a letter? thebel marked the Dear Boss Killers insignia, -Dear boss, timees for us to part. Thoas Duquant is the humble soul chosen for my sacrifice. Thou must understand, dear boss, Im not one of this world. I represent the hatred and sufferance of the lower-ss. Bother not scouring the street nor the high and mighty, for my existence thrives in thy nightmares. Im omnipresent, I know and I see. Employing the ECA, hiring Odgar Codd, I know much of thine tales, dear boss. To the sorry chief of investigation, Jack, and the poor coroner, Tile, I bid my heartfelt thanks. Justice never thrives, it never does and only acts upon the fate of the chosen few. Thoas Duquant is one remarkable chosen one, he has power, money, and influence. s, he has no wit nor courage to endure my treatment. Such will be myst act C I proim killers who impersonate my action will be paid in kind, like the marksmen thee hired, isnt it true, dear Jack? Coroner Tile, I dedicate this victim to thee, for I know the Mayors crude action have prevented thy dream as a family man. Awaken, Istra, for thy reputation as thend ofwlessness must be upheld. Justice shackles a man, for when man steps into the battlefield, humanity, and empathy are but restrains. No holding back in the war, dear boss, no holding back, signed the Dear Boss Killer. Cruse threw a confused and amused smile, -so father knows? he lowered his shoulder and breathed, -he knows they used him as a pawn, he yed the part despite being used. How fearsome can you possibly be, dear father? With this, I will end the tale of the DBK, no one needs to know the truth, he reached the staircase, -after all, the world is a Haggards yground. We are with all the meaning of the word; invincible. Cruse set off into the pits of despair C hurricane Toria. A translucent barrier kept wind, rain, and debris away from thevish suit. Odgar watched from the broken window, -the Haggards... he exhaled, -just how powerful have they grown? he equipped waterproof boots, baggy trousers, and warm pullovers and closed the uniform with a jacket. A poncho and a courage umbre opened into the cyclonic descent. The engine of a cheap motorcycle squealed, -to the police station, fog and rain lowered visibility. -The rains making the ride worse, he cringed from inside the helmet. Cars drove at a moderate pace C standing out only with the headlights. Corners shop remained open C business was through ajar doors and windows. Doesnt work, the bike gasped to no avail, -the streets too slippy, she cant continue... he ditched the bike, a simple bicycle with an engine strapped to its already rusty frame. It was no motoring masterpiece C for it is the masterpiece of not a master mechanic, but a humble fisherman. Rain trashed like bullets; each drop pelted with subsequent force. Rogue gales threw people off their feet, literally shoving some against barriers or walls. WATCH OUT! cried a side alley. A man dropped. Odgar nced, bystanders, rushed to the mans side, -hes bleeding out, they sought cover, -he got stabbed by a metallic sheet. Is that a gun? Odgar noticed the outline from the mens damp shirt. They held some kind of weapons, the terror faced by mother natures wrath, -man, lets get out of here, another explosion of sound, scraping of sheets against the rough asphalt, -Im not looking to get killed without a fight, brought the fear from these ruthless killers. Odgar threw open his flip phone and dialed, -Luso? Speaking, whats up, Odgar? Are you working on the case? Not the DB case, why, any leads? I might have one. Ill need to ess the database. Cant do so without appropriate clearance. Yeah sure, he dismissed the request, -the weathers pretty bad out there. Where are you, I hear a lot of noise? Im headed to the police station. Oh, thepound, yeah sure. Come along if you can. Should I send an escort? No, no, Ill be fine. Im a few minutes away. Man, Im sorry, but I have something on my te. I got a fancy lead on this case Ive been working on. We might have able to reel in that damned scammer, the voice faded, -and dont worry about clearance, Ill have them grant you special ess. Ask for Jack or Tile when you are here, cool? Yeah, thanks, man. Good luck on the crackdown. Yeah, thanks, you too man. Good luck traveling the street. Its a shitstorm out there, literally. I hear drained were uprooted C I tell you; the walls were covered with shit and piss. Slums man, I tell you, theyre not worth the citys attention. Anyway, Ill catch youter, good night. He closed the phone and waited, -Luso agreed so easily. My guts saying no... should I ignore my feelings? I dont know, well, a deal is a deal, better act on it. Contrast Odgar to Cruse, thetter walked as if out in the park. The canals flooded, and people ran up and down the street. He made his way around Cubs bridge, under the apartment where Vengeance hid with Svipe and Umi, and continued up the hill. The residential soon shifted into stronger, more beautiful manors. A bridge, known as Lions bridge, built further up the canals, facilitated ess from the hill to the city. Once more, reserved only for the citizens. Trees draped the railings; the river crashed like a waterfall and joined the harbor. Night watch patrolled the area withmps, -ahoy, mister, hailed one, -the streets not safe to be taking a casual walk, two more joined the ranks. Evening, gentleman, rain and window bounced off thevishly dressed man, -the weather is absolutely ravishing. Mister, you be a weird one, hemented, -do you have your pass? Pass? Cruse furrowed his brow, -how very insulting. One of the others tapped the night-watches shoulder and whispered, -look at this outfit man, hes clearly affluent. The jewelry and the magic, hes a noble. Let him. My apologies, mister, jet-ck ornate outlines; the gates, crashed against the amber reflection ofmps against the damp stone-brick street, opening to a sensation of deep mncholy and tranquility. The troubled guards said gates. Who stands there? they cried once more, this time, Cruse watched from the other side. A man, a woman, and a babe wrapped in a nket ran to the guards, -please, mister, let us in. We need to see a doctor. Our child, our child, shes gotten ill. Well pay whatever we have, Ill do anything, just let us in, begged the man. A guard inside the city looked at Cruse and then the couple, -dont trouble yourself, my lord. These things ur regrly. You might want to cover your ears. He crinkled at the remark, *bang, bang, bang,* they dropped, -bring the body bags. Toss em off the bridge, he cried. You stupid, well get in trouble likest time. Get the bags already, the guard looked at Cruse with a shake, -told you, my lord, tis a regr urrence he ran into a well-lit guard post. Cruse carried on the trip, -theyre ruthless, he came to the town square, and the affluent dined inpletefort and regale. Sooth music, warm drinks, and the not-so-important hurricane. Good evening, greeted a few wandering couples. The night sure is present, Cruse added with a hint of sarcasm, the couple giggled. It sure is, sir, it sure is, and hastily hurried into one of the many restaurants. Hotel Esma, a quick scan, -there, I see it, he moved northwest. Including the ground floor, the hotel carried at least five floors and was built remotely. Therge yard,rge street, and thick walls around its perimeter set the tone for its prestige. Each room seemed to have a balcony. The hotel staff worked proficiently. Night had begun for the residents. Excuse me, the guard hailed from inside the gates, -do you have an appointment? Pardon? I do apologize for asking, my lord, the hotels hosting a rather exclusive soiree. I see, he looked inside, -you must think Im not one of the elites. Suppose not having a car and walking to the hotel is a bit out of character, heughed, -my dear, it will be foolish to refuse my patronage. See, he disyed a very borate crest, -Im of foreign nobility. My apologies, he opened the gates, -I meant no disrespect, my dear sir. Ever since the DBKs announcement of killing someone of high standing, the owner and the guests have tightened security. About the soiree, is it a charade? No, no. Its being hosted and is yet exclusive. Please, hurry inside, you must not catch a cold because of me. Dont worry, my dear, he flipped through exa bills and handed a hefty tip, -for a job well done. And please do not worry, he opened his palm, -as you see, the rain barely touches me. Good work, my dear, good work, such, the handsome young noble entered Esna hotel. Arriving on foot made quite the impression, especially from the hotel staff. Pardon my asking, a suited staff member stopped Cruse at the entrance, -were out of rooms tonight. I will kindly ask- The hospitality sure is apauling, he added loudly, -my dear, do you know who I am? My dear sir, please, youre being a nuisance to the customers, narrowed the man, with emphasis on two young damsels in the waiting area. To whom? Cruse nced over his shoulder and winked at thedies, they both blushed and giggled, -I dont suppose augh counts as disturbance, does it? An older gentleman hurried to the front and touched the younger attendant, -would you excuse us? Fair, Cruse nodded respectfully, -might I take a seat or would that be considered an upfront to this less than mediocre establishment? No sir, please make yourself at home, the older gentleman epted grudgingly and hurried into a corner. Whats the matter, why would you cause a scene? My, its not me, he threw his arms, -I was only upholding the standard you set, manager. Well, that man is clearly not someone of the ordinary. He came on foot, he whispered, -is that not a sign of- A sign of what? the older gentleman seethed, -you and your crooked ways. Look, they looked at Cruse, -his outfit ispletely dry, his clothes and essories are worth more than my annual wage. Besides, Marvin granted ess, you know as well as I do, Marvin doesnt open the gate for anyone. Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080: Dear Boss[Finale] [3] Manager, I understand what youre saying. However, was it not you who said not to ept people with too much pizzazz? Always hanging onto discardable advice. Tis the reason why you never move up the ranks. Youre excused, Ill handle the man myself. Cruse had his arms firmly around the twodies. Both giggled, enchanted by the gant man, -my, you sure are princely, arent you? one of thesses covered her lips yfully. To be called a prince bydies of equal beauty, my, I sure feel like a prince, heughed and gave both equal attention. Where do youe from? asked the other. Somewhere far away, he looked at the first, -from Count Dontes fairy tale. OH MY GOD! she pressed his legs and dropped her jaw, -are you familiar with Count Dontes work? ..... I might not look it, he nodded at her corbone, -but I have quite a wide field of vision. Mydy, Im guilty of being entrapped by your charms. I perhaps, with the purest of intentions, have seen your tattoo. She pressed her hand against her chest, her expression meant more than casual banter, -perhaps youd like to see the full extent of my canvas? Not fair, sister, the other pressed against his arms, -you always bait them with your cleavage. Let me have my fun too, she adorably pouted. Dania, added the other, -do not speak so of your older sister, theyughed heartily. Ahem, the manager waited before the trio awkwardly. Cruse ignored his advance for a few seconds, instead focusing on thedies who gave their utmost attention, -Pardon me, sir. Youre nothing short of your friend, he winked. How did you know? they leaned into him in awe, -Im certain we look like sisters. Yes, you look like sisters, he slowed his cadence, -to the general public. You see, he grabbed their hands, -Im not part of the general public. I see more than people like to share, a cheeky bit of the lips had them intrigued with a hint of harmless danger. Sir? Cruse eventually broke the conversation and watched the manager, -have I done something to offend? No, no, the manager locked his hands below the waist, the shoulder mildly slumped forward, the regard, despite looking down at Cruse, didnt seem to bother thetter. He firmed his grip and eased, -excuse me,dies, he stood, -I must get going. Wait! they pulled his jacket, -may we see you again? He returned their invite with a ravenous stare himself, -if the manager allows me a room. One preferablyrge for the amodation of you lovelydies, he turned at the fellow. Strong-minded and confident, the manager exhaled, -hes a tough customer. The disrespect is warranted. Do I apologize or wait out the anger? Timothe. Excuse me? the manager shed; -do you know my name? Its written over there, he pointed, -an employee of the month. Quite the amazing feat. I do say, the picture doesnt make your charm justice. Water under the bridge, Manager. Shall we start anew and bury the past? Im confused, are you not going to reprimand us for our conduct? No, no, he extended his hands at thedies, -who in their right mind can stay angry when surrounded by beautiful flowers? I must say, the hotel has amazing guests. Hes not angry? the strained expression eased, -let us find you a room, my dear sir. Please lead the way. Room 100, located on the highest floor and counted as one of the more expensive lodgments. The ease with which he paid garnered thess attention. Manager Timothes impression of Cruse improved considerably. And so, he entered the massive room C the tall ceiling split into halves; a room within a room. It looked more like an apartment than a typical hotel room. A bar, lounge, rxing station, and a king-size bed in one of the formidable rooms. Im here, he dropped onto the couch and toggled the television over the firece, a holographic disy that added charm and mild heat. He yed with the DB letter, -how do I kill Thaos. Theyve talked about a special ceremony... Im sure its a banquet in his honor. Men like him love their orgies... thedies were dressedvishly but dont have the level of arrogance Ivee to know from nobledies. Theyre easier, friendlier, and hands-on. In fairness, I know plenty of people who are touchy... they dont match even if theyre trying to blend. Are they workers of the night? he nced at his watch, -three, two, one, *DING, DING,* -right on cue, he took off the suit jacket, unbuttoned his shirt halfway, and headed for the bar. There, he poured some wine and sipped. *Ding, ding,* the bell rang hastily. He ambled forward, the lock clicked two thedies of before, -lovely surprise, he leaned off the door frame and smiled, -youdies sure are ready, he turned his shoulder, they nced at each other and entered with a sense of victory. He peaked, saw none, then locked the doors. Ladies, the night is on me. Order what thee wish from room service, the rain-swept winds crashed, any harder and the windows ought to shatter. They watched in awe as they entered. High heels clopped. The expensive dresses and essories added to their overall beauty. One bore a short but present red dress with emphasis on her bust. Her hair parted and curled; purple-colored locks contoured her face. A deeper colored purple jewel lined her neck. Her skin, smooth and pretty, -I might be wrong, he sipped from over the bar counter, -maybe theyre girls of the nobility. Observations can be strange. The other wore a longer, curvier dress of white and blue. Her tannedplexion added finely to the outfits color bnce. Her eyes were almond-shaped, the same as the other, thus the sister-like resemnce. Hers were green, a beautiful green of the likes of gems, or a vibrant field. Her slender frame pushed emphasis on her long legs as opposed to her friend. She pped her eyshes and radiated charm. As a pair, they were knockouts. They must be models, he casually leaned over the counter and sipped. The presidential suite, said the one in the red dress. My, I thought it was reserved for only the rich and famous? You got thetter part correct, said Cruse, -it is reserved for the rich and famous. Im far from rich thought, he said jestfully, -daddys money as my friends like to tease. The girls lowered their bags and came to the counter, -mind fixing us a drink? A drink? he nced, -never made cocktails before, a double tap summoned an interface over his vision, -SSY, full mastery over the bartending profession, the pool of information downloaded. Make us anything. You girls testing me? he rolled his sleeves, -get ready to be amazed, he worked the counter as if a man whod been there for decades. Drinks came one after the other C the showmanship stunned them into submission. Six drinks suddenly lined the tables, -I made a selection, he winked, -choose which ones youd like. Confusedughter, -I thought you were just a rich kid. You have some skills there, man. Hey, my familys rich, I work for my money. Are you a bartender? inquired the one in blue. Have the drinks, please, he pushed the sses, -my names Cruse by the way. We forgot introductions. Dania Elmster, said the one in red. Sunta Haol, added the other in blue. Im honored, he fixed himself a drink. About what? they sipped, the taste instantly pulled them from their seats, and their face widened, an explosion of deliciousness C the alcohol came as a soft tasteless aftertaste, more of a sensation, -this is very good, they agreed, -and sorry, I didnt mean to cut you off, Cruse. No harm done, Dania. What were you saying? Nothing much. Dont tease us like that, Sunta bit her lips. I said I was honored. Why? To be drinking with models, he sipped. Models? she paused, he broke the awkward silence, -yeah, you girls model for the gym, right? Gyms? theyughed, -no, of course, were not models, theughter ensued. Conversation went from seconds to minutes, and eventually, an hour passed. The delicious cocktails waved on them 40 minutes ago, he kept on serving until they had no secret to share. Dania, why are you here exactly? For the mayors celebrations, her speech slowed, -hes the one who asked for us toe. Tell me more. Dania and I are noble girls from impoverished families. My father and his father are close friends, we fell into financial debt when the global market crashed. We kept up the fa?ade from our mothers wealthy families, they eventually stopped and we found ourselves working to feed our own mouths. We had two choices, Dania voiced, -either get married or work. We choose work, they smiled, -and were sent here by our parents to make connections. We look like models because we are, objects for the worlds viewing pleasure. How old are you two? Rude to ask adys age, they chuckled, -were both eighteen. Dont ask me how Dania got such a figure... men die to talk with her, its infuriating but fun. The drama is interesting. Oh, shut it, Dania wrapped her arms around Sunta, -talking like people dont find you attractive. They shy away since youre so pretty, Sunta. I envy your charm, she pressed her chin, -were best friends, no one can break our bonds, and noticed the time, -oh my god, *hic,* -WERE GOING TO BE LATE! Late for what? The soiree? When does it start? 21:00 Its 20:00, Cruse narrowed. Were supposed to meet with our benefactors... Cruse, its been nice chatting, her hurried statended on Sunta, thess was out. Cheeks on the counter and consciousness in a constant twist. -Shit... God, why do you girls drink so much, he went around the counter, -dont worry, I got it, two potion shes popped, -drink this, they gulped, the sluggish movements and speech straightened. Sunta sat upright. Dania looked perplexed. Cruse held their hands, -thank you for the time,dies. Wait, what happened? You girls got drunk, he smiled, -look at the counter, their gluttony wasid for their guilty viewing, -did we do anything? Dania wondered with a hint of sciousness. Sunta added her ear, they both were in their own way, yearning. I have a policy not to take advantage of inebriated people. Oh... they added with mild disappointment. By the way how you speak, tell me, are you both experienced? Warm cheeks and blushing stares, -y-y-y-yes... we a-a-are, Dania gulped. The riskier one is often the more sensitive. Poor Dania, heughed, -you get embarrassed quickly, dont you. Look, youre blushing so hard right now. I make a point of not taking advantage, he leaned and whispered, -however, when its consensual, who knows, I might just take you to another world, he casually walked around the counter, -the world out there is rough. You will be taken advantage of; the freedom of consent is given to only the rich and powerful. You start tonight as debutants. Like many others, youre being sold to a rich person for their pleasures. Take my words with a grain of salt, Im only a stranger after all. Throw what they want before they steal it, he paused, the words slowly infiltrating theirplex wave of emotions, -I appreciate both of you, Dania and Sunta, youre the first people I made drinks for from a ce of affection. Its a good feeling. The stories were amusing, and honestly, the sad parts were awful. Its hard, you know, he watched them sincerely, -to be someone in this day and age, he nced at the watch, -ten-minutes past. Dania stood; -do you have a shower? Yeah, its on the upper floor. ..... Im still a little tipsy, can you help? Little tipsy? he internallyughed, -the portion treats everything, my dear Dania. Oh my god, you have a grand piano... Please, be my guest, he helped Dania onto the upper floor, a distant melody yed. What you said, she stopped well away from Suntas attention, -it makes sense, she turned with a definite look. Before he replied, shed leaped into his arms and pressed her lips, -show me the other world, she moaned. Chapter 1081 Chapter 1081: Dear Boss [Finale] [4] You are amazing, Dania muffled against the showers ss pane. She fell on her knees, her legs slowly spread whilst she trembled. Her flushed visage was tell-tell of the passionate few minutes spent in the showers. -Pressed her against the ss and... right, he looked at the showerhead with a satisfied smile. Water gushed, it split on the be and rolled over the eyebrows, down his nose, and down the chin. Can you stay up? No, she gasped, -dont think Ill be able... Should I get some help? NO! Fair, he stepped out, -anything else? No, Ill just get in the bath. Cruse, youre something else, I swear. Didnt imagine my first time to be so, how can I say, scious. He simply smiled, left the showers, reached for towels, cleaned himself then exited onto the upper floor. The piano yed soothingly, -shes good, he stopped and stared from an inner terrace. Her long hair swayed; her pluck of the notes added to the outside rain. ..... Thunder roared, -the weathers getting worse, he said holding two mugs. What is that? Warm tea, he smiled, -it cleanses the soul. Sunta looked him up and down, -how was she? What do you mean? Her flow crescendo, -what do you think I mean? she strongly grabbed the drink and narrowed, -Im not dumb. Even if Im a little younger, I know much. Are you angry? Not really, why would I be? she sipped, -this is good, her face glowed, -Dania has her ways with men. She gets what she wants... between us, shes the pure one. I- I understand, he echoed and sat beside her, -you dont have to tell me. What do you know? They exchanged stares meaningfully, -tell me, what do you know about me? Not about you, he sipped, -Ive heard simr stories... might I guess? ... Ill take the silence as yes, he inhaled, -you were abused. The mug hit the piano loudly, a break in her beautiful expression matched the outside thunder. She looked at him longingly. Before hed realized, shed grabbed his hands and looked over the piano, -how do you clean a dirty mug, she looked at theirs for convenience, -without throwing its content? He paused at the question, she reservedly watched, -I see, he sighed, -you cant. A look of disappointment built, ... Unless, he cut the tension, -the cup is filled with cleaner contents. The bad will pour and the clean will stay. Memory works in the same way, I doubt the mind handles trauma well. We all have our demons, dont we. She flipped his shoulder, -Cruse, and grabbed both hands and locked fingers, -you get it, she leaned, he gave no opposite signs, and they shared a passionate kiss. The light dimmed, and the holographic firece ambered. Like Dania, he shared a few moments with Sunta. Her hair was awry over the piano, in fact, she leaned on the piano with her head facing the windows, -thank y-you, she moaned, -t-t-thank you. The clock struck 20:45, -my god, he fell onto the piano seat andughed, -Sunta, youre amazing. She looked up and smiled, -so are you, her expression was more of relief than satisfaction. The look, -looks like a heavy burden has been lifted. Did she know all along? I need to freshen up, itll be a moment, she hurried for the other bathroom. A content Cruse fixed another drink and sat facing the storm, -hopefully, our bond builds rapport. Made my alibi, he sipped, -and Im sure theyll vouch for when theyre forced into work. Lovelydies, he exhaled, -are one of the many pleasures this world has to offer. The more I live, he caught his reflection, -the more I feel like I belong. Am I changing from curse to human? Who knows... he gulped; -only time will tell. In a way, time might not be favorable, he focused on a distant blimp, -whatever happens, tonight will dictate the future. Dania and Sunta exited at the same time. They seemed prettier than before, radiating even. Cruse, and shared amonality beyond friendliness, -how do we look? Ravishing, he winked, -times nigh. *Thud, thud,* the door boomed, -werete... No need to worry, he casually headed for the door, the thuds amplified, -open! they shouted. *Click,* he unlocked and red, -would you shut it? My, a tall man returned Cruses attitude, -who the hell are you? I havent ordered room service. Considering my previous experience at this hotel, I guess the staff is pretty much apes when courtesy is of the essence. Quit your whapping, fired the tall, bald man, -dont have time for a rich kids lecture. Where are they? he leaned to a sudden stop, -dont, Cruse narrowed with a single finger pressed against the man, -one more step and I wont be so understanding. The more I press, the man pushed, -the less I feel my strength. Who is this guy? Suited men cut and broke the conflict, -that will be enough, from the both of you. Cruse lowered his fingers nonchntly, -and you must be? Lord Demi from the Demtas Dynasty. Cruse, he returned, -Demi from the Demtas Dynasty. Ive heard your family name far in Alphia and Yian-Dho. Must be troubling, yes, considering the wars oue? Not really, Demi beamed, -I had the foresight of moving well beyond theing of war. The new continent, as they say, is a ce of dreams. A good business opportunity if youd like. Through lord Duquant, the Demtas is now most prominent, he scanned Cruse, -and you, my friend, are? Im not one to brag, he returned, -the names Cruse and Im from foreign nobility. An intriguing man, added the smartly dressed noble. He fashioned himself in period clothing; tailcoat and waistcoat in navy blue, a white-linen shirt, white pantaloons, a neckcloth made of narrow strips of silk wrapped several times around the neck and tied in front, a hat,stly, navy-colored boots toplete the mans attire. In many ways, the outfit spoke of the old nobility, something Cruse was ustomed to, -tell me, my good sir, the tone changed for Demi unwillingly noticed Cruses noble crest hanging around his neck, -do you perhaps know where thesedies are? he pulled a tablet and swiped C a mismatch of technology and fashion, such as the running thought in Cruses mind. And who is asking? I am, Demi said cordially, -were gentlemen, let us resolve the issue. Dania and Sunta, yes? My, so you do know them? Yes, Cruse opened and widened the door, -theyre inside. Very good, he smiled, -could I meet with them? Theyre getting ready for the soiree, Cruse added rather softly, -tell me, my dear Demi, the soiree, is it reserved? Depends, he inched closer and asked the guard, the bald tall man, to step away, -everything has a price nowadays, Cruse. What of the sanctity of nobility and all fuss about ss and system? My, for someone of foreign nobility, you sure dont blink when speaking ill of the very same ss thats granted thee power, yes? And for someone of your caliber, you sure do speak a lot. My, Cruse, youre one wonderous young man. Its refreshing. As for the ss system, it doesnt matter. You reside in the presidential suite C theres not much I can contest to your legitimacy. A good word and itll be simple. Networking, he smiled, -may I count on you, lord Demi, he grabbed thetters shoulder, -as a fellow gentleman to another. Wouldnt it be nice for us to be at the banquet simultaneously? It would make the nd event, eventful. You should experience what the noble here get up to, Dania and Sunta came into frame, -there you are, Demi exhaled, -I have been searching the hotel. Please tell me youre, okay? Were, sir, we are, they lowered their heads. Excellent, they stepped into the corridor, threw thankful stares at Cruse, and walked under the tall-bald mans leadership. Demi, for one reason or another, kept his calm and waited for the corridor to clear, -young man, he echoed at Cruse, -you and I, perhaps? You y for the other team? Pardon? Do not y dumb with me, he grabbed Demis silk neckcloth and pulled, the door locked. The soiree began, time went from 21:00 to 21:30. Rain rattled the bedroom window. Cruse looked at the ceiling, -Demi, I didnt know you were ady? Well, my t-chestedness and the loss of people during the war made me the head of the family. You know how this ce is inherently misogynistic... I didnt think youd ept my advances. Man or woman, we all have our needs to be satisfied. This remains between us, she fitted her outfit. Damsel to Demi, I like the change, he leaned on his side and watched, -you make an excellent gentleman, Demi. You are by all meaning of the word, a gentleman. Good, he tightened the neckcloth, -I rather be a man than a woman. You going to get ready? For what? The soiree. I havent paid. You have, he winked, -and adequately I must add. Come on, ready yourself, I will wait for you downstairs. Meet me at the reception. Tonights a night you wont forget, Demis prominent aura faded. Cruse was left to watch the ceiling emptily, -three times in more or less an hour. I need a break... so much for a gentleman, she was tight and rough. How the hell can... whatever, he grabbed the nearest bottle and gulped, -back to the n, the focus returned, -time to end the Mayor. Yourete, the reception clock read, 21:54. Had trouble waking. Demi caught the suggestivement, shook his head, and smiled, -its the drinking, Cruse, its the drinking, he looked at the receptionist, -have Cruse be put on the guest list. The party should start at 22:00. My lord, are you sure? Did I stutter? My apologies, the receptionist shrieked, -pardon my infraction, my lord. Someone sure is prominent, Crusemented. Demi took thepliment and walked into a different section of the hotel. The hallway instantly erged, and they arrived at a massive open space, a waiting room for the elite, built with architectural marvels and artistic design in mind. The walls were made of marble, intricately carved pirs that arched into multiple domes in the ceiling lined with even greater works of art. Luxuriously dressed men waited. Many had an entourage of prettydies, the fatter held more, and the thinner, deemed a sign of poverty, were lucky to have one or two women. There were also women, and contrary to how men unted their wealth, the dames made their servants, handsome men, carry much of their hassle. Wee to show-and-tell, Demi sighed, -soiree is but a name to cover the true purpose. Tis an orgy organized to celebrate Lord Duquants departure. Hes a well-known debaucher and has made a name for said sin. He said, and I quote, -to fully understand sin, one must partake in its evil, for only when understanding of evil is reached, one might find the light. A religious man? To the extent of what lines his pockets, they moved from the waiting hall into the reception hall, one tall and massive. An orchestra yed, drinks were served and food was ced on tables set to the side. Various clicks were formed and ced ording to ones social standing. The closer to the orchestra, the better and more affluent. ..... Like the seating arrangement at the pce. Spot on, he smiled, -Cruse, I said Id bring you here, I never said anything aboutworking. Youre on your own, Im sure a noble shouldnt feel pressured? Demi, you are a sly little one, he smiled, -I appreciate the help. Please do not worry after me, I have my ways of getting attention. Dont stand out, not in a bad way. Itll reflect poorly on me. Too bad, he winked, -for this give and take, my dear Demi. Youre impossible. The music roared, -Im here, support beams provided a ce of respace for those of lower ss. Shadows gloomily enveloped the side of the hall, and many of the lower stations hid from the shame, -wheres Duquant? he hailed a maid, picked up a drink, and smiled, -please keep the drinksing my way when youre able. Sorry? she shyly replied, -my lord, are you sure... Dont worry, he sipped, -I see talking to servants is taboo. I dont care, he winked, -youre human, just like me. Keep eming, yes? Will do, she bowed. A stack of bills dropped onto her tter, -for your troubles. Chapter 1082 - 1082 "Dear Boss" [Finale] [5] 1082 Dear Boss [Finale] [5] O-okay? the maid was hailed by others. Youre new, hailed a softer voice, Cruse looked at the corner and winced. My god, he echoed, -what happened to you? A young man waited with a gash on his forehead, -just chilling, he said amiably. Sorry to bring up the subject, he inched closer, -youre bleeding? Comes with the work, he sighed, -see thosedies there, he walked into the light, -they kinda hit me. What did you do? they made for the shadow of the side. Like the center stage, where showoffsughed, the side, the shadows, were filled with want-do-be bodies. Envy, want lust. The trifactor of a teenagers world, -I might have asked them for the naughty stuff. Dont you feel pain? Not really. ..... Tell me, why did you approach me? The young man strode to the walls and scanned, -because you stand out and are not of this soiree. Look, he slyly motioned, -many dames have horned their wants onto you. If only you were known, theyd approach without so much a word said. You must be foreign, yes? Yeah, but my time here is short. Im a passing guest. The tension pulled forward. The orchestras muse halted. Two taps gently braced the scattered speakers, dies and gentlemen, might I have a round of apuse for our guest of honor, the mayor of Istra, Thaos Duquant, apuded, and the fabled man took the spotlight. Gray hair, facial traits of an Iqeavean; sharp nose, sharp jaw, and a haunting re. The circles under his eyes were dark and piercing, the forehead seemed a block of nerves, the brows furrowed and the posture imposed upon the onlooking crowd. Thank you, he paused, silence zipped, -Im grateful for your presence, my fellow guests. As you know, tonight is a night of celebration, tonight is when we shall pledge ourselves to our god, an excitement grew, the middle gleamed whilst the side shuddered C the brighter they lit(expression wise) the gloomier became the not-so-famous, -may the night be vibrant and full of passion. *Cheers* Whats that about? It begins, the young boy gulped, -man, you need to leave. Why? the question neednt be answered. A swarm of elite exploded onto the sides. From old to young, the rich scoured the lines as if picking merchandise. Theyd simply take the hand of whoever they were interested in and pulled them into their arms. Older women flocked to Cruse, -you there, boy, be my ything. No, youre mine, argued another. I have much I can give, you only need ask, little boy. My apologies, Cruse interjected, -you seem to misunderstand. Im not one of Istra, I hail from foreign nobility, he stepped into the light, -as such, your little games do not apply to me, yes? How dare you! A supervisor, or what it seemed, jumped into where they stood, -enough, he exhaled, -this man is not from the usual crowd. We have been asked to excuse him for tonights festivities. Ladies, if you would, please find others for your satisfaction. Timing is a little too perfect, he noticed a familiar face in the distant crowd, -Demi. Look at him with that smug smile, and so, the music rose to cover the cacophony of solicitation. Maybe standing out wasnt such a good idea, Cruse escaped to the waiting hall. A few elites waited under works of art or around statues. One most prominent was the body of an elder god dressed with but a leaf over his crotch. A stranger-looking fellow; one of undisguisable male/female features, pondered at the piece. Cruse shook his head and headed for somewhere noticeable. Couples left the ballroom. The older gentlemen drooled over theiring feast. Wheres Duquant, he watched and watched, but none came. The maid of before returned time after time with drinks. Cruses intriguing nature soon went out the window C naked dancers were thrust into the middle for the enjoyment of all. Youre having fun. Demi, he exhaled, -its just you. What do you mean just me? he elbowed Cruse jokingly, -expecting someone? Not really, he sipped, -Im just watching. I thought the party would be funnier, you know, something along the lines of the Mile-high-club, you know, the elite gathering of hungry mongrels. Nothing of the sort here. Its pathetic, he sipped, -just old men unting cash and women. Even the cougars Im rather partial to older women, this he swallowed hard, -is a disy of stic surgery and tons of makeup. How do you even partake? Youve had too much to drink. I guess youre right, he grabbed Demis shoulder, -could help me to my room. I think Ive had enough. Yeah. *Thunder,* she toggled the light and threw Cruse onto the bed, -Ill lock the door. Dont overdo it. See you tomorrow? Yeah, Ill see you, Demi. Thanks for the help, he dove into the pillow and was sound asleep. -Good, Ive scouted the area, he sat upright when the distant lock clicked, -Duquants staying in a private room nearest to the dance hall, he took out a tablet and wore contacts, -SSY, Detailed security information, the hotelsyout and security protocol was shown. -To make the strike. The weathers looming, so shutting off the generators might buy the necessary time. Dania and Suntas trackers, lets see, a separate window opened with a transcript feed of a conversation. Lord Duquant, these are the girls who you requested. Dania Elmster and Sunta Haol. Good, you may leave. Lord Duquant. Lord Duquant. Lets cut to the chase, Dania Elster. Your family has waned in poprity. Your father was gracious enough to send his daughter my way. He implicitly said you were pure. From the look of things, youre not so pure. I have eyes around the hotel. People know who and what I represent. A deal is a deal, you were daft to break the sanctity of a contract. Tell me, Dania, what would you do if you were in my shoe? I cant say. I didnt give you permission to speak. Silence woman. Speak only when I say. I know how you can make it up to me. When produce is rotten, the simplest answer is often the best. A few of myrades are interested in your supple beauty. Satisfy them. Only when they give their approval that you are to go free. Understand? LET ME GO! Shut up. *Distant crash.* Now you, Sunta Haol. I hear you are very good in bed. I heard much from your father himself. I suppose the man did have a few screws loose. Your family sure is handy with their women. I could never see myselfy a finger on my own daughter hes a weird one. Too bad hes going to be killed soon. Even in death, he condemns you for your suffering. How tragic. Since youre innocent, Ill make it quick. Join me and my mistress in bed. Youll do as she says. Understand? the transcript went on subtly. A tracker beeped. Dania was forced into a separate room, somewhere off the actual map. A secret passage with SSY a blink away, he exited the room with the security footage in the hallway yed on a loop. Why does it have to be me? he sighed and shrunk. His ethereal self slithered. Beyond the waiting hall, just before the main hall wheredies danced, split a path. On first look, it seemed to head outside, and outside it did go. However, before outside, it cut into yet another sharp corner, this time C a private area reserved for staff. The doors are heavy and security tight. Cruse slithered, regardless of the door being locked or unlocked, he simply shrunk further. -Theres the beep, he snuck into one of the many symmetrically built doorways. The smell of sweat hit. Frantic moans and the feeling of urgency hit upon entry, -l-l-l-leave m-m-m-me, a chubby old fellow had his nasty grip on Dania. Hed forced her onto the bed, the bald head and drool; an insignia on the arm revealed; -Aroe Dynasty. Cruse casually bit the mans ankle, unlocked the door using SSY, and whispered, -get out, Dania. *Thud,* he copsed, she ran. Onto the main course, he slithered down the ever-growing corridor. Eventually, a nasty sensation clogged his vision, -strong mana, are they doing a ritual? he passed through and was faced with a dark circr room. The smell of blood, distant hymns, and chants to the Celestial bodies. *The shackles of the ruthless god hail from below. The lock is but a fa?ade of mortality, themand over life and soules from the blessed. Pray to Yigner, the Vindictive God, for reverence. With the blood of the innocent, we give thee thy feast,* cloaked men circled a ritualistic symbol. Thoas Duquant. Hes partaking in the ritual, the mayor knelt in the middle. Blood from unknown providencethered his bare chest. His mistress, ady with demonic features, long sharp nails, dark hair, darker colored lips, and pointy ears and protruding horns. She hissed and growled in a beast-like manner. -The crest, Cruse narrowed, -shes one of Artanos followers. The church, the town, its interlocked, a gaggeddy got kicked into the middle. -Sunta. Satisfy me! the mistress growled, -SATISFY ME! sheshed onto Suntas reserved expression, -SCREAM, BEG, AND CRY, SATISFY ME! followers joined, -Satisfy, satisfy, satisfy. I cant kill him. If he dies here, it wont have the same appeal as I would like for it to have. Wait a connection established with Odgar, -hello? he texted. I have news, Odgar. We might have the perfect scene for the resolution of the DBK scene. Thoas is involved with a Cult. If I kill him, what will it take for you to bring the investigation there? I dont know, Ill need evidence? How does a witness sound? Yeah, Ill be able to mobilize the ECA if I have a proper concern. Good, Ill send someone to this location. Have you connected the drive? Yeah, Im on my way. Understood, this is the perfect ending, Odgar, get your stuff ready. Cruse teleported into the yard and grabbed Danias wrist, -wait! he shouted, her feet locked, she stumbled then fell, taking Cruse with her into a puddle, -my head, he winced, -god damn it, thunder roared. What a-a-a-are y-y-y-you- Dania, I dont have time to exin. I know what happened. I know what they tried to do. I want you to go to this address and look for this man. Hes Odgar, an investigator and a friend of mine. Suntas in danger. He will notify the ECA, those people are under imperialmand, and they cant be corrupted. Do you understand? Dania, Sunta is in danger, are you going to help or not? Yes, yes, she mbered, -I will help, I will help. Cruse, is that you, my lord? Marvin, the old man strolled, -Im d to see you. My lord, youre going to catch a cold. The weathers getting worse. Marvin, you got a bike I can borrow? Yeah, I got my scooter, why? Can I have it? Sure, Im about to get off my shift. I can drop you. Not me, drop her at this address. Oh, the Ital Pub. Its on my way home, he hung an umbre over the duo, -shes seen the worse side of Istra. Im sorry, kid, he patted her head, -Ive seen young women try to escape. None of them got very far. Changes today, Cruse firmed and disappeared. Foreign nobility, Marvin chuckled, -is that what masters son calls himself? the old mans sharpened teeth gleamed under the night, -shall we? Suntas pain doubled, -SATISFY! they cried, each passed around partners. Faces were covered to protect anonymity C an imminent stench rose. Cruse sunk into the fold and went for the mistress, -you, she locked and growled, -dont step any closer Cruse looked at her seductively, -I choose you, he bravely pointed, -I can satisfy you. And if you dont? her speed alone made the room shift, -what do I get in return? her fingers went down his stomach, -tell me, boy. My soul, he turned, grabbed the back of her head, and pulled her into an intoxicating kiss, she bit, and he made no effort. Her eyes widened in anticipation; pleasure turned to shock, -what have you done? ..... Chapter 1083 - 1083 "Dear Boss" [Finale] [6] 1083 Dear Boss [Finale] [6] A love bite, he winked. Curse, darkness whelmed, she buckled C the candle of life snuffed, Cruse blew the me. *BANG,* a distant roar thrashed the whole building C dust and pebble fell, and the hidden area shook. Despair settled, -RUN! one screamed, -THE DEVILS AMONG US! panic, hysteria, no matter the name C participants were on their heels pelting towards the exit. Damp floor, they slipped. Some bashed their heads C blood. It was a scene from anything hed seen. What is happe- Thoas Duquant, Cruse whispered, a death-like chill froze the mayor, -thou hath beckoned vindication. s, vindication is but a fa?ade, he deeply exhaled, -for thee have summoned thine own death, a warm sensation ran up the skin. He looked down, warm liquid ran down the back and onto the floor, -may you rest in hell. A protrusion, the sudden tingling feeling, -no, Thoas gulped, -THIS CANT BE, he turned, Cruse mercilessly shed at his visage. He leaped and cowered. Cruse approached with a murderous mien, -you can neither run nor hide, he smirked, -good riddance, Thoas Duquants reign ended. A sh of lightning illuminated Umis t. News traveled. Umi Duquant, echoed Vengeance. Whats the matter, doctor? Your husbands reignse to an end. All was said remains, he pierced Svipe, Umi, and Uri, -otherwise, the hangmans noose might cordially wrap itself around one of the precious necks. All said and done, the events ran at rtive speeds. Danias ount reached Luso of the ECA, the man, fixed upon exposing the scammers, was forced to look into a deeper and darker secret. Such were the reports over the Arcanum. The bell tower shed against the muddied floor. Rain was at its all-time high. An aura of doom and urgency had grabbed the church. Ignas meandering shadow washed over the intricately carved stones. Chants and pure mana exited. ..... Here we are, he arrived, a familiar visage waited at the alter. Long ck hair ovepped a white-ritualistic robe. Gophys somber gaze fell at the altars foot. Igna, she called without turning, -stop standing in the doorway. Gophy, he entered, -what are you up to? Nothing, her hands brimmed with energy, -only getting ready for a harvest. Orin is not to be trifled with, he narrowed, -Artanos and I shared an agreement. The fighting will be done in Draeb. You believed him? she turned, -how very foolish, IGNA! projectile summoned and instantly crashed at his feet, sting smoke around his vision *Barrier,* he summoned at thest second where another pierced through said smoke, -fast, he chopped, the projectile deflected upward, -shesing, he dipped below a curved sword shed swung from the back, -side-step he moved, her de came down hard, *SNAP,* a burst of energy pushed, taking floor and debris along, *Hear me, weapon forged in the death of my enemy, relish the thought of ughter, enjoy the joy of sufferance, raise from thy slumber, Orenmir, COME!* the cursed de screamed a chilling cry. The haunted spiraled, Ignas demonic features manifested further, -Gophy, he breathed, -do you dare challenge me? Igna, she swung and sheathed her sword, -why do you fight anyway? Because I must, he growled. Dont you see, Igna, youre not needed in this world. Your existence disturbs the very nature of things. I realized it before the whole creation of the Shadow Realm. What youre doing will bring about the end to everything. Thus, I must ensure youre left incapacitated. Gophy, youre a fool, he pointed Orenmir, -a fool. Im the fool? sheughed, -lets find out, she dashed and did he, they met in the middle, her raw strength went past his defenses, ance materialized from below aiming for his head. -Dodge, he moved a little toote, the spear made contact, blood sttered, without a seconds respace; darker orbs of pure chaos exploded, blinding his senses, -master, ws shed, breaking Gophys relentless attacks, -fucker, she jumped back, -a cat, seriously? Ignas vision returned, -dont diss my cat, the grey feline purred from above his shoulder, -Gophy, you wont win, the wound she gave him healed, -as for you, he pointed at her right arm, -I made a little scratch. The more the fight continues, the graver grows the curse. Im fighting without the might of the Shadows, my authority as a Watcher trumps your authority as a goddess. Gophy, drop the nonsense, a moments breath C the prior exchanges ended so hastily that the damage sustained by the church could only be noticed after the proverbial dust settled. Tore the roof, and one side waspletely destroyed from the first deflection. The ground, a canvas painted with fissures, broken tiles, and exposed ground, was a reflection of the duos capacity. Igna, I must tell you something, she looked up, the rain and thunder paused, the cloud parted and a divine light shone upon the church, -Artanos anticipated your visit someday. We always nned on dispatching of you here, debris levitated, -I dont need my powers of a goddess to fight, she smiled, -I just need to open the gateway to the Shadows. The look on Ignas face changed, -GOPHY! Im sorry, Igna, but the Shadow Realm isnt one to be used by you alone. I also have my ways of getting what I wish. YOU FOOL! heughed, her burst of bravado halted, -I cant ess my powers whats happening? Vesper my dear, said Igna, -I was kind, I did what I must. Ive preached of the Shadows liberty. Goes double for you, ex-guardian. I said you were free to leave, and so you did. I wasnt angry, only disappointed as you sought after Artanos. As a Guardian, I should have my powers Gophy, dont you remember? I was the one who brought you from Zeus despair. Since then, youre a servant of my soul. As such, my word is your decree. Ive long since release said bond, tis not I, for tis thine own soul who refuses. Good speech, a glowing figure descended from the heavens glow, -sadly, it doesnt matter if you win or lose, another figure followed, -I should have heeded my servants advice. Well, who cares,plex magical symbols engulfed the church, a domain of powers exceeding imagination swallowed them. The sheer pressure knocked Igna to his feet, -Zeus and Artanos No, no. Were Zeus and Artanos representations. Zeus and Artanos youve allied. Youve formed a pact, havent you? Gophy stepped in the middle of the duo, -yes they have, she wrapped her arms around their waist and winked, -you dont need to worry about them, they disappeared into small orbs, -they have better things to do that to waste time on you, she swallowed the orbs, her hair lightened in color, her right eye was swallowed into yellow surrounded by ck, -onest surprise, she pped, a capsule appeared, -my symbol, she reached into the semi-translucent cocoon, it looked to be soft on touch, and pulled out an unconsciousdy. No, his heart sank, -GOPHY! What? she cackled; -I have the right to back what is mine. Besides, shes not going to care. I suppose Lilith might get angry; I wonder if shes doing well in hell? No matter, she held Vanesa by the hair, -shes not needed, *by the guardian, by the watchers, under the oath of the predecessors, the conjuration of protection lives not to be fulfilled, it thrives for destion. In where the world crashes, in where domains merge, such thrives thend of the forsaken, such is the ce of the rejection, the ce of the unworthy and the destitute. Gather, form at my hand-* -This incantation nullification of precedence. Come on, I have to counter her spell. Igna Whos this? You know who I am, you know who we are. What do you want? We offer thee salvation. We offer thee a chance at retribution. Allow the prophecys truth to be revealed. We share the soul and we share powers; let us be one, let us join C we know the end, and the end knows you. Times nigh, Igna, enough ying around, we must bring an end to Artanos and get rid of the very essence of godhood and divinity. Youve seen it, you know it C heed my call, Igna, Im neither Staxius nor Alfred, Im he who thee graciously allowed to live. Im the start and the end, I am Origin. Origin, youve returned? I have C my strength wanes. Igna, what will it be, friend, reality deformed, Gophy and Vanesa, her hostage, disappeared. A spacious whitendscape rose; entities ndly waited, and the world turned various shades of gray, -such is thend, said an equally featureless humanoid shape, -will you ept my knowledge and fully implement Mantia? What will I surrender? We know not. Fair, he extended his hand, -Origin, Time, Death, he stared nkly, -Nothing, a low-booming thud shook the realm, *-andy siege the unworthy: Arkeo!* whisps of light tore from Vanesa, her powers drained in slow increment, her soul and life-essence, the Symbol of Chaos, -it is here, she gleamed, -my powers have returned, the light-colored hair dawned midnight, Vanesa hit the ground without resistance. *Order of Chaos: Disruption!* the mana gathered exceeded realitys limit, DIE! Igna rose from his own despair, -break the shackles, no more holding back, the sound of chains haunted the rain and thunder. Too bad, Igna, you walked into his trap just like Zeus said you would. Im sorry Vanesa, you were an unlucky victim in the process, Chaos-energy twirled, -you were an unlucky bystander, Vanesa, I hope Lilith forgives me. No time for forgiveness, a distorted growled deadened the area, -Gophy, footsteps clopped from her spell, -I appreciate the present, heunched her spell, but she barely reacted and took the brunt; crashnding in the altar with shattered bones and coughs of blood, -Igna An almighty entity loomed from the shadows. Ignas physical appearance changed. The half-demonic features solidified, he walked and pulsed exuberant amount of energy, and a new symbol joined his arsenal; Oriantia C the mark of the Adjudicator. I guess it had toe to this, the demonic features cycled, the sharp canines remained, and the wings vanished, leaving only aurel wreath; -the three in one has awakened, she gasped, -it wasnt you, Alfred and Staxius, how could we have been so stupid youre youre the Adjudicator, the true host of DIVINITY! Silence, he waved, her jaws locked, -return to your lover, he reached, went through her body, and pealed her symbol, -The Mark of Chaos, he opened his left palm, the symbol of Nothing expanded, -will return where it belongs, it gobbled her powers, *Oriantia; Hall of Justice C Expansion,* a glow of light swallowed herbined domain, she couldnt make sense of what was there C the start, the end? -where am I, who am I? Such the ce of my predecessors, he sat on a circr tform perched above an idyllic, virtuousndscape. Wind blew, and he sat at the first most throne, Gophys mind was stuck in limbo. -The birth of the three in one, Igna crossed his legs and stared at the other empty seats, -this ce brings back memories, Oriantia. Adjudicator, sentence the foul mortals to extinction, said distant shbacks. Adjudicator, decide the fate of these foolish gods. Adjudicator, sentence them to nothing. Adjudicator, we beg you leave, we beg you leave this realm, we beg you grant us freedom, he pinched his forehead and gasped, -memories of another what is this? I see youreing too, Origin smiled, -you have returned to your rightful ce, Igna. My rightful ce, wasnt I the son of Grostian? A reincarnation, he stretched, -Igna, you had dreams of the end, havent you? Yeah, why? The split between, Creation, Death, and Time is necessary for the stability of the current reality. You see, beyond everything, overall what consists of the very fabric of reality, and I mean the very dots of existence, expand a smaller more potent world. This is said world, it is at times all-epassing and at others, tiny. The Prophecy is right. When the three in one merge; tis the start of the End of Time. Igna, youre the Adjudicator, the one who ends everything, in other words, youre the destroyer and creator C time hase to cleanse this era, like the many eras prior. Your true calling begins here, Igna, for youre the three in one, the Adjudicator. The seats of power, you must choose and recruit those able to carry the burden. How so? The gods have ruined reality C Draeb and Orin, the realms impure. Oriantia is scarily like the Shadow Realm. Thats because it is, he pointed up, the world turned upside down, -we exist in a pocket dimension supported by the Shadows. You have awakened as the Adjudicator and now must return the world to what it ought to be. Igna, believe me, you must forsake the notion ofradery or empathy; the gods and demons know about your awakening. Expect war, he smiled, -you, my friend, are realitys enemy. Brace for what is ahead, Adjudicator. I need to end everything with my own hands? he exhaled, -Im realitys enemy. I guess I had iting; it is what I believed in the beginning. So be it, he looked at Origin, -I will reset the state of things to match my ideal. Do not interfere. Understand, Origin? Your word is a decree, Igna, do as you please. Very well, he pped, -I ought to start with Gophy I suppose? Chapter 1084 - 1084 The Adjudicator. 1084 The Adjudicator. The end of times. I have long waited for this day. Who am I, and what do I represent? Simple, to epass everything, one must know how it all starts and stops. I am Origin. I pin this passage to anyone who maye across this writing. I grew the habit at the first cmity, its be a habit. I should start from the beginning, just what is the beginning? To the amazement of some, there is no such thing as the beginning. Reality was made in one day, rather, it was a long process of action and reaction. Nothing exists as tis the foundation of much of all. Think of it like invisible threads holding the expanse of what is reality. Its nature is unimportant as its vtile. Let us focus on the real truth, my involvement. You see, as the End of this Era approaches, I must reveal my part in bringing forth the current downfall. Is it evil, is it cruel? You be the judge. Creation, Death, Time, and symbols of Power; are the pirs of change. On parting from the one in three, the dimension expanded C gods and demons were born, titans being the first incarnation of all-mighty beings. The growth was harmless, to me, I saw it as sending rabbits into the wild; harmless. They gathered power and rose to powerful status, it didnt matter long as the nature of things was unchanged. However, one of the gods couldnt refuse his lust for power C they went and developed the process of Domains. To expand an area beyond Realitysmand and distance from Creation, Destruction, and Flow. I saw no harm, they were experimenting. War broke out, irreparable damage was done. The name Alfred sparked fear in the hearts of deities foolish to go against his power. Before Alfred, there had been skirmishes, but nothing in this scale. The then Wielder of Death sought foresight C he was led astray by a scheming deity. A false prophecy was fed, such, was willingly walked into signing a world-ending contract. The God who said so, I confess, was an ally of mine. Alfreds soul exists beyond limitation, and I instantly knew, he wasnt of this reality. Allow me to turn the clock, we go beyond the birth of the known era C there exists another world before this one, simr in many ways and different in even more. Think of it like a chain, every start and end are linked to the previous and form a loop. In that reality, which I refer to as Ashna, is one of many realities. The problem then was ack of life, there was virtually nothing, and evolution was hampered by the filter of life. Only from the intervention of the Judges, was their life. Even still, after hundreds and thousands of years, the growing greed of the living made hell. They schemed for the dethroning of the Adjudicator. The nameless man struck the living like a giant squashing ant C he set about destroying the very fabric of reality. If we were to turn back before Ashna, we would get another simr scene, the arrival of the Adjudicator C the true harbinger of the end. Who are the Adjudicators you may ask? I cant tell you. The nature of how theye together is unknown. Onemon factor is Death and Time. I suspect Zeus knows, its without surprise that he looked for the book of past, present, and future to find information. Sadly, for the supreme god, what he seeks exists beyond the limits of reality and has since stopped to exist. To ensure conformity, I sought after the truth. If reality ends, how then do I remember? I cant say. I only know I was there when it all started. And since then, Ive been able to travel from across those realms and watch as the start and end set about. Before I continue, theres a distinction to be made. Reality can have multiple starts and ends C however, when the Adjudicator is awakened, tis the end of said reality, and thus, everything associated within. Look at it as a container, when squeezed, its contents get reduced to nothing. And so, a clean sheet for the start of another reality. I think it makes sense; it sure does make sense to me. In my experience of running after the truth, I realized there needed to be a soul like mine, someone to exist beyond everything. Were tied, weremon and were familiar. Alfreds rise, how he was chastised the moment he came into being C it looked like his true nature was prominent to the subconscious fight for survival. He was prominent and in more ways than one a mdy. Misfortunes but a given title for the adverse effect realize imposes on him. Hes the end, and nature knows hes no good for the world and survival. Deaths offer to turn Alfred into the inheritor, was, by all means, the secondary nature of cleansings reaction against the war and damage done to the world. The Adjudicator is the origin point of the three in one, Creation, Death, and Time, without him, there is nothing to stand upon and flourish. At the start of every new reality, the Adjudicators power is split into three symbols, whiche to be known as the trifactor of Order and given to chosen souls. They then begin the process of evolution whilst the weakened soul is left to slumber. The Adjudicator decides if he wishes to partake in reality, and as I witnessed from Ashna; wasnt hard to see why the Adjudicator would want to stay from worldly affairs. I schemed for his awakening. When his soul awakened, I sensed a familiar calling. I was drawn to him and there, I watched as Alfred turned into his incarnations until the time came for us to meet. I epted his offer, joined his soul, and there, established my doubts. Alfred, Staxius, and Igna C they are the three in one, the soul of he who decides. Im their aid, the chronicler if youd like. Realitys been tainted. I dont see the purpose in allowing life to continue, affinity of magical properties has but increased the potency of gods and demons. They give a direct line of control in matters which shouldnt be made avable to their kind. Theyve desecrated the freedom we of the Council have granted. I forgot to mention. The Council is a collection of the strongest beings in any given realm. For the Adjudicator to thrive, he must have his army, as more often than not, the whole of everything turns against him. Its a lonely ce and a harsh fight despite this, if ced alone, he would have no trouble dispatching any number of enemies, granted that he has the powers of Creation, Death, and Time. In Ignas case, he needs not the power of Creation, he has me and my symbol, granted by the previous Adjudicators incarnation C the Symbol of Origin. I schemed for his awakening, I schemed to see the world end. Igna, Ill apologize one day C youve worked hard to make the world what it is, and now, Ill have to ask for its destruction. We might have the hardest fight yet. Someway or another, a fragment of the previous Reality, Ashna, escaped into the current Reality, Destha. It has spoken to the gods and has prophesized of theing, end, I know not its identity, I but sense him, the one who will counter our objectives. Is this all? Igna? Yeah, the note turned to ash, Origin sat in the open air, pondering over the untaintedndscape of Oriantia, -have you looked at the records? I suppose, he summoned a cigarette from nothing, -I suspected my powers growing. It makes sense, my words have power, and when I ordered from those of the mortal realm, they could but obey. I didnt see thising, not from a mile away. Here I thought being Alfred was fun, but Ie to find out the mantle of the Devil actually holds weight. In many ways, I am a destroyer. ..... Does it bother you? Of course, it does, he exhaled, -aside from love towards my kingdom -Hidros, I have nothing bad to say about Orin. Its a strange world with many fun things. I scoured memories of previous realities, let me say, they sucked. You, Origin, have been there from the start, the regard tightened, -you schemed for me to awaken. Yeah. Origin, he crossed his arms, -if I were to say no, what then, could you fight against me? If reality drives itself to nothing, would there be a need for I to exist? Is this about, resetting the state of things to match your ideal? Yes. I want to know how involved you are in the world. Are you an observer or a maniptor? Youve brought me to power, and have done so knowing the dangers it may pose. Still, youre adamant about ending what has flourished. Are you crossed? No. Then theres no issue. Igna, you do as you please. Oriantia is proof enough the End is near. You subconsciously gathered allies and built a world far beyond the limits of what could be deemed ordinary. You destroyed and absorbed other worlds C then, dare to question my allegiance? Excuse me. Put that way, it sort of make sense. Dont take it the wrong way, Origin, I mean no disrespect. Oriantia is the start of the end, youre right. Igna, he rose a sincere gaze, -youre scared about leaving Orin, arent you? Yes, I feel it, he smiled, -we share the same mind and soul, Igna. Your true feeling isnt lost on me, despite the whole turning emotionless phase, sure broke that spell easily. Come on, he puffed, -the merciless killer arc was nice. I love to torture, watching as my victims take theirst breath. The question I ought to ask is, sternness grasped his visage, -what about Undrar? Shes the god of death and will remain so until time ends. Youve already awakened. As such, dont need to gather symbols. Dont change the topic. Igna, are you scared? About leaving Orin? he paused, -not so much scared, Im more along the lines of regretful. I mean, it is my home C suppose tis like a child leaving their mothers house. Dont be so sentimental, he shook his head and went up to the end of the tform, -Oriantia is our castle. We will gather our forces here and lead battles as theye to our doorstep. Strategically speaking, taking the battle to them is a sound idea. I, however, doubt well have much chance going against Zeus and Artanos. The best bet is the Aapith nation. I have Lilith and her kids C if I gather the prince/princesses of Hell, we might have a good chance. We have the Shadow Realm, why not use them? someone did say they would be their Shadow Army. I dont want to end the fight too quickly, heughed, -shall we go back? Ill stay here, Igna. Oriantia needs to be readied for whats toe. Remember, your powers have returned C therefore, tis best you dont use them, not until tis necessary. Know how to hold back. A wisemen knows how to hide his cards, yes? Dont twist my own ideals against me, he snuffed the cigarette, and the realm disappeared into the thunderous raging Toria hurricane. -Artanos send his servants, *Oriantia; Hall of Justice C Release,* he closed into a fist, and the realm shattered into tiny pieces. *Bring forth an army of Clockwork Soldiers,* giant portals surrounded the ruined church. So much for that, Gophyughed, -your strong and cant even help your child. Whats the point of being powerful, ay, Igna, whats the point? she smirked, he stepped and grabbed her neck, raising her over the broken altar, -look me in the eye, Gophy, you made your choice and must now pay, a fraction of a second, a trident went straight through him and shattered the spine, skewing the innards organs, -what the- he fell on his knees and locked into ce. The crashing rain gathered as walls, *Realm Expansion: Antis, the Sunken City.* About time, she gasped, -how long were you going to take, Poseidon? My bad, he stretched and unted his muscr build, -I was out having fun. The women of Istra dontpare to the women in Dawn. You and youre love for pleasure, she limped and stumbled onto one knee, -Im hurt bad, she coughed, -he took my symbol. Poseidon, release the realm, lets leave. Ire-filled gaze, -he hurt you, he extended his palm, the spear shot back, -he hurt you, Gophy, I cant let him live. Poseidon, its fine, we need to go, she swallowed hard, -or do you want me to d-die I c-c-cant move, he barely turned towards Poseidon, -d-d-drop a mass of vtile energy fell and ate the ground. LEAVE, NOW! Gophy screamed. H-H-HEAL! he barely pronounced, a chilling fear crawled Poseidon, *Gates of the Forgotten City, OPEN!* Chapter 1085 - 1085 The Fool 1085 The Fool The oval-shaped portal widened at the mercy of Poseidons fear. Gophy quivered. The thunderous atmosphere wailed and roared, there was no one to hear the cries of the fallen. Bright lights ambered, and the gateway Poseidon opened cracked C like a pebble thrown against a window, kes of white ran throughout the glow. Igna rose his open palm at the sky, *Forced Realm Retraction,* then clenched. The sea-like epiphany of Antis disrupted, the shine the realm brought and the tion it granted Poseidon tumbled, -what is happening? Gophys eyes widened, and her heart sank. -My symbol of power she gasped, -GET US OUT! Too bad, Igna pped C rain droplets halted, an outward white aura froze the grounds, -you were bound to face the truth, isnt that so, Goddess Gophy. The footsteps rose, he forced open the doorway and smirked, -Poseidon and Gophy, what a lovely pair. Too bad you cant speak, he passed them and stood with focus outwardly into the city, -and too bad I have lost interest. Gophy, he reached for Poseidon and mmed his face into the cold ground, *Entrias Hold,* a bird-like cage enveloped, leaving Gophy in ponderance. Gophy, the doors to my heart have closed. You must realize I wont stand by for whats toe. Take my words to Artanos and the gods whove allied. The End of Times hase upon this reality. I have awakened as the Adjudicator, you know what this means, he leaned and pinched her chin, -it is over. I wish we were a team, I truly thought we were family. The term has grown in meaning, and Im confused about its use. I have lived many lives and have seen many things. Gophy, as a sign of my respect for all you did for me in the past, he waved, the restraints released, -youre free, so is Poseidon with a minor condition, the bird-cage disappeared and the god of the seas fell, the curvy haired heart-throb was a shadow, a bald-headed skinny man. No muscles, no defining traits, the symbol of the Sea had scratch marks C the loss of energy within the mans vision, theck of life, theck of anything, Igna turned at Gophy and ced a hand onto her shoulder, -have a good life, Gophy, *snap,* time resumed by a crack of thunder. *CLOCKWORK ARMY!* countless yellow portals widened, -GO! soldiers of angel-ranked and higher threw themselves at Igna. He openly drew Orenmir and fought, the more he killed the bigger rose the number. Poseidonsst strain of will had him grab and pull a speechless Gophy. The broken church roof drew rain, the wind exhaled from the side, he pulled and pulled, the soldiers flocked the altar, and Ignas attacks left tears and ruptures, in reality, heughed, a cackle so loud it matched the thunder. Gophy saw just one thing, -my feet, my hands, Poseidon pulled her by the cor, -Ignas awakened, hes powerful, hes the realitys enemy. What have I done the battlefield soon shut by a m, and Poseidon fell, -were outside, he gasped, -and barely made it They knelt outside where the wind thrashed most of the vegetation. I knew it would havee to this, a feminine figure skipped, it seemed to float, -Gophy, my foolish sister. Ophelia? Yes, dearest, she smiled, her light-brown hair and innocent visage were much to be desired, -I knew you and Artanos had a falling out, didnt look this bad in the mirror. ..... Ophelia, Gophys voice lowered, -Im sorry Theres nothing to apologize for, came another voice, -Gophy, Poseidon, were leaving Orin. Ophelia threw discontent regard, -Lixbin. Ophelia, he calmly matched her demeanor, -we dont have time to entertain your boredom. We were forced into using Artanos troops, he swiped, a vail swallowed the confusion, -well speakter, they disappeared except for Ophelia, she calmly back-handed Lixbins teleportation, -are you serious? he fired. Yes, I am, she returned adamantly, -something is interesting I need to see for myself. Leave, Lixbin, its not like Im needed either by you, my sister, or even him, her cheeks reddened, -Artanos Your funeral, the portal closed, and the clockwork soldiers fell one at a time. Igna danced the bad of death, slices, thrusts, side-steps, and individual battles ending in seconds, -my word, this is perfect, he jumped and dodged desing up and down, -I havent fought this hard in ages, an arrow snapped, he mildly turned the de to the arrows demise. *Spewed from Mothras granr mouth, bitten and seething from her perpetual hatred C lives and cries the begging of her child, thus rages the me of Mother, one of many faces but one mouth, the whispers from her lips, the whispers of folly and misdirection, whispers of demise, Mana Control: Purgatory me Variant C Crando.* a ring of fire wove above, it sparked C mere touches sufficed for the unlucky to melt, if lucky, or vaporize, -Time of reckoning is upon thee, foolish puppets, he jumped, the ring condensed into an orb, Orenmir impaled thetter and hit the floor with an audible and sensorial boom. Nothing was left in its wake, nothing. An outward, diffusion of charred remains expanded circrly. Igna casually waited in the middle. Impressive. Impressive? he looked at one of the broken walls -neither man nor woman. You have the smell of someone not of this world. Neither god nor demon, what are you? Very rude to speak such words to a flower, the figure made a heart shape with her hands and lovingly tilted her head. No thank you, he threw an open palm, -I have plenty of weirdoes in my life. I dont need more. And who said I wanted to be part of the circus, she leaped inside and walked with her hands behind her back, -this ce is supposed to be holy, then what the hell is this? A holy ce. A conversationalist. A stray. They stared at each other, -honestly, what are you? she narrowed, -you dont smell normal either. That would be the blood, he smiled, -and charred remains of Artanos soldiers, Ignas sharp focus noticed a mild twist in the expression, -hes one of my banes. I would rather have him die or better yet, suffer. Artanos soldiers? she leaned at one of the more preserved, bodies, -I see, its his army. Who are you? The names Ophelia. A pleasure to meet you, Igna Haggard. Someones well-informed. I wouldnt say its a pleasure, but hey, youre quite a character. Thank you, I do love sarcasm inpliments. Lets cut to the chase, she skipped over and stared nkly, -you and I will take down Artanos. No thank you. WHAT? I said no thank you, he turned, -Im not interested. Why not, you have a pretty girling to you for help, why wont you answer my demands? Ah, heughed, -you think me a hero, he nced over his shoulder, -too bad, an expression of disgust fell on her palmed hands, -Im not one to entertain, and slowly made for the side-entrance. Im GOPHYS SISTER! she shouted. And Im the son Grostian, he waved, stepping outside facing themoners chapel. -Gophys sister, Ophelia lets see if I have information, he dug and scoured history, -nothing, he paused. A chilling sensation grabbed his neck, -Igna, you know, you were right on when you said I was neither man nor woman, neither god nor demon. You see, she whispered, -Im not of this world, nor this dimension. I am beyond the reach of divinity. The manifestation of a world? Correct, she winked, -figured me out so easily? Well, it was strange how Gophy didnt have a realm of her own. Perhaps she did but never mentioned it. Please do not praisemon sense. Youre a world? Yes, Im a dimension. Long story short, a big boom and Gophys domain imploded, I was born. Are there others like you? No, Im the only one. My birth was a lucky turn of events. Besides, she lowered her hands, -I choose this appearance because I thought Id be attractive to men, especially him, oh man, I want to feel his touch. Men, he side-nced, -a lustful dimension. I never thought Id ever say those words. Good thinge in pairs, she winked, -and I have two amazing pairs right here, she squeezed her chest to which Igna exhaled a confused but pleasantughter. He spun and stared at the church C the weather was yet to subside, drained overflowed as did Cubs channel. Man the weather sucks. Stand away. Okay, dont mind if I do, she hurried into the chapels modest shelter, -what is he up to? Mana concentration dropped, Ignas heart boomed, and the Death Element generated power from within, -looks like its back to normal, he felt his heart by touching his chest, -the Death Element I lost so many years ago. Its back as a part of my new form. Combined with Time and Origin, its fair to say Ive taken thest step towards absolution, a broken remnant of the church hissed C it seemed to cuss at the incurred damage, -dont, he open his palm, *Watchers, spectators, names ring high and low, us, unknown to the worlds reality, unknown to the worlds knowledge, have lived in utter solemness for millennia toe and go. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, beckons my might to be fully materialized without prejudice, reality is but my yground, neither god nor demon shall ovee my authority, face me in stride, face me in fear, realitys what I wish it to be for knowledge is the true strength: Realm Expansion, Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam,* a heavy cloud dropped as did Ophelias casual demeanor. Im going to hurl, she held her mouth, -what is this disgusting feeling, I cant, she leaned against the wall and cringed, -this nauseating feeling, the manas corrupt, whats going on? *By the power bestowed upon me by the Supreme god Kronos, I, the inheritor of the sickle, order for the realm to go by mine pace: Time Control C Pause.* a hemisphere swallowed the church, he passed through the barrier and crossed his arms, the transparent sphere darkened. *Present and never changing, present and never yielding. All who wait for break and all made are subjected to thine will. I, God of Death, the humble inheritor of thy power; call upon thee to have mine will answered: Time Control C Reversal.* her battle scars, it healed, broken rubbles levitated into ce, a movie ying in reverse. -And done, he stood at the altar and held Vanesa in a princess carry, -I reconstructed the church. Vanesa, he watched affectionately, -Im sorry about what happened, Im very sorry you had to suffer. It was never my intention, I was never my- he paused, -stop it. Why am I apologizing, I expected them to use her, I expected them to take a hostage. Why couldnt I react, I had the power, I had the strength I had emotion, I had regrets C I should have done something. I was a fool, I am a fool, heid her onto the altar and opened his palm, *-Book of Rue, on the first day of the devils awakening C the ancient art of creation falls, for the conjurer is a priest sworn to the gods but led astray by evil. The anti-god, the devourer of angels, the embodiment of evil, cursed King Alfred, reaches the heavens and swallows Creations heir, gaining the powers of Creation. Fashion into life a perfect replica, grant the symbol of Creation; Yeve,* a secondary form of Vanesa manifested, -dont worry, he smiled, *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, fifth passage, broken art be fixed, fixed art be broken, eternal cycle; creation and destruction, the levy for reality changes perspective, watcher watches, the creator creates, destroyer destroys, and restorer restores, Hicht,* There, her soul, he reached, *Come forth, Box of Soul!* the chest openly swallowed the orb, he exhaled and *Living or dead, I invite all to the realm of absurdity, serve me and mypanions, be one of a greater family. Forgo the past and look towards the future, one in which thou art be immortal and without regret. Box of Soul: Shadow Realm Transmigration.* *By authority of the one and only Adjudicator,e into life symbol of Chaos,* Gophys symbol manifested, *-fashion thyself into her heart,* it hovered from Ignas hand and merged into Vanesas heart, contact threw a low-ended echo, -awaken. Chapter 1086 - 1086 “-nothing can hold a Haggard down.” 1086 -nothing can hold a Haggard down. Asmodeus. Mother? A well-ordered dinner table carried supper. Few at the table were strangers, guardians sent by other parties to watch over the famed Queen of Demons. Her beauty was one to be revered. Who wouldnt have lusted after her, ady, as beautiful as much of the hated goddesses and equally fouled-mouthed sailors. Her corbone entuated her chest, the dress, of ck and stripes C prominently gothic and of demonic nature. Her cleavage, one drooled by the sat guests, wasnt left untouched for it was highly prominent due to her corset and curvature of the top. Asmodeus waited at her side, the table was joined by Mammon, Beelzebub, and Sathanas. Each obeyed their whim. Asmodeus, she threw a harsh regard toward him, the older sibling. What is it, mother? he narrowed and in the corner of his eye, Sathanas rose with a m of the table, -EVERYONE, GET OUT! took a few to understand what had happened. And so, with another cial scan, the dining hall dwindled into only Lilith and her children. The giant gated door beckoned a deafening metallic echo. Finally, she dropped into her seat, -some peace and quiet. Mother, brother, she scanned, -theres something you ought to tell us? Her observant nature, rtively untouched by her temperate nature, overshadowed the wit behind her thoughts. And thus, caught with their preverbal pants down, Lilith and Asmodeus were stumped. The affirmation perked the ears of the other siblings. Sathanas added Asmodeus with a silent sigh, -well, were in quite the predicament. ..... Tell me about it, Lilith interjected, -Ive done what I can to hold back the Kings demands. If we dont do something soon, the castle will be sieged. Leviathans aspetitive as he is ruthless C if he sees any of the other kings make a move, Im sure hell leap into my room. Well, there has been a fight between the four kings. Care to borate, Mammon? I heard it from servants, he slowly ate, -theye to me for advice and I give them what they want in exchange for information. We can always depend on the demon race to not give a shit about the rules, he yawned, -ambassadors of the seven sins. How very boring. Asmodeus, Lilith strangled the room, -what happened to Ignaing after us? I dont know, he gulped, -I thought hed be here by now. Well, you thought wrong, she lowered her head and mildly swayed disappointedly, -I guess we need to find a n on our own. I can take care of father, Sathanas rose her hands, -Satan is my father. He might want to listen to his daughter. Belial we dont know where he is. Lucifers a no-go. Well, how pleasant, she sarcastically pped, -if only my children were strong enough to kill the kings. Please mother, Asmodeus shed a stern side-eye, -do not speak of violence, especially since Beelzebub is not of age. Did staying in the Shadow Realm or Orin for that matter not teach us anything? he scanned the table, -Mammon, Sathanas, he smiled, -we know our way around the shadows. Weve led many campaigns in which life and death of countries were decided. Whats the Hell inparison, we have the home advantage, he looked at Lilith, -mother, I understand the hardship. I wont dare say I understand how much its waning on thee. I ask this, please give us a chance, were your children. Let us show you, our potential. despite her beauty, as per other mothers, her arsenal neednt be violent or extensive, her regard, the mothers stare of death C froze his request. Mother? her sanguine stare, the way in which the air around conformed to her, was hauntingly terrifying. She lowered her fork, tapped her mouth with a handkerchief, and breathed. Their focus horned on her every move, -look here, she sipped, -I never said you were forced to stay at the castle. I only mentioned it because tis the only ce I have power over. Hell is governed by the Kings and their courts. Were in my estate, and as Queen of Demons, the demon-kind awarded me the castle in theke. Whether a castle or a prison, its up to interpretation. I guarantee our safety within these walls. Now, if you were to adventure, I cant say much about the oue. I cant even say if itll be possible to negotiate safety in case of capture. Do as you wish, she gulped, -I wont impose further. As you said, she stood, -Ill heed my childrens whim this time. Do not disappoint. Her seductively noble attire merged into an adjacent corridor. A palpable collective sigh of relief resounded. Sathanas sank into her chair, Mammon dropped his head onto the table, and Beelzebub curiously cycled his gaze across the siblings. Asmodeus bit and swallowed thest morsel, -mothers stern. Tell me about it. Mammon, what are your thoughts? Brother, I cant tell you. Hell is a fickle ce. Sathanas stood, -I should leave, she said affirmingly, -brother, you should know, mother left with that look on her face. She might do something stupid. Beelzebub, she looked at him, -I entrust you with moms safety. Okay! Sathanas. Brother? his callout halted her steps. Are you sure? No, she echoed, -obviously Im not. However, I must. Why? To help mother, she threw her arms, -what else? I understand that but why Satan? I know your rtionship with him isnt that great. You ran away rather, were kidnapped? Im my fathers daughter, she smiled, -nothing can hold a Haggard down, she boldly exited the dining hall. Nothing can hold a Haggard down, he leaned into the chair with a massive grin, -little sister, you deserve our respect. Facing the problem head-on and without a n, thats such a Haggard thing to do. Look at that, Mammonmented, -she epted Igna as her father. Right, Id never thought that day woulde. Out the dining hall, along the main corridor which crossed the throne and went up to a vexing set of spiraling stairs C the slow clops of Liliths heels wallowed onto a secluded tower. The highest in the castle, her bedroom. A rudimentary key opened and undid its lock, she smoothly entered and locked, her vanity table littered with pearls and jewelry. The bed, a cacophony of the dress. A full-sized mirror shy of a tall bookcase beside which rested one of two windows giving outside. She fell on a rocking chair and unfastened her dress, -mind games, pain, her window tapped, -must be him again, she slowly got up and moved to the window, not before allowing other taps. What do you want? Lady Lilith, please consider. Leviathan wishes nothing more than to have a child like his brothers. Like Satan has a daughter and lucifer an academy. Please reconsider, pled a pig-like flying creature, -I wish you would answer my lords desire. Hes but a hopeless romantic. Yes, a hopeless person indeed. Come tomorrow, I have much to think about. Does this mean? it sparked, -are you considering my lord? Who knows, she closed the windows and dropped on her bed. -Weve been stuck in Hell for what seems like decades. I dont know if I canst. I want to feel the touch of another, I want to feel love and affection. I need to be at peace. My mind cant help it. The Shadows were fun, I had Gophy, Intherna, and Miira, we were the guardians, good memories flooded, -we had our own factions and did as we wished. Freedom is a privilege. I feel so hopeless like a princess stuck in a tower. This is not me; it is not. I need to get out, anyone, please, I need an out, I cant take it. Cross the dimensional boundaries, Igna found himself in the shelter of the thunderous cackles. *Realm Retraction,* blood slowly contoured his chin. Vanesa sat upright over the altar, her calm demeanor and confused blinks set a tone of relief within Igna. She threw her legs sideways and sat facing Igna, -pops? Vanesa, wee back. So I died? she stared at her hands, -did you revive me? Yeah, sort of, shes illuminated the church, -how do you feel, anything out of the ordinary? No, I dont think so, she looked around, -Im good, I guess. Pops, she pointed, -why is the Reaper of Souls here? Excuse me? he followed her fingers, -Undrar? the helmed Bringer of Death unstraddled the skeletal horse, -Igna, she grabbed his cor and shook violently, -tell me, who are you? He calmly stared through her helm. Take off your helmet. I rather talk to you face to face. She undid her grip, to which, Igna swiftly took advantage, grabbed her wrist, and pulled it behind her back, locking her in a tense grip, -I dont take kindly to unprovoked attacks. Tell me, Undrar, whats the matter? If youre going to restrain me, at least put some effort into it, she swiped his feet and pushed, throwing him over her shoulder, -my, he gracefullynded, -that could have been bad. What is wrong with you, Undrar, someones angry. Me, angry? she removed her helm and stormed into his face, -look at this, she showed her cheeks, -can you see it, the bruise? Bruise? Yeah, she dropped her shoulders, -Igna, are you or are you not my ally. Depends on what side you take. A tenuous silence settled between, -Igna, face me in stride. Im telling you, if the matter isnt resolved now people will get hurt. Undrar doesnt get angry for no reason. Something must have happened. A bruise, someone ranking high must have put hands. Who is it, whos stupid enough to wait, Artanos and Zeus, theyve formed an alliance. This unites the whole of the heavenly realm if Im right, theyre looking to make connections, what better way than to have her, the second most powerful entity since Creation. Undrars breathing heightened, her flush expression bordered woe, -Undrar did Zeus try- Stop, she grabbed his shoulder, -Igna, look at me. Are you my friend or not? He stared at her nonchntly, -you know the answer, why ask now? Igna, she lowered her head, -its that, your brazenness, thats the reason were here. I dont care about the rest, you just had to say you needed help Miira, Lilith, theyre trapped. Gophy, she nearly died, are you going to throw away everything? He sandwiched her palm, -Undrar, Im not an ally to reality. Im the Adjudicator. She pulled and held her mouth, a moments terror shed as did the loudest thunder crack, -the Adjudicator the end of tim- Yes, the End of Times, he lowered his hands, -Undrar I wont apologize. It hase to this. I will end Reality as we know it, and I will make certain the world restarts with a better prospect. Theyve long ruined reality, shes bing undone, and her powers are not insufficient to control the passage of time. People manipte mana like its nothing, and the gods, the damned gods, dont care about the result. Undrar, what will you do? What will I do? she looked at him squarely, -if youre hell-bent on destroying the world Ill do everything I can to save it. Adjudicator, enemy to reality. The true meaning of three in one. Igna, I say this as a friend, the path you walk isnt your own. Youre being manipted you so easily cast aside what the world has done and recklessly rush toward the end. What about family? Family? he snickered, -you were supposed to be my family, look where we are. Undrar, its best that you leave, he held a ball of condensed mana, -join Artanos and Zeus, they approached and infected your mind. It doesnt matter, Ill carry the burden as Ive always done. Alfred was rejected, Staxius was lonely he exhaled, -leave, Undrar, before my affection grows into hate please leave. Igna, she shook her head in disappointment, -youre right, youre always right. Artanos approached us, and I suppose well join forces. Im not staying around to see what Staxius created go to waste. Were done, goodbye. Chapter 1087 - 1087 Lord Death’s wisewords? 1087 Lord Deaths wisewords? Why, Igna, why she silently straddled the skeletal steed, a portal of ck infused with purple widened, she threw no regards back, no signs of retreat from her position, -why did you the helm hid her warm tears. Perhaps the weather or the typhoon brewing within her chest, the answer remained a stone-throw away. Deathly Aura faded. The Hall of Rebirth worked in full swing, she took off her helm and ran for the bedchambers. There, under the always-lit ceiling, her earth-bought charms swayed at the purr of a rather modern venttion system. Remorse, regret I didnt think Id feel those emotions again. Why did he have to awaken, what was the purpose of creating a home for himself? I wont let it go to waste Im sure its Origin, hes controlling Igna, hes forcing the pain upon him, and I wont let reality end. If I have to fight Igna to safeguard what Staxius created, I will do it without- The door pushed, a rare visage juxtaposed between the ajar frame and creamish walls sipped, -the ce sure has changed, it pushed with its shoulder, stepping into the chambers nonchntly, -why is my Dragon looking so down. Lord Death? Undrar, he smiled, -the tea sure is great. Why do you look so gloomy? A lot has happened, lord Death. I should ask the same question, were you defeated? Oh no, Ive been taking a vacation. You know how we retired gods have a domain of our own, well, courtesy of Creation. He did do some wizardly to gain the necessary mana. Im sure it was mentioned somewhere. No matter, I was feeling home-sick Really? No, I was bored, he sipped and sat cross-legged on a suspended crescent-shape swing, -veryfortable, heplimented and focused on the matter at hand, tea. Thought Id check in on my heir. You know, dont you? she side-nced. ..... Know what? The Adjudicator the three in one? Right, hes awakened? Is that why youre here? I suppose so, he sipped, -tell me, Undrar, are you surprised? No, Im angry. Doesnt look so. You seem defeated, carrying the long-waited regret of a girl unable to show her affection to a boy she likes. Could you not phrase it like Im in kindergarten? To me, youre always the little blond-haired hot-tempered babe Ive cared for and raised. Undrar, will you fight him? Yes, without a doubt. So, dere war against his faction? Yes. For what reason? Reason? Yes, the reason, he took a big pause and tasted the brewed leaves, -you going to war against a friend sounds, well, sounds like a you thing to do. Pardon? Youre bad with hiding your feelings, Undrar. What do they say, let me think, he pondered, -right, they call it a tsundere from where Scifer hails. Am I now? she rxed her shoulders and exhaled, -Lord Death, what am I supposed to do? Do what you want, he smiled, -the title of God of Death is yours, he pointed at her symbol, -youve grown into the ideal reaper of soul. I say this by counting Staxius in the ranking. Far as Im concerned, youre well suited for the position and the death element seems not to have the attached curse of misfortune. I guess its his handy work, to clean the element andy out a foundation for the future. Lay out a foundation? Yes, may it be Alfred, Staxius, or Igna, theres amon link binding their entric natures, foundation. They n for future generations and think much before acting. Well maybe not so much with Igna, he fundamentally has a few screws loose. What Im saying, Undrar, and not to say your feelings are wrong or misced, what I point to is this, empathy. Empathy. Tell me honestly, have you thought about what hes trying to do? No Then, its fine. You dont need to figure out his intention or grand n, hell, dont bother talking to him. Trust your ideals and meet him square on. The greater ideal will perceive, and who knows, despite the end of Reality, there may yet rise a realm far better than what we have, he extended his hand, -see? the pinky was shown in an unpleasant light C distorted and a tad bit painful to stare. What? Distortion of mana, he returned, -theres so much you can do before the very strongest of the foundation is at its limits. Who am I to say so anyways, Ive remained aloof since the very beginning. Not like my intervention at this stage will bring an end to the conflict, he finished the drink and went up to Undrar, -you were always a little awkward, he patted her hair, -and hes ignored you when you lived in the mortal realm. Onlying to the rescue when he needed something. The mans unnaturally selfish, he uses people and throws them aside. You knew that, didnt you? he smiled, -Undrar, protect what is precious to you, fight for it, and only then when the storms settle, do you exhale. Until then, bite and grin, endure. Am I in the wrong? No, he caressed her cheeks, -no one is wrong. Such concept doesnt apply to you, people of higher rank, he winked, -such the precise reason why I cant stand whats be of the heavens. Theyve tainted the tapestry for the simple reason of gaining power. What a joke, a very saddening joke. No matter, long as I have tea and a ce to rest my eternal trouble, Ill be fine. My heir, you carry a hefty burden, dont let the weight crush your intention C you children must fight and figure out whats best for everyone. That is your curse, and so, lord Death disappeared C leaving only the teacup on her desk. *Whistle,* amon melody snuck into the chambers, -Undrar? Jessica stopped suddenly, -wheres Lord Death? He disappeared, she threw a pleasant smile, -the same melody Staxius hummed when we first approached the vige. Her expression seemed a little disappointed, -I brew more what a waste. Dont say that, she gestured, e, lets have a drink instead. You sure? Yeah, Jessica, are we not friends? Right, friends, she pulled out her tongue and sat for a friendly chat. The open friendly environment didnt once match the woeful weather. The night was long, very long. Igna stared deeply into the ceiling, a few seconds passed since Undrar left, -this pressure, he closed his eyes, -can I carry it forward? Pops, you good? warm fingers grabbed his cold hands, -you look troubled. I am, returned an anxious response, -well, it is what it is, he sighed, -I must face forward. Cant be bothered with fragments of my past. I need to strive towards our goal. They opened the side entrance to a cross-armed Ophelia, -about time, she tapped her fingers. Pops, whos that? I dont know, he shrugged, -Gophys sister? Aunt Gophys sister? she looked forward. And so, the night eventually reached its end. Igna found himself nning for departure. Vengeance and Crusesbined efforts allowed Raven to set their influence in Istra, thus gaining a foothold. A new morning rose a week or soter, the date disyed 15th of September. Light from the bright blue sky shakily shone through swayed curtains, theynded warmly on his visage. -Another morning, he sat upright, stretched his shoulders, and reached for his counter, there, taking the cigarette and lighter, set about ambling towards the door. A newspaper was slid under, the headline read halfly, -Dear Boss Kill- I forgot about the whole killer thing, he grabbed the paper, threw it onto the bed, and headed for the bathroom for the morning routine. The custom-made suit waited patiently on his bed, ironed and ready to be worn. Purrs escaped, -master, the suits ready. Always here to help, he dawned the outfit, e, he extended his hand, she swapped forms and disappeared into his shadow. He toddled, a newspaper under the arm and cigarette in hand. Lunch was served, and many workers waited for their turn. Hows it going, doc? hailed a few. Good, he answered, -hows the recovery? Hurricane did a lot of damage. Still, a lot of work remaining. Getting there though. Hey doc, thanks for healing my daughter. Shes feeling much better. Dont mention it, he exited the cottage, its sign torn from the prior gusts. Long the intriguing allies, the sound of death permeated. Gang activity was yet present. -GIVE US YOUR MONEY! cried a distant howl. He paid no heed and continued. Hospice was in view atst. The line of patients grew over the days. With money umted from the locals and donated by gangs, the hospice expanded two houses down. The wounded were no longer forced outside. A team of masked medics tended to all of their wounds C puppets of the Shadows healing the living. Hey, doc! Hey Tommy, off to work? Yeah, we got a new bossing in today. Good, have fun, the little boy ran off into the distance. The lock clicked, and he climbed to the first floor, -my offices open? he pushed and saw familiar faces, -Mirai and Nikki. How did you get in? I had a spare key, added Nikki. Right, Igna casuallyid the newspaper and sat, -Nikki, how do you fair? Good, she nodded, -I feel okay. Mirai, about your father Its fine, he lowered his head, -father wasnt a good person. Im d things are changing. Feels like Im free, I dont know how to voice my excitement. Good, what about you, Nikki, how do you feel? Im sorry, she bowed, -Ive caused you a lot of trouble, Doc. I know Im not worth the effort, then again, I have to say thank you. Good seems like you two are closer than ever. Yes, they smiled, -we n on living in together. I took a job with Raven, I hope they treat us well So did I, added Nikki, -they seem like good people. I think Istra will be a better ce from now, they checked the clock, -we should leave, its gettingte. Dont want to cause more problems. Thank you, doc, thank you for everything. Silence. He held the paper, -Dear Boss Killer, Solved? Thoas Duquant found dead and as the head of a cult. Per testimonials from Dania and Sunta, the folies of Thoas Duquant have been shown to light. The mayor has irrefutable ties to the Cult of Yigner, an infamous name uttered to the demise of a few reporters. Alongside the exposure of Thaos involvement with the cult, fingers have been pointed at the public office. Many corruptions have sincee to light. It is undeniable the disparity between the town and the slums has risen crime. To what extent did the ECA help in the matter or what became of the man who found the crime, Odgar Codd, and why did he refuse any interviews on the subject? Such matters remain a clouded mystery to the public. The advent of a serial killer must have frightened the poption, so one would correctly assume; however, in an unprecedented case, the DBK is viewed by some as a hero. A man who brought light using darkness on the terrors spread by Thoas Duquant. It is safe to say the DBK will forever remain a mystery tied to Istras growth, heid the paper and puffed, -the mysteryes to a close. My job in Istra is done. Time to return home, theres something I need to do before leaving Orin. It might be thest time I spend here C thest time I see so many familiar faces. My family, my mother, my cousins theyll all disappear, all because of gods trying to attain powers beyond their capabilities. *Knock, knock,* -Enter. Master, an out-of-breath Kul gasped, -we need to leave, now. Excuse me? Master, its about the Duquant thedys dead. ..... Excuse you? he shot up, -lets go, he opened the window and leaped, -how did it happen? I dont know, they arrived at her estate to be hit by a burst of godly mana, -we were scheduled for a meeting, seems like someone else beat us to the punch. This mana, he gritted, -Lucifer. Chapter 1088 - 1088 Lucifer? 1088 Lucifer? Coincidently, Kul, I should ask, why are you here? Master, we havent time to idle. Fair. Panic wasnt set, not yet. The news diffused slowly. The streets were barred, a normal urrence within the town, thus, no rms rang for the citizens. Soon as they entered the estate, a feeling of dread paired with unrelenting bravado swallowed them, it seeped into ones heart. Igna shot a look at his fingers, they trembled erratically. Kul, stay outside, a barrier held the door headed deep, -keep the noise to a minimum. Her death is no issue; have Phantom start procedures for outbidding the Duquant family. This was the n, was it not? he smirked, one understood by Kul. He knows, she slowed her motion and watched as the smirk faded, -he knows we used him as a puppet. I doubt hell ept the matter kindly that smirk, I know it, its not healthy. A realm expansion, he ambled, the hallway drew darker, and further he approached the balustrade giving onto the lower floors, a sort of watching area or inner balcony, the air deepened. Kul said thedy is dead, he scanned, -this ce isnt normal, *Eye of Truth,* the piercing gaze lit the crimson-colored pupils, -the core of a kindling realm. This must be Lucifers new expansion, he opened his palm and disyed thetters wings, -I forgot about this. Talk about getting old, with a pointless jest in mind, he continued until a doorknob covered by red-hand print a few rooms apart. The carpet folded strangely, -dragged? he observed what seemed to be a body being taken. -No, is it? the marks didnt quite add, -if dragged, the curve would be sharper, well, theres no trace of force on the fabric, considering the daily use, I doubt this information will be of much help. Without a moments doubt, Igna reached and entered C a st of energy pushed outward. It took his suits by force, tearing at pressure points C waist and shoulders, the energy died out quickly, -suspended mana between world, just like shaking open a can of soda. The rooms looming nature aired C the darkness of concentrated mana settled, making forms and shapes out of furniture, the same as throwing sheets over a chair, the erroneous forms were correct enough for conjecture. The inside, the manas corrosive, even so, he strode and pped, -Mana Control: Spatial-Arts C Dispersion, the waves diminished, *Mana Control: Light Element Variant C Astro Krona,* a purifying light glowed, -I get it, this is the reason why I was chosen,shes of energy snapped and crashed, tearing not only a building but every essence of the natural circuitry of nature, -its destroying the blocks of life, the natural resonance involved in stability between dimensions. There are two points of contact, one behind me, he nced, -an iplete expansion of a new realm and this, the fissure in reality. Without my eye, he covered the red pupil, -whats shown to outsiders without affinity for sense is nothing. Just a in old room. Splits in form and wave-like representation of what was there, images distorted, -I released the energy by pure luck C the handprints was a warning. The dragging mark is fake, this is a setup. The conductor underestimated the powers of reality distortion its no power, tis a curse, he sighed and walked forward, the outward push slowed, it pulled. Expulsion followed by suction. *Mana Control: Waves,* ayer of strings gauged the orb, mana swallowed at an astounding pace, -closure, he reached out his hand, blood splits, the orb took the fingertips and pulled, ripping clothes and skin, *-Order of Naught,* he gestured a circle, *-genesis, the first walk by man echoes through the forest with cries and hate. Envy of the crawlers and woe of the swimmers, under the watchful gaze of the flyers,es into the world a power unseen by man, unseen by realms, the creator shuddered for men seeks retribution,* he snapped, *-echo the bequest of mens first walk, fluttered the worlds end, and return the abnormal to sce,* a white form grabbed and twirled, the energy skyrocketed, dispersing across the ceiling, *-Adjudicators Call: Gyan,* the orb froze, *By the power bestowed upon me by the Supreme god Kronos, I, inheritor of the sickle, order for the realm to go by mine pace: Time Control C Pause.* ..... -and done, he gasped, -I pinpointed the fissure and slowed its advance. It should remain as long as it has the proper sustenance. Shouldnt be an issue. This is the problem with rupture, they can never be fully restored, he spun, the rooms aura lightened C no furniture nor wall paint was injured despite the scale of disorder witnessed. The realm deactivated, and the hemisphere over the central open hall sank. Blond hair and blue eyes stared up, Igna looked down, -Lucifer. Igna. You here for a fight? narrowed the fallen angel. Depends on your intent, he leaped and floated down, -did you use her life energy? Yeah, I had to, he gulped, -cant do much when my wings were stolen. Was thisdy important to you? just the thought brought a connivingly satisfied grin. Thus, with a forceful motion, Lucifer dug intody Duquants chest and pulled her heart, -not heart-shaped, heughed and threw the organ at Ignas feet. Silent? Lucifer, he echoed, -tell me, King of Hell, how is your alliance with Zeus. He crinkled his brows, -dont tell m- I know, Igna leaned and grabbed Duquants heart, -how sad it must be, he walked past Lucifer and held Uris body, -the sole satisfaction to thy name is Staxius Haggards death. Then again, you schemed much to cause trouble in Orin. Too bad your faction has lessened considerably; I hear Alphias is well on its way through another revolution. The Empires out of your control and the church C it has lessened to be one of four major religions C beaten by Syhton, Tharis, and the cult of Dea. I pity you, *Present and never changing, present and never yielding. All who wait break and all made are subjected to thine will. I, the humble inheritor of thy power; call upon thee to have mine will answered: Time Control C Reversal.* her wounds regenerated, the heart flew into her chest and her body was restored, -Lucifer, representation of Pride, you have lost ever-since Staxius death. I do wonder how much it affects your pride, considering tis the only thing they own. *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, Sixteenth passage, for the woundeds assured restoration, the hardships ought be cleansed. Such flowed the whisper of the healer: Imenia,* *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, fifth passage, broken art be fixed, fixed art be broken, eternal cycle; creation and destruction, the levy for reality changes perspective, watcher watches, creator creates, destroyer destroys, and restorer restores, Hicht.* -return, Uri levitated, a jolt of lightning struck, her pupils widened C -LYOKO! and leaped into his arms with an affirming embrace, -Ive missed you, how have you been, my dear Lyoko. Uri, tapped her forehead, -go to sleep. Lucifer silently watched. Igna casually went onto her bedchambers,id her to rest, and returned to the angel yet to move. He rejoined the conversation with a cigarette in hand, -Lucifer, my dear ol Lucifer. Shall we have a chat? Chat? Yeah, he puffed, -and who knows, sway my mind and you might have the wings returned. Lucifers eyes lit momentarily, he quickly turned aside, -lead the way. Duquant Estates private lounge C fixed in the basement, a ce where vices are ones only credit. Remnants of Narcotics, a storage area built like a butchers freezer had meet hanging off hooks. To close a look and one might see the frozen remains of a dancer or a guest who went over the top. Said area was hidden behind the bar or would have been if not for the exposed entrance. With dexterity unlike anything in this world, Igna fixed him and Lucifer a drink, -bartending skillse in handy when one wishes but to enjoy the pleasures of a little buzz. I dont get it, Lucifer sipped, -why are you being neutral? Pardon? I dont get it. Igna, are we not enemies? Are we not? Yeah, Id think so. Ive been behind most of the scandals faced by Orin. I was the one who forced Staxiuss hand and nearly obliterated the Haggards. Then again, you proved resilient enough to fight off my attacks C it grows old. Not fun when youre being targeted, is it? Lucifer, I know about Zeus and Artanos, the heavens have decided to burn your alliance and form one with a greater entity, a god. The Aapith nation has no say in the matter. Last I checked on Draebs affairs C the alliance has pushed back the demonic regions. Doesnt look good for your faction either. The Shadows are being targeted. The agreement Formle made with the Eipea Empirese back to bite his ass. Well, I dont much care for it, he offered a cigarette, -this ce should be nice with music and performers. Yeah, Lucifer sighed, -a vacant gentlemens club screams of loneliness, he looked at Igna, e to think of it, this is the first time weve spoken C youre a handsome man. Coming from an angel, Ill dly take thepliment. And yes, were speaking cordially. I cant say this about you but, Im not the same as I was before. Back then, Staxius and I even had so much to protect and so much to save. Now, I dont have the same priorities as I once had. Dont get me wrong, you and I sympathize with this, we love the people closest to us. s, whates goes, such is the cycle of life. I lost everything, Lucifer exhaled, -honestly,ing here was a suicide mission. I wanted to go out in a ze of glory. Hell is beyond my reach; I barely have the powers to conjure a portal to my academy. Satan, Belial, and Leviathan have absolute control. My influence wanes. You awakened as the three-in-one, have you not? You knew? Yeah, the disruption of reality, only one has the ability and authority to counteract the very essence of our existence C the Adjudicator, else, the destroyer, or creator, depending on how you see the ss. Half empty, half full. Yeah, Lucifer gulped, Igna prepared another drink, -Igna, I-, he sighed, -never mind. Say it. I was going to ask for my wings the thought of returning and iming all of mynds and subjugating it pains me. I rather not do that again. Immortality is the mother of boredom. Everything repeats. I can guarantee that out there, a heros born and trained to fight you C must have crossed the thought, right? Yeah, they sipped, -like Harvey Dent said, you either die a hero, or you live long enough to see yourself be the viin. Such a reference, heughed, -isnt that from? Yeah, I know, they sipped, aforting silence presided between breaks. Igna Haggard, a very peculiar man. Whats his story, I wonder how he reached this point. Lucifer Morningstar, my enemy? Or so I thought, I guess I needed someone to push my anger towards C he was the perfect mark. Looking at it from a neutral perspective, Lucifer Morningstars actually an interesting person. So tell me, how was the Empress in bed? What the fu- he coughed, -excuse me? Dont be shy, he winked, -you must have some word of wisdom, oh great emperor Lucifer. Dont tease me, he shook his head, -it was a means to an end. Besides, your lover is quite the heartthrob. You went out and got yourself a goddess whos supposed to be chaste, Syhton out of all the names. How did you even? I dont know, they looked at each other, -I must say, alcohol sure is a good way to save off resentment. Right, they drank, -shall we drink until we pass? Well, Igna summoned a vase, -for gods to be drunk, the ale humans drink wont be enough, thus, I present the vase of Espa, the God of Entertainment and Liquor. HOW! Hes a resident of the Shadows. Shall we? LETS! Chapter 1089 - 1089 ‘-you’re the Reaper, take us to the end.’ 1089 -youre the Reaper, take us to the end. Drinks on drinks. Rather, jug after jug if it were to be within the heavenly realm. Igna and Lucifer drank till the stock bordered its limits. There was a breeze of fresh air, the air-conditioning system. The dance floor remained silently save its light C part of him thought it was motion control, a theory with no merit to test. Now that I sit here with him, just who is Lucifer anyway? Did you say something? the fallen angel turned, -you have a strange look about you, he uttered with a visible alcoholic stench, -your face asking me to tell my secrets, he lit a cigarette then sighed, -I wonder man, what is wrong with me or you. We sit here as if nothing happened. Suppose things do end up this way when you are faced with the haunting reality of never dying. Immortality is not something to y around with, well, its depressing at best and saddening at worst. Isnt it the same thing? Ah, he rose his finger, -youre astute, returned sarcastically, -Igna, want to hear part of my story? Your story? Yeah, he paused. The moment of silence brought a sense of euphoria. Nothing mattered, or so it seemed C ss, name, rank, prestige, who cared? Igna certainly never paid attention, but here, faced with Lucifer, there was a palpable distance, an unseen border between the two. Were from different ces, totally opposite realms. He and I, were like oil and water. Still, we share a drink like oldrades. You get a sense for your enemy, he added, -it evolved from animosity to admiration. A strong rival, he blinked and stared, -you, Igna, are someone I admire very much. I hated Staxius, the previous incarnation, he was too powerful and aloof, s, reckless. He killed and won without so much showing expression. There was no satisfaction then again, it doesnt matter. I grew to like the tenacity, the hardship, and eventually, my loss. Im relieved, he smiled openly, -freed, thanks to you. Took the words out of my mouth, Igna returned, -you, Lucifer, as big of a pain as you were, are someone who I could expect to bring the worse out of me or my family. Always a thorn in my path, it did make things interesting albeit at the expense of my sanity. Lucifer slipped into another few seconds respace. He puffed and sipped, taking both his elbows over the bar counter and leaning his head back so that he stared at the ceiling. Thetter changed with a snap of his fingers, the uninteresting ceiling turned a lighter color, specks of white flickered followed by ambers of differing hues. -the stars, he exhaled, -its not that bad if I end everything here, a solemn expression echoed onto Igna. Chills rushed up his back, -this feeling, he gulped with a sensation of prinks within his nose and throat, -Lucifers done. Hes made his peace, this is the same feeling I sensed with people who fulfilled theirst wishes hes going to die, no question ..... A casual, -heh, escaped, -I see it, Igna, you see it, dont you, my end? Well, if I go, I go. Igna, will you do me a favor? Depends. Will you take care of my children? Children? Yes, my children. The Aapith nation which I will also refer to as Hell, consider them the same, might interchange the terms but theyll be the same here. Its a foul ce as you can imagine. The stereotype of humans being punished and burnt goes way back. Before Lucifer, I went by the Samael, an angel serving our father, the great god. Truth be told, I never met the great god, he was no god, I never saw him and only heard about his power and was shown the devastation he could impose if angered. I wanted to see him, I wanted to get answers to why I felt different. I never bothered with feelings, I thought about what could do best for the realm. In a way, I wanted to get as close to my father as I could, he was the reason I grew impatient. In the end, my needs betrayed my reasoning, I staged a revolt so that I could see him once and for all. Hed only speak in riddles, give signs, and remain silent. What kind of father could do such a thing, tell me I felt betrayed. Before I realized it my wings darkened and I found myself falling into the lower dominions. It angered me, oh it very much did. I grew fiercer and filled with thoughts of revenge. Father never cared and I wasnt one to falter from my beliefs. So, it was told in stories, -upon the fall of Samael, the cruelty of Pride and its blindness to openness grasped the hearts of humankind. The prince of Darkness found the throne within the lowest part of hell, the deepest region wherein the demented screeched and the fallen pleaded, the hums were right, I embodied evil. I lost myself in my schemes, I set about ruining the heavenly realm, and I destroyed my fathers influence bit by bit. I became god in his stead, he was always present in the human mind, and my brothers and sisters died C I killed them. I buried my fathers legacy with my own hands. I changed the world and became the one and only god C Lucifer, and so, it was the birth of the Wracian Empires state religion. We ruled and I grew powerful C the power of belief, the prayers, the worship, my heart, and beliefs strengthened. I got my revenge, he smiled, -I reached my goal, I was happy, the brief moment of tion C seeing my home, the old heaven, crash and burn, to see the demonsy siege and overwhelm its gates. I loved every moment of it, my mothers death, my fathers inability to act, and my brothers and sisters helpless cries. Yes, he squarely stared Igna, -Im evil, theres no questioning that. With that, my seat as Pride, one of the Kings of Hell was assured. I had help from Satan, Belial, and Leviathan, fellow kings ruling domains of their own making. One day, it changed. All the power and influence were boring, I set about taking a trip in the mortal realm, you know, to see how the people were doing. I saw unspeakable things C offerings given to me with the intent of calling my favor, virgin blood, the sacrificed remains of young men it, it repulsed me a word with the arch-bishop sufficed, the practice dulled thought was practiced in secrecy by extremists. I returned like any other day C lowered to Hell and saw the hatred and pain of the sacrificed manifest in the newborn demons. Brothers killed mothers and daughters C the demons killed their own, and unfiltered violence and abuse was permeating throughout Hell. The kings knew no answer, and instead of resolving the trouble, chose to partake in the very violence that threatened the safety of demon-kin. Bear in mind, the realms held differing periods I sought an answer but nothing came of it, nothing until I heard of an entity feared by the newer gods. The Cursed King Alfred. I staged his defeat, spreading rumors across the heavens and orchestrating his downfall. It was a must. I needed his realm and his power, the Aapith Nation, a country of new demon-kin, stronger and resolved. To save Hell, the cest inherited from my father, I needed to save them so, it came to war, we captured the Aapith Nation and Alfred was never heard from since, it was a long battle, God knows how long itsted. With the kings, we forged a contract. We merged the Aapith Nation into Hell and expanded the domain. A stable foundation C stronger demons, and strong leadership. The council of Demons was born. Ranking officialized and an agreement for Kings to not interfere with the Council or other kings. And so, that was how Hell in its current state was formed. Naturally, this separation wasnt good C the ranking slowly brought the very human emotion of ss and ego into hell I couldnt see my people being tainted. I finalized my domain, choosing to break from Hell and its regions. You see, the scenerys not one to be admired. There, I created a single continent and established the Dedric Academy or Lucifers Academy. A ce for the young to train and learn the dangers of what the outside world held. Like flying from Hidros to Iqeavea or Alphia, the same applies to Hell. The tormenting ce for forsaken souls is reserved for a secluded party fixed below the ne. Well, the volcandscape and ever-gloomy heat is our identity anyway, Igna, that is how the academy came to pass and why I had to destroy Alfred. He, like Staxius, was powerful on his lonesome. Alfred created a foundation for the future, I guess he knew he wasnt bound for the world Staxius followed his footsteps, and I suppose so did you? Who can say, he exhaled, -Alfred and Staxius created a ce for generations to live and grow. My purpose is to ruin said effort C and along those lines, Im to ruin the battle you fought to win, the academy. You visited already, he smiled, -Igna, before my time ends, I want a simple favor. Tell me. Take over the Academy as Director. It will give you a foothold in Hell, you can expand from there. Us Demon folks are understanding, were more human than some may believe. ves to our desires and emotions, like humans. I know about the princes of hell, youre their father C Sathanas, Mammon, Asmodeus, Beelzebub, four out of the seven, well, three out of seven. Sathanas wrath doesntpare to the original, Satan, a king. How you fight is your decision, I wont interfere. Just make sure Lilith is safe. I had her endure hardships The Queen of Demon, Lilith, is she, not your mother? No, not my actual mother, but I see her as a mother figure. Without her, demons would have died long ago. Well, Igna, he exhaled, -this is the end of my story. Would you do the honors? Igna knew what he meant. Lucifer leaned restfully, a half-smoked cigarette and a half-filled ss. He took onest swig, ced it on the counter then looked death in his face, e, Igna, will you take on my burden and lead the demons to where youre headed? The request came off strangely, -Adjudicator, youre headed to a ce of no return. The people youve killed, their souls, they stay by you. The voices of the dead, you hear them, dont you? A secret kept from even the closest of your family. Lead us to that ce C to the end. Youre the Reaper, tis thy duty to lead the fallen. Take us with you, to the end. To lead the dead, he smiled, -I never thought of it that way, he took out Tharis and raised his arm, -Samael, Lucifers expression changed, -you have done your job. Youve fought hard and created a world for future generations. You fought until the end, he cocked the pistol, -and so, Samael, I wish you peace. Hold on to my hand when you part C I will lead you and the people you carry. The burden is mine. A thankful smile broadened. Tears fell from the kings fair skin, -thank you. *BANG.* Tharis lowered, the starry ceiling faded, Igna hung his head back, and a tear went down his cheeks, -why, he looked at Lucifer, -why am I shedding a tear for him? he gripped Tharis handle, Lucifers words echoed, -youre the Reaper, take us to the end. *Smack,* -Master, are you okay? Kul, he returned a woeful regard, -Im fine. She scanned the wounded, golden fragments turned to ash, and the body burnt, -what happened? Lucifer is dead, he coldly answered. Whys master not happy he killed his enemy she rose her gaze, -why are you sad? Losing a rival is sometimes more painful than losing a family member, he holstered Tharis, -were done here, he ambled forward, -so long, Lucifer, the body vanished, an ethereal hand grabbed him, -lets go, he looked at the golden-orb, -onward to the end. Chapter 1090 - 1090 Venera’s Tome 1090 Veneras Tome Esteemed Bringer of Death, Current Death Reaper, we wee you to the Eipea Empire, an orchestra roared amidst the golden sparkle of a richly decorated reception hall. Gods and goddesses, yellow gaze swallowed by darkness; Zeus and his entourage busied themselves. A wee from the lord of Darkness? Please do no fret, added a veryvishly dressed Lixbin, -we have no intentions of foul-y. Todays the day of the reunion, the bound of Zeus and Artanos, he held his ss high and drank wholly. Last events yed. The memories of the final battle, not of life or death, but the battle for agreement. A fight between the current andst incarnation. Lixbin broke from Undrar and headed towards finely picked flowers. The pce regained much of its vigor. Zeus and Artanos pleased themselves, the duo hogged spotlights. The scene came from a fairytale, or so it seemed. A g, whereupon the princess finds her prince charming. Boring, Undrar sipped, her attention floated circle to circle, -again, the same discrepancies of low-to-high-tier gods. The ss system never ceases to amaze, she ambled to a tranquil corner, one hidden behind a pir made to be a woman holding an upper terrace. Poseidon? Ladies anddies, please pay no heed to my frame, he smiled, -I still bear the crest of the seas, the pce flowersughed at the jovial bald man. It didnt take long for his chest to bulk, considering the battle was a few days past, -hes regained part of his power. Wheres she, the cautionnded on Gophy, who was a little crossed. Her period breaks of staring into the distance C shed roll her eyes at the mere sight of Zeus. Artanos admonished by a tightening of his brow and straightening of the lips. They spoke a few heated words C an observation, -closed movements and rigid bodynguage, Undrar gathered, -the lovebirds are fighting, a certain part within felt satisfaction, -such a lovely sight. Gophy darted her fierce gaze and left the main entourage. Wasnt a big a loss as another goddess came and took her ce beside Artanos. Thetter rose his arms a little toote, Gophy left, he lowered slowly and faced Zeus with a brighter smile. The goddess of Chaos slithered through the sea of gods; her lowered pressed lips randomly turned, there, -blond hair? she slowed, -Undrar She noticed a sip followed, -why is sheing here? Undrar. Gophy. ..... Long time no see? Why do you say it like its a question. Pardon. We met recently, during the battle. Gophy paused, -I suppose we did, her shoulders dropped, the posture yarned backward, it yarned to be at Artanos side. Aphrodite has made her move. Aphrodite? she nced over her shoulder, -that little cur- Dont bother, Undrar sighed, -I doubt Artanos the kind of man wholl forsake your rtionship for mere carnal pleasure. Besides, didnt you choose him over Igna, there must be a reason why, yes? She breathed. -Why bring up his name? Gophy, Undrar sternly narrowed, -we need to talk, you and I. I d- A toast to the powerful Bringer of Death, the Death Reaper, Undrar! came from center stage, an unweed surprise as told by Undrars sudden bite of the lips. Please join us, Zeus rose his ss as did Artanos. The numerous deities pleasantly pped. Join them, said Gophy, -Im not needed at the moment. Go, they have things to discuss. Still cant stand Zeus, she whispered, -go outside, near the foundation, tis a good ce for rest. Theres little to no guard detail there. Actions mean more than words, -did she notice? Gophy watched Undrars strong frame walk to the stage, -she looks absolutely ravishing. ced against Aphrodite, the goddess of beauty, Undrar holds her charm. Was I wrong when I thought I couldpete? she followed Undrars direction, -I left for love. I left because ofpanionship years have gone, she reflected under the starry night, -I love Artanos, hes the one and only man for me. He understands me, he catches on to my quirks, and doesnt push hard why, why then did I feel so relieved when I saw Igna. I corrupt with ire when he showed up at the church I was beyond myself. Why, why then, why did I feel a sense of joy when he came, why do I feel this way a gentle breeze tussled her curly hair, -I dont doubt my affection for Artanos. I had to leave the church, I had to find myself after I felt that way I found resolve and returned to do battle with Artanos by my side her gaze lowered, -why then, why did I feel joy when we spoke. Why was I secretly hoping for his win I could have ended the battle, I could have killed his precious daughter I couldnt. I took back my symbol and didnt follow the deeper connection. Im pathetic, I hate feeling this way, I dont want to be left behind its like the Shadow Realm again, Artanos will leave, he will leave me just like Igna, he will leave to make a better future. Im not great, I dont deserve to be here. These people, them, shback of the stage where Zeus, Artanos, and Undrar hammered the feeling deep, -theyre running after a greater goal. In a way, theyre running after Igna they still run after him despite hisck of attention. Hes ahead, no matter how much I sprint, I will never reach his side Artanos too, we walked at the same pace, I had an equal, that I thought, but now its not, its not the same. Hes found an ally and theyre moving forward Im left behind, again, hershes fluttered, -Im hopeless Lady Aphrodite and lord Artanos sure do get along. We do look good as one, added a jestful Aphrodite, -Ill take my leave for now. Lets resume our talkter, yes, Artanos dear. Later. The trio retreated to a separate room, -shall we discuss the matter at hand? Which is? The founding of a new faction, firmed Zeus, -were fighting against the birth of the Three in One. Why this all of a sudden? It seems, Artanos widened his gaze, -Lucifer has been killed. This is news to me, added Undrar. Well, its not confirmed yet, Zeus meandered, -only evidence is theck of resistance in Lucifers rulednd within Draeb. It might be a ploy, we should proceed cautiously. I have confirmed the disappearance of Lucifers constetion. When a god perishes, the associated star is snuffed. Which brings the matter to us, he locked onto Undrar, -I hear you sought Zeus and Is help? Incorrect, she crossed her arms, -I requested your help, Artanos. You see, she looked at Zeus, -the supreme god and I dont stand on good terms. Weve never been one to talk casually to one another. Creation, Death, and Time were but objects for the Supreme ones taking. You thirst for power, Zeus, well, you once did. I sense maturity, you dont seem to care about the trinity, would you exin? I dont need those powers anymore, he smiled, -I have the means to do what I want when I want. Such is the power of knowledge, and together with Artanos, I have reached my goal. We may not be one as individuals, however, I believe we want the same thing. You want to protect what Staxius has created. You wear your feelings on your sleeve,dy Undrar. The awakening of the Adjudicator means but one thing, he slowed, -annihtion. Reality is threatened, Artanos followed, -theres yet hope. The Adjudicator can be stopped, hes not all-powerful, and theres a limit to the mans ability. Since the symbols have returned to their true form C nothing, he will require a lot of mana to satiate the ever-growing hunger. Such the weakness of the three in one. Any proof, or are those baseless assumptions? Theres a reason why the three in one is separated upon the birth of a new reality. The energy and mental fortitude required to handle the power are far beyond what we may guess or foolishly exin. Hence the reason why it separates. Im sure hell feel the drawbacks soon. The Adjudicator will want to sprint into the fold. Ive made certain hes slowed, and so, he self-destructs. This is where we need your abilities, Death Reaper. As one of equal fortitude and might, I want you to fight Igna. I refuse. It came suddenly, -but why not, arent you fighting to protect what your friend built? I am, she nodded, -however, I will not lead a battle of attrition for the sake of leading said battle. Do as you please, send your men to death You misunderstand, Zeus interjected, -we dont need you to fight, Artanos rose his arm, but Zeus defiantly ignored the caution, to which, Artanos pressed his forehead, -you and I are of the same thought, we prefer frankness. Sugarcoating is a waste of time and effort. I know my ally, Artanos, is a master at deception C we were wrong to try deceit on you,dy Undrar. We seek immunity for our soldiers. Magnam Immortalitatem? Precisely, he firmed. Undrar hardened her gaze, -Magnam Immortalitatem, the ability for the cycle of immortality to be shorted and allow the dead the reawaken in their old vessel. The vicious cycle of self-destruction. Artanos, you understand why souls must go through the hall of rebirth before their reincarnation or judgment, yes? Yeah, I know, he lowered his gaze, -to fight him, we will need the forsaken scroll. Undrar, please, grant us the powers, I beg you. You dont have to beg, she stood, -Magnam Immortalitatem is sealed for a reason. The wearer doesnt know of the harm done to his soul. Just like crack ss can never be the same, so goes the soul of the dead. I can grant your wish. It will be a sword thatll slowly drain the wearers life. When a certain limit is reached, I tell you, there wont be redone. My job is to guide the fallen, and those who fight bravely will be led the Valha, and those who curse their death perish and fade. We understand, Artanos nodded, -and we ept the repercussion thates with the power. In the end, you needed my power, not me? she smiled, -I suppose tis how to world works. *Under Oath of Death, unseal the Archaic Records and make tangible the scroll of Venera, thest to descend from the throne of Rebirth into the depths of the never-ending stairway to Detriment. Come forth, Magnam Immortalitatem,* a heavy tome dropped onto the table, the cover held a skull made of ck iron, its socket burnt a white-putrid me, -heres the tome. -I beckon thee, Venera, for I, then your name, forsake rebirth, have the wearer speak those words whilst touching the tome. You must never, under any circumstance, open it. The chains are made to kill anyone who tries to force open the seal. It will return if there are signs of malpractice. Do I make myself clear? Venera, Artanos pressed his hands, -one of the Death Reapers who ventured deep and found much of how Deaths power is portrayed as untouchable. She walked the steps to the preverbal hell of the Reapers, forsaking her future to find a greater understanding. Shes my idol, he kindly looked at Undrar, -the Tome of Venera is her diary. Filled with mystic writings and curses she discovered on her journey down. Her legacy would have been forgotten if not for the rediscovery of the tome. Yeah, if not for that book, shed have been forgotten, Undrar sighed, -with this, Ive fulfilled my duty. Zeus, and Artanos, I wish you both sess in battle. The war will decide the fate of reality. It pains me to say this Im on your side. I wont stand and watch reality fade. Thank you, Zeus lowered his head as did Artanos, -Undrar, we wish for you to join our faction as a general. Fine, she smiled, -on conditions that I do things my way. Understood. Chapter 1091 - 1091 The Haggard’s legacy lives on 1091 The Haggards legacy lives on Master Igna. Yes Kul? I apologize if Im bothering, she wondered with her words, taking detours with her expression C hesitant, confident then drops to anxious. Igna could but watch, there was a sense of relief in the air, a sense of mysticism. You dont need to apologize, he added, -I should be more careful about the projected emotions. Its true, Im sad about Lucifers death. More than anything, his loss hits me harder than when I lost some of my family members, those hard-hitting words, they tackled Kul, she stumbled, catching herself at thest minute by catching a nearby door handle. Igna came at the doorway and stopped C the expanded realm lessened in potency C the fracture in reality yet lived, the sense of nausea and disturbance it exuded was much to their dislike. More sorry about his loss? I speak my mind. Kul, I think its a good time for me to depart from Orin. Master? her heart sank, -is it about the whole Adjudicator thing? Yeah, he smiled timidly, -consider me your enemy, Kul. Master, she pounced for his hand and pressed, -master, please dont say anything stupid. We know things arent always the same, we know life has its highs and lows. You cant simply go about destroying reality on a whim. Tell me, master, was the decision yours? ..... The sternness in her eyes. A sternness hinting at sympathy and care. Shes nothing like I remember, shes no longer the demoness in the dungeon. Kuls grown magnificently. This is what the peak of the world can bring, this is the potential of living without the fear of a higher power thrusting its judgment. Im the same as thetter, I will force my judgment on them, the reason C Lucifer. I cant believe it myself. Seeing him in that pitiful state, seeing him, hearing his story, Lucifer changed from being my enemy, my rival, into a man I can respect. He did what he had, the ends justified the means C if only we had talked about our disorder, if only we had spoken from the heart, then, then, the golden orb that followed after Lucifers death fluttered, the gods soul lifted above the grand hall C there, it darted for the sky. Igna rose his hand over his brows and peered at the grand ceiling, the vision crossed outside where the orb seemed to join into the stars. Was the decision mine? he returned a painful expression, -Kul, the decision was never mine. Im forced to act. Honestly, it truly doesnt matter. What needs to be done will be done. The battle will end with victory or defeat. Therefore, Kul, the choice facing us is simple C join or abstain. Id prefer you remain in Orin, Id rather you enjoy your life here, enjoy it with the people you met, my family, your family, Julius, and the others. I miss them. Master, she grabbed his sleeve, -what aboutdy Eira? What about Engratse Shell awaken, trust me. Should I take your word? No, you need not do such a foolish thing, *Ancient-Arts: Teleportation,* he disappeared into afy room. A mild rusty air blew from the ajar windows. Swaying of the windows C the crispy air, Igna looked out the window to Mount nc in the faded distance. -The calmness of Glenda, he smiled for they remained within a private estate built for the lord, else, Igna. Far into the forest, protected by guards of otherworldly capability, and home to a river that ran in and out of the estate. A pleasant quiet atmosphere, he soon looked towards Eira, -you, big sister, rather, my little kid, are so much trouble, and sat by her side, -to be taken so easily by Engrastes curse. I know now, the Alchemic God is powerful, he stands beside Artanos. This will be myst act, he grabbed her cold-hands, *-Open the record of the forgotten, flourish and bud, for the desert is but a void of nothingness. Horizon holds the answer, the truthys beyond C thy power mustnt be contained, thy will is to be obeyed,* he pressed his index and middle finger into an oval-shaped then pressed said shape against his left palm, *-by order of the Adjudicator, I relinquish the Alchemic Gods Authority,* the oval-shape conjured a white-portal, it vortexed inward, *-thus as the night falls and the day dies, suches the time of reckoning, Forgotten-Arts: Adjudicators Decree,* a shatter ran across the walls C the mana within the atmosphere dipped C the weather deteriorated, surrounding trees seemingly dropped in vigor C traveling merchants and adventurers fell to their feet, the nausea of mana-sickness brought the hardest to their knees. Eiras body hopped as if being shocked. Her crest glowed in a vivid white outline, her longer fingertips channeled pure mana, the floor froze, her authority as Guardian of Nexsolium brightened, her whiteshes opened, her face, her body, her lungs, the beating in her chest, -shese back, Igna clenched his fist, -RISE AND SHINE! he pped, the built tension released, mana sted outwards from the room, the tenuous weather subsided. I did it, he gasped, -using my authority to overpower Engratse. Why didnt I think of this earlier? I know, he looked at his hands, -I was running away, looking for the Alchemic god as someone to push my anger onto, just like I did with Lucifer. Funny, its very funny, its so funny I hate it. Where am I? she wiped her eyes and sat upright, scanning the room until locking onto Igna, -why are you here, brother? Eira, he jumped into a tight hug, -wee back. Igna? Im sorry, he sat back, -its just, I dont know, I thought I had lost you. Whats done is done, Im d youre alive again, Eira. Igna? Yes? Why are we in Glenda, what happened? Its a long story. You were defeated by Engratse, and now are free from his curse. Igna, she narrowed on his expression, -you dont look well. Are you hiding something from me? Yes, Im hiding a lot of things, he grabbed her hands, *Ancient-Arts: Teleportation,* and reappeared within the Duquant estate, -and I rather not disclose unappealing truths, he reached for the handle. Igna. Sister, dont worry, he smiled, -youre now in control. The soul is freed from Artanoss control. I wont ask how or why, my duty as your brother is fulfilled. Igna, she grabbed his hand, -we need to talk, privately, Igna stopped his motion, the darkness lifted into a storage room, -about the curse. I must confess, it was Artanos. Rather, one of his servants. It happened a few years ago, I cant recall properly during the war I think. We were under stress and Markus left to reim Alphia. I didnt know what to do I didnt realize someone in my entourage wasnt who he said he was. He came to me like any other, but, instead of showing respect, the man was rudely charming C a breath of fresh air. I dont know, there was something about him that drew my interest. I slowly forgot about my troubles, I foundfort, and regrettably, I might have had intercour- Yeahing from your mouth, I rather not picture whates next. Eira, its fine. People get lonely sometimes. Were not immune from moments of weakness. Igna, youre not angry? Why would I be, Im not your lover nor your husband. What are we, siblings? Cant even say that. Youre you, and I am me. Weve been together since the start C daughter of Gallienne. Igna why does it sound like youre leaving? Why you ask? he sighed, -many things have happened. Youre free to discover the answer on thy own. Like before, I wont ask for understanding. Make your own choice, friend or foe, the answer will be known sooner orter, he pushed the handle, -theyre waiting for us. Who is? Aunt Elvira and Julius, he smiled. The estate opened to familiar faces. Kul brought the others, the new leaders of Istra. Cousin. Cousin. Good job, said Julius, -you always impress, dont you, cousin. Igna took stock of the crowd, -cousin, we need to talk, Eira came out from a side room, Elviras expression brightened, and the collective room seemingly lit, -EIRA! they cheered, -YOURE ALIVE! the noise died with them entering a secluded room. Cousin, whats the matter? I need a favor. What favor? I want you to kill me. WHAT? I want you to kill me, Julius. Igna, stop being a fool, whats going on. The time hase for me to die. Julius, you must know about me, dont you? The Adjudicator. My awakening poses problems to this realm. This world needs to be freed of my name, my existence. It would be better for all to think that I have perished. It would be better, trust me. Why now? Its a perfect time. Eiras returned, didnt you hear the loud cheers? Shes a holder of the royal bloodline. Despite what Hidros has be, the people love their royalty, its a thing of pride. The worlds no longer at threat of war, he extended his hand, -Lucifer is dead, and so am I. IGNA, WHAT ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT! he grabbed his shoulder, -just because he dies doesnt mean you have to die too. What are you on about, cousin, this world needs you! No, he smiled kindly at Julius, -youve grown into a great father, a good man. You have shouldered more burdens than I care to imagine. Im grateful, without you, Id have lost my way somewhere down the line. You kept me in check, and for that, Im very grateful, he lowered his head, -cousin, I ask you this as a favor. Im not going to kill you, he pressed his grip, -if you want to die so badly, do it yourself. A bat-shaped mist materialized, -cant help eavesdropping. Aunt Elvira? The one and only, she threw a v-sign and winked, -you, my foolish nephew, are a fool. A loveable fool, she jumped into his arms and held tightly, -you want to end it and have no regrets. Youre moving onto greater things, arent you? Yes, aunt. I dont want to leave behind regret. I want things to end Well, as your sexy aunt, I have a few words of wisdom. He nodded. Family is important, as important as you are. You mustnt think, you must feel. Some things cannot be resolved by thinking alone. You, Igna, are an overthinker, even now, you think about whats toe. The exhaustion is in to see. Ill send out the word. If you want to die, Ill dly kill you, nephew. Just promise youll visit from time to time. Before you leave, meet with Courtney. Shes worried sick. Ill take care of the rest, my dear nephew, she caressed his cheeks and formed a pistol with her index, -bang, she said, -king Igna of Hidros died whilst saving his sister. He fell on one knee and raised his gaze, -thank you, auntie, thank you, *Ancient-Arts: Teleportation.* COUSIN! Why didnt you stop him, aunt? Julius, my dear. We knew this would happen. The world is at peace, theres no need for a sword in these times. Igna shoulders much of his burden C he carries a past forged in death and suffering. I remember it now, back when we were poor and he lived as Staxius, Igna would always reach out and do amazing things so that wed get by. Hes hidden his kindness, and by heart, the child birthed from Dorchester, will always have an amber of innocence. Its the amber that keeps his heart from freezingpletely, she looked into the hall, -and you know whos that amber? Julius came up behind, -Eira. Correct. Ignas dead on paper. Have the word reach the capital and tell them the body wasnt found, she pulled out a si ring, -heres his remains. Isnt that the ring he sold on auction? Yeah, the buyer was kind enough to return the ring. Im sure the people will mourn his death, the Haggards legacy lives on. Lets make the world a better ce. The Haggard lives on. Chapter 1092 - 1092 Confession 1092 Confession Igna, is that you? Hello, mother. How long has it been? I couldnt say, the view from atop the capitals divine tree sent waves of nostalgia. Igna could but watch with widened eyes, the world seemed a perfect mix of harmony C chaos and resets, the idealbination for a smooth view, -Arda seems better. Look at the walls. The Great wall of Arda, she smiled, -a fortress built by you and your cousin. Its strange, thinking it suddenly materialized. Then again, we are in a ce of magic. Tell me, Igna, she grabbed his hands, -are you okay? I am, he returned, -mother, Im here to bid my farewell. You going on a trip? I cant say its a trip. You must know the legend of the three in one? Ahh, she dropped his hands and grabbed his shoulder, -you have awakened. If only you had the Death Reapers weapon. I might have- well, never mind. ..... Dont speak of such things, mother. You are the queen of Arda. Mother, I ought to ask a favor. Ask away. Could Glenda be granted to Alta? Excuse you? Mother, the news of my death will reach the capital any minute. Todays myst in Orin. Id like to settle any loose holes there may be. Youre leaving, but why? Couldnt Orin be converted into a stable base camp? Far too dangerous. My duty is to birth an eventual cataclysm, he stared at the distant forestry, -and I would rather not have the world fall. You understand, yes? If you care about the world, why go through the trouble of destroying it? Simple, he smiled, -because I want to. Right, she pulled his arms, -kneel. Okay, he obeyed, and soon found the pants against a damp leave-like floor. She jumped and tightly embraced her son, -do what you must, Igna. Follow the path you sought and dont have regrets. Such is my wish as your mother, and more than anything, I want you to find happiness. Where will you be going? Me, he stood, -Im going to visit an old ce then head off to Lucifers domain. Lucifers domain. I see. Anyway, mother, he grabbed her hands, -thank you for everything. If not for the eptance, I would have remained a chef, not knowing my past or regaining my memories. You breathed a second life into my idle journey. Like journeys of old, ites a time when it ends. Thus, I have decided my adventures nearing itspletion. Good, she smiled, -the people you met on the way, the experiences, the friends youve made, Im sure those memories willst centuries toe. Dont be rash, she leaned, -as a Haggard, you must win. Her words came at the same moment the trees flowers dispersed. Petals fluttered C the pieces came akin to his memories C familiar faces on each, the Silver Guardians, Julius, Autumn, Sophie, the list carries on and on without a stop. Good memories are good ces to regain ones lost sense of self. The burden carried over the decades lifted, he breathed a sigh of relief, leaned and kissed Courtneys head, smiled, then disappeared, *Ancient-Arts: Teleportation.* A rustic breeze anointed with recently cut grass tickled the nostrils. Lines of students headed to school, and the trees prefacing the gates grew into beautiful pink mashes of colors. Its shed, the trickle of pink added a sense of relief. ireville Academy, he smiled and stood one step off the slope headed up, -the ce it all started. Whos that? I dont know but hes very handsome. Yeah, I know, like a movie star. Doesnt he look a bit like the Empress of Arda? Yeah, the white hair, oh my god, hes so handsome. Staxius? came a distant whisper. He spun, for a second C memories tangled reality, -Sophie. Igna, she quickly shook her head, -my apologies. Are you well? Yeah, he refocused onto the gates, -ireville Academy. Im surprised youre not wearing bright red lipstick and stern sses. It was quite the moment we had, my entrance exam and the following events. I came to relive part of my past. Is it okay if I walk for a bit? Sure, she strode, -Igna Haggard. Yeah, he smiled, she went past to be weed by nervous students, -greetings Director, they mumbled as the days went on. Enough reminiscing, the buildings stood firmly in the distance, Igna paused at the gates. The students attention grew tenuous, many of the girls seemed unnaturally energetic. Ive had enough, Autumns pinch of his shirt, the misunderstanding that grew a nice rtionship between him and Julius, the sad fact that they wont return C the warm mes of nostalgia burnt. An outbreak sufficed, -the world goes on without my intervention. Ive seen what I needed, *Ancient-Arts: Teleportation,* peaceful to chaotic and noisy, -Rosespires Lai, the home of Hidros popr showbusiness, vanity-influenced world. Before him rose a skyscraper of peerless proportion, Apexis headquarters. -Holy hell, he gawked, -Julius must have made a fortune with the agency. Young master, hailed the gatekeeper, -are you here to see someone? Yeah, Im here for Synthia, is she around? Yes, yes, the actress should be on her break. Shall I inform her of your arrival? Ill inform her myself if that is alright? Right on, majesty, please. The gates opened, -majesty, he shook his head, turned at the guard, and snapped, *Art of Naught C Memory Dispersions.* Why the gates open? the guard scratched his head, -doesnt look like anyones here, he toggled the mechanism. Jin the Ripper, marred the hallways, and the ce was excitedly on edge with the film. Staff members ran to and fro, and artists had taken many studios hostage. The grit of moviemaking. The directors guttural orders, and the stars frightening slumped shoulders, -this looks more like a training facility with the director as a drill sergeant. I wonder how Syhtons doing, he chose a seat in one of the many waiting rooms. This particr one led directly into the shoot C the doors were firmly locked, leaving only a worker tending the refreshment shop. Whats the point of a murder mystery without blood, shrugged a skimpily dresseddy, -and I went through the effort of gathering the blood of virgins. What a pain. Lady Serene, you must be out of your mind. Using real blood will stain the outfits and isnt cleaned easily. The production crew is vexed. Who am I to care, she yawned, -Apexis financing the whole movie, I have some leeway in whats to be done, she casually mmed the counter, -two Deps. Coming right up, she flipped against the counter, uncapped her bottle, drank; narrowly caught silvery-white hair, -is that? Master! How goes it, Serene. Lady Serene, youre needed on set. Ill be right there, give me a moment, she skipped and dropped beside him excitedly, -long time no see, master. Two Deps, you sure are thirsty. Are you saying that because of my outfit? she winked and crossed her legs, theck of cloth grew sterner, -I love my job as eye candy, she sipped, -tell me, why are you here, master? To talk to Synthia, is she around? Yeah, she should be in her room. Her shoots not untilter. Forget about that, master, you look different. Says the one whos grown younger. The blood of virgins, huh? Stop it, her cheeks flushed, -I didnt mean it that way. I only wanted the youths energy Yeah, no, he opened his palm, -no more, your choice of words is as bad as I remember. Fun, he exhaled, -anyway, Serene, I should get going. Wheres Synthias room? The upper floors, she threw a tag, -thisll get through security. Were careful, since the attempted assassination. Right, thanks for the head up, a high-five had Igna headed for the lift, -the attempted assassination of an Apexi employed star. They choose the wrong people to go after. The response was bloody and merciless, with the destruction of the growing assassination gang. Do not mess with the Dark Guilds, he tapped, and the rectangle rose. The corridor was built like those of an expensive hotel. Great space from one to the other, tightened security of which were members of Phantom. Syhtons room, *tap, tap,* A moment, said a familiar voice, the following shuffles and stumbles soon reached for a click, -who is it? the fatigued Syhton pulled the door ajar, her face brightened, -IGNA? Surprise, she threw aside the door and leaped into his arms, -IGNA! her arms tightened, her cheeks rested on his shoulder, -Ive missed you! guards side-nced enviously, to which, he nodded and entered her room, -Syhton, Ive missed you too. No warning or patience, she pounced, they locked lips and made out in the foyer. Her intent was clear, he ced her on a shelf, and she tore at his clothes C passion sprinkled the room in white and pink. The clock snapped to 14:54, and he sat on the bed whilst she got into her clothes, -Jin the Ripper, hows the movie so far? I dont know. I do what the director asks. Its fun. Good, he smiled, -Im d its working out. What about you, Igna, you look down, she crossed he regard using the mirror, -its not like you to visit. Did something happen in Istra? Yeah, my job here is done. I came to wish you good luck. Why? Im headed to another realm, Im leaving Orin for good, I think. Excuse me? Its a long story. Aunt Elvira has the details. She paused and clenched her fist, -ask aunt Elvira, are you serious? What? Igna, are you serious? My bad, my bad, he rose both arms, -that was careless of me. Come, he tapped the bed, -Ill tell you everything on one condition. What? You wont quit the movie ande to my aid. Ill take care of this matter, you live the best life you can, understand? My best life is with you at my side, she sighed, -well, its not like youre the only one I care about. I still have to watch over Yuki, your ex-lover. ..... Dont bring up her name, he pressed his forehead, -its awkward and ufortable. Fine, fine, whatever. Thus, for the next few minutes, Igna went into details about what transpired. The three in one, his awakening, the job he ought to do, she kindly listened with an understanding smile. In said instant, -Syhtons the bestpanion I could have asked, said deep lingering thought, -Syhton, he stopped, -I love you. Stop it, she looked away, -drop a bombshell then sugarcoat it, youre cruel. I know, I know. *Tap, tap,* dy Synthia, were ready. Job calls, he took her hand, -Syhton C Im leaving the castle in your hands. Youre my aid and I trust you wholeheartedly. Send me a message when the movie premieres, and Ille rushing, he opened his palm and summoned a weirdly shaped box; her heart sank, -Igna? He opened, -Syhton, I know the customs of the mortal realm do not mean much to a goddess. However, the mortal realm has very affectionate ways of showing love andmitment. As a boy of Dorchester, I cant abandon my mortal ways, he smiled, - you were by my side through pain and suffering, I never imagined Id grow feelings of this nature. You, my goddess, are amazing and kind. Youre everything a man could ever want, this is why, he went on one knee, -to show my conviction, he took out the ring, -will you be mine forever? Syhton held her mouth, the crystal-blue pupils watered, her heart raced, and pins and needles took her extremities, -Igna, she shook, -for someone who takes pride in not letting people close, why? nothing, he simply grinned. She lowered her head, -I swear, she held her heart, -youre the only person who makes my heart race like this, and leaped into his arms C they fell, -long as reality exists, Igna, I will be yours, she straddled his waist and summoned a ring of her own, -I love you, Igna, I love you. And I adore you, Syhton, my goddess. Chapter 1093 - 1093 Ragno 1093 Ragno King of Hell, Satans domain. Andscape riddled by dposing bodies C monster and inhuman. A perpetual red sandstorm blew, the mountains were tall and skinny, and teaus stretched from one side to the next. The vision it brought was painful to the naked eye. Walking without protection, usually with a hood ced around the head, was simr to looking at the sun, if not worse. The sand equated to an instant wound C the tiny particles, innocent as they seemed, was fearsome. On days when the wind blew, unfortunate souls trapped in its wake would suffer troublesome injuries. Routes marked by pebbles led from vige to vige. Thendscape didnt change much in the Kings domain. The best ce for life, partly due to the iron sand, was the alps, the mountain ranges. Unlike the ones on Orin, mountains here carried long stretches of nd, it looked as if someone had taken a knife horizontally across. Not that the inhabitantsined, most of the demons were holders of thick hides and thicker facial hairs. Beady-red dots illuminated their path, those unlucky to cross said paths would join the crowd of nameless dposing bones and flesh. Survival of the fittest, Sathanas stood at one of the many checkpoints, -only the strong can survive thisndscape. A bit too stern on conditioning, she fixed her scarf and entered the town, its name carved in demonic writings. Dome buildings, she observed C architecture brought by the constant storms. A few kilometers off the capital, she firmed her resolve and passed a friendly-looking tavern. Night came upon the Mars-likendscape, thus, with a flick of her thumb, she dropped a few Aeso coins and headed to bed. Satans pce, -the night went by quickly, she stood at the gates. Demons make too much noise when they sleep, she sighed, -barely kept my temper. Good thing I left good thing I left, two rocks locked an oval-shaped gate. Demons, as portrayed in ancient writings, red, -Sathanas, Daughter of Satan. Open the gates. Lady Sathanas? the gates unlocked, the courtyard and its ssh of greenness C captured prisoners watched painfully from the cages, high-ss rooms. Fair men and women dressed partially. Patrols stomped the gravel paths. Please head to the hall, said a passing attendant. Demons flew overhead C smaller in size and stature C the features bordered monster-like. -Im here, she tightened her grip around the case handle, -I wonder if father remembers me. Moltenva ran under their feet and was visible through grated covers. The throne hall was unlike those imagined, -its like a forge, she observed, -a pce carved in the very mountain. The rocks protrude, the guards are fearsome and so are the attendants. This is what my fathers doing? Two demonic guardians, known for their height and protruding horns held open a sort of entrance, from it, a simrly sized man entered. Pure fury ambered, he side-nced Sathanas without so much an expression. The throne resounded the moment he sat and settled in a rxed position. Who are you? Sathanas. ..... My daughter? Yes, lord Satan, I am your daughter and I havee to ask a favor. Would you look at that, he exhaled ck smoke through the nose, -my own daughter has sought out her father. Tell me, Sathanas, why are you sure that Im ready to hear your request. She unclipped her briefcase, and the guards moved to be stopped by a gesture from the king, she sensed themotion and continued, -here, the case contained parchments and a few sks of condensed mana, -these are a few of our supplies. What is this? he narrowed, -are you here to sell pleasantries? No, father, would you mind shutting up? INSOLEN- No, let her be, he added with a genuine smile, -temperament runs in the family, and in the same motion, a warning was sent. If I get him angry, Ill be in trouble, she shook her thoughts and firmed, -what I bring is this, sk into the sk, her hands moved quickly C mana condensed and there, after the covered her contraption with a parchment, white smoke exuded. She lifted the parchment and to Satans dismay, a bottle of Ale was presented. -The finest liquor to be offered by the many dimensions. Are you here to trade, daughter? No, father, I came to give this bottle. I know you are very fond of your drinks; therefore, it was the respectful thing to do before asking a favor. Would you look at that, he exhaled smoke once more, -my daughter has experience in diplomatic missions. Tell me, what is it you want? I want freedom, father. Excuse me? Lady Lilith and my siblings are trapped. We need an agreement from the four kings of hell to allow our departure. Lilith you say, he paused, -I refuse. Father! Sathanas, do not overstay your wee. Youre a traitor who ran from home. I need not remind what happens to those who leave my domain. Youre alive because of my kindness, or have you forgotten? Memories of her upbringing at the pce jabbed her new-found confidence, -Sathanas, as your father, Im d youre here and in good health. I heard good things from my envoys, your new home looks fun and hospitable. It is good, and I see their diplomacy has grown your intellect. That being said, as King of Hell, I will not ept demands thatll harm Hell. You wont ept? No. Very well, she picked up the empty case, -please enjoy the drink, father. Sathanas, he thundered at her reaching the entrance, -there are many ways to obtain permissions from the kings of hell. You must find the answer, and as your father, I make you this promise. If your faction, more importantly, if you show me enough resolve and wit for your freedom, I might ept the request. The effort will have toe from you, Sathanas. Prove that youre worthy of Wraths symbol, my dearest daughter. Understood, father. A heavy ng stopped the room momentarily, -majesty, was it right? My dear advisor, its not wrong to give false promises. A white lie can often bring the best out of someone you care for. My daughter, as far as Im concerned, the expression dropped, -is dead to us. What happens to her is not my responsibility. Send word to the kings, Liliths making a move, ask Leviathan to put asunder their bravado. Evening dawned. Igna watched idly from Syhtons room. Her ring sparkled from his ring finger; -didnt realize I was a romantic at heart. The world works in mysterious ways, he drew a circle in mid-air, *Erase the borders of reality, make way a passage across the dimension. By the Adjudicators order, I decree a portals opening,* he pulled an enormous amount of mana,*Ancient-Arts: Cross-Dimensional Teleportation*. Fire? The smell of battle, the portal vanished. A raging battlefield grew before him. Pirs of smoke rose from the academy C those of the town ran, airborne entities pped for safety to no avail C soldiers in heavenly armaments and clockwork soldiers hunted the defenseless. Those of Lucifers domain, angels, pped their wings into battle C ancient magic crackled the skyscape C the diversity in color and density seemed like fireworks. Artanos made his move. RUN, FOLLOW ME THIS WAY! cried students, -GO, GO, they pointed forward, -WE NEED TO LEAVE, NOW! A clockwork warrior dropped into the town square, -damn, a band of students formed a line between the evacuees and attackers, -raise your weapons, my friends, we cant allow them to take the innocent, the central figure, a young boy with short hair and caring eyes tightly held an angelic-staff. His ssmate, by looks of the uniforms, huddled with their respective weapons. The warrior smirked, and he leaped C shing through their defenses and instantly taking out one of the students. -AMIE! he turned with staff ready for conjuration, by the time the incantation ended, the warrior was within striking distance, *EXPLODE!* he braced, the warrior flung across and crashed, spilling blood and oil in his jitters for survival. Good job, came a reassuringly soft voice. Professor, the students breathed relief, -professor! No time to talk, he rose his hands and spread his wings, -take the wounded and go. I will take care of the attack, feathers turned into golden darts, and he pped forward, thrusting the bullets into a horde of attackers. More troops arrived on dragon-back C greater magic leveled part of the city, and a massive fire broke to the north in the academys direction. The professor fought hard. A single man halted enemy advances for crucial minutes C and allowed the possibility of evacuation. The academy guards fell, and a feeling of doom covered the refuge camp, -were losing, cried one of the observers, -we need to evacuate to the outer city. If we leave, theyll take control of our lords domain. We cant have that happen! Think of the students, is it worth the effort? WEAK! screamed one of the generals leading Artanos faction. The archangel whod protected the people was found nearing death, his symbol flickered, taken down by a floor boss. So strong, he coughed blood, -I cant b-b-b-breathe. Arch Angel Lucis fallen, gulped the makeshift leadership, -we need to evacuate, otherwise well be wiped out. The attackers arent from this world, theyre gods from another. Ady dressed in whitended amidst the discussion, dy Ereena, they bowed, -were losing the battle. Theres no winning or losing here, she said, -take the refugees further up the mountain. Order the mages unit to create a protective barrier. Ill takemand of the troops. Send word to the other kings C tell them Hells being invaded. Death and destruction bubbled on the horizon. The refugees could but watch as the town began to fall. If only Lucifer was here, she gritted, -Artanos and Zeus are attacking A heartbeat resounded through everyone, -this voice, she blinked, -Luci? To the people of Ragno, I wish thee a pleasant life, a massive magical symbol covered the whole town, -to those lost in todays battle, you will be remembered. A hemisphere locked the enemy, -what is he doing? cried Ereena, -THOSE ON THE FRONTLINES, RETREAT! she gasped, -Causl Destruction dont use it, Luci, youll die. No other options, he barely held on his knees, -this is the only way I know to save them. Im the protector of Ragno in my lords absence, YOU WILL NOT WIN SO EASILY! Whats he talking about?ughed the opposing faction, -tough luck, dumbass, weve already conquered the town. This act of self-sacrifice works only in stories, not here. Youre dead. Kill him, ordered an angel from Zeus vanguard, Emitious. Works only in stories? a strange voice resounded. The vanguard leader rose his hand, and the attackers paused, -well, it works for me, a man dressed in a suitnded at Lucis side, *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, Sixteenth passage, for the woundeds assured restoration, the hardships ought be cleansed. Such flowed the whisper of the healer: Imenia,* a shoulder-p healed the archangel, -who are you? he shuddered at the way the wounds disappeared. Wind casually swayed Ignas hair. A monstrous shadow appeared suddenly behind, he ducked, spun *Blood-Arts: Crimson Daggers,* and climbed over the monster, -I see, heughed and plunged the weapon into the monsters neck, -a floor-boss from my tower, thetter fell and puffed into smoke, -so it was Artanos who stole the floor bosses. Well, well, he casually wiped his hands and walked towards Emitious. He took the beast out without breaking a sweat to think, to think it nearly killed me. Who the fuck are you? The names Igna Haggard, he smirked, -spread word to your faction leader, he pointed at the sky, a fiveyer magical symbol covered the entire town, -the Devil hathe, *-I am he who ys without fear, I am he who shall be thest of what thy see. Heed mine call, thou whomst dared to fight the natural order, tis the day thou ought to be destroyed, Ancient Magic C Astral Binding.* Do you understand now? Igna materialized behind Emitious, -Ive yet to use my weapons. Im the lord of this Domain, the one who clipped Lucifers wings. Retreat, otherwise, every single attacker was impaled by shards of light, -Ill turn em to ash. Chapter 1094 - 1094 “-start the retreat.” 1094 -start the retreat. There, there, Emitious. No need to be afraid of this man, a stronger entity fell from the skies, -Im here to assist you, my angel, you need not worry, an opposite aura rippled across the troops, and the astral binding shattered. Think you can fight? Igna whispered, -Luci? Are you him? No. Im not Lucifer, he readied his stance, -Im Igna, the Devil, with a snarky smirk, Igna leaped into battle. Auras crashed into sparks of ck and yellow C the potency drew the focus of the stray troops. Follow the escapee! Emitious ordered, -leave him to us, the faction split C Asmodeuss faction went after the refugees whilst Zeus army stayed. Emitious, an unknown name in history, bore his fangs as one of Zeus acolytes. Attacks came in waves, Igna dodged and skillfully side-stepped; rendering the enemy worse for wear. Constant attack without a hit and no more than a simple exhale was the worse kind of defeat. The scar of invulnerability fractures morale. *Legendary Skill: Angel Slice!* Emitious fired projectiles, Igna rose his hand, *Death Element: Barrier,* Angel slice exploded, lifting dirt and debris around, -this is our chance, those who narrowly arrived rushed for Igna. The archangel painfully mbered on his feet; -hes fighting to protect us. Artanos theyre going for the refugees, the wings spread, -Igna, Im leaving them to you, please protect the city! to which, Igna casually rose his head from the brawl, an attacker sought the opportunity and struck, or thought he did, crimson threads wrapped and decapitated the man in a fountain of blood, the terror provided a few seconds for him to give a casual thumbs up. Luci pped. STOP THE ANGEL AT ALL COST! Emitious thundered, those with projectile attacks tipped their weapons, -ON MY MARK, FIRE! Igna jumped and slid to a halt, he waved left to right, *Heed my call, for I, call upon thy strength. Stop all who dare oppose my will, Death Element: Magical Barrier, Pentagram Variant, Hells Gate,* an even more impressive wall of symbols absorbed the damage, he gasped with a sweat-ridden forehead, -fighting in this heat is making me joyful, Igna proimed. Soon, the suit jacket drifted onto the floor, and he marched forth into the thick of things C rolled-up sleeves and a white shirt partially stained by blood. Emitious pped, and a shockwave echoed. The battle paused, -Devil, tell me, will you stake your life on Lucifers realm? Depends. ..... You must know this realm is without saving. The people will be massacred and the lifeforce turned into fuel for my lords usage. You, surely of all people, must understand the meaning of war? I know, he warmed up his shoulders, -I havent gotten serious yet. Well, Igna, Emitious broadened a great smirk, -the greater the height, the harder the fall. This is where you end your journey, *Widen, Portal to Eipea, I summon forth minion of the dark-ages,* helmed warriors of differing sex and race ambled in diator armor. The weapons reminisced of the olden war days C maces, swords, shields, spears, the list carried C mobility differed from their weight, nimble wore light, the tough heavy, a visible difference in frame. Within said difference, *See the unseen, feel the unfelt, knowledge deep within, awaken for I order so; Eye of Truth,* -demi-gods and spawns of other entities. They dont look strong, why is he so smug? a strange hue caught his attention, -wait a moment, he narrowed, -is the lingering energy of a ritual? No more waiting, Igna, FIGHT! they swarmed the middle, coordinated attacks and well-ced spells carved the ground and narrowly hit his visage, -mother, he dipped and punched, -martial-arts is saving me so far, he blocked, countered and finished when avable, -have to hold them here, the white shirt grew red, the bicolored pupils shed sparks of purple, -I have to kill, the vampiric features manifested, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* he leaped, cast a over a dozen then pulled C limbs decapitated, the soil drenched in blood and sweat, hended in the middle. *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* a crimson halo summoned over his head, and there, he casually opened his palm wherein a blood apple manifested, -tell you, this is a good ce to start, isnt it? Good ce to start what? To start the actual battle, he red at the angel, who, with simr confidence, returned Ignas unfaltering poise, -Im just getting warmed up. To bad, he pped, the dead returned without a scratch, -look at you and them, Emitious sat on a tower and crossed his legs, -youll run out of mana sooner orter. They dont need mana, he grabbed the nearest guard, split his head and threw it on the ground. The guard unsurprisingly regenerated, -you thrive on attrition, dont you, Igna? Too bad your calling card is also our ace. Well just have to see how long theyst, *Hear me, weapon forged in death, relish the thought of ughter, enjoy the thrill of sufferance, raise from thy slumber, Orenmir, COME!* cursed screams of the destitute rattled the very air, an aura of pure destion and ire raged from Ignas stance, -lets have ourselves a battle, he unsheathed, the captured souls rampaged C taking bites and killing few with low ethereal resistance. Emitious gawked, -its here, its finally here, he gulped, -the cursed sword, Orenmir. We need its power, he nced meaningfully into what looked to be the void. You cant outsmart me, Igna narrowed onto said void, *Mana Control: Spatial Disruption* The battle is here, Emitious saw a sh, blood then nothing, -what happened? the heart sank, -am I injured? he looked about, -no, Im fine. Was Deaths killing intent? he gulped, -scary. By the way, Igna pointed his de, -you should check inside your robe. Is that a ploy to take my eye off the battle? he snuck a peak, -careful, was written on his chest, -how did you like my sword art? Igna smirked, -youre not the only one with fancy attacks. CHARGE! he growled. Another explosion leveled the battleground, -Luci, youre here, whats going on in the city? We got help from Igna? Igna? she paused, -that Igna? Yeah, the one and only, an ill-intent took their caution, -hows the evacuation? Well need a few more minutes before the teleportation portal is refilled. Id say around thirty minutes. Dont think we canst that long, Luci watched C clockwork soldiers riding winged beasts red their way. Nows our best chance! gasped a student, dy Luci and Ereena, believe in us, please, he rose his hand and gestured a spell, -the third-years will handle this. You students have battle experience; however, this is unlike anything youve witnessed before. Tell me, Arde, will your friend stake their lives on protecting the realm? Well help, a stronger demon-like figure stomped his feet, -you angels are better suited for magic. Help us out at the long-range, well take care of the vanguard. Professor Rake, why are you here? We got news about the academy being under attack. As a rivaling school, we had to help, said the muscr frame of a man, -so, let us angels and demons fight off this invasion, he extended his long sword, and students under hismand rushed down the valley, -better have our backs, Arde! said the crowd. Dont die on us, Arde fired back. Rake. Luci? We need thirty minutes for the evacuation. We can do that, Rake winked, -youve always taken things too seriously. More the reason why youre losing hair. ENEMY APPROACHING! Ereena rose her hands, -ATTACK! The demons rushed headfirst for the foot soldiers ced further down the mountain pass. A-rank spells riddled the somber skyline, -take out the flying beasts. Luci hovered with crossed legs, -I will provide regeneration C focus your attack and provide support, a bubble of pure mana expanded. Ay, Rake boss, these soldiers are easy to work, students wed and tore guts, the shriek of the dead was music to the professors ears. Before they knew it, the demons had pierced through enemy lines and were at the bridge linking into town. Were out of their support range, he turned with a heavy feeling. WHATS THAT IDIOT DOING! thundered Ereena, -did they forget the objective, she slipped down onto the valley, -Ill go on ahead, those with experience with meleee with me. The heavy feeling was true C the defeated rose from their ashes C the symbol of Venera lit vibrantly, this time, the attacking vanguard turned and the support charged C Rake and the students were trapped in the middle. Ereenas assumption was right, shed be at the back of the retreating vanguard, however, -theyve split their forces, a protection spell summoned, -theyve got us beat. Was that their n? Demonic screams hauntingly wed up the mountain pass, -its a massacre, she bit her lips, -fall back! BUT MY LADY! We cant help them C were out of Lucis range. If we fall, the refugees will suffer. Come on people, she slowly backed away, -Im sorry, Rake, I tried. *CRASH,* a bullet-like projectile mmed right into the face of the mountain. The massacre on the demons halted, and the dust settled from the impact area C one of which birthed a creator, -mother lover, a younger gentleman dressed in a white shirt and ck pants casually climbed out, -these guys are not messing around, he looked at Rake and the fallen students, -tough luck, youre a fool. Who are you? The newndlord, he chuckled, -if hes a fool, then Im a greater imbecile. Oh well, its been a while, he cracked his knuckles and stretched his hands, -the thrill of the fight. Been a while, its been a while, the bicolor pupils bleached in pure white with crimson kes ending in purple, -Undrar gave them Veneras tome. Thats the ritual I sensed. Theyre immortal and they wore a kind of immortal. No matter the attack theyll regenerate C the only way to defeat said protection is taking out the leader C the leader is, if I guess, Artanos or Zeus, he casually walked past the fallen, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* and drew in their blood and flesh, *crunch,* -the blood of a virgin, he looked at Rake, e on, professor, you shouldnt bring kids out to a fight like this, he pped, two entities manifested from his shadow, -Elize, Vengeance. You finally called, thess purred, Vengeance knelt. Dont think I can handle them on my own. As thy master, I order thy limiters to be removed C ess to the best of your abilities, my dearestrades. Seek deep and take what thee must for a massacre is what the devil has ordered. Right on, Elize licked her lips seductively, Vengeance toggled his flying spell and took to the skies. To fight them on equal footing, Ill have to unlock the nevermore gates, he carried his casual walk, the clockwork soldiers dropped their orders and ran at him, *Deep slumber, deep rest, awaken for the chance at retribution. Gate of which stands before mine way, open for thy master hase: Nevermore C Hells Gate,* ck smoke, dark essence of the corrupt, *-Shackle the damned, shackle the hated. Bring forth chains binding ones mortality, Ancient Magic C Sigillum Cadaver,* chains of provenance to theherworld shackled the attackers, *Span across the ages, fear is what held peace, fear is what caused War, fear is the root of evil. I, the harbinger of the ultimate fear, havee to spread and reim what is mine of right: Nevermore C Terror Gate,* -burn, the void-me followed the shackles and lit aze the clockwork fighters. Multiple explosions raged in the distance C maimed body parts flew like birds, -Ill need the powers of a demi-god. *Unbound by thews of Heaven to Hell; unshackle mine power: Nevermore C Annihtion Gate.* -should be enough energy, he reached out emptily C Orenmir flew into his hands, -time to end this battle, *Death Element: Shadow Step.* A golden chariotnded, -Im here to evacuate the idiots. Climb on, Rake. Cleopatra I know, I know. He restrained the soldiers, I guess Igna is the inheritor of Staxius powers. I should better keep my presence unknown, the chariot flew off into the distance. Lady Ereena, the demons have been evacuated, what are your orders? Well make our way back, No, Ereena, you go with them. But Luci Ill stay back, this battle isnt over until we reim the town. Ereena, head back and close the gates, the demon academys waiting for the wounded. If youre sure, she pped, -start the retreat. Chapter 1095 - 1095 Farewell, King of Hidros 1095 Farewell, King of Hidros Wee back, master. Wee back, meowster. Whats happened here? Vengeance and Elize had dished their fair share of hurt. Numerous clockwork soldiers were frozen in ce, some had their own limbs used as nails. Who are you, people! Tough luck, Emitious. This realm belongs to me, Ill be damned if I allow your filth into my domain. A barriers expanded over the academy town. Most of Artanos forces are frozen by my chains C the numbers dwindled since we began. What say you, angel, shall we end the fight? End the fight? heughed, -how very interesting. You know, Im under orders not to return lest the battle brings forth profit. Too bad, a pawn will always remain a pawn, vtile energy circled, Vengeance and Elize stopped their massacre and sat underneath the only remaining tree, -call on us if you need assistance. *Angel Arts: Thundra,* lightning struck C the impact caused the very ground to boil. No more, a cloaked figure materialized, the gun hoisted over his back and the familiar look was something to ponder. ..... Who are you? I represent Hermes. Emitious, Zeus has express orders for Artanos and his troops to return. We got what we need. Got what we need? Yeah, were done here, wind blew over the hood. Mark? he tipped knowingly; the fallen army choked on theirst breath. The time hade to end the fight C such was the thought across the opposition. Having opened the Annihtion Gate, Ignas might could be felt through the very air. Each nce, movement, or blink, brought forth his untamed murderous intent. I cant have them leave, *-Death Element: sh movement,* -the look on their faces when I suddenly appear behind them. Time flows slowly, I see their expression and clearly analyze their movements. Marks using the gun I gave him. Good, very good. Look at the angel, a look over their shoulders and I see their army in pure terror. Im about to kill your leader, this is the truth of war. I dont care if youve aplished the quest, Im here to cause some chaos, he reached out and touched Emitious, Mark leaped back and drew his weapon, *Mana Control: Ice Element Variant C Frost Breath,* he swiped upward, a light-blue mist rose, grabbed and pulled the soldier, -cant move, *Mana Control: Drain,* the light hue turned a deeper red, -my mana, I cant move *Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, from when you were born and till you die, I hold in my hands the strings which binds you to this world, by my authority, I order thy chains to be severed, spell, Tactus Interitus.* ck specks lifted from the angels right arm. Time was nigh C Emitiouss regeneration deactivated, Igna pulled the angel by the left arm, grabbed the right arm wherein the curse slowly climbed his limbs, -take a message to Undrar and your leaders. The Adjudicator will not stand for defamation of realms beyond thine authority. I would like to resolve the issue as peacefully as I can. Considering mypanions and I have taken your army without so much breaking a sweat. I allowed Emitiouss life. Magnam Immortalitatem isnt the answer C the weak will never be able to use such power, he pressed and tore the infected limb, -until I do thee part, *Ancient-Arts: Cross-Dimensional Teleportation* massive magical circle lit over the academy C the radiance and beauty in theplexity of the outlines, the power it held and disyed were noticed only by a select few. Funnels epassed every single invader, -got their signature. This is the thing when using clones, they share the same frequency. Too bad, Artanos, our battle shall be ced on the back burner. You knew I wasing and chose to send a scouting unit. This attack was nothing more than a preview C well, tis my response. They rematerialized inside Zeus pce within the Eipea Empire, -HELP US! cried the many wounded, Emitious barely held his own, the defeat and injury had lessened his fighting spirit. Why are you in such a sorry state, Emitious? Master Lixbin, he dropped to his feet, -I apologize for my worthlessness I have failed in my mission. An entourage of high-ranking gods passed, -why are the fighters in the sacred hall? Have them expulsed at once. I dare not sully my lovely view of the garden with those monsters around. Hurry along, maid, they forcibly smacked a passing attendant, -pettymoners. I see hes returned my message. Artanos? Pay those gods no mind, Lixbin. Were good. The attack was, how can I put it, a test, yeah. A trial run with the immortality Veneras tome granted. Ill have them transported to the medical quarters. Good job, Emitious. No, no. Hes too strong, way too strong. The Devil and his minions were three and still managed to reck our force of two thousand within minutes. No one stands in our way, we can defeat our troubles the devil, hes, hes not real. Hes an entity of unrivaled strength casting 5yers spells like it was nothing please, Artanos. You must be, you must be on guard. He is bad news, the world might as well be the devils yground, there is nothing to be done about such power attrition, fear, hate, it, it doesnt work Touch, Igna. You sent him into a delusion. Casting 5yer magic. Havent heard that since the olden age. Back in Ragno; Igna hovered above the wrecked academy. Its done, Luci waved, -I got the survivors out. The town is empty. Ill take it from here. Stand back. *Watchers, spectators, names ring high and low, us, unknown to the worlds reality, unknown to the worlds knowledge, have lived in utter solemness for millennia toe and go. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, beckons my might to be fully materialized without prejudice, reality is but my yground, neither god nor demon shall ovee my authority, face me in stride, face me in fear, realitys what I wish it to be for knowledge is the true strength: Realm Expansion, Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam.* the sheer presence emanating from the Shadows sufficed to turn the very fabric of Ragno into mush. Ragno cant handle the Shadows power. Better make the regeneration quick. *By the power bestowed upon me by the Supreme god Kronos, I, inheritor of the sickle, order for the realm to go by mine pace: Time Control C Pause.* *Present and never changing, present and never yielding. All who wait break and all made are subjected to thine will. I, God of Death, the humble inheritor of thy power; call upon thee to have mine will answer: Time Control C Reversal.* The battle wound healed. Amazing, escaped Lucis awe. Always a pleasure to see the masters full power in action. Elize, youre more talkative. Gotten used to the powers? Im more familiar with the master. Its a good thing, I never expected someone like him to so carelessly offer me a contract. Goes to show the realms are riddled with entric people. *Realm Retraction.* *Shackle mine strength: Nevermore C Full Restraint.* Done, hended inside the academys courtyard. The massive pce was joined by other buildings C most differed in use and design, a church, a cathedral, a dungeon, a training yard, name it and it was probably built. A p of the wings had him perched atop one of the watchtowers. From here, the view of the town was grand, -this is home for a while, he exhaled. Good job, master, Elize purred. I see the Shadows have grown most powerful, my lord. Well, Vengeance, I saw its a great thing we came when we did. The ce would have been without repair. I need a favor. Very well, master, what are your orders? Were ultimately here to seek Asmodeus and the others. As were in one of the kings domains. Look for information about them. Ragno is our new home? summarized Elize. Well spotted, he smiled, -we have a long journey ahead. Ill grant you the authority of the Shadows. Do with it as you please. Dont make trouble and only use said power if, and only if it is necessary. Aside from that, the end justifies the means, go on and have some fun. Id rmend Satans domain first, hes wrath and should be easy to convince using the appropriate tactics. Shall we report back weekly? Sense of time feels slower. So yeah, why not. You can contact me using the mental link. Are we good? Yes, master, they leaped andnded in haystacks, -Ive seen that somewhere, he narrowed to no avail. Vengeance and Elizes quest began C theyd spend quite a long time on the road. Authority of the shadows or not, the journey across an unknown dimension will take some time. This is perfect, he coughed blood, -I overdid it with the elements. Too much power can ruin a man from the inside. The regenerations kicking in I need a way around this body. This is the Ragno? Cruse, he nonchntly blinked, -good to see you. How is everything? Come on, Adjudicator, I expected a more surprising reaction. I came to check if you need assistance. I appreciate the thought, truly. However, arent you needed in Orin? Yes, well, I was asked to deliver a message on behalf of ir, Yui and the many others whomst thee forgot to say bid farewell, he handed a scroll. Dear Master, were writing this letter to voice our anger. Lady Elviras iming the death of King Igna Haggard of Hidros. The kingdom fell into shock, and honestly, there was nearly a war between us and the empire. The Emperor was pretty vexed to hear the news of his best-friend passing. Lady Eira had to exin the greater truth C he sends his best regards. The Era of King Igna seems to have taken the world by storm. Many nations banded together and showed their respect to the Haggards. The familys grown more influential than beforethe heirs are doing an amazing job. Julius has taken over as head of Raven and Eira, she decided to stay in Hidros and relinquish her im as Empress of Alphia, even though Markus Sultria has imed the throne. It saddens us to see you leave, majesty. You shaped the fate of this domain for the better. Theres so much a letter can carry, my lord. I only wished I could have been there to wish you farewell. Wherever you are, we, of Orin, wish you luck and fortune. Please visit once in a while,dy Syhton threw a fit C the movie nearly got canceled at leaste for the premiere. This concludes our letter, young master, on behalf of everyone, we thank you for the future you carved. Sincerely, everyone master forgot. Always sarcastic. irs jaded penmanship hasnt changed. Im d Orins doing well. Lord Igna, hello, Luci? Lord Igna. Yeah, thats me, hended in the courtyard, -something the matter? We need to talk, my lord. My lord? he scanned the archangel, -are you not angry that Ivee to rece Lucifer? No, he dropped on one knee, -Lord Lucifer gave me his word that a worthy director woulde to his ce. I see I was right, you are his inheritor, are you not, lord Igna? Yes, Im the new director I suppose. Lucifer was in charge of the academy, yes? Correct, my lord, the position of Director entails lordship of its town as well. I will do my best as your aid if youd have me, my lord. Good, and drop my lord title. I much prefer master, or even better, young master. As you please, young master, he looked at the town, -what of the destruction? I took care of it, he smiled, e, show me to my office, we have a much to discuss, yes? Thus began a new chapter in the Adjudicators quest toward absolution. Not that the Aapith Nation would realize, their true master, the creator, Alfred, had, by some miracle, returned to where he belonged. A new opportunity to train troops and ready for war. This is going to be fun, he lounged into the expensive-looking chair, -a new start, farewell, King of Hidros. Chapter 1096 - 1096 Lucifer’s Academy 1096 Lucifers Academy Ragno, Lucifers realm. A new ce for a fresh start. From a top-down view, there rested two imposing figures in the Academy Town, dubbed Anstro. One, the academy, built in the middle, around which the town expanded, and the cathedral, ced to the north, after crossing a river and ending on a hill. There wasnt much in the way of protection for those two held onto stone walls as the perimeter. Those residents of the outer walls were content with nature. As a whole, the variousnds and factions were somewhat separated. Forest dwellers, river folks, mountain people C numerous names for their individual traits. The town is separated into four segments; outer, middle, inner, and central. From outer to central, the outer referred to outside the town. This meant the forests or fields could be considered the outside, well, all that was outsides in simple terms. This included a few viges built to the southwest, the working ss; farmers, or otherwise, low-ranking demons. The middle sector, else the start of the residential district. It circled the academy like the other sectors, and here, there was space between houses, a buffer point for import and export. Next, came the wall separating the middle and inner, and afterward, the inner town. Here, real estate waspact and beautifully built. The streets were cleaner and more refined to the view. It had to be for the towns administrative buildings, trading headquarters, guilds, and much of what went into a towns lively hood. It also includes taverns, inns, and the asional brothel. The inner sector is also thergest sector width-wise and covers an area twice that of the middle segment. From the inner to the central, theres another wall built for separatings sake. The tightly packed inner town would have spilled onto the academy ground if not for said separation. Built with wood and resting on grass and greenery, one wouldnt guess after the grass rested the prominent academy, which brings the Central section, or otherwise the Academy. Not much to say about the ce C used for studying and training, students from all over Lucifers domaine to study, and counts as one of few learning institutions scattered around. Basicyout, Igna dropped in his chair and puffed, -a weeks gone by, he turned and faced a massive window giving onto the training field. Spells were cast, students cried their hearts, some didp, -the school reopens today. The students look scared, are they afraid of another attack? *Knock, knock,* Enter. Director. Luci, a pleasant surprise. Youre here early. You bring me news? Yes, Ivepiled a summary of how the school works. Would you care to read? He gestured to the table, Luci ced the file, and stood firmly, -before the report, I must know, how is the reparationing along? ..... As Director of the Academy, the burden of town stewardship falls under thy jurisdiction. My lord, you must appoint someone as your secretary, for it was the same for the previous director. Your duties will be split between academy and town, its an important position. Igna looked at Luci coldly, -I asked a question. My apologies, he swallowed hard, -building repairs areplete. The evacuees have returned, and the dead have been buried ording to tradition. Theres news from the Aedric academy, the loss of their students, one of em was the heir to a high-ranking demon in council. Theyre using their presence to pressure the academy and are trying to foil our reputation. This has caused quite some concerns as our working ss are also adventurers. cing the me of their blunder on us. How pleasant, he puffed, -Ill handle the towns affair in the evening. Send the word, I think the times right to make my authority known. Bring only those involved with the towns rulership, I wont stand for outsiders. Lucis expression, -he wants to say something, Igna observed, -but cant. What is he thinking? Director, I need to know. Go ahead. Are you going to abandon Ragno after youre done? Pardon? I investigated. I had word from sources about your actions in Orin and how you always ced the burden of work on another. Though tis, not my ce to interject, the Aapith nation works differently. Leaving? he paused, -itll depend on circumstances. Put your mind at ease. Ragno is home, and spun the chair, -its the perfect foothold in conquering the Aapith Nation. I dont have my connections or influence. If this was Orin, Id have called ir for help or just pressure the other nation with our superior forces. Looks like Ill have to go back to old-school methods. Lets y it by ear, Im wary of Zeus and Artanos, they mentioned getting what they needed. I checked and found nothing. Director? Luci, youre a professor, right? Correct. Did anyone quit their job? No, professors here are also members of the towns guard force. Theyre chosen from the best and have spent a minimum of five years before their certification. Its a respectable job with good political influence. Have the members meet me in the faculty office in, a nce at the watch, -fifteen minutes. Understood, he tipped and left. Now, the report, he opened the file, -an academy is a ce for demons of all races toe and study. Over the years, the prestige of Lucifers academy, bolstered by the King of Hell leading the school, brought only the more talented students C a clear hierarchy based on merit sharpened the quality of the students. Au fil du temps the vision changed from quality to ranking C such, the Aedric aristocracy got into the Academys pockets. Lucifer, forced to ept their demands C was faced with a tough decision. He opted to allow the prestige of the aristocracy to remain, after all, the nobles want but their wealth and superiority to be disyed. To counter their n and allow the fine quality of breed, he instate the Merit system, which, allowed anyone to enter after passing their exams. Some say, the idea came to the director after he had a trip overseas. Igna lifted his gaze, -sounds awfully like ireville Academy, and returned, -the students, depending on their abilities and craft, will be ced into two factions. Intellect and Practical; the former is based solely on a persons wit and ability to ovee mental quandaries. These students are referred to as Academics and are led by the Arch-Demon, Skeptor of the East. The Practical students are those withbat abilities; we say gifted but is the dumping area formoners who entered the academy through the merit system. These students are referred to as Students and nothing else. Some have gone on to be well-known fighters in the Aedric army, and some are under the employment of the other Kings of Hell. As a domain built for fostering new blood, Lucifer opposed creating an army of his own, and instead, in line with keeping the bnce of power, allowed the other kings to send and take troops per the chosens discretion. As for the Academics, many of them are advisors in noble courts, and as a whole, the Aapith Nation lives off one another. Academy ground, when viewed from above, can be seen as a mirror if a line was ced diagonally. The Southwest L shape building has reflected the northeast. The middle holds the training yard and gymnasium. Southwest and Northeast, the Academics and the Practical. Coincidently, the directors office is built in the Academic quarters, as for other administrative buildings, theyre built around the academy and within the Central Sector. As for those influential within the courts and academy, director, such is up to thee for discover, the report drifted onto the table, a gust shuttered the window, -this ce is a bad joke. Even here theres the deal of politics and family bloodlines. I do suppose greed, envy, and pride to be more prominent C were in hell. Good thing I have experience dealing with this sort of thing. Decades of being a nobody to ruler has granted me the best gift anyone could wish for C knowledge and experience. Skeptor of the Easts a man not of the academy. Most likely someone sent by the other school to observe our activities. The Academic unit is for nobles and the other formoners. He did steal the idea of ireville Academy, or was it the other way around? I dont much care for the answer, he stood, pressed the cigarette, threw on the suit-jacket, and headed to the faculty office. -Five floors, he examined both buildings, -they resemble one another, yard for the students and a library for the academics, albeit the library is behind this building, he walked through the corridors and watched through the windows C there, in the yard, a talented young man swung his sword intently, -a the third year? he stopped momentarily, -a fire burns deep within. I remember him, isnt that the kid from the battle? ARDE! muffled a distant scream, -we need to shower,e on. Yeah, yeah, he rested his sword, -Ill be there. Hes popr with thedies, Igna narrowed, -yeah, look at the admiration on the girls faces, even the boys. Hes the real deal, and before Igna knew it, he was leaned out the window and watching youth in action, -arent those? Damned pests. I thought they died in the battle. Why are they still alive? I heard someone new is here to rece the old director. The academy is washed anyway, theres no prestige left, not after that fiasco. My father told me to consider transferring. You going to transfer? Hell no, theyughed, -were at home here. We dont care about prestige, long as we can look down on them, its worth every penny. Anyway, lets go, lord Skeptors returning today. Igna reopened his eyes, -no prestige, Skeptor. Are they that dumb to ept such a trivial scheme? Ill have to gauge Skeptor first C he strikes me as someone whos bitten more than he can chew, or otherwise an idiot with a thirst for power. The Academics are no good either, well, if they want to harass the practical, its fine by me. One must strive to better oneself, and if they dont realize said lesson, I doubt this ce would have been standing for all this time. Lucifer, you were conniving until the very end, nothing brings people together like amon enemy, the Academics and physical how very simple and effective. The faculty room, built on the third floor on the western wing, carried a sense of pride. The halls leading there were covered in shelves that disyed previous alumnis achievements. There were pictures shared with Kings, -who are these faces? he exhaled. Why are we convening here, you people have your own quarters to discuss school matters. Were still unsure about how the academy will move forward. How will the administration take responsibility for the whole dead thing. I understand your concern, however, you must realize, lord Skeptor, we were ordered by the Director to meet. Therefore, by his authority, we obey. I dont care, he thundered, -this school has been run for generations with a clear separation of ss for the betterment of the students. Tell me, Luci, where were you when the battle broke, Im thankful for my quick wit, without me, this ce would have been overrun by monsters and my students ced in jeopardy. *Click,* he slid open the door, Igna entered with an otherworldly aura of confidence. A mixture of ss and refinement was about his presence, the bi-colored pupils intently scanned everyone present, he kept lingering pauses at thedies and short but powerful burst towards the men. WHO IS THAT? Igna t-out ignored the outburst and walked at his pace, he joined Lucis side and stared down the room. LUCI! He looked at the rude personage emptily, -who might that be, Luci? Skeptor of the East. I see, Skeptor of the East, he ignored the imposing figure and looked towards the others, -good morning, professors. Starting today, Im the new Director of the Academy, Igna Haggard, you can call me Death, a cold, heartless mist befell the atmosphere, -this might be fun. Chapter 1097 - 1097 The New Director 1097 The New Director New Director, by whose authority? By the old Directors authority of course, Lucifers winged symbol hovered between Ignas hands, -as for my title of Death, ites from my inheritance of multiple symbols. Are you, Skeptors tightened his gaze, -perchance, and took time between his words, -the one responsible for Lucifers downfall and eventual death? My word, you must be a very astute individual. Thank you, I dont get praise often, he gloated, Ignas sarcasm didnt register. No matter, let us go around the table for an introduction. Starting with you. Ahia Gron. Professor of the Magical Arts and Physical training, in charge of the Students, she bore a motherly figure, frizzled hair which seemed to lessen with Age. Crinkles along her mouth and forehead, her rounded sses, and ck hair were hard to miss. Denver Jogn, said another, -Professor of the Magical Arts and Physical training, he returned, -in charge of the Academics,pared to the previous, he wore ssier clothes and carried himself with a lot of dignity and respect. Lighter colored hair and a stubble gave the young man some age, though, in more aspects than one, was very much young. The introductions continued, many gave their name and didnt have much to say about their position. Subjects were taught ording to the departments, and each department had a head, thus, to make the filtration easier C remembering the heads would be simpler with future meetings being organized. ..... My turn, Skeptor rose with confidence to stare at the new director, -Skeptor of the East, Arch-Demon under Leviathan. I humbly introduce myself, director Igna. Im in charge of the Academics. It is customary for the Academy to be split into its respective departments, the fields are spread into four major segments under which more detail and specific path can be taken. General Studies, Magical Research, Design and Art, andstly, Combat ability. Students are required to take General Studies and are allowed to choose a single department for their studies C and most often go towards Combat Abilities. Clubs activities fall under their teachers jurisdiction. A segregation of talent. Not that Im surprised. Tradition is tradition. Four departments and specific paths for each. Might I ask who are the respective heads of what department? In charge of General Studies, said Luci. Head of Magical Research, added Skeptor. Head of Design and Arts, said a smaller figure with hair tied in a ponytail, -Emmie Hens. Head of Physical Ed, otherwise known as Combat ss, firmed a stronger worrier, a headless knight, -Dementus, and my assistant, an angel-like figure stepped into view, -Yu, she nodded, her long ck hair and fair skin had the men of the faculty skip a beat, her almond shaped eyes leveled against Ignas and held for a few seconds before breaking, -that should be enough for the introduction. Director Igna, as you know, Im in charge of the Academics, therefore, Magical Research and Design and Arts fall into my duties, you, my lord, are to look over General Studies and Combat ss. Right, he scanned the room, -the division of responsibility is present for my sake. The Director is in a way the ruler of the town, thus, time is limited. Decentralization of authority is a good thing when there is understanding and respect, simr to Hidros and the Shadow Realm. However, here, where theres clear ambition, Decentralization will seep into the potential of revolt. Centralizing the authority and clearing the roots is a simple solution, one I cant act upon. Feels more like theing to power of a newnd, the teachers are vassals, and the departments the realms. The best way forward is to let the machine run. If it works, it works. No need to care for a greater sense of morality, we dont need equality; changing a well-refined engine for the sake of a few strays isnt worth the effort. Director Igna. Professor Ahia? She held her words, -he remembers my name? Professor, is something the matter? No, my lord, a great impression cast over the faculty, -weve yet discussed the matter of the Student Council. Its been agreed the council has been run by the Academics C this has given rise to much of the students mistrust in the leadership. I dont mean toin, the Council has quite the authority over the student body. Ahia, Skeptor flipped his hair, -the reason for the councils Academic only reservation is the preserving quality within the school. The nobles are taught how to lead with dignity, they must set an example for the student body. epting the cruder students, and forgiving the bluntness, will be putting the whole bnce in turmoil. We cant decide so liberally, he turned to the Director, Ahias head lowered with waning confidence. Must have taken courage to speak her mind. The way he shut her opinion seems normal. The others dont mind, or they hide so C theres a disparity between the teachers. Tis a fine needle to walk C my words will give them a reason to believe my faction. Siding with the Academics will further increase their authority as it will mine. Controlling the Council is another way of making the school much more favorable for them. Cant gauge the discrepancy in treatment Cit may all be hyperbolic. I dont see a reason why the council should be limited to only the Academics. Pardon? the room divided suddenly, -are you taking sides, Director? Skeptors hood darkened with somberness. The mans long fingers wrapped around his staff and the wrinkled pale skin, which seemed younger or older depending on his mood, was quite the sight. Dark-circled and piercing eyes, such was his defining trait C a gaze thatd red through ones soul, -I suppose it is better- I hate interjections. The room deadened. Ignas power indiscriminatingly paralyzed the faculty, -Skeptor, I dont know how the Academy was run before my arrival. I dont much care for the older power struggle. Im here as the Director, therefore, I expect a modicum of decency. I dont demand to be respected, I demand the faculty be true to their profession and show decency, and by that, I mean, manners. Do I make myself clear? I understand Director, my apologies. I got carried away. Where was I? he paused, -yes, the council. I dont see why it should be restricted to the Academic faction. The Academy is merit-based, yes? Why not allow Students to partake in the election? I mean, the better choice is ultimately who will represent the Student Body, therefore, you neednt worry about quality, for the selection process itself roots impurities. Am I not correct? A long pause hung over the faculty, -the director isnt to be messed with, echoed professors under Skeptor. He sees the world differently to what were used to, Luci grinned, -he may be the correct way forward. If given the opportunity, Igna might steal my authority. Ill have to y my cards tightly, cant allow the director to steal my spotlight, a sweating Skeptor closed his prior boldness in favor of Ignasrger expressive motion. Everyone, as is a new start for Ragno and the Academy, we will have to get used to each other. The process will take weeks, months, or even years. It doesnt matter, our job is to make certain the students can draw their full potential and leave knowing they can survive the outside world. Especially since a war might be on our doorstep. Skeptor, I will count on you to handle the Academics C theres nothing much to change with the current leadership. Handle affairs as is wished, I will take care of General Studies and Combat ss. No change? they blinked, -this director, who is he? Meanwhile, time struck 08:46, students ambled to the assembly C an amphitheater built southeast of the Academy at a ten-minute walk. Another school year. Were back and ready to climb the ranks. Did you hear about the attack on Ragno? I heard students were killed. Yeah, ones from themoner faction. They died on the battlefield like losers. We had Skeptor to keep us safe, so much for theirbat abilities ha-ha-ha. They never change, gritted the other faction, -always look down on us, I dont get it, why do they hate us so much. Calm it, theres no use fighting. We should focus on our studies, yes? Yeah, I know you saw what happened, didnt you? You saw the fight, you watched as kids our age died. It was traumatic the spells I used, it didnt do anything Enough, Arde, youve said enough. Silence gradually swept the assembly. Faculty stood on the stage and waited on the side. A student, a youngdy dressed in white and blue, walked across the stage and took the podium, -the Student Council president, Igna waited off-stage, -shes going to retire in a few months, their conversation came to mind, -good morning, director, my names Lilia Enns, Im the daughter of the Arch-Demon Kemsto of Lucifers faction. Our family has lost their prestige ever since lord Lucifers death. Im graduating soon as we dont have the means to continue my studies. Without prestige, no one at this academy can survive, Im an example, director. Waning prestige and I lost my ce as the president. Instead, I expect Hena from Arch Demon Skeptors branch family to carry the torch. I wish I could have stayed a little bit longer. Lilia, tell me, what is your wish? My wish? Pardon the phrasing. What is it you wish to see from the Academy, what are your ideals? I want a ce where everyone can have a chance to fight. Its fairer for both parties. I see the pros and cons of my noble birth C Ive had life rtively easy and I dont darepare myself to those who took the test. I want to stay at the academy and fight with my friends. Skeptor threw me aside when father died we live- Im sorry, I shouldnt bring family affairs- Dont worry, he smiled, -think of me as an older sibling or parent figure. Ill be here to offer my advice. Lilia, you said you understood the pros and cons and made amends with the noble birth. As prestige wanes, youre forced to quit however, youd rather stay and study? Yes. By the way, Lilia, did your father ever go to another dimension to greater Lucifers authority? Not just father, my brother went too. He never returned we got the news they were killed by the Devil. The students, were they the strongest? Yes, my brother and his friends were given the honor of the mask. Lord Lucifer granted them his crest it was the best part of our familys history, to be blessed by Lucifer. I heard they wore a mask and became mute to fight the desires they were proimed as heroes bydy Ereena and said they died valiantly on the battlefield. -Lucifers academy having their top students be mute and faceless, the strings of destiny, -I killed them. I killed her brother during the assault when Ereena revealed Achilles death. Part of my action must have triggered the downfall of her family. To think Id be reunited with the younger sister. Director? Lilia, I have a solution to the waning prestige situation. It will take hard work and patience. Ill do anything, director. Lets discuss it in my officeter, understood? Yes, director. Lilias speech neared its end, -with that being said, the council expects great things from this years new students, apuse, -I would like to call on our Academys new director, Igna Haggard. My time, he climbed the stairs, and the audience went mute. Igna exuded vampiric charm and stoic beauty, the women could but stare, their focus locked on his face and well-refined body. Even the men were impressed by how beautiful the director seemed, the white hair ending in specks of red, -is he a god? He stared at the audience and grinned, -good morning, students, and very warm morning to our faculty. Its my honor to be your new Director, rather, thats what Id love to say. To answer your questions, why am I the new director? he leaned into the mic, a sense of terror eroded the stage, -I killed Lucifer. Chapter 1098 - 1098 Coming Invasion 1098 Coming Invasion Asmodeus, Asmodeus, Asmodeus. There, there, why are you in a worry? Leviathans forces have begun moving. My forces expect their arrival. Leviathan? he gazed out a window giving out over the castle walls, -where is mother, we need to talk. A council convened, -heres the status, a map unrolled over the wall, -Leviathans army is marching toward us. Itll take at least a few days before a force of that mass arrives. What about Sathanas? No contact, added the soldier, -weve lost contact with our spy. We can only expect the worse. What are your orders,dy Lilith? the dire situation broadened, -the castles the only haven for us and the refugees. Getting around their forces might be foolish. Thends not exactly favorable for a preemptive attack. Aside from the moat, if were to turtle, itll take a few days to break, and even if they cant break, well run out of supplies soon. To survive the kings, well need backing from another faction. Theres a way, invoked Asmodeus, -pardon my intrusion, mother, he stood over the council, -we cant fight as we risk too much. We cant surrender either, the only option is to seek shelter from another King. To choose between Satan, Leviathan, Lucifer, and Belial, is akin to choosing ones death, the council stared, amidst the unfamiliar faces were Beelzebub, Lilith, and Mammon, not counting the castles lord and representatives of the neighboring vigers. ..... Whos going to support an illegitimate group? Theres only one imposter in hell and said title goes to Lucifer. The mans a fallen angel, he haspassion and empathy. Not to forget pride, Mammon interjected calmly, -the mans in hell for a reason. Didnt father already defeat him? added a more innocent voice. Beelzebub? they narrowed; -do you know something we dont? Brother, mother, he stood over the table in a toddlers body, -I have news from my servants. Something like this would have happened soon, I envy the kings of hell, I envy their power and status. I had spies stationed in their cities and constantly monitor the political situation. The best bet is Lucifers realm, Ragno. It had to be Ragno, Lilith held her breath, -the way is through the alps, and the alps require us to cross theing army. Getting there, well require a miracle. How about one person? narrowed Lucifer, -Sathanas for example. What about her? Lilith examined closely. It will take days before they arrive, correct? Im sure if we ask for reinforcement, they may send help. Beelzebub, whats the leadership status? I cant say, he sat cross-legged, -my men died after their hatching. My flies have a life span of two weeks max. Either way, well die, Lilith rose, -have the nearby vigers send their forces. Mammon, youre in charge of gathering those troops. Asmodeus, you will leave for Ragno and seek out Sathanas. Beelzebub and I will protect the castle at all costs, she held her stomach and lowered her hand to her womb, -theres something only I can do as the Queen of Demons. Im sorry about this, Vanesa. Mother? Worry about the assigned responsibility. Time was of the essence, and the siblings separated for their own duties, -lord Asmodeus, you look a little troubled? Yeah, of course, I am, he saddled a skeletal horse, -mother has a habit of overdoing matters. I suppose said quality makes her a queen to be proud of. My duty is to advance and get help, he swallowed hard, -and I will make sure she gets the help she deserves. Even if this battle kills me, I will crawl my way to the portal, that is a promise, mother, you best not falter. Mammon set out to the vigers. Enticed by the prospect of money and a better life, Greeds ability easily required soldiers, and in the next few long hours C various troops would teleport and station inside the castle. Theyre doing a marvelous job, she held Beelzebubs little hands, -alright, my son. You will protect the castle, yes? Understood, mother, various barrier spells swallowed the castle, -out of our family, Im the strongest spell caster, he smiled, -please my brothers and sisters, make it home. Mother will need our support. She retreated to her chambers, and wouldnte out for the next few days. -The secret ritual known to only the queen of demons, to bring forth an heir to carry the title of Abaddon. Im sorry, Vanesa, I had truly hoped this would be a more pleasant ritual. s, Im not as virtuous as the guardians. I sowed the seed for your eventual rebirth, and todays the day youe to me, my daughter, rise from the depths, evolve from the Aedric Mistress of Curse and Mdies C awaken thy true force, Aedric Goddess of Mdy and Sloth, Abaddon. Nightfall. A band of traveling incubus and subus signaled the passing army, -what is it? echoed the front guard, -the camp is under lord Leviathans orders. If you dont wish to die, please move along. Dont y hard to get, echoed one of thedies, -were demons, arent we? Let us work to relieve your forces tension. Ill make sure the price is right. Whats themotion outside? Lord Lian, the guard gasped, -these sex-craved demons wishes to entertain our troops. Ive asked them to leave theyre persistent. I see, he took one look, -let them through, the floodgates open, and the night would take on a scene only dreamed by the servants of pleasure. To be ravaged by strong men and women, the night would flow with bodily fluids C copious amounts. One of the high-ranking tents ambered a timid me. Lord Lian unblinkingly stared, -no more, said Asmodeus, -Lian, I cant believe its you. Neither do I, Asmodeus. Why did you leave Leviathans service? The decision wasnt in my hand to make, he sighed, -I was summoned. You know how contracts work. Lian, you made the rank of High Demon. Congrattions. Asmodeus, I hope you understand the troubles ahead. Were the vanguard, youre lucky I found you first. If it had been the other lords, I dare not imagine the treatment of the servants. You needed something? Sathanas. Where is she? Satans daughter wasst seen at her fathers estate. We got the news to deploy shortly after. I cant say much else, our orders are toy siege and control a rebel faction. Our monarch can be quite ruthless when ites to deserters and traitors. Asmodeus, before the night ends, leave. Take the route around the mountain, itll lead directly to the portal. Lian, youre always a foul liar, he smiled. Figured me out? he rose his hands; guards invaded the castle. Guards arrests this man. Asmodeus made no gesture of fear, he sat and drank, -you should know not to underestimate me, Lian, *snap,* a pink hue covered the camp, -youre under my authority, Lian, theres no turning back, poor Lian. Damn you, Asmodeus, he fell, -youll regret leaving me behind, cheater. I never cheated, said a soothing whisper, -you and I would have never worked. You care too much, whereas I dont care as much. Our union would have fallen no matter thepromise. Im a prince of Hell, Lian. Bastard, he coughed, -I loved you Right, Asmodeus exited the camp, -pack it up everyone, you got your fair share of mana and life force. We leave at the crack of dawn, take the night to rest. Those events coincidentally linked with Ignas ascension to Ragnos leadership. The speech neared the end, and Igna stared the student body mercilessly, -Im a true believer of Survival of the fittest. Fate is in your hand, and thus, as the new Director, I formally remove the restriction of prestige ced upon the Student Council. Those able to show their worth will be chosen. If you think youre fit to lead others, prove yourself. The separation between Commoners and Nobles will remain. If you have issues, please address my assistant, Lord Skeptor. As such, I bid you, students, a warm wee to Lucifers Academy, no apuse, the whole room fell silent. Never in their years had a director like him taken the mic, an orator worthy of the kings title. Bell rang and the school day began, *knock, knock,* time showed 10:32, -director, its Lilia, might I enter? Come on in. She stood with her feet soaked in some kind of liquid C the heavy scent of perfume masked quite an ordeal, -her hairs messy, and her clothes crinkled in ces. Shes getting bullied. Losing authority? Yeah, she exhaled, -as you put it, survival of the fittest, director. I dont have the power to fight theing tides. You mean to tell me youre a mere recement for your brother? That boy was strong, he had the guts to face death in the face. Did you know him? she crossed her feet, clenched her hand, and gawked, -director? No. I didnt know him, since I killed him. There are many people in this world, and some are innately more prone to death than others. Lilia, I killed your brother, I killed your ruler, and I sit here as the new Director. Realize, I was born amoner, I was raised on a battlefield and chosen to carry the curse of death. No one has it easy, no one has it made C opportunities are what you make of them. This will sound condescending, and I mean for it to sound so. Lilia, youre losing prestige and dont have a ce to call home. Youve gotten bullied by your own friends, and the whole worlds turning against you C such is the cruelty of life. Director? I have daughters the same age as you, he blinked, -you strangely remind me of them, Lilia. Why did you kill my brother? Because he was in the way, he echoed, -if you want answers, seek Ereena. She summoned them. Now, your trouble, he motioned, she approached, -will you trust me? How can I, how can I after you killed my brother Do you want to change, or not? I want- Then choose, Lilia. Will you change or will you not! Lilia! TEACH ME, DIRECTOR! Excellent choice, he lit a cigarette. What should I do, director? Request change from Academics to Students. You will leave your course and join Combat ss. Aside from the aspirations of bing a great mage, I doubt Skeptor has the affinity to teach you, a special case. Its a well-founded misunderstanding that magic is powerful C it is not. Not in the hands of the wrong person C true magic are those the gods utilize. What you share and invoke are party tricks C a candle within an inferno. Join the Student faction, join us and I make certain you have enough power to take the council by force. There are three months before the next election. Ill have you challenge the next president and win, am I clear? Director? All you need is to sign this, he pushed a paper, -sign and free yourself from the tyranny of the Academics. The students arent angels either, Director. Theyll- Ah, dont worry about that. With Luci and I here to control their frivolous antics, Im sure we can figure out whates next. Starting now, Lilia, you are part of the Commoners faction. Youll be in ss 3-2. A quick uniform change and Igna waited prominently before ss 3-2sbat lesson, -students, I have an announcement. Lilia Enns will be transferring from Academics due to personal issues. Luci stepped forward, -like the director said, Lilia, will be a new student. Treat her well C or not, that is your choice. I despise those who take pleasure in fighting the weak. If any of you want to take on Lilia, please go ahead, do note crawling into my office if youre wounded or on thy death bed. Those who choose violence must ept the consequences. The director and Luci vanished, -greetings, fellow students, my names Lilia Enns C your new ssmate. d to be here. HELL YEAH! thundered the ss, -WE HAVE A PRETTY GIRL! A chant followed, -Lilia, Lilia, Lilia! A breach? ..... Director? Chapter 1099 - 1099 Castle siege 1099 Castle siege I sense a breach to the north. Director, is something the matter? I suppose, the wings sprouted, -I will be back in a few minutes. A muffled explosion rocked the church. Demons scattered, a few perished and some left dismembered. A strange hemisphere is attached. The area limited itself C there, a few familiar auras emerged. My god, said a prettier-looking gentleman, -I thought Id never get out alive. They locked eyes, -Asmodeus? MASTER! he gasped, -pardon me, master, the pace of speech didnt match the pace of the limp, -we ran into a little bit of a problem. I have to consult with the leader of Ragno. Why are you here? Youre looking a the new leader of Ragno, he struck a sarcastic confidence pose, -cancel the barrier, he observed, -judging at the wounds and the rate of regeneration, he fought a few hours ago. Why was there an explosion? the answer echoed when Asmodeuss barrier dropped, -the teleporter is destroyed! What are we going to do, theyll have our heads ..... Contact the bishop or we all die. Contact the bishop! echoed the surrounding. Come on, Asmodeus, he help the prince to his feet and snapped, the scene swapped for the office. -Have some drinks, he threw the wounded on afy couch and scoured the shelves for magical potions. Little by little, the blemished skin and stomach-turning openings closed, -where are we? Lucifers academy. It has been a while, Asmodeus. Kul sends her regards. Now, of the matter of potential treason, why did you leave the realm in thepany of Charlie? I was forced. I heard thedys mother was in dire straits. Besides, master, thepse in judgment about the generals was dumb. You ignored them and left them freedom C freedom is no gift, it is the birth mother of boredom and stupidity. Without a goal or task, looking over the Shadow Realm, which I remind is closest to the fabled paradise, is gutting. Im d for the time spent in Orin, we had fun and when I left for Hell, by the call of Charlie C I found mothers troubles. Shes trapped. We all are trapped. Without consent from the four kings of hell, the binds shant break. And you came here to seek help in said curse? No, were under attack from Leviathan. An army is on its way to the castle. Mother has rallied the troops and is standing for theing defeat. They tasked me with seeking help from Lucifers domain, out of the four, the situation here seemed most likely to bring a resolution. What about you, master, why are you here? Ive taken my seat as the Adjudicator. The princes jaw dropped. The wounds healed, -the Adjudicator, he swallowed, -master, are you going to destroy reality? Yes. But why? To bring forth a cleaner world where magic neither magic nor the concept of god exists. Where will we remain if everything is gone? That, Asmodeus, is something I havent thought about. Im to deliver judgment upon the vile gods who dared ruin their birthce for greed. The words, the conviction, he stared, -it doesnt sound like you, master. Are you sure tis thine will? Why does everyone say that? Im sure the reason is evident. Youre one to protect and help those who are closest. Laying the foundation for the Shadow Realm, bringing peace and understanding to the already broken Hidros, tis a thing of legend. Master, are you sure you want to wipe all that stands in thy way? Yeah, he reached behind the desk, pulled the drawer, and took out Tharis, -if I dont clean reality, thetter will buckle under its own impurities. What would you prefer in a situation where death is imminent, to fight and suffer or to go peacefully? Thetter I suppose? He smiled, -thus my answer, he inspected the pistol, -we ought to catch up, dearest Asmodeus. Master? Iming to help, he waited by the door, e on, join me, prince. They walked down the hallway to the admiration of passing students. Handsome, said many of the stunning younglings, -seems youre popr with thedies. Bite your tongue, Asmodeus, I rather not bebeled a lover of budding flowers. I thought it is more the rage, yes? Shut it. Thunder cracked C lightning strikes decimated the barrier, -get down! another roar destroyed one of the pirs, -lift the drawbridge. Ready your spells, echoed Mammon, -raise, the gathered demons lifted their open palms, -FIRE! it curved and exploded over theing army C -they used a barrier, said Beelzebub, -brother, we cant do much if they attack. The men you brought are fodder. We can hold out for a few days at least. REPORT! cried a petrified demon, -master Beelzebub and Mammon, our supplies have been poisoned. We caught the perpetrator. Beelzebub threw up his hands, -for fuck sake. Did no one bother to guard the supplies? sighed Mammon. We were focused on fortification, my lords. Well, lightning crashed vaguely behind Beelzebub, the toddlers body darkened ominously for the few seconds itsted, -there goes the fortifications, he pped, a swarm of flies fortified around the castle. It should buy us time, lightning neutralized on contact with the barrier, -theyll physically have to make it over. Come out,e out wherever you are. Its Charlie, they peered through the battlements, -Charlie, get out of ournd. Beelzebub, Asmodeus, he hovered over theva moat whilst tapping the barrier, -the moment I go on break you turn around and do something stupid. Too bad your little sister has to pay for the crimes against our king. I told you, you should have handed over that whore of a mother and let our king procreate. Leviathan is a very giving person, you know that, dont you, Prince of Greed? Just leave. This wont do, he ced his hands over the barrier and clenched C white cracks climbed and shattered, -Im more than a pretty face, he said with goat horns and the remnants of a humanoid visage, -Im also ruthlessly passionate. The vanguard threw ropes, and those able of flight made their way across C the main force drew behind, and at the head was another fabled demon, Menase. The aura around him, hes equal to a prince of hell. Whats happened to Hell since we left? The demons feel stronger. I know what you mean, whispered Mammon, -did we get weaker, or are they stronger? We have the Shadow- No. Cant use that power. Its forbidden. Even if we wanted, wed need the Authority of a Guardian. I doubt mother to betray her promise so easily. *ROAR* a battle cry rattled the very ground. Forces stationed inside drew nks, -HELP! The roar of the Megni. The tribe died didnt it? No, I hear Leviathan took a liking and made them his personal guards. If Menases one of the Megni, I suppose we dont stand a chance. Theyre readying for the siege. What should we do? *Clop, clop, clop,* -we go out and meet them. Mother? Mother? Sorry my boys, I had to make the best of the situation. Dont worry, I bring you your sister, behind her walked dark-green hair, a face always ready to sleep, a simple white dress, and a teddy in her left grip, -you know her, dont you? Vanesa? Hello, she yawned, -mother exined the situation. Hell makes me want to sleep. Why her? Look at her symbol, said Beelzebub, -she bears the mark of Abaddon, she casually went past and leaned over the battlements, -look, they have a flying beast. An evolved grosser looking cockroach, -itsing for us, gue-ridden mist spewed, *BARRIER* Beelzebub conjured, -holy mother, a speck escaped and fell on one of the soldiers, -IT BURNS the skin convulsed and melted off the very skeleton, -gnarly. CIRCLING, Lilith rose her hands, *Arts granted to those of higher power,e forth and paralyze my enemy, Medusas curse C Petrification,* the gorgons snake ridden shed, and her eyes widened and turned beasts into stone. On my mark, she wasted no time, -rush them! YES, MY QUEEN! Lian, are the paths ready for advancement? Yes, my lord. GO, CALL FORTH THE POWER OF OUR KING! War cries raged on the frontlines C demons held the ground and conjured various spells to cross the moat. -GO. The castle gates opened C faster units carried those able to cast projectile spells, they ran for the edge, made a sharp turn, and fired consecutively. The opposition replied kindly by firing their own spells C or so they thought. An ominous young girl ambled from castle gates, she yawned, and the aura of misery and diseases went about her person, she walked, her teddy crawled at her side, *-bring forth the mdy of the ages, limit their mana, purge their morale and deliver the greatest sufferance, spell name, toozy to decide,* a cloud rained ck pebbles C those touched fell in deep slumber, -GO, GO, GO. REPORT. Speak. Our frontlines are being destroyed. They have talented spellcasters. A gues taking most of our advance troops. Raise the barriers immediately and retreat to the first point. Have another unit seek a different path. They dont have supplies C lets wait and watch. Wont it be easier to jump over the moat? We tried, said the messenger, -gravity is further increased, it pulls any who cross without permission. No need for fear, well carry on the battle as we wish. Understood, lord Menase. Hours turned days, and hunger and fatigue rose to their most effective. The castlesck of supplies, dy Lilith, the soldiers are rampaging through the poisoned supplies. MAMMON, I TOLD YOU TO BURN- ..... I was unable to, mydy mother. There was a chance the poison grows airborne once burnt. Good foresight, she peered out her window, -look at the enemy force. They number in the 1,500. You think we can win? Last count, we have 150 garrisoned. Make that 100, said another report, -50 died from poison. Well be wiped out in a few days. Lady Lilith, what are your orders? Imprison those who show signs of anguish. If ites to the worse, well eat one another. Cannibalism, they gulped, -Id go for anything. A bright sh lit the church, -its fixed, cheered the bishop, -the portals ready for service. Director, are you sure? Yes, theres no other choice, they entered, -weve wasted four days waiting for repairs. I doubt the castle hassted. No matter, if theyre alive, I can help. They crossed, Master, whats the n? red and heat covered by heavy clouds and tall cliffs, -can we win? We will, wings sprouted, -you head for the castle and heal the wounded. Give them these, potions summoned, -itll heal their wounds and clench the hunger. What about you? Its a war, he smiled, -Ill have some fun before joining. Thest possible day came, and a sign of cannibalism spread across the dining hall. Demons cant oust hunger like a human. They need food otherwise their power and anger deteriorate. If starved for even three days, theyll go psychotic and kill indiscriminately, Asmodeus flew past enemy camp, -and they were correct to starve out the castle. Please dont be dead, please dont be dead, hended, and the castle yard drew an eerie silence. There were none present C abandoned army and stained weapons scattered about. Did they leave? the doors rocked by the sound of the wind. Soft clicks whispered, he entered C -the hallways are empty, are they gone? The sound of fighting pierced, -the back, he rushed over, -a massacre, the backyard was covered in blood, enemies jumped from oversized bats. -Seriously, a parachuting unit? Sword through flesh, sizzling of meat, -its a massacre, some were crucified, the sight brought memories of ancient tactics, -thises from Orin, this barbaric way of fighting,st of the defenders die, -wheres mother? Torn barricades, a pile of bodies led to Liliths quarters. He pushed the ajar door C nausea grabbed and tightened, -Charlie? Oh look, the prodigious son returns, he loomed over Liliths bed, -too bad, my darling, Ive imed your mothers dignity. Nothing beats ravaging a queen, a line of demonsughed and pointed. An unconscious Vanesa was chained to a vanity table, bodily fluid and blood ran down her legs, and her closed eyelids were bright red, -my magic. Told you, Asmodeus, we have more power than youd imagine., This is Leviathans authority. You were toote, he fell, -mother, Vanesa The bed rocked, and the vanity table slid as another pulled Vanesas hair, -AHHHHHHHHHHH! she screamed from her gut, her vocal cords shredded, -FATHER! Your father isnting to help, the demonughed, -we own you, he grunted and pushed, Asmodeus heart sank, -my f-f-f-family Chapter 1100 - 1100 “-he’s my favorite for a reason.” 1100 -hes my favorite for a reason. Asmodeus, her view rocked, -dont stare at me, dont look at me son. Im humiliated, I was unable to save our people, I deserve the pain, I deserve the suffering. Theres no beating the truth, I screwed us when I ordered- Before his arrival, at the cusp of the battle. The defenders were high in spirits and strong against theing forces. Mammon led his troops well, even going as far as to send forces outside over the moat in a surprise attack. It seemed well C to defend, one must have patience, and the patience required to hold the bloodlust and rage ofrades looking at their fallen C a strong leadership needed to take charge. They found the leadership in Lilith, her brazen attitude and sudden orders brought much randomness to the battle, and the soldiers were d to fight. s, it turned wild upon the announcement of food turning sour. Turtling was the best choice as defenders have the advantage during battle. Even a hundred suffice to scare five hundred. Chaos brewed. The attackers yed mind games. They sent troops over the moat like it was nothing, a visual warning, -we can invade anytime we want. In the game of cat and mouse, Mammon suffered a massive defeat. Hed noticed the supply lines of the attackers, and after a few days of starvation, fatigue was high C therein, he staged an operation to attack those supplies. What he didnt know, -it was a trap, the image burnt into memory, -my men are all dead, he watched, a single frame atop the pile of familiar faces, -the angels of death, he gulped, -who are you? An angel of death, she replied, her short hair and gothic allure were quite intimidating, -are you under orders of Igna? After a long pause, she flicked her scythe and licked the blood, -under the Bringer of Death, she echoed, -this is a message to your leader. Give us Lilith and well spare the rest. Hells craggyndscape expanded behind her shoulders C the warm wind and thunder echoed, -forgive me, mother, I have lost. Didnt stop there either, soon as the defeat reached camp, the attackers staged their assault. Fighters were sent on demon back, they flew over, threw an orb of Absolution, and ended the battle there. What followed was the beheading of the rebel army and the torture of important prisoners. I was stupid, Lilith clenched, -I was arrogant. I should have used the Shadows; I should have called for help my pride didnt allow it. Im a Guardian, and taking responsibility is one of my duties. If the other survives, Ill happily be Leviathans whore, she gathered her strength, -LEAVE ASMODEUS! They look promising, Igna hovered past the stationed camp, -that should be the main camp, hended, threw over the curtain guarding the entrance, and pulled Tharis, -wheres themander? A single attendant returned the sudden arrival, -everyones headed into the castle. We won like two days ago. Right, thank you for the kind information, *BANG,* blood sttered, -they won two days ago. No time to waste, if I know the demons well, he leaped, breaking the sound barrier and darted like a bullet, -the room, *CRASH,* the wall shattered, debris flew and took the heads of a few guards. Lilith, he noticed the bed, whimpering to the left, -Vanesa? and cries of his daughter, a lump in his throat locked his emotions, and the heart echoed as loudly as the gunshots from Tharis. ..... F-f-f-f-father h-h-help, painful cries, Asmodeus was chained to a chair and forced to watch, -the reality of battle, I should have been more careful. To the victor goes the spoils. Vanesa, Lilith, only a second had past, -Im toote tofort your pain, however, he took one step, *Death Element: Unleash Aura,* pure rage and anger diffused, the mist took deaths very shape, *Blood-Arts: Extria,* blood burst out the demons, they fell, gasped and withered, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* the lines decapitated those shy of Extria range, wind blew in his director, the hair swayed mercilessly C the bicolored pupils turned damp red, sparks of purple swirled, *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, fifth passage, broken art be fixed, fixed art be broken, eternal cycle; creation and destruction, the levy for reality changes prospective, watcher watches, creator creates, destroyer destroys, and restorer restores, Hicht,* Lilith and Vanesas wounds healed, as for the mental scars no one could say, -Asmodeus, he stood at the door, -take them to the Academy, he ced his hands on the princes shoulder, *-unseal thine strength, may the shadows wee thee, Limit Breaker.* Master I know, he ambled forward, -do not turn back C tis time they realize who theyre messing with, a chilling bloodlust followed his move C to see Vanesa be harmed, not even the strongest would stomach the thought of their offspring being abused. WHO GOES THER- clean decapitation, heads rolled, Orenmirs unsatiated thirst screamed like a banshee, -GOT YOU, those fast to get past the sword were thrown straight through the thick walls. The further Igna walked, the fiercer grew his re C it was over, theyd awakened a part thatd remain dormant for decades; Staxius blood-lust. Stop him, Lilith gasped, -master will self-destruct No, Asmodeus held them tightly, -were leaving. Theres no way we can stop his rampage, even a kilometer away, -I can feel masters ire. Hes going to take everything I watched my mother and sister get defiled I didnt have the strength to protect, which does not give me the right to join in the offensive. I failed, *Teleportation.* Hese, resounded loudly, -as Artanos predicted. Take his loved ones and the man will reveal himself, the courtyards scale amplified, or so it seemed, the one in control sat with legs crossed over one of the walls, -wee to my domain, he winked, *Realm Expansion C Arena: Coliseum,* hells reddish, the mars-likendscape had blue and white cover the sky. The castle disappeared as did the bodies of fallen fighters. The oval-shaped coliseums tall walls cast shadows upon the battlegrounds. Humanoid, as well as non-humane outlines, broke the silhouette, -to the winner goes the spoils, the leaderughed, -the names Menase, member of the Megni tribe, Igna vanished, the afterimage took the viewers by shock C the representation of death suddenly appeared with sword drawn and a paralyzing intent of harm. Leader! a few soldiers sacrificed their bodies and leaped. Dont make meugh, said Igna, the demonsid with heads off their torso, -no one here has the power to rival my strength, he held the swords tip at Menases throat, -ying with my prey, enjoying the hunt no anymore. MENASE! *Barrier,* -how did he see me? the concealment spell shattered; Charlie was stuck in ce with a spear inch from Ignas back, -HOW DID YOU? Dont bother, he pulled out Tharis and fired without so much ncing over the shoulder, -my shoulder, the attacker fell with hands on the wound. Too bad, the area shifted, Igna stood in the middle, -should have taken the chance when you had it, Igna. Dont talk to your opponent, you foul creature. Tis a ce for warriors, not murderous demons. I thought we could have a fair match, seems like I dont need to hold back against a coward, he rose his hands, -may you suffer the death of a thousand nails, soldiers materialized on the vacant seats, they wore armor and were fully equipped for war. Hundred turn a thousand, counting amongst the ranks were few mid-tier demons, -the diversity of strength C thats their n. I guess Leviathan has a good head on his shoulder, Igna lowered his sword and fixed the sky. Giving up? Menaseughed, -how pathetic! *Last passage, Chapter three of the book of Ortiouss tale, -as the wind swept the ocean, as the great wave grunted over the horizon. Ortious raises his head to the god of the sea. Ortious, a man of humble means, a man of weak stature, faces the waves head-on. An unyielding spirit, he res and screams C the waves crash; rending asunder his home and family. The weak Ortious weeps; deeper darkness corrodes. An unyielding spirit stung and tainted C betrayal at the hand of his god, Persee. The betrayed Ortious stand blessed to never die by the seas wrath, before what little remained, nothing. The sea reimed what was hers C settlements washed anew. Thus, Ortious calls the devil, not the gods, for the gods have stolen his precious,* What is he mumbling? I dont know, the army marched, and the thickening cloud of violence approached. Igna lowered his gaze, -the devil asks, -what doth thee offer? Ortious replies, -hell, mana expulsed, the realms temperature lowered, *-thus, the devil delivers Ortiouss request, and so, as Ortious grants his soul, the Devil makes it known C those who oppose the gods have a ce within his heart, and for their desires, all realm shall invoke his ire,* he smiled at Menase, *Realm Dispersion: Forced Abdication,* the title of ruler changed, Menase influence dwindled C crack marred the skyscape, *Souls of the dead, thee whove sworn to serve me in life and death,e to my side. Blood-Arts: Ghouls Requiem* dark purple taint reced the arena grounds, tentacles halted the fighters advance, and an army of undead fighters crawled into existence. My influence, I cant feel it. Charlie, Charlie, he looked to his side, no one, -Charlie? Realm Dispersion, forced abdication, the arch-demon ran, -Alfred, its the cursed King. Hes the founder of the Aapith nation. The whole realm is his, theres no one above that mans authority. Leviathan was wise to be cautious. This is bad C Alfredsing to power means the kings and council of demons are at risk. I have to warn them Menase, I wish you luck. A calming breeze settled. The smell of iron, the faint fragrance of ash, -mercy, please, Igna stood with Menase head under his shoe, -mercy you say, he brought a bloodied Orenmir to the mans face, -my daughter begged for mercy, she cried and suffered. Your men didnt listen, and now, when I return for payback, youve gone silent and looked for salvation? You will suffer, you will die a painful death, and you will remain in limbo not knowing the truth behind why you did what you did. Such is the treatment of those who oppose me, your soul is mine, he stabbed, *Imand thee whomst Ive defeated, I curse thee, soul, to be bound to mine; Box of Soul C Soulfeld,* Menase bled from the neck, -I cant breathe, my life, its fading, all the while gasping for air. *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine life to mine de, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival.* *Living or dead, I invite all to the realm of absurdity, serve me and mypanions, and be one of a greater family. Forgo the past and look towards the future, one in which thou art be immortal and without regret. Box of Soul: Shadow Realm Transmigration.* The outlines turned ashes; -I feel empty. I forced them into my puppet army. Theyll live like normal people in the Shadow Realm, even those who did my daughter and Liliths bad. It doesnt matter, the souls will be crushed and remolded, demons or not, theyll die and serve me. *Realm Retraction: Dispersion.* blue turned red C arena into a castle, a haunted one. Muffled footsteps crossed the courtyard, -Igna Haggard, Heir to the Death Reaper. Why so formal? he spun, -an angel of hell. Are you here to deliver me from my duties? No. Ie on behalf of an acquaintance. Heres your son, she threw Mammon, -beware, Igna Haggard, Lord Death doesnt take lightly to failures. If you wish to repay his kindness, make certain you carry his will to thy destination. Whats your name? It doesnt matter, she left, -its him, and reappeared in the Hall of Rebirth, -Lord Death, I did it. Good on you, Jessica. You met him? Yeah, the fa?ade crumbled, -hes just like Staxius. My lord, are you sure? Of course Im sure, he sipped, -hes my favorite for a reason. Chapter 1101 - 1101 Who’s to blame, who’s responsible? 1101 Whos to me, whos responsible? An Angel of Death, the never-changing sight settled, -I fear my own strength. The lust, the fulfillment of taking anothers life. It felt good, I loved it, every bit of it. Ive cautiously navigated between the multiple personas until now, Alfred, Staxius, and Igna, Im all three of them and theyre part of me. I understand that I know what needs to be done, however, why didnt I feel sadness or anguish I saw my daughter and Lilith be defiled. I saw Asmodeus on his knees before their woe, why did a demon feel sadness whilst I, the one whos supposed to be in charge, their protector, did not feel anything? Staxius, your influence on the way we view adversaries has turned my anger into pure lust for murder. Theres no greater sense of justice in this world C I love the world, I love the inhabitants what are my feelings, what is it I truly desire? Am I simply a pawn to be used by Origin? What is the purpose of these questions have I fallen? Master Mammon? Master gasped the Prince, -youre alive, Im d. Time skipped, between the treatment of the injured and the forsaking of Liliths castle, a few days went by. Day rose over Ragno, the orangish-pink sun covered the academy. Normality regained the populous C with great stewardship, Igna led the construction and provided, the duties of being Director were passed to Skeptor, per Academy tradition. A ray escaped through the rooms blinders,nding on Ignas visage with a soft touch. Faint snores and breathing came from the right as well as the left, -right, consciousness regained, -why did I dream of home? A turn right, -Vanesa, he reached and patted her head, -shes been petrified ever since the incident. I said Id erase the memories, but she refused. The events, her frustration, were still vivid, Why wont you consider memory removal? Her wounds were fresh, and her clothes C were a simple hospital gown. Because, vacant pupils turned to him, -because I cant forget the pain. Pops, you werete I cried and cried, I thought youde, but you never did. They did horrible things, they defiled I couldnt use a single spell, I was neutered More the reason for me to heal the wounds, No, she pped his hands as he got closer, -father, Im sorry. Please leave me alone! Since then, Vanesa hasnt been the same. Shed changed. To the leftid Lilith with open mouth and drool, -so much for being ady, he casually paused and caressed her cheeks, -Lilith exploded with rage. ..... Are you okay? he asked. Do I look okay? Those assholes dared touch me. They dared touch me, a queen! I will find and castrate them, I swear this on my good name. Bring them before me, IGNA, DO AS I SAY! Lilith, sorry for being the bringer of bad news Ive already killed them. WHAT? Comes with the territory. Whatever, she closed herself in the shower and didnt exit until the following day. All and all, the events stacked to their current position. Vanesa feels lonely and insecure about the ordeal. Lilith feels rage and anger. Whos to me, whos responsible? Me, Leviathan, or somebody else? *Knock, knock,* A minute, he stepped out of bed, the outside cacophony of waking town pulsed, -whats the matter? he answered. Good morning, Director. Good morning, Luci, is something the matter? May we speak in private? Sure. A spiraling staircase built near the kitchen climbed to the attic, from there, through a small opening, one could climb out and onto the sloped roof. The view over the town from there was modest, aside from the immediate paths below, the main point of attraction would be the other manors, their adjacent gardens, and the academy towards the north. Such was life in the inner city. As for the noise C a nce showed workers and travelers. There you are, director, she offered a cup of coffee. Thank you, he epted the gesture, -I can see my reflection. A darkened variant, like the shadows of the people Ive killed circling my presence. Director? Pardon me, he sipped, -tell me, whats the matter? As your assistant, there are more responsibilities you should know. Draeb, like gods and demons, Ragno has their own property andnd in said realm. Were representatives of the Aapith Nation, therefore, thend falls under our jurisdiction. Since the arrival of Artanos and his army C not to mention the support from Zeus, our army, and I use the term our as a vague representation of the other kings force, have been taken by surprise. Were losing ce, and the battles intensified. Some of Ragnos vassals are stressed, they wish to know your standing on the war. Some may consider turning coat, especially the nobles, who I must say, were given to us by Leviathan as a sign of goodwill. And, the other? About mydy the Queen anddy Vanesa, what do you n for them, director? I dont know. I havent taken their side yet. Suppose its time, she finished her drink and looked forward, -no time to rest for a teacher. Also, was it wise to put Skeptor in charge? Hell do fine, I mean, the academy was run by him long before I arrived? I guess youre right, Director. And I find myself at a crossroads. Do I prioritize building a base or going on the offensive? If what she says is true, the demons will be surrounded by Gods and Titans. They have the tome of Venera. I cant seem to escape intrigued, it loves me much. What to do, he lit a cigarette, and a flying silhouette went past, -is that? wings sprouted, he pped and appeared instantly, -WHAT THE! cried the unsuspecting demoness, -ARE YOU CRAZY? sheshed. Shut up, he held thedy by the nape like a cat holding her kitten, and flew back to the manor, -Ereena,. Theynded, she pushed his hand and frantically did her hair, -man, I was ready for school why did you- I see youve changed your outfit. Yeah, well, you did say my outfit was too avant-garde. No, what I implied was wearing a bikini as armor is stupid. Youre neither light nor impervious to damage, moreover, theres nothing to see- Oh please, she pinched his cheeks, -tell me, Igna, what do you want? Ereena, he scanned, she unted her long ck hair over her pale skin. Ereena, despite the title of Lucifers whore, was a very dignifieddy, she came across as one when they first met. I remember traveling to Alphia on behalf of Hidros, she greeted our diplomatic envoys with such grace and finesse one of my guards fell head over heels. We spoke and she seemed amiable, her way of speaking reminded me of Scifer ady from another world, but no, I was misguided. I thought of her as a friend, someone I subconsciouslyughed with didnt surprise me when she turned out to be the enemy, Igna, you there? My bad, her rounded nose and pink lips straightened. Shall we catch up? he leaped off the roof. Sure, she followed, the bystanders watched in awe, -who are they? They walked, taking the beautifully clean bricked roads and refined shops towards the academy, -the town sure seems peaceful. You know, after the whole battle? Ereena, he purposefully slowed the pace, -you know why Artanos attacked, dont you? Excuse me? Artanos and Zeus have allied. They decided on Ragno C the pieces make sense. Youre the reason why they attacked. Before Zeus, the alliance between them relied on a single purpose, the seek the power of alteration. You gained the power to change the past and killed Achilles. I can surmise from that since there havent been more urrences of the past changing C the power must have been locked by Lucifer. He mighte off as arrogant and selfish, add egoist in the mix too the man was not a fool. He knew the echoes the power could have if left unsupervised. Astute as Lucifer said. Am I wrong? No, all you said is true, they stopped in front of a shop, -the power to change the past isnt easily acquired. We had to dig deep and used Miiras soul essence to venture even once through the annals of time. Achilles death was an unfortunate ident. Think of it like anding error. The small change resounded throughout history C even the stories pertaining to Achilles legends were altered. This, of course, didnt stand well with the Olympians, to see one of their fabled heroes be treated so. We were pressured into halting the research, and Zeus was against it at first with your awakening, theyre desperate to have an ace to change the course of history. Take you out or eliminate the very birth of Alfred, who knows whatlle of it. Miiras in heaven? I cant say. Last time we met, she had gathered allies throughout the heavenly realm. What about her soul essence? To activate the tome of past, present, and future C the necessary energy is required, and thus, after trial and error, the best candidate turned out to be a servant of Kronos. As for why they attacked, we hold the tome. Lucifer asked me to destroy- You couldnt destroy it. Let me guess, if I didnt show when I did, youd have traded the tomes for peace? Cant fault a person for trying. Its our ace, we must keep it close. I dont care about heaven or their crap, my focus has only been on him. And now that hes gone, I have to continue his dream. Ragno will be a haven for angels and demons alike. I wont let them bully us, I wont. They passed a fountain, Igna took one step and sat on the edge, -dont you resent me for killing Lucifer? No, she smiled, -I have the gift of after-sight. I can sense Lucifer and the countless souls you carry, Igna. Theres a destination youre headed towards, and theyre right behind you. Take them to the final end, take them to their salvation, such is the duty of the Death Reaper. To guide, they hold thentern for moths to flock C to lead. Or so Lucifer told me. Ereena, he lit another cigarette, -care to join my faction? Sorry? Must I repeat myself? What are you talking about? Will you join the Shadows? Why would I? Im content being here, she looked at the academy, -you have stronger allies waiting home. Im a relic of the past, I dont think Ill be able to move past my lovers death. Ill be a burden, I know myself all too well. Well, he stood, -what about helping the town flourish? Pardon? Do I have to spell out everything? he exhaled and stepped away, the fountain spewed water in a curve, -youre a diplomat, the responsibility of handling internal affairs. I need to appoint office members to aid in the development of Ragno. War wille again, we need to prepare. Oh right, she held her mouth, -youre the King of Hidros, the one who has Orin in his palm. How powerful are the Haggards nowadays? We control a little over three-thirds of the world. Why would you leave a ce where the authority is absolute in favor of here, a ce where none realize thy true potential? He looked with a mischievous smile, -because I felt like it. The king of Hidros otherwise known as the Whimsical Monarch. With him by our side, I think we can win. Lucifer, should I trust this man? Should I entrust your will to him C what would you do in my ce Ragno, Lucifers realm, for their sakes, Ill do it. Ereena, he grabbed her shoulders, -you do what you want, dont misunderstand, I care for freedom of choice. Think about my offer, and if you dont ept, its fine. Ill only request you not turn over the tomes. Tis thy responsibility, Lucifer had faith, therefore, so shall I. Chapter 1102 - 1102 Memphe 1102 Memphe Conjuration here, regeneration there, a swipe of the brow, -the whole restoration gig isnt so hard, the clock read 15:40, the conversation shared with Ereena earlier had closed as many doors as it opened. Shes got the tomes of control. Theyve hidden it within Ragno, and so, its half of the puzzle. They used Miira C Ive inherited the sickle, its usible for me to control. Depending on the situation, best not to affect the past. They were defeated and know of my stance. I doubt theyllunch another attack so soon. We must rally the Aapith Nation, diplomacy in hell will be tough C I doubt the Haggard way of negotiations will affect demons. I wonder if theres another way of attack, he leaned over a magical staff, one half-shaped with an orb and the other like a mop C Igna cleaned and rebuilt, two in one, the working staff was very estranged. Dont you think its weird? The director using a mop? I hear the director was a king from another world. I guess the monarchy there do their household chores. Ha-ha-ha-ha. Dont be so glib. Ah yes, the crowd of three turned, -the inheritor of righteousness. How goes it, dearest Memphe. My familys been responsible for this towns leadership for decades, I wont stand by and let it go to waste. Well, Memphe, better get to cleaning, echoed another, -as thine monarch hath set example. ..... Whatever do you mean, narrowed the ssily dressed noble demoness. Look outside, the men pointed, snarling with their firm horns and darkerplexion. What in the world? she removed her sses, -is that the Director? and she was right. The view from one of the windows giving onto the town-center showed the Director in a workers uniform cleaning a restricted monolith. Why is he? she forced the window and leaped, her angelic light blue wings fluttered, like an autumn breeze C shended and scurried. Oh-oh. I fear for the Director, none escapes the nobledys preaching. Yeah, well, we had fun, the pleasantries paused, -we should do our part. Monarch or not, hes the new director C the man saved my kids. I have to repay the favor. We sure love to tease, dont we? HA-HA-HA-HA. -n of attack, the body subconsciously cleaned, left and right gestures expertly lifted shattered bits into their ce of rest. The monolith grew once more to oversee the town square, and the gardens apanying its beauty were charred, such disaster will live until nature fixes itself, -if not diplomacy, what can I do? he mauled and mauled, a figure struck the concentration, -you there, it echoed, he watched, dark-brown hair, a jeweled diadem held her hair which parted down the middle, her nose was sharp and dignified, her lips pressed, emphasizing the faces natural structure C her long eyebrows were bold and neat, -a crest of nobility? he caught onto her ne, Excuse me? she stepped forward, -Im speaking to you. Igna casually leaned over his mop and crossed his foot, -I sense trouble, as such, he returned her shouts with a simple empty stare. Director, her fist clenched, -why arent you speaking? He spun and snapped, the monoliths cracks restored, -a job well done. Director, she grabbed his shoulder, -are you mocking me? No, he shrugged the hold, -my intention was never to mock you, he said over the shoulder, -rather, it was to ignore youpletely, he raised the staff and moved into the workers quarters. Ignore me? her mind emptied for a second, -how could he Workers of various races waved, -done for the day? said some wiping their sweat. Yeah, he casually returned, -Ill leave the rest in Rons capable hand, to which, the foreman tipped his head, -we appreciate the help, director. Without it, I doubt wed have finished so early. No bother, trust me, with a wave, he entered the private quarters, -shes stuck in ce, suppose getting t-out ignored is new, he grabbed a basket, threw the dirtied clothes, and made his way to the showers. One could forsake the idea of privacy, demons bearing their hides and muscr outlines as opposed to the director, a man of paleplexion, a host to many ancient writings and symbols upon his canvas-like skin. Thest day of work, he finished and hastily dressed in better clothes, -a crowd? The cafeteria slowed in motion, -whos the chick? No clue, looks like a noble. Dont look em in the eyes. Theyre famed for taking anger on themon people. You think shes looking for a ything? Hey, sign up C if you do, its the easy life. As if Id let myself to a woman like that, my wifes far sexier. Yeah, like a barrel, one of the adjacent groupsughed loudly C the woman kept her stern gaze, scanning from face to face until a whiff of white hair caught her nostrils, -DIRECTOR! she reappeared behind the crowd, -wait, was he not? white-hair reappeared outside and headed away. -Im not giving up, she furrowed her brows and vaulted out, -huh? a squishy sensation, -dont tell me, she lowered her gaze, -manure but theres no garden here she bit her lips and red, Igna returned her gaze with a wink and a patronizing wave. Time would eventually reach 19:00, and Lilith and Vanesas mental and physical health was most important. A team of medics was called from the Shadows, the rented manor C not too shy and equipped with a modestwn wherein a small cabin was erected for experimental medicines and experiments. Pops Yes, Vanesa? Why are you trying to erase my memories Because its best to forget sometimes, he patted her head, -then again, you seem to have recovered. Youre not okay, dont lie to me. I guess not, her warm head rested on his shoulder, -pops, I dont need medicine. Lilith made me Sloth, Im Abaddon a prince of Hell. Are you okay with that? If its to help pops, then Im fine with me, her body suddenly tensed, -AHHH, MY HEAD! Another attack, he quickly flipped and ced her onto the makeshift bed, -lets see if it works, he jammed a syringe into her arms and pped C nk scrolls rose, -I need to erase her pain, even if she remembers the images, the feeling, I need to remove the emotion hold it might have. The images will be blurry, Ill have her forget, theres no way Ill have her suffer. *By the Order of the Adjudicator, open the gates of hidden truths, Adjudicators Call C Mind Rend,* -half of my consciousness slips into her mind, the cabins interior disintegrated, the very fabric of reality disentangled and gave birth to sh images of Vanesas memoirs, -its all me and food. Shes lived- no dont get entangled, I need to focus, he caught onto the particr day, -there, *Mantia C Untitled Tome VI, Desona,st passage. The mind affects reality, reality affects the mind. The world moves at ones perception, and one perception is defined by the psyche, to define the truth from falsehood, to shun deception from right C reality must disappear, for only where nothing reigns will the truth of the soul resonate; Impression.* *Gasp,* an invisible hand pulled, -I made it, he gasped and fell, -so much informations hard to process. My brain is about to explode, it hurts mystical shadows disappeared, -the hand of themented. Thank you, Alfred. Vanesas sudden movements eased, and her temperature settled, -shell need some time to recover. Might have overdone it with the stabilizer, the cabin opened, -fresh air atst, he turned and dropped onto the grass, -the night here isnt so bad. A dance between blue and red, a fierce battle where purple is born. Muffled footsteps ambled, -master. Asmodeus? Theres someone at the gates. Will you answer? In a minute, we might as well have the noblewoman wait. Also, is Mammon doing, okay? I think so, he held a pessimistic mien, -listen, master, I apologize about Sathanas- Apologizes wont bring answers. I have a few people looking for information. Lilith would know if one of her children died. Dont tire yourself with things that you cant change. Theres no need to me, tis a fickle and convoluted game. Could you watch over Vanesa? Ill have dinner ready in a few minutes. Understood, as for thedy? Send someone. Maids cleaned as did the attendants-Asmodeuss harem surees in handy, of which most were excellent retainers. Too bad they cant cook, he stepped into the kitchen, firmed a bandana around the head, and got to work. The days when he trained alongside the chefs in Orin were yet lost to him C an acquired skillsts forever. How dare he make me wait! The gates parted, Lady Memphe, said a beautiful attendant, -our master wees you to our estate. Please, follow me. There were no fighting Ignas whims. Memphe was forced into the dining hall and witnessed Ignas cooking. They ate silently, shared a few conversation topics, and confidently held their pose. A good meal like always. Igna,e to my chamberster, we need to talk. Ill take care of Vanesa, master, said Asmodeus, -as for my people- Ive made plenty, fear not. Mammon excused himself, a big vacantness opened into the dining hall, -tell me, how did you like the food? Very scrumptious, you must have a very talented chef. Ah yes, I prepared the meal. Shall we continue the conversation in my study? the long chase had finally ended C tiredness filled the arms and legs. Igna poured himself a drink, she refused, -director, we must talk. Sure, what is on your mind, Memphe. Wait, hes reasonable? No, I dont believe a man who cooks, cleans, and does household chores is fit to be the leader of Ragno, Perhaps the question is whether Im fit to rule? Looking at the expression, Im right. Memphe, youre a daughter of nobility, ady from the household of Djeant, Skeptor of the East is your rtive if Im not mistaken. Your family, more specifically, your father, was a close attendant to lord Lucifer, they ruled Ragno. s, he was killed in a recent battle. I hear Lucifer ced great trust in him C however, influential as your family might have been, youre the current head, and as such, are not entitled to his fame or prestige. Tis custom for a new head of a noble house within the Aapith nation to strike out for glory to make his or her im legit. Such is the way the demons operate. Yes, youre right. Director, Im here to ask for you to step down from the position. I heard great things from the general populous the nobility isnt pleased. Youve antagonized one of the arch-demons and have made yourself open to their crosshairs. I came to see thy strength, director, Im sadly disappointed. A man whod spend his time doing useless chores is not suited for a leading position. How you act reflects on us, as the position of Director is associated with nobility, the academics. You must surely see how the reputation- Oh please, he interjected, -Ive heard the lecture of reputation and legitimacy a thousand times. I hail from Orin where I ruled as king, I might as well have been crowned Emperor if I wished. I wont stand and have my character be attacked by a bastard. Your father had an affair withdy Ereena, she told me all about how she gave birth and hid the truth from Lucifer. You, out of all the people, arent qualified to lecture me on my bloodline or what I might aplish. As a resident of the demon realm, have you not realized who was present? No? Queen of Demons, Lilith. Princes of Hell, Asmodeus, Mammon, Beelzebub and Abaddon. There are more who werent able to join us today. Surely, he sipped, -the question of my legitimacy is resolved with who I have in my household, yes? The silence is telling, he lit a cigarette, -I wont bother changing your point of view, Memphe. Do as you please, he stood, -this meeting is over. I was right to ignore it. Good bye. Chapter 1103 - 1103 The Jury 1103 The Jury I have news. This concerns the future of Ragno. Im waiting. Director, a ruler can be defined variously. I apologize for my behavior, it was unbing of ady of nobility. Youre correct about my lineage. Im a halfling, the product of a love affair. The news? I see I have made a bad impression. Director, she breathed, a moment of thought to gather herself, -the demon academy has joined Leviathans faction. Where did you get said information? Do not underestimate the power of a nobleswork. I have it on good authority. Such be the reason for my visit. I sincerely apologize for my behavior, it was very unbing, Ill say so again. ..... They join Leviathans faction. Trouble, he stood beside the door, -my presumption of her persona was wrong. She was testing me, so shed like me to believe. I need to verify her information, if true, its trouble. The academys built at the farthest edge, and our sole point of contact is the trade route that goes through the northeast. It will depend on what strategy Ive yet to know the reason behind the attack on Liliths castle. They can be acting alone or under orders, I rather they work on a whim. If its for a greater picture, we wont have time to rest before Artanosunches another strike. Director? I appreciate the information, Memphe. Where do you stand? As head of my family, I wont stand on either side, not just yet. Observation before action, I shall see who deserves my familys support. Sitting on the fence, how fitting. Takes care of that, see you around, Memphe, the grand gate opened, and she found herself outside on the pavement with the wind brushing against her visage, -director, a faded grunt escaped. The family gathered in the lounge, -Lilith and princes of hell. The time is nigh for the truth to be known, *Genesis of the purge, absolution of the end, the cycle of creation and destruction turns, the cogs locks, and the gate shudders. Sinners have done wrong justice, thus opening thest gate towards forgiveness, arise for the Adjudicator takes his seat, Oriantia; Hall of Justice C Expansion.* Wind, somber sky, they reappeared on a circr tform ced high for they could see the horizon and half of the mountains. Twelve seats ced at the hourly markers on a clock stood dirtily, rain and decay took a toll on the structures C remnants of decadents statues carved out of pirs mbered to stand. Some had their arms cracked, others headless C the roof was nowhere to be seen. The twelve-hour mark faced north, and there, a bigger throne haunted the view. Are we at a tribunal? narrowed Beelzebub, -hey mother, where are we? With a snap of the finger, the somber sky changed to one bright and calm C the deceptively frigid and horrifying disy disced for sce. Here, said a powerful voice, -wee to Oriantia, Princes of Hell, Queen of Demons. Were inside the Adjudicators domain, my realm, Igna crossed one leg and nced sideways from the main throne, a translucent figure ambled, he transformed into a generic-looking young man and soon ced himself on the 11th-hour seat, -greetings, Lilith, Asmodeus, Mammon, Beelzebub, and sweet Vanesa. My names Igna Haggard, though, its irrelevant C I go by another title, a gust blew, -Origin. They switched focus from Igna and Origin, -Origin will exin the situation. Im tired, Vanesa did as Vanesa would. She crawled up Ignasp and napped. Her peaceful expression could but take Origins affection, -please, have a seat everyone, he summoned a lovely cushion, -and how about we discuss said matter within the estate, with a p, Origin teleported them to a grand castle surrounded by a bustling city and its giant walls. The sheer scale was twice that of Lucifers Academy byparison. Houses, buildings, and roads were clean and immacte C the looming sensation of loneliness and solitude hung like a dark cloud. The silence was piercing. The tribunal, as Beelzebub so kindly put it, sharpened in the distance; a massive tower that seemingly rose from the ground and wed into the heavens. Tea was served, and they enjoyed the nice weather in a well-kept garden. Thex environment allowed Origin to deliver the current state of events. Lilith and Asmodeus were most concerned, as opposed to the others. -As such, the Adjudicator hase to life to make the gods seek forgiveness. We will end reality as it stands and rebirth a new world where magic and otherworldly beings will not stand C this will allow for reality a longer life span without our intervention. Toplete our goals, he looked at Igna, -sacrifices will be made. I cant guarantee anyones safety C only the adjudicator can pass from one reality to another. Like Origin said, he took over, -Asmodeus, Lilith, you saw what the world can be. There are fractures and cracks all over, domains and realms shattering due to stress C the heavenly faction wont stop for Im the enemy of existence. The tribunal and the twelve seats are numbered, theyre the jury. Of course, he opposed Origins stare, -if reality can be mended, if, and only if there is a way to resolve the issue C I suppose there wont be the need for destruction. Origin surprisingly loved the idea, the big genuine smile, and relieved expression, -if we can revert the changes C we might see the birth of a stable age. Ill be grateful to see said agee to fruition. I have lived countless lives, the one Igna and the Haggard share are the most fun Ive ever had. Its sad to see all that work go to waste. No matter what, saving a work of art in a burning building is tantamount to ones own death. Even if the building crumbles to ashes, the adjacent buildings will remain. I see, echoed Lilith, she crossed her regard with Asmodeus, -theres no ultimatum, yes? Depends, Origin returned, -if what Ignas suggested is to be enacted, then I suppose we must act in haste. The lesser the damage, the easier itll be to sustain and gradually rebuild depending on the method we ought to create. I iterate once more, the possibility of remending reality is imperceivable, and not even improbably, Id say impossible. Making the impossible possible is a Haggard creed, said Asmodeus, -why were we brought here, master? You are astute as always, he gently caressed Vanesas hair, -the council of Juries, I want the Princes of hell to join me in my conquest. Ive tried and tried again, but the matter wont end, even if Im overwhelmingly powerful, there is so much one of me can do. Staxius created the Shadows as a home for his allies, the creation of a Realm that one can say is fair and just. The monster army Scifer cultivation has yet been put to the battlefield and so has the puppet army. Theyre cards Id rather not resort to C war is a fickle thing, and when well call upon those forces, their daily lives will be distraught. The argument of it being their purpose can be made, however, as the Watcher of the Shadow Realm, I rather let them live. Then what? Instead of them, I will use the art of necromancy. Turn the enemy into ves and have them fight the war for us. Its going smoothly, I have made preparations. As for additional help C the gods and demons who have taken shelter will be called to duty. The battlefield of gods and demons is one reserved for the entity of said rank. Igna, narrowed Lilith, -are you going soft on us? Pardon? No, its just. I dont remember you being so kind towards your own people. I remember a time when itll be nothing for you to sacrifice thousands of lives for the sake of a single person. I dont argue that, he exhaled. Master, are you asking for us to join the jury? Precisely. Then I, Beelzebub, Prince of Envy, shall kindly ept thy offer, dearest father. Mammon, Prince of Greed, epts the position. Vanesa, Princess of Sloth, Aedric Mistress of gue and Disease, epts Pops invitation, she gently poked his cheeks and drifted into another slumber. Asmodeus and Lilith were yet convinced, -bing a juror in the Adjudicators council all for the sake of ending everything. I love my life and I love my harem what to do. Should I join father or go against him, who do I trust the most? memories of Vanesa and Lilith struck, -they haunted my family, they made them suffer how can I forget, did the peaceful garden take away the truth behind this meeting. They have to pay, they will pay, such is my conviction C Im a prince of hell, he firmed the stance and knelt, -Asmodeus, Prince of Lust, graciously epts the offer, father. What sort of mother would I be if I didnt join my lovely children? Queen of Demon, Lilith,es to the rescue, she yfully caressed Ignas cheeks and winked, -you owe me quite a bit, Igna. When the devil knocks, she leaned, -let him in, and whispered. He stood, *-by the authority of the Adjudicator, I grant thee the power of the Jury,* different symbols of power burnt into their arms. Asmodeus, I, Mammon, II, Beelzebub, III, Vanesa, IV and Lilith, X. As such, the domain of the Adjudicator is open to your whims. Do as you please here, thend is vast. I feel stronger, Asmodeusmented, -what are the advantages of this power? it depends on the user, said Origin, -aside from taking your standing from demon to that of a Juror, your rank surpasses that of Gods and enters the realms of the untouchable. The main advantage Id say is invulnerability, not to be confused with immortality C as a being of a higher standard, no gods nor demons will be able to definitely kill you. Youll get wounded, have your arm shot off or beheaded, the core will always return you to your state, and in case of the damage taking more than an hour to fix, youll be reincarnated here. If I understand, Mammon took a step, -our souls are preserved here? Not preserved, Ill say linked. Cool, he yawned, -master, do we have duties? Yes, there are quite a few things to take care of. Sathanas is missing, we need to see if the other kings are willing to negotiate and be ready for the next attack from the heavenly realm. Ill see to gathering more allies. Leave the kings of hell to me, said Lilith, -Ill need a ce at the academy. We want to join the academy, echoed the children, -father, please? Switching from master to father. I suppose theyve never experienced academy life. Theyll be active in Ragnos protection. Good, this works out perfectly. Puppy-dog eyes begged to join the academy, -you win, he exhaled a sigh of defeat -long as the memories of the attack are gone, I dont care what they do. You also can willinglye and go. Dont worry about keeping it safe, no one can enter lest the Adjudicator or the jurors give permission. Seems we are all on the same page, Igna looked at Origin, thetter motioned a stopping gesture, -before you leave, Id like to show you something, they went along the garden, climbed into the castle, and were led to a particr chamber C the highly ornamented corridors put the Rosespire castle to shame, -here we are, he pushed a block, -the Adjudicators war room. There are many relics and artifacts in the treasury C most are unusable lest the weapon or gear allows so, the envy strayed, -power weapons and gear, they gushed at the thought, -focus here, said Origin, an empty desk stood in the middle, -please gather and hold our your hand, Verificationplete, it said, -wee to the war room, my lord. Wait a minute, he looked at Origin, -is this what I think it is? Yes, he winked, -I know how much you loved having an assistant C this particr relic does the same thing. If thats true, he rubbed his hands, -I should be able to connect them how Ive missed their voices and sarcastic remarks. Chapter 1104 - 1104 The ’table’ 1104 The table The better news has yete, Origin purposefully hid the truth, -Igna, a satisfied expressionnded against Ignas morose stare. Which is? He smiled, -the table can locate and monitor anyone whos ever braced this reality. There are a few conditions needed. Consider this like one of the satellites back home, the main difference as well as its advantage is the liberty to move freely in three dimensions. We can have a top-down, horizontal, or vertical, no matter the angle, the table will deliver. Also, its able to visualize and currently plot the individuals on the selected map. This is good news. Surveince will be far easier. How does the table work? The authority of the Adjudicator, as the highest being on the ranking, thebined powers allow for the inconceivable to be conceived. A side remark, personal realms, like the Shadow Realm, cant be invaded. Lest you obtain the specific authority to peer into their reality, the table wont react. Bear in mind, the margin for the artifacts inability to use is slim, very slim. What say you, Igna, enjoy my gift? Enjoy? he looked over, -an artifact of such intrigue potential. Having the ability to mark and track people in real-time, if enemies attack, well have a live feed, and anyone who dares nk or else use tactics will be rendered useless. To think Origin had this ace up his sleeve. Im impressed, very impressed, therein, an idea popped into mind, -tracking a singr person shouldnt be out of the artifacts effectiveness, he checked Origin, the man, smugly satisfied by the disy, perked his lips and nodded. You dont need to ask, he walked across the room, -I know, Igna, I know. We can track people too. Ive already made preparations for Sathanas search. To correctly identify her location, we require a personal object, anything by which we may trace her mana link. Like fingerprints, each persons mana waves are unique. The variation is hard to decipher under normal conditions, with the technology avable at home, despite the development I spearheaded, theres no way we could identify such minute details about a persons link. Here, the troubles been resolved. The effectiveness will rely on how I use it, talk about pressure. Ill help, Lilith added randomly C Origin joined her side and discussed heavily what to use. ..... This is amazing, the princes of hell looked about, checking the bookshelf, trophies of previous battles, and a strange portrait of a faceless man, pletely breathtaking, Asmodeus gawked, -master, we should take this home. The artwork is sublime. Cant say, Beelzebub shrugged, -it looks too good to be true. Take it down. Dont be so envious, Beel, you should exercise some self-respect. Coming from you, he frowned at Mammon, -you say so with chest whilst casually taking the valuables might I ask you to not be greedy? As inexpressive as he could, Mammon took arger golden te, lifted his shirt, and hid the item, -it is not greed, he winked, -Im only borrowing the item. Nothing more, nothing less. You guys are too loud, yawned Vanesa, -pops, whats the matter with this table? she leaned on its golden edge, carved to match the crest of various factions who took part in construction, -it looks funny, she climbed over, -I could use a nap. Pops, why dont we take the table home, this ce is too- -Never, Origin suddenly interjected. Mix regards snapped, he furrowed his brow and breathed, easing the shoulders with an exhale, -my apologies. I shouldnt haveshed out. The table cant leave the realm, otherwise, it would lose the assigned privilege. Care to borate? said Igna, now at the table and patting Vanesas tired expression, -it should work regardless, isnt that right? No, he split from Liliths side and faced the bookshelf, -we cant, he flipped, walked around to the opposite side, there, he watched their faces and calmed the pace, -if the table were to be removed, the realm wouldnt stand as is. Considering the core of the Shadow Realm, Kronos sickle, this artifact is in its way the reason why the realm has such authority. The Adjudicators power has a huge bacsh on the user, for the more he uses the power and the longer he stays without acting, the harsher grows the pain. Tis the gue and the safety mechanism behind any potential revolt staged by the Adjudicator. The tables a softener, a split allowing for the powers to be evenly distributed and lessening the strain. If Igna wanted, he could take hold of the realms entire authority andy siege, it would take him and the realm without the chance for safety. Ive said enough, Ill keep rambling otherwise. Long story short, the table remains, otherwise it wont work. There, I got it, Lilith roared, -Sathanas old socks. This should have mana, right? It will do, sighed Origin, -better than panties. Knowing Lilith, shed have handed me the most scandalous apparel she might have owned, he stared at Igna, -lets search for Sathanas. They stood at the head of the artifact whilst the others waited on the sidelines. A strange aura built, the war-room hexagonal shape twirled Cser-like lights fell from the ceiling. Cogs and wheels churned behind the walls, -manas getting thick, said Asmodeus. It uses quite a lot of power during the search. So, should I toggle my element? It would be wise if you had a regenerating source of mana. Im afraid the concentration of the realm is currentlycking. Depending on the search, we may need to call forth power from the Shadows, are you okay with that? Long as shes found, Igna rose his hands. A holographic disy toggled in three-dimension, and a rectangr box opened, -put the sock in, said Origin. The fabric melted, specks of dust and ash vanished with a square-like pattern, the hovering box lowered, thesers pointed at the edges of the artifact C orbs twinkled, -now, pour your mana. Easier said than done, he reached inward, the blue projection snapped C a beam swallowed his hand, -damn, he cringed, -it instantly wiped out my secondary reserve. Hunger it needs to eat, my element wont suffice, he reached to the side with the left arm, *-sever the chains of restriction, cross the boundary of normality, open the gates to the Shadows,* a fire hovered over his palm, *-transference of Mana: Link* -this should quell the deficit, *poof,* the rumbling stopped. Origin precariously rose his head, -Igna, did you fill the tables reserve? Yeah, the hands lowered, -had to take a small loan from the Shadows. Compared to that factory, my element might as well be a simple worker. Shall we get started? Igna, the tone lowered to a whisper, -requirements for searching a particr entity is as follows. A mana link and the energy required to filter the realms also need thest known location. It may look fun and easy, but the drawbacks itll have are more psychological than physical. Ah, dependency? Correct. It wonte to that, he smiled, -have you found Sathanas? The projection filtered, it scanned through thick and thin, -will take a few hours, days even. I strongly suggest the princes leave for the academy. Ill keep watch and inform you the moment we hit a lead. Curiosity held fatigue, now that the novelty faded, the heaviness of their tiredness pulsed. Yawns and slowed breathing carried the group, -Lilith, take them to Ragno. Ask for Luci and have her show you to my manor, understand? No time wasted, the princes and princesses hurried home, -Igna? About the assistant. Will it be possible to link ir and the sister-System to the relic? I strongly advise against the link. If granted enough power, they could usurp the throne and make with it what they wish. I only rmend said action if thee have the utmost trust in the soul whos to be the new heart. The soul I have the utmost trust in this is strange. I didnt expect that face toe to mind. The world is full of surprises, a portal opened, -Ill be back in a bit, Oriantia to the Shadows, -a breath of fresh air, he reappeared on the Rosespian manors balcony. -A sight for sore eyes, he stretched, -the ce sure hasnt changed, flying airship, an ever-constant pulse of energy and mana. The castle seemed grander and more refined. Even the manor, decorations, and driveway seemed upgraded, -expensive statues, fountains, and lovely porcin pots, this ce has changed, I was wrong. Shouldnt have based my impression on the sky, he climbed into the attic, rummaged about the dusty boxes, and came upon a test tube hiding a rolled piece of paper, -there, the teleportation scroll, he popped open the cork, unrolled the scroll and tapped. A sh blinded the room, -where the hell am I? a familiar face rose forth, -wait, master? Elixia, it has been a while. Master, youre alive? Dont go off killing me yet, he winked. I know youre alive, she dusted her clothes, -I meant the remark to be sarcastic. Suppose I should work on my sarcasm. Why have you brought me here? she sniffed, -the Shadow Realm. Elixia, answer me this with either yes or no. Okay? Are you willing to follow me? No. Why, master, you look stumped? she chuckled, -obviously I wont follow you. Im not crazy nor am I strong. Youre way more formidable than I. Depending on where were headed, I might not be of use, she crouched, -you disappear then reappear asking for help, master, her expression drooped, -you must cease with the randomness. Elixia, Im serious. I require a new assistant whos to help me in my quests across the dimensions. Were no longer restraint by boundaries- I get it, I get it. Master, I dont really have a choice, do I? If I say no, youll simply carry on alone, while if I say yes, you might have someone to dump the menial tasks upon. Like you, she leaned close, -I seek fun. Like a master like assistant, if the job is fun, Ill ept. Otherwise, send me home, I rather drink and party with celebrities. Send you home, huh? he grabbed and pinched her cheeks, -dont you take that attitude with me. Lesh me go, she babbled, -I hursth. The job is fun, he eased, -you have the opportunity to work as my secretary at Lucifers Academy. Im the Director. Whats more fun than watching youth, itll be good entertainment, especially as the princes will join the faculty. Why not reign hell in, you know, hell? Interesting, she smiled, -my answer is still no. Why did you call for ir? Hes no longer part of my problems. The man has the responsibility of a nation on his shoulder. I could never bother him, not since hes worked hard to get where he is. What about me? she pouted, -I worked hard making connections besides, I was helping withdy Syhtons work. Shes getting ready for the big finale C I hear theres an intimate scene. The movies going to be amazing. Elixia, he grabbed her nape, -like it or not, youreing with me. COME ON! The portal reopened, and a fiery aura carried around the grounds, -Intherna, he threw Elixia in the portal and snapped, thetter shut, -I feel her presence. A glimpse of red-hot hair threw the balcony door, -its her, he pushed the door, -been a while. Intherna, it has been a while. Hows the Adjudicator doing? she spun, her stronger aura threw Igna off-bnce. What about you- EMPRESS INTHERNA, PLEASE, WE NEED ASSISTANCE! cried floating monsters. Send the Elementals, the gaze returned, -Igna, what are you doing here? Am I not allowed to visit my realm? Who said anything about permission, her fierceness knew no bounds, -for the first time in eons, I feel a pit in my stomach. Just how strong has she be? Igna, Ill ask again, why are you here? On a tourist visit? Say cheese? always the same, dont ever change. Chapter 1105 - 1105 White Room 1105 White Room Youre in no hurry. Follow me. No space for discussion, a teleportation sequence activated, and the balcony closed into a quaint room. Theyout, few couches centered around a lovely table, ornate walls, and decorated curtains cuddled the room C the red-carpet and golden colors were most refined and obnoxious, for they urately disyed the kingdoms wealth. Take a seat, she said and offered cigars. Intherna, he epted, -tell me, why did they call you Empress? Precisely why I wanted to have the conversation here, she poured herself a drink, -time moves ording to the realms, therefore, evolution affects us too. The marvel of the Shadows is undefinable, its amazing, too true to be real C I ce it second to Elysium. Why am I called the Empress? she slowed her pace and opened her gestures, Igna glued his focus, -I was forced to take the position. With Gophy, Miira, and Lilith out of the picture, the realm grows unstable. The Shadows are split into four quadrants, each ruled by an assigned guardian. We enjoyed peace and festivities, the power centralized in Rosespire, we enjoyed the days of growth. The settling of the populous, and the growth and birth of the new generation, it was amazing to see. We take peace for granted. Thus, by allowing the times to flow unconcern, problems were bound to arise. The gods we gave refuge spread seeds of deception and greed, the emotions that gued the mortal realms. The separation brought tribalism C the guardians, albeit we were on friendly terms, didnt sit right with the more extremist followers. Small fights were often the result C violence over diplomacy. A veil of uncertainty clouded the Shadow. Thank goodness for the scale of the, the disagreements focused on a single area and were easily handled with the fours intervention. They were barfights, one wouldnt call an army to resolve a brawl. Such was the mistake in our thoughts. Time carried on, the ce grew mundane, and development and entertainment ravaged the minds C adding currency was a must to control the flow of goods. Vices of the mortal world seeped into the Shadows, we have nows to prevent freedom, and the ce is run entirely on a buddy system. There are more good than bad, and so, we epted the flow. Well, that was fine until the guardians went missing C a hole in the leadership had the other factions quivering. I mean, I get their fear. If I was the only Guardian, the other sectors would have to follow my orders, and in a way, before that possibility happened C an instigator riled each of the separate quadrants to form their own pact against me. My faction grew unbeknownst to my will or action C my followers are talented orators, reincarnated politicians if youd believe it. A faction ruled by statemen. A battle broke loose, and the monsters domain chose a neutral stance and acted when the fighting grew overwhelming. Administrator, such was their given nickname. And they hold much weight C theres no denying the monster army, they have ancient beings listed in their ranks. To mitigate the problem, Fenrir willingly offered her services to Vesper. Your children, Draconis, Saniata, and Raphael smartly abstained from the battle. Cora, Kaleem, Yuria, and Starix are more concerned with the state of our troops in Draeb, you can say that realm is the only reason why a full-on battle hasnt blown out. There is trouble in paradise, and tis for its guardian to resolve said issue. Why did I get called Empress? To be honest, the people began calling me the Empress. I took the reigns of my faction, allied with Liliths faction, signed a non-aggression pact with Miiras faction, and dered war against Gophys faction. The Goddess of Chaos is a traitor, and so is her people. I dont doubt there are traitor walking amongst us C for the safety of the Shadows, we must eradicate the intruders. Gophys faction is strong, they hold power where Alphia would be located in the lower world. The topography gives them ample time to grow the xenophobic culture shes so proud of. The ones we rescued from Zeuss tyranny have joined Gophys faction. I have spies working on intel. Along the way, I was dubbed Empress and praised by the people for my skills as a leader. I dont know why theyd bother, she breathed, -guess my powers have evolved. Empress Intherna, he grinned, -Im d its you. Excuse me? Intherna, youre my oldest ally. The phoenix robe, you send help whenever Im in trouble and dont much care for what happens to you. I admit I was a fool. I thought giving was the way to freedom and peaceful resolution. It seems, wherever there is intelligence and awareness, a utopia is impossible. The capacity to think in of itself is the root of todays issue. If the shadows were a dictatorship no, it would be too simple to rule with an iron fist. What should I do? Live up to the title of Empress. ..... Pardon? Live up to the title, must I repeat myself? Intherna, you made something out of nothing. By what you say, the Shadow would have copsed if you didnt take action. Was it instinctual or did you think? It felt wrong, she rose her gaze, -it seemed off. The capitals vibe seemed gloomy and on edge. How about now? I cant say, its livelier. The people seem healthy at least. Good, he extended his hand, -Intherna, I had hoped for you to join me as a Juror. Now, however, I see youre more needed here than by my side. I wouldnt force another responsibility. Shut it, she red, -Igna, how many times must I repeat myself, Im your friend first. Were past the whole sappy exchange, I know you and you know me. Its all that matters. Youve joined hands with Lilith, yes? How did you- I have my means. Igna, let me say this. The Shadows will only grow C to allow the powers to manifest so harshly is a risk. Were plenty strong to stand against any invasion. The constant evolution wont harm us physically, itll get us strong C theres no real threat since the cores have strengthened. We need to impose a limit on the power. A ce where the excess can be sent, and I think, the Adjudicators realm is perfect. If theres ever a revolution, the entities will escape and cause rampant harm to the outside, no other realm has the power to handle their abilities. Were monsters, standing high above gods and demons, were the harbinger of Deaths whims, Staxius legacy. I see, he took her hand, -then, will you join my council and include the Shadows in our ranks? You only had to ask. Empress Intherna joins forces. I will contact you with details at ater date. Please have the matter resolved as quickly as possible. Enlist the puppet army if it grows out of control C give me a call if it doesnt go well. If worsees to pass, Ill take them on. They wouldnt stand a chance C fighting the one who controls their reality, yeah, no thanks. Been a pleasure seeing you, Igna. I hope I didnt hold you for long. Intherna, they exchanged a tight hug, -Im d to have you. Dont change either, he teleported, leaving Intherna with an unlit cigar and some drinks. Ignas the Adjudicator, I knew there was the strength behind that frail body. Ill do what I can, the rooms pressure released, -Empress, we await your orders. Elixia reopened her eyes inside the war room. A translucent figure leaned patiently against one of the pirs, -seems he trusts you. And who might you be, Mr invisible? Call me Origin, he walked and swapped forms, -consider me one of the Adjudicators close confidants. As for you, Elixia, why are you here? I cant quite put my hand on it. This ce sure is blunt. Excuse me? Could the dcor have been less oblivious? Looks like yourepensating for something. Honestly, the whole royal dcors grown pretty boring wheres master anyway? A faint spark, -Im here. HUH! she jumped, -dont scare me like that, master. What were you talking about? The grandeur of the war rooms decoration, said Origin. Looks normal to me, echoed a nonchnt Igna. See, masters on the same page. Enough messing around, he grabbed her hands and walked to the table, -Origin, we need some private time, would that be okay? Take your time. Silence, -master looks serious, the table fluttered split images, the hues swayed between cold and warm colors. A looming sense of impending doom hung, and at the center stood Igna, -something the matter? Master, what are you nning to do? Im upgrading your system, he smiled, -I exined myself earlier, and yes, I wont be asking for permission. This table has abilities way beyond what we had back home. Ill need you and your sister, Yui, to handle logistics. Use Yui, why need me? Elixia, he grabbed her shoulders, -I need a secretary. Who is better than you? Besides, were the same when ites to having fun. No, she lifted his grip, -tell me the real reason. Do you think me a recement? I KNEW IT! Dont jump. I indeed feel lonely sometimes. Its part of the human experience. Ive tried to forsake my emotions emphasis on the tried. Elixia, youre the closest thing I have to home. I left, and I wish I didnt have regrets Man only knows the worth and importance of a person or thing when thetter is sadly gone. Elixia, I jumped with joy, I dont mind sharing how I felt. The table is an upgrade, able to link the system throughout dimensions. You wont stay out of the loop with matters in Orin C such is my authority, he lowered his hand and gave a smug grin, -the only reason why youre unwilling toe is she gulped, -a popr drama. How did y- Hey, I have my means. I guarantee you wont miss the drama, so, will you join? What about not asking for permission. You sure make my life hard. Such is why I exist, she winked, -nothing beats teasing the strongest being. You have weird taste. Anyway, Ive linked the cores, I just need to draw the activation symbols. Are you ready? Yeah. Her core resides in the Shadows; thus, her soul is granted immunity. By linking the tables core to Yui, the connection will extend to Elixia, thus creating the three-way link needed to cross dimensions. Theres nothing in Mantia or Origins library on how one can achieve my intent. This will be one of my first creations using the Adjudicators authority, *By my order, disentangle the threads of reality and open the white room* space, time, the concept of being, nothing existed. It was nothing, pure and simple C only his ethereal body floated, *-Creation of a path, activation of ancient symbols, may the way be open for the chosen and closed for the fallen. Cross the boundaries, release the truth from the domain of life and make true my whim and call, unique symbol activation,* -my work starts now, dimly colored letters and shapes floated, the meaning to the madness was lost. From those, he drew words, and the words drew sentences, thetter grew into paragraphs that evolved into edicts. Adding a whole new system to reality, this is the true power of the Adjudicator, to be willing to alter how matters are run across everything. Be careful not to make the tunnel essible C use the highest authority I have and lined the passage with Cruses curse, a mysterious tome hovered with a dark envelope, -Adjudicators time I. It shouldnt affect realitys established rules, and to be safe, activation will take ce within my domain, if it works, the table will react, and if not, itll erase the words. Cant be too careful. *Water freezes, half-truths be knowledge, history settles,* -done. A vacuum swallowed all that stood into a tiny speck, it flung upward and rested as one of the stars. What happened? the white room disappeared, -master? I wouldnt worry about that, he stretched, -more importantly, do you have ess? Its been five seconds, what could you have changed- her eyes widened, -I have ess to the Arcanum. Not that, Yuis seems more powerful, what did you do? Wee to Oriantia, Yui. Thank you, my master, returned the table, -you have granted me the gift of speech and thought. You made her sentient? Is it fair to hog all the fun? She sighed heavily, -I should have known Dont despair, earrings summoned, -wear these and lets get to conquering hell. Easier said than done, a portal widened, -why am I getting involved, despite her thoughts, a grand smile held her mien. On that day, Igna established a rule that would forever alter the course of history, a gamble, a use thatd decide the faith of reality. Chapter 1106 - 1106 Heavenly Convention 1106 Heavenly Convention Humble guests, god, and demon alike, I, God of Darkness, Lixbin, shall act as todays mediator. I wee you all to the first heavenly convention. In attendance today we have, the supreme god, Zeus, the god of wisdom, Artanos, the goddess of chaos, Gophy, titan Eldrath, god of the sea, Poseidon, and Hermes, a marvel round table seated the gods. Power hung in the air, powerful auras, and deadlier intent. Once upon a time, some of them might have leaped out of their chairs and ripped the heart from their opponent. Dear council members, I would attract your attention towards the ceiling, they nced, -todays meeting is being watched by a representative of Tharis church. As such, to provide a stable environment where one might express himself freely, we will have Arshic Knights, as well as Valirias, to keep security. I hope were on the same page, yes? despite appearances, Lixbins aura surpassed their collective anguish. A soft glow rained, and each seat basked in said light C the walls and ceiling were painted and decorated, emphasis forged in marble, said to be the reflection of a divines soul. I have to ask, Eldrath, a rtively unknown personage, rose his voice, -why are we gathered. Councils are supposed to exist for mediation, I doubt anyone heres against the alliance between Zeus and Artanos, many shared the same thought. Eldrath, Artanos nced, -we represent the Titans as well as our factions. Please do not raise undue concern among our guests. Theres a traitor in our rank, Zeus echoed harshly, -someone here betray our alliance. News of our secret agreement has reached certain unwanted ears. Therefore, here we stand. Lest the traitor denounces himself, I strongly doubt we will be able to move, and instantly doubt befell Hermes. He shed his focus around and rose his hands, -ohe on, the gray pupils blinked, -my reputation isnt squeaky clean, that much a toddler knows. I doubt the minds present will fall onto such childish usation. It pains me to ask, he red, -I will need proof, for I do not stand for pointless nder, am I clear? No need to threaten the room, Poseidon exhaled, -it is your fault, isnt it? Tearing into one another wont do much, said Artanos, -for the sake of honesty, he looked at Zeus, sat on his right, -theres no traitor. Zeus right about the information leak. Why are we here? ..... Isnt it obvious? said Lixbin, the crowd silently watched. Allow me, Artanos rose his brows, -the Adjudicator hase to life. Thus, were faced with the prophecy of the end. Realitys under threat. We risk total annihtion. Zeus and I staged an attack against the demon realm, theyre too big a risk to leave unattended. The target, Ragno, is thete Lucifers realm. I sent good men from my army. -And I sent Emitious, a high-ranking angel in my court, Zeus followed, -would you materialize? White wings pped, and the wounded angel stood with deep wounds, -please, Emitious, tell us what happened. The majesty, now feeble angel, spoke in a slow cadence. The empty expression saw defeat and destruction, he went into details on the battle, -we thought we had won sadly, it, it, it wasnt true. He came to battle, that man, he was strong, he defeated- I nearly die- the emotional bnce fluctuated. Pieces of information are scattered for the listeners choice. They picked and reconstructed a logical recount, -there, that is enough, Emitious, the angel was excused, and so, the council fell silent. Gophy was defeated too, wasnt she? Hermes Poseidon narrowed, -she wasnt the only one defeated, he restrained me too. -and we lost Qhildir in the exchange, Zeus added, -taking stock of our damage, it is not wise to force any aggressive action on them. We have to regroup. The Olympian Gods have yet decided on what is to be done. Which brings us to todays real agenda, Artanos grasped their attention, -we will take a vote. We have a guest waiting for an audience with the leaders of the Heavenly faction. What is this about? Draeb, he continued, -the demons, when allied, are as strong as gods. The will to die for their cause has been the very reason behind the current deadlock between entities of our stature. We tried the militarist method C nothing came of the battle save the death of good fighters. If were to continue the fight, even with the Tome of Venera, it will be threading the needle. Im not a fan of close battles. Ive advocated for tactics since the start C as our partnership dictates, I am to follow my ally into his battles, he nced at Zeus, -and my friend, I dare say your attempt hasnt brought much to the table. Zeus breathed calmly, the tension tightened, it was as if someone had tied a knot around their necks, -a reputation of anger and quick dismissal hasnt given Zeus a good reputation., The tyrannical god, kin-yer, patricide. The mans no angel Artanos has the guts to talk down to the egomaniac. If only the supreme god learn humility, there wouldnt be any walls he couldnt climb. The mans potential is undefined, such was Lixbins thoughts, -Artanos no angel either. He has guts and used Zeus failures to gain the upper hand in their alliance. Their trust in each others capability and the relentless hunger to out-maneuver their own without causing their assets harm C such level of camaraderie, if I can call it that, is otherworldly. Maybe Artanos is virtuous and had no ill will behind the condescending speech, how will Zeus react? like him, the table hung in silence to the obliviousness of Zeus. Fine, said the supreme god, -I say its fine. You did provide my forces backup, I wontin. Do it your way, Artanos, show me the reason why I epted our alliance. With pleasure, the door opened, and a woman with a tanplexion, studded with golden jewelry and Egyptian-like clothes entered the room, her short hair and feline gaze grabbed the hearts of many, -good afternoon, heaven-bound residents, she courteously bowed, -Cleopatra VII Thea Philopator at your service. Coincidently, Cleopatras a devout follower of Lixbin. The sudden attention forced the gods hand, -Cleopatras a woman of her own desire and will. I only ask for information, shes one of my closest sources. It is a pleasure to meet you again, Supreme God. Cleopatra, he nodded, -your presence brings good memories. How Deaths inheritor was manipted and forced into our hands was a work of great skill. Ipliment your worth, Cleopatra. Be at ease, members of the council, shes a trustedrade whos served my cause. Tell me, Artanos, why is she here? A sharp de must be used and resharpened. Cleopatras sadly not the one of interest today, she took the cue and approached, -as thews of heaven state, those born of demonic origin are not allowed. Therefore, shees to us as a representative of one of the Kings of Hell. Kings of Hell? the words struck like lightning, -theyve raised their guards. Its expected when one hears that title. What are you nning, Artanos? Hello? faint taps escaped a mirror-like apparition, -is this working? the image remained blurred, -King of Hell, Leviathan, we hear you. Is that you, Lixbin? sharp stares dug into his soul, -is it you, cant mistake your sly disposition. I tell you Lixbin, wasting talent like yours on good gods is a shame, the gods sure areical. Id strongly advise caution, Leviathan, a fiercer aura exuded. -If it isnt Zeus, calm your intent, I can sense the coldness from hell, ha-ha-ha. Artanos? Zeus red. Leviathan, please. Fine, fine, he cleared his throat, -itse to my attention that the Eipea Empire wants to take over my dear old brothers realm. Ragno, was it? it is too bad. I hear your forces suffered a great loss at the hand of the new Directors hands. The Devils returned, and this time, the Adjudicator stands in ce of Lucifer. I didnt mind the academy at first however, now, that Ive received news of my students being killed in action, I cant stand by and watch. Cleopatra rted the incidents C she says they were killed by that new director. The century-long rtionship between me and lucifers Academy has toppled. A new leadership doesnt always involve the re-establishment of old rtionships. To get to the point, I will assist the Heavens to get what they want, that is the artifact Artanos mentioned. In exchange, I will take Ragno for myself. Im not daft as to allow gods into hell, our realms are sacred and we would rather die than see it be sullied. Big words from the harbinger of filth, came a muffled whisper, those in the room heard, as for the over the mirror C silence. Artanos, are you making a deal with a demon? When ites to contracts, he smiled, -there are no other beings I would trust. You are all-so-kind, the king casually tipped his head, -as for the details, please exin so to Cleopatra, shes a good help, I appreciate the thought, Lixbin. Next time, instead of her, send someone pure and elegant Cleopatras feminine allure is fun the first few days, nothing beats my love, nothing beats her, my Eve, my Lilith. The mirror vanished, Cleopatra left, and silence befell once again. Zeus and Artanos exchanged knowing nces. What about us? I willmunicate your tasks in theing days, he looked at Lixbin, -would you do the honors? With pleasure, he pped, -as such, I officially proim the first Heavenly conventionplete. Snacks and refreshments are served in the next room, please take your time and enjoy. Time passed, and Artanos and Lixbin found the view from atop Zeus castle perfect for a drink, -tell me, how did you get Leviathan to act? The idea came to me during my search into Staxius Haggard. The masterful way how you used his daughter to bring the kings end was a poetic end. Ruthlessness at its finest. And so, it got me thinking Cleopatra came to mind. With enough people, events can be forged to fit a narrative, the battle in Hell, one where Liliths castle was breached, Cleopatra reported on the incident C there, a n fell into my map. Taking Lucifers ce means hes backed into a corner against the other kings. In military or diplomacy, the way he moves will determine the path the others will take. Ive made my move C during the battle, the moment I heard we were losing men, I ordered those alive to target demons, specifically thoseing as a backup. Leviathans pride couldnt take the loss, not after his men were destroyed by the Devil. Demons live and die by their pride its a simple matter of controlling information C Cleopatras a great asset, keep her in use. If there are signs of her changing side, take no risks, kill her. Id expect no less from you, Artanos. What about Draeb, whats toe of that realm? We need to control the mana-generating pirs in the towns. We share 60% of all upied regions, the rest is in the Aapith Nations hands. Too bad the leadership is split into Kings of Hell and Council of Demons my jobs grown harder. One hasnd, the other has military and representation, we got our work cut out. Are we going to attack? Ill have Leviathan send false reports, I doubt hell let us upy hisnd. Long as we target Lucifers territory, we wont incur their wrath. Proxy wars, Ill use Titans to cover our tracks. Information has leaked, hasnt it? I leaked it on purpose, he sipped, -all to give a sense of rest to the opposition. It is all about controlling information, Artanos, such is the way to sess. Ive yed my move, its up to him. Artanos observed, like a chronicler of the olden days, -to witness a battle of wit between the God of Wisdom and Igna Haggard, an undeniable genius of intrigue, is an amazing treat. Artanos took the initiative right from Ignas feet, how will he react C the focus will fall on Draeb. Whats the purpose of the Heavenly Convention I still havent grasped- smaller figures ran about speaking the words spoken during the convention, -Artanos, he snapped his eyes on the god, -did he control the flow getting the heavens on our side, solidifying the trust since Zeus numerous blunders his amazing. Chapter 1107 - 1107 Home? 1107 Home? This is Ragno, a day and night passed. Ignas entourage of Lilith and the princes of hell walked their first step into a realm unlike anything else. Simr to the real world, the week split into seven days, and here, the weekends were also reserved for rest and pleasure. Sunday rose, a pleasant air of rest and calm demeanor followed. Whispers turned cacophony, -whos shouting this early in the morning? Ignas slumber shattered, -strange. I can sleep normally sometimes. Too bad the noises ever-growing, the door barged, Vanesa and Beelzebub leaped, as if athletespeting in a long-jumppetition, andnded, the mattress buckled, and Igna exhaled a deep-rooted humph, -honestly, he grabbed Vanesas hair and pulled, -whats the matter with you? She returned his gaze with one equally emotionless, -pops stomach is the winning te. te? NOOOO! was heard in the backdrop, -I barely missed, cried Beelzebub. Son, you barely made it across the room, echoed a dumbfounded Igna, -you fell before jumping. Tears muddied, -Im going to tell, he sniffled, the pesky buzz associated with flies rumbled, an aura unique to the princes, -not on my watch, he slid outside of the bed and hurried to Beelzebubs side, -boys dont cry, he leaned over. There you are, came a husky feminine tone, -Igna, Beelzebub Lilith, father and son blinked hopelessly, -mother No more troubling your father, she reached and grabbed the boy by the cor C in that instant, -a mother cat holding her kitten, crossed his mind. He nced over, -what about Vanesa? thess was indulgent in sleep. So begins the hectic day. ..... Get ready for work, said Lilith, -Elixias hungry, you best get to cooking, Igna. You sure are a ve driver, he stood, -let me clean up. Im no ve driver, she grabbed his shoulder, -I am, taking care of the kids, arent I? her murderous breath froze his spine, -shes menacing, he grabbed her hand, -thank you for the help. Awesome, she beamed a grand smile and skipped down the corridor, -a family of weirdoes. This is my life now, he stared a mirror and brushed, -reminds me of the days I spent in the Rosespire manor. The first home I acquired for my family. This is nice, I wake to the gentle, well, to the screaming corridors. Beelzebub and Vanesa are more energetic since we arrived. Mammon keeps to himself. Asmodeus is preupied with searching for Sathanas. I have no idea what Lilith is up to. Well, todays a big day for them C their admission process, once cleaned, he headed for the kitchen, a flick toggled the lights C the sun was barely out. The dim outside shrouded in the haze was foretelling, -it might rain, he pulled the sleeves and got to work. An hourter C breakfast and lunch were ready C the mist slowly vanished, leaving for the sun to raise. Footsteps echoed upstairs C everyone was awake, -the mornings, Elixia yawned, -I hate it, she limped onto the kitchen counter, -coffee Youre practically a zombie, he slid her a cup, and she sipped and beamed, just like Lilith, -coffee makes one whole! she joined hands with Mammon, each took a serving and went on their merry way. Breakfast together wasnt a requirement C the whole thing was time-consuming C each had their partners theyd eat with, and so, the daily life at the Haggard Household began. Come 07:30, a meeting was called. Igna sat behind his desk inside the study with Elixia at his side, -Mammon, Asmodeus, Vanesa, and Beelzebub, Lilith waited patiently on one of the couches, -Are there any objections youd want to voice? Objections about what, master? narrowed Mammon. About starting school here, he sped his hands and slowly blinked, -is it beneath the princes to attend an academy where, perhaps, the educationscking? Dont say that master, Asmodeus interjected, -the academy is fine as it is. Besides, only Mammon and I have had a formal education, were the oldest. Vanesa and Beelzebub will benefit greatly from Lucifers academy. What about you and Mammon, will you not join? No, he looked at Mammon, -him and I will join. It is the only way we can supervise our siblings. You need not worry, master, were looking forward to joining the academy. Once again, youre overthinking, Igna. Lilith? Let the kids join. Theyll be fine, dont worry about it. Ragnos home for now, is it not? an awkward silence veered its head, and the air thickened and felt harder to breathe. Ahem, Elixia interjected, -with noints, I think its time for us to begin the admission process. Master, you and I ought to check the school, were transferring four children of noble birth C tis rather how should I say it- No need, he stood, -Asmodeus, Mammon, we need to speak privately, they felt the cue, the room cleared and the door locked. Master? Asmodeus, Mammon, I know how you feel. Dont bother hiding secrets. Youre worried about Sathanas, and so am I. Yuis making progress, we will find her sooner orter. About the admission- Pops, Asmodeus shot back, -do you not trust us? Not a matter of trust, Asmodeus. Tis a matter of principle, would you use a sword to cut an apple? If theres no knife around, said Mammon. Allow me, master. Were joining the academy for the fun of it. Weve experienced life as mobsters and have had immense pleasure in controlling a lot of things in Hidros. Were back to square one C there are enemies around every corner. Depending on how we handle the situation, there will be another battle C also, Draeb, the realm grows unsteady. With us here, the bnce of power will shift C I did my research, and the one known as Skeptor is not so good a person. You have more enemies than allies, Ragnos a newly capturednd C think of it like a king in the olden days, a captured territory isnt easily changed C theres the slight possibility of revolt. Dont worry about us, he smiled, -Mammon and I are excited to join. If such is the case, he reached over and held the boys in a group embrace, -Ill ask of you, my sons, please look out for Beelzebub and Vanesa. theyve suffered a lot C I wont stand, the tone deadened, -if any harmes to them. Theyve done harm; if they try anything, I swear, I will rectify the situation. Coming from Igna, Mammon and Asmodeus felt a sinking sensation deep in their guts, -master hes, hes serious. The day the Devil snap, I doubt his enemies to stand, and simrly, a simultaneous smile boarded on their faces. *Knock, knock,* -Master, werete. I should get going, he reached for his jacket, tapped the boys back, and headed for the academy. What now, brother? Mammon, tis our chance to uncover the truth of Ragno. Theres a reason why they attacked. I am sure more people areing. Were stronger, they locked hands, -Jurors lets make father proud. I want money, Mammon sighed, -brother, Ragnos like a kingdom, right? I think so. Noble demons? Noble demons? a snarl escaped, -brother, youre always the same. Demons are not noble, far from it. Lucifers domain, there should be darker secrets. Lets take the day for adventuring. Sathanas? Father promised. Why call him father? Rted or not, Igna Haggard is the patriarch of the family. Thus, tis only right we get to call him father. Meanwhile, out on the street headed for the academy, -wasnt there a battle here? Yeah, something the matter? It seems too clean to have been host to a battle, just saying, master. I helped in the cleaning efforts. She paused and stared, -master, are you well? Why? Cleaning, helping, rebuilding, cooking, you feel more I dont know, decent? Why you little, he flicked her forehead, -dont you dare imply Im soft. Well, I dont need to imply it if its true, the walk resumed, -what happened, seriously? Vanesa and Lilith, he whispered, -I- I dont want to see them hurt again. The way I felt that day, the way my frustration and anger snapped C if I hadnt controlled myself, I doubt theyd be alive. Im not saying so for effect I truly considered snapping everyones neck, he breathed, -dont worry, Im fine. Getting angry on their behalf means I care for them, I find sce in said thought. As for you, they walked side-by-side, -any updates? No idea, she shrugged and touched her earrings, -no answer from Yui. Shes searching far and wide, I dont feel anything yet C Sathanas presences vanished. Itll take more time. They came up to the gates and entered. Those residents of the student dorms were out and about helping around town. -Adventuring, Elixiamented, -this feels like home. Its called Monster-Hunting here, they took the path headed passed the Library, -demons are spread into two groups, the sentient and not. Thetter of the group are called monsters and are often the spawns of other demons whove fallen trapped to their vices. As a domain rted to the afterlife, humans whove done wrong in their lives are often reincarnated as monsters and left to prowl C thats where the demonse in, they hunt the monsters and suck their souls for self-growth. Of course, there are cases of demons killing another demon to gain power C the academys lit amidst the ever-suffocating sin of the underworld. The library sure is a decadent building C curved and home to some great architectural marvel, whats that about? Oh, those are used by the Academics, he took out his phone, -here, and sent over a few folders. My, scious information. Please dont drool, itll reflect badly on me. My lovely secretary cant be seen doing something udylike. My, thank you for thepliment, my dearest master, the sarcastic exchange ended with furrowed brows and conflicting side-eyes, -why are there angels, I dont get it? I cant tell you. Suppose its from Lucifers trusted allies. They did revolt against their god C the fallen angels were sent here and left to procreate at their own leisure. Its not umon to see them around campus. Wings pped, -Director, and a charming mannded, -I was worried you wouldnte in, Director, he took notice of Elixia, scanning up and down her short-pink hair, freckled nose and cheeks, slightly-tannedplexions and tall and slender frame, -who might this be? he asked with a crude tone. Elixia, she grabbed Igna by the arm, lifted one foot, and threw a peace sign, -Secretary extraordinaire. Igna gave no response, the awestricken Luci befell silence, neither word nor thoughts crossed the mind, -my charms worked, she casually tapped her shoulder against Igna and smiled, -Elixia, youre going to make my life hell, arent you? Such is my revenge, the friendly smile spoke war-worthy provocation, -Ill make your life hell and have fun doing it! Come on then, Elixia, I dare you, he turned an equally friendly yet threatening regard, -as she said, please meet my secretary. Luci snapped to, -pardon me, he cleared his throat, -Director, the post of secretary, I thought I was privy to it. Oh my dear, Luci, Elixia skipped and held Lucis shoulder with a lowered nce, -Im sorry, my master doesnt swing for men, she slowly shook her head. Well, thats great, he smiled, -because, he leaned in and whispered, -Im a woman. Elixias shoulder dropped, and she turned at Igna with a hallowed expression, -revenge tastes refreshing, does it not? echoed Luci. This guy, This woman, I have a bad feeling about them, passed their minds. An unpleasant stare came from the Library, -those pests, what are they doing sullying mynd? narrowed Skeptor, -and the director, what is he thinking, bringing unworthy people into academy grounds? As the vice director, I must endeavor to keep the academy a ce worthy of the peoples admiration. I cant let them sully our reputation further, he clenched his fist, -I will do what I must to cleanse the filth why is he surrounded by beautiful women anyway, is the Director that handsome a man? his reflection returned, -Im equally good looking, arent I? Chapter 1108 - 1108 Admission 1108 Admission Repulsive. Just look at the vice-director, why is he staring so intently. The smile, look at it, just look at it, I cant imagine anything worse He waved threateningly C an arm-slicing motion, -my apologies,dies, is there some way I might help? N-no sir, they bowed timidly, -he heard you, they scurried, exchanging whispers and giggles. It would seem I think highly of my looks, the look returned at Igna and the assistants, -I wont ept defeat, not so easily. Believe me, director, if ites down to choice, I will further my agenda, trust in this, he held against the window with a clenched fist, -I wont lose, I wont. Professor Skeptor. If its not Emmie, how are you these days? You know, its the same, small talk, how was the day, the night, discussion about the school and their students C passive-aggressivements on the weaker students; most often being the students, the lower-born. ..... The same ss-room passed aside from thebel, Emmie, you, my friend, are the only noble teacher I respect in this forsaken academy, they walked, those in ss early held their breaths and froze, -its the vice-director! he gave a simple nod and continued, -Emmie, tell me honestly, are you happy with the academys current affairs? Skeptor, weve known each other for a while, the pace slowed, -are you worried about the future? He stopped and pressed his lips, tightening the expression, -I worry. The new Director, I fear he might throw tradition out the window and start ruling as he pleases. Such is the way of the hierarchy long as he stands, the academy is rightfully his. Bearer of Lucifers wing is the director C no matter the legacy or lineage, those with the symbol have the right of rulership, the headless knight pulled Skeptors scrawny figure to the side, -you know, he whispered, -there is discourse amidst the teachers and parents. This is off-the-record, however, Im certain if the strings were pulled just right C distrust and eventual down-fall. Think about it, Skeptor, youre a man of intellect, surely No more, he grabbed her hands, -you always were my loyal friend. Emmie, how can I ever repay you? Well, she leaned closer, -about the admission process for my niece. Shes from a well-off family, a daughter of demonic-nobility, the Aedric blood-line. She has some, he slowed with mild fluctuation, -lets say, personality issues. As gorgeous as she is, thess is a vixen, one who tore apart the branch family. Admission to the academy is strenuous, the test is hard and the physical harder. It will be difficult to have a student join on this date. I could sway- Of course, you dont need to pull strings, Skeptor. Shes nobility, she could always join the Academics, what say you? He beamed in disbelief, -just you wait, Director, just you wait. And so, as the school day marked its start, time showed 08:00, and the teacher responsible for their sses headed for homeroom. The waiting area reserved for visitors carried quite a few people C and strangely, as Igna, so kindly expressed with an open expression, was surprised at Skeptors presence in his office. Dont you have homeroom? Director, I heard from the staff youre nning to enroll new students? Is that an issue? he lit a cigarette, -my dear Skeptor, is the academy, not a learning environment, Id find it weird for us not to ept. Sir please- What Skeptor means is simple, said Elixia, -the school has a long-standing reputation as being prestigious. We count as one of the best when ites to education. If we were to ept students C the exam would be difficult, she turned to Skeptor, -who is she? he asked. My apologies, I seem to have forgotten my manners, she curtsied, -my names Elixia Haggard, Im the directors new Secretary. Its a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Skeptor, Ive heard quite a few stories, she took one step, -youve got my intrigue, she whispered and headed to Ignas side. Per the academys tradition, I have taken care of the paperwork, these are their scores in academics as well as physical training. You should take into ount their name and rank, to which, Igna slid a paper C Skeptors jaw dropped, -these kids, he blinked, -the prince of lust and gambling, Asmodeus, the prince aced the tests, next sheet, -Prince of greed and wealth, Mammon. He scored in the upper 90% on the physical tests impable, next, -prince of envy, Beelzebub, admission for the Scholia division, andstly, -princess of sloth, aedric mistress of gue and disease, Vanesa. She scored the exact mark needed for entry still, the score needed is the 90%. It doesnt check out, he rose a cynical look over the sheets, -when did they tryout. I heard nothing of these, he tapped the sheets, -to score so highly and excel at their disciple, I must say, the faculty would have surely known about the students, especially since they belong to the upper-echelon of Demonkin. Igna blinked slowly. Each motion chipped at Skeptors bravado, an awkward silence settled, and slight agitation filled the muffled movement, -Did I say something wrong, Elixia? No, you didnt, she smiled. Skeptor, my dear vice-director, he leaned forward, interlocked his fingers, and peered over, -I fear sometimes. Someone of thy knowledge must have known, yes? I will take the silence as a no. But of course, I knew, he interjected, - I only asked topare. Allow me, he puffed, -nobility joining the academy is a big deal. We have to treat them appropriately C information can be leaked. The princes can hold their own, I dont doubt their abilities, what I was worried about is the safety of the students. Lets say the news was leaked and an ambush saw the already bested Academy thrust into the war. Last times fiasco would havepounded Still, the evaluation- Approved by Luci. The more nobles present, the better I will feel. Theyll naturally join my faction and work towards my end. Ill get them on my side, once I do, the academy wont be- As for their assignments, Asmodeus, Mammon, and Vanesa will be joining me in General Studies and Combat ss. I doubt theres anyone who can teach them more than they already know. Unfair, it will affect our reputation. Skeptor, I will have no objection to their assignments. If were under attack, consider the princes as our first line of defense, he pointed at the door, -or, if you feel better qualified, please be my guest and spar. I must warn you C thest supervisors were badly injured, only saved by a transit healer. Beelzebub? The Scholia. Hes still underage and wont be joining the Academy anytime soon. He ought to grow a strong foundation before utilizing the dormant potential. I have to ask, Director, you speak of them so casually, is there a reason why? Elixia grinned, -the seven cardinal princes are the Directors progeny. EXCUSE ME? The door widened, -here for school, pops, said a somewhat interested Vanesa. The uniforms sure do make my posteriorrger,mented a handsome Asmodeus. It looks fine, Mammon mumbled. What is up, Beelzebub cheered, -whyre my clothes different? An attendant snuck her hand and pulled, -apologies, master, the young master ran off, she said so while running off in turn. Lust, Greed, and Sloth, Skeptor gulped, -the powering from them, how could anyone control- You guys look good, he snuffled the cigarette and walked to the trio, -starting today, you will be joining General Studies. The additional is up to you. What department has ess to the library? Magical, said Skeptor, -if they join me Ill have influence- Then I will join the literacy club, Asmodeus winked and whispered to the embarrassed vice-director, -just so you know, I know what youre up too. I know a rat when I see one. Refrain from making threats, Igna sighed. My bad, he tipped his head, -I was only kidding, vice-director. Seeing their potential, as Director of the Academy, I grant Asmodeus, Mammon, and Vanesa unrestrained to Academys facilities. You will learn what you want when you want, consider this my way of weing such famed individuals to our premises. Elixia locked onto Skeptors visual disapproval, -before you interject, the director has the necessary authority for what he asks. There is a record of exceptional students being allowed to do as they wished. Creed of the Gifted, it can be read in the Academy Regtion, page 666, under the subtitle, -the Noblesses within the court. A dumbfounded Skeptor remained inside the office. Igna escorted the new students. He walked past, ss 4-A, -the advanced ss allows for them to stay indefinitely lest the condition of their graduation has been met. Being a high-born, a genius, or an exceptional fighter, are the criteria for entry. Ill have them assigned to ss 3-2 for now, more students and more reason to enjoy the fun. Still, using numbers as the sss designation is yet another way the Academics prove their superiority. Compared to us, they use both numbers and letters. A sliding sound interrupted homeroom, -Pardon the intrusion, Luci, he stepped inside, and everyone looked with admiration and curiosity, -the director, whispered, -first time Ive seen him up close. Hes handsome, isnt he? Lilia rose a content expression at Igna, -she fits in. Nothing expected no less. Arde kept a stern expression, the ss matched his demeanor, -hes the leader and responsible for the mood. He holds them ountable for the murder of kids his own age. Well, Arde, I hope, for your own good, you get along with them. If not, the ss will fall apart. No problem, Director, he smiled, -what brings you here? He came to the center and rxed his posture, -students of 3-2, I hear your ss is very problematic. Especially you, Arde, I have a pile ofints C do you find it fun to fight? Well, Im not here to chew anyone out, you can rx. Im not the vice director, discipline is best learned at onces pace. Youre old enough to be held ountable. Arde, this goes double for you, he softened the tone, -next time you get in a fight, at least do it somewhere without witnesses, okay? theyughed. The response took the ss by surprise, the smile seamlessly sliced through the tension, opening the way for conversation, -on a serious note. I have big news. ss 3-2 is getting three additional students. Transfers? questions floated C Asmodeus, Mammon, and Vanesa entered with strong impressions. Handsome, the girls swooned. Look at the other one, hes mysterious, strong, and silent type? giggled escaped. Man, look at her, cheered the boys, -shes in looking, wait, what is she? To which, Vanesa yawned and leaned against Ignas shoulder, -is this over, I want to sleep? Shes got balls, they echoed, -chick got guts. I trust youll take it from here, Luci? Of course? the shoulders slumped, -dump all the hard work and run off, thats the directors duty, he turned at cacophonous ss, -right, enough. Why dont you introduce yourselves? The charismatic Asmodeus took the first stand, -the names Asmodeus. My passion, lust, my hobby? Well, youll find out soon enough. Mammon calmly pped Asmodeus on the back of his head, -idiot, he looked at the ss, -Mammon. No hobbies, I like money. Vanesa crumbled at the teachers desk, -Vanes- and silence, she dozed off. Right, please take a seat wherever you want, they chose closed seats and immediately made acquaintance with their neighbors. Arde, we have a couple of trouble maker in the ss. What will you do? Lilia, you know I dont care for much at this academy. Didnt you hear their names C they bear the title of them the bearers of the Cardinal sins. You dont think its them, do you? Wouldnt surprise me if it was them, Arde lowered his head, -the directors a strange one. I wont put it past him, you know? ..... Yeah, I get what you mean. Chapter 1109 - 1109 Chaos 1109 Chaos Professor, professor? PROFESSOR! What? Skeptor snapped into reality, -did I doze off in ss? facing him were students of ss 3-A, the elite, -my apologies, he left, -he went over my head and epted four new students. I dont care if theyre nobility, I dont care if theyre royalty. The director went over my head. Windows went along the corridor and gave onto the field, an upper vantage point to look down upon thebat ss. Sweat and shouts, such were their creed and duty. Estranged students, not wise to themon ss and raised to be viewed as better, halted theirments. Like earlier, wherein a group badmouthed his appearance C such was the way he remembered, -theyre dumbstruck. The same group of girls, the pace slowed C he followed their gaze, -its them, he narrowed. The transfer students they look too good to be part of thebat ss. What is the director thinking? I know, such precious gamepared to boys in our ss, they feel refined and mature. Dont speak loudly, someonell hear you. We cant speak with them, dont you remember? Why should I care, its not like Im talking to the other filth. I only care for the one with blond hair, the one who looks so charming its- I dont know, my heart sinks with anticipation Jeena, tell me, what am I feeling? Youre aroused? ..... JEENA! muffledughter escaped. Vice-director made his appearance shy of them finishing their exchange. Him again, lets go, Hush, hell hear us, their eyes met, and the girls bowed and carried on past. He remained stuck, -these students, theyre making a mockery of the syste- Vice-director. WHAT- he turned, -is it? Emmie. She held her expression, -you forgot we had an arrangement. What arrangement? he clicked his tongue, the peripherical noticed Asmodeus perform a highly skilled move, the distant apuse and cheers interjected. Skeptor she grabbed his cor, -dont you dare make a mockery of me. I know what thee desires, would be best if you- My bad, my bad, he grabbed her wrist, -I got lost in the flow. I remember our agreement, admission of new students, isnt that right? Yeah, shes waiting downstairs. Dont make me lose face, because if you do, I will have no other resort, the rtively short Emmie left, aside from the back and forth of students, the hallway was left empty and silent. Take a deep breath, Skeptor, I need to teach my students, with a firm grasp on the emotion, he returned and resumed. Meanwhile, Igna entertained guests from the towns management, the head, a certain Graso Yrek, a bold man of strong impression C heavy shoulders, big pupils hiding a deep crimson re and hardly adequate clothing; bear chest with a diagonal stripe of some kind of bag C skin-tight pants ending in a goat leg. The split-chin red mercilessly across the table, Igna casually puffed and looked towards Elixia for assistance. The interface lit with data forparison, -director, monarch, we request assistance. The peasants have voiced their concern about the growing poption of lesser demons. If the issue isnt resolved, we may have a decline in the birth rate. Polygamy and Polygyny. Director, please C having more partners wont mean much. Graso, please dont beat around the bush. I hate having my time wasted, I rather it is spent doing something productive, perhaps indulgent. I ought to set the example, shouldnt I? The terrifying demon sighed, -Director, I lied. The declining birth rate is a problem; however, the issuees from the naysayers. Many oppose the ascension. Naysayers, are they themon folks or those in power? Figured as much. Dont bother, Graso. The council members will have their safety guarantee. Send them this, he gestured at Elixia, she leaned and ced a letter, -a letter to be presented to the naysayers. Have them understand that I will not be changing the current infrastructure. They can rest easy, he nced forward knowingly, -besides, changing people in power wont do anything since I have the say ining policies. Im not bothered. Long as I have the peoples support, theres no issue to be found. As always, Graso, I appreciate the help. If you say so, Director, he stood, going way beyond seven feet, -I will ry your message, the door closed, -the director understood their intent without so much asking a question. Hes a terrifying man, I pity those trying to revolt Finally, he stretched and moved to the couch, -entertaining guests daily gets boring. Elixia, are you having fun toying with the vice director? You noticed? she leaned against the desk and ate an apple, -hes a fool, I think. The mans gullible and has a high opinion of himself. He thinks he smarter than most C these kinds of people are the easiest to manipte. He could be ying the fool. Or hes just an idiot. Who cares, right? Well, if your concerns turn out to be true. The mastermind will pull his string sooner orter. My job here is to focus on Draeb C hows the maping along? Interference. Ive opened a portal C too much fluctuation at the moment. Youre right about realitys deformation. Should stabilize in a few days. Sathanas. She worries me. Lunch break, a few taps broke Ignas concentration, -didnt notice time flying by, he pinched his be and closed the interface, e in. Director. Vice-Director. If youre looking for Elixia, shes out on an errand. No, not her, he shook the mild interest and spurred, the face read like a book. Hes easy to read, maybe too easy. Joy and a bit of smugness Cing from his point of view, I went over his authority and admitted my children. Granted the part about marks and tests were half-truths Energy after the humiliation C hes gotten the upper hand or has an ace, he stood before Igna, to which, the director took hold of the pace, choosing when to break the silence after letting Skeptor marinade awkwardly. Need something? Director. I have a request. What is it? Theres a special student outside, shese highly rmended by the faculty, behind the kind smile hid a deeper lie, -the faculty agreed with a little pressuring. Why would the faculty be needed? Have her take the exam like the other students. Actually, Director, shes a transfer from our neighbor, the Dem Academy. You remember, they were the ones who sent help during the battle? Yes, yes, the ones who needlessly died. Correct. Theyve asked for our cooperation in tending to her needs. She must be quite the high-profile. I havent received a request from Dem Academy. Though, what sort of director would I not trust in the vice directors judgment? Have her sent into my office; Ill conduct the transfer exams. No, no, no he crossed his arms, -director, I know youre a man of action. Please allow me to vouch for her skill and education, shese from a prestigious school like ours. We should surely consider her repute before sullying the girls pride as one of nobility. He unwillingly gave clues. Skeptor, you poor fool. Shese as a spy or possibly an enemy. No way Dem forgets their dead students and sends us someone normal. The process of elimination leaves one option, shes one of aplex personality. Their kind, my word, if my impression of her is entertaining, I suppose she ought to be my newest past-time. I sure enjoy breaking strong personalities. Skeptors no fun C Elixia can have him, she prefers her prey submissive. Director, allow me to host her exam. Skeptor, I shall see to her personally. You have a ss to teach, I wouldnt dare let the Academics be without their teacher. Do not worry, Skeptor C I will judge her fairly. May I have your word? You may, he smiled and extended a reassuring handshake, -please, send for her. I will be waiting. Kindness, -the directors not that bad a person. He thinks about us and the Academy dont be swayed by his charm. Skeptor, focus on your objective thatll be my test. If the director rejects her admission, Ill know not to trust him going forward. Otherwise, the director and I might just get along, the office emptied. Skeptor, you fool. I know whos at my doorstep and who she represents. Never estimate the power of good connections. I owe Ereena for this one. Shes sent intel about Cleopatra and Memphe. Thetters no given on her agenda. Many conspiracy plots brew against my reign. Skeptor, Memphe, and now, Dem Academy. Too bad Skeptors not so great a yer. The girls admission was never an issue, shell join the school regardless. Know your enemies C a page out of that damned old book. *Tap, tap,* -enter. A doll-like personage appeared in the doorway. Silky long ck hair ran down her shoulders and onto her back C bangs cut across her forehead, over which rose horns. Her skin was pale, paler than a ghost C the teeth sharp and nose a mild red. Her ears were elongated. Her height was above average and her frame was slender and thin. She dawned on a school uniform, a ck skirt with white stripes, leading up to a gray-and-white pulloverfortably hiding her white shirt and necktie. Director, she curtsied, -its a pleasure to be admitted to the academy. I nailed the entrance; hes stunned by my looks. Men are all the same, smile at them kindly and theyll swoon. The academy has a new queen, watch outdies, Im here to crush thepetition. Right, he dismissed her entry, -take a seat, he stood, -Ill be right back. The door closed, -did he just ignore me? she dropped onto the couch, -audacity of that man to ignore me her cheeks reddened, -calm down no need to throw a fit. He must have something urgent yes, why would anyone ignore me? Shes going to be a pain, he took a trip to the roof and lit a cigarette, -shes a narcissist. Thinks the world revolves around her. Her disy was meant to take my attention. You dont fool anyone, he puffed, -her upbringing and the mention of a somewhat strained personality. She was brought up thinking the world is hers to rule why wouldnt she be. Daughter of Leviathan, first princess Teresa L. Leviathan. Theyve got me in a tight spot. If she gets angry and leaves for her father C well truly force Leviathan into a war against Ragno. Send a diplomat, have your men kill the diplomat, and there, have a reason to initiate battle. Otherwise, capture the diplomat and pressure the opposite faction. If theyre thinking far, well need to change ns, the cigarette finished, -breaks over. I sure hope the kids arent causing chaos. s to his fear, Asmodeus shared a few intimate moments in the girls washroom. No matter the size, he kindly epted their request and indulged in his vice, lust. Wasnt long before hed slept with the whole ss C and there, only a few hours had passed. Ready forbat ss? Yu entered a half-awake ssroom, -have I missed something? No, teach. The girls are a bit tired from ying with Asmodeus, came a sarcastic remark from Arde, -the man sure is charming. You neednt be jealous, he winked, -passion is meant to be shared. I wont refuse your advances tsundere. I dont get what you mean, he mmed his table, -I need to change, is that alright, teach? Yeah, please be ready for the afternoon ss. Ladies, please have a shower, she left the ss with slumped shoulders, -what happened to them? Yu, Asmodeus caught up to the teacher and pressed her shoulders, -you forget these, he held her handkerchief. Thank you- He peered into her eyes intently, -you have quite a load on your shoulders. Its difficult, I understand, your students sometimes dont care because of your rank, a spark went across his eyes, -why dont you let me, he pulled her aside into the locker room, -let your desires run wild, I have the power to make the stress vanish, she watched hopelessly with her back against the locker, -handsome, they locked lips. Vanesa, did you see Asmodeus? Didnt, her headid against the desk, -probably wooing another woman. Asmodeus, Mammon sighed, -and just when I needed his talent, a trail of broke younger menid on their knees, destitute and deprived of their allowance. Chapter 1110 - 1110 Teresa L. Leviathan 1110 Teresa L. Leviathan Teresa L. Leviathan. My names renowned across the underworld, especially in the realms ruled by the four demon kings. Since my birth, peasants have bowed to me and my father. No one dares incur my wrath. The world revolves around me, I get what I want and when I want. Father asked me to oversee Lucifers realm. He was petty, that one, unlike the other kings, no one in his court made advances on my body or influence. Ragno, its a disgusting ce where many fall under falsehood, bowing to a forgotten notion of justice and righteousness. Who could me them, a country ruled by a fallen angel is bound to make a purebred like me hurl? I hate the smile on their faces, I hate theradery some share. Its repulsive. Home is most precious. Father has his underlings on a leash, no one dears smile without his consent. The handsome, fine specimen is sent weekly. Skinning a well-featured demon is my passion, I love dissection. We captured a fallen angel once, the poor sod was smuggled through the inter-dimensional portal. He was great, the mansted months C he resisted, holding on faith that his lord woulde to the rescue. My, the standard for my games was raised that day, no onessted that long, no one, not until she came around, fond memories came to mind, the empty office and distant noise were akin to a dungeon, the memories invertedly mixed and triggered nostalgia, her visage tightened, -father had to interrupt my fun. I had toe, its my duty he says. I- Air rushed out, Igna stood in the doorway with a nonchnt expression, -did I keep you waiting? You sure did, Director, she replied respectfully, Igna took a simple look and glossed over her charm and persona. Shall we get to your transfer exams? Transfer exams? the thought never crossed her mind, -fathers contact said there was nothing to be done. Show up and Ill be admitted I need to keep my fathers word in mind. I have to be cautious of the director I dont get what the deal is, why was Artanos so adamant- Ill never trust the word of a god, tooplicated, instead, amon smile portraited C Igna returned to his seat, -join me, he said. They sat, and both peered over therge table C the distance added a mild touch of superiority. The one behind the desk felt bigger and stronger, a bit of physiological advantage never harmed anyone, such as Ignas thought upon designing his office. Borrowing a method employed by Odgar when he conducts interviews. I purposefully left, allowing her mind to stray, shell getfortable or awkward, regardless of the sentiment, and Ill establish myself as one who controls the pace. Simple and effective, if she argues against my wasting her time, Ill use the authority I have as Director C she needs something from me, people are most obedient when theyre working towards a selfish request. Itll also be a test. Will my methods used in Orin work? Director, I must say, you sure have a way of dealing with your guests. Proper etiquettes only viable when faced with someone of equal worth. I see no reason to act otherwise, he pulled up papers pertaining to her enrolment. -when faced with someone of equal worth? her cheeks crinkled for a second, -who does he think he is? she swallowed hard, -calm down, dont let the anger consume. I have to obey father C the quicker my jobs done, the faster I get to enjoy my meal. ..... Why are you transferring from Dems academy? -why is he asking that question? What should I say? her thoughts ran amok, Igna patiently waited C fishing rod in hand, bait in the water, -let the thought eat you from within. Her lips pressed, her chest rose C right before she answered, Igna snapped back the rod, taking initiative from her feeble fingers, -My, did you not prepare for the interview? Igna purposefully gave a condescending look of pity, -this is but a formality. I assumed the daughter of Leviathan would be properly educated in how matters are run in a foreign realm, he pushed the papers aside and stared through her, -Teresa L. Leviathan. Youre representing your father. Wed both like to keep the matter calm. Thusly, Ill overlook the matter, he stood, -youre free to have a word with your father or any assistants. Its lunch break. Well reconvene in an hour, hands around the handle, -you will find Skeptor of the East in the faculty office. Have a word with him. Why couldnt I return an answer *gulp,* -I swear Ive gone through this scenario with my assistants. They always gave me plenty of time to think, I was always praised. Why couldnt I stand against him hes a simple peasant, no one important. A man who came into power after Lucifers death, a nobody, the beautiful princess exited the office, she strolled down the hallway towards the faculty office, -they look at me with bafflement. Yes, look at me, worthless wastes of space. Im far above any of the kids here C I am a princess, no onepares. Wheres Asmodeus? The storage room, Yui answered. Can you keep an eye on Teresa? Already am, master. The bell rang, swarms of students exited, the peaceful quietness roared, -the locker room, he leaped onto the field and went across to the gymnasium/arena, -Students from 3-2 doingpse. Mammon and Vanesa are nowhere to be found. They should have had practical fights today, to which he hailed one of the boys C -director? they gasped. Where are the others? The girls are in the infirmary, he answered, -professor Dementus told us to run, well havebat ss after break. Arde, he hailed, the boy halted his spring begrudgingly. Director? 3-2 better clean the field. Its a lunch break, I expect your mates to have proper rest. Look over there, he pointed, -theyre crawling. I rather my students have the proper form to whatever theyre doing just look at it, he cringed, -pathetic. Director, I humbly oppose thyments. Theyre working hard, I would stand for anyone speaking ill of the effort. Even if the school looks down on us, even if were reprimanded, hard works the only medium to aid us in moments of crisis. You speak of the attack? he grabbed the boys shoulder, -youre diligent and an example for your ss. Although Im new, I recognize the hard work you put in for your ss. In more ways than one, youre the ideal image of a good student. However C working hard without a purpose is self-indulgent, he leaned in softly, -dont fool yourself, kid. Stop acting like youre working, its saddening, I feel pity for you. If you want repentance, do it somewhere else C I rather them train with a purpose. Professor Dementus asked for the ss to run, yes? why is there training equipment on the field? Think twice before acting, Arde. Set the proper example, dont drag them into your bubble of self-pity, do I make myself clear? he tapped the boys arm twice, -youre wise, think about what Ive said. If you still think Im wrong, meet me in my office after lunch, understood? Yes sir, he turned to the ss and pped, -pack it up people, lunchtime. a gust of relief rushed at him, -theyre happy? Moans and grunts echoed, -Asmodeus, seriously? a do not disturb sign hung over the handle. Igna grabbed and pushed, -AH! screamed, Asmodeus stood with Yus hair wrapped around his wrist and her upper half pushed against a table thrown in the middle, -hello pops, he winked, -you came just in time. No, I think you did, Igna closed the door and stared at Yu emptily, -so much for keeping the teacher-student rtionship thedys daze snapped, her consciousness returned, -DIRECTOR? she kicked Asmodeus back and knelt, hiding her chest and waist, -what are you doing her- *Mana Control: Fabrication,* he snapped, a trench coat fell over her shoulders, -Yu, dont worry. My sons a bit crazed with ites to desires. Have you taken the whole ss? The prince pushed out his chest proudly and smiled, -hell yeah I did. Congrattion, Igna gave muted ps, -next time, keep the entertainment at a minimum. You worry too much, pops. Was it not the King of Hidros who said, -do as thee please, leave not one witness, such is the price for true freedom, I followed the instructions. No, he shook his head, -that was Lilith. Yu rose her hand timidly, -can I go now? No, they returned in tandem, -get in the shower, then leave, Igna exhaled, -Asmodeus, youre with me. Pops? they waited behind the gymnasium, -are we in trouble? No, a special guestse. Shes transferring from Dems Academy. Teresa L. Leviathan, do you know her, personally? Resa, he blinked, -shes, lets say, a strange girl. We got along just fine, I think, well, back in the days anyway. I cant remember how we met or why she was there in the first ce. Something to do with Lilith and Leviathans affair at the time. You know mother, she gets around and reaches the ends of the earth for her familys sake. She might be our sibling, now that I think about it. Yeah, she could be one of us, you never know. Great, another headache. I rather she not be a product of Lilith and Leviathan- Well, uncle dide to the castle as if he knew they werepatible. Maybe A war over a bloody booty call. Ha, literally. Igna red, -I forgot, have Yu ask Dementus to get the arena ready. Okay, a fight sounds interesting, whos fighting who? Youll see. Rxed exhales permeated the faculty office, exhausted teachers regained their desks with much joy, the office split, into a single room, two factions C Academics with bigger desks and better equipment, General studies, modest amodation, to do with budget cuts, or so they said. Skeptor fell into his chair, -I cant shake my uncertainty since this morning. Feels like someones breathing down my necks, contrary to what he thought, it was no simple someone but rather, the whole room C widening their jaws as to sink their teeth and end the tyranny. Skeptor, a soft-spoken voice sliced across the tension, -how is the transfering along? Emmie, you startled me. -Skeptor Im waiting. You neednt worry. I have the situation under control. I have the Directors word C shell be epted. The directors word? she grabbed his thighs, -the consequences of failing my trust Im sure you understand, correct? Dont worry, Emmie dont worry. *Knock, knock,* -excuse me. A lovely youngdy, they said, -are you lost? Im looking for Professor Skeptor, can you help me? Please head on inside, hes waiting behind that room over there, the princess drew closer, Skeptors eavesdropping allowed for a hasty resolution, -over here, he darted out the room to the vacant hallway, -did you ask for me? Yeah, she replied with a distracted look, -do you work for my dad? Hush, he pressed her lips, -dont speak so loud, someonell hear us. *Smack,* she pped his hand, -how dare youy a hand on m- Lady Teresa, said a gentler voice, -please excuse this vile mongrels indiscretion. How might I be of service? Emmie, her empty regard filled, -the director Let us speak privately, she stepped on the vice directors foot, -make yourself useful, give me the key to the meeting room. There, the conversation borated on how the Director mistreated royalty. Her title, as demanded by Leviathan, was to be kept a secret. Thus, any influence the crown might have brought nullified. And with what she said, -the director knows shes royalty. Hes testing her will the mans shrewd. Ive seen through the n, you wont get the best of the princess so easily. She might be on the overconfidence side C once she knows what needs to be done, youll see but mes, director. Ill enjoy wiping that smirk. She returned after the bell, -Im ready for the interview, director, confidence radiated. Good, were moving on thebat. Huh? Chapter 1111 - 1111 Plague of the Fall - Black Death 1111 gue of the Fall C ck Death Greetings students. I wee thee to a special afternoon ss, hailed the director from inside the arena. The oval-shaped seating arrangements filled, and students from all departments waited patiently. The directors word isw, some unwilling participants bit their tongues, and sat. No ones particrly excited to be reprimanded, especially since a single person could make or break a students career; a justified overlook upon the situation, -to the dismay of the Academic department, he nced at the nobles, -I hereby decree the following, explosion raddled the arena, -to harbor the feeling of mutual growth, I will instate a neww, a new condition applied to students who wish to make their voices heard. Absolutely anything goes. Trial throughbat. Lucifer harbored feelings of peace and non-violence among his students, to safeguard the fragile peace so many among you hold. I understand the fear, I understand the pain of not being judged ordingly, such I grant the next best thing C to fight for ones ideals. Conditions have to be met, and the new system will be applied from this moment forward. Only members of the Academy are allowed to participate C with the exception of those for who Ive given express permission. In the case where one challenged another, the challenger will have to present something of equal value, a promise, a condition, or else an item. Both parties are to ept the condition, the challenged has the right to refuse without questions asked. It is a high-stakes game. I hear the concerns of the faculty and the students, wont the bnce of power shift? he opened his arms, -it will shift C a meritocracy. Noble birth,mon blood, foreigners? My agenda as the director is to challenge this notion. Do not misunderstand, Im not headed for the path of equality or justice, my only wish is, he gave a cold smile, -for the best to thrive and the trash to be burnt. Those unworthy of this establishment will be forsaken. However, the chilling speech slowed, -it will not be forced. Consider it a new option, he pped, the lights dimmed, -without further ado, allow me to present todaysbatants, to my right, Teresa L. Leviathan, and to my left, Vanesa Haggard. Teresa L. Leviathan? echoed through muffled whispers, -she bears the family name of one of the kings of hell. The family name doesnt mean a thing. Ruling power is held by the council C a king without powers to decree his whims is no real king, only a puppet, a disy. Still, Teresa entered, a four-way screen disyed her looks and charm, her stoic beauty had the males in her grasp, she elegantly walked to the center, -look at her, shes powerful. I can feel her energy. And to the left, -Haggard, is Vanesa part of the directors family? I heard shes the directors daughter. Awry oily dark-green hair C a touch of disdain on her resolute mien; the uniform was messy at best and in wrong at worse. She yawned constantly, the slumped shoulders and casual demeanor before an almighty opponent, -theyre outmatched, said a few vehement watchers. Her trek wouldst a few seconds, e one,e all, my friends, Asmodeus and Mammon opened a makeshift counter at the back of the seats C thedies were drawn by his charm, thus, the boys also followed. The tint and somber atmosphere muddied their vision, in that instant C Mammons powers and Asmodeus enticement had their hands pulling upon the students strings. Arde and Lilia reluctantly joined the brothers scheme, -ce your bets, said Mammon, -well take the item and or anything thee holds dear, youll win big, willdy luck parve thy path with fortune, or will she swallow thee into the depths? Teresas a transfer student from Dems academy. I heard she the top of her grade when ites tobat, Arde said loudly. Shes going to win, I saw her fight the girl didnt once break a sweat, echoed Lilia. The thought carried a wave, reaching the ears of others. ..... The unlikely alliance sparked a little after the break was over. Mammon was attacked by a band of angry students, -see, Arde left a trail of unconscious attackers, -such the price for fucking with the others. Hey now, I do the fucking, not him, Asmodeus winked, -good job handling his protection, to which he hailed at the passing ex-student council head, -Lilia,e here. What is it? Why dont we form a group? Pardon? The directors going to host a battle in the afternoon, tis to show the prowess of the transfer student. Per our nature, tis a great way to make money. ss 3-2scking, and I dare say the arrangement isnt sufficient for my guests. You mean the orgies? Arde rolled his eyes. You can join if you want, he offered, -just ask and I will deliver. Long as I get my share of the money, said Mammon, -Arde and Lilia, you too are na?ve. Excuse me? they said with a slight offense, -I- Dont pay attention to my brother, Asmodeus interjected, -he speaks the truth, General Studies and Combat ss are na?ve. You take insult dished by the Academics without trying to resist, he pointed over Lilias shoulder, -theres a prime example. An errand boy from our ss C Timee, if I remember right. Hes an excellent magic caster but cant stand against three formally dressed noble sses. How pathetic C its infuriating. Join us, said Mammon, -allow my brothers and sister to show how hierarchy is but a fading illusion. Back to the present, -I dont know why I was roped into this. Dont feel bad, Arde, Lilia whispered more one-sided thoughts, the smell of a hive-mind lingered. The betting line increased C a few discrete teachers joined, loud music yed and spotlights took most of the attention, -gambling, Igna nodded, -they do know how to make this ce interesting. Vanesa managed to take her spot, -Im tired, she yawned, -the names, she rose her fingers at the screen, -written there. First, he asks me to prepare for an interview, next he throws me intobat. Look at my opponent, shes not worthy of tasting my powers. Director, youre deliberately making a mockery of my position, I will not stand for the disrespect any longer. Vanesas your daughter, I will make certain she pays for my humiliation she forced a smile, -Teresa, no need to remember my name, Im itll go over your head. She blinked twice, -who are you again? cheers hailed from ss 3-2, -win the fight for us, VANESA! Director, Teresa calmly took a step in his direction, -might I assume the battle is my admission trial? No, youre already enrolled. Consider the battle to be a weing party. Weve yet to assign your ss, therefore, if you manage to beat her, youll be assigned to the Academic department, working under Skeptor, otherwise, youll be stuck with me. Director, I would like to challenge this girl for your spot as representative of the academy, the chaos subsided to a pin-drop silence, -per the edict thee proimed. But of course, he smiled, -what will you wager against my seat? My title. I do not need your title, beside, value is dependent on the current market. How I see is youre unable to provide the required amount to stake against my seat. In any case, as royalty, I will ept the offer on the condition your title remains yours however, you stake your life and soul instead. Life and soul? the crowd collectively gulped, -see, he purposefully allowed his power to escape C the devilish features translucently materialized. Purple sparks circled the body, -doth thee dare make a deal with the Devil? the symbol of death exuded above his shoulders, the gripping image of the Death Reaper and his scythe. Teresa held her own, -then, to make it a fair fight, you will let her represent you, a scroll manifested before them, -if you win, the seat of Director and its apanying authority will be relinquished for your taking. If Vanesa wins, you will owe me your body and your soul, including all that it represents. I agree, they sealed the contract in blood. Igna left for a private viewing station fixed above the crowd. A fifteen-minute break was given for the fighters to be readied. *Puff,* -dont sulk behind the door,e in. Director, did you seriously wager the position? Luci, you worry too much. Come on, join me. The fallen angel sat with a flushed expression, -you seem rather tense. Why the fear? If the wager is lost, we might have a full-scale invasion from Dems academy. My contacts revealed their plot against our academy due to the loss of their students lives. Ive tried to negotiate, however, Memphe and Cleopatra have refused to see reason, theyre arming their morals, putting the lives of the fallen as bait to stage a full-on battle. Luci, I know, he puffed, -never intended on wagering my directorial post. Elixia and I, as well as Graso, have gone over the n for quite a while. We needed a method of taking influence from Skeptor and his entourage of council members. Greed is one of the more formidable sins when ites to politics. Show weakness and theyll flock like vultures to tear at the scraps. I staged the n for them C s, the poor stuck-up princess fancied her chances over that of my daughter. She got strung along with Skeptor and the mans ring leader. They took the bait. How did they know? I leaked the information, he smiled, -an open conversation with Skeptor eavesdropping. Half-truths make the world round. Teresa dawned a skin-tight suit over which was light armor. Each piece radiated power; ancient magic lined with ancient symbols. There was power in her gestures, -good, Teresa, youre doing a great job. Now, go win, Emmie tapped thess shoulder, -and youll make our lord proud. Take away that false kings seat. They entered the arena, the crowdunched into an onught of apuse. More cheers for Teresa as opposed to Vanesa. The former radiated grandeur C she affectionately looked at the crowd, casting a simple wave, -GO TERESA! they cheered loudly, -WIN IT FOR US! The apuds and cheers, all of it, just for me, such praise. I deserve it, I deserve all of it. Do you hear the chants? Loud, Vanesa yawned, -I want to sleep. Look at you, Ignas daughter. You bring shame to your father. I bring pride to mine; he gave me a poor Valkyries armor who lost her way in the underworld. How very unfortunate, with this, I represent the house of Leviathan, Vanesa had but a simple white dress, no shoes, and a teddy. My armor is great, she pressed her palms in prayer, -Im the best, look, she pulled her dress as to show the fabric, -Im a great fighter! Stop talking, a myriad of spells spread, -Im here to kill you, multiple elements crashed and exploded, she summoned an ethereal bow and fired, the arrow split and rained in gold, -swords, she tapped her forearm, levitating swords converged, *-the wrath of the sea, lurker of the deep ocean C Cathundra!* the floor cracked C water-like hands reached out and swallowed C condensing into an orb that glistened a dark-blue, -with this, she defiantly looked at Igna, -I im my victory. Igna returned her gaze with a puff, -I wouldnt be so sure. The orb cracked; water leaked. Dark smoke oozed, and the ground trembled, -did she survive? Teresa quickly gathered her energy to summon a demonic-looking sword, -didnt think Id have to use one of the fathers scales. Mild giggles, a palm reached through the orb and clenched, the barrier shattered C tiny freckles lit the air, -you tried your best, Vanesa seemed taller, her features were beautiful, her hair tied in a bun, the figure of a woman, -and sadly, you failed, she rose her hand, the ground parted, a witches hand extended, -you lose. *gue of the Fall -ck Death,* her opponent fell, the shiny armor corroded and the vestments melted, -I win. Chapter 1112 - 1112 "I gambled," 1112 I gambled, An overwhelming victory, Igna entered the arena to a resounding echo of nothing. Fear, anger, envy, jealousy C the primal emotions, the lust for revenge, the whole academy cried tears, pure influence and power for the princes. -Everybody loses, Mammon pped, -house is closed. I wouldnt be so sure, he addressed the crowd for the first time, -I sense murderous intent. You, in seat 605, youre rusticated for a week, the one next to him, 604, rusticated for not stopping your friend. As for the little one with a concealed weapon, the head of the disciplinary council shall decide thine fate, he went and grabbed Vanesas wrist, raising it up to the admiration of fake lighting, -to the winner goes the spoils. And today, Vanesa, the Aedric Mistress of gue and Disease, has proven her worth, he looked at Asmodeus, the prince broadened his smile and said, -no worries, director, we will pay your winnings outter. Healers arrived C Teresas darkened skin, necrotic to some aspect, emitted a purple taint, her pupils barely reacted. Most of the spotlights dimmed, and the focus turned upon Igna once again, -with todays event, Ive spurred the wheels of change. Hear me o thee whove lost wealth, pride, and dignity. It is never toote to start again. Especially here, at the Academy. The calling is education C wisdom. Learn from todays event C the sharper amongst you were wise not to bet on the oue, conservativism aided the less bold; do not mistake luck for skill, he lowered the microphone and left with Vanesa. School hours nearedpletion. Arde reluctantly approached the directors office, -excuse me, where might I find the director? he pushed the ajar door, -anyone here? Directors in the infirmary, Elixia returned, her focus glued upon a holographic disy, -something you need? she turned and lowered her sses, -Arde of ss 3-2. No, no *click,* -the aura behind her words. The director isnt messing around. White, dull, and minimalism, essible to the Academics, -the infirmary, read an outside sign, -General Studies doesnt have anything this fancy. Even when the rooms are in our school building, they say its for them and never allow our students to tend to their needs. We barely make it from professor Lucis treatment. If not for him C I swear, Id be a few ssmates short, a soft green hue reflected in the hallway. Arde hurried the pace and nced inward, the door was left ajar C thus, he pushed and took the invitation. The director towered over Teresa. Emmie, Dementus, Skeptor, and Yu surrounded thedy, -crap- Arde, dont stand behind the curtains. How did he figure me- Why are you here, you little- ..... Not a word, Skeptor, interjected Igna, -is this about my earlier invitation. Yes, director. Then, tell me, he rose a single gaze, -prove to me your ideals are worth being spoken before of them. The heads of department watched with much intrigue. The nature of how he prefaced the boy, and how the nervousness on Ardes otherwise strong expression, added a touch of intrigue. Asking me to speak before them they count among the strongest beings at the academy. Were talking about nobles and heroes from the warring days. How could I speak in that situation? a curtain of uncertainty drew, and the weight of the task fastened his chest into a fast rhythm, -the more I breathe, the less I- he gulped, -I cant see. Wake up, Igna snapped, *cough,* -hes nervous, I guess theyre normal students. Here I was getting my hopes up. Director. Here. Why, tell me why Vanesa came across as weak. Shes strong, why doesnt she use her strength- He controlled his mana waves and gently healed Teresas wounds. The heads turned at Igna with greater interest, especially Emmie and Skeptor, -tell us, director, why did I fail? Sometimes, my dear Arde, it is better to be a fool or to act clueless. Do you know the paradox of Esmia? No? Ancient text speaks of Esmia, a warrior born to an unknown tribe at the dawn of the magical age. He was the first to utilize mana and the first to challenge so in his weapon. The man was strong, very strong C an army on his own by what the records say. The more he killed, the greater he grew. After countless battles and wars, after having strained his ability to the tipping point C the enemy assaulted his family. He was left disabled whilst the invaders ravaged the corpses of his loved ones right in front of him. Granted, the battles he led gave his people better lives and a better chance at survival. It came to be, they depended on him. You can surmise where the tale heads. It is said, the thinker, Jyanto, deliberated the cause of Esmias downfall, he figured that, if only Esmia had kept a single ace in the hole, or used the support of those alongside him C his family would yet live. It is a cautionary tale. Vanesa, like my other kids, is strong, and far superior to any students around this academy. Theyve fought wars in realms you can only dream of seeing. Why do they hide their abilities? he looked at Arde, -for peace and tranquility. Such a morose reason, sighed Skeptor, -if they have power, they should use it for their gains. Tranquility can only be enjoyed when one has been through cacophony. Like dull mind experiencing color for a first, the beauty of things taken for granted has been a gue over mankind since the dawn of the industrial revolution. Mankind, tell me, Director, who are you truly? Former King of Hidros, he smiled. The fabled king, Dementus dropped to his knees, -lord Lucifer used to speak of a man whod foil his ns. We never had the chance of the full story C I thought the director was an opportunist who stole our previous lords symbol. No, youre quite right, Dementus. I am an opportunist, he rose his left hand and showed the fallen kings symbol, -the power belief is yet another ability. Anyway, he looked at Arde, -youve seen my daughter in action. Shes the only one I can say has taken my knowledge and teaching to heart. Vanesas all I represent as a teacher and parent. Director, Arde lowered his head, -on behalf of ss 3-2, I gratefully ept your teaching. Please, train us so that we may one day face the battle head-on. Now thats what I like to hear, he pped, Teresas healing ended, -for now, trust in Dementus and Yus teachings. Theyre most fit to lead the ss C and no more overtraining. Everyone rose, and thest bell rang, -Emmie and Skeptor, care to stay for a bit? part of the crowd exited, -Arde, shut the door on the way out. A growing tenseness grabbed Skeptors heart. Emmies short stature and single horn upon her forehead told of her type C ogress, -something amiss, director? He caressed Teresas forehead and flicked, the girl sprang to life, -where am I? she shot upward and met Ignas palm, -dont sit so eagerly. Youll ckout. Tired, her head fell back onto the pillows, -I feel so heavy, what have you done? Healing takes a toll on the body, princess. Could you please not use my title so sarcastically I know, I lost, okay? Good girl, sleep off the fatigue, he went around and leaned against the side rail, -tell me, Teresa, did someone put you up to the fight? Skeptor, spurred by a discrete elbow from Emmie, -Director, why is it so important we stay? Far as Im concerned, the Design department has nothing to do with battle. Well, I wanted to cross-examine a few things before the day concludes. Director, it was your idea to put Teresa through those tests and interviews. Why wouldnt she be epted normally? Thess is a princess and member of the royal Leviathan family. I had to get proper notice- in that instant, the fog-of-war which gued his thoughts disappeared, -its clear. I never received a notice, and neither did Skeptor, he was blowing smoke, he horned onto Emmie, -I see, youre the ringmaster. I dont know what you mean. You were never really Emmie Hens, *-Mana-Control: Disruption,* flesh and blood melted, falling in heavy goo upon the sterile floor, -Memphe. Impressive, director, the nobledy curtsied, -please do not fret. Emmie Hens hold up entertaining guests in town. How long? Start of the battle she smiled; -Emmie Hens is working for Dems academy. Director, the rightful heir to the throne belongs to, I dont care anymore. Director, I apologize for the schemes, I had to push forward my agenda for the sake of the Academy. You guessed right, as we speak, forces from Dems Academy, reinforced by the Council of Demons, are on their way. I was tipped by an informant C I took it upon myself to foil their ns from within. I was toote; Emmie Hens had already sowed for Teresas eptance. Like always, the vice-director couldnt shake Emmies hold over him. Therefore, I sought it best for Teresa to return turned out for naught, thesss thickheaded. The next best thing was to trust in you, Director, I gambled that you might have had a n just in case. So, before the battle began, in the brief few minutes I got with her, after sending Emmie on a wild errand, I nted the idea for Teresa to challenge thy throne on behalf of her father. -and it led us here. Would have been easier to throw her out, sadly, the facultys all under a gag order from Skeptor. I know nothing of this, Director. I was only in to ept a request from Emmie. This nobledy deceived us and ced the princess in dear harm. I dare say, shes the instigator behind our current predicament. To the gallows I say! Shut the fuck up, he lit a cigarette, -Asmodeus. You called, master? Summon the juries, get ready for battle. Understood. He looked at Skeptor, -would be simple to kill him. I dont have time to deal with the repercussion from nobles C his ties reach to the council of demons C Ill need those connections further down the line, -Vice-director C a battle approaches. Do what you do best. Thatll be? Take your students and hide. You saved them thest time, yes? I expect the same. What about the townspeople? Not like you to care formoners. Do what you need C if there are any casualties or deaths, the me willy square on thy shoulders. Director, he rubbed his hands, -reward for my efforts? What do you want? The items taken by your children, return to my students. Impossible. Then- No, Ill dly hand over my portion of the gains. The rest is between you and Mammon to negotiate. Once again, Skeptor, Im overlooking the tant act of treason, he puffed into the professors visage, -next time itll be, as you said, to the gallows. Do I make myself clear? Yes sir! Memphe, whose side are you on? Ragno. Just what I wanted to hear. Coordinate with the ground team. Ill leave the evacuation in your hands. Ereena and Luci will join as reinforcement C will that suffice? Yeah. *Message,* using Yuis reach, Igna connected to the academys intes, -good afternoon students. I have bad news C well be under attack from Dems academy. Those willing to fight C head to the arena, those unwilling, head to the library. Fighting is mandatory for Combat ss and General Studies. You know what you signed for C do not dilly-dally, the academys future is in thy hands, rumbles soon followed. *Puff,* -not going to fight? Teresa. What will you do? From what I heard; I was yed for a fool. Father used me as a reason to attack and invade Ragno. What do you know, demons are heartless. Right, they are, he snuffed the cigarette, -too bad for them, you belong to me, he teleported right in front and grabbed her chin, -Teresa L. Leviathan, wont you satiate thy thirst for revenge? the allure grabbed her heart and swayed her emotions, *smooch,* she kissed his forehead, -per the contract, I belong to you, body and soul, do as thee please, master. Chapter 1113 - 1113 Battle of the Academies [1] 1113 Battle of the Academies [1] Students of Dems academy, hear me, your director, your queen. Im a descendant of the blood of the true Demonlord, Leviathan. Long have we watched as the fallen angels disrupt our realm, long have we watched, them and their ideals, their fascination with atonement. Enough is enough I say, hell is not a ce for friends to be made, it is not a ce where co-existence lives, the beautifully dressed demoness moved openly, her gestures open andrge C her stance rigid and mind focused. Dems Academy lined before her podium, the students C all of darkerplexion and demonic features bit their tongues, ears perked and eyes focused upon a memorial, -we did our duty C as King Lucifer said, our academies allied, we saw merit in learning their ways, we saw merit in seeing their mentality, learning and evolving. s, such mindful thoughts brought upon us the downfall of a legacy forged in terror and punishment. Our purpose is to make the fallen repent. Such has been the lives lived by our predecessors, our forefathers, and the founders. Weakness breeds weakness C like a gue, Lucifers Academy must repent. They must atone for ughtering our younglings, to which, she gave the floor to a beautifully ornate dame dressed in golden jewels. Students of Dems Academy, fellow teachers. Per the ancientws of conquest C upon the death of a monarch, his domain is to be won by those who are most powerful. The new director of Lucifers Academy is no angel, hes a mere mortal, a pseudo demon passing himself as the Devil. We neednt stand idly C the day for revenge is nigh. Students, teachers, parents, those whom your precious was lost; as a representative of the Council of Demons, our cause is right. A hooded figure stepped to her side. The gestures it cast seemingly tantalized the crowd. Anticipation hung, -students, it spoke in an inordinate tone, -my daughter, she was taken from me, each word pulsed, the energy rocked the very foundation of the arena, -Teresa L. Leviathan. My precious daughter. They took her hostage, the weather thundered, -war must be waged. Dems Academy, under my granddaughters leadership, deres war against Lucifers Academy. The council of Demon stands behind Leviathan. A somber figure waited behind the speakers, -Satan will aid in Leviathans conquest. They also took my daughter. Lucifers Academy will fall. Morale exploded across the masses. To fight on the right side, to have the backing of a strong influential name, a decisive battle. Cleopatra, Viatnah H. Leviathan, Henry Grant, and Zalem Odd, they bowed before Leviathan, -I appoint thee generals of ourbined army. Cleopatra VII Thea Philopator shall lead the Councils forces. Viatnah H. Leviathan, Director of Dems Academy, shall lead our students. ..... Henry Grant, gratefully takemand of king Satans forces. Zalem Odd, spoke a viler personage, one of octopus-like origins, stuffed under a ck cloak, spoke from seemingly nowhere, -shallmand King Leviathans forces. And thus, the battle was set C the speech, as was retold by Memphes informant, reached Ignas ears a few dayster. Cleopatras forces, the vanguard and scouting unit, had already made it past the great desert of Ong and crossed into the Valley of Geld. All and all, the forces moved linearly southwest. Upon crossing the Valley of Geld, the only obstacle in the way would be an open, steep slope where Luci and the others had forced the evacuation. A grim reality faced the academy. An evacuation notice was issued C the bulk of the student body left via Skeptors well design transportation portal. Those left to defend were called to the arena. Igna stepped into the middle with a rxed expression, -ss 3-1,3-2 and 3-3, I see year two and year ones, he approached the mic and paused C nervousness and uncertainty had grabbed their hearts, -morale is low, its beyond low C theres no way theyll live to fight another day. Yuis report should arrive in the next few minutes. Nows the time to test my abilities as a leader, he tapped, arge feedback crackled and forced a few with heightened sensitivity to shield their ears, -listen up, people C Lucifers Academys lost. What? Are we giving up? Is the director nning to surrender? Im relieved, only here because were Students, not academics. I wish I could run mean side-eyes crossed those who thought of defection. Igna horned onto the pair, -leaving is not exactly a sin. Listen up, students C take my words to heart and to mind. If you dont want to fight, leave. There is no shame in taking the fall to stand once again. Honestly, I wouldnt care to deal with this battle. A strategic retreat sounds great, he smiled, the tension broke a little, -years two and below, regardless of yourbat prowess, this battle isnt yours to fight. Third years, the intent was clear and concise, first and second years left shortly after C in total, about forty-five students remained, -as you see, those who remain are our only defense. Luci, Dementus, and Yu were kind to stay. The situation is dire. Dems Academy has issued their act of war, they wantplete control over Ragno, therefore, theyll forsake Lucifers Academy. We mainly teach fallen angels and demons whove inherited said blood. Compared to Dems, who focus their efforts on purebreds, it is a simple matter of discrimination. Angels and Demons are cursed to oppose each other. At best, we have fifty men ready to fight. I expect aplete loss C some, if not, all of you will die. Death wonte easy, and if theyreing with a great force C we wontst a single minute. Tell me, the voice intensified, -are you daft enough toy thy life in vain? Hesitation, regret, uncertainty C the words he spoke cut deep through the insecurities, -ANYONE? no answer, -death will be painful, death wille slowly C you will see friends and yourself fall. The towns devastation C everything built by you, the earlier generations, pouf, just like that, gone. Does it seem fair? no answer, -of course its not fair. Such is reality, one where the strong win and the weak lose. Arde rose his hand, -why are they attacking us, director? Because of me, he smiled, -thus the reason why I say, third years, you will not be fighting this war. Far as the battle is concerned, it is between me and them. I will not stand for objection nor will I entertain disorder. You will be killed if I hearints. Luci, Ereena, Dementus, and Yu will remain here C their orders are to surrender the moment they enter the academy grounds. Whoever is ready to carry the burden of witnessing my battle, follow Elixia. DIRECTOR! Lilia shouted, -can we not petition the opposing army for peace? Well give them what they want C isnt that enough? Lilia, such is the state of things. They wont retreat even if I were to prostrate myself. Make your decision, he turned, and a shadowy cloud emanated from his trench coat. To Elixias amazement C all of the students followed her into the directors office. There, a simr-looking personage, -director? conjured a few spells. No, not the director, Elixia returned, -I present you, Vengeance. Our bodyguard, she smiled, -were headed into a battlefield, wouldnt want to get killed willy-nilly, the floor shook, *tss,* Im floating? Out of body experience, said Vengeance, -follow me, he headed for the valley. Arde kept reaching for Lilia, -afraid of heights? the ss chuckled. Noo, he shook his head, -Im not scared of heights. Only this sensation, it feels weird, he swallowed hard, -Vengeance, are we really safe? Well, there are some souls who didnt return to their previous bodies. Happens asionally, the deadpan expression, the serious delivery -WHAT? Calm down, said Elixia, tapping Vengeances head, -he likes to make heavy jokes. The wind whistled C the rustling of Orenmir against his pants, the coldness of Tharis grip. Hair tied in a high ponytail, the smell of iron, -nostalgia, he removed the heavy coat, there, the outfit which had made the previous incarnation so intimidating, carried along the breeze. ireville Academys uniform, -I feel strangely at home in this outfit. I thought Id never get to use it again still marred by the life of past enemies and dragged underneath its weight of blood and curses. Whats with the outfit, master? My battle attire, he winked and casually left the academy grounds. Asmodeus, Mammon, Beelzebub, Vanesa, Lilith, and Elize dawned on their battle gear. Little did the students know about their Director and what kind of man he was, to them, he was but a whimsical man whod make a few jokes and pester the faculty members C sadly, more often than not, kind smiles from the blood-soak hands of past fighters, a ck curtail into their past, is forced open. There, unbeknownst to the aggressor, awakens a ruthless monster C on that day, many woulde to find out why Igna was dubbed Deaths heir. Geld valleys forest whispers deafened, *-grant my power, bring thy queen her true form, seedling of the underworld, sprout into life and grow, for there is naught to be withheld; Partial Realm Expansion C Liliths Tree of Life,* she pped, the mouth of the valley went dark. A massive tree grew over thendscape, it covered the forest and tower halfway up the mountain, its reach could be said to be a few kilometers from side to side, not to mention the circumference it covered. Below the foliage, at the crux where the trunk forked into limbs and branches, rose a wooden fortress. Cozy, said Asmodeus, -ites furnished, he smiled. Ive done my part, Lilith sat beside the firece, -Vanesa,e here, to which, thetter listened and rested on Lilithsp, -you boys can handle the battle, right? she turned towards Igna, -how you like? Better than I expected. Weve blocked off their ess and have a solid base of operation. Lilith, my queen, you sure are amazing. Aw, ttery wont get you private time, she pouted, -youre a married man after all. Could you not say it like its a bad thing, he looked out onto the valley, -her realm finds her root in the Shadow Realm, once I remove the limiters C they should unleash their true powers. Desperate times call for desperate measures, the interface shed, -there, intel from Yui. Report on enemy troops. Current forces measure at twenty-thousand at two days pace. Vanguard of five-thousand led by Cleopatras eta, evening. Gives us a few hours to prepare. Killing Cleopatra will bring the wrath of Lixbin C hes part of the Heavenly Convention. I rather not anger them at the moment. Winning our battle is paramount C taking the heads of generals wont mean anything. We need to weaken their forces before a counterattack. How should I make use of Teresa? therein, an idea came to mind, *-Per the authority granted by the title of Watcher, may thy limiters be released,* shes of light, -listen up. Do not engage them in physicalbat. Keep the battle far from the tree of creation C we lose the tree; we lose the battle, a scroll manifested above his palm, -Lilith, when the time is right, open the scroll. Itll take a lot of mana to activate C tis a teleportation spell bound to Draeb. Itll summon the army I have stationed. Use it only if were at the point of no return. *Souls of the dead, thee whove sworn to serve me in life and death,e to my side. Blood-Arts: Ghouls Requiem.* The air seemed lighter, and a whiff of nausea grabbed their noses, -what did you do, master? I raised my reserve forces, he smiled, -Mammon, take this, he threw a ring, -takemand of the undead forces. Theyre strong, the leaders, shadowy figures, no features nothing, a ck humanoid mass rose in the middle, -either control or automation, the choice is up to you. Orders, majesty? Spread out and prepare an ambush, target size, five thousand, said Mammon, -leave it to me. Igna sure likes to jest, Lilith pondered with her hand caressing Vanesas face, -theres no way theyll make it past his forces. He can be quite melodramatic C downying the fact of our true might if he truly wanted a decisive battle, hed have called on the Shadows real might C the devourers of worlds. Chapter 1114 - 1114 Battle of the Academies [2] 1114 Battle of the Academies [2] Cleopatras forces; the five-thousand worth of council soldiers C trained fighters in their own special techniques and abilities, were a few hours off their destination. The five thousand were split for a faster group, the scouts C counting at least five-hundred demons able to march at double-time through the desert. Before dusk, when the councils rest were scheduled to arrive, came the scouts. The tall mountain ranges stretched C the upward climb on the other side, one facing the northeast, was perilous. Rain had muddied the ground; the steep slope made no favors on heavy arms. A single path carved up the slope, -lieutenant, were at a standstill. The advance team is blocked by a fallen tree. Itll be a few hours lest we cross over and leave some of our supplies behind. Time is of the essence, said the silver-colored demon, -ask them to leave their belongings at the camp. Climb and head for the valley. Us of the council wont be shown by students, trust me. And so, as muck and filth gathered by the stream C the rain strengthened. Arge tree trunk said to be five meters in length and two meters in width weighted heavily on a steep slope. It toppled from the right, crashing into the other side of the thick forestry, setting itself firmly, like a lock. Given the average height of six feet C the council soldiers, dressed in military outfits of differing shades, climbed with aid of ropes. Circling the obstacle was a time-consuming option. Hence the lieutenants decision. Half of the five hundred climbed over and headed deep, whilst the remaining began the extraction process. Report. Speak. The advance forces have sessfully climbed halfway up the mountain. They should be arriving at Gelds pass. The tree, is it removed? No, its protected by the forest. Were unable to utilize magic or destruction spells. They draw power from thework of trees. ..... Such the reason why were unable to go around or take another path. Well have to remove it physically, no use of magic. A simple hoist and some rope should unwedge the problem. Send word to the advance forces, theyre not to enter the pass until a path has been cleared. Our job is to scout, nothing more, understood? Yes sir! Vengeances spirit conduit C the birds eye view, had ss 3-2 in awe. Do they not see our forces waiting in ambush? Just who are those dark figures, they wield strange weapons. Guns, I take it? Lilia, Arde widened his interest, -you read in the library? I was student council president. Dont underestimate my authority. Aside from that, mydy Elixia C why did the Director say we were going to lose? I cant tell you, she shot with focus dead centered upon her holographic disys, -my master is rather strange. No, I dont think so, one of the students gulped, -the directors family is made up of the seven princes of hell. Look at the spell her majesty cast. Im in awe. I must ask, Elixia broke her concentration, -Lilith is the queen of hell, yes? why are there four kings, what is her influence anyway? The four kings of Hell and the Council of Demons both share powers in Hells domain. Each is granted special privileges upon theirnds. Queen Lilith, on the other hand, is more than a monarch, her influence and her part in resorting to the demonkin, have greatly risen her title and reputation. Shes andless Queen, one in name and power alone. Contrary to the kings, she has the boon of expanding her domain C seeing her powers exceed that of a demon, shes considered a powerful weapon instead of a ruler. Lilith, her name is renowned all across the realm C her beauty is peerless, and shes the subject of admiration for many youngerdies. Why the interest,dy Elixia? You do see her as a noblewoman? she shut her eyes, -you rather not see her true self. Lilith is a bundle of problems in her own way. Gelds pass, is a tall, narrow slide within the mountains peak. Perfect ce for an ambush. Stories have been sung about the past and are often regarded as Ragnos first line of defense. There was an attack on Ragno long before today. The enemies were snuffed and killed inside Gelds pass. Singing the correct symphony, itll activate the barrier and close in from out. cing marksmen on top of the valley would have been enough C considering the stories been passed down and the level of caution theyre showing, a live-feed of the battlefield covered part of Ignas field of view, -theyre not going to budge. The first trap has been set C Lucis weather control ising to use nicely. Her rain and the conveniently fallen tree C a good opening move, he smiled, -sadly for them, theres no waiting for death, a veil ofplete presence erasure cast by Igna, hid a force of five hundred. They casually stood behind enemy lines. Soldiers were hard at work removing the trunk C the heavy rain had forced those up the mountain, to leave their weapons behind. As for those in camp, they wore half of their armor and carried a sense of superiority birthed from knowledge of reinforcements arrival. Spread out, do no open fire or dispel the concealment. Fire on my mark, understood? The team nodded and split into various factions, some ran for the mountain and hid in trees, others entered the camp andy in shadows C a few sat beside a pot brewing a purple-colored stew, -wellunch a full-scale attack when were joined by Cleopatra. Lieutenant, permission to speak. Go on. We have wings, why arent we flying over to their location? And be caught in a cross-fire? he narrowed; -flying is the worst possible way of travel. Unlike birds, demons do not have great mobility, a well-ced shot and wed be dead. Besides, only the lower demons attack by flight, were representative of the council, tis beneath us to use such methods. A bunch of idiots, Igna walked into the meeting and waited behind the Lieutenant C none knew of his presence, they spoke and strategized without care, -Lieutenant, if it happens our main forces are defeated, what will be of the rest? Rescue of Teresa is paramount. I think General Henry Grant has a trump card to y if we evere close to defeat. Did he happen to say what it is? said a strange disembodied voice. The lieutenant shrugged his shoulder, -dont insult me, Im a pawn to be used. Why would they share that information with a grunt Tharis pressed against the lieutenants head, the cloak of erasure vanished, -lovely evening we have, wont you say? *Aspect Nothing C Omission,* *BANG,* it hit and swallowed the target C the headless corpse hit the desk, the open neck bled profusely over the table C confusion and fear barely sparked C *Bang, bang, bang,* three shots and three dead. -Thats the signal, loud gunfire roared up the mountain. CAMP IS UNDER ATTACK! cried overwatch C s, marksmen clocked in the forest took out their targets with ease. The terror reached the advance forces, who, by the tales of distant echoes, turned for their home C pirs of smoke rose amidst the rainfall, -WERE UNDER ATTACK! GO RETREAT, NOW! A thick mist snuck on the mountain path C vision grew to a meter, muffled snaps and grunts. Men fell like flies, -hold steady! said the leader, -move carefully, the attack was yet over, heavy footsteps cried from Gelds pass C in a matter of minutes, Igna and his team had wiped five-hundred souls off the face of Ragno. Luci, turn off the mist and rain, he said, -theyll be here in a few hours. Lets leave them with a few gifts. A grey cat with green eyes emerged from Ignas shadow and leaped onto his shoulder, -sorry for the wait, she brushed against the back of his head and licked her paws, -was napping. Good, youre here, Elize. I expect you to fight in the next round, the fog cleared C Ignas horror was up for them to see. ss 3-2, a few students hurled using their physical bodies, -what happened? they shook, -why does this feel wrong? Arde, Lilia, and a ss of 3-2, I present to you, your director. A man whose thirst for blood has had gods tremble in their shoes. About the time I reveal the truth, she gave a condescending smirk, -the founder of the Aapith Nation, do you know his name? Yes, Lilia said, -the Cursed King, Alfred. Well educated, she smiled, -I present thee, Igna Haggard, the reincarnation of Alfred the cursed, the devourer of angels. A bell rang C their collective mindset dimmed C those who knew the name were rightfully frightened, -theres been only one true ruler since the start C Alfred. Guess what, Elixia took them right in the thick of blood and gore, -the kings returned. Taking a page from history, at least fifty wounded demons were impaled in a line leading to the burning camp, -d the Impaler, such a lovely character. What are you talking about? came a distant voice. Intherna? Empress to you, sheughed and tapped his back, -I sent my vassal C heard the news from Lilith. Dont tell me- Yeah, she returned to the Shadows and told me all about the n. Theres also the matter of Yui and Elixia C dont forget, she scuffled his hair, -theyre part of the Shadows and report to me as well. Someones pretentious. Heard of a mirror? she snapped, -seriously, d the Impaler, could you not have chosen anyone else? Well? he turned at the haunting disy, -its a lovely sight. Should have added a few crucifixions, the jovial tone lowered, -if youre worried about me, dont be, Intherna. I wont go into a rampage; Ill control my lust Id believe you, she crossed her arms, -if only youd drop that vile smile and visible excitement. Igna, youre slipping into the path of Asura, she pped, the phoenix robe grabbed his shoulders and a separate portal opened. Cold air blew, and ady bearing light-blue hair, blue eyes, and fair skin entered the fray, -Fenrir? Consider this my help, I should leave. Good luck with the battle, Igna. Dont forget to message Athena and the others C you know, Orins grown rather boring without a world leader around. Seems peace and tranquility have been bestowed upon the main nations. Still the same old Intherna, the Phoenix cape swayed and spewed mes, often moltenva which faded into dust as soon as it broke from the fabric. Between the cries for mercy and screams of the impaled, Igna turned at the mountain of a corpse and rose his hands, *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine life to mine de, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival* disfigured, dismembered C skin peeling off their faces and the stench of death C an army of slow and disgusting things wandered, -master? A moment, Fenrir, Elize leaped off his shoulder, changed in midair, and stood eye-to-eye against the majestic wolf. Cats and dogs, he turned his focus on the wanders, *Authority of the Adjudicator, I grant thee the powers of strength, invincibility, heightened agility, bloodlust, and the curse of Oveir,* a temporary crest burnt on their foreheads, the mindless horde reacted, -go forth and attack Cleopatras army. Wings sprouted, tearing limbs and bones C they pped like a swarm of flies, head first to their deaths. Director? the students ethereal apparition solidified. Wee to the battlefield, he said, -Elixia, Vengeance, I said to let them watch, not be part of the ughter, without a physical body, their sense couldnt fully grasp the gruesome reality. Murky streams mixed with innards and blood flowed, the rain crashed in waves against the forest C the weeping of the wind and the cries of the tortured, -is this what it means to be powerful? echoed Arde, -director? No, he returned coldly, -what thee see is what I consider my creed, my calling, and my gift, he holstered Tharis and looked in the distance, -one must climb and stand where no one has ever dared. Theres no help for the dejected, theres no salvation for the demented, and for me, theres no point in restraints. Ive realized something, he smiled, -I feel alive when my de reeks of blood and my enemies cry in pain. Chapter 1115 - 1115 Battle of the Academies [3] 1115 Battle of the Academies [3] Director? Were done here, Elixia quickly called on Vengeance, they left as soon as they had arrived. Theres no forgetting that image, burnt in my head. Im sure the others feel the same C I think we might have seen something we shouldnt have. Arde, Lilia, you neednt trouble yourself. What happened isnt on you. Such is the responsibility of the Director. You shouldnt dwell on the fallen souls C tis but the start, the transient souls flew towards the academy C Vengeance issued, -such is the nature of the battle. If you wish to leave, now is the time, a warning, ast chance at innocence. Nothing came, silent pounder C a bleak impression of the future; the truth. Meanwhile, the legendary beast, Fenrir, and Elize C squared. Fenrirs canines sharpened, her hairs levitated C Elizes paws sharpened, her feline gaze narrowed, -no fighting, Igna said with hands over both their heads, -Fenrir, Im d you decided toe, the fiery cape swayed. Masters strong, went through her mind, -its been so long since Ive seen the master. Hes changed. We didnt speak even when I was brought to the Shadows. Life there was nice, I spent my days in joy. I had a purpose when I sought for something or someone C the growth is uncontrolled, more and more things are brought C boredoms out of the question why did I leave a peaceful life behind? the answer, his grip softly on her head, -my affection towards my master, the throbbing in my heart, the very warmth I feel in my being. The first time we met that night; my feelings havent changed. He epted me, and I epted him C we separated due to him seeking more, he wished and he gained. I, what of me? the scarredndscape of impaled bodies slowly burnt like paper on fire, bits curled into ck crinkles. Memories of the Rosespian Castle, the Shadow Realm, came to her, the empress. Fenrir. Empress Intherna? Are you content with the state of things? ..... What do you mean? She opened her palm, and a portal of the fire disyed pictures of prophecy C words of warning and disys of Ignas fight, -a war approaches. It wont be stopped with academies C for it has been foretold bydy Destiny. The crux of bnce is about to change. Ignas going to need help, hell need a chain to bind his murderous nature. God forbid, the Devils identity and titles assigned to death and destruction; certain figures will, without a doubt, try to bring our work down. Why me, Im but a spirit beast. Youve far surpassed the title spirit beast. Fenrir, the time spent in the Shadows C do you think it was for nothing? she smiled and handed a letter from her drawers, -to Intherna, read the receiver. Oh, Intherna. I write this letter with much distress. Yeah right, I do wonder how the olden women wrote their love letters. Did they start with Dear beloved, or something more explicit, like,st night was amazing? Eh, has a ring, right? No matter. Intherna, I have a favor to ask. Fenrir recentlye into the care of the Shadow Realm. I want myrade to have some rest C shes been through a lot. I dare not imagine her pain. Shes done some much for me, I have to repay her kindness. Do keep this letter a secret until the time is right. I want you and the other gods to bolster her power C the scripts of ascension will be found at the manor. Ive written the symbols shell need to inherit. Increase her mana capacity, have her train C send her on adventurers and raise her prowess. Once shes ready, bring her to the manor and have her stand on the circle. You will need a catalyst. Check the drawers for a vile of blood C once found, ssh it on the circle and open the scroll. The spell will take care of the rest, Fenrirs mind knew not where to stand C the sudden news hit like an avnche. Here, Intherna handed another letter, -to Fenrir. Fenrir, it suddenly started, -if youre reading this, I infer the timese for the ritual. The decision is yours to make. The purpose of the ritual is to evolve thy being into godhood. Tis a path I shall never follow or dare to pursue. In the world which is toe C new gods and deities shall be needed to lead the masses. A battle for the future is upon us and the greater dimensions. Victory is not mandatory. Youre free to change sides or ignore my offer. Im a rational man at times, I can understand reasons why one might choose against power. It is all fair, and none shall be med or otherwise. Therefore, Fenrir, the decision is thine to make. Will you join me in battle when the timees? A question or is it a request, a favor perhaps the answer will be clear, trust me. She made her decision on the spot, neither reluctant nor worried. The ritual, her ascension C the process echoed in a blink, a sh of light, and her whole body glowed bright gold. The symbol of the beast appeared on her neck, the open snout of a wolf with protruding teeth fixed upon an emblem of resemnce to the old noble homes. Take me to him, she said. Thus, dusk fell upon thendscape. A wave of darkness crashed from where the sun had set. Inky ck shadows of the elongated forests body were cast upon the paths and,pletely marred the surrounding. You came, he smiled, Elize swapped forms and leaped into Ignas shoulders. Fenrir remained humane, -the title of Beast Goddess, she watched her hands, -suppose Im called a god in ancient texts. s, the truth couldnt be further from those exaggerated texts. Fenrir, do you have your answer? Not yet, she stood at the mouth of Gelds pass, -I need time. Take as long as you need. He jumped to the peak and sprinted across to Liliths tree C a jump of a few kilometers in length. Slow march and muffled breaths, dy Cleopatra, the troops are tired. The gradual incline and our double-time walking pace finally took the soldiers. I rmend we rest. What good will it bring? The officer, dressed formally in unarmored vestments, sped his hands and firmed his resolve, -if we rush to the valley, our troops will be too tired to respond against ambushes. I say we rest for a few hours and continue the march C it wont affect our arrival time; well still have the night-time advantage. Mydy, please consider the consequences of rushing into a battle without preparation. Knowing the enemys general, she sighed, -hell have a n ready. Good then, Advisor. Have the troops rest for three hours, we will leave as soon as the Srar Constetion moves three. Good, he ran to the front, -men, were setting camp. Please rest your feet and focus. The Advisor did us good, returned the deep-voiced demons, -good job on convincing Cleopatra. Being ordered around by a fair-skin woman feels wrong. No backbiting the General. Orders are orders, we obey the council. Troops dont feel trust with our leadership. These men are trained to defend. Why are we being used to attack? Cleopatras forces should have been ced with the main army, and help defend. ENEMY! cried scouts hailing from the mountain, -were in the middle of setting camp, a cold shiver went down the Advisors spine, and he ran to the center of camp and looked at the path. Many were quick to grab their weapons, -enemy? he walked forward, contrary to the troops who retreated to surround the Generals camp, -that uniform. Lady Cleopatra, were under attack. Wheres the advisor? she stepped out of her tent, -is the attack confirmed? blood and severed heads flew, -under attack? she gulped, -HID, MY LADY, the advisor sprinted through the crowd, grabbed her hands and dashed out the other end of the tent, -we need to retreat! Advisor, use your words! The uniform, the enemy are scouts. Theyve changed sides. We need to ry a message to the main army. The trees shriek, -how many? Around four hundred. The suddenness took our men by surprise. Lady Cleopatra. Such the reason why the council was sent first, Cleopatra grinned, -Advisor, I can tell the question gued your mind. You think rationally C its a good trait. Sadly, the enemy we face is less than rational C hes whimsical to his core and wille up with all matters of strategies with a simple snap. Do not underestimate that mans intellect. Raise the barrier and have our forces defend the camp. Use movement five, he ordered, -GO! Movement five, a simple formation to allow ease of transfer during close quarters. A central line is split into two, the vanguard fights the iing mass and slowly pulls the enemy inward, soon as mana runs low, the second line leaps forward and pushes back the advance with superior power and stamina. The first line bes the second, and the cycle repeats C move two steps backward and three steps forward C a strategy made viable under the Councils tested defensive prowess. Lady Cleopatra, why do you fear the man so? cries and distant sts shook the ground, and the remaining unit split into attack and defense C a line formed for the protection of supplies and the General. He has a record, she moved around the tent, -a good record of overwhelming victories against greater forces. I tell you, Advisor, this man has brought an entire world to his feet using his wit and clever distractions. The fall of Lucifers church, the conquest of Alphia, you wont know the ces I refer to C all and all, one can say he brought down a juggernaut of militarist prowess in a matter of years. It didnt matter if he had the title of King of one of the simple vigers C no matter where he goes, he doesnt require much to start his ns. Igna Haggard, the Devil of Glenda, the Hero King of Hidros. Always be on guard, never lose sight of his abilities. Hes a good leader then? Not only a good leader, she hung her head, -a fearsome fighter, her haunted re sliced through the Advisors curious demeanor, -an army on his own. Impossible, he threw his arms, -only the god of war has such prowess. Formle and Athena are gone from what I know. This is fearmongering and you know it, mydy. Do not sell out council short. Do not sell him short, fool. Report! said a demon, -the enemy forces are pushing our defenses. Movement fives no longer effective. Theyve grown in ability and skill C the mana emerging from their core has greatened. One question. Mydy? Theyre from our forces, arent they? Yes, mydy. The bodies, its changed. How did you know? Ignas made them into zombies. Tis a battle of attrition from this point on. They wontst, she pped, -use movement zero. Movement zero, a simple order C open the front lines and surround the invaders, -Advisor. Go bear witness and wipe out the enemy. As you wish, mydy. Four hundred were guided into a killing zone. They wed and snapped, tearing bodies left right, and center C two zombies killed one on average C those who killed were stronger C corpses left on the zombies territory were cannibalized. Friendly faces,rades in the army, turning sword to a close one was tough, even for a demon. NO MERCY! cried the Advisor, wasnt long before an effective strategy was born to ughter the attackers. With this, the first blow was dealt. Attacking without lifting a finger. The vanguards all but dead they were defeated. I shouldnt have sent them. Moving fast would have made the job so much easier Report! Speak. The zombies are self-destructings. Pardon? The ones who killed five or more explode and leave a cursed purple taint. Anything it touches decays, the water sources tainted. Seriously? You yed another hand without so much lifting a finger a three-level attack targeting my men, their morale, and our supplies she mmed the table and cried, -ADVISOR! Chapter 1116 - 1116 Battle of the Academies [4] 1116 Battle of the Academies [4] Mydy! Send the ves. Excuse me, mydy? Send the ves. The attackers will self-destruct upon having their fill. Leave the wounded and the incapable. Consider this our way of cleansing our army from weaklings. As the saying goes, an army is only as strong as its weakest link. Mydy, would it not- I will hear no arguments. This is an order, I will have my authority respected, understood? Nights darkness adorned the mountain. Something about the night in a forest brought a measure of grieving listlessness. Hard orders, pour dbarrass,1 the weak had strengthened morale. Demons are paradoxically inclined. Show pity and they grow dull C push to cruelty, their innate nature against empathy C their self-serving will ought do the rest. Igna Haggard, Im no fool either. I will fight for what I think is true C you dont scare me. I belong to the Heavenly Convention. Were allied. If death knocks, I will widen the door myself, pure fierceness and resolve of Cleopatra, the lovelydy d in gold and blessed with grace, had her hands grasping a sword. A ceremonial testament to ancient demons. The mountain approaches, -whispers in the bushes, said the Advisor, -scouts have returned, with a hint of anger, -mydy, the tone dropped to a whisper, -we found survivors. Follow me, he guided them through two-oxen driven carriages. An appalling look of envy, -why do they look so anxious? torches flickered against the soldiers expressions. Moans and grunts, cries for pity and death overtook the howling forest. Impaled demons lined the path to the previous camp. Murky and reeking of iron C the cruel smell which one could test C burnt flesh, smoldering in the distant remnants of the camp. Tell-tell signs left awry, ck of footprints, she stared about, -must havee from the trees. They snuck behind, the heavy rains taken any warning signs. Report, said a returning scout, -weve found dismembered limbs. Theres a tree blocking ess. ..... Where were they found? Over the tree and seemed to head down. -Split the forces, she exhaled and turned to her troops C a long line of fighters and supplies reached far the eye could see, given the foliage and orbs of me, signaling a few in the vague distance, -take down the impaled and set up camp. A nonchnt exhale paired with chatter led a few unfortunate victims of lost bets to restore thendscape, -AHHHHH! a scream caught them from the top, Cleopatra swung her head into said direction, the advisor dropped his jaw at the adjacent impaled C explosion and white mes C pink-mist where living once stood. AN AMBUSH! she cried, -DO NO TOUCH THE- Toote, the topography, a craftyyout made to drown sudden orders C took the lives of a hundred in mere seconds. A dark-green mist rushed down the mountain, those caught turned blue, choked on their own breath, and hurled blood C blisters inted like dough and burst, throwing muck over those nearby. Once in contact, painful screams and the cycle repeats. I CHECKED THE FOREST, THERE SHOULDNT BE ANYONE HERE! he frantically looked at Cleopatra for answers, -mydy? he checked, and she was gone. A somber voice came from the top, -demon of the council, s time for death hathe. Be grateful, said a devilish figure hovering above enemy, -hear me, he held Cleopatra by the nape, -to those not sumbed to the Mistress of gues mdy, if thee wishes for survival C cure will be found within her, veins along his hand glowed C power flowed into her nape, her body glowed in turn, veins along her visage and down to her legs, shimmering through her clothes, -may I have a moment of your time, said another, a half-pyramid rose, -the names Asmodeus, he courteously bowed, -Im a firm believer in leading by example. It is true a leader must safeguard their troops. Therefore, chained pirs rose in the center, Cleopatra was harshly thrown on the top C her clothes were ripped, -herees the mist, Igna pointed C the fear of impending doom had hearts beating out of chest, -the only way to survive is to bond thy flesh with thy leader, he reached into the crowd, the Hand of the Lamented pinched a random fighter and ced it on the pyramid, have your fun, said Asmodeus with a cold smirk, the pupils shed pink, the demons conscious gaze faded, he reached behind Cleopatra,tter of which was straddled on all fours, and gripped, the harsh nailed dug into her waist, ps resounded C her screams followed, -enough, Igna threw the demon into the mist. It had no effect C the stage was set. IGNA! Cleopatra, he knelt, -your forces are nothing but scapegoats. Elite members my foot. You will suffer, and be ravaged by thousands who are yet left standing. The mist wont kill them, rather, it wont after the first have had their go. I wish thee a pleasurable experience, Queen Cleopatra. Such is the price for going against me, he leaned into her ears, -since I cant kill you, Ill make sure you survive with a few scrapes. Dont worry, the pyramid is a conduit for healing magic, the moment it senses thy death C pouf, regeneration. Of course, itll remend thy body for new guests. Lead by example, my pretty, he grabbed her jaw, -I forgot to mention, pure lust had the demons in a flock at the bottom, they drooled, true beasts gave a chance at survival, -any open orifices fair game. She wont bite, he looked at Asmodeus, the prince graciously looked at the crowd, -MAY THE GAME BEGIN! Demons crawled up the stairs, pushed, and fought for a chance at survival C the sense of doom amplified with the mist taking the lives of those who sat on the outskirts. Wha- the ground dropped, -WHERE AM I? Shut it else it let go. Who are you? Igna Haggard. Didnt you hear the speech? Advisor, there are a few things Id like to discuss. What about Cleopatra Oh, shell live, let her have her fun. Of course, shes being used as a conduit to heal her troops. A general must be honored to put her life in the life of her men. Isnt that, right? A warm firece, two chairs C a tree house? a few minutes had passed, -why did he leave me alone? the advisor sat where he was ced. The firewood crackled, the atrocities of the battlefield seemed a distant memory, -the windows wide open. Could I survive if I leap? invisible daggers dug into his back, -dont think Ill survive. Im being watched, a room in Liliths tree gathered the cozy feelings associated with log cabins. Often called homely, quaint, or else, the starting block for grizzly murders and intrigue-ridden stories. Footstep came at the door, the handle clicked and a man with white hair entered, -a sword on the hip, hes wearing a uniform and exudes a lot of presence. I dont detect mana can power really be broadcasted using ones image alone? a cynical resting frown begot the prisoner, -am I going to die? Igna casually went to a door opposing the firece, it opened into the great outside C a view upon the shadows of the mountains, shades of increasing opaqueness formed what little they saw. Orbs often broke the dark veil, Igna lit a cigarette, puffed, then leaned against the doorframe, -Adjudicator, who are you really? No answer. Youre part of Cleopatras army, yet, theres a strangeness to the aura. Armies have strategists at hand, helping to analyze the situation of the battle. You, on the other hand, are worthless, he turned and puffed, -no sense of foresight, he walked towards the Advisor, -still, Cleopatra was forced to keep you at her side. She was a monarch, out of all, Im sure she understands the truth behind a leaders sess and entourage. Why would she keep you he went past, grabbed a chair, mmed it so as it turned away from the Advisor, and then, after a puff, straddled the seat, -it doesnt make sense. I wont talk, its thest thing Ill do, Igna gave a cold gaze like the opinion didnt matter, -for a general, youre conceited. The overconfidence is going to be your downfall, the Advisor quipped. My, youre brave, he leaned, -suppose a sensible conversation isnt in the ns. For a moment, I thought youd be an asset C be realistic, changing sides s, let bygones be bygones, Igna rose his hands and stretched his fingers, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* crystal lines dug into the Advisors brain C the dark-red color begot a ck and white hue, a pixted pattern went from Advisor to Igna, -as I expected, the mans a guard from the Council. Hes under orders to kill Cleopatra if makes a move against the agreed treaty. Memphe, her goals been foreign until now. Shes made a deal with Leviathan C to hand over the Academys darkest kept secret, the Tomes of Control. The roots of deception run deep. Advisor, he smiled, yellow shrouded in ck emerged, the skin of concealment shed, -hes a member of Artanos army. Artanos influence has reached into the Council. Itd make sense why theyd use Cleopatra to lead the council forces. Fortunately, this one seems to be under liberty C the only order given was to supervise Cleopatra. Memphes going to double-cross Leviathan and side with the Heavenly Convention. Ragno is and made of a majority of fallen-angel, it would be right for her to seek the aid of the gods. They must have promised her the academys prosperity as a haven for angels, to restore its reputation Satan and Leviathans forces will be hard to fight. Henry Grant and Zalem Odd, renowned demons from the warring days, he pulled the control threads C the advisors shot into consciousness, -What happened? Nothing much, Igna stood, watching over the mountain C puffs of smokes followed, -tell me, what will you choose, life or death? Did I pass out? he scratched his head, -I dont remember anything what happened? What will it be? Like I have a choice in my fate. Im a prisoner of war, I dont care what happens to me. Fair, he flipped, -when day breaks, Ill send you back to Cleopatras side. Shell need someone to hold her hand after tonight. Igna strolled down the corridor C the princes of hell watched enviously, as did the students who bravely asked for Elixias insight. They returned ten minutes after Cleopatras torture, the grand hall of Liliths fortress carried long tables supported by a stone ground. Branches arched in and out of the structure, -Igna, Lilith held a seat behind the grand hall, in a smaller, morefortable room, -hows the battle? Getting there, he nodded. Have Vanesa return home, Beelzebub too, the boys up to no good again. What happened? Hes torturing soldiers at the academy. Let the boy have his fun. Im going to bed C send for me if anything changes, a spiral staircase led to an equally quaint room, a single bed, a windowless opening into the starry night carrying a rxing floral scent. Heid, -this nostalgic feeling, it calls to me memories of Shanna Islegust. The days of the past were simpler, I didnt have the power I required, however, the simple days ofing home to my lovely wife, to herints of me working too hard on matters of state. Calling treason as it came, leading Arda into a magical revolution. The provinces no longer the same C perhaps I changed it for the worse. I wanted results and, in the end, ignored much of what was needed. Fenrir and Elize kept watching Above his room. Looking in the distance for danger, -who are you anyway? Fenrir, and you? Elize. You sure are a conversationalist, Elize. Same to you, they growled and hissed, as for downstairs, Lilith gathered his sons and daughters, -Mammon and Asmodeus will keep watch tonight. Everyone else, go to sleep. Understood, mother. Thus, the veil of night carried until dawn. The sun shimmered brightly but had its rays diffused in the thick mountain mist. Cleopatras screams dulled, and most of the demons were lifeless upon the ground, -Igna she shivered, -Ill have my revenge, I swear. Chapter 1117 - 1117 Battle of the Academies [5] 1117 Battle of the Academies [5] What a pathetic dream, Ignas slumber broke, dawn gazed over the battlefield. Leaves a bad taste in the mouth, muffled thuds soon pulled the attention out the window below, where undead soldiers,manded by Mammon, did military drills. Spotters ced at the Gelds pass were mute, -no signals, a connection seamlessly formed between Yui and the interface. *tap, tap,* -enter, he said, fully dressed and ready for the day ahead. When it came to Igna and his life C premonition or not, they made quite the impression. Many catastrophes were foretold by said dreams, -I know well to heed these kinds of visions. Sathanas, he pressed his lips tensely, -shes yet to be found. A kind dame waited at the doorway, her hand sped below her waist in a respectful bow. Her long ck hair ran down her shoulders, and her slender frame, long legs, and well-proportioned limbs took from her lovely features, a taint upon her beauty C horns. Teresa. My master, she reserved her voice, Igna took quite an interest in the silence, -I must confess. He side-stepped, making the room feel spacious and inviting, e on, lets talk inside, the wind howled, the reddish-orange sunrise, tamer to sunset, held the forest in a pinch of subdued colors. Master, the interface lit, -urgent message, he gestured at Teresa, turned away, and toggled the notice, -Sathanas Haggard has been located, read the message. No, the world fell, the walls crumbled, the ground shook, each movement resounded inside the very bone of his being, -the dreams a premonition, he looked at Teresa, her slow movements and unwillingness to stare, -is she responsible? the feelings brushed aside, taking the him out of the equation, -Teresa, you wanted to discuss? he was able to see clearly, -getting riled wont do any good. Cant be hasty, I have to trust in her strength. Teresa kept her lowered gaze, -master, I have to confess. ..... Its about me. Please, go ahead. See, master, I dont want toe across as rude or anything of the sort. Im a daughter of nobility, I was born to the family of Leviathan, father told me my birth wasnt exactly nned. He was in love, he still is in love and he wanted to have a memento from his lover. Even with the unwanted birth, my father never treated me short of a princess. I was raised with manners and power, the world revolves around me, and I still believe the situation will work in my favor C its always been like that. Such was my life before I came to your school C here, I was challenged and thoroughly beaten. I learned my allies were my enemies and I didnt want to face the truth. You see, master Igna, without your offer, I didnt know what I would have done. The truth is, I had a choice between the academy or a peaceful life at Dems. I subsequently chose the academy and soon transferred on his orders. Fathers very secretive about his love life, its a taboo subject far as the court is concerned. I wanted to know my mother, but, but, he never spoke a word, he kept up his lie and I was left dejected. I have a mother, I know shes alive it was Artanos, he told me who my mother was, her longshes pped, her horns glowed, -Lilith, a weight lifted, the instant she spoke, her knees weakened and she tipped onto the nearby chair, -relief, she shook, -I feel lighter. Contrary to thess whose burden lifted, Igna suffered a thud, a shock C her weight chained to his feet, -Leviathan and Liliths child. Teresa L. Leviathan, he stared outside, -Sathanas, he side-nced, Teresas relieved expression tightened. His aura, she swallowed,-did I see something wrong? Teresa, care to answer a few of my questions? Sure? Do you regrly enjoy torture? Yes, she beamed, -as a member of my fathers court, I was blessed with the responsibility of dungeon mast- Okay, good enough, he interjected, -did you find the prisoners a littlex? Yes, they died easily. Recently, has Satan and Leviathan made any correspondence, perhaps an exchange of gifts or else pleasantries? a gamble, -Asmodeussst ount of Sathanas going missing is her trip to her fathers realm. Common sense would say shes trapped there, however, there are no signs of her lifeforce, even when I had Yui scan the domain. My dreams convoluted message showed sh images of Sathanas and Teresa the ending, the former died at the hands of a strange entity. I wonder if How did you know? amazement took her visage, -I got my proof, he held the aura. Last question, did you have someone new join the dungeon, perhaps ady with crimson hair and a bad attitude? Ady with short crimson hair joined the dungeon, shes not like you described. She has no meat on her bones C shes lost weight if she even had some. Her hair was a mess and she reeked of smut. Dont know what happened, she had a strange cor around her neck. I never asked her name, she refused to speak or eat. Her vitality, now, shes fierce when it came to my games. Her body healed almost instantly C the silent withdrawal of her audible yelps, the quiet suffering, and the squeamish look she gave when I dug my ws, Teresas face melted, pink cheeks and flushed forehead. Calm down, he said, -good on you. Now, if youd kindly take the arousal out of my chambers, it would be great. She left C two spirit animals soon leaped into the room, a cat and dog, the feline perched on his shoulders, the dog soon changed into a human, -good morning master. Master, the cat quietly licked her lips, -Im going home, call me when battle draws, the shadows swallowed the feline, leaving Fenrir in thepany of Igna. Theres tension in the room, her nose noticed lingering stress and arousal, -master, did you- Dont you even go there, he jokingly pinched her nose and scuffled her hair, -Im not interested in children. Teresas a strange case from what Ive heard through reportsing from Memphes informant, he quietly lit a cigarette, -knowing their move is good, wish I could shake this feeling. I dont know who or what to trust C the truths grown blurry C conflicting purposes, I dont want to be trapped. Master? My apologies, Fenrir, silence had settled, passing over fourth-minutes on the clock, -did you stay long? Not really, he looked over, -the beds ratherfortable. And shes sleeping on the bed in her wolf form, he puffed, -Fenrir, go find Asmodeus and ry this message, -the attack on the academy is a single piece in a greater game. Establish contact with our men in Draeb, audit the situation C ask for Formle, hell be of aid, would take a few hours before Asmodeus could be found. In the meantime, Igna headed for Liliths chambers. A secluded room built in the deepest reaches of the Tree, the branches leading to her ce were of a brighter color, the floor was woodenpared to the stone floor everywhere else, and upon those wooden floors sat a cozy carpet. Her door was at hand, oval and chubby in appearance, -tap, tap, You can knock, you know? she muffled. Tapping the door is toomon, the lock clicked and open inward automatically, Lilith held the bed with five or more semi-naked women drenched in sweat and under her covers, -you changed teams? he fired. Cleansing, she eased off the bed in simr vestments, or rather,ck of, -have youe to the feast? No, not really, he watched as she moved to a decadent vanity table. Could you pass me my undergarments dear? she pointed at a drawer, -the ckced ones, she winked and sat, Igna reached over with the Hand of the Lamented, the fabric seemingly floated to her table. She seductively got dressed and remained in those very undergarments, -not flustered? Turn off the charm, wont work on me, Queen of Demon. Using my title, she stared at his reflection, -Igna, she slowlybed her hair, -we hate beating around the bush. Teresa L. Leviathan. Yeah, what about her, shes your new toy, isnt she? Igna, stop ying games. What do you know about her? No idea and Id rather not care. Well, I did expect that from you, Lilith. Would you care if I said shes your daughter? A crash, herb fell C her expression remained stoic, her attention was harsh, -say that again? Leviathan and Lilith, the storys not asplete as youd make me believe. A smoldering passive aggressivity spread, -Igna, dont y these games with me. We know it wont do us good, she turned and stared, the women awoke, -GET OUT! tiny feet darted out the door, the door mmed, Igna and Lilith held the tension, neither broke. Someone has trust issues, doesnt he? Lilith What? she shrugged, -Im speaking the truth. Let me guess, you think Im like the others huh? Gophy left to meet Artanos, and Miira grew weary of your whims and left for the Heavens. Intherna remained because she feels pity and, Im here because I care. The guardians of the Shadow Realm, such a prestigious rank, isnt it? Were nothing more than flowers to be disyed, isnt that right, Igna? You never cared, and never will care. The only reason youre acting strange is because of Teresa, what if I had rtions with other people, does that affect you? she paused, a mix of anger and sympathy filling her voice as she trembled at a few irregr sybles, -you dont see my loyalty, you dont see why Im angry. Even now, youre thinking Im ying mind games, she lowered her head, -the answer is clear, get your head out of your ass, Igna. The answers always been there, tears rolled down her cheeks. He watched, no reaction whatsoever, -done? ARGG! she stormed over and grabbed his cor, -dont dismiss- Calm down, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her into a close embrace, -Lilith, I never said I questioned your loyalty. The words you said, its true, what you said about me and the Guardians is very true. I never had those thoughts, really, a ghastly howled pressed the room,- so much pressure, she buckled, screams of the dead. Is he pointing Orenmir at me, I feel the tip hes going to kill me? -and forcibly had Lilith on her defensive, she barely rose her gaze, the weapons energy pressed and pressed, -the simplest answer I find is to kill. If I pressed, the de would easily go through the back and out the front C youd be like the demons we impaled. I dont appreciate outbursts, unwarranted outbursts, the de sheathed, -well, that is in the past. You were being unreasonable, and I know, Im unreasonable too, he smiled and knelt, guiding Liliths unsteady footing and head into hisp, -I came to learn the truth. Will you trust me with your truth, Lilith? Do you trust me? I do. You wouldnt have fought against Leviathan C knowing your promiscuous nature, I doubt the event to be traumatic, unlike Vanesa. Besides, you did remain for my sake and even conjured this Tree despite the toll it takes on your energy. Its normal that youd find energy easier during mat- Dont, she put a finger to his lips, -Im not a whor- No, youre not. I never said that. Just ady who enjoys intercourse, nothing wrong with that. Trusting you is my decision, breaking that trust is your choice to make. I had my trust broke a few times, not the greatest of experiences the vengeance was sweet. Enough about me, I rather note across as the victim. We have our issues. Tell me, Lilith, will you ce your trust in someone like me? Consider it like an investment in the stock market. So much for asking trust when one has a cursed sword pressed against her back, her breaths steadied, -a gamble is a gamble. Fine, Igna, Ill tell you. Chapter 1118 - 1118 Battle of the Academies [6] 1118 Battle of the Academies [6] It all started when I was taken from my home. You know the story of the cursed maiden and how I was defiled and exiled. The storys grown over the years, we cant separate fable from the truth. Honestly, I wont even know where to start if I was to narrate my origin. What youre interested in is how Leviathan and I met. Ill set the scene C I was alone and desperate, the demons had finally grown into their true potential. The Aapith Nation, the foundation of the four kings and the demon council C I yed part in both, granting favors and forcing my powers upon the starvednds. A young king, Leviathan, was ostracized, and like him, when the council came into power, they dismissed the kings authority C why? Lucifer. A stranger in a xenophobic culture, an invader. Wounds from the wars between gods and demons were fresh, neither side wanted topromise. we cross-pathed randomly, maybe fate? I know not. All I remember is a frail young man C his authority taken by his right-hand man, an older Arch-demon whose name and renowned shed across the Underworld. Come to think, you and him are rather close C said Arch Demon was none other than Draconis. One of the Ancient Demons, those present before the rise of kings and council; their power is absolute. Council and kings, at the time, were weary of the Ancients, else known by Elders. A strangeness gripped the underworld, under someones orders, Elders were hunted and imprisoned, and the attacks were unfair in numbers, often employing the worse strategies to win. When faced with a behemoth, no matter the method, all is fair. There, the Elders power gradually faded, and Draconis took up arms and allied himself with the weak-willed Leviathan. Then, the two stood firmly over Leviathans territory, which yet remains today C it was in part thanks to Draconis firepower. He conquered the hellscape on his lonesome, a warrior to his core. Draconis showed loyalty towards Leviathan C I was a regr in their courts in those days, you know, they loved their parties with roasted humans and tortured souls as the orchestra. Tis there, I overheard a ploy, the Council approached Leviathan and filled his ear with baseless fear. He grew so overwhelmed, that the very next day, on Draconis return, ordered the Elders imprisonment. Draconis was reced, and Levithan forsook his loyal aid. They stared at each other, Draconis and Leviathan each understood the task C and Draconis epted his fate. Iter overheard this, -If I hadnt ordered Draconis imprisonment, theyd have killed him. We took control of Council-owned territory C they want to control theirnd but Im not going to yield. If they want to control, they can have it, but Ill remain as the King, and the people will grow to love their ruler, Im betting on the long game. And like it was nned, well, suppose it was C Draconis escaped his dungeon and was never seen again. How did he run? Leviathan. He asked me into his office and courteously spoke his will. I said yes, it seemed to run, and there, I aided in Draconis escape. After that day, I spent most of my time in Leviathans realm C I was intrigued by his design and what was ahead for the people. The council hated my presence, so I figured, bouncing from vige to vige, and traveling from town to city might do some good. On one of my trips, I was ambushed by assassins, you guessed it, the Council. Was rather simple slitting their throats C challenging my power was useless. Strangely, as I was to kill thest, Levithan jumped into the rescue C he was found bravely and lost. I had to carry him to the castle C boy did he blush, I teased relentlessly, the willingness to dive renewed my interest. For the next few decades, we grew close C the world around evolved and the tension was palpable. Another war was on its way C the ascension of Zeus. Levithan became a king, he held power, and was a shining example of his namesake. Good things eventually end. He professed his love, I said why not, love hadnt been a word I used so far. I thought the rtionship might have done me good C we were a couple for at least a decade, in that time, I gave birth to a few of his children, and in the end, I gave birth to a little girl. I dont remember her face, a revolution exploded around Leviathans territory. We were trapped and imprisoned, Leviathan watched as his people, those he vowed to protect, rushed into the castle and killed his men, our children were executed. Wasntte for a de to me on my neck C I used the remainder of my power and scattered my soul across the ages, death seemed boring, but to them, I died. To me, I slept. I dont know what happened to Leviathan afterward C well, not until we were taken, hostage. We were imprisoned in my castle, one built by Leviathan C when we met, I thought hed be merciful, but I was wrong. He changed, for better or worse, he was no longer the man from my memories. Affection is hard to dismiss, I felt something when we crossed eyes, well, I wish the feeling was mutual. He made his demand, I refused, and the story is as you know C total defeat. Pathetic, isnt it? here I am, posing as a queen of tremendous power, but instead, Im just a girl, my body may well be the fancy of men, but my mind is still as it was C yful andpassionate. Im d I awakened when I did, and Im grateful it was you, Igna, she reached and caressed his cheeks, -because of you, I gained more than I ever lost. I found my children C the princes. I gained a family, and I was blessed to witness a world grow C the memories served rece the bad thing about my life. Im happy, she smiled, -Im happy. Igna held his gaze over her face, he watched and blinked as she poured her story for him to hear, -Lilith, youre stupid. Pardon? You heard me, to which, he held her on her knees, -youre a stupid woman. Why didnt you tell me sooner, he sighed, -Teresa L. Leviathan is thest girl you conceived, he breathed, -thus, shes your daughter, Lilith. My daughter? she bit her lips, -seriously, youre not lying? No, he exhaled, -Teresa is truly your daughter, he stood and soon opened the door, -Teresa, he extended his hand, -Id like for you to meet your mother, he stepped out, shut the door and lit a cigarette. A reunion is like flipping a coin. Teresas given me her soul and body, theres no fighting a contract I signed. Lilith poured her heart, she wont leave like the others. Lilith and Intherna, theyre the only people I can count on at the moment. Everyone else is rather weak, my juries are yet trained for battle. The Adjudicators power, like Origin said, is notplete. For the realm to be a realm of justice andw, Ill have to locate Tharis, shes the key to their growth. I had nned on doing so after taking the academy C now this battles strained my agenda. Last I heard Tharis was in hiding C no idea about her location. Miira might know, but I doubt shes alive much less conscious. Ill have to make due, a shadow materialized, cutting his casual promenade, -master, weve spotted the main army. Theyre half a days out. Leviathan and Satans forces have allied into one and are pushing the front, as for the student army, theyve been ced as a reserve and are a days out from the battlefield. They reacted faster than I imagined. Report the situation to Mammon and Asmodeus. As you wish, the shadow disappeared. Vengeance, he snapped, another translucent figure appeared, -track down Memphe and Emmie, I want them captured alive. ..... Consider it done, he vanished. What will I do with Teresa, an idea sparked, -with the death of Lucifer, Prides spot has been freed. Teresas shown a great ego, the world revolves around her as she so nicely said. Shes the spawn of a king and Lilith, so it lines up. Couldnt have nned it better myself. The next move, he cracked his knuckles, -is to locate Sathanas. If my guess is true, Sathanas is imprisoned inside Leviathans realm. Teresa must have tortured her C short crimson hair, its her, I know it even if shes changed, I wouldnt confuse one of my own. Alles down to you, Lilith. Ignas preparation for war began, and at the fortress, Liliths retelling of her story to Teresa went as one would expect. Thess held her breath throughout the story, -and thats the reason Teresa. My mother is the Queen of Demons, Teresa hang her head, -this is overwhelming. I thought I was the product of a loveless affair, her face rose with a smile, -Im d I was wrong, Im d it was you. Father sounds so different. How is he nowadays? Father has a perpetual scowl. Hes merciless to enemies and even sterner on his people. The towns and viges live in constant fear of the Kings wrath. From what I heard, father quelled the revolution singlehandedly C he killed by the thousand and ughtered women and children in front of their families. There are simr stories throughout his reign its normal now, they know not to go against him. If they obey, father rewards them with leniency and freedom C the fear of his judgment is enough to stop any thoughts of revolution. Sounds like a great ol time, said she sarcastically, -Teresa, I heard from Igna you surrendered body and soul? It was my foolishness, she sighed, -well, no matter what happens, I will win. Fathersing to rescue me, I know it. So, what about the whole thing with following Igna? Between us, mother, I think following Igna is like giving ones pride. Im not going to fall so easily. Even if he hasplete authority over my being, I wont stop being who I am. And when father wins the battle, Ill be freed. Poor child, she mbered on her feet and moved to her bed, -you poor child. Teresa, you must understand, she changed clothes, -that by torturing the girl with short crimson hair- -HOW DID YOU KNOW? I know a lot, she tapped her earrings, unting the golden shine and differing hue of the precious stone, -and experience tells me, youre in for a world of pain. Mother, stop the showboating. Showboating? she chuckled, -you will see, the depravity on which Igna thrives outweighs any offense thy father might have made. Its not showboating, its the truth, an ugly truth. Youre nothing more than amodity your life is over. Take sce in this, youll stay with me from now on, with your brothers and sisters. There will be purpose in the new life ahead. What are you talking about, its not like Im going to di- Exactly, Lilith used shadow step. A de ran straight through Teresa, -warm, she coughed,-I feel warm is this my blood? she fell on her knees, -why? her head snapped against the ground. Lilith held the earpiece, -Igna, I killed her, this what you wanted? You used the Dagger of Earsfall right? Yeah, I did. Man, killing ones own kid is depraved. Says the one who used me of the same cruelty. Killing someone close is nothing more than another day at the office. Using Earsfall sure made the task easy. She wont die, the stab knocks the victim out of her physical body. The coronation ritual, good luck, Igna. Cleopatras chains severed, and she hit the ground hard, with dark circles, a woeful expression, bloated eyes, purple in color, and bloodied bludgeoned lips, her lovely skin scraped and bruised, torn and ravaged, -how was the experience, he kicked her over and stepped on her exposed body, -man, look at you, so pitiful, he puffed, -they went to town, you can barely speak, the demons took advantage of every opening, just like a chess game, *chuckle,* -my apologies, he held theughter, -it sure feels great. I must apud your efforts, Cleopatra, taking so many members is admirable, he leaned over and widened her mouth, -well, you got teeth left, *smack,* her head snapped to the side, she hurled blood and filth, -two choices, Cleopatra. Join me, or be sentenced to a life of simr torture, he grabbed her hair and pulled her upward, -look at the undead army, theyre ready for round two. What say you, he whispered, -death is too easy, you wont die on my watch, *smack,* he kicked her to the ground and stomped her stomach, -filthy, he spat on her face, -what will it be? Chapter 1119 - 1119 Battle of the Academies [7] 1119 Battle of the Academies [7] Go fuck yourself. *Smack, smack,* he kicked, she rocked C the eyelids fell; so she thought moments respace, cold water chilled her to the core. She shot upright, her wounds rejuvenated and attention veered into the distance, -what happened? she gulped, twisting her gaze. I healed you. Igna? How goes it, he gave a friendly gesture, -long time no see. Long time no see? the confusion ceased, the pain of her memories crashed, her hands trembled, her feet shook, -monster with a inhale as big as one taking a bite, -Lixbin wont forgive you, Igna. You harmed a member of the heavenly Council, they will retaliate in kind- Quit the pathetic whining, he walked past and stood arms akimbo before an army of undead, -look there, he proudly smirked, -the scouts you so effortlessly brought to my doorstep. There are many things left unknown in the world, some can be found through lore, others acquired by knowledge. s, what I hold in my hands is one unnamed and unfound, the closed fist turned and opened, -for it is nothing. An unimpressed expression remained, -kill me already. Not interested, he returned, -youre more worthy as a prisoner. Ive wondered this question before, are gods caring or do they shed their skin like snakes? ..... I dont- her mouth froze, invisible ps locked her jaw and twisted her throat C the question, basic as it seemed, sore deeply. The wind built, and daybreak was upon the lonesome Ragno. Cleopatras scene swapped, arge free forest reduced to a bleak cell where roaches and mice made their feast. Long iron bars, close to no lights, a hard-as-rock rectangr edifice, her bed. The gloomy outlook drowned, like the reflected rays across the distant hall on her face C a slow miserable extinct. The undead army of five-thousand, lit anew by Ignas spell C marched double towards the horizon. The death march of sacrificial pawns began C the expected ce of battle, at least twenty kilometers to the northeast C near the surrounding edges of the desert. The matter of Sathanas, the gates to Oriantia widened, like a wound through reality, a hazy cloud begets the caution of curious bystanders C namely, the students under guard of Elixia. Having called Vengeance to action, the students were asked to remain in the fortress C and here, with each sharing doors with two or more, begin experiencing the thrill of war. Yui, dear Yui, you got information for me? he entered the war chambers. The table radiated a purple shine, a humanoid figure waited patiently in the corner, -my master, came a familiar voice, -its my pleasure to make your acquaintance in this form. Yui he stopped and stared, short dark-purple hair, a small rounded nose, freckles across her face, a body of which have been the fancy of many, long legsplimenting her thighs and her upper torso, which was wrapped in a red shirt, barely reaching her shoulders and stomach. Every movement pulled the fabric, and looking at the design C a cat of vibrant colors, -are you wearing childrens cloth? How did you know? her arms widened, tell-tell signs demanding a warm hug. Igna obliged, -Origin said itd look good. Doesnt lookfortable. More on the fashion dilemmater, how are you in a physical body? The powers of the table, she beamed, -the more mana is fed, the greater the power, and with the Shadow Realms supply C we overfilled the capacity. Instead of wasting the mana, the table intelligently ordered external storage, and a humanoid vessel was born. It didnt take much to make it mine. Goes without saying, if mana runs out, the tables going to pull the body back C not a pleasant thought, but hey, at least I get to experience what life is outside of my core. Guilt, or perhaps sympathy, a shallow line of indecision, -the expression Yui gave, its neither joy nor is it regret C shes made peace with the eventual death. She has that expression what is that expression? a flicker, -the mortality of the temporal host, to know ones limit makes one adjust. Shes taking everything in stride, shes shes- Master? her big eyes widened caringly, -are you okay? -Like a human. I beg your pardon. The expression on your face reminds me of humans whove lived fulfilling lives taking theirst breaths. It is a pleasant look, I must say. She tightened her lips and squinted, -human. I didnt mean offense, and so, with a tap on her shoulders, -enough jest. I need to know what youve learned. Gears switched, *p,* the table radiated a holographic disy, -by your order, master, I investigated Satan and Leviathans realm. I detected fragments of her mana in Satans realm such is the location I reported before. Leviathans realm, well, I traced and found nothing. I dug deep and poured heart and mind into the detection abilities C nothing. Levithan also, I didnt notice his presence, and weirdly, master, Leviathans realm seems empty. I went back to Satans and him too, there was nothing. No men in the realm means one thing, said a figure leaning against the doorway, -battle. Battle? Igna looked at Origin. Origin answered the ponderous gaze, -it is custom for the Kings of Hell to empty their realm before heading to war. Its part of the edict issued by the Council. To leave ones people behind is akin to leaving ones child when going to work. It was issued long ago, at a time when a town was massacred by angels. The council forced the decision, and the kings agreed on one condition, he walked up to the table and dialed a location, -that the peoples safeguard will be overseen by the Council, the new map shed suddenly with countless red dots, -see. Theyve gone to war, against who? Origin breathed slowly, -Igna, he tightened his expression, -if you dont know the answer, who else will? Do you? Yeah, I have an idea. I promised I wouldnt get involved. Victory or defeat, I vowed to ept the oue, he tipped his head, -Adjudicator, thee must think. What is the purpose of todays battle. Igna sat facing the various maps C a live feed of Ragno was shown as well, -what am I overlooking? Did my vision stay? Have I lost sight of the plot? Think, Igna, think Master, you got a message. Pass it. The interface glowed, dy Lilith and Teresa demand an audience. He rose, -duty calls. Leave our channel open, Yui. Keep the updates regr. Alert me once the undead army meets with the main force. Another slit, another dimension, -the throne room? he walked out to Lilith standing beside Teresa, -put together, they look like mother and daughter, he sat upon the throne after a few steps, -Lilith, Teresa. Igna, Lilith spoke first, -I have a request. Lilith, he narrowed, -I asked you to knock out her soul, and I remember you reporting the sess. What happened? You see, her memories rushed, -after I stabbed and knocked out her soul, a part of me suddenly grieved. The pain was unmistakable the feeling of abandonment, the feeling of loss. I couldnt bear the sign of my daughter turning pale and having her life turned to shreds. I want you to reconsider dont make her- if she takes on the burden of Lucifer, I doubt shell be of any use. Master, Teresa knelt, her clothes yet stained by her blood, -mother revived me shortly after. I didnt know what to think or say she apologized and asked me what I wanted. I said Id reveal my will before my master she nced upward, -since day one, my priority has been power and influence, a damned expression of lust and pleasure grabbed and pulled her cheek, a demented smile surfaced, a shade of filth and muck, her true self, -didnt care if I had to sleep with my father or my own brothers. I didnt mind sharing my nket with generals, I pulled every string I could to get sent here. I knew youd find the truth, I was reliant on that, she tilted her head, -and would you know, you broke the shackles binding me to my father. Releasing my true emotions C for that, I am most grateful, she snapped, and a translucent contract appeared, -are you shocked? she chuckled, -this is the contract we signed when I offered my body and soul. Guess what, *snap,* -these things do not take effect- -lest the Oath is recognized, he finished her sentence, the contract burnt and crumbled into ash, -you really think I didnt know? Her jaws dropped, -the contract is void, why is he acting so confident? You used the sigil of Moon, the only entity able to void contracts as theye, the Daeirq Empress of Luna. Contracts are forged to never be destroyed. For love, the Goddess of Stars, Syhton, betrayed her promise to Death and begot the title of Daeirq Empress of Luna, forever binding her to the moon and quelling her shine. Since then, her powers are associated with erasure, the voiding of agreements. Do you know how much I had to pull before getting my hand on that fucking sigil? she gasped, -oh brother, so much entertainment, giggles pulsed at short bursts, -I got one over the devil, a mangled stare rose at Igna, -TIS NO SIN FOOLING THE DEVIL! *STAB,* Lilith fell on one knee, blood dripped, -how could you? Its because of you, Teresa released the dagger, of which the red pommel glowed the faint symbol of death, -god yer, she turned to Igna, -the enchanted dagger given to me by Death himself. Its strange, never expected death to look so, how do I put it, nerdy? she strode with grandeur, -I did it, I killed Lilith and put one over on Igna. Father will be pleased. If only I could take the head of Sathanas, it would make this revenge so much sweeter, Igna showed no expression, he remained calm on the throne, the presence bigger than before, -DIRECTOR! Teresa, you poor child, he lit a cigarette and snapped, the throne hall dimmed, darkness swallowed the edges and greatly reduced the apparent size of the area. The white fire sparked, the ambers of the void me swayed, -foolish child. I can respect the brazen attitude. You did good, using the Sigil of Luna, forging a contract, and answering the enemy withpassion and empathy. You had us fooled, that much I can say for sure, he puffed, -especially Lilith. She was fooled the moment I said you were her daughter. Well, you are her daughter, cant beat maternal instinct, he stared Liliths lowered gaze, -raise your head, Lilith. See, what did I tell you. Suppose you were right, she casually removed the dagger and flicked it at Teresas feet. The Death curse vanished, leaving thesss heart beating out her chest, -you have questions, let me set you straight, the tone lowered, -by order of our contract, prostrate thineself. -HA-HA, the contracts void, you dum- a powerful energy pulled and forced her head into the ground, the pressure and sheer magnitude had her bones shacking, -h-h-how. Youre a million years too small to scheme. You cantpare to the ploys Ive faced during my life. Teresa, let me set you straight. The dagger, tis nothing more than a weapon I used back in the day. It was lost, and honestly, even if the weapon had been better, Lilith wouldnt have felt a thing. She fell- She fell with shock. I won our bet C shes angrier about money than you, girly, a sick to her pride, -as for the contract, tis even simpler. Daeirq Empress of Luna, Syhton, is, my wife. As such, I have authority over her power as she does on part of mine. I also forgot to mention, my real title, if to be used properly is, Heir to Death, Inheritor of Time and Origin, Watcher of the Shadow Realm, Igna Haggard, else simply known as the Devil or Adjudicator in recent times. Chapter 1120 - 1120 Battle of the Academies [8] 1120 Battle of the Academies [8] Am I supposed to be scared? Not really, he puffed, -what you do is your business. Im but a whimsical man who sees life for what it is, an unsympathetic looknded upon herplex expression, -and yours, at the moment, means nothing. Wait a minute, something felt wrong, -did I miss what he said? a deep thunder rocked her core, the sensation resounded throughout her bones to skin, -did you say married to Luna? You heard correctly, he flicked the cigarette, it bounced and rolled to her feet. She followed the object, and once she looked up, the throne waited emptily, -where did he? she nced sideways, but nothing, the effort needed against the pressure imposed on her prostrated posture was tight. Despite the predicament, a blindness of self-confidence, theck of self-awareness triggered an illusionary state, in her, in her little world, the throne room was within her palm. It visualized as so, her pulling Ignas string from the distance C the power andfort C a shuffle shattered much of what she saw. Behind, he said, pulling back her head, -I must say, you created such an borate scheme. You dont realize the situation, get your head straight. Her bubble burst, leaving the grim reality at her feet, -what is this Lilith is alive the contracts active, and my ns foiled. Wasnt he fooled, did I not get one over the Devil? a whisper in the depth, a disembodied sneer, -unworthy, it said slowly, -unworthy rat. Reality is a hard pill to swallow, isnt it, Teresa? The dagger, well, foolish child, it belongs to a pseudo-death reaper. No, she fought the grip, dy Undrar gave me that dagger, only to be pulled back into his grasp, -I refuse to believe its a fake- Lady Undrar? he briefly paused, -she joined the Heavenly Council? My master, a roar came at the behest of a short m, -the army approaches. We await your orders, my master. ..... Very well, he released his hold and looked at Lilith, -do you see? I get it, her wounds healed, -she yed a game with my heart. No matter what happens, Teresa is my daughter, I wont let her be destroyed, you understand- resolve and tremendous strength swept the hall. Distant rumbles reverberated the advent of war. A mothers resolve, he walked in front of the prostrated Teresa and lifted her chin, -listen here, you have two options. Return to the battlefield and face the destiny of those whod forsake their sanity or, join me, rather, join her. I have a chance, an opportunity to fight alongside fathers troops. I wont bow down to him, not after my humiliation, her features strengthened, her lips sharped, her knitted brow and a straight line across her mouth, -I WILL NEVER! Doesnt really matter, he smiled. Like blowing a candle, he so effortlessly snuffed her only hope, the chance for her retribution, -ord to this contract, the ashes of her defiance reappeared, -you belong to me. As such, all of you, including the soul and that wretched personality, is mine tomand. Did you think you had a chance? heughed, -theres no help. Neither doth thee hath strength, nor support. He stood, -Lilith, I ept her as your daughter. However, for her to be useful, she will need to face the truth, he stopped, an eminent air of terror gripped her resolve, -she will answer for Sathanas, without another breath taken, he grabbed and dragged her by her hair, -Lilith, I promise she will return to you as your daughter. However, I must do my part, and that is, to wee this brat into our family. The scene for war was set. Darkened clouds built a somber skyscape. Lightning crackled in the distance C war cry and the shing of swords, the explosion of magic, and the deathly howl of the deceased. War, he stood on the half-pyramid, -its always a lovely sight. A lovely sight? Yeah, he turned facing the Juries, -Asmodeus, Mammon, Beelzebub, and Vanesa. Todays the day, Ive had an itch ever sinceing to Ragno. The air severelycks the aroma of death, he rose his arms, a massive explosion rattled, shockwaves blew soldiers and tipped trees, -the moment Ive longed has arrived, the shadow army mobilized below them C armed with firearms and modern ways of battle, the fear of death set by their exploits would soon fell what most considered an unbeatable force of nature. Master, Vengeance reappeared with Emmie in tow, -here is the traitor, he threw her on the blood-soaked ground. An advance camp was reinforced, and here, Igna took his ce beside Fenrir and Elize as an observer. Emmie Hems. Director- she gulped, -what is the meaning of this? I will spare you the details. Emmie Hems, tell me, what side does thee answer to? Isnt it obvious? she smirked, the dirt added a sincerer feel to the otherwise mundane expression, -the victorious ones. Well, he threw a gun at her feet, -one shot and two choices. Will you, take our side, or take down the life of the enemysmander. She took a moment, checking the room and pressing her sides, -I choose the path of neutrality. I dont care about who wins. Long as I have my job, I dont really care. Suppose that is true, the gun returned, -youll be ced under watch until the battle ends. Is that clear? What about Skeptor, hes the mastermind- Speak, when youre spoken to. Take her away. Minutes turned hours, the battle fluctuated, and there was no telling of what could happen. Henry Grant, a normal fellow with big muscles and a strong face, was a few miles out from the main battle. Two outposts were built opposite each other, one emblem, Satan, and the other Leviathan. Messengers reported at equal measure. A sudden notice had each general run for the others input. Cleopatras gone. Lady Teresa was spotted. They left their tents simultaneously, only to spot the other, both hailed. Soon, amon area was set, -Henry, did you get the news? Zalem inquired from beneath the mask of alienhood. Between the tentacles and slimy outlook, the main question went as follows, -how does he speak? Henry eventually broke his silence and said, -yes? Henry. My bad, Zalem. Your face is always off-putting. Say what you really mean. How do you talk? Sigh, Did you say sigh? Are you done? My bad, he gathered himself, -Cleopatra is gone. Lady Teresa was spotted, they each waited, -seems our priorities are different, Henry continued, -Cleopatras forces were impaled. The first battle came from her men turning undead. They have a powerful necromancer in their ranks C to raise thousands of men, strong men, in such a short instant, requires mana we both dont possess. Zalem, we should join forces. No, I think the best course is to split our forces, no signs of how he meant the phrase C no face to judge the intent or context, Henry waited for the boration, -Leviathans forces work best alone. You shouldbine with Viantnahs forces. Dont mock me. I dont need the help of students to fight our battles. Besides, there are secrets even Satans army ought to keep. Are we in agreement? Sure. Certain victory, ignorance of warning signs. Henry Grants forces were first in line C he carried his banner and ran through the meaningless skirmishes. Such a Leviathan strategy, hang back and wait for their approach. Satans forces wont be outdone by cowards. We have the blessing of Wrath C I wont let them- they rode on lower demons, cutting down enemies as they passed, -two-thousand should be more than enough to take over their outpost, the noise died down, the forest trail tightened C and distant to the first outpost was yet a few kilometers away, -this silence, he slowed his troops, -anything to report? No, my lord, said a scout, -no traces of mana, Theyve pushed back our forces, he slowed the spirit, -nothing to report? he looked at the scout, -exin how two people are approaching? the army tightened their formation around the General, -who goes there. Mammon strode with hands in his pocket whilst Vanesa skipped, -civilians? Henry narrowed. The duo halted a couple of meters away, -not civilians. *Bring forth the mdy of the ages,* -my lord, the girls chanting. Put up the barrier, he nced, -you two should leave. I will not hold back, even if we battle two against two thousand. *-limit their mana, purge their morale, and deliver the greatest sufferance, spell name, toozy to decide.* Vanesas dark green hair levitated, a pulse of dense energy rocked the troops, the ground cracked, and green mist emanated, -sleep, she yawned, -Mammon, finish please. WHAT IS THIS FILTH? the well-arranged formation broke, -GENERAL, OUR MEN ARE FALLING, anguished screams thundered, there was no halting the disorder. WHAT DID YOU DO! Nothing important, Mammon returned, -she just put them to sleep. Nothing to be worried about, he shrugged and raised his hands, -FIRE! gunshots, devastation, and death. What is this? he looked at his army with fear, -Satans protections not working? he turned to the duo, -who are the- and then, a memory came, -the one with a cold visage, the one who speaks rarely. That mark under your neck a prince of Hell. Correct, he snapped, a massive beam of blue shot to the skies, the sheer voracity left naught. Zalem watched, -Henrys forces have fallen. Men, wereunching a full-scale retreat. -MY LORD. No arguments, he looked at the map, -the topography isnt advantageous. If only Id gotten this information before he ran to save Cleopatra. What an idiot. Henry, the sacrifice wont be forgotten. Shrieks of despair and plea for mercy, -how could I have lost? the murky ground, the deafening sound of strange weapons -Henry Grant, dust settled C bones and ash remained, -general of Satans army, another pair of footsteps approached, -how does it feel? To lose? he coughed and mbered, standing over a massacre of at least two thousand, -feels right, he smiled, -Igna Haggard, I presume? Hes calm, came a strange observation, -like Teresa when I revealed the truth. These people are strange for their kind. Yes. Did I walk into your ambush or have you walked into mine? he cackled, -lord Igna, there are a few things thee must learn, the dead rose C flesh formed, muscles rebuilt. Tome of Venera. Excellently spotted, Henry pped. Congrattions, youve gotten one on me. I must confess, I didnt expect them. Who? The princes of Hell. I know their strengths all too well, judging by our own mistress, shes second to our father and far superior to even I. Too bad, their greatest strength is also the greatest w. Dependency, yes? Again, Im impressed by the foresight, Devil. It shouldnt be taken for granted C I mean, information is a war. *Heh,* -Igna Haggard. You have two choices. Surrender or well kill Sathanas. Excuse me? You didnt know? he smugly pointed at the revived army, -Venera, the connection, Artanos? Wai- Youve realized it, havent you? he chuckled, -the names Henry, he tore his flesh, -and I serve the god of wisdom, Artanos, yellow shrouded in ck, -as we speak, Igna, my lords in Draeb taking over your strongholds. Youve walked into his trap, its over. *Bang,* Henry fell, -Draeb, he held Tharis, -Mammon, Vanesa, return to the outpost. Tell Lilith to evacuate. This battle is over. ..... What do you mean, father? Weve lost, he gritted, -I was focused on this battle, I didnt realize Artanos real intent. I was certain he wanted the secrets held by Ereena think back, Igna, think, was there any tell the schemes, Teresa, Satan, the advent of war hold on. To mobilize an army of twenty-thousand to siege Ragno C the numbers too small Artanos the fucker controlled the narrative. I was dancing to his tune, he tightened his grip around Tharis, -Im outssed once again, he exhaled, -tome of Venera, fighting an immortal army so that I dont stray from Ragno a voice spoke from within, -CLEOPATRA! Chapter 1121 - 1121 Battle of the Academies [Finale] [1] 1121 Battle of the Academies [Finale] [1] Artanos, you seem to be in a grand mood. Lixbin. Youre right, Im in a great mood. Can you imagine the look on his face as our nes to fruition? Yes I can, out in the distance before the gods grow a ruggedndscape of sharp mountains and cliffs. With the heavy moistured air, the impending sense of dread, and the asional gust, Lixbin and Artanos paused. Cracks echoed behind; the remnants of the battle-scarred fortress breathed itsst breath. Thetter, a resounding thud from the fallen main pir. Artanos defeated Formle, we captured the central trading point and advanced. He easily overwhelmed the fortress and swiftly moves to Inux. The Aapith nations scared to react. Theyve neutered themselves. Eipea Empires the clear winner of this game, Lixbins memories took him at a time before the heavenly convention. He was abruptly visited by Artanos, who, with a kind smile and meaningful intent, strode across Lixbins property, -visitor. Lixbin pulled from his research desk, throwing a half-adjusted regard at the voice, -visitor? he echoed, -Artanos, my, I wasnt expectingpany. Do ignore the scatter. Artanos entered with a meaningful nce. The whole shed was scanned and showed misced papers, a broken water cup, and blood stains over the couch. A timid but present scent of deception hung in the air. I should apologize for the abrupt stop. Lixbin, will you join me? Pardon? I n on betraying the Aapith Nation, theyve outlived their use. Instead, I n on joining hands with Zeus. ..... Zeus and Lucifer have a concrete agreement of non-aggression. They want the same thing, its hard to tear those of simr thinking apar- Wont be an issue, he proimed. A gleam of curiosity, the dangerous look upon a felines gaze as she watches an unknown prey approach, -you enjoy entertainment. How about we make a deal, Lixbin pounced, like the feline sensing an opening. What sort of deal? The kind that reads, when Zeus forsakes Aapith and joins us, you will let me use Cleopatra, whos already stationed in Ragno. What about me? The connections between you and Leviathan are yours to decide. It sure was a wise move to use a proxy as opposed to revealing thineself. A sudden disappearance, doesnt that sound lovely? Artanos left whence he came. The bait he dangles is too scrumptious for me to ignore. Its too tasty, he knows my weakness and yed on it. I love nothing more than for people to find ws and use them to their advantage. Watching Igna doesnt bring as much pleasure as it once did. Im tired of his idleness C he beats around the bushes, goes off onto side jobs, and disappears. Its no fun, not like Artanos, a man who has a purpose. I digress. Artanos, show me your resolve C and it tis entertaining, I will join the cause no questions asked. As he proimed, the news of Zeus betrayal of the Aapith nation slipped through the grapevines. Familiar footsteps, -visitor. A visitor? an overwhelming sense of deja-vue hit, -Artanos. He stood with purpose, -so, I hear Zeus joined your side? It was a simple matter. Our agreement. You can have Cleopatra. Whats the catch? For I to be involved with the proceeding of the n. I swore, and a god is no man to break a promise. Swearing an oath as a god is as pointless as drinking soup with a fork. You dont fool me, Lixbin. The moment boredom hits, youll leave. The god of Darkness gave a silent grin. -no matter, I care not for the oath. Im here for my end goal. You can do what you wish, on second thought, there may be something you can do, and so, a meeting was called between him, Cleopatra, and Lixbin. Finer details of the n had the god drooling in anticipation, -lets recap. My n is simple. We will use a fa?ade to hide my true intention. Well make it seem like we want Ragno, well, thend is wanted by Leviathan, and he can try to conquer. As for us, well y the part of wanting the Tomes of Control, ones Ereena has hidden. I dont n to control time, not yet. Therefore, the tomes arent needed. Instead, I want to rule over Draeb,plete conquest. Cleopatra, you will be key in keeping Igna fixated. If I know the man how I think I know, he will be preupied with you and turn his gaze towards Dems. Ill set the scene so the ploy is alluring enough to take Ignas interest. I expect he will realize our goals C by the time its understood, we will have conquered a third of Zayan Dolsak. I predict the final battle to be in Inux. They have the god of war on their side. Leave Formle to me. Thus, a convoluted method of the, -bait and switch, tactic was employed. Wasnt long before Igna danced to Artanos tunes. The slow, haunting echoes of defeat rattled his bones. Facades of grandeur crumbled, Artanos n worked C and there, in the distance, shes of energy marked the end of Inux. Artanos was right, Lixbin stood beside the maimed body of Formle, -he defeated the god of war and utterly destroyed their camp. They wont do much damage, Lixbin remembered Artanos words, -the army stationed in Draeb are puppets. The moment Formle falls, itsplete victory. His words are scarily urate. Weve breezed through their defenses. What remains in thest siege, after which, Artanos will disable the castles teleportation circle and take hostages. s, Igna, hes got you where he wanted. Sathanas capture has you quivering C what will you think when you see this, antern amberedzily, casting over-stretched shadows upon the rough walls, -his children, he raised the me, casting light upon the faces, -Draconis, Raphael, and Saniata. WHERES CORA, KALEEM, YURIA, AND STARIX! Dont shout, said a figure sitting deeper in the dungeon, -Cora and Kaleem put up a great fight. Yuria too, she did her best considering her condition. Too bad. Your father is a fool. He never understood the true potential of the Floor Bosses inside the Tower of Aria. Their potential is subjective to their owner, the affluent voice paused and lowered. WHAT HAPPENED TO THEM. Dead, Lixbin replied, hisntern casting the cages iron bar onto the prisoners, -impaled and ced before the castle. Formle died and your army, he turned towards Artanos, -is defeated. Just you wait, Saniata mumbled, -just you- Abandon all hope, children of Igna, Artanoss lean figure rose like long fingers stretching into the darkness, -teleportation circle is off. Im no fool to fight that man head-on. Instead, I will make him suffer and the best way to a cruel mans heart is those who have meaning. Therefore, he grabbed the bars, -children. You will remain still; thy fate is in my hands. Meanwhile, back in Ragno C the feeling of uncontrol despair had Igna seething inside an empty office. -How does it feel? Cleopatra? The academy sure is quiet. How are you here? Artanos, she lowered her top, -the mark of the god. You stripped me naked and failed to notice the truth. My lord was true in trusting him. I assume youre here in transient form? Right, you are correct. My physical bodys already home. I came to have a look at the losers face, she skipped passed the shelf, past the desk, andnded before Igna, -that look on your face, the light of retribution burns. I should warn you, Igna- Inuxs already under Artanos rule. I lost. Wheres Artanos? On his way, cheered Cleopatra. I sense him, he puffed, -the footsteps, the presence paused at the door and pushed. Igna rotated his chair andughed, -Skeptor of the East. Director Igna Haggard, the man shadily rubbed his palms, -you fell for my trap. You yed the fool well, he puffed, -wheres Artanos? Right here, a shadow split from the vice-director, -how did you like my surprise? I must know, when did you use Skeptor? Oh, Skeptor of the East is a member of my information core, he smiled, -hes a noble born of the demon faction I recruited to check on Ragno. Igna, I must say, that face you have, the one where no matter the adversaries faced thee keep a cool head, its, honesty, its beautiful. Compliments, he puffed, -tell me, what of my children? Straight to the point. Draconis, Saniata, and Raphael are under my watch. I wont free them, theyre bound. Sadly, at this point, Igna, you have nothing you can use to bargain. Im not interested in Ragno, nor am I interested in the Shadow Realm. I got what I need and did so without resorting to cheap tricks. No chance Ill get them back? No. I thought so, he pressed the cigarette and casually looked at Artanos, -you won. Thats it? Yeah, you won. The victory feels like shit. Igna, you wont even attempt rescuing them? We know its pointless. Tell me, what of Formle and the attendants. Killed. Complete defeat then? Complete defeat it is. Judging by the look on Skeptors face- You understand quickly, feels good not needing to exin my words. Effective immediately, you are to forsake thy seat as Director of Ragno and hand over Lucifers symbol. Skeptor will take your ce. Igna snickered, -Artanos, you got what you wanted, yes? Yeah? In other words, the events here dont affect your ns? No, it doesnt. Despite the scheme to lead two wars. Youve won one. Where is this headed? Simple, he nced, -Ragnos fate is yet decided. You wont dare kill Skeptor. No, cutting off a few limbs shouldnt be too much trouble. Artanos, you had your victory and came to seek the satisfaction of the triumph, to catch a glimpse of my sorry face. Sadly, Artanos, you wont get the satisfaction. Ragno will remain mine. Skeptor stepped in andughed, -we have your children as hostages. And? Are you not- No, he returned, -they were captured and must pay for the weakness. You truly are heartless, Igna, said a woeful Artanos, -I feel sorry for your children. To have a father who wont bat an eye at their fate. Suppose Ill have them sent to work in the heavenly ne. Unlike you, I have a sense of mercy I must uphold, I am, after all, a god, the shadow imploded, leaving Skeptor to face his fate. IGNA HAGGARD, COME OUT OF THE OFFICE C WE HAVE CAPTURED THE ACADEMY! ..... So long, Igna. I had fun ying with the demons, Cleopatra winked and vanished. Satan, Leviathan and Viatnahs forces stormed the yard. -youre surrounded, director. I sold myself to Artanos so Id have a chance of purifying Ragno and its academy from its filth. IGNA HAGGARD! He abruptly stood and walked past Skeptor like he was nothing, -Artanos won. If he defeated Formle and the others, I shouldnt underestimate their strength. As is now, I doubt the princes would stand a chance against his troops, titans, angels, and the gods. Im really taking on the whole of reality at this point. I see a single way out of this predicament. If Artanos wants to take over Draeb, Ill just have to take over the Aapith Nation. You dont look pleased. Lixbinsment went over Artanos head. The gilded halls of Zeus pce carried the jestful tease, -not aplete victory? No, he clenched his fists, -Igna didnt once bat an eye, and turned to four inly dressed servants, -you heard? You know they dont hear, said Lixbin, -poor children and goddess, forced into absolution under the oath of Undaim. He could have shown some concern no matter. Ill have my satisfaction sooner orter. Are the forces ready? Yeah, I think so. Well move into the Aapith Nations territory. Draeb will be mine, and with it, Kronos testament. A harsh wind blew C the quietness cast a haunting atmosphere. A pin-drop silence went across the troops, the director walked out into the field without so much a look of concern, -Director, you will pay for the sin of ying my students. Chapter 1122 - 1122 Battle of the Academies [Finale] [2] 1122 Battle of the Academies [Finale] [2] Who? Students you killed. Director of Dems Academy, he strode onto the field, surrounded by the troops and the ever-distant stare of the two generals, -they died due to their weaknesses. As a proud woman of the demon tribe, dont you feel the need for growth. Am I the root of your problems, was I the one who ordered their dispatch into war? he coldly went over the army of students, -you preach of the students safety in vein. You, who stand before me, are nothing short of a liar. If you cared, they would never have been forced to fight. Look behind, Director, theyre also your students. Enough, she put her foot down, -I will not be swayed by the word of the devil. Im not daft nor am I in the mood of entertaining your speech. Zalem Odd, the strange entity slithered onto the field. For a fellow of flexibility, a harsh corset held his upper body. Tentacles strewn from oversized pantaloons. -Director of Lucifers Academy, came a fluent calming voice, -we hereby order theplete surrender of the Academy, and the return of Teresa into our care. Zalem Odd, a gentle gust swayed his clothes, -the battle has been won by Artanos. I dare say, I didnt expect such level of conspiracy amongst the hellians. No matter, he rolled his sleeves and snapped, *-I beckon the fa?ade between truth and reality to shatter. Widen the gates to a world of unknown, engulf life, and return to naught- Realm Expansion C State of Void,* nothing C everyone lost sight and sense. Heavy darkness expanded, -you lost yourself, a voice resonated from within his temple, the gaspiness of each syble, each flicker of tone C the echoes tore through their very being. *Behind the veil of darkness rises the truth, and from the truthes justice. s, for when justicees, none remains, no watches C only death awaits. Death of confidence, death of power, and reduction of ones ability C Fools whim,* My strength, what is happening? I cant see. I cant breathe. ..... Am I going to die? *Ring,* the void swallowed itself. Worlds hue return, the morose moment of hopelessness instilled the sense of fear, -the battle is not over. Igna I had to bid my time, he opened his arms and three orbs shot out, -Fenrir, Elize, and Vengeance. Make haste, a second, the afterimage, and thus flew heads. The generals, -I cant move, were stuck. A ughter, true to the words definition, set the tint red and brown. Comrades torn beyond recognition spilled guts and darkened soil. The smell of death, *I call forth eternal mes of oblivion, heed my voice, bring forth the ze that purges gods and demons alike; Abyssal Wrath,* those of stronger mind and body cried C outlines of their faces widen, their mouths and eyes, three dark circles against the pure white of the Abyss amber. Zalem Odd and Henry Grant, the restraints unshackled, C I forgot to mention, Orenmirs edge shed, -the number was never an issue. You see, Im an army on my own, a haunting skull gathered in a cloud over his head, -you will rue the day you entered mynd. Fenrir and Elize returned with bloodied mouths and satisfied expressions, the whiteness of Fenrir and Elizes fur, their ornate appearance turned vile and oily, -did you enjoy the meal? I did, Elize purred, -master, Im full. They taste nasty. Fenrir? Its no fun killing the helpless, she yawned, -we took out a third of their forces. As you have wished, my master, I have spared the lives of Dems Academys students. Good, very good, he opened his palms, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* leaving so much life-essence to a vampire, *Blood-Arts: Bloody Mary,* the lines gathered in condensed orbs as well as forming a bloody halo, -how about we y a little game? he turned to Henry, -you, my friend, look very unassuming. How about we settle the differences through a battle? Ive spent my years training, he narrowed his gaze, -all for the day the time woulde where Id show my skills, he courageously mbered using a stray spear, -and today, the day has finallye. Igna readied his stance, -you, director of Lucifers Academy, the pressure from both sides built a heavy tension, -I surrender, Henry immediately fell on one knee, -Im wise to realize my weakness. Your retainers defeated my army of five thousand like it was nothing. In addition, you used an area-of-effect conjuration spell to manifest a domain for our force. Expanding a realm to suit ones needs is only viable in one on one battles. You, Director, used it on a whole army C I dont dare imagine the mana capacity and power hidden beneath thy persona. More shackles are binding thy strength, as such, I would ask for you to take my head. My lord Satan hates cowards more than traitors. I fall in both categories Fair, Igna moved his finger, and a razor-sharp line cleanly went across Henry. With a general down, -Zalem Odd, he strode forth and leaned into the blob of tentacles, es a time where a corset cant handle the pressure put onto your body, he tapped the entity, and they sprang, -what happened? I see, Igna paused, -never mind. Zalem Odd, I wee thee to a private show, he pped, a white line expanded and closed into a dome. Teresa. The unconscious body lowered into a hovering b of concrete, -look here. *Watchers, spectators, names ring high and low, us, unknown to the worlds reality, unknown to the worlds knowledge, have lived in utter solemness for millennia toe and go. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, beckons my might to be fully materialized without prejudice, the reality is but my yground, neither god nor demon shall ovee my authority, face me in stride, face me in fear, realitys what I wish it to be for knowledge is the true strength: Realm Expansion, Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam,* pure terror gripped their hearts C bravado was thest of the collective thoughts. The canvas-like property of the scene, the noiseless click of the second hand pushing mindlessly into its stagnant position, -wee to my domain, a de, a surgeons scalpel, formed with crystalline blood hidden in the hovering halo, -bear witness to todays main event. *Come forth: Box of Souls.* *Mana Control: Light Element Variant C Astro Krona,* shards of light frosted in hexagons across her skin, *tap, tap,* -wake up, Teresa. W-w-where am I? shezily turned her head. Dont bother with the location, he pointed forward, -the rescue partys here. Why not give them a warm wee. A relief grin, -Zalem, she said, -you came for m- My princess- A butchers ax fell made of crystal red fell in between her head and torso. Blood sprayed, -a clean cut, he casually held her still conscious head by the hair, -look, it dangled before herrades, -dont you see the lovely sight a head. Yourrades are most gracious to have to the rescue. I wish I had that kind of support, came a rather sarcastic remark, -am I speaking alone? he tapped her cheeks, -this is real. AHHHHHHHHHHH. Right, enough of that, the grip eased, her head dropped, *Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, from when you were born and till you die, I, the god of death, hold in my hands the strings which binds you to this world, by my authority, I order thy chains to be severed, spell, Tactus Interitus.* her whole being faded into mist. *Living or dead, I invite all to the realm of absurdity, serve me and mypanions, and be one of a greater family. Forgo the past and look towards the future, one in which thou art be immortal and without regret. Box of Soul: Shadow Realm Transmigration.* And there she goes, he hopped onto the b and sat, Teresas soul, a purple orb was swallowed by the Box, -look at you all, he lit a cigarette and puffed, -my word, such an attentive audience. Viatnah, Zaleem and the children of Dems Academy. Allow me a soliloquy, he puffed -not as you can refuse. Dems Academy, are you aware of the connections between the Kings of Hell and the Heavens? Were you aware Leviathan swore himself to Artanos, the god of wisdom, just to have the opportunity of invading Ragno? Lucifers academy is predominantly fallen angels. They share morality and a somewhat strange sense of right and wrong. Dems Academy must surely have a moralpass, or so I had thought. Sadly, the teachings, from what Ive heard, are based on the seven cardinal sins. Employ desires, manipte others and make you stand at the summit. Tis all good in word thats the thing, its good in word alone. In practice, utilizing the sins is a grave mistake, he jumped off the b, turned and snapped C various magical symbols glowed, -lest ones resistant to their temptation, a deal with the devil shall and will remain a fair trade. *Mana-control: Threads of Life,* he fashioned an empty humanoid body from the air, -living beings can be controlled with ease. Immortality is only granted to the strongest a matter of fact, immortality is not real. More on that lesson in another ss. *Knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing.* *Book of Rue, on the first day of the devils awakening C the ancient art of creation falls, for the conjurer is a priest sworn to the gods but led astray by evil. The anti-god, the devourer of angels, the embodiment of evil, cursed King Alfred, reaches the heavens and swallows Creations heir, gaining the powers of Creation. Fashion into life a perfect replica, grant the symbol of Creation; Yeve,* The humanoid took shape, it articted with pseudo movements, *I beckon the souls of the Shadow Realm, be free,* he snapped, *Release.* Teresas soul darted from box to hassle, *Order of the Adjudicator C a symbol of Pride, Lucifers wings, from one host to the next, under my contract, I seal the pact and grant Teresa L. Leviathan C the position of Jury and instate her as a Princess of Hell,* a tempest of pure power shot outwards, the whole realm trembled, *-Release,* a sh of bright white took their consciousness far beyond their minds. A checkered room of white and ck split down the middle, where a bicolored chair, ck and white, waited. Where am I? Teresa blinked, -wasnt I just killed? Wee, echoed an all-powerful voice, -you have been chosen by the master. Teresa L. Leviathan, from this day forward, you are one of Igna Haggards blood. You are his daughter for he has fashioned thy body and thy soul. The heart in thy chest beats for his service. As the Representative of Pride, the strongest force amongst the Cardinal Sins, you are to serve him with respect. Betrayal will not be tolerated. If you choose to go against the master, you will answer to me, a transient form meandered about the chair. By a, it felt more like they, as multiple people could be felt. Who are you? I am the one who protects and the one who attacks. I go by many names, I have many names and I have taken the names of many. I am, as all thing is in this world, my masters de. I am, the one known as Orenmir, I am, the Devils will and his whim. *p, p,* -wake up, *Cough, cough,* she gasped, -where am I? Ragno, he moved about the courtyard, -Zalem Odd. Hear this, Teresa L. Leviathan will forever be known as Teresa of the Lilith Household. She is the daughter of our queen, as such, her position and responsibility are true. Take my words to your leader, take it to Leviathan, I ask that the kings of Hell meet. Understood, the blob faded into a green vortex, leaving Igna, the students, the director of Dems academy, and Teresa. My little sister, Viatnah trembled, -what has he done to you, my precious? Sister she covered her mouth, -I cant tell her what I feel. My feelings towards my family are gone, I feel like I could kill her if Igna ordered. What has he done to me? DIRECTOR, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO MY SISTER! Nothing much, he winked, -just the usual. Chapter 1123 - 1123 Teresa 1123 Teresa THE USUAL? Will you shut up? Im trying to speak he paused, checking the massacre left in Fenrir, Vengeance, and Elizes wake, -theres nothing more I can do or hope to aplish. Those who have moved upon my territory shant be spared. Viatnah H. Leviathan. Your students were spared. I asked mypanions not to cause them harm. Consider this an act of generosity as one director to another. Therein, a bolt of lightning snapped, sending frizzles like sparks around the area. Smoke rose from the smoldering origin point, a figure, one familiar and feminine, existed with a scious expression. Memphe, Igna narrowed. Director, she bowed and checked the area C there was a sense of intrigue about her person. Perhaps confidence or a change in appearance, the alteration was subtle but clear, -Ivee to contest your im as Director of the Academy. And on whose behalf? On behalf of the noble houses, she widened her arms as if inviting an embrace, -the council of demons has gone over your im, their decision is final, she gestured a ripping motion, a scroll hovered within her grasp, -to the pseudo demon, Igna Haggard, we from the Aapith Nation Council refute thy im. It is in thy best interest to yield and forsake thend of Ragno to Memphe. Any disagreement to our decree will be met by a swift death carried by the hands of the Jyao. Jyao, Igna observed a chilling sensation grab the students, -they fear that name more than the threat of death. I wonder how deeply Jyaos influence- Memphe stepped forth obnoxiously, -Outsider, allow me, she rudely ced her hand upon his shoulder then shook her head, -Jyao are an elite group of demons tasked in protecting the Council. They are the peacekeepers. A belligerent populous like Demons will have peacekeepers. Most often than not, those peacekeepers are ones respected by all, feared by their tales, and told in stories. To us, Demons, Jyao is a sacred name used only in moments when the nation stands in peril. To be threatened by them is both a badge of honor and a sure way to failure. Igna Haggard, you have been backed into a dangerous corner. ..... Memphe, are you done? Excuse me? The decree, he shrugged off her hands, -applies if I choose resistance, and pulled Teresa, -she bears the wings of Lucifer. As such, the title of Director will be bestowed upon the second incarnation of Lucifer, the holder of Pride, the bearer of Lucifers wings, Princess Teresa of Lilith, the first of the seven cardinals. Princess Teresa? Memphes jaw dropped, and she couldnt believe her eyes. A stutter, a shake of the finger C deep breaths and the overwhelming awkward tension, -this cant be- Memphe, you said it yourself. Ragno needs to be ruled by one of nobility. This was your goal, was it not? To have the position of Director handed to someone of high birth? There you have it. Teresa is the spawn of Leviathan and Lilith, will this suffice? like a parent scolding a child for misbehaving, Ignas tone came across as very parental. The big presence Memphe exuded upon her grand entrance, the crackling of thunder and smoldering of ash; reduced to naught. You hear it first, he addressed the crowd, of which were students and Viatnah, -Ragnos leadership falls upon this young princess shoulders, he strode to Viatnah and pulled her chin, short curly purple hair fell either side of her cheeks. She defied his touch by turning her head, -your fate resides in my hands. War between Lucifer and Dems academy ended. Ignas side suffered the most. The aftershock took quite a toll on Igna. Dems academy returned with exception of Viatnah. Her role as negotiator between Lucifers sessor and Leviathan would greatly affect rtions. Memphe of the house of Djeant, was appointed Chief Counselor of Ragno, a position left unupied for decades, one used when the inheritor of Ragno is not of age to fully rule thend. As Igna discovered in the few days after the war ended, -Memphes actions were single-minded. She wanted to restore her familys fame. Looking at the academy, he walked around campus, the sun was barely out, few students jogged, others practiced, -the air seems easier than when I was the director. Skeptor and Memphe, knowing their truth now, work well as a team. Each had their own version of how Ragno should be run. I was an outsider. If this had been a foreign kingdom, the best way to keep thend, considering the three choices cited by Machiavelli C destroy, move there oneself, or let it live with its ownws, the first option would have suited the current need. Destroy the city, end the governing bloodline, and snuff the hope the people had when they first lived. Demons understand only if force is used. Theyre a sorry bunch, not worth the time, so I had thought before. Looking at it now C I guess I was never one to be in a ruling position. I need to face the fact, I wasnt really leader material. Granted, my abilities are sharpened to lead, my truth is simple and anti-climactic, and I rather watch than participate. Most of my peace is found watching others, and guiding those who need my help or advice, it is a great feeling. Such are the few luxuries afforded to me as an immortal. Seeing Hidros grow, and even here, despite the short time psed, I witnessed a great change, a blooming orchard curved around the campus, from the western wing onto the northern wing C the towers peaked higher than before, such the impression cast by deep lingering shadows. A smartly dresseddy of blond hair, blue eyes, and immactely fine white wings cut across to the Academics building C her entourage, a slightly hunched robed man and an equally smart dressed woman, -theres the new director, escaped a few whispers, -shes so pretty. I hear shes the daughter of king Leviathan and queen Lilith. I know, her pedigree is top-notch. As a noble, I feel honored to be ruled by such ady. The old director was good but didnt feel right. I know, he came out of nowhere. Must admit, he was a looker. I KNOW such the whispers below, under the shadows of rustic colonnades. Stronger voices escaped above, through ajar windows, -the director left. Good riddance. Yeah, I know. He and his children, the princes of hell C have turned the academy upside down. We didnt need someone like him sullying the halls where Lucifer once walked. Im relieveddy Memphe challenged his authority. I know, I was scared. Lord Skeptor did promise hed make the academy great. We should be fine for now. Igna simply carried on the promenade with a cigarette, -the more I watch, the more I see. Its baffling how taking a step back and facing the greater picture soothes the mind. I do admire the guts of those nobles. From the Academics to the Commoners, like a shift only felt when crossing a border C emotions were all over the ce, especially from ss 3-2, witnesses to the truth. Director Igna is the only hope for our academy. The Academics are more obnoxious now, it sucks. They keep harassing our female students. Vanesa and her brothers havent returned since the battle. Without them, they grow confident. I swear Id rip their head if I could, man, this suck. Dig your heels and endure. We cant respond to every little provocation. Look, people, the academy is biased. Cant expect help. What then, do we lick each others wounds? Sure, why not let me send an invitation to the pity party. Ha-ha, very funny. The new directors a kid. Skeptor didnt waste time filling her ears with his sweet words. I have a bad feeling. Theyve hated us from the very beginning. Wars not over, well have to fight. Lilia is right. The next council election ising up. The director was kind to change the policy so that anyone can participate. If we want to survive, well have to elect a student from our side. A losing battle. We cant fight against their money, influence, prestige, and connections. Dilemma. The clock stuck at 07:30. Teresa buried her frown in a mountain of paperwork. Skeptor and Memphe keep harassing me. Why dont they leave me alone why cant they take the chatter outside? she lifted her gaze, a pleased smile followed, -director, is something the matter? No, nothings the matter, she bit her tongue, -a bunch of worthless wastes of space. My feelings towards my master have grown. I dont feel like Ive changed then again, Im wrong about many things, her legs tapped anxiously, -why isnt he here yet? A gentle breeze whispered outside, -mayor. Not mayor anymore, Graso. My apologies, lord Igna. The force of habit. Tell me, he puffed, -how did the town take the news? Its split in your favor, my lord. The nobles are pleased about your retirement from the post of director. Like nobles, theyre against the idea of Teresa as a new leader. Her birth is under much scrutiny as Leviathan suddenly backpedaled. He said, and I quote, -we share no name, thus, her im to be my blood is void. I will hear none of this situation, the one who asked was found dead a few hourster. I lost. Theres no other word around it. Turning Teresa into Pride was a spur-of-the-moment decision. Im d shes taken to the role. Would you care for reports aboutdy Memphe? Not today. Imte as is. Keep watch and inform me as the situation unfolds. Understood my lord, I will see you in a bit, the muscr figure left for the distant crowd. He went past the library, where a cat leaped from a window ledge and onto his shoulders, -morning master. Morning Elize, how was the hunt? Nothing so far, she purred, -good night, and left as quickly as she came. The other building approached, and ady with light blue hair waited on a bench ced along the path from the library to the academic, -morning, my master. Hello, Fenrir. Did you find anything? I tracked the scent of alteration magic inside Emmie Lens estate. No leads so far. Right, thanks for the heads up. We need to find more, please see to it. Understood, she morphed and climbed, reaching the topmost tower and disappearing into the morning sky. Emmie disappeared from prison. Convenient. With theing change, a new path widened for Ignas entertainment. He walked the stairs to the directors office, a trek dreaded by those in trouble. Director, might I suggest a close acquaintance for the position? No, consider my choices, director. We need people of skill and experience, not the nepotism lord Skeptor so wishes to unt. Pardon me,dy Memphe, arent you also pushing an agenda down our poor directors little throat? She gripped her pen, and a surge of power pulled the duos attention, -either way, we need someone to rece the vacancy. *Tap, tap,* gloominess attached to her lingering regard faded, -hes here. The handle turned, -my bad, Imte. WHAT IS HE DOING HERE? MY LADY! Skeptor, Memphe, he smiled, -been a few days, hasnt it? Lady Director, youre not going against the councils decision, are you? Memphe threatened, -this man has been ordered- Memphe, chilling fingers tightened around her very being, -chose the words carefully. This is an abuse of power, said Skeptor, -youre not fit to be here, Igna Haggard. To which, he simply kept a nonchnt expression. Teresa rose from her seat and stared down Memphe and Skeptor, -Ive had just about enough with your voices. As a director, Im officially hiring Lord Igna to be a new member of the faculty. As such, I will be granting him the position of Department Head of Arts and Design. I will not entertain reproach. If thee wish to contest my decision, I will put the task to a battle. Lord Igna will fight for his im C those willing to challenge his authority, by thews set by our previous director, will need to put something of equal value. Chapter 1124 - 1124 Assignment 1124 Assignment I thought as much. This meeting is dismissed. I have taken the liberty of informing the faculty, you neednt worry, Skeptor and Memphe. Begrudging looks and unsatisfied agendas exited, leaving Igna with the new director, -the campus is split with the new position. Father, she deadened her expression, -you are truly a man who doesnt care. Correct. I admit, awakening as the heir to Lucifer feels weird. My body, my soul C it shrieks. Do you know what Im feeling? Excitement, he added nonchntly, -youre freed from prior engagements. There is no longer the need to hide behind meek, shallow humbleness. Youre fit to be one with the elites. Your initiation as one of my Jurors will wait. Take pride in thy hand and face the world head-on. You have a country to control, control to save, and perhaps, another to destroy. The academy is yours to rule, Teresa. Do not expect much from my side. What will you do? All teleportation to Draeb and the heavenly realms has been cut. No way to invade far as I remember. What will it be? Who knows? No matter, she tapped her desk, -here is your assigned ss. Its nearly 08:00, homeroom. Go on. ..... Alright, supposed I should, the assignment read, -ss 3-2. ss 3-2. The troublemakers. They showed potential, and some of them did at least. I wonder if she did so on purpose. I did hear someints about their ss being too hectic for any teachers here. Seems good, over the yard and into the other building, the same architecture with a different feel. sses were full, homeroom followed as expected. At 08:01, the door slid C a pensive silence gonged. Ignas leather boots clopped, and he entered with confidence and prestige, -good morning folks. Lord Igna! Arde cried. Lilias beautifullyposed expression cracked C blood pulsed extremity to extremity, -lord Igna, she quickly hid her hands under the table and lowered her gaze, -whats he doing here. After what happened thest time, I didnt think my heart, it cant take this. Her pleading gaze unintentionally fell on Arde, who, with a conniving smile turned to Lilia and pped silently, -a pain she gathered her breath, -lord Igna, why are you here? As of today, by orders of the director, I am to be this ss homeroom teacher. Also, Ive been assigned as the Head of Arts and Design. You will do well to heed my warning henceforth, children. But my lord, other unnamed students voiced, -we saw you in the war. Defeat, death, are you sure? I appreciate the concerns, however, thest thing I need is students worrying about this old fool. Im your teacher, thus, I bear responsibility for your ss. Well take attendance. A few minutes passed, -on the subject of the uing student council election, I hear there is talk about ss 3-2 choosing a representative. Did I hear correctly? Yes teacher, said a mundane-lookingss of curly short hair, puffed cheeks, and a slightly chubby outline. Annas, yes? Yes. Go on. We discussed the matter of our fate at the academy. If change isnt brought, our side will surely fall. You mean the resending ofmoners? Yes, a cloud of doom and gloom hung. This settles it. We will run for the election. My lord Teacher. Teacher, we have neither funds nor connections. Winning a war without the proper preparations Listen. You dont need to win to affect thy fate. It will be as has been nned. You, my students, need to put forth a strong case and raise hell. Theres fun to be had in conflict, and you will soon learn to thrive off political upheaval. How about this for our first ss, he turned to the board, -allow me to teach thee the intricacies of politics. Rolled eyes, yawns, uncaring regards C such was the mood, one of disinterest and boredom. Igna had much under his sleeves. With a well-timed shot, the ss horned onto him. He spoke short sentences, pushing forward the more interesting facts and changing the subject, stringing them in a cohesive retelling of olden tales. They were hooked. Before long, 10:15 arrived, -and ss is dismissed. ss is over? they looked around strangely, -when did he? Public speaking, added Lilia, -our new teacher is a beast. Man, politics makes me want to sleep this new teacher is nothing like I expected. What say you, ss representative, any feedback on the guy? Id say, the chubby outline beamed, -hes well educated. Were in fine hands. Next step, introduction to the faculty, -allow me to introduce the new head of arts and design. Lord Igna Haggard. I hope you all will get along? Greetings people, he waved, -the names Igna. I understand seeing the director as a fellow teacher to be somewhat disconcerting. I say theres nothing to be worried about. Les thee have ambitions that would endanger my position, Id say were pretty much set for a friendly exchange. Anyway, he turned to the Director, -might I? Yes, they left without another word said. Responsibilities as the head of a department is to lead research in various fields. Compared to a normal teacher, our job is to manage and control C which, in a way, lessens our workload. Paperwork and logistics can be handled by attendants, I have Yui, therefore I neednt worry. Emmie Hens workshop, built a hefty walk to the east, after the administrative buildings on a plot ofnd, in the inner district. The walk went through a trail of forest and greenery C particrly, a portion of thend surrounding said workshop was cleared and forbidden for construction, secluded. The lovely walk reached its end, and the foliage cleared into a gentle hill upon which rested a massive tower, an arcane tower if it were to be described. At the feet was a massivepound, the bulk of which was covered with ivy vines. The admiration was cut short. A figure holding an umbre floated to winds mercy, it dipped and settled, and the ride C a rollercoaster of deathly proportions, finally reached climax, -good morning, master, said short dark-purple hair. Big rounded sses hung over the dames rounded nose, -morning, Yui. Why the wardrobe change? I felt like change was in order. I am a full-time attendant for my masters. I im the position of secretary. Like any secretary worth her salt, I have to be sexually appealing C nothing screams appeal like sses and tight-fitted clothes. Yui. Youre watching too many of those dramas again. Why the umbre? An invention sent from the Shadow Realm. Its convenient, apparently, it closed into a quaint bag, -shall we? Here about the workshop? Yeah. Tis the device that was jamming my signal. Were close to pinpointingdy Sathanas location. We had a hit, shes in Leviathans realm. Somewhere in his domain. We need to attack fast and with purpose. If they have time to react, theyll transfer her to a ce where tracking is impossible. Ive lost plenty of allies C need to check on Draeb, they need proper burials. Heres hoping Emmie has the items we require. A cobblestone path led to a gate, where, with a flick of a wand, the lock cracked. -Another win for us. Strange, he slowed his step, -thepound feels different, he reached out and pulled Yuis shoulder, -were being watched. How this ce is empty of life, she tapped her watch and toggled a disy, -am I the only one who bothers to transfer information to your interface Dont get me wrong, he blinked, the interface appeared and froze, -Id love to use the work you proudly crafted it doesnt work here, were being jammed, and blinked again, the interface vanished. Oh, her tune changed, -I feel something approaching. A coldness grabbed their neck, -I know where you are, he pulled out Tharis and shot. MY EARS! A heavy mass hit the ground loudly, -there you go, he holstered the weapon, -a clockwork soldier. Injured in the previous battle, they examined the corpse to see steam work innards and ack of energy generation. -hell you go, he stomped the soldiers face, crashing whatever held its brain C and soon the dark aura faded. Up to you, Yui. Im on it, she rolled her sleeves and confidently strode to the locked door. Igna took a cigarette break and waited in the shadow of the tower, -I have to be ready for war. I wont let my anger take over. They have my children and killed people I saw as close C my hearts unbothered. Has the Death Element returned to its previous strength? he puffed, -cant say for sure. I need to get Sathanas back. Before battling Artanos and his faction, I need a faction of my own. Maybe Ill bring the Shadows thest defeat, its a foul taste, I have to return his kindness in full, he exhaled, -these are recently made footsteps. A clockwork soldier, his wounds and rtive operation time I get it now. MASTER, COME UP! cried from an upper window, -you were right. He flicked the bud, headed up the stairs, and entered the main hall fixed at the summit, -these are the remnants of a device known as the TDT. What again? Transdimensional teleporter, he said, -you wont find records of its existence. How do you know about them? Such is the foresight of Origin, he walked around and examined the device. Hexagonal shapes containing ancient writing, an orb hovering above four edges of a pyramid and below another pyramid, this time, inverted. More rods were fixed around the device, -tis the innards of the contraption. She must have worked on it. Its a mess C suppose you could make it work as is now. The real form of the device is a pyramid the size of a coin, usually worn by those who required such abilities. Dont know about you, master, whatever we have here wont fit in a palm. Clever deduction. No more sarcastic remarks No promises, he went around for another pass, -there we are. Bloodied handprints. I was right to assume shed gotten away somehow. What now, then, master? She escaped with help from a clockwork soldier. Its not hard when most of the attention is focused somewhere else. She must have stumbled into her workshop, crawled up the stairs, and teleported away, he waved his hands over a particr hexagon, -and there. Congrattions! the room shook, -Igna Haggard, you figured out the password to the TDT. Sorry, my friend, this device is owned by me, by me, Artanos. Like Skeptor, Emmie Hens was also part of my forces. Dont bother looking for the source, tis a transmission. And when youre hearing this, I presume Emmies gone? Splendid. I did my part, Igna, you should focus on yourself. Word of advice from thy rival. Once I conquer Draeb, I will march against the Aapith Nation and put an end to your life, Adjudicator. Not much is known about thy powers C tis the only reason why I havent attacked. Im no fool, youre powerful, perhaps stronger than anyone who lives today wont do anything if you cant protect those around you. Like the foolish king who sought power through conquest, cruelty will return, such as I believe the worlds natural order. I have your children C they will be safe, and I say so with a grain of salt. Depending on how the situation evolves, they may just be fodder for my experiments. Adjudicator, as the bringer of the end of times C for the sake of our survival, you will have to die. Ill make sure to take what you hold precious one at a time. So long, your friend, Artanos. Master? Master? Dont worry, he exhaled, -this was nned, he touched the device, *poof,* disappeared, -and our hope to teleport into a realm without proper reference is shot. What now? she walked around, -surely theres something you can do? Regardless of the form teleportation takes, one constant is a must C a stable and proper connection to the ce of destination. Cant very well jump into Leviathans realm C nor can I invade the heavens. Draebs under too much strain for us to make the journey safely. Were stuck C he has us where he wants. Are we giving up? Who knows, he sat, -Emmies workshop is a good ce to stay. Ill figure out something. Yui, I appoint thee my secretary. Ill handle the paperwork for the academy, leave the boring stuff to me! Chapter 1125 - 1125 The Return 1125 The Return Between finding a solution to the transporting device fix and teaching the students, I find life here in Ragnoforting. Its been a nice break. Especially from Artanos harassment and Cleopatras unruly sarcasm. Theyre no longer preupied with my status as a teacher. Those under my responsibilities have defected to Skeptor C my position as Head of Arts and Designs is in name. Well, they sure love to treat me as head when problems arise C students inadequately performing, breeches against academy policy, and now this, Igna towered over two students drenched in sweat and scraps, -trial bybat, the right hand rose, -Hemp of ss 3-2 wins. The crowd deadened, -per the condition of their contract, ss 3-2 is hereby granted financial support set for Theological Research by the opposing club. Congrattion, muted ps and saddened expression, -trial bybat, for having looked down upon thebat ss for so long, the academics finally sense the pressure of their training. Though, ss 3-2 is an exception. Most of the Commoner sses and clubs were absorbed by greater entities. The academics are shrewd, spotlights darkened. Shuffles marked the audiences exit. Chatter about the battle, bets, the business of profit and loss. Mammon, Asmodeus, and Vanesa monopolized the gambling aspect C creating a gaming house within the Academy. Director Teresa, in hopes of making the academys reputation better with the other Academies, allowed the battles to be public shows, wherein anyone and everyone had the right to bet and watch. She cleverly saw an opportunity C and there, came the split of the arena into quadrats. Four in total, two reserved for students and the remainder for the paying public. The days, weeks, and eventually months flew by. Sathanas, he stared at the transportation device, -its been five months. Five months of torture, sufferance, and solitude. I dont expect her to be safe. Have I grown heartless to the fate of a close one? he tapped his cigarette and faced up, -Eiras wound affected me a bit. I got over the rage and didnt bat an eye at her state. If Im honest with myself, Im losing the thing I hold dear, the feelings of love and affection, the drive to protect, I dont feel them. My hearts gotten cold C the death element has returned. I enjoyed those feelings when they mattered. I dont know anymore. I look upon Mammon, Asmodeus, Vanesa, and even Teresa with reckless abandon. I believe in the strength thates from protecting someone or something dear. By gaining power, Ive lost the strength to care, he puffed, smoke hovered into a cloud. The emotions felt, the way he was, the meaning ofpassion, affection, and love C good emotions felt during his time in the mortal world, the drive and steady growth to create a better life for him and those around him, were just fond memory. I have allies, Fenrir, Elize, Elixia, Yui, and Vengeance I can count on them, they serve and protect unconditionally. Why do they watch my actions, why do they entertain the way I treat them? I use and cast aside. Id have never followed me if I was them. Solitude and envy are what I feel. Even this, he watched the burnt cigarette, -like the poison I fondly smoke, is reduced to naught. What is the fate of the Adjudicator, what is my purpose? Igna, a deep suave voice echoed hexagonally, -my heir. Lord Death, he flicked the cigarette and stared at the half-opened portal, -have theee to take my life? Of course not, the man casually skipped into the room dressed in a ck suit, top hat, and holding an umbre, -said position is upied by Undrar. Thus, Im not one to be called thy heir. Details, he shrugged and scanned theboratory, -what is this? I couldnt say, he reached for another cigarette, -an observatory, alchemist tower, researchersboratory or avatory for useless tasks. Igna, the suave man cut his gaze with a fierce retort, -are you a nihilist? ..... Suppose so. Deary me, lord Death snapped, a tea set summoned above a hovering assortment of bones made vague to match a carpet, -it will not do. Tell me, Lord Death, why have youe? I cant remember if I ever said I came to give your final lesson? Me neither. So much for your memory, he poured tea and smirked. Never imed to be a savant, Igna respectfully returned the cigarette and picked up the cup instead, -Lord Death, Im not exactly sure what youre after. If its something I can help, then, Ill be happy- Igna, dont speak. Sip the tea and allow me a monologue. Be my guest, he took a seat and smelt the lovely aroma, -this is heavenly. What Im about to say might have meaning, or else it might not. Dont take it the wrong way, my heir. You have grown into the epitome of power. Youre strong, stronger than ever before. The Death Element pulsing through thy veins generate enough mana to supply a whole domain C which in fact it does. The remnants of thy broken heart, shattered during Persephones rescue, have gotten so much power it fuels the whole of the Shadow Realm with energy to spare. You chose well. I heard much about the devourers of worlds C Vespers team, Kronos heir, and Scifers monster army. Your journey to now was, lets say, scripted. Would you believe me if I said all the problems and death thee experienced were a result of my meddling in thy destiny? he stopped and stared, -neither emotion nor the will to fake an offended response. You have grown apathetic. Forgive thestment, they sipped, Igna understood Lord Deaths test and thetters tant attempt was so bad it seemed effective, -true power, has been put into your mind by various people, is the ability to protect those you care for the most. I agree wholeheartedly with the need of protecting another. Where you strayed, Igna, is the part where you allow self-growth and independence. True strength is the ability to let go, and there, in the apathetic heart which beats anew, thee hath found an answer. Im right, arent I? youve concluded. True power is true power. It is the ability to force any and all oues to your advantage. You saw it with Artanos, the battle of Ragno, your defeat. What did you do? You epted and moved on C instead of Artanos, the focus was ced on those in front of you. The enemys army C a force who had your daughter captive. You chose victory over her life and didnt once pay attention to thepanion lost in Draeb. That is true strength. Granted, the definition is depended on a persons upbringing and priorities. You, Igna, need to forsake the humanity thee so desperately hold. DONT misunderstand. In no way am I saying to go rogue, what I refer to is the mindset of a human. You have transcended the mortal limits. Youre the Adjudicator, the Bringer of the End of Times. Enemy to reality itself. You dont need to force thineself into a chosen path. Youre the Adjudicator, and like all things, is the one who decides what bes of you and your power. Creation, Time, and Death are all yours tomand, the suave mans face solidified into a white mask. Cracks pushed ash, and it crumbled, revealing a face hed never expected, -Creation? Long time no see, heir to Death. Im Creation, he held the mask within his palm, -Im also Death. Didnt expect this, he gulped the drink and blinked, -were you not enemies? Yes, we are C such a revtion was made to ensure our safety. Death and Creation have been one and the same, two sides of the same coin. If we were truly enemies, didnt it once cross your mind how you were able to call upon powers of creation effortlessly? Yeah, its because of Origin, is it not? No, sadly not. The Power Origin im as his own, the power of creation, is inherent to you. He simply took the symbol and faked the control. Origin, as all things in the universe, came from us. Hes the true observer ced to watch over the birth and death of realities. What then? Igna, rather, Staxius. Dont think you fooled me. Staxius, Creation narrowed, -youre in control since Ignas disappearance. No, tis not proper to say youre in control, youve always been in control. One and the same. The secrets out, he grinned, -Staxius, Igna, Alfred, who cares about the name? Were one and the same, however, if I were to put a name to the one present, itll be Staxius. What happened to Igna? The burden of loss. The burden of facing the reality of Sathanas and his close allys death. He relinquished his hold over our restraints. I broke loose. Such the reason why I felt the haunting aura of Staxius unique Death Element. The epitome of death itself. What happens to Igna? Ill use his name, its very convenient. Though, I doubt Igna to return as himself ever again. A broken ss can never be mended C Igna was a man of good intentions. A perfect representation of what anyone strives for. Upon hearing myself break, I understood, a frigid energy meandered, -that, I was not good at dealing with losses. Artanos needs a worthy opponent C sadly, Ignas ideals and way of life shant work any longer. Im free, dark lines slithered over his skin C ancient markings, cursed energy, -for him not to feel sadness, I vow, to myself, I vow to you, Igna, you wont feel pain again. Let me, he opened his palm, -let me show you how one makes reality his, a white fireball glowed. Unfair, Creationmented, -here I thought my reveal was amazing. You had toe and ruin my show. My bad. s, tis thy fault for revealing a truth I didnt wish to ept. ept what? The truth that Im alive. What does it matter? It does, he smiled emptily at the wall, -I gave ast speech and everything. The rest I so longed for is gone. Igna, my innocent other self. You did great for your lifespan. Let me put you to rest, two sides of him split in the middle, Ignas friendlier innocent mmed against Staxius cold-blooded outlook, e forth, Orenmir,* she sted through the window and into his grip, -may thy death bring thee respace, the sheath slid, howls of the dead screeched C the resonance had the foundation quiver, the handle shook, a red-glow covered the de, -your true master hathe, *stab.* clean through Ignas half, the expression and glow dimmed C the outline disentangled into a single white dot. Staxius grabbed the orb, pinching it closer to his face, -rest in peace, he pressed, Ignas remaining mana exploded into tiny particles. Shall I assume Igna is gone? Suppose so. I dont like the attitude, young man. Neither do I, he looked around with a stronger build and whiter hair, -feeling the world anew is strange. Staxius, what is your n going forward? what about you, Creation, why are you here? For this, reality spit, e, Makina. Yes father, a beautiful angel hovered into the room. Meet Makina, the angel. Is she the one from before, the babe? Yes, she is. Makina, you see, was raised to evolve reality. Or something like that. From now on, consider her a part of your harem. Not a harem. Keep lying, Staxius, with an entourage of girls, one will assume the said truth. Lord Death Anyway, this concludes my visit. I appreciate the sportsmanship, Staxius. Youve supplied enough mana for a world I im my own, a world where the fallen gods have a ce to rest. I call it, Aveng C the new afterlife. Carry the burden well, my heir, Ill follow the journey closely. The portal snapped, -Im awake, so long after the slumber. Its going to take a bit of adjusting. Are you my new master? Makina... Chapter 1126 - 1126 Ancient Gifts 1126 Ancient Gifts Are you my master? Makina, the enigmatic stare went over her appearance once again, -shes tall, long legs and a thin waist. She can retract her wings voluntarily C its good. Her mana capacity is something to be praised, shes on par with lower-tier gods. The curse remains the inability to kill gods without the proper weapon else, abilities. Her eyes are small and almond-shaped, almost like in a perpetual squint C small rounded nose and small pink lips. Now that I think of it, she feels more like a teenager than Id expect. Braided hair ending behind her ears, long blond hair falling down her back, she will do. Hello? she waved, her palm inches from Ignas nose, -someone in there? Makina, kneel for me. Her expression shifted from caution to perplexed, -why should I? Itll get my knees dirty. The floor I clean, I can assure you so. Fine, she sighed and knelt, -this better? ..... Good, he leaned and horned onto her forehead, -the third eye of revtion. One of the Ancient Gifts. Yes, it was bestowed by my creator. the ancient gifts, he gestured, she nodded, got to her feet, meandered to a couch, and dropped with a loud echo, -ancient gifts. I never thought they woulde up. Its ancient theyre the abilities used by heroes of the war in the war between gods and demons, the first battle. It can be said C thebat arts generated from said conflict, and there, evolved through the bloodlines of said heroes C gods, demons, angels, regardless of race, those who took part did, in fact, attain powers to kill the immortals. War, is the ultimate catalyst of evolution. Ancient Gifts can be categorized into three types. The information flows willingly from Mantia, a somber grin surfaced, -an ability Igna never really used save during moments of crisis. He wasnt, without being disrespectful, qualified to utilize the powers so carefully crafted and horned. Got to give him props, the man did evolve our powers C a body that will never attain godhood is a blessing. He didnt see the truth behind the fa?ade, he took up a cigarette and puffed, -the three gifts C Earned, Crafted, and Bestowed. Depending on the type, a limit is ced upon the ability, as such, by referring to the Ancient Gifts, reference is drawn upon; skills, magic, weapons, items, and all that may epass an entitys way of fight. Earns, as the name suggests, are earned during battle and training. Theyre more battle focused C for example, the Destruction Arts Gophy utilizes, was born from carnage itself. My ability to search information from Mantia, using the whole of Origins knowledge, well, such an ability can be ssified as Earned but is not exactly an Ancient Gift, the potency is, frankly,cking. The limitation ced on Earnt is the inability to choose how the gift manifests. Consider it the lottery, gambling at its finest. Next, Crafted. Simple and effective C crafted weapons, armor, and even magical spells, such as incantations made in the spur of the moment. One example of Crafted is Athenas shield C I know how terrifying one of those can be. Contrary to Earned, Crafted are flexible C doesnt really have a weakness save the inventorsck of imagination. Its a double-edged sword, too powerful the caster dies, too weak, the caster yet dies. Lastly, Bestowed, which is perhaps, the better of the two C with a limitation of single-focus. Whatever is inherited from the previous wielder is limited C though, the gift can be evolved for future generations. Its limiting but condensed. Inherited Gifts, if I were to name one, would be the Death Element, he perused the texts at lightning speed, -ancient gifts are umon. Aces kept for the worse oue. Worse, those gifts are unnamed and secretive, theres no real way to distinguish a normal ability from an ancient gift. Even the most mundane fire spell could be an ancient gift he locked onto Makina, who confidently browsed books on an elevated shelf, -the Third Eye of Revtion, ssified under Bestowed. Its the only ancient art I know, he casually puffed, -because it was I who originated the ability. More specifically, it was Alfred. Like the Hands of the Lamented C his powery in how he so easily distinguished his enemy and adjusted his power. Makina, shes a vessel for the gift, a haunted thought crossed, -I could take the power for myself. Doing so would make me whole again. Theres no use building my entourage if theyre going to get in my way. Makinas not special, so I would have thought before Ignas whole spiel about empathy andpassion. I can, rather, I might C but, he sighed and faced the ceiling, -I wont. Bestowed can only be inherited under the wielders express permission. And I doubt shes aware of her talents. Master, are you going to kill me for the Eye of Revtion? her morose face suddenly appeared from behind the chair, *cough,* smoke sshed onto her face, she nonchntly backed away, giving space for Staxius to straighten the posture, -you want me to kill you? he inquired over his shoulder, -Makina? No, she returned with an even greater carelessness if that were even possible. He made no remark and simply sat facing the door, -someone approaches, the detection web of mana threads rang, like a spider sensing prey in her trap. PROFESSOR IGNA HAGGARD! the door barged open, -by order of King Leviathan, you are toe to Meoa Cathedral, Memphe proims with a hint of pride. Her heavy eyeshadow condescendingly fell upon Igna C a dishonored Director. To her unfortunate cluelessness, Staxius simply lifted his piercing gaze. Memphes bravado instantly melted, -whats with him? she held her fear, -my instincts telling me to run. Why is he, why is he so powerful? The confidence around its not like before, theres a looming sense of dread. If I make a wrong move, I feel the wrath of deaths cold fingers around my neck, she gulped, -Ive never felt anything like this before. Meoas Cathedral, he snickered, -hrious. Why would a demon king so willingly choose a holy ce for prayer? the cynic furthered his interrogation, -are you nning my assassination? No? How can I, be sure? he took one step, and before she realized it, that small stride had him dart around the room and behind her back, -I may be a professor now, yet, I influence the Director and Graso. Weak links in your climb to power, he simply tapped her back, -though, its not a concern. I doubt you, of all people, to have the guts to scheme against the one who single-handedly defeated thebined army. What about the defeat from Artanos? she whispered. That? he turned and grabbed her shoulders, -is but a simple stain upon my image. One which can be easily washed with the blood of my enemies, and pulled, -as such, he caressed her cheeks and wrapped his grip around and grabbed her nape, -Ill dly cleanse it with you if youd be so kind to offer, he seductively mumbled, the charm emted by Igna, had returned to its prior originator, the man who continually refused to be interested in gathering a harem. Such, theical relief so many used to jest, especially Serene. -Oh well, you dont seem interested, he turned on his heel, e along, Makina. Yes, she scurried past Memphe and willingly slowed her pace to re at the trembling mess, catching thedys shaken cry, and thus hurried to Staxius. A short jog down the vexingly circr stairs and the bright blue sky breathed a warm, greenish air. Master, are you going to kill me or not? she walked with hands crossed on her back, -master? Do you wish for death? No, I wish to know my fate. Well, your fate is intertwined with mine. I expect much of your abilities, Angel of Revtion. Henceforth, thou art part of my team. Refer to me however you wish, use my name or my title, I wasnt keen on proper title and manners, to begin with. You must understand, if I grow tired, I will give you up for a more entertaining toy. She skipped ahead, -a good thing, because, she looked over her shoulder, -Ill leave you if youre boring, the snappy retort broadened a smile. Time read a few hours after noon, -time to check on the students, he made the trip into the academy, ss 3-2 was hard at work, and the sound of hammers against wood resounded. The cacophony amplified up the righthand side of the Commoners building, along a gravel path lined with dirt and muck, -yo, professor! an energetic Arde wipe his sweat-ridden bow. The Foundation of the wooden shed now resembled a log cabin, -hows it going? Only you working? Yeah, the others were called by lord Dementus anddy Yu, hes taken a liking to us running in the election. Well, we have a problem, footsteps crackled against the gravel, Lilia and her best friend, Umie, stood with slumped shoulders, -the administration has refused our participation in the election. As ex-student council president, said Umie, -Lilia cant rejoin the election. Its against the academys policy. And after all the things youve done for me, professor. I apologize I couldnt look up to your expectation. Dont lower your head so easily, he coldly echoed, -Hena from Arch Demon Skeptors branch family is the next most popr candidate to win. Shes most suited to run the academy. Im sure, with all thats happened, her poprity is through the roof. Skeptor helped in saving the students C big favors owed by prominent families; nk checks waiting to be cashed in, visible difort held their pose, -I wouldnt worry. A spark rekindled the fading spirits, -we just need to nominate another student council president. I know just the person. Who? Asmodeus, he smiled, -and you know by now, Im sure hes had entertaining rtions with the young dames of the establishment. *Cough,* Umie reddened, -and there we have a perfect example, he winked, -did he do the deed or was it one of his many acolytes? Umie embarrassedly lowered her face, -he did it Poprity against poprity. Furthermore, Asmodeus is one of the seven princes of hell. The blood is more than adequate for the position. Will need to elect other candidates. Mammon as treasurer, Vanesa as the disciplinary council, andstly, Lilia as vice-president. Still professor, do you think we can convince the faculty to ept our request? Have you forgotten who I am? he went over to the unfinished cabin, -I ought to ask, why are you building this? As a base for our electoral campaign. We have a long six months before the election is held. Well need all the help we can C as the strong guy of the ss, I had to create a ce for us to convene. Our base of operations. Arde has a good idea, Staxius nodded, -Lilia, he noticed her uncertainty, -I said it before, its not right to hold your thoughts back. Whats on your mind? Professor hows the girl? Makina grabbed Staxius shirt, -master? Shes my niece. Niece? No! she echoed, -Im the daughter you abandoned, father. He physically pulled back, -pardon? Father, you left me to be with that man he, he, she sniffled, -he did the- Okay enough, he held her mouth, -this here is Makina. My long lost daughter. For the record, you werent abandoned it was a boarding school. She pulled out her tongue and winked, -Lilia, youre still holding back. Professor will you please be our advisor? they rallied. No, I might have suggested otherwise in the past C matters have changed. Theres a higher chance of sess without me directly involved with your campaign, he turned and snapped, the log cabin built as a high-ss office, going on par with the buildings height, -your base of operation, he pped the hands cleaned, -appearance is the first key to sess. I might not participate, however, I will impart my knowledge C you will know what it means to run a sessful campaign. Knowledge is key after all. Chapter 1127 - 1127 The one who carries death 1127 The one who carries death Wee to ss 3-2s newest office building, he stood before steps leading to automatic double doors. A rectangr-shaped monstrosity levied. Indentures marked space for windows, balconies, and much in the way to break the mundane linear structure. There are three floors, he said, -an elevator and fully furnished space. I made sure to house a cafeteria, a break room, an underground training facility, and some other bits and pieces. A shroud of pure energy materialized, -what are you doing? Elixia, said Staxius, -I was creating a base for my students. Why, is something the matter? She held her gaze, -master, she gulped, -take a look around, she gestured towards the windows, there, a frightened expression grabbed the students. The area as a whole was under a spell of considerable potency C the pressure from his element had everyone on their knees, even those of 3-2. My apologies, he waved his hands in a circle and snapped, the pressure released, -might have overdone it. You know, it happens to the best of us, he shrugged herints and guided the students. Professor? a somewhat cautious Lilia trembled, -where did this buildinge from? Oh? he turned at the doorway, -it came from within, and nonchntly pushed. Confused regards cross the few faces present. Elixia sighed and tapped Lilias shoulder, e on, lets go, and paved the way forward, -I never knew master to be so assertive with his power. Whats changed? There, on the second floor, the whole of ss 3-2 were gathered inside a meeting room. Staxius waited on a podium, carefully taking his time and giving each eye contact. Wee my students, silence befell the audience, -I will get straight to the point. Youre worried about the building and do not know how to react. It is simple. Consider this a base of operation for your activities. Like other clubs who have their space built in the administrative area, you will have your own space within my office space. I unintentionally made the office a tad bigger. Theyout, as youve guessed, is not of this world. And youll be happy to hear, its not. Its from my domain where I hail. For the duration of the electoral campaign, I grant ss 3-2 the whole of the building for your choosing. Also, I will ask the representative to advertise the office as a ce where General Studies and Combat ss can rx. Long are the days of looking for space to eat or rest, long are the times when the Academics look down upon your means. This is a direct challenge to their authority and their means. I will back the campaign C consider the funds for thy quest unlimited, on one condition, the tone deepened, -each coin will be ounted for, the wall suddenly lit, four faces appeared, -candidates are as follows; Asmodeus, Student Council President, Vanesa, Vice Student Council, Mammon, Treasurer, andstly, Vanesa, Head of the Disciplinarymittee. With a new day,es a new wave. Will you, he assertively pointed, -I say, will you, be the ones to carry the burden? Will you take up courage and fight for what is yours? Will you create a space for the next generation? The Academys fate is in thy hand, the disy switched C and information about what to do, various scenarios, materialized. Erection of the rectangr block rose a tsunami of confusion and anguish across the code, the wave eventually crashing within the directors office. -DIRECTOR TERESA! Skeptor barged, -SOMETHING OR SOMEONE- ..... I know already, she stared at the vice-director, -you need not cause such chaos on the trifling matter, dark purple hair stood at her side with a confident smirk. Lady Teresa who is that? Yui Haggard, said she, -I represent the house of Haggard. An attendant to the service of my masters kin,dy Teresa. Itse to my attention C her life has been threatened by the shadows. As one to lessen my masters burden, I have taken the liberty to watch over her well-being. Sums up her presence, the director got on her feet, -vice director, you should mind your manners in the future. I may seem young, but I have lived a few centuries more than you, and went past his dumbfounded silence, -I will take the matter into consideration. If it is against school policy, such atrocities will be snuffed, believe me, the tone came off harsh and unyielding. A warmness pulsed within Skeptor, -Teresa has fallen for us, he drifted into tion, -she has fallen for me. My charm as the vice director has pierced her cold heart. She spoke about the construction like it was an enemy to us she had grown so much. I must bear the responsibility for her safety dont worry Teresa, were on your side. A few steps carried the duo outside, -what an idiot. Slow down, Teresa, Yui whispered, -no need to be so blunt. Leave the man be, he is very gullible once you know how to press the buttons. Anyway, should you really be out here? Ive grown tired of paperwork, she sighed, -why dont you handle that for me, as you do for father? No. He expressly said not to aid in your duties. She rolled her eyes and eventuallynded on the office, closer you got, the prettier it seemed. It stood out like a sore thumb. In a way, the modern architecture associated with Rotherhams industrial ir was an insult to the immacte rustic feel of the academy. Square against curves, the office was just a thing. The academy building was an ensemble of creativity and taste. Though, this feeling shared by Staxius and Elixia wasnt reflected in a bunch of foreigners. The modernity brought by sharp edges, -it is so thoughtful, said the curious crowd of academics, -luxury redefined, added others. Tell me, Yui, is this thing supposed to be good-looking or? Lets find out. Staxius meeting ended. The students beamed, -by hiding words of power in my speech, Ive significantly increased their ability and confidence. They bear my mark, the Devils curse. I wish I could give them a blessing instead, he exhaled, -such the n going forward. The rest is in your hands, students. A guide can only take one so far, you ought to find your own. Dont worry about falling, fail as much as you can before the big day; I will be there to catch you if thee fall. The meeting is over, he pped and the light dimmed. Two smartly dressed individuals waited off-stage, -Dementus and Yu. Igna, said Dementus with crossed arms, -you took our ss without a formal request. It sort of happened. Besides, I only used a few minutes. Also, Dementus, I do apologize for what Im about to say, he reached forward and grabbed his shoulder, -youre the one whos responsible for their campaign. Pardon? Its as the professor said, Lilia followed, -lord Dementus, will you be our advisor? He tapped his fingers nervously. Yu stepped and gently elbowed the man, -advisor fine, I will do what I can. Do not expect me to carry the burden alone, yes? A relieved exhale crossed the room, -we should thank- they turned, and nothing. Igna was gone. -Strange bigger issues were at hand, and so, the first official meeting pertaining to the campaign was hosted thirty minutester in an borate conference room. A sharply cold wind pierced, -windy, he exited the office to two broodingdies, -Teresa and Yui, hows it going? Hows it going? Teresa sarcastically returned, -father, you raise a building from out of nowhere and ask how is it going? Yeah? If its not important, I have business to attend. FATHER! Teresa? Please tell me you got permission from the faculty and admiration? Youre the Director, you have the final say. Besides, you wouldnt want to make your father look like a fool. Dont worry, the buildings for everyones use. Theres a cafeteria outback C well need to redecorate the surrounding mess for a chance at getting customers, he pointed with a side-eye, -we need their money to raise funds. Wouldnt it be great to have them pay for their own defeat? Whats with the sudden change in approach? Teresa. Adaptability is what matters, he looked at the desertednd, -theres a reason why this ce was chosen to be the ce forbat ss. Let me guess, a great tragedy happened? Though its unofficial, this area was once curved by a bit from an ancient demon, said a gentleman with angelic features. Luci. Master, he bowed, the wings retracted, -your powers never cease to amaze. Thend, I need more information. As you wish, they stepped into the nt-less dirt C the soil was dried, a sore sight hidden by themoners building, -less honorable battles are fought here, and before the battle arena, it wasnt unheard of for students to go missing. We had an open investigation about the death of ss 2-1 girl a few years back. Turns out, some high-ranking students at the time decided to practice shooting lethal spells C needed a live target. The audacity of their action C didnt bother to hide the result. Her entrails were smeared across should have seen it, everyone had nightmares. Well, that was before the arena. Now, this ce is known as a haunted site where nts never grow. Most avoid the area. Very interesting, he stepped out further and opened his arms, -I wonder if my powers can act on inanimate objects. I could revert this area to a time where the curse didnt affect with the passage of time, the curse will act once more when it reaches its time. *Unleash Aura,* Neausea, Teresa instantly held her stomach, -whats this feeling? The pressure, Luci bearly held on his feet, -whats happening? Staxius turned towards them and smiled, one of coldness and unrivaled confidence, *Watchers, spectators, names ring high and low, us, unknown to the worlds reality, unknown to the worlds knowledge, have lived in utter solemness for millennia toe and go. Watcher of the Shadow Realm, beckons my might to be fully materialized without prejudice, reality is but my yground, neither god nor demon shall ovee my authority, face me in stride, face me in fear, realitys what I wish it to be for knowledge is the true strength: Realm Expansion, Shadow Realm Variant C Rantiam,* A hemisphere expanded and barred ess. -Lets see if I can heal thend. *Eye of Truth,* the pupils shifted to white within which rested line of purple and kes of red, -I knew it, he pointed to a certain location, -a guardian of the ages, he snapped and marked the location with a ming rod, *-I am he who ys without fear, I am he who shall be thest of what thy see. Heed mine call, thou whomst dared to fight the natural order, tis the day thou ought to be destroyed, Ancient Magic C Astral Binding.* The entity froze C an amber outline fuzzed into reality, *-I call upon the age-old mes of retribution. Holder of insanity, watcher of the worlds end C harbinger of my enemies death, I call upon a fire, one that burns eternally in my domain, I, Staxius Haggard, the Adjudicator, call forth the me that purges gods and demons. Set aze as Ive ordered; Fifth Layer C Abyssal Wrath.* AHHHHHHH, the humanoid shape crumbled into ash, -the manifestation of the curse, he dropped on one knee and studied the ground, *-reveal the unknown,* a detection wave pulsed, -many fallen souls creating a disorder for the natural mana flow, he stood, the aura of death enrobed his person, *Souls whove been lost and are bound to this world for perpetual suffering, heed my call for I grant thee salvation. Follow my voice, tis the ce where the dead are reborn, tis the ce where wrongdoers are to be purged C in my name, those who are to be judged, will be judged, and those who are to be saved, will be saved,* two orbs manifested, one gold, one crimson, -be freed. Chapter 1128 - 1128 Makina 1128 Makina *Realm Retraction,* the abyss, or so they thought, swallowed into a single dot over Staxius index finger. He casually snapped. Greenery sprouted, -I used the healing tome, and it did the job, the one scarrednd birthed anew. The wound of the previous generations subsided, leaving the crowd of a few, senseless and dazed. What did you do? narrowed an envious Luci, -what did you do? I healed thend, he brushed off fallen leaves from the spontaneous forest that just appeared, -is it not amazing to see mother nature at her finest? Andscape worthy of a canvas swayed in the mild Ragnorian breeze. One of which was hot and crisp C somethingmon within the underworld. Lilia, he went and grabbed thess hand, -here are the means to earn funds. A cafeteria with an impable view set inside a futuristic office. To your point of view its innovating, he scowled with arms crossed, -as for me, he exhaled, -itsmon and tasteless. To serve the rich and the pompous C one must be decadent and surround oneself with what others envy, such be money, women, or prestige. To obtain, one must use a bait C to get what you need, is to have them think they can provide the solution, and, most important, they ought to think they came up with the solution. Such is the way of leading in negotiations. I hope, and I can only hope, these students have amassed the knowledge I shared. If not, they wontst in the cutthroat world of the high and mighty. Excited cheers and muffled ns C the ray of hope, a shining beacon upon the herculean task C to fight for a stop in the student council. Asmodeus, Mammon, and Vanesa so happened to cross the little gathering, -hey there pops. What a lovely surprise, he returned, -Asmodeus, Staxius widened his arms, -I provided the means, now, get me results. Any restriction on the strategy? No, he smiled, -Ive arranged the gambling transactions to be moved inside the office. Should be better knowing the funds wont be kept under a desk, god forbid you to lose em. Very nice, he gave a thumbs up, -as for my harem, am I to use em however I wish? Student Council President, he narrowed, -you need votes. I will not take defeat kindly, he scanned each of their faces, Vanesa yawned whilst Mammon remained stoic, preupied with the many demons within his thoughts C curiosity, and the likes. A ragtag group of chosen personnel was set, and the meeting resumed as did Staxius walk. ..... Why did they call you pops? Makina, he side-nced thess, they left the academys confine and were on a dirt path to the cathedral, -the princes of hell are my sons and daughters. Are they not the spawn of Lilith? They are, he said, -as for my title of pops, it need not be biological. I, in my way, forged them, thus, I can call myself their fathers. We need not go into the details, just know, theyre my offspring. So much for being a caring father, she echoed with an unreactive expression, -I heard from my father that you abandoned Sathanas, who I remind, is your kin, right? Makina, he reached and scruffled her hair, -youll be wise not to speak out of terms. Staxius, you dont scare me, she brushed off his arm, -I was taught not to take shit from people. Oh my, he smiled, -your tongue is sharp. Such barbariannguage from the mouth of a pretty petal, he reached for a cigarette, -makes me want to, he puffed, -give you an award. AWARD? Yeah. For having the guts to speak so nonchntly. Such traits are what I look for in a person, especially those who are to join my inner circle. Youve proven yourself, Makina. If ever the timees where a choice has to be made, I want you to promise, deep empty eyes loomed over her emotions, -prioritize safety over trust or promise. I dont care if you leave or change sides. I wont shackle anyone. You say that, she reached plucked the cigarette, -but mean, she inhaled, *cough, cough, cough,* her eyes watered, -what the hell is this? Cigarette, he took back the item, -custom made for my magical arts. Its lined with condensed mana taken from the Shadow Realm. A replenishment for the body that cant handle the pressure of being my vessel. You were saying? right, she stopped and leaned against a tree, -Im nauseous Not nauseous, thats the angels dust kicking in, he chuckled, -what am I to do with you? a magical circle glowed beneath her feet, *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, Sixteenth passage, for the woundeds assured restoration, the hardships ought be cleansed. Such flowed the whisper of the healer: Imenia,* and beamed up, taking her whole body in a ze of green and sprinkles, -youre still a child, Makina. And you will mature at your own pace, no need to rush things. Especially this, he puffed, -an addiction in thest thing on that to-do list. She pressed her back against the tree and slowly lowered onto her bottom, she spread her legs apart and unbuttoned her shirt, -heat, her cheeks blushed C sweat visible glistened down her cheeks. What did you do? she gasped at every syble. Nothing much, he followed suit and sat beneath the shade to her side, -the views ratherckluster. Before they were rocks and grass, uneven of differing hue and size, leading to a dirt path that hadnt been maintained as seen by weeds and trash, (mostly clothes and pieces of fabric) which hung on bushes on the other end. What should I call you? Must I repeat myself? Is it true, her tone softened, -that you created me? I wouldnt say that, he flicked the cigarette, -regardless of how one is brought to life, what matters is the consciousness and what you feel in said moment. I wouldnt worry about how it happened, and would only focus on how it happened. Makina, before we arrive at the cathedral, you will need to choose. Therere two options I can offer, regardless of what you can aplish, which by then, is a matter of your own faith and ability. Lets hear it. You can join me as one of my own, and that would mean being a Haggard. Responsibility as one of the family differs, and to my current need, I need people on logistical support. I have Yui and Elixia, theyre doing the best they can. With so many potential enemies C seeing that we have the entirety of the living universe vowing to end my life, I need personnel to keep watch and give updates. Basically attendants who work in information gathering and other boring tasks? Spot on. Other option. This one coincides directly with my current objective. To gather the seven cardinal sins and take the rightful mantle of Devil, he opened his palm, an ancient scroll, written in the firstnguage read, -upon founding the seven pirs of sin, the one who reigns shall have control over hell itself. To be the true inheritor of the Aapith Nation, the one to lead the fragmented kingdom of Hells will first gather her prince and princesses. Only then, when man has ruled himself, will he be worthy of ruling others. Such is the way to the throne, such is the way to the title of Demon King, such is the path of the Devil. Fancy words, what does it mean? Think of it like earning ones ce. The research is iplete and there are no records of anyone ever gathering the cardinal sins C such as the limitation of having Lucifer, he did not yield. The man was the epitome of his title. What now? It is different. How so? I have gathered six out of the seven. Thest is Gluttony, else known as Belphegor. Am I to take his spot? More or less, he exhaled, -listen, Makina. Gluttonys power hasnt been used in centuries. It went missing during the copse of Hell, and the fragmentation of the domain into the factions. You wouldnt bring up the matter if there wasnt a solution, isnt that right, pops? So you chose pops, he smiled and gave her a helping hand to stand, -a well-educated guess. Youre correct. I have my suspicion Gluttonys power is under Leviathans control. Havent met the man/woman yet, dont know a thing about them. The journey to the cathedral will change? Yeah, he interjected, -also, Makina, Im expecting a fight. Knowing how I negotiate, the deal will turn into a contract forged in blood. I say it again, you have two choices, Makina; peace and quiet, or fight and death. She took arger step and threw her head over her shoulder, -I didnte here to y receptionist. For better or worse, pops, Creation said I had to return to my creators side. I ept his words grudgingly. Are you good in a fight? Why dont you test it? she smirked. *Death Element: Shadow Step,* he reappeared at her back with a stick in hand. *Heavenly Sword-Art: Vaish,* she dipped into the ground and sprang back up a few feet away, *Heavenly Sword-Art: Valkyria C A thousand Swords,* des surrounded Staxius, -shes quick and has power coursing through her veins. The heavenly sword arts, theres something I never thought Id witness again, Alfreds memories pulsed, -a goddess ofbat, the holder of the title C unrivaled in heaven, the sword gods ancient arts. Her predecessor was the one who took my arm C hed have defeated me if not for Deaths intervention, purple sparks flew, she raised her palm and closed, and the swords dashed. *Hand of the Lamented,* he palmed the ground, *-Lyo Eh,* a giant palm mmed, and knocked the swords out of the sky, *Sword-Arts: Loh,* he tapped the sticks end and shot out a de out the other extremity. *Heavenly Sword-Art: Ripple,* she tiptoed, dodging the de and firing, *I call upon the de of his divine Majesty. Strike from Heaven and kill the weak, manifest in the name of Makina, the Sword Maiden of Ehua: Gargentua!* a two-handed de descended from above, the hilt glowed with a golden hue, the de shimmered with ancient writings, *Heavenly Sword-Art: Emeltia,* -Hold on a moment, time slowed, -that sword stance dont tell me, he smirked, Orenmir beckoned his call, -I wouldnt have guessed her to be here, *Mana Control: Shadow Element Variant,* he dropped his stance, somewhat like Makina did, C Lightning strike.* and dashed, the swords made contact, their energy exploded, destroying everything in a fifty-meter radius, the beam sted into the skies, tore clouds and ground asunder. He looked at her expression as she did to his, -that stance is the only one I taught Eira, its the one we took from Adna, he leaned a little and instantly pushed her stance backward, -my bad, he said aloud, -I went a little overboard, her braided blond hair turned a shade of red, her right eye turned a shade of light-blue, she pressed on, pushing his aura with her own, -shes really trying to kill me, he smiled and tilted her attacks focus, -there, he sidestepped, her overwhelming power had her stagger forward with a sh that would have annihted the path ahead, *Be reduced to nothing,* he tapped her shoulder, *-Niote* her powers and aura lifted, she fell her on knees, -wheres my sword, what happened? Makina, you sure can hold your own in a fight, the crimson shades turned blond, her eyes returned to normal, -the heavenly sword arts, huh? Yeah, I was born with this power, she stood and dusted her clothes, -I lose myself sometimes and end up like this, they stared at the devastation, -did I say something? No, he reached out his hand, the yet faded blue eye red, Staxius she whispered and shook her head suddenly, -wha- Man, we sure made a mess, *Present and never changing, present and never yielding. All who wait break and all made are subjected to thine will. I, Staxius Haggard, humble inheritor of thy power; call upon thee to have mine will answer: Time Control C Reversal.* -and fixed. Chapter 1129 - 1129 Enfia L. Leviathan [1] 1129 Enfia L. Leviathan [1] Between the time Memphe came to Staxius and till he arrived at the edge of the forest; a mere forty minutes had psed. Despite the illusion of hours having gone past, the rtivity of each interaction felt slow. This amon urrence, considering students gawking their watches for sses to end, and, to their dismay, finding a few minutes had psed. Unlike what they thought to have been hours. There it is, he took in the cathedral, a lonesome structure, massive and study, perched upon the gentle hill. Makina gasped at the task. Are we climbing? said her not-so-subtle expression. I barely feel anyone, they entered thepound after a short walk. Makina turned pink, and her fatigue and irritation were square across her forehead. Go take a rest, said Staxius. Understood, she looked over and noticed a pretty garden lined with beautiful statues and benches. A mild stream skipped along the hedges. For a ce of worship, the sense of relief and rxation was true. A feeling Staxius narrowly escaped. Attendants dressed in white robes lined with golden stripes came to with lowered gazes and respectful tone, -lord Igna, weve been expecting you. Please follow us, they said. He nced at Makina, she met his gaze and nodded. -The time hase, he straightened his tie and gave the go-ahead. They went through an unchanging hallway spaced by arched windows. Shade heavily muted the corners. The walls hung empty canvases C empty armor stands and close to nothing of wealth or prestige. -Put these men against the religious brokers home who bathe in wealth and indulges C Id imagine a church to a demon to be decadent. How good it feels to know paradox are the living bane of existence. The robed guides paused at a singr room. Lights sparsely lit anything C a torch bravely coughed, like the sick trying to live, to yield what little light it held. The waves cast broadened an atmosphere of intrigue and mysticism. We have arrived, said the attendant. ..... Suppose I go at it alone, he reached for the handle and pushed. A burst of pure energy sted. The sheer gust shook his suit, the robed figures hung to their outfit to the dismay of their rather revealing leggings and undergarments. *Snap* the pressure died, he took arge step, -quite the introduction. A simple desk and table. No furniture nor windows C more of an interrogation cell by how an amber me hung over the stranger, -one worthy of the man whos on the cusp of bing the devil. Who are you? Who am I? hands moved openly, -I was under the assumption that you were smart. Intelligence is subjective. Im not opposed to a riddle. I dont much care for wasting time, they sighed, -I will say this much, I am one to represent Leviathan in his affair, I am, in fact, the heir to his throne. Memphe, care to drop the act? The chair spun. A glistening expression sustained; -youve figured me out? Perhaps I have? Please give me a good exnation, else, I might do something unkind to the one thee seek. I wouldnt say it was a confirmed guess. Think of it as a gamble. There are but a few people who know what I am, or what my goal is. I make it a priority to switch the stories depending on the person. Thus, depending on who I interact C little details I allow to escape be an identifier for said person. As a great author once said, the devil is in the details. Consider me impressed. No, I consider you an enemy. I demand an audience with Leviathan. On one condition. Speak. As we chat, an army of considerable size has advanced on ournd in Draeb. The work of the annoying Artanos, supreme leader of the Titan army. We crumble, Hells legion is no longer united. Such was the fate we sought, s, theres naught to gain. Our advantage of mutual understanding and goals has been flipped. The council alienates the kings, and the kings strive to conquer C like my father when it came to Ragno. A simple miscalction on his part, I wonder how long hed take to understand the one ruling Ragno is not a man to be taken easily. Before you ask any questions, Igna, here are my reasons foring to you. Youre plenty strong and are not bound to our preconceived notions. Unlike me, inherent unbias is an asset. Satan and Leviathan have been allies since the very beginning. Leviathans always had a clear advantage over Satan, such the reason why his influence has grown within thest century. The growth came at the cost of rtions with the council, who Ive reminded him countless times, are the true entities able to unify the realms. He doesnt listen, she interlocked her fingers and rested her elbows on the desk, -tis a matter of give and take. Take back the stolennd and I promise the safe return of Sathanas. A contract. No need for such extremes, she pped, a side door pulsed into reality, -release her. A battered and skinnyss fell onto the harsh ground. The rags barely covered her skin, and her hair, once gorgeous, was cut haphazardly. Dark circles, darker lips, and paleplexion, -Sathanas, she said, -I wont apologize for how we treat prisoners, Memphes appearance changed. Goat horns grew, and her breast erged as did her whole body. Theplexion went tan, her eyes turned a shade of brown as did her hair. There was power in her breath, an intensity rivaling those of deities. My names Enfia L. Leviathan. I am the first daughter to serve my father, I am the first in line and the one to seed his throne. Teresa? The youngest girl within our household. I had her be the head, in name alone. Leading from the shadows is most convenient when one redirects unwanted attention. If I were to ask you, Id have a book on the subject, isnt that right? Quite the mistake, he walked past Sathanas and stood over the table, -I can take her straight out the main door without batting an eye. You wouldnt have the strength or power to stop my advance. I say this with confidence, theres none able to beat me in a battle. Yes, yes, I dont doubt that statement. Well, thats like a nuke, isnt it? big and powerful, used once and discarded after. Does such a thing reflect upon thee? Youre a smart man, Igna. Threats wont give any information. Im used to strongarm tactics. If strong arms wont work, he pulled a chair and sat, kicking his feet over the table and lighting a cigarette, -give me the details of your n. If it sounds interesting, I wouldnt be opposed to signing a contract. HA-HA-HA-HA, she coughed, -my type of man. I go people over the consenting age, thank you for the advance. Bro, Im over a hundred years old. Bro? he puffed, -still too young for me, he snickered, -no more pleasantries. Tell me, Enfia L. Leviathan, what is it you wish? She got up and walked to the center of the room. There, with Staxiuss chair turned 180 decrees, she pped. The walls turned doorways from where robed attendants entered the area, -Devil, she undid one of her buttons and stripped to nude, -I offer myself and my attendants as payment for one task, she knelt, -please, annihte the heavenly faction. Youre the one weve sought after, lord Adjudicator. We are emissaries who serve under thee, my liege. Were your servants, they echoed. Enfia, exin. My liege. Its a well-kept secret of the Devils true identity. He is the true harbinger of death and destruction, a destroyer. The heavens refer to him as the ultimate judge, the Adjudicator. A man unbiased with power that is peerless in nature. The one tasked with a fundamental choice of life and death. Our reality has strayed from the path of life and death C the gullible gods and their thirst have led to your awakening. You can say, your birth has been our n since the beginning. My words are grand C its not so. Were humble followers whove vowed to serve the true master of hell. This cathedral was built in your honor. No one knows why or to whom it praises, I made certain it remained a secret. Lucifer knew the truth, he and I were friends. Though he and father never saw eye to eye, we had mutual admiration toward the Cursed King. To obtain what we sought, evil needed to thrive. Samael wouldnt have revolted if the gods kept to themselves. He became evil and prideful in order to seek the true judge, to find you. He aplished his task well, it was sad to see such a man turn a cloud of his ideals. I chose to stand at his side. Before I realized it, we were here and you were amidst our presence. I led my father to attack and baited Artanos with what he desired. I abducted Sathanas in her goodwill visit to her father C he would have epted her offer if I hadnt been there. Too bad, I was ready to strike and in my quest, hurt more than I wished. The ends justify the means, she widened her arms, -I dly offer my life and soul as repentance. The cathedral was built on the vestige of the great war. The cer hides a room essed only by one. The cathedral houses a room essed by the one who made it. you and your servants are one to serve me, and to said end, are willingly going against your fathers will? In a way, yes. What does it get you, Enfia? Retribution, she seethed. What about Memphe, the branch family, the academy, and Skeptor? Lucifer, she cleared her throat, -simply created a legend for my disguise. Remember the time I came by your house to visit? It was to see if you were the one I could entrust the academy to I was overwhelmed to see the princes. It made my heart sing and I barely resisted myself. I kept up the act until you decided on ying along. How did you fool Artanos? Hes a tough one. Which is why I went straight to him and asked for assistance. I told him what I wanted and he scoffed, but, didnt dismiss me altogether. I said if he wanted something, he ought to do it. I gave him a teleportation scroll to Ragno in exchange for his aid in fooling whoever was in my way. Father went behind my back and made a deal with the newly found Heavenly convention. He sees Ragno as an expansion you masterfully stopped the growing tension by naming Teresa as the Director, even offering her as the incarnation of Pride. I was stunned and was forced to continue my act so as not to raise suspicion. I baited and baited, but you never responded. Then it struck like Artanos, youre a cynical man, therefore, I arranged our meeting and here we are, the rest is history. My word, he smiled and waved his hand, clothes reappeared over the attendants, -you, Enfia, are someone whos not to be trifled with. Making deals with demons and gods, ying them as if theyre your pawns, and even using me for your gains. Im very impressed. To me, what matters is conviction and the resolve to act out your word. You handed Sathanas over, regardless of state, tis an act of goodwill. I wont take your life, but I will sign a contract. One of obedience, one which binds thee to my will. Only then will I ept your offer? *With a slice of this dagger and the drop of my blood. I offer myself to you, master, take whats mine and make me yours. Contract; Blood-Seal.* -I ept your blood, he took the bloodied dagger, -and seal the pact, then slit his wrist, -wee to the family, Enfia L. Leviathan, conjuring a crimson circle with ancient writings. Chapter 1130 - 1130 Enfia L. Leviathan [2] 1130 Enfia L. Leviathan [2] Wee to the family, she wrapped herself in the darkness of her intrinsic thoughts,-Ive yearned for those words. Ever since he came to the pce and preached about theing of the Devil, my unfortunate master sumbed to his death. I wish he were here to flourish the world with his wisdom. I was born to the King of Hell, Leviathan, a product of his many affairs. I was shunned for my appearance, I dont resemble him or his concubine. As a shapeshifting demon, Im viewed as an insult to his blood, my powers, to the wrath of my father, are unworthy to be used. I suffered years of insults, was forsaken to the stables, and was forced to bear the seed of many potential suitors. Unlike me, my other siblings were great, they were talented and had more than I ever could. I spent my days enviously eavesdropping on the pces happening. Rejected as I was, my confine was but the stables, maid quarters, and the sewers running down the city. I couldnt leave C my neck bound by the chains of very. I did make father proud. Hed asionally stumble in the maids quarters half-drunk, pluck one of the attendants and force her on her knees in front of my room. Hed then torture thess and finally ordered me to slit her throat. Once I consumed thess blood, hed ask me to shapeshift C I would obey, and after that, hed force me onto my bed the rest was painful. I didnt know it was wrong. Honestly, I didnt care. My powers worked for something, I made father happy for a brief amount of time. Years psed, and I was the ything of my guardian C the more I satisfied his needs, the better was my treatment. I developed other skills, persuasion, maniption, and scheming. I was forced to learn the art of deceit. I suffered in the darkness and in a way, my inner demon unleashed her real intent. I rejoiced in trickery, I loved making people bow to my knees. Was it my fathers idea to train me like that? To forge a cursed de by exposure to a monsters venom? The answers yet unknown. Nevertheless, the pleasure I delivered was nothingpared to what his children aplished. The tasks they perform, menial as it were, brought pride and joy unlike Id ever seen. After a certain age, I was allowed inside the pce as a servant. I was to serve one of my younger brothers. Thed wasnt spoiled, unlike his big brother. He was a kind child, an offspring of a maiden from the south C a human. Her tortured soul was brought to our realm by the Harbingers. And there, just shy of hising of age C the big brother assassinated thed on his birthday. The banquet rejoiced. They apuded the cruelty and bestowed much of their blessings. I watched. Looking through what limited window I was allowed. It infuriated me, I wanted to make them pay, make them suffer. Father was nothing more than ascivious bastard. I grew to despise his advances C I refused but was tortured and jailed. I spent thetter half in a closed cell, contemting my life. The winds of change blew, and the years I spent in jail had taught me a lesson, to trust no one and to use whoever was fit for my growth. To fight a monster one must be a monster, to defeat a monster, however, one must be a demon. I took the words to heart and poured myself into sharpening my craft. I schemed daily, got my hands on forbidden books C created an informationwork across the realms, recruited dissenters, and eventually crawled my way to my fathers feet. I used a new appearance, something hed never seen, and became one to his court. There, I started what I thought was right, to further my position and avenge the death of the brother who saw me as his own. On an evening like any other, a strange figure ambled into the court. He was met with side nces and angry guards. Unimpressed, the man carried his step with dignity and asked for an audience with the king. As one would expect, he was turned away. Instead, the man returned the day after, this continued for a month. He came at the door, asked for an audience got insulted, and turned away, then repeat. The persistence got through. Fatherplimented his action despite never knowing who they were. I was in awe at the mans unassuming stance. The audience was granted. A short but influential one. I attended the parle between the king and the curious man. He showed every courtesy afforded to him. Father echoed the gesture. To the Demon King Leviathan, I humbly ask for a moment of your time. Go ahead, you have my blessing. Hell was founded on the blood and sacrifice of a single man, the one we know as the Cursed King. The true founder of the Aapith nation. His revival is at hand. He has returned to fulfill the prophecy of the end. Im a simple man of the unassuming stature, birthce, and ideals. Im the messenger and I bear no further influence on what reality holds. You, my liege, are one to set the course of the future. I came for a simple purpose, to warn thee and the kings of the return of he who rules from the Shadows. Once the three in one are joined, the Adjudicator shall be born anew. He has shown signs of activity, and I fear, with all my might, if not put to a stop else, guided in the right direction, he may just well forsake reality and force the realm into a new start. Id hate for reality to end C our timeline has been most fortunate, god and devil spawns, humans and non-humans, the picture-perfectndscape of life has been painted. We mustnt allow it all to crumble. Why have youe to us? Lord Lucifer has refused my worries. Lord Satan and Lord Belial are unavable. How can I be of help? There is a cathedral built north of Lucifers academy. The buildings house a great key to locking the Adjudicators power if he one day awakens. My liege, I would ask you to conquer Lucifersnd and stop the menace. ..... And if I refuse? I will ept and move. I must spread the words of wisdom passed from my family, such the way of the voyager. Voyager? fathers intrigue roused, I never knew him to be so interested in a simple title, -as in the Voyagers who travel the dimension in search of the forbidden fruit? Yes, he bowed, -I am an offspring of the messenger god, Hermes. The mention of Hermes sealed his fate. The messengers neck was put to the sword and thrown in jail. Father halted the execution C instead my sister, Teresa, was to get information from the man. Her priorities shifted, she cared more for pleasure than information. I dont know why something drew me to him. I snuck into the dungeon and had a word with the man. He returned my gaze with an affectionate smile. He was chained and heavily injured. Hed lost some of his fingers and even his teeth, yet, the man afforded me what little courtesy he could. Mydy, you must not be discovered exchanging a word with a traitor. You purposefully spoke Hermes name, why? To die, he said, -to be freed from my curse of telling the world of its eventual end. I lied the heavens are far more sinister than what hell would one believe. Im a servant to my gods, I have seen their truth and have said no to their evil the sense of right and wrong dont apply to an entity of such stature. I am one to obey and do so I shall. They hold my freedom, they hold my life and my purpose. The only freedom afforded to me is how I choose to die. I fulfilled my purpose knowing it was wrong, I spread information about theing of the Adjudicator and sullied the mans good name. You, mydy, have the eyes of one who seeks after the truth. I will not be long for this world. My truth and the truth of who the three in one resides in my journal. I was careful to hide it in an inn by the river of Sarl. Ask for the innkeeper and tell her I sent for you. Why? Because I worship the bringer of finality. Im a devoted follower of the Adjudicator. Were few and hidden far and wide, we exist to serve our master regardless of his awakening. And you ruin his reputation, what kind of servant does so? The kind who is unafraid to go against his creed. My actions have led me to you, and you to me. You will inherit what I sought toplete, you will, and I see so in thy future, meet the Adjudicator. The choice is yours, Enfia L. Leviathan. Sister? Teresa arrived as the man drew hisst breath, -did you kill him? No, he sumbed to his wounds. Oh well, whatever. Please take care of his corpse, the dead are always too grimy to y with. He died with all the truths. Leaving only a simple order to follow. The more I thought, the greater the picture grew. At that moment, my quest to find the truth began. I fought his journal and read about what was real and what was a fa?ade. The world was built on narrow foundations Cheaven and its misguided hypocrisy, hells unwillingness to fight, and the eternal struggle of the Demon Kings and the Council. No one was ready for the Adjudicators awakening. No one will ever be ready. The winds blew yet again, Lucifer disappeared C Draeb, Artanos, theing of a new troublesome era, and at the center, an unassuming man hailing from Orin, the Wielder of Death Magic. She rose her head, -and he stands before me today. The one who my master entrusted to us. Hes the one to lead the realities. Depending on his choices, we may yet survive. A survival thates at the price of the underworld and Draeb, a survival where gods be the sole ruler of life itself. Enfia. Yes? Why are you drifting into space? he narrowed, -was there not a room Im supposed to visit? Lord Staxius, are you not going to judge my actions for your daughters condition? Enfia, I say this again, youre talented. The way you schemed is unlike anything I have seen. You must have an interesting past. Nothing more is needed to make pique my curiosity. As for the matter of Sathanas, he stared thess squarely, her empty eyes was a tell-tell sign of mind-down, -shes taking a rest. Fought until the bitter end, heid her on the table and caressed her forehead, -shut yourself to perverse thy sanity. Sathanas, my daughter, you are quite a fighter. Shes beyond treatment Just watch, he smiled, *-knowledge known to only the watcher, I, master and inheritor of Origin, beckon thee; Mantia, Library of the all-knowing: Partial Realm Expansion,* a cocoon wrapped the feeble body, -shes afflicted with a curse, he lit a cigarette, *-I am he who ys without fear, I am he who shall be thest of what thy see. Heed mine call, thou whomst dared to fight the natural order, tis the day thou ought to be destroyed, Ancient Magic C Astral Binding,* sword-shaped lightning bolt hammered in a pentagram around her body, *-thee who desires power, thee who sealed a contract with the devil, arise anew and face the truth. Thy soul is mine to wield, mine to control and mind to destroy C awaken, Contract Holder, for I, thy master, beckon thee. Contract C Resusio,* *GASP,* -WHERE AM I? she shot upright and coughed, shing her troubled focus right and left, -where am I? In hell. Chapter 1131 - 1131 Archangel of Death, Azrael [1] 1131 Archangel of Death, Azrael [1] Seriously? Aapith Nation. I dont feel so good. Well, you were under quite the troublesome curse, the spells disengaged and her body healed. Take aside the clueless look ced upon Enfias visage, Staxius took the new urrences with stride. -A church serving the adjudicator. Allies are most wee. She pledged her soul. That is enough for me. I wouldnt get far looking at the situation from a single perspective. I need to build a strong entourage. I digress, he pinched his temple, -I remembered something I shouldnt have. The Archangels. If heaven is on the move, I need to fight them. Will theye as the seven archdemons or a representation of the seven virtues? Pit against the princes, I have no idea wholl win. It is said, light always wins over darkness. Im backed in a corner before anythings set in stone. Lord Igna, you are most powerful, said Enfia, -please, my lord- Hold it, Memphe, he snuffed the cigarette, -I need a word with Sathanas. May we have some privacy? The attendants left, leaving the room in a daze. The lonesome bulb flickered and swayed the shadows it cast. Sathanas body healed though her hair and figure were scarred. -How long has it been? he flipped a chair and sat, crossing his arms over the backrest, -Sathanas? Been a while, she pressed her eyes, no amber flickered, her memories were lost, -I dont know. Thest thing I remember was being jailed by my father. No, I was ambushed and then jailed. I dont know what happen then, everythings a blur and I thought about escape no, I couldnt. They sealed my powers, she opened her palms, -I cant feel the wrath within my heart If shes lost her power, he slowed his breath, -shell be useless on the battlefield. I dont need excess weight, he looked her body over, -she might be useful if I used the curse of Akina. A worthy vessel to carry the seed of strong demons. Ill need an army, what better way than- the cold fingers of death caressed his neck, -Im being stupid. I cant use her for such a tasteless joke. ..... If my powers are gone her expression said all, -I cant be of help, she swallowed hard, her fingers trembled as did her knees and shoulders, -I remember, she cupped her mouth and gagged, -I remember her legs trembled violently, she kicked at nothing, -LEAVE ME ALONE, LEAVE ME ALONE, her hands were mmed across the table, her legs were spread, she bit her lips and shook her head, nothing seemed to quell her pain, -HELP ME, AHHHHHHHHHHH, a guttural scream shook the room. gued by her memories, he leaned on his elbow and watched, -her bodys reacting to a vivid imagination. Shes got no idea theres no one here. To her, the assaults as real as breathing. Her minds jumbled, I dont need a defective piece in my arsenal, he stood and peered over her petrified face, -what you see is nothing, what you feel is nothing, eternal slumber hold peace, you must rest and never wake, he touched her forehead, -for the curse of titude shant be easily cured. Youre scarred, like so many others. You must fight for your ce, you must regain the powers theeve lost, he leaned into her ear, -memories are nothingpared to my ire, Sathanas. Will you defy your contract, will you surrender thy soul? the mind snapped to reality. -Cold eyes, she gulped, -the coldness in fathers eyes. He feels nothing towards me, he doesnt care if Im scarred or not, I brought the situation on my own, I must atone for my weakness. You must go, he pressed, white lines expanded across her face then throughout her whole body, -face your fear, face yourself, and more importantly, face me, a bright light shed C the door opened suddenly to Enfias worry, -master? she interjected, -Sathanas is gone, she blinked, -where did she go? Thess has been sent to purgatory, he smiled, -I dont need people whore weak, he strode out the room, -the weak are best kept at arms length. Purgatory, the ce before the princess was rted. A room built on ck and white, a strange figure split in half, -you, my dear, have been chosen as a worthy candidate. Face your fear, the ground split, -and face yourself, for, in my realm, there are naught but death and destruction. *Crash,* a mushroom cloud rose where shended. The jungle? she sat and coughed, -where am I? s, to the unknowing Sathanas, the realm shed been sent to, -is the world ruled by Orenmir, passed Staxiuss thoughts. -If shes able to crawl back to reality, she may well have a chance at restoring her foundation. If she fails, her powers will line my sword. Take care of her, Orenmir, dear friend. The jungle holding her crashnding was but an oasis. The truth, as she climbed a tree for a better look, was a world without color, a world where the screams of the dead were like chirps. Footsteps gathered,-die die die My trial, she jumped and raised her arms to the sky, -ORENMIR, GRANT ME A WEAPON! a sh of lightning decimated the trees into a smoldering pile of ck, -are you stupid? echoed from beyond, -youre not worthy of a weapon. Long as fear gues thee, the surrounding footsteps, skeletons, merged into a humanoid shape d in ck, -you shant escape, it grabbed her arms and pinned her to a bolder. Remember me? the darkness fixed into a familiar face, -I havee to take what is mine, it threw his hand at her waist and went under her rags, -you will pay me back. NO, NOOOO! the attackers shadowpletely ravaged her body, she screamed and cried, but no one helped. The enigmatic Orenmir floated with her legs crossed, -morose sight, she yawned, -no way this ones going tost. Everyone whoes here is subject to their greatest fear, she turned and a truly decrepit sight stretched. Simrnds confined in cells, -the punishment of those I ate are to suffer eternally,-cruder screams resounded in the distant beyond, -such is the power granted by my wielder. And to willingly throw his daughter into this cesspit, I must admit, my master is no one to be trifled with, she looked up, -use me as you see fit, master, I will take her power if she fails. Enfia wandered with Staxius in tow. The basement was ratherplex for a cathedral, -here we are, the narrow walkway opened into arge space with an arched gate. The symbol of Tharis split down the middle, scales spread across the double doors. Is this it? Yeah, she nodded, -Im afraid its not- Whatever, he dusted his shoulder and headed straight for the contraption, -Makina, stop skulking in the shadows and get over here. A beautiful youngss skipped past Enfia, who with a scowl, made nothing of the situation, -how did she get in here? Look at it, pops. I know, looks very impressive. Have a go. Oh hell no, she crossed her arms, -Im not daft as to be the guinea pig. By all means, Adjudicator, thee should take the handle of the scales. After all, isnt that the whole purpose of your powers, pops? Makina, he paused, -you have a mouth on you. Yeah, its on my face, she shrugged and was drawn to a shelf and some research papers, -ces been used recently. No use beating around the bush, *Unleash Aura,* power meandered like a thick cloud, -we best stay outside the chambers, said Makina, -and we also better raise a barrier, to which she drew symbols and pped, a transparent wall held rose between them and the chamber. I feel the resonance, he stretched his arms, -it seems familiar. What resides behind this door might prove useful in whats to- an explosion sted debris and chaos, -no you dont, raising dust across the room. Who might you be? the dust settled. Light rays fell from the ceiling or what remained of it, -interloper. You survived my attack? it stepped into the fray; -I am the Archangel Azrael. I serve the Heavenly Committee, and thus, have been called to stop the Harbinger of Finality. You, Igna Haggard, have been judged as an enemy of existence, as such, as one who represents Death, I shall obey my creed and dispose of thee, Devil. Azraels raiment was onemon in how scripture described the angel. Fair skin, robes that curled and stopped shy of their waist, long legs, and the power of a goldenurel resting atop the curly long blond hair so familiar to themon folks. Herrge white wings were one to not scoff at. The power radiating from each word, each movement, and each step sufficed to take the area by storm. She pped her blue pupils and readied a golden sword, -and you are? Archangel Azrael, a mass of darkness gathered at his back, -you called yourself the angel of death? he grinned, -s, misinformed child, there is but one who wields said title, purple sparks snapped like jolts, -and youre looking straight at him. Nonsense, she brandished her de, *-I called upon the powers of retribution, I call upon my authority as one who to deliver the dead to their fate. Grant me the authority I was blessed with C the father cares for his child, and the child obeys his patriarch. Thee whove sinned, one faced by the burden of finality, I havee to deliver thy soul from the wretched hand of guilt, Divine-Arts C Repentance* the aura sted ten-fold C a power so strong quantification seemed naught but a helpless gauge. Dont speak as if Im dead or need saving, *Come forth, Orenmir,* the cursed de manifested, -we shall see who represents the end. They vanished into tiny specks of ck and gold respectively. They buzzed, and flicked from one end to the other, crashing and striking C the resulting outburst left massive tears and cracks. The fight sted out of the basement; countless swords hovered beside the Archangel. Staxius was left worst for ware, he gasped, countless cuts dripped blood, -the power of a demon will never best an angel. Regardless of thy status, Adjudicator, long as I bear the crest of the Father, you shanty a scratch on me. I am one of the seven archangels in service to the heavens. You will have your sentence carried by my hands. Are you done boasting? the wounds healed, and they hovered a few meters apart, -dont you love the smell of the cold air, the sun, and the idylldscape at our feet? What are you talking about? she waved, the golden des jumped at him, -man, I havent had a fight of this caliber in ages, Orenmirs de vibrated, a deep-crimson hue glowed, -oh, shes ready for a fight, he dodged and dove. NO, YOU DONT! Azrael gave chase, the swords under hermand synced into an arrow shape and darted. He looked over his shoulder, -shes fast. Checkmate, her swords heightened their pace. He dodged by turning to the side, -YOUVE LOST! a portal widened below, -shi- a goldennce dug into his side and out the other, crushing the inner organs like one crumbling a piece of paper. He dropped out of the skies, crashnding in such a way as to lose half of his torso. An empty expression, blood flowed, -Azrael, we did it. You sure are powerful for someone who serves under Artanos. Tell me, little girl, where did you learn to wield the power of the Gei Lance? Dont know, she giggled,-father said to shove this into people I dont like. One way to put it, they looked over the dead body, -hes not returning after a hit from a divine weapon. I fear, the mans gone. Is that bad, big sister Azrael? No, we just did our job. Makina and Enfia watched hisst moment hopelessly, -Enfia, did you betray us? MASTER! Chapter 1132 - 1132 Archangel of Death, Azrael [2] 1132 Archangel of Death, Azrael [2] They caught me off guard. I cant feel my lower half. What a shame, I should have guarded my blind spot. Such a dumb mistake. Confirms my assumptions. I called and theres the archangel of Death, Azrael. I dont know why they gave her the title of Death. She helps souls to the afterlife, nothing more. Death in itself is the ughter of those who have passed their time, or rather, whatever I want it to be. The Gei Lance was used. A remnant of the war, a crafted artifact that can be said to be an ancient gift. The power it uses is one closely rted to the curse of Epok, rted to the destruction and assimtion. It settles it, two shadows lowered onto where hey C a little girl and the archangel. The former wielded thence, twice over her body, and the archangel, Azrael, kept an unchanging expression. Blood gathered underneath his body. The girlnded and slid down the crater, followed by the same screeching sound of the archangel, Hes dead? I think he is, Azrael leaned, -I sure hope he is. Why, are you scared? Obviously, she focused on the little girl, -youre youthful and dont know the first thing about this mans legacy. I know all about his adventures, this man who so wrongly attained the powers of a Watcher. Not that scary to me, the girl shrugged, -father said not to worry. He said this man is weak, and if pushes to shove, father would send reinforcement. The youth have no respect, she summoned a dagger, -move back, Ill finalize hisst rites. He twitched, Azrael pulled and raised her guard, -bring out the weapon. For a dead guy? ..... My word, he flipped and pushed himself upright, -I swear, killing is much more enjoyable than being killed. -GET BA- No use, he gestured and made a circle, -you should expect the unexpected, so I say, actions are much unpredictable for one to follow. I mean, look here, you, little one, masterfully delivered a fatal blow if it had been anyone else, no regeneration, nothing, he stood with half of the torso gone, -must be a gruesome sight, he looked down, -very unfortunate, *snap,* a bright green light flickered, the lost body parts returned, -as for you, archangel and the little one of service to Artanos, he shook his hands and pped, -shall we have a round two? *CRACK,* the barrier shattered, -no matter what you say, Devil, I will always outss the inherent darkness within thy soul. Broke from the barrier? he smiled; -I see the fight has yet begun. The duo shot into the skies with Staxius firm on the ground, -giving lucifers wings to Teresas lowered my mobility in the air. Id love to fight there hovering is just too much work to be bothered with. Ill suppose I ought to use my lovely wifes blood. Stand back, little one. You dont have the experience to fight him head-on. Ill fight in your stead. Keep those twopany, I rather not have interruptions when fighting at full power, they separated, each choosing their fights. The little onended before Makina and Enfia, who, crossing one anothers gaze, returned and simply crossed their arms, -were not going to fight. Good, said the little one, -Im too hungry to fight. I will stay until my father calls. Can you guys give me something to eat? Makina, what are you doing? Enfia interjected and grabbed the angels arm. Makina pulled her shoulders from Enfias grip, -going to get some food for the little one. Want something? How are you taking this so- So nonchntly? she narrowed, -trust. Trust Enfia turned her gaze at the two imminent pressures. Golden lights embellished the angel of deaths wings. Divine radiance was one to behold. Dignified beauty, there was nothing to be said, -I must trust in the master. Meanwhile, on the battlefield. Heavy clouds gathered, -tell me, Azrael, why are you here? I said it before, she rolled her eyes, -to end your life. Then answer me this, archangel of Death. Bearer of the Death title, do you understand the real meaning behind what it is to be Death? Obviously, she knitted her brows, -to aid the deceased into the afterlife. Such is my purpose. We keep the order between life and death. You mean to tell me there is more? No, he returned, -it is a simple question with many answers. Im beholder of Death, I am the heir to my master, or rather, was. I wish I was able to inherit his power and be called a God of Death. I, for reasons I shant borate upon, cant follow my destiny as his heir. Instead, I am forced to make my own path, to set an example for my own. Death is representative of what a person wants. Salvation, the ultimate ecstasy, a passing fancy, or an ident C it takes many forces, the omnipotent word, Death. Are we going to fight? she gathered her swords, -or arent we? If its a fight you want, a strange symbol emerged on his forehead. Golden threads spread throughout his face C each pulse shook the air. Hes gaining power, what is he? Azrael, quick question, he red with beaming golden pupils, -were you fighting at full strength? No, she shrugged, -limited powers, you know how it goes. I see, the shoulder slumped, -I was a fool to get my hopes up. Instead, I will show you the proper way on how Death is enacted. Boring, she pped and caught Staxius off-guard, her sword pierced straight through his heart. He dropped out of the sky butnded on his knees C the explosion blew dust and debris throughout the area, -I wont make the same mistake, her murderous gaze reappeared behind with her sword headed for his neck. He staggered forward, narrowly escaping her hand-held de but, s, was impaled by ten others. I have the advantage of close and long range. You wont stop me, Devil. Such is the curse of your kin C the divine shall always prosper. Thou art but fools singing the whispers of falsehood. Dont get cocky, he pulled out the des one by one, -were immune to death, and stepped forward, dipped under her guard, and cleanly pierced her back, impaling her heart in the process. She staggered forward and got some distance. What is the point of fighting if neither of us is going to die? There is a method to my madness, heughed, -Azrael, the aura deadened, -dont let your guard down, he jumped and drew Orenmir, the movements hastened, the sidesteps and clever evades overwhelmed the archangel. No matter how much she gathered her swords into barriers and send them as a projectile, there were but misses. It reached a point where her swordsmanship failed, -hes copying all my moves, she sidestepped, -and instantly counters. He lured me on firm ground where he has a clear advantage. Im not suited for this type ofbat, sweat rolled down her forehead, they stood at a standstill, each gauging the others slight movement, -the moment I turn my back or remotely think about getting air, hell strike. Were fast, we can cover the distance in a sh. I was right not to underestimate him well, if hes the intent of fighting till one yields, I best return the sentiment. *Oh god of the Sword, one to whomst I pledge my de. Heed my call, heed my voice C channel the powers of the ancients, gather forth, souls of the fallen, souls of the defeated. Be heard once more, be heard by the living, follow my voice, follow my soul; Divine-arts C Transference,* a pulse of energy swallowed the very ground, *-Order, release the binds of mercy, release the binds of sympathy. Gather at my wings, the wind of change, for I am she who travels across worlds, one who delivers the fallen to their destination C I am the Archangel of Death. Revoke Binds; Holia Morts,* Pressure, -so this is the power of an archangel, Makina said with hands full of fruits, -they dont mess around. Her powers are on level to some lower-tier gods I have met. Shes strong, very strong. Enfia, she shouted, -where are you? Over here, the bushes shook, -I went to get something at the cathedral. Hows the fight looking? Devils about to lose, said the little one, -Azraels released her real powers. This world is at risk of copse if she continues to pull mana at the rate shes going. As she said, tears and splits in reality -barely noticeable to the untrained eye, began to splinter. The multitude of swords at her call merged into a harp. She sat with her wings stretched over the strings, -for the safety of the world, I will destroy you, Devil, aplete change in her appearance. Her skin glowed with power, white lines went across her arms and legs C each string plucked sent waves of pure power. One hit and *crack,* instant destruction. Staxius held his ground, -yeah, not going to fall into her tunes. I know that harp. The ultimate weapon when facing an army. The faster one ys, the more melodies are used, and the stronger the pulses and fiercer the attacks. The swords were her strings-turned des. Shes full of surprises. Dont think Im going to wait, she strummed C a volley of dense mana shot andnded into countless pockets of void. He dodged, -too bad, she yed another melody C the color swapped for one light blue, this time hitting his feet and hand, -the more you run, the easier the job, she hovered, the ce of impact vanished, and he fell. -Man, Im making a fool of myself, he sat andughed C notes rained, -she hit my foot, and its gone, my hand, its gone too. What a pain in the ass. *I call upon the divine horns to roar. Resonate across the worlds and make thy intent heart C call of the blessed: Egria* he suddenly closed his gestures, -I cant move shes overwhelming my pressure. The divine is hiding terrifying powers. Im done ying around. I suppose its time to make my move. She hovered over with her wings plucking the melody, -are you honestly this weak? Ive unleashed my true powers and have shown my hand. You dont feel the need to at least make the fight worth my while? I get that death doesnt affect either of us, still, I thought wed be able to put the matter to rest. Dont boast just yet, he brandished a sinister smile, *Deep slumber, deep rest, awaken for the chance at retribution. Gate of which stands before mine way, open for thy master hase: Nevermore C Hells Gate.* the air thickened, and she immediately took her distance, *Span across the ages, fear is what held peace, fear is what caused War, fear is the root of evil. I, the harbinger of the ultimate fear, havee to spread and reim what is mine of right: Nevermore C Terror Gate.* the energy altered form, the mana in the atmosphere split into negative emotions, *Unbound by thews of Heaven to Hell; unshackle mine power: Nevermore C Annihtion Gate.* *O goddess forgotten by the ages, o goddess who spread victory and peace over the souls of true warriors. I, humble vessel for thy Symbol, plea to have a sliver of thy strength,* Nikes arms slowly ripped the binds of Egria, -to the foolish archangel, such is the power bestowed, the energy pulsed, -this is amazing, he smirked, -I havent felt this way for so long. The death element beats, my deaths have doubled my strength as well as my domain. It is true, I have be one with the Shadow Realm. Were tied by the shared Death Element. This is the start of a new quest, he opened his palm towards Azrael, *-by the Adjudicators will, I order thy powers restraint,* he closed his palm, *-seal.* she dropped, -no ones going to stand in my way, he moved, shended on Orenmir, smearing blood across Staxius face, -Deathes for all. Chapter 1133 - 1133 Heavenly Virtues 1133 Heavenly Virtues Blood upon Staxius face. It seemed right. Without any way to describe why or how C the sight of his sharpened jaw, ponderous eyes, and symbols of the ancient ones C it felt right. Azraels blood gushed, lining Orenmir and eventually his hands and arms. He dropped his elbow, and the archangel mmed harshly, almost to the point of hearing bone crack. -Deathes for all, he rolled her face with his feet, -and you, archangel of death, will be one to experience the event first hand, power gathered in his stance. Lightning struck the somberndscape C whispers of the deceases blended with the winds howl C Staxius heartbeat echoed like drums, and each thud pulsed a gentle shimmer across the golden lines over his body. Not on my watch, a neigh followed by a heavy crash, -damned fool, ady in armor rode upon a headless mount, -you will not y an archangel so easily, the dame had the wounded over her shoulder, -consider this battle yours, Igna Haggard. If its not Undrar, he pped, and the surrounding vanished into pure white. She saw the world disappear, her horse, the wounded, the ground, everything faded. A simple pair of footsteps clopped, -the harbinger of Death. Why allow an archangel to trump over the work lord Death has bestowed upon our names? I wont hear much from your mouth, traitor. You betrayed our masters trust. Then again, she stood and watched, there was only air in-between him and her, -you were never the one I swore friendship towards. Hes long gone, that foolish boy I admired and enjoyed thepany of. Ah yes, he returned her reminiscing, -Vi, poor ol friend he so willingly abandoned. He would never leave a friend. Sorry to burst your ignorance, he closed the distance, the pupils turned red and white, -I would leave a friend if they served their purpose. Ignas one to take the camaraderie and building a stable entourage to heart. What did it bring in the end, by caring for you, the generals, and many more allies, he found himself in a corner, locked without the strength to advance. He was strong, he could have fought if push came to shove, and that incarnation was an idealist at his core. The representation of what I was never able to show or do. Tell my children I loved them, tell my friends I miss them. Little things we take for granted. The joy it brought was temporary C he lost everything in the end, the sight of Sathanas, it was enough to shake a mans soul. You joined the Heavenly council; I will not question your intent or say otherwise. My only purpose is to bring my will into reality. The bnce will be restored. I will be the devil to change the world, for only a monster knows how a monster thinks. I know best, he spun and waved, -until we meet again, the whiteness regained color. A jolt dropped her jaw, an electric shock from her memories, -that wave, she blinked as reality blurred, -cast the teleportation, said distant cries, -she has the archangel, were returning home. Like that, Ignas shadow disappeared C the forest swapped for a gilded hall and marble decadence, -youve done an amazing job like always, said a suave ent, -just like he predicted. ..... Lixbin, she exhaled and snapped, the steed puffed. Azrael ate the ground, chipping a tooth and bleeding from her chest, -take her to the goddess of restoration. If you dont act quickly, shell die. Pfft, said a passing deity, -no way this girls going to die. Shes the representation of Death. Please get your information straight, they clicked their tongues to the admiration of yes men and women, -distasteful presence such as yours- I calmly ask for you to excuse us from our presence. Lixbins coldness, -I have more pressing matters to attend. Pardon me, the deity and their entourage meandered. The god of Darkness fear horned Undrar. Can she really die? We all can, she exhaled, -remember, hes the Adjudicator, theres nothing impossible to the man, nothing save the limits of his imagination. Will you take her or shall I carry thess myself? No, no, I will handle it from here. Maids beckoned to his side with a raise of the hand, -a weird curse. She spoke with reason. Azrael is an archangel, with her resistance shell easily fight the mdy, to them, the attack was but a failed assault. To Undrar, as she walked from the flying pce to one of the remote inds used as gardens C the horizon and world ahead stretched beyond her wildest dreams, -Ive been focused on simple matters I didnt take time to breathe fresh air and look at my surrounding. That wave and how he spoke. Hes the only person able to give clues whilst remaining utterly clueless. A master of the art of maniption, the one I once called a friend. Its him, it is him. the wave, its him, memories of their shared past rushed and burst out in form of tears. Im conflicted how should I approach the situation- High heels andvishing clothing paused a fountain in honor of Zeus, -Undrar? Gophy, the harbinger returned her condescending leer, -rare to see thedy of lord Artanos out and about. What brings you to the ground of the peasants? She gestured her posse, most of whom were handsome young men, who, without hesitation, threw dagger-like res at Undrar, to leave. They did so with a healthy amount of arguing, though, through what Undrar saw, ining idiots, left much to be desired. Artanos mistress gracefully climbed the stairs to where Undrar waited, -I do beg your pardon,dy Undrar. No offense taken. You brim with a new energy, did something happen? Why must you ask such personal questions? Happiness is best shared, is it not? I suppose youre right, they turned at the city below, -question, Gophy, if you were Staxius and I happened to ask the importance of allies, how would you respond? strange, she scanned Undrars expression, -I guess Ill entertain the idea, she crossed her arms in a toothache pose and thought, -if I were in his shoe. Id leave those who dont matter? You reached an answer, Undrar gave a soft grin,-to leave those who do not matter, yeah? My, consider me impressed. How did you know? Staxius inherent nature is something to be praised. What about you, do you know the answer? Yes, and I heard so from a man who knows him well. To Staxius, those who leave with his secrets are threats, taints on his prestige image. Igna, on the other hand, was one to surround himself with trustworthy people, like you and me. We are trustworthy C the inability to act was the turning point for our siding with the opposition. For me anyway, you chose romance above everything else. Not saying its wrong but you were careless. Where is this going? To those who have betrayed the Devils trust. He will return to collect and return he shall. I advise keeping a closer entourage made of people who can be trusted. Why, its not like Ignas going toe barging in. He wont, she turned and mimicked Staxius wave, -but I know someone who might. At that moment, Gophys heart of ss shattered, -she waved like he used to. Her words werent without meaning. Its her way of telling me Staxiuss reawakened. I dont believe it- Lady Gophy,dy Gophy, please, we need your assistance, cried smaller sized angel of beastlike features. They hurried past the decoration and prestige, -youre here, Lixbin breathed a sigh of relief. Therge bedroom held quite the entourage of high-ranking individuals C archangel to the heavenly convention, -Gophy, are you alright? Im fine, she held Artanos hand and walked to the bed, -what happened to her? I cant make heads or tails about this curse, Artanos crossed his arms, -no one here has any idea of whats wrong with Azrael. Even the Goddess of Restoration cant heal the wounds. We thought youd be of help since, you know. Know that I was a confidant in service of the Adjudicator, I know, she shuffled to the bedside, -no need to give me the side nces. I know you dont like my presence, especially you, Zeus. To see me with Artanos even when you were certain to making me thy wife, a single look sufficed, -this curse is- she gulped, -a slow acting aging. Azraels curse is not deadly, its slow never-ending suffering. The writings have the essence of wait, is that Undrars symbol? she took a step back, -that symbol cant be real. Its only there for one persons usage, only one. Staxius. Gophy, tell us. An ancient curse, she gathered her words from a confusing situation, -I cant say more. Shes not going to die. Its a curse of eternal suffering. Azrael, Im afraid, wont be able to use her powers anymore. Shell most likely be bedridden for the rest of eternity, however long thatsts. Azrael, sped hands held the wounded, -my sister, please do not fret. We will do what is must to restore your body, the patron saint of animals and nature pressed her forehead lightly against Azraels palm, -my sister, please do not worry. I will do what I must. Ariel, came a harsher voice, -you know very well we dont have the ability to make such a promise. Especially not since our brother has been lost to the ages. Michael, dont bring matters of foreign provenance to our current plight. Dear sister Ariel, you were the optimist without our brothers, your pride in nature and peace would have never passed. Enough, Michael, said a soft-spoken young man, -no more backtalk to your kin. But brother Chamuel No more brother. *p, p,* -no more arguments. Archangels, please vacate the premises. You have duties you must attend to. I will dig deeper into Azraels situation. You bettere up with results, Michael thundered, -for our support in battle will onlye once youve proven your worth, God of Wisdom. The archangel took their presence and lightened the room, leaving Zeus, Artanos, Lixbin, and Gophy, seeing the others follow the angels example. Nothing can be done about her? Zeus turned to Gophy. She can be restored. Not saying anything about the goddess of Restorations powers C Im sure the archangel of restoration will be more in tune with one of his own. It is easier to heal a family member than a stranger, given theplexity of the curse. Raphael is not to be found, Artanos sighed, -Ive petitioned the seven arch angels for the longest time. Like Igna, we must gather the holders of the seven heavenly virtues. Most likely than not, those holders are tied to the archangels. It is hard to gauge who is who Such a task proven difficult to Artanos is one I shant get myself into. Do what is needed, my resources are at your beckon call, Artanos. Were on the same team and seek only to establish our reality to flourish. In the end, there are things we gods are unaware of. Keep me updated, he purposefully held his gaze on Gophy, -dont hide the truth, he voiced silently. Deep cracks in the earths core, heavy tremors. The gates under the cathedral screeched. Makina and Enfia held hands. Staxius wed the impasses C a sharp light emanated within. A piece of the soil holding a nt carelessly fell before the gateway. Light from inside touched the nt and instantly vaporized. Curiously enough, the light barely made a dent in Staxius, -want toe? he mischievously asked over the shoulder. They shook their heads in sync and stood far back as humanly possible. A shiver went down his spine, -this feeling of nostalgia. Deja-vue. I know this ce; I know what it does the light is the sign of the end. The one I ought to seek is thewmaker, he raised his hands, -heed my voice, powers of the Adjudicator, I have returned. Chapter 1134 - 1134 The Adjudicator’s Truth 1134 The Adjudicators Truth Indeed you have, the room snapped shut, and a massive gust of energy spat, eating everything in its path. When it came to energy beyond theprehension of humans, there were and yet are questions to be answered, -Adjudicator, echoed the power gathered at Staxius fist. The whiteness of the room dulled as he absorbed, plete, he gasped and rxed his arms. A familiar world stretched, -Oriantia, he mumbled, -the mushroom tower and the nearby settlements. Thend below the edifice amassed unusual buildings, and vige-like features for a world without life. Origin must have created life, he looked away, instead choosing to focus upon a path headed up a particr mountain. The trees hung over the trail. Whispers and hums murmured. -The detection spell is inactive, he tried to no avail, -cant use mana or magic, he pressed on. Nature slowly built into fragments of the past. Broken walls and bricks scattered, all headed up, up to an abandoned tower. Ancient symbols were carved above the heavy doors. Moss and veins took the liberty of growth. Flora had reimed her territory. Foliage from the forest spread yet C covering the whole of the tower, hiding its existence. A soft-spoken whisper, e, it said, e. The power I absorbed its memories of my past, he passed the entrance and walked straight through the boulders covering the entrance. The time before this realm, stairs immediately spiraled downward, -the story of my previous incarnation as the end of Ashna, a room widened with relics of the past. A locked room kept from the passage of reality, stuck in ce without change. It is built like a study crossed with a library. Bookshelves prominently stretched to the unlikely tall ceiling. A piano at the center, a firece at the wall, and more doors headed into other rooms. Staxius walked past the firece, thetter ignited automatically. The piano plucked soft notes, and the atmosphere felt cozy and warm. -Take a seat, said the voice, he ignored the order and unlocked one of the bigger doors, -there it is, he stepped inside the treasury, -the relics of my past aplishments. A guardian, a humanoid figure of purple skin, blue eyes, and a golden halo, stood with arms cupped at its waist and visage hidden by the white and golden raiment of the religious outfit. The robe looked from another time Crge with multiple stones, -wee back, my master, it said with a usually soft voice. Id say its a pleasure, he moved forth to a disy case, -but, I havent assimted my memories yet. The purple figure nced, and with a flick, had a dagger pressed at the back of Staxius neck, -not so fast, he replied, grabbing the thin wrist and wrapping it around the attackers back, -drop the dagger, he pressed, almost to the point of snapping C the metal nged, -why did you attack? Because, the hood slipped and revealed a half-angel/half-demon, her facial structure was one rted to the archangels, with sharp jaws and leering eyes, her halo hovered above horns of tant demonic origin. Her fingers were discolored, part pale part purple, reason for the long vestment was to hide the bicolored features, -you forgot Dont be rash, he eased the grip and tapped her head, -you stupid child. Have you grown impolite over the years? A person changes over time, she narrowed, -and you, my master, are not the same as before. Touche, he nodded, -we agree were not who we remember? ..... Yeah, she spun towards another room, -please take a seat as I prepare the room. Touch up on the library, they should contain your memories from Ashna. Ill be a minute. Weird girl, he returned whence the piano sang, -look at all these books, he turned and turned, the endless disy continued, -bind beautifully and set so lovingly. I do wonder why it gets me so nostalgic. I had sh images of her C her wrapped in a cloth and abandoned at my doorstep. He fell on a seat and lit a cigarette. Ashna, the reality before the current reality. I was awakened by the effort of pseudo-humans, they had built cities made of metal C shining and idyllic. An advanced society must be in the way of technological advancement. I didnt know it then but I know now from reference, they are way advanced. Having conquered space, itself C the race named itself Foda. Unlike here, they were the single race ruling over theirs. Thendscape as I remember is of tall skyscrapers touching the lovely colored sky Cvast, taking utmost care of the, allowing nature to roam freely. They prayed to the earth and respected her wishes. They learned to harness the powers of the sun, and in a way, I can say they were very advance. All the research in the world couldnt have prepared their minds for what was ahead. Travelling the universe is a concept most human minds cantprehend. The biological restriction ced on imagining such distances lessens the scale. Fodas took their first journey centuries back, iming the moon and their sr system as territory. Such action was normal, s, to their dismay C the opening of the universe meant the sheer reality of their action would cost in the long run. By announcing their ability to expand C a guardian-like race, the peacekeepers C known also by said title, invaded their system and dered a warning. Any further expansion would result in war against the people of Foda. To them, the announcement was but the confirmation of the long-assumed truth of life beyond. A species looking to speak to another C a prospect which had the thinks salivate. I confess I had set the time lime so that life would evolve in many gxies with distance as their separation. Having done so, I returned to my slumber. Then I found myself reawakened by the people of Foda. By the time first contact was made, centuries passed and their technology outgrew the potential of the sun. They made allies throughout the universe Cs were akin to countries, and the world map, if reced by the map of the gxy, was like kingdoms each ruling their region. Fodaian life was very much peaceful and schrly in nature. They baffled the greater minds of others, affectionately being dubbed the Thinkers. Warmonger C the real threat to the peace built by the federation ofs, struck. They hit hard and quickly C destroying entires as if shooting cans. It echoed from one side of the universe, and thus, the Mongers hastily subjugated their realm of influence. Foda and the alliess banded under a single banner C and so, the thousand war between the Federation and Empire began. War waged in space wasnt morous. Death came easily C ckholes used to swallow the death, being treated like nothing but trashcans. The purity of the universe was being sullied, and one after the other, those under the banner of the Federation began to die out. Thinkers, the Fodas, were called to court for their opinion, and so, came to a single answer C the end. With their technology, it would be easy to grant immortality of the mind as opposed to the flesh. And many signed on to the idea C a peace treaty was drafted to halt theing war until news of the Federations defeat struck home. They were wiped by a single entity C one to be known as God. We throw the title around like nothing nowadays. Back in Ashna, when God and Demons were nothing save romance novels C the usage of the title God, meant and held its weight. He singlehandedly exterminated the greatest threat to Universe. They apuded the truth, but s, the reality was as survivors recalled, -God hase to destroy and build anew, a realm where he reigns as supreme leader, direct challenge to the will of the universe, and in a way, a direct challenge to me, who had created Ashna with my lifeforce. God came into existence with the power of belief. A forgotten race, set in a distant gxy C the closest rtives to humans, set about thinking they were the center of the universe. Their power was the bring into reality what they believed. God, was their unwilling creation. Death and destruction followed Gods path. The Federation ran to the safety of Foda, who, by that time, was a supreme leader amidts the races. Peace talks with the newer race ended in tragedy. Peaceful envoys were captured and tortured for their sickly curiosity. It became clear what sort of people they were. Fanatics. With nothing to go from, Foda set about creating a machine thatd know the answer of all. Despite their advancement, the machine could answer a single question, and there, inquired about the start and end of their reality. They came across my name, the Adjudicator, an entity strong enough to face God. The symbols of Death, Time, and Creation gathered, the Three in One became whole, I was awakened. They treated me with respect and asked but a simple request. What would you have me do? We would like for you to ensure the survival of our races. We would like for you to move the age of Ashna into a realm of greater sess. We would request for all our races to exist on a single and for the worlds to be separated with multiple dimensions, multiverse. In summary, we would like for you, Adjudicator, to lead our people to salvation, and eventual finality. A simple request, I led their forces for thousands of years, gaining my strength and fighting Gods legion. Many urrences happened, and I lived a great life despite Ashnas desperation and devastation. It grew into a wastnd, a desert deprived of life and hope. The race whod be the root cause of Gods birth was known as Divines C they controlled God and knew of their potential. The greed of these people was so vicious it took the lives of fellow countrymen. The Thinkers, known for their purple skin bravely took their weapons against Divines, known by the halo. It was by that time I met her, the girl whod eventually be my champion. Thinkers and Divines knew each other, they were rivals. The people themselves didnt care about who won and who lost sadly, it was toote for peace. The song of destruction hade in form of the implosion of the Divines star. No energy source meant certain death; they came for Fodas energy. And there, I was forced to resolve the battle with God. Our differences were stark, he was strong, able to create matter from naught. I was stronger since the world itself was my domain. I killed God and rendered the Divines helpless, drowning in their own blood. s, when I raised my head to face my allies, I saw no one. I had killed everything in the process C rendered the universe a graveyard. My reawakening is the symbol of the End. With what power I had, I swallowed Ashna and restarted reality as its known now, scattering my symbol to greaten the change of survival. He flicked the cigarette, -and so, I was reincarnated as Alfred by the meddling of my guardian. I loved living in Ashna, it tore me apart when I looked at everything being destroyed by my hand, he exhaled, a single tear rolled down his cheek, -and I should have been dead, they kept me alive. I kept my promise and thus, the world of today. Did you remember? Yeah. What about you, why are you here? To serve my father, she bowed, -the realm of ours is locked beyond the confines of Reality. Were in a pocket of our own making. A haven, a ce for you to judge as you had in the past. Tell me, why lock away the memories? Memories bring power, and with poweres fear. It was a decision I made to lock away the truth for when the timees when you would subconsciously seek my aid. I thought I was secretive, turns out God survived and has rebuilt his kingdom of Divines. We know not what form he has taken or what he ns to do, one thing is certain, helle for revenge. Chapter 1135 - 1135 Solo Adventure 1135 Solo Adventure Quite some time psed after the discovery of the secret room. By then, the guardian whode to be known as Fae would also enroll at Lucifers academy as a member of his household. The power of memories had brought Staxius to his feet. As such, he spent his time inside the workshop. I need a breath of fresh air, he pulled drafters, fresh crisp air blew across his face, -my god, he inhaled deeply, -feels longer than I had imagined. I should check up on my students. The weekend is over, better get to work I suppose, a makeshift bedroom was installed shy of the crafting stations. He threw on his working outfit and headed for the academy. The day is as lovely for them as it is for us. Students flying to school, the town headed to work, and so on. The hour of transit is something I long to see, he walked with a short grip on a leather briefcase, -they live without consequences. Mending to the will of those at the summit, an urgent summons remained at the workshop to the mercy of the draft, -to the Devil, we ask for thy assistance, signed, Graso. Instead of taking the main entrance, ced to the south of the academy, he chose the northeast. Advertisements of another battle brought a vibrant air to the atmosphere. Money, gambling, and the vices of greed. The scent of victory and defeat hung. He stepped off a patch of grass onto one of stone and gravel C the walkway circled the eastern wing, one where General Studies remained. The reced desert C lovely flora and fauna, was quite the attraction. nts of unknown origin flourished C foliage filled with yellow petals hang over the walkway and some had fallen C yellow and yellow, a harmony between trees and trail. Distant figures of a line caught his attention, -clientele, he narrowed and continued the promenade. A line stretched a few meters out of the building. Going by uniforms, most of the guests were from the Academic department. -Skeptor must loath the poprity, he skipped the line and entered, -please wait a moment, said a distressed waitress, -well have your meal readied. Please see that you do, said a very condescending tone. Staxius horned onto said individual and approached their table, -to see the vice-director enjoying the meals made by my students, its truly an honor. Lord Igna- he choked, or so it seemed, quickly hiding his mouth and wiping his face, -I thought you were on medical leave. Is it okay for you to be walking around? A teacher cant help but feel anxious when he doesnt show up for a while. I had to check on my students, especially my children, the prince, and the princesses. You know how they can get, he gave a simple smile, -I see weve gotten an increase in customers. Ill see what I can do, he walked past. Those seated were in awe. Look at him, hes so handsome. I know, nothing like our professor. ..... I envy the girls of 3-2, they get to enjoy him teaching ss. Id stare at him all day if I could. With a waterfall ofpliments, he simply nodded and cut into the kitchen. A busy Makina and sweaty Fae were at work. The rest of ss 3-2 were also out and about, helping with customers and behind the scene. IM TIRED! cried a slumped Makina, -Im the Sword Maiden of Ehua, a legendary figure made for battle, not this Well, it does help we get paid, came thement of a student, -Teach was nice to give up a raise for our work in the morning and afternoon. Its good working experience. Dealing with customers harder than you think, came another waiter, -even if theyre ssmates, they do hold back when ordering. Im finished Too much work and not enough staff, sighed Lilia, -wheres Arde, tell him to organize outside seating arrangements. Staxius cut into the fold and pped, -I see youre working hard, he smiled, and the students breathed a sigh of relief, -teacher, wee back. You need some assistance, dont you, he unbuttoned his shirt, threw the briefcase over a lonesome table, grabbed a stray cloth, and tied his hair, -leave the cooking to us. Lilia, take this, he flicked a small cube, -there should be a symbol along the trail, ce that cube there and p three times whilst reciting the incarnated written here. Itll add an extension for the caf. Chop chop people, we dont have time to waste, he jokingly bumped hip against Makina, -show us your legendary swordsmanship, he sarcastically held a kitchen knife in both hands, -may your de guide us to a sulent victory, taking the jest aside, he scanned and noticed considerable fatigue, -overworked, he pressed his palms, *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, eight passage, fatigue begets worry, worry begets trouble. Fatigue is the mother of all mistakes, fatigue is the harbinger of procrastination. Set aside the troubles of the present and dig into the future, such is the path to atonement, and such is the path to vigor. Close thine eyes and breath, for night, has set and morning rises C be rejuvenated, Repos,* a kind warm light lit the workers. Energy brimmed, the shot in power had the room trembling under the weight of their stomps. What did you do? Makina inquired. A simple restoration spell. Everyones drained. I assume from the preparation of the student council election. Its hard work, especially for those in General studies. What about you, Makina, how do you enjoy school so far, they worked in tandem, his gestures were swift and graceful. The skills learned in the venture as a chef came in handy, a gentleman must know his way around a kitchen as he does around a dancefloor, a quote from a rather obscure piece of writing he read on bored nights. Its fun, I think, she shrugged, -the students give me quite a lot of attention. I cant help it, he tapped her shoulder, wing sprouted, -they love how my wings look. Stop showing off, he tapped her head and looked towards Fae, -what about you? I dont know, she shrugged, -I spent most my time napping with Vanesa. speaking of her, where is she? With Asmodeus and Mammon. Theyre getting ready for the battle. Many have bet on todays match. I see. Meanwhile outside, -I wonder how the extensions going to look, she set the cube and recited the incantation. Bystanders were curious and showed dismay at the waiting time. Muffled sights and under-the-breathints. As Academic they were bound to followws of courtesy C thus, not being able to badmouth someone in customer service or otherwise. Counterproductive to how the Academy hade to be known. They were courteous, the only good trait about them. *p,* an extension materialized. The caf grew. She quickly ran to the main door and offered seats. Thus, the morning rush was handled at an efficient pace. The clock rang at 08:00, and most of the students ran to their sses. ss 3-2, on the other hand, remained for homeroom. A ssroom was arranged on the upper floors and was signed off by the Director. Good morning students, he entered, -the morning rush sure was one to behold, he looked at Lilia, -do I presume itsmon every day? Yeah, she nodded, -we wont have time to do school work if we continue paying attention to the cafeteria. Were grateful, however, the workload between preparing for the election and actual school work is heavy. Youve noticed earlier, most of our ss is tired. We dont get enough sleep as is. I see, he crossed his arms, -you are running a business. I didnt ount for ack of motivation. No matter, we can always employ townsfolk. It takes away from the charm of students serving students oh well, if its what you want, it is what youll get. Arde rose his hand, -Id like to weigh in. Speak. I dont mind the work if the hours are reduced. I mean, we get up earlier anyway and the dormitories are nearby. I get its a hassle for the girls C I speak for the boys, were willing to put more effort if the teacher grants a pay raise. Absolutely not. Why not? Dont you get it? he shook his head, -no matter, think about why I assigned you guys to work as one. Dont think about the money or service, think about the reason. A short handsome fellow knocked, -may I enter? You are Ken, correct? Yes, Ive been assigned to your ss as a recement. You have it here, he faced the ss, -Ken Keio will be your new substitute teacher. Are you going somewhere? Arde narrowed. He scanned the crowd, -theres a reason why I was given a teaching position. Its not for my intellect, rather, tis for my powers. You ought to remember, a chilling silence held their tongue, -Ill be in touch, contact Elixia or Yui if youre in trouble. He left the ssroom, -they should be fine. Lilias a smart girl, shell understand the purpose of why I asked them to work such a difficult shift. Now then, he grabbed the briefcase and headed for the office, -the real reason why I got called into work, he pushed the doors to the Directors office. Teresa sat at the helm with crossed arms. Enfia stood at her side as Memphe, the secret of Enfias true identity remained between her and Staxius. Hello father, said a fatigued tone, -been a while, hasnt it. You look bad, he sat, -lets get on with it. Draeb, what of it. We have news a revolutionist faction born from the vestige of the Aapith Nation and the Shadow Army is standing against the advance of Artanos and the Heavenly realm. They managed to get back a portion of thend and established a portal for teleportation. We dont know how long theyll keep the stronghold but I hear, from the Demon Academy, that the Titans are building their forces for a full-on ughter. Artanos must really want the victory. I know no one else with the power to rival the gods. Will you, my father, take on the responsibility of fighting the legion of Heavenly army? Throwing me into war, he tapped the table, -and I assume thats why Ken was assigned to my ss? ss 3-2 is a shining example of what can be of General Studies. Youve served your purpose by setting an example. Tis their job to follow the path. And Im going in alone. Correct. We need the prince and princesses here to maintain the bnce. What about Leviathan? He has Gluttony. You will find it in Draeb, she smiled, -here a report from one of my men. Its a station on the main continent in the hidden Korne mountain range. Should be a simple assignment, yes? Teresa, he paused, -you used full control and counter. Good, I like how the negotiation went. I suppose there are quite a few things I need to settle. A solo adventure seems nice, he inhaled, -most likely going tost a few months, even years if ites to battle. Shes asking me to start an insurgency against that army. Draeb heavily limits the powers of other domains interference C its the perfect battleground for individuals, not domains. Yeah, were finally moving into the final stages. The dreams Ive had, the premonitions Ive felt. Itsing to reality. Gaining support in Draeb from the fallen demon kings army will greatly influence my reach. One way or the other, the final battle will be on Draeb C no use harming reality I trust Artanos to not make a foolish decision. Father? My apologies, he stood, -how long until its stabilized? Two days? Good, he pped, -Im headed to Orin for a visit, Ill teleport to Draeb directly, the transportation device is ready, he put one foot through the portal, -take care of my children, Teresa, you too, Memphe, look after them. Chapter 1136 - 1136 The Farewell [1] 1136 The Farewell [1] I couldnt describe the feeling I had when I stepped through that portal. I was home, I was back home. The cradle of my birth, my upbringing and my life, my journey to where I stand. Its a bitter-sweet feeling. My many incarnations, mainly two, left their mark on the world. A part of me knows these feelings wont return. After all, therees a point in life where one has to yield C the present bes the past and the future bes the present. I was stuck in a conformist mentality, trapped by the idealism of what life as a family man would brighten. Love,passion, joy, it is a fleeting effort, a fleeting echo in the distant passage of time. The air from atop the castle cant be reced C it is here where I feel at home. A journey of a lifetime, like the circle of birth and death, returned to the start. Here, with a twirling wind about the Rosespian Castle, Staxius made his way down the alchemic tower. The desk and apparatuses remained still, frozen in ayer of dust and filled with cobwebs. -No ones been here, he observed, -no ones touched my items, and no ones cared to clean the dust. He pushed the arched door, thetter creaked, and the whole tower shirked under the pressure. The nightscape changed. He nced at the sky, the city lights were ambiguous, rendering the stars into nothing more than fireflies lost by a campfire. Clouds and vague outlines were visible. Advertisements swapped from airships to holographic disys. Models walked in three-dimension; the whole aura changed. This ces evolved quite a bit, the earrings paired, a twitch and the interface identally toggled. From there, a perplexed voice said, -master? Is that you, ir? MASTER, IT IS YOU! No, not exactly, he went to the front of the castle, -the various ministries sure look nice. Master, are you at the castle? I suppose I am. Ill be there in a moment, static filled the channel, he tapped and switched the interface off, -I returned for a simple reason, the regard turned towards the distant city skyline, taller buildings, brighter decorations, and the underlying taunt or flex, how one perceived the abundant economy. ..... Master, master, a smartly dressed prime minister ran out of the castle, -youre back, he gasped, the surrounding bodyguards were confused at why. Shouldnt have bothereding, Staxius lowered his sses, -not nice making trouble for your employees. ir snapped his head back and gestured, -leave us alone. My lord, were duty-bound to be your protectors. Will you go against my orders? Such is the will of the secret service, my lord. Were tasked with your protection, lord ir. We wont allow the leader of the Federation to be left alone with an unknown associate. You can either return to your quarters or allow us to follow your steps. Staxius rose his hand, -prime minister, you have much to attend to. Please pay this old acquaintance no mind. Ill be damned to be the one who troubles the secret service, he propped the sses and stared at the stars, -Im here to see her. I understand, ir apologetically nodded, -I thought we could go over politics and how the world- -No, he interjected, -this realm is no longer my concern. It has be what it should, and Im certain its being led by intelligent individuals. Besides, he threw up his hand as a goodbye, -talking wont do much good, especially to the dead, and so, as mysteriously as the entity appeared, he vanished in the night sky. My lord ir, who was that man? No one special, he smiled, -just the man who made all of our reality possible. My lord, you look a little lost for words. Dont worry about me, he waved his arm, -there much we must do. Staxius found himself atop one of the three highest peaks within Rosespire, set in the media district, or as it hade to be known C the Commercial Hub. Fast cars, he watched from high up, -my previous lifestyle sure was something to behold. I had everything and could get whatever I want. Even now, anything I wish is within my grasp C though the influence stretches far beyond the confines of a single universe. A golden steed neighed, -oh you, the rider leaped and stormed into Staxiuss personal space with ance drawn at her side, -how dare you! No need to burst a blood vessel, he confidently tapped the riders forehead, -Minerva. Igna, you were so wrong to leave this dimension without warning. How dare you! Igna is no more the pause dropped like an anvil, -I no longer bear his name or his ideals. Ie as one whos gone beyond the limitations of the human experience. My intel was right, she took a step back, -you chose the path King Alfred walked. No, but I am following the cursed kings footsteps. Whats the difference? No matter, she shook her head, -did you know Eira was worried beyond belief? Was she now? Yes, her and her majesty, Queen Courtney. We nearly had a war against Arda, she was under the assumption that we had gotten rid of her precious son. Let me tell you, it was the scariest month Hidros had ever experienced. We were forced to call in reinforcement from the emperor, thats howrge her threats and actions were. If not for Shanna and Synthia, the battle would have destroyed half of the continent. Cant me a mother for caring about her offspring. Just as he spoke, a holographic disy advertising the release of the much-anticipated Jin the Ripper, starring Synthia from Apexi and Romeo from Leina. Thetters headquarters, one of the taller skyscrapers, rose in the way distance. A cluster of simrly styled buildings sat at its side C most of the noise and advertisements pulsed in said direction, -I wonder what events happening over there. Honestly, Minerva exhaled, -Staxius, yes? He rose one eyebrow. Dont look at me like that, she smiled, -I have contacts too, you know? The presence you bear isnt the one Igna had. Its stronger, filled with purpose, and more charming if Id say so myself. Staxius Haggard, did you take over Ignas personality and memory? Its aplicated exnation that would bring little to why Ivee. No matter the name or persona I use, Im still who I am. No one cant say otherwise. And like him, she dangled a pair of keys and a card, -you came for her. Go, master, go to her side and support her endeavors. Whats this? I wouldnt know, she shrugged, -ir asked me to deliver it. Anyway, I will meet you at the premiere, see you in a bit, she leaped off the building to be caught by the horse, and off she sped with a trail of golden. Theres a location, he quickly scanned the area and horned onto a warehouse ced on the outskirts of Lai, more specifically, the airstrip turned airport. The streets were empty and rtively quiet for what the Commercial Hub represented nowadays. Well, thats not talking about the in-and-out flights. Lights refracted against the asphalted plot where many warehouses called their homes. -Rain must have fallen, he walked, a frosty gust whispered. The keys matched one of the hangars, -I expected a warehouse, not this, the sheer scale went over his head as it swallowed most of the field of view. -For big, this ce is big, he tapped the keycard, -identification confirmed, wee Young Master, the bolts shifted and a hiss unlocked the pressured door, -fancy, he entered, the light automatically toggled respectively. -This is, he blinked, the arms dropped, - a collection of all my purchases my cars and bikes, he looked around, -everythings here, this brings back so many memories. Who did this? Probably wondering who went through the effort of collecting the items? Serene? She dove from two containers high, -the one and only, she winked, her outfit was as skimpy as always, though it looked more formal today, -and yes, it was me who did all this. Why? A memento, she tapped, -or mementos? she crossed her arms with a pause and signaled Staxius, -I was throughout in collecting all the stuff you ever made. We have the paintings, the scrolls to even the first iteration of the crafting table used to make Gods ale and Angels dust. Its your items and God forbid they fall into the wrong hands. Weve also got staff and spells you cast during your battles, des used and tossed. I was going to get people who were involved mummified, Julius said I was a bit too over to the top. I stopped at the non-living stuff, boring as it is. You collected all these items, why? For transportation. Master, I know you can cross-dimension, you were never really dead, just changed the ne to somece more fitting of your powers. Still, doesnt feel right to just leave this stuff around here to rot. The warehouse was built using Maicite, it should be able to handle the process of changing dimensions. Store it in the Shadow Realm C like a garage, you know. Sure are thoughtful, he nced, -I cant help but notice there are fighter jets and tanks, I never made these. Oh, theres plenty of weapon in the back C many of which go against the war treaties. Biological weapons, nukes, you name it, and its there for your usage. Pretty bold to store such items in such a ce? The ces under the Nightwalkers watch. Aint no way anyones going to make a move, no way in hell, she tapped her wrist, a small hologram flicked up, -Im needed at headquarters. See you in a bit, master, the premier starts in a few hours, she disappeared leaving a bat-shaped mist. Original, he stepped forward to a line of expensive-looking cars, -man this is amazing, he instantly locked on one, -Void, he tapped and opened the door, -Xerxes series, one of six, the engine roared with the influx of mana. The hangar opened and closed, -drive safely, said a soft-toned voice, -Yui, he grinned and sent it down the street. A lovely drive around the city, he sped through traffic, premonition and heightened reflexed C godly abilities to the mind of themon folk, guided the haphazard rush. -the highway is a pleasure to surf, this feels amazing, he shifted and sted forth. Reports of a high-speed offender reached public safety, -we have reports of a speeding car down the highway. Were sending the high-speed unit. No need, orders came from above, -were to leave that vehicle alone. Its owned by the monarchy, and thus, cant be touched due to their immunity. Leave the man be, if he crashes, he crashes. Theyll handle it. Time showed 19:43 C the premier was set for 22:00. -Rosespires nightlife is renowned the world over, he browsed the Arcanum, -most of the videos I uploaded, even the ones where I yed guitar has been taken down. Looks like they were immacte in taking down anything rted to the king. ir or Elixia must have gone in and set the record straight with my story. Its glorified to some extent theyre even teaching my story in history sses. Who would have known, he sped past the sunset boulevard and headed to the Musical Academy, -passing through I get memories of Celina, Syndra Lordon, Lizzie Haggard, and Ulgra Essin, all perished in the explosion so many years ago. Young talent lost to the worlds folly. I almost forgot about them, he pulled into a parking spot and conjured a teleportation symbol, -I better pay my respects now, he reappeared in Dorchester, beside the Castle Garsley church. The memorial is dedicated to the Silver Guardian and those who died during the wedding. May you keep your peace, he folded his arms in respect before their gravestones, -tonight may be thest time I bid you respect, my friends. The worlds a better ce. I dont know if the dreams havee, however, I can assure you this C what we fought for has be true. Peace is finally upon thend. Farewell. Chapter 1137 - 1137 The Farewell [2] 1137 The Farewell [2] Were here to watch the first showing of Jin the Ripper featuring the world-renowned, Synthia and Romeo. The story about a murderous killer terrorizing the growing city of Lea, set against the background of the industrial revolution, makes for a great world for storytelling. We hear the director went over budget, the movie was fought over by both Apexi and Leina for financing. The story of its making is a wonder in itself. Were excited to see whats toe, the camera panned to the road, -the actors have arrived, shes, interviews, a red carpet, the showing, set for 22:00 and time read 20:00, the actors job was yet finished. Promotion yed a huge role, and so, many videos of Synthia and the cast of Jill the Ripper were uploaded over the Arcanum. Peoples curiosity about an actresss life, the famed life of a super-star, the dream of the people, such as the driving motivation wherein conspiracies brought the press to the movie. The plot was purposefully obscure C unseen to the outside eye, and unheard by those in production. The name, Jin the Ripper, was but a hint for Arcanum sleuths to discover. Plenty of expensive cars arrived. Famous faces are known around not just in Hidros, but the world over. Empress Eira, of the newly crowned Alphian Empire, was in attendance with her twins and Emperor Sultria. Plenty of rumors have been cast at the Sultrians Imperial family. The people of Alphia have suffered under the oppression of the church of Lucifer and the tyranny of Cimier. Without the help of the Emperor of Iqeavea and the Prime minister of Hidros, the liberation of Alphia would have been a dream. It is well-known the world is a fickle ce and here, in Hidros, the peace between continent, race, and mixed features have grown into a shining example of what co-existence can be. The unity of the people of Hidros has gotten praise from the world over, and even now, the Prime minister strived for greater understanding and peace. Hidros isnt without its ws, the politically oriented channels covered the guests as opposed to the film, and simrly, the gossip channels aired, -rumors of Synthia and Romeo having a love affair got our press in bad trouble. Lawyers knocked outdoors demanding the rumors, libel, as they say, to be an insult to their client. Our legal team wasnt one to back down, and thus, we fought for our rights to publication. The case was settled shortly before going to trial C we won on the conditions of not covering half-truths. We kept the right to our freedom and are acting based on our beliefs. Our coverage is in no way intended for defamation. Its entertainment, the host sighed, -with the disimers out of the way, lets get into the main course. Photos and videos were shown, -its clear Romeo and Synthia have something inmon. They share close bonds and have been seen kissing on more than one asion. The movie, in a way, is a romantic story between a killer and a detective, each not knowing the others identity. Contrary to other channels coverage, we have the inside scoop. Our most damning piece is that of Romeo taking Synthia on a long drive right after the shoot C we tracked them to the red-light district. And there, without permission to record, were forced to stop the investigation. This didnt deter our men from pursuing the truth. They spotted the duo entering a love hotel, and thus, we conclude that Romeo and Synthia are in a rtionship. We also found out about Synthias supposed fianc; she wears an engagement ring on many asions. However, when in the presence of Romeo, the ring mysteriously disappears, the host tapped the table, the camera panned to another well-dressed man, -we have a guest. A c-list celebrity, -tell us, the host probed, -what is the secret hidden by Leina? Romeo is an insult to his namesake. The character experienced true love with Juliet and even went as far as to die for his love and I quote. -Thus with a kiss, I die. O happy dagger, this is thy sheath; there rust, and let me die. Our Romeo, the superstar, is more of a Gio Casanova. -Cultivating whatever gave pleasure to my sense was always the chief business of my life; I never found any upation more important. Feeling that I was born for the sex opposite of mine, I have always loved it and done all that I could to make myself loved by it, the following quote was taken from Casanova, however, we can find the exact words copied by Romeo in more than few asion. Hes a womanizer to his core, a walking vice who is best locked away from married wives. Miao, please wait a moment, the host interjected, -why do you speak so harshly about Romeo? Because my wife left me to be with him, he mmed the table, -I woke up one day to find her gone. Only a note remained at her beside And your wife, Miao, was none other than the shining star of Enar, Ca Ornal, a songstress originating from the revived Dreqai. Yes shes an amazing songstress whod talent went unrecognized until I went to Iqeavea for work. Im not saying shes ungrateful, however, I did allow her to climb the socialdder, despite my better judgment. She worked hard and we soon began dating, the love grew into a passion, and shortly after marriage followed. We were happy, I began getting more roles and her, more bookings. It was on one of those faithful shows her eyes crossed Romeos. I thought nothing of it s, what can a powerless man do but watch hispanion be stolen? I contemted suicide, and honestly, I still do think about ending everything. My career fell through and I have nothing more to live for. ..... Why then, why are you here? To speak the truth, he dropped a box onto the counter, -heres evidence to back my story. I wont stand for his fan taking his side. I have concrete evidence and I will bring that damned womanizer down even if I have to die. Ca, I hope your happy, he let a smirk, -looks like Casanova found another woman to please his desires. Youre dead to me, he lit a picture on fire, -DONT EVER- the feed cut. Mother of all that is holy, Staxius drove towards the cinema, -theres always something happening in Hidros, isnt there, he turned off the feed, -Synthias involved romantically with Romeo. Such is the word out on the street. Maybe theyre right, he pulled onto the side of a street and entered avish tailoring shop, -maybe shes romantically involved with another. Who am I to interject in her quest for true love? If Im honest with myself, Ive never truly felt love for anyone except Shanna. Shes the one I hold in my heart, the firstdy who chipped at my barriers and allowed me the pleasure of bing a father. I cant thank her enough. Synthia also, shes someone I respect and care for. Igna loved her and this is how she repays him, or so I think. Cant assume unless I have the evidence, he tapped the interface, *SSY,* the prompt turned a red hue, -information pertaining to Synthia and Romeo. Understood. No escaping the watchful eye of our surveince, he stepped inside a clean and ssy-looking store. Mannequins wore fashionable outfits C superstars advertised high-end suits, one of the attendants beamed a beautiful smile, -how may I help you, sir? Im looking for a suit, he widened his arms, -something suitable for a night at a high-end event. A wellbed gentleman crossed his field of view, they exchanged nces, -we have various items, sir, mind taking a look at our collection? Suppose there are no other options. The distant gentleman veered his slowed march, -pardon my intrusion, the attendant stepped back with a gasp, - I had to interject. My apologies. Sire, are you in the market for a suit? Yes? I had toe over, he nodded at Staxius jacket, -my lord, your suit is already of the highest quality. I can tell with a nce youre a man of fashion. The cufflinks are made of ck opals. Aurora Australis if Im right, the radiance of the colors, its a standout piece. How might one acquire such rare gems, might I ask? Connections, he smiled, -youre a man of culture. Perhaps you should take up my order. With pleasure. Wasnt long before a custom suit was drafted C the process, one of which might have taken months, was over in a few minutes. The tailor was skilled, faster than any machines, and blessed with the talent of Crafting from the gods themselves. To be precise, from the Nymph goddess, Rhapso. Thank you for your patronage. The feelings mutual, time read 21:02. He hopped into Void and roared onto the highway, direction, the main event, the Premiere. A line of cars waited at the hotel entrance C the showing was set in an expensive hotel for tonight alone. One of the inner theaters, used for ssical ys, was set to show the movie. The line moved at a reasonable pace, and the cast members and honored guests were easily out of their transport and onto the red carpet. Camera shes dominated the area. The limousines familiar, he narrowed, -the ck seal, right, its Phantom, he kept his pace and sharply pushed the break, -what the f- the crowd screamed and yelled, shes echoed like lightning. Romeo! Synthia! Chants and apuse C fans screamed for a chance at noticing their idols. -limousines sure taking its time, he waited, the crowd kept up their energy, -here we are, he drove up to the valet, -good, everyones focused on the stars, the door opened, -may I park your car? No, its fine, he exited the supercar, gently shut the door, handed a considerable tip to the valet, and smiled, -the car drives itself, no need to worry, the engine purred without driver, it slowly made her way to the basement. The valet widened his mouth, -so big a tip, my lord- No need for thanks, he casually tapped the mans shoulder, -hard work begets financial rewards. Besides, I doubt the stars are generous enough to hand overrge sums of money. Youre right, he lowered his head, -normal patron affords us their kindness and mary rewards. Not the celebrities m and glitter, thats all their worth. Not to mention certain personality issues, he gritted and quickly snapped out of the daze, -why did I reveal my inner feelings? Keep up the good work, said Staxius, -next customer. He turned away and walked up the carpet. As expected, no one paid heed as the spotlights had horned onto the superstars. He went passed the duo and gave a side-eye to Synthia, who was dressed in a beautiful but exposed dress, her arms crossed with Romeo as such to confirm the rumors. Synthia, whats the matter? he pulled on her arms, -my apologies, he charmingly smiled for the camera, -she gets lost in thoughts a few times. Was that? her heart pulsed, -no, it cant be, she forced herself to stare at the interviewer, -what was the question again? Staxius walked with his focus on the crowd of reporters, -look at them, theyre like hungry dogs. Such an unfitting sight for intelligent people, a demi-human with white bunny ears caught his attention, thess short stature and heavy camera on her shoulder made her world rather difficult. The taller reporters pushed her around, -identification, said a guard. Staxius nonchntly shed his id, the guard widened his mouth and bowed heavily, -YOUNG MASTER! he yelled, part of the crowd shifted their gaze, like waves crashing against the beach, only to return to the greater pool, and their attention drifted back on the superstars. Dont scream, he smiled, -am I allowed a guest? Young master, you own the hotel, youre free to do whatever you want. Alright, he singled out the reporter, -have her changed in a formal dress and sent to my room. The guard gave an understanding stare, -as you wish, young master. Chapter 1138 - 1138 The Farewell [3] 1138 The Farewell [3] At the risk of sounding impudent. Why have you called on me, mister? At the risk of sounding impudent? a mischievous smirk, followed by a tap of the bedroom door, -your dress, young master, said an attendant. Thank you, he locked the door, shuffled to the reporters side, and dropped the dress onto herp, -you were getting crushed by the others earlier. Think of it as a favor from a whimsical man. Who are you? she looked around, -to afford this room and be bowed to by the staff, you must be very affluent. Oh, my identity is of no issue, he lit a cigarette and sat facing the bright city, -youre the one who wrote the article and hosted the interview about the love life of Synthia and Romeo, were you not? Yes, she unbuttoned her outfit, -the scoop got me a pretty penny. Well, youve struck gold, he puffed, -the first seat to the drama of stars. Should be good research material. Youll have to dress the part, cant afford to stand out when theres much on the line. Youre infamous among their circles C Ive heard whispers of assassins being hired to end your life. Hey, he turned, -you might be a demi-human, but your body is still as human as it gets. A single well-ced bullet and its over. She grunted, -death threats dont affect me, she stared and undressed, -besides, if I were smart, Id have never followed a stranger into a high-ss suite. Consider me impressed. ..... By the way, she climbed onto the bed dressed in only her undergarments, -youre the first man who brought me to my panties without making a move, what sort of person are you? she bit her lips, her bunny ears invitingly flickered, -tell me more. A man who has his hand tied, he pointed at the door, -you better cover-up. The lock didnt do much, the handle dipped and a blonde-haired fellow wandered inside with widened arms, -my cousin, he proimed. Julius, Staxius returned, -we might own the hotel, however, I didnt think ownership would throw etiquette out the window? He quickly scanned the room, -did I intrude? You sure did, Staxius rose from his chair, undid the first few buttons, and meandered towards the half-exposed demi-human, -this lovely flower was generous enough to allow a fool to have a taste. My- Julius held his breath, -stop the y, the shoulders dropped as did the casual smile, now upside down, -I was under the impression you were engaged? So was I, he sat beside the reporter, -Ill be down in a few minutes. Could you keep the door close? Fine, he spun, -cousin, please make it quick, I rather not miss the little chance we have of speaking. Silence set, -apologies. Julius Haggard, she ced her hands atop his, -youre his cousin? I suppose I am, he smiled, -youre not going to undress only based on my status are you? he leaned over, -I bear the Haggard family name. Is that reason enough to get inside your pants? She crossed her legs and tightened her lips, -I had to say it, she bit, her jaw firmed, -I-I, youre right, she exhaled, -that name alone is enough for me, she jumped and straddled Staxius, throwing her hands around her back and slowly kissing his forehead to his cheeks, -yes, its vanity, its selfishness, and its lust, her eyes watered, Yeah, thats enough, he grabbed her wrist and raised them above her head, -Im not worthy of keeping yourpany. This could have been a one-night stand, well, Id have said yes if not for the underlying feeling I sensed. Youre trying too hard, he got on his feet, -trying hard is good and perhaps it would have worked with another man. Dont lump in with those lustful bastards, he narrowed, -if I want someone, Ill have them with by my own means, he threw a towel over her head, -go cool off in the shower and get dressed. You can call me Lyoko. Give me a call when youre ready, and Ille by to pick you up. Dont waste this opportunity, Gemma, its the perfect chance towork and grow the brand. Dont storm off, she dug her heels into the carpet, -I demand an apology WHY DID YOU LEAD ME ON? For a lesson, he smiled, -what do you do when the other side refuses? Simple, he said, reaching for the handle, -you get something they cant refuse. inspiration flickered, -and, did you bring me here just to say that, or are you after information? she snuck forward and wrapped her arms around his waist, -we of the bunny people are very much known for our rapid reproductions. Its a survival instinct C and honestly, Im having a hard time fighting my urges, her hands caressed his stomach and crotch area invitingly, -youre strong, give me your seed. There now, he tapped her head, -no charging into battle unprotected. Im not giving you anything, he whispered, -however, he leaned towards her right ear, -if its a trade, then I dont mind sharing what I have. Staxius exited the room a few minutester, -she was easy to break, he wiped the lipstick on his face, -Ive never slept with a demi-human before. Theyre quite the passion mongers. I hope she gets up in time C might have gone a little overboard with my spells. Gemma shook like a leaf, -my first time, she gasped and giggled, -and it was amazing. Ive never felt so I dont know, she barely kept her saliva in check, -he gave me the gift of knowledge and the gift of pleasure. Lyoko, a man of giving its finally here, she looked outside, -my works only getting started. Staxius casually made it to the star-filled lobby. Many guests were stilling. He took the path of least recognition and headed to the bar fitted next to the grant pool facing the city. Suits and dresses, pretty faces and harsh snarls, -made it? Julius, he took a seat at the bar, -hows it going? You tell me, Julius sipped, -did you sleep with her? Who? The reporter. I know her well, he lit a cigarette and watched the various clicks, -shes made many stories on my starlets. Its unnerving how she gets her information. Ive tried to get a firm hold on what gets out well, its whatever, shes not hurting anyone. Makes for good publicity anyway, he looked at Staxius harshly, -Igna, where have you been all this time? You died or so they say. The kingdom nearly fell you should have seen mother, she nearly started world-war two on her own. Bit of an overreaction I think? No, it was worth the reaction. Youre the damned founder of this nation. Peace, as it stands now, wouldnt have been possible. You made it happen. Granted there were a lot of hurdles up to this point and I take my fair share of the me. I did feel used and abandoned C you were like that; I couldnt me you. Its just how you are. I use people, Staxius sipped, -and people use me. One hand washes the other. How are the children, and hows the wife, I hope theyre doing well. The wife keeps me up at night and during the day. We recently moved to Alphia C Apexis expanding our business. I heard a little something about Alphia. What happened to the ministry of Internal and external affairs? You mean Eira? he looked around and pointed sharply to the left, -why dont you ask her. The stoic empress of Alphia arrived in thepany of her husband, her first daughter, Gallienne, and her twins, -been a few years since west saw each other, she brought life to the loved ones. Been very unremarkable thest few years. Renowned warriors settling down, stars rising to power, and the distant curse of war and death slowly being forgotten and reced by the Arcanum and the media. Its weed evolution, and there, Julius rose his arms at the imperial couple. Eira turned to turn to the counter, and she blinked, ttering her white eyshes, -it cant be, herposed pose crumbled, -it cant be She dashed to his side, none was the wiser save a breath of icy-cold air, -youre alive! Eira, he grabbed her cheeks and smiled, -youve grown so much, my daughter. Her smile crumbled, she grabbed his wrist and pulled him to the side, -dont tell me- Staxius Haggard, he returned, -its me, Ive returned. I died, Eira. I died. Ignas no more. I apologize for not being able to stop the curse when I should have. I nearly lost you it was one of the fewst straws. Igna couldnt handle the pain of loss and here I am. Ive returned. Why she clenched her fist, -after all this time you return and say that Im not that great of a father, he smiled and stared over the balustrade, -Eira, you are and always will be a strong woman. Youve gotten older and have matured. You have a family and kids. Its time to leave the past behind. By past, he grabbed her hand, -I mean me. Im a Deadman walking, I dont exist in this ne anymore, my time ended years ago. I aplished what I set out to, and here, to see you happy with your family is a sight Ill always cherish, my dearest daughter, Eira. Father she lowered her gaze, -Im sorry for not walking by your side. I wanted nothing more than to stand at your side on the battlefield. Since I was abandoned, you were here, either as my father or my brother, it didnt matter, I knew you were here. Putting a title on our rtionship was a dumb idea I know you were there, hidden deep inside Ignas heart. I can finally say this with my chest, she rose her gaze, -thank you, father, for everything. A thud, -my heart, he stared into nothingness, -that smile, her aura its the same one I felt so many, many eons ago. The first time she called out to me that feeling, its remained for so long. Eiras really my daughter he smiled, -thank you for giving me so many memories, Eira. If it isnt my brother-inw, came a confident-looking Markus, -without your help, Id have never taken back Alphia. Thank you, Igna. Dont mention it, he smiled, -and the twins, who are they? Igna II Haggard and Staxius II Haggard, said Eira, -to honor the memories of men who gave us purpose and faith in the future. I wish we could stay and chat, said Markus, -the premieres an excuse to deal with an uprising will you join us at the tabl- Staxius rose his hand, -no, but I appreciate the sentiment. I guess they were right, Markus unknowingly showed his sentiment, a sh of mncholy, -the golden era of the Haggard hase to an end, he inhaled, -at least when ites to the world. Brother-inw, Im grateful for everything youve done, I cant stress it enough. I, as well as my family who couldnt make it tonight, bid thee our respect, and so, the imperial family of Alphia headed into the distance. You havent forgotten me, have you? He side-nced, -Aunt Elvira? -and here too, anotherdy grabbed and pinched his cheek, -mother? he blinked. We have to speak. Elvira, you can have him after Im done, she grabbed him by the hand and headed to a secluded part of the pool, -Igna, why did you leave the mortal realm? Mother he exhaled, -Ignas dead. He died trying to rescue Sathanas. Persephone, I should speak to you about Lord Death and his ties with Creation, he went into details about the dual-personality. I knew he was a shrewd one, she giggled, -its good to see you in good shape. I wont ask much, youre here for onest time, arent you? How did you- Ive been there myself, Staxius. I know that feeling all too well. Take in Orin and all that it represents. Make sure to speak to the allies youve left behind, perhaps recruit some for future endeavors, you never know. Chapter 1139 - 1139 The Farewell [Finale] 1139 The Farewell [Finale] The time came for the premiere, the actual showing. Moments psed between sharing drinks with friends and families and catching up on old times all to the dismay of the general populous, who ignorantly were kept in the dark about the royal secret. Does this look weird? Gemma, Staxius broke from the bar and locked arms with the demi-human. For one of her kind, she truly was beautiful C the clothes did make the individual. With a pretty flower in hand and a strong drink in the other, time was nigh. The theater took lines, and from there, guests were seated by status. Superstars and producers had priority on the middle and higher seats, sitting upfront was rather tedious on the neck. As hed have it, Staxius was given a seat just below Synthia and Romeo. The actors took their seats, her dress was magnificent and slightly awkward, such the pity of choosing vanity overfort. Romeo casually entertained the praise of co-stars, -hes got a big ego, Staxius surmised with the few distant observations, -Id get an ego too if my partner was a goddess, he emptily nced at Synthia, she unwillingly crossed his gaze. Igna she gulped, -my hearts racing, why is he here I noticed him earlier, why didnt he speak to me, why isnt he doing anything to get my attention? her inner-conversation drowned the outside, where, a teasing chant mumbled. Kiss her, kiss her, kiss her, whispered the chosen guests. All eyes befell Romeo, he threw his arm over her shoulder and leaned in for a passionate kiss. The crowd exploded, fangirls over their favorite idols, romance, and ecstasy of a scandalous disy -feats of PDA, public disy of affection, was yet epted in the capital. People were reserved, and to see stars, ones to maintain their image as guides, appallingly bid ideals adieu for publicity. WHY NOW? her focus rocked, Romeo delivered a nice embrace, and her cheeks reddened as one of the girls shouted in jest, -shes embarrassed, they cried, -so adorable. Romeo widened his body movement, hers diminished, -did he see? Staxius watched the whole scene, not even once letting go of her stare, -he saw everything, a sinking sensation dropped, -my stomach feels heavy, her hands shook C Romeo nonchntly threw his hands in between her thighs and winked, the lights darkened. Lyoko? Nothing, he escorted Gemma, -someone caught my eye, thats all. By the way, you should check your messages, a ping, she took out her phone, her jaws dropped C the lights went out and they sat. ..... How did you get this image? she whispered. Dont mention it, he smiled, -itll fetch a great price. Consider this my payment and thank you. No, no, she dropped her head, -I should be thanking you. Youve done plenty, he casually tapped her head and smiled, -I was wrong to take advantage of your position earlier. I hope this proves to be adequatepensation. Not exactly a bad memory, she beamed, -Ive never experienced such pleasure, she blushed, -I dont know what to- Hush, the movies started. For starts, it was standard, the story was rather riveting. Everyones eyes were glued, each passing moment, the emotion expressed and the clever narrative C one viewed from two perspectives, good and evil, tied by the unknowing bonds of romance, neatly gathered the concept. It was amazing to see the directors work. One scene stood out from the rest. Set inside a caf with a bias toward luxury and refinement, the unwitting couple grew suspicious of one another. Why, why did you lie? I didnt lie, she replied. A lie is a lie, he reinforced, -no matter what, I must find the truth, even if it kills me. I will find salvation for the victims. Stop ying the hero, youre not a hero. The people who were killed are no longer of this world, they were sex workers, ruffians, not worthy of society. NO MATTER, he rose his voice, -a life, is a life, the tone dropped, -and whoever stands in the way of said fact should be ashamed. Reckless abandon, she threw up her arms, -dont be a fucking hypocrite. What do you mean? Those following thew are the worst hypocrite this world can face. You and your department are corrupt, you take bribes and leave the victims to face their end without a single shred of sympathy for their situation. Your justice is self-serving, nothing you do is ever sufficient. Selfish, ignorant, and above all, clueless to how I feel- JILL! Dont- she red, -Ill never ept your world, and you will never ept mine. This has been the truth from the beginning, we knew who we were when we met. The moments we shared, the lives we lived, it was a nice distraction. I could never love another as I did you, Gilbert. We end it today, the mask fell, -you will find the answer. So, you are the murderer. From there, the plot intensified heavily, ying on both sides emotions. Did the murder feel remorse or was she in love, did the inspector use his position as an excuse or was he ready to yield the trauma of the past C no matter where one stood, there was genuine chemistry. A forbidden bond, a forbidden love, the taste of the unknown C life on the edge, such was the movie. Aside from the romance, the addition of real-world cases, and inspiration drawn from the infamous Jack the Ripper, was the perfect touch, a harmonious blend. The ending was hit or miss, it never answered the questions spoken in the beginning. Not a cliffhanger, but there were hints C the directors approach of showing stills after a great shootout, would prove essential. A plot of said caliber, with such intensity of emotions and characters, couldnt have a simple ending C there was more to it, and even now, after shooting, thereid deliberation on how it should have ended. Using stills from newspaper clippings narrated by both characters ensured hope, a faith that the two would meet. Interesting idea, Staxius turned, Gemma was in tears. She wept. A simr emotion hung over the theater C he observed the many faces and breathed a smile, -Synthia did it. She became an actress of world-renown. I can tell from the performance; she worked the hardest to bring life to her character. Seeing it firsthand brings me joy, shes worked hard and her effort paid off, a genuine grin surfaced, -this is the happy ending. If shes content with another, who am I to interject, he rose, -Lyoko? Gemma wiped her tears, -where are you going? The shows not over, theyve still to do the credits and give their thanks. Look at you with all the knowledge, he added with a sarcastic smile, -itll be best you dont remember me. Forget we ever met, keep the memories but dont try to follow C you will get hurt, he shed a handgun, -it was a pleasure making your acquaintance, Gemma, I wish you all the best, he leaned and kissed her forehead, -farewell. A spell of concealment easily erased his aura. Staxius was soon outside with the wind crashing against his face, *snap,* he lit a cigarette and puffed, -the movie was great, he walked over to a timidly lit garden where a few couples made their promations. He sat on one of the empty benches and stared at the cloudy sky, -the visit was nice, he puffed, -I got to bid everyone farewell. I got to see my family and what my actions brought. To think Hidros was separated C nothing seems to be real anymore. Ive lost touch with reality; my memories of the past are fading C what I lost in the exchange for power is something I cant take back. Why does it matter anyway Ive done my job. I suppose everything could be stopped here it might as well end however, theres a greater threat out there. Hes going toe; I feel his presence C my awakening and hising C the only entity abled to rival my provenance, he flicked the bud into the bin and rxed, -take in what I can. Draebs the final destination. Igna? He looked over his shoulder, -Synthia? I thought it was you, she wrapped around and exhaled deeply, -why are you here? Didnt I promise Ide to your premiere? Are you dumb? she stomped, -leaving the otherworld to their own demise might put reality in jeopardy. Ha-ha, heughed, -dont be a fucking hypocrite. Pardon? Quoting the movie. You should know, shouldnt you? Know what? Nothing, he exhaled, -doesnt really matter. Romeos out there looking for you, Synthia. Why bring up his name, are you jealous? Am I jealous? the expression tightened, -am I jealous she asks. Knowing you, I cant very well add what I think. Afterall, I am responsible for tainting your reputation as a chased goddess, I cant very well stand here and demand affection and respect. What I did was wrong in many ways and even if I dont care about my action, taking away the title of the chase wasnt never mind. Look here, Synthia, you were granted a new life and a new start. Theres no need to think back, do what you want, and think what you must. Starting to sound like an angry ex. Seriously? he grabbed her forehead, -dont you fucking dare. Synthon, Im far worse than you can imagine. Dont y coy with me, I dont take disrespect kindly, not from you, not from anyone. Youre not Igna, she grabbed his wrist and poured mana, -who are you? Staxius Haggard, he pulled, taking more of her mana and calling the bluff, -and right now, with the power I have, I can erase your title of a goddess with a simple snap of my hand. I took your purity, I can also take your title and your life. Enough, enough, Julius leaped in and forcibly pulled Staxius hand, -this is my bad. Im sorry, it was a joke gone too far. A joke? he widened his arms, -I suppose I should apologize, a domain expanded over the whole of Hidros, -I can y jokes too. The coldness of his power truly manifested. Those able to sense, sensed, and God did they shirked, -this presence, many fell to their knees, -whats happening. Enough, came a thunderous echo, -this has gone on long enough. He retracted the realm, -Goddess of Law and Justice, also known as the Goddess of Judgement, have youe to mediate our conflict? A goddess descended from a split in reality C she wielded a long sword, which when ced upside down, resembled a scale. Tharis eyes were hidden behind a ck cloth, her robe was white and gold, and split at the hip to reveal her long legs. Shended, -to the one going by the moniker of Adjudicator, we must leave for my realm immediately. As you wish, he looked at Synthia and smiled, -I know youre lying, idiot. Dont y the heroine, it doesnt suit you. And yes, I did get jealous when that fool kissed you, no one should have the right to press their lips against the one I vowed to marry. You might have fooled the world C you couldnt fool me. It was an act on behalf of Tharis. You owe her for rescuing you. Syhton, I will need your help in the future C keep evolving and amass the power of belief, for when the timees, I will need you. Her gaze lowered, -Staxius, and hid her face between her palm, -you dont know how much this hurts. To see you mingle with another, I gave you my everything and swore to be yours. I had to do what I had to Staxius, youre the one I choose and the one I gave my heart to. Sadly, circumstances have said otherwise, the meaning nces andstly, theirst shared message through telepathy. Somewhere in the vastness of the multiverse, a fortune teller read, -Staxius left Orin, forever bidding his home world farewell, a true sign of him giving his humanity for power and responsibility above the station of a simple mortal. The fate of reality alters, and at the center C like Orin, is Staxius Haggard, said a gentle female tone, -one can say the whole journey until now was preparation for whates next. Your destiny and fate are woven with destruction, Staxius, I see all and know all, you wille to hate yourself when that dayes, it will be your responsibility to y him. I know, mother, I know. Chapter 1140 - 1140 Tharis, the Goddess of Judgement 1140 Tharis, the Goddess of Judgement Adjudicator, I require your hand in marriage. Pardon? Staxius replied, not knowing the consequences of whaty ahead. Syhton was the perfect choice as your partner in the mortal realm. However, when ites to the treacherous world of the divine, without assistance from other deities, and I can guarantee there will be none whod wish to ally with destruction, you have nothing but to choose me. Might I sleep on it? On it, you may, she replied eloquently, -where are you headed? To Ragno. The portal to Draeb should be ready. Lets postpone the discussion for then, is that eptable, goddess? Tharis, the strong andwful, took her time in scanning Staxius from top to bottom. After all, none hade to know each other C ideas of the others image were brought from hearsay and rumors. Staxius, as my followers have researched, is a man of honor when it counts. He purposefully chose anarchy as his way of delivering his justice and his ideals. She took a step, -well, Staxius, the offer will stand until next week. If by then I dont hear from you, I will be forced to follow my ns. Justice has to be brought to the world, and in you, Staxius, I choose to believe. It is hard to find allies, you know much better yourself. And thus, without the slimmest bit of hassle C Tharis called forth a dragon, a majestic beast of which each p of the wings shook the very ground. She easily climbed its back and rode upward into the gemlike clouds. Tharis realm was expansive, -the nearest town is to the south, she said and rode in the opposite direction. ..... Tharis realm, Staxius conjured his wings and hovered, -to the north is the capital, thats where shes headed, he observed, -and to the south, a city. The construction looks pretty archaic, a wood and stone-bricked building. A scenery beloved by any avid fantasy enjoyer, he flew south and soon entered the city. My cores unresponsive to the people, he ambled, checking over crowds at merchant stalls and admiring therge walls separating the various districts, -my word, these people are rich and they know it. Theres abundance no sign of oppression nor is there any sign of trouble. They live with smiles so Id think, most of em wear a neutral expression, going through the world with careless abandon, he continued to the za, where taverns, inns, and restaurants could be plucked from the lines of buildings, -Tharis has achieved a realm of non-violence. Her people are not fighters, they barely register on my detection spell. Just then, an incident begot the cries of confused onlookers. He rushed and looked over his shoulder, -no ones following me? he slowed the pace and walked. A child was hit in the face by his father, the former bled tearlessly. The onlookers, from what it seemed were one of the childs friends who cried on behalf of the assault. What is the matter? city guards dressed in uniforms approached. I have the right to discipline my child however I wish, the father eximed. In ordance with our goddess creed, you and your child muste to the city hall for evaluation. Any witnesses who wish to join may apany us, the strong officer scanned the crowd, even the girl whod screamed out on anothers behalf hid her face. Staxius rose hand. The crowd silently judged. Should be interesting, he followed and soon was before a court ofw. Seemsing to court is standard, arrangement was rather perplexing as it looked to be more than a few courts were lined one after the other. A priestess of Tharis presided over the current incident. The father and child were separated using a walkway going down the middle of the seats. The officer stood in the middle, with nowyers, as hede to expect. Only a scale presided over judgment C a golden statue of Tharis dressed in a simple robe held a scale of differing color, unlike the statue, at a nce was fixed, the scale was flexible and tipped on either side. Staxius sat to the side and made to face the judge and seats. Mydy priestess, we found this man pping his child in the middle of the street. And he said he was in his right to p the boy? she followed, -I have a grasp on the situation, she ced both hands at the statues feet and tipped her head, -by the decree of my goddess, please find me in the wrong and justice for the wronged. A timid glow pulsed at the table, a pen freely wrote, the scale tipped against the father, and me fell onto the boy, -to the father who assaulted his child, youre guilty of bringing nuisance to the public. As such, you are to be sentenced to a stay-at-home for a month. The boy who stole from the stands will be brought to a higher court to justify his actions. As such, by the order of her divine empress of justice, the sentences will be carried out in good faith. Please no! said the father, -I wish to apologize for my sons action. Hes but a child, hes foolish and doesnt know the world as I do. I have failed in my duty. As such, mydy priestess, allow me to carry my child burden. The priestess widened her arms, guards entered the room, -justice if finale, judgment is true. Whats said cant be taken back, thus, you will be forced to pay the price of your crimes. Lest, the witness invokes the right of trial bybat, therein, either setting your crimes free or bringing down the hammer of justice. He looked at the crowd with an annoyed expression, -I came to watch, not participate, he stood, -no matter, he looked at the father and child, -instead of freedom, why not have them serve the same sentence. A homestay of father and son, some bond building, what say you, priestess? She paused, -no ones ever tried to alter a priestess judgment. Even the witness knows not to go against thew of our guardian. I have no idea how to solve this childish matter, she tapped her fingers and stared upward, -how am I supposed to Seem the issue grown out of hand, a stronger presence entered the court, another priestess from her robe and solemn aura, -tell me, are you having trouble? Arch-priestess, the fellow lowered her head, -heres a log, a scroll hovered before the arch-priestess, she cautiously nced over the paper and narrowed Staxius nonchnt stance. I must say, the matter isnt so hard to resolve. Follow the judgment for it is true and worthwhile. Sadly, I can see merit in the witness suggestion. As so, she looked at the witness, -are you perchance the man known as Staxius Haggard? Maybe? The arch-priestess exhaled, -I will ept the witness suggestion. He is the one our empress chose to stand at her side. Herein I present, Staxius Haggard, our goddess partner. A surprised coldness froze the room, Staxius looked around cluelessly to no avail. Judgment was passed and they were outside in the main hall watching as fellow cases were brought to the ear of beautiful priestesses. If you would follow me, said the arch-priestess, -exiting our goddess realm can be tedious. We have a portal readied at the cathedral, her blond locks flowed, the main hallway wasrge and stretched many floors above, and the middle split to house trees and decorations, an oval roof made of ss shone light upon the floor, -this ce is majestic. Pardon me for earlier. Why so? You see, I was told youre not from here. Our realm is very different from what others might expect. Its verymon for travelers to be lost and bewildered at how justice is done. Were used to housing strangers of other worlds, its verymon. After all, like the Hall of Rebirth known as the final judgment for the demented, we exist to guide the souls of neutral parties to their revival or eternal rest, depending on their will. What you saw earlier is an example of said truth. They appear to be father and son, and real s, its far from the truth. Theyre fragmented souls who departed their realm suddenly. The truth is often found in the crime itself. The father pping his son was a sign of abuse, ordering a stay-at-home is nothing more than a stop-gap measure. In truth, the mans a predator who abused his kind for much of their time. The boy, on the other hand, isnt as innocent as he looks, for he was the one who eventually killed his father, the predator. Theyre both, through the jaded lens of judgment, guilty of their crimes. A big part of our goddess realm is to give the opportunity for reformation. We judge daily and have done so for thousands of years. Witnesses are called, well, witnesses. Not everything is cut and dry, there are minute variables to be ounted for, she shook her head gently, -forgive me, I have a habit of going on and on. And I have a habit of listening, a humble silence settled, they walked further from the court and nearer to a massive construction, a hefty dome-shaped cathedral with gigantic pirs and walls. The arches were so steep, and presiding the edges were various figures from the long-forgotten history. A single step inside overwhelmed the mind. The space, the dim lighting, and the shades of hues from the windows were majestic, and a sense of peace andfort wrapped around the heart. Thariss life-scale status presided over the alter, -shes popr. Lord Staxius, may I speak freely? Go ahead. You see, my lord, mydy can be pushy at times. Shes the representation of justice andw her title was bestowed for the neutrality she has in front of others C its a doubled-edge curse for shes never allowed to be biased. And that, the thought of forced abdication wounds my heart. I wish nothing more than for her to seek happiness. Youre the famed Adjudicator, the one who presides over the faith of existence, the number one enemy of the heavenly realm. Think of it as a warning from a concerned party. There will be harsh trials ahead. My lord, are you certain youve rejected thy humanity? I mean no offense. Youre powerful, very much so. Power without purpose is nothing more than a sword without a wielder. Your strength, as presumptuous as it sounds, can only be used to the fullest by someone else. Please allowdy Tharis to be your wielder, my lord. She has ideals but not to means to enact her will. Legend speaks of our goddess as a beacon of light, a guide who shall lead the world into a new age. I dare say your fates are intertwined. Such is a simple truth C as harbingers of judgment, you must work as one. Sugarcoating the deeper hassle is a great move and all, Ill have to reserve my judgment. I asked Tharis for a week to deliberate her offer. As for her toe to Draeb in a weeks time, I will answer then. For now, Id like to take my leave. Where are you headed? Ragno. Understood, she pped, reality split C waves of energy attached to the portals edge and swayed, -until next time, arch-priestess. The portal closed. Distant footsteps echoed. -What did he say? He will think about it, she responded, -are you sure you want him as your sword,dy Tharis? I thought you were allied to your little brother, Artanos. Dont utter that fools name in my presence, a burst of energy shook the air, -he was supposed to be my sword and I, his light. The boy had to go and get lost in the arcane knowledge of the Abyss. The worlds no longer a safe ce, reality must be cleansed. Such the duty of the Goddess of Judgement. Chapter 1141 - 1141 Hephaestus 1141 Hephaestus Staxius return to a less than excitable Ragno. -master, to the tower, we need to talk, read his interface. -Elixia needs me this badly? he lit a smoke and headed for the tower. There, upon arrival, the ground felt heavier than usual. Heaviness was usually apanied by the whim of a greater being, someone or something of might. He took no time in climbing the stairs and was soon in the teleportation room, wherein, the device worked. Elixia was beside the console with a tablet in hand, and Yui was on the other side, speaking to a few students. Over here, Elixia hailed. He flicked the cigarette, took a pensive scan, and walked. The machines working? Yeah, I had to call in a favor from the Heavenly realm. Excuse me? he coughed, -how did she get to know the heavens? I know what youre thinking, master, its a simple thing. Heavens can be called forth to aid if we have allies. Evidently, by sheltering the gods from the oppression of Zeus and the newly formed heavenly convention, weve gained the support of many deities. Though they wont reveal their allegiance just yet, we have earnt ourselves quite the following. This the reason you called? Partly, she swiped, -I have urgent news regarding the situation in Draeb. I think it best we move now. Theres unrest amongst the troops C Draebs not a peacefulnd, and from what Ive learned scattered information, the blood moon is upon said dimension. It is said, when the moon shines red, the army of the fallen shall awaken and seek justice on those who did them harm. ..... Convenient Also, she turned, putting another outline into his field of view, -Id like to wee our newest ally. Hephaestus. A tall fellow rose, the arms shone a darker tone and with impressive muscle carved finely by the motion of a hammer against an anvil. The face and skin battered by the heat of the forge, the hair perpetually tied behind a dirtied cloth, Hephaestuss narrow stare paused on Staxius, like a master craftsman scanning his tools and materials, the goddess paused heavily on certain features of Staxius. I refuse, Staxius returned, -Hephaestus, youre ranked as one of the greater gods, you dont need protection. A goddess such as yourself should be stronger than any foe thates your way. It is a simple matter of fact, Ive learned from experience when someone of poweres, they always demand something greater. I appreciate you fixing the teleportation device, truly, I appreciate the help, however, I have a suspicion theres more to your request than meets the eye. She pushed out her chest, revealing her well-defined waist and stomach, -wise, she answered, untying the cloth holding her hair, -Ill leave if Im not needed. Just like that? he rolled his eyes, e on. What? she reached the door and only then, after a few seconds, seemed to receive the message, -you want me to stay? What is wrong with her? he turned to Elixia. Hephaestus is an interesting character. Youll like her Im sure. We will need weapons to go against thebined army, dont forget theyre of higher ranks, thus, normal weapons wont be much lest the wielder of an equal or higher rank. And here I was thinking my master was far-sighted. You truly get worked up when the subject of the Olympian godses up dont you? I have to, they observed the strange entity, -Cruse warned me once. The Olympian gods are trouble. We cant expect an ally of such great proportion to fall into ourps. Its perhaps a ploy of some sort. If youre worried, I could always dig into the reasons, said a beaming Yui, -hello master, been a minute. Yui, you sure are popr with the students. Someone has to teach the ss since their head teacher is on leave. It shouldnt be an issue, they made a trio and watched the less-than-present Hephaestus, -what is she doing? I dont know, and I dont care, Elixia shrugged her shoulders, -master, do what you must, you need to leave for Draeb as soon as possible. You wouldnt want their bodies to stay exposed to the elements for too long, would you? Right he exhaled, -the battle and the death of my allies. Hephaestus, will you join me for a chat? Sure. The gloomy outside was soon casting a frigid breeze, which pierced skin and rang through ones bones. They walked into town and settled at one of the cozy inns with seating arrangements outside over the beautifully polished stone-bricked walkways. Here, the streets were mostly used by the many restaurants and inns, and a small square made by the surrounding buildings felt like an escape from the outside world. Neither too hot nor cold, neutral weather. Staxius ordered a few drinks whilst Hephaestus wasted her time browsing the menu, finally settling on todays special. Goddess, he narrowed, -you must understand, Ive fought against your brothers and sisters. The Olympian gods. Why would you ally yourself with me, why not stick with your own family, they are those who kept thee alive for all this time. She took her time, scanning the surrounding kiosks and smelling her drink, -I dont know, she sipped, -Igna, I heard many things about you from Zeus and the others, she spoke slowly, -and I think youre pretty entertaining. Ive spent my life working the forge of Mount Olympus, I never had the time to adventure or go party. Look at me, Im ady but I have the sculpture and figure of a man, my skins battered and my face is harsh. No man wishes to approach ady whos stronger than them. Im worshiped as a god, not a goddess, and no one cares about who I really am. They care about one thing, my weapons. Its a weapon this, a weapon that, all the goddamned time. Im sick of it. The Heavenly convention came to me for a massive order of god-ying weapons I can only do so much; those things require the soul and life essence of gods. I brought it to Zeus, and he said, kill off the newborns, they may be small but the souls are mature she lowered her head and ungripped her cup, -I wanted to escape. No one knew my plight, no one no one until this girl with blond hair came to me in my dreams. She said to run and look for a man belonging to the Shadows. I looked around and found your name, rather, your title, The Adjudicator, the Master of Three in One. From there, I left and I found myself here, Elixia asked me if I could help you fix the teleportation device, it was a simple fix and I was d to do it. Something, not a weapon, it got my blood pumping. Ragno is a good ce, I watched the people, demons, and whatnot, were different, and have been enemies. But when I look at them from here, theyre the same, were the same. The only difference is the appearance and ideals, aside from that, we live, eat, shit, and sleep. You dont care if I trust you or not, and the same goes for me, trust is a gamble. Thendscape of intrigue has turned my mind more cynical than it should be. Even now, I cant bring myself to ept your ce here. I heard your story and I dont have a reason to refuse. Therefore, instead of my eptance, how about your visit to a friend of mine, shes the arbiter of all that is knotted. Sure, lets go now. Decisive, he stood, -I cant wait a week to give Tharis my decision. If Im going against the heavens, Ill have to gain support from more than a few gods. At my current strength, taking on the whole of Draeb will be foolish. Our forces the disappearance of Kaleem, Cora, Yuria, Starix, and my children, Raphael, Saniata, and Draconis. *Snap,* instant teleportation to Tharis realm, they arrived with their posture firm on the seats and snacks untouched on the table, -would be rude to not finish the snacks before we leave, isnt that, right? Fair, they ate underneath a soft willow tree surrounded by a pond. Royal guards made walked to and fro, they sat firmly inside the Capitals Castle, Tharis home. A horde of advisors flocked to her side, she waved her arms like swords, deflecting their grievances and parried with her words, giving insight and resolution to their plight. Syhton gave her chastity and threw her chaste title away for my sake. She was there when I needed it most. Regardless of what she did with Romeo, I shouldnt be hard on her. Shes still the one I vowed myself to Tharis came in without warning and stole her spot. Shes got ns for the future and I doubt the arbiter has any ce left in her heart for affection. Shes a rational entity, someone who will ept clear and concise arguments against her propositions. It might work, we need smokes and mirrors, the downed thest sip, -Ill be right back, have to rescue a dame. Staxius quickly went over an arched bridge and blocked theing horde, Tharis rose her gaze over the crowd and widened her gaze, a sense of shock grabbed her expression. This is uneptable, mydy, you will not be married to a nobody. Forget about the Adjudicator, his purpose is to bring ruin to the world, theres no point in siding with a man whose ideal is to destroy reality. Our survival is at stake we need to call for Artanos, without your little brothers foresight, I think ruin will be upon us. My, Staxius interjected, -Tharis, I need a word. Pardon? the advisors made a shield in front of their goddess, -a man of low standards has no purpose being inside the castle. Did you sneak in leave before I call the guards. She rose her arms and stepped out of the crowd, -dismissed, we will take up the conversationter. I have to attend to a guest. They grudgingly left, Tharis exhaled and rxed her shoulders, -why are you here, I thought you left? I did, then I returned, he offered a cigarette, -care for one? Sure, she lit and puffed, -did youe to a decision? About the whole marriage thing, you must know about Syhton, yes? Shes your lover and yours her. She willingly gave her a chaste title for yourfort. Shes truly a woman to be proud of. If I were a man, Id have fallen for her the first time she smiled. Shes an amazing woman, and theres the problem, shes too good for you, or us. He puffed, -care to borate? Im afraid shes confirmed my suspicion. I only had to put the thought of you in harms way to sway her actions. She willingly epted Romeos advances in order to make you feel safe. I dont know what happened behind closed doors, but the problem lies there, she would do anything for you, and that mentality, is something we cant afford currently. Would you protect her or her lifestyle? A deep question, he unknowingly fell inside deeper thought, -this is the mistake Ive done over and over against. I selfishly took in people under the guise of protecting their lives for my peace of mind. Once time passed, I forgot and eventually ignored those I took in, they were like toys, I found interesting. Protecting her, who am I kidding, Ive never been one to protect anothers life, always fallen short. Her lifestyle is something I can protect Tharis thought quite a bit on the matter, she yed the viin to safeguard Syhton shes without a doubt the strongest woman Ive known. Tharis understand what makes me tick and adjusted her ns, shes formidable. Her idea might have merit. Another cigarette, she bumped his shoulder, -and make it quick. A genuine smile escaped, -you, Tharis, are a piece of work. Look whos talking, they chuckled. Chapter 1142 “-We don’t need a hero…” Chapter 1142 -We dont need a hero "By the way, I have a confession." "What is it, Tharis?" "The whole marriage thing, don''t think of like a burden. It''s smoke and mirrors C it''s my way of making my allegiance known. Besides," she stepped forward and smiled, "-I''m not allowed to fall in love. Sounds childish, doesn''t it?" At that moment, a sinking sensation grabbed his stomach, ''-the way her gaze lowered, there''s regret in her word. The goddess of Judgement is a leader by example, she can''t be shone to have biases else the whole foundation breaks. Calling me to be her husband will cause a few problems in the short run C I guess in the long run, with the military might she excepts the Shadow Realm to bring, we might stand a chance.'' "Stop thinking of the possibilities," she added, casting a shaky gaze at thess under the willow tree, "-you came with her, thess sure is strong, I feel her power from here." "Tharis, tell me, what''s your goal?" "To guarantee the survival of my people," she snapped, "-there''s nothing more I''d want than to safeguard what is here. We''re a haven for the rejected. The wrongdoers can find a new chance in life unlike the Hall of Rebirth, where judgment is ced upon one''s soul and karma is evaluated for the future, we provide a more, you know, slightly linear judgment. You saw it with the father and son, and I''m impressed, the proposition was spot on." "To safeguard your people and realm," he snuffed the cigarette, "-and me, I have to do what I must. I can''t say I have things to protect anymore, the smiles I longed to see have long faded into the back of my memories. The people I know and care about are gone, perhaps dead. Time passes and its hand never stops. I''m here to create a better ce for the future to exist. I have shone the wrong in my ways, the childish ideals I harbored were, in the end, childish. If a better future can be made by destroying everything, such is what I shall do. I''ll dly be the one prophesied as the Bringer of Finality," he paused and looked, "-you know my purpose, I may very well decide to end your realm and countless others, with that possibility, will you still extend your hand?" "To be married?" she tilted her head, "-I was wrong to put such pressure on you and Syhton, I don''t mind if we don''t get married. It will get in the way, but I''ll make it work somehow" "No," he shook his head, "-feels like forever since someone spoke to me like this. Try as I may, I can''t help but be touched by your words. It''s truly something I cherish I''m of the cynical kind yet, with all the danger signs going off in my head, I can''t help but ept your hand. You understood the core of what had me stray, to protect her lifestyle as opposed to her life. A very simple idea I could have never thought of it. Tharis, you have yourself a somewhat young husband," he ced his head over his palm and winked. "Don''t," she muffled her chuckle, "-that pose isn''t-" "What, I thought I looked cute." "HA-HA!" And that came to be the day Tharis and Staxius became engaged. In retrospect, it could be viewed as the day everything changed for the two of them. Before too long, as the expansive fingers of Artanos and the Heavenly council sought to conquer reality and stop the Destroyer, Tharis, and Staxius found something simpler, something childish and not worthy of the gods they found friendship. Judgment''s creed is based on realism, matters are viewed with logic and rational, such as Tharis'' thought process. Sprinkle friendship atop a very idealist concept children based their world around she found herself in a new world. As for Staxius, a cynical man built from experience and past events, putting his trust blindly into someone he just met they both experienced novelty. Was it a curse, or a blessing in disguise, only time could tell. Hephaestus held her cup to the sky, she chewed on sunflower seeds and passed less than stares around, ''-boring,'' she sipped, ''-joining Igna might not be such a good idea. Why did I have to fight with them'' Footsteps shook her line of thought, "-Hephaestus, I''d like you to meet Tharis." The goddess of judgment, known for her long silver hair, big ck eyes, and the symbol of judgment fashioned like tribal marks over her face took a first nce and paused her rosy-colored lips. They pressed in a perpetual frown, not knowing when to smile or otherwise, her softly shaped nose and angr visage were quite the heartthrob for the gutsy, "Hephaestus, I heard quite a bit about you," she joined the table, "-tell me, why are you here?" "He brought me," she said. "Goddess, please don''t y games with me," Tharis showed a bit of animosity, "-I hear from my associates you and the Olympian gods have had a falling out. Perhaps that is the reason why you joined with Staxius, yes?" "" "I''ll take the silence as a yes. Staxius, Hephaestus had a falling out with her brothers and sisters. It would seem the battle between you and Hermes might have enraged them. Also, you taking in Athena might have hammered thest nail in the coffin. I advise caution" "Tharis," he slowed the table''s energy, "-Hephaestus''s family problem isn''t of my concern, nor should it be yours. Who cares if she got in a fight with her family, she came to us and with us, I will find her abilities very much useful. Hephaestus, look at me," looked deeply into her soul, the firmness of his gaze, the confidence and conform found behind his bicolored pupils, she watched in awe, ''-the charm of the devil,'' Tharis gulped, ''-he''s taken her heart and misconceptions like that. I didn''t expect him to use good cop bad cop here and to think,'' only a few minutes passed, the current n was hatched on a shared cigarette, "-put doubt on her reason, I''ll handle the rest," he spoke little but meant great. "It''s true," she lowered her gaze, "-I fledge from mount Olympus. I couldn''t look at them anymore. It was painful, and even so, you know why I left. I didn''t want to be part of another war, I don''t care, I don''t want to make weapons anymore. I''m done being the one responsible for taking the lives of others. Their memories, their past, the resentment, I feel it all, you know, each of those weapons is imbued with part of me. It''s like I create extensions of my power for others to wield it grants extraordinary powers but makes the wielder mad. Their targets be vindictive souls who haunt my dreams day in and day out," she exhaled, "-I had enough. This is why I don''t pay attention to much around me, if I focus, I''m sure ill see the souls of the dead, they writhe" Staxius held her hands and smiled, "-look around you, Hephaestus, this is the ce where the demented are judged. And the one here is the Goddess of Judgment. It couldn''t be a coincidence, could it?" Tharis blinked at Staxius, ''-of course, it''s not a coincidence. Did he know about her plight, did he know she''d need to be saved before being useful? She has the curse of Attachment, those in with her weapons are tied to her soul, they perpetually screech and attack the host it''s one of the worse curses a god, let alone a human, could endure. To think she might have lived thousands of years with such a burden did the gods not see her woe?'' "They might have seen your troubles, even wanted to help, but in the end, chose not to. Such is the reality of the situation," he matched Tharis'' gaze then turned to Hephaestus, "-you have so much to do and such great potential is frightening. I give you my promise, Hephaestus, long as you''re under my people''s care, whether it''s me or my trusted assistants, you will never have to forge another weapon again. Instead, why not use your skills to assist Ragno, more specifically, Lucifer''s academy? A good craftsman is always needed. We don''t need god-ying weapons," he opened his palms and disyed the symbol of Death, "-no need for such trivial toys when I have this," he closed his palms and stared straight, "-join us and I guarantee you''ll have a ce to sleep and rest for however long the peacests." "I ept." ''Another one recruited. Hephaestus wille around. They''ll make good use of her powers. Suppose it''s time for me to leave, I''ve stalled long enough,'' they returned to Ragno, where Staxius stood before the teleportation device with a weary Tharis and a half-asleep Hephaestus. "You look troubled?" "You think?" she panted, "-so many souls had to judge there'' yet to go. Every court was overwhelmed, just how many people were killed using her weapons?" "I don''t know," he shrugged, "-and I could care less." "Dumping the hard work onto someone else again?" heels clopped, "-master," "If it''s not my lovely secretary, Elixia." She bowed, "-and presume you''re headed to Draeb, atst?" her tone held his waste of time ountable. "No need for fake smiles," he winked, "-I know you want me out already, I had to settle matters." "Far warning," Yui followed behind Elixia''s shadow, "-we don''t know what the status of that realm is. Information''s scarce, don''t know if we''ll be able to connect. I''ll try my best on my end, you have to create a subspace for us to connect once you arrive, is that understood?" "Yes, yes, this is like the first time my mother sent me to the merchants," he shook his head, "-take care of Fae and Makina in my absence, understood?" "Yes, now, just go!" ''Honestly,'' he shook his head and stepped into the portal, ''-they could show a bit ofpassion with me going away for god knows how long'' "See you, master!" instead, everyone jovially gave their goodbyes. A shot of intense energy sted through his body. Reality faded for a minute. A chilling darkness wherein nothing mattered, no sense of touch, no sounds, no sight, just darkness without the simple chance of hope. "-Nothing is the end all be all," came said a whisper, the tranquility of the dark ocean cracked, ripples went around C the sound of water crashing, wind blowing C a deafening explosion,*bang,* he gasped and opened his eyes to a battlefield. Meteor crashed, trees and houses were on fire, and civilians ran. Dead bodies were thrown to the side, some crushed by buildings, others half-burn and some dismembered by vicious ws, the sight wasn''t pleasant. Men in uniform held back the assault, the fire guns and cried out orders, "-DEFEND THE CIVILIANS!" they screamed, Staxius held behind a broken wall of the first floor of a shattered house, "-move along," they cried, guiding the few survivors, "-THEY''RE COMING," a giant ball of red descended from the heavens, ''-oh god,'' Staxius barely reacted, the echo went across the province, a massive sh of red, an orb swallowing organic materials, turning the corpses and living beings into ash, the deafening explosion snuffed with a high-pitched inhale, ''-I barely survived,'' he coughed, the protection spell barely activated, part of his right hand turned to ash, ''-teleported me into a warzone. This ce is worse than I thought,'' he tapped his earrings, no response, ''-the connection''s lost. I''m here on my own and I can''t expect backup. If the connection isn''t going through, there''s no way anything else coulde.'' A scraping sound came from down below, he reached over and peeked through a missing brick in the wall, a man with one leg crawled his way through the carnage. Blood dripped, and he wed on with staff, "-damned those gods," he clenched his fists, "-turning Draeb into a warzone again, how dare they," he fell, knocked over by the fragment of a frame. He turned and faced the bloodied sky, "-to the one able to stop this war, burn the whole fucking continent leave no one of those Titans alive. We''re living on the cusp of extinction if nothing changes, we''re doomed. We don''t need a hero," he rose his hand, "-we need the Devil" Chapter 1143 - 1143 Scavengers 1143 Scavengers Like so many others, the survivor breathed hisst breath. Was it pain or was it the saddened truth of hopelessness? The gods abandoned Draeb and there was no going back. A defloweredss, a broken heart, a shattered ss C they all have one thing inmon, none can return to their prior dignity. Such was the case of this godforsakennd, a ce dejected by the hell spawns. Another one bites the dust, Staxius paused. An ominous silence, followed by the muffled expansion, left this particr lot lifeless. -Part of thendscape brings memories from my youth. The smells arent the same, for once, the stench of unburied bodies isnt prominent. Battlefields have ways ofbining the worse smells a person could ever imagine. A piercing gale interrupted the settling waves of tranquility. Few robed figures approached from the west, they were tall and dark in their auras. Staxius watched nonchntly. Found myself quite the good spot, he casually took a cigarette, toggled a concealment spell, and observed. Judging by their appearance, they must be from theres the problem, I dont know much about thend. Hard to see whos friend and whos foe, he puffed, -like it matters. Any survivors? one cried. Not that I see off, another answered, -they used the gem. To think the Titans answer to our insurgency would be so cruel. Dont say that, its not like we gave them any chance. Ill be surprised if there are any bodies left, said yet another from the back, -we should split up and gather as many supplies as we can. Are you robbing the dead? ..... I get being new and all, signing to our purposees with more trouble. Recruit, dont look so troubled, it will cast a shadow upon those whove opened their hearts to the safety of our world. The gods might have forsaken our cause, I will not, long as I breathe, I will carry the will of our order to thest limb I have. One of the trio held the newer mans shoulder, -I would watch and learn if I were you. Few can do our job and fewer have the ability to survive. Do what you need to, were scavengers. Right people, the leader of the robed band pped, -lets get to work. Use the dimensional portals to store the items. If you sense danger, run, I will not ept death, bravado is for the foolish, they split like a firework, exploding in many directions. Scavengers. Must be the people from before, the ones who tried to save the people. I cant afford to waste time learning about their purpose. What I need is directions, he finished the cigarette and sh-stepped to the leader, taping the man who cowered with a loud hiss, -who stands there? he whipped out daggers and growled. A survivor, Staxius replied, dusting off his shoulder, -I was wondering if you could help me find the town of Inux? Inux? the robed man slowly tightened and untightened his grip, casting much doubt over the sudden appearance, -I can say were in Zayan Dolsak. Why Inux, the ces the headquarters of the Titans. Its manned by the God of Darkness, Lixbin. You better head south to the coast, theres a little hamlet called Gesborrow. Hamlet? Yeah, the man dropped his robe and inhaled, -there used to be nothing there. I doubt its on any maps. Arent you afraid Im a spy? Are you a spy? No. Then its settled, youre not a spy, he slumped his shoulder and scanned the ground, -you feel strong, very strong. Maybe even stronger than those angels of war. I dont know much my father founded the Scavengers and weve lived like rodents. Feeding off the sacrifice of the resistance. So the people earlier, those trying to evacuate, were they you? No, not us. Theyre the true faction trying to fight for the peoples safety. They were once stationed in Inux under the Shadow Realms banner. Formle, the god of war fell, and following his defeat, everything copsed. The resistances momentum shot, and they scattered into the wild. Since then, every town and vige of significance has been captured. Theyre on the main continent headed to the Aapith Domain. Why are you telling me all this? Well, I met someone like you before. A warrior of another world. He came with amazing strength and wielded power like nothing Id ever seen. Where is he now? On a stake lining the entrance to Inux. The leader smirked, in two lines shattered any hopes a young hero might get, -we dont need heroes here. -You need the devil, Staxius answered. How did you- the man dropped his jaw. Staxius turned and faced a crumbling house, -behind there, there was a man who said those words. a gust of wind, the leader sprinted, -hes quite fast, Staxius observed and teleported to the mans dying spot. The robed figures gathered one by one, the leader stood closest to the grim outline of what used to be human. Skin had burnt off the muscle, exposing the innards, and his guts spilled down one side, someone or something had dug its ws inside the mans body and forcefully ripped out the intestines. Living things are very ugly when they die, Staxius crossed his arms and watched. Uncle, the leader dropped on one knee, -such is the price when thews arent followed. Were scavengers, we dont need strength to fight, we must learn to survive. This is what my father always said, and for so long, that idea has kept my team alive. Why would you forsake our ways was it dishonorable One of the scouts leaped across the rubbles, *-ng, ng,* he rang a cowbell and cried, -soldiers from the extermination force are on patrol. Theyreing from the north. Evacuate. Whispers, none cared for the mans moment of weakness, each took to their heels and scattered, -dont move, another scout approached from the west, -were being surrounded. Theyve got us cornered. How did this happen? cried one, panic bubbled below the pseudo surface of strength, -are we getting ambushed one answer, the leader threw a haunting re at the recruit, -you. The little fellow dropped his hood, -too bad, he yawned, -seems like Im figured out. You shouldnt be so trusting of other people. This is the very reason why Inux fell, they allowed their pride and reckless sympathy toward the weak to get in the way. I was honestly surprised when my clich sob story worked. Guess many others have suffered the same fate. Dont get any weird ideas, he shot a nce at possible attacks, -the army knows your location. And they know where youre stationed. Thank you for the information, Ill take my leave, wings sprouted, -so long. Its done, they know where we are. How did this happen? I said we shouldnt ept members, its a gamble we cant afford to make. Leader said itd be fine, and the master trusted his judgment. What is happening? leader fell on himself, -everyones turning against one another, theyve forgotten our purpose. A leader needs to set the pace in these types of situations how can I bring them together, people are concerned with survival during times of crisis. Overwleming charisma or strength if only I had one- Pathetic, Staxius emerged from the shadows and rose his hands at the hovering spy, -though I appreciate a good plot twist. A big-mouthed spy like you getting away doesnt sound pleasant, he did a zigzagging gesture as if to cut the air, everyones eyes glued to each move. -AHHH, the spy fell, the wings cleanly chopped at the root, -WHO ARE YOU! he yelped. Who am I? Staxius casually entered the fray, everyone moved subconsciously, allowing him to be at the center of the crowd where the spy bled, -oh, no one special. Just your friendly neighborhood devil, he ced one foot over the spys face and lit a cigarette, he dropped the empty hand and stared the sky, -listen here people, I need a ride to Inux. Im not looking to spend weeks on foot if you people have a better way of travel- -hmmhmhm, Staxius lifted his foot, -what is it? YOU WILL DIE BY THE SOLDIERS HANDS, NO ONE ESCAPES OUR WRAT- Right, Staxius dug his heels into the mans mouth, cracking sounds had some tremble, -Ive heard that clich warning so many times its not even funny. Leader of the Scavengers, time is running out. You have information and I have a few cards up my sleeve. nothing, the man was too deep in thought. Come on, they nudged, -sorry? he came too. Offer, will you help me? said Staxius. What can you do for us? he echoed. For someone who was inside his own mind contemting the end, I wont hear a word of any favor I can do. I will act on what I think is best. Youre scavengers, yes? why not hid in shadows like the rodents thee aspire to be and witness what this man here, he pointed at the dead uncle, -meant with hisst words, he casually dug in his foot, crashing the spys head into bloodied morsels. How long until they arrived? Thirty seconds, said one scout. Better get to hiding, he closed his eyes, -open the gates of my past. Ive hidden my talents for too long, its time to awaken the muscle memories developed through thousands of hours dealing with death. No more restraints, Draebs the perfect ce to test my strength, an imposing pressure fell on the circle, and the scavengers ran into the ruins, many hid and some watched through fractures. Who is that? I dont know, said the leader, -Ive only just met him. Well, hes in for a rude awakening. The extermination squad is filled with veterans who love hunting the weak. Its a foul sport Who knows, we might see a miracle. Staxius leaped onto the tallest point, a tower shining over the broken remnants of a church dedicated to a forgotten deity. *Hear me, weapon forged in the death, relish the thought of ughter, enjoy the thrill of sufferance, raise from thy slumber, Orenmir!* the sword shook, the hilt nearly jumped out his hand, -did you grow stronger on me? he waited, the clueless force advanced, -since theres no one strong to oppose their might. Theyve forsaken fear and dont care about being ambushed. They know its hopeless for ill-equipped peasants to stand against a behemoth. Too bad, the white pupil shed, *Fifthyer Spell: Detection,*yers, a derivation from the ss system, went like so in the realm beyond mortality; eachyer is split into two, for example,yer one is split into rank I and II, which groups under the category of Singr Magic. Layer Two, would hold rank III and VI, which is known by Lower Tier magic. Like that, theyers go from one to five; Singr, Lower Tier, Mid-Tier, High Tier, andstly, Celestial Magic. Celestial Magic, the fifthyer spell, would be considered a world-changing spell used by only the gods and entities of equal rank. In essence, the higher the number, the stronger the spell. And of course, there is a special category for spells beyond ones imagination C domain-changing abilities, like the one cast by Scifer that sought the advent of monsters in Orin. I see it, he watched, the figures moved in linear patterns, -not even bothered to split their ranks. How foolish, he extended his left arm, *Spewed from Mothras granr mouth, bitten and seething from her perpetual hatred C lives and cries the begging of her child, thus rages the me of Mother, one of many faces but one mouth, the whispers from her lips, the whispers of folly and misdirection, whispers of demise, Mana Control: Purgatory me Variant C Crando,* a ring of fire manifested, -time to pay the entrance fee, he dropped his hand, the mes erupted, instantly vaporizing the grouped forces. *Mana Control: Tempest Variant C Hastened,* -let the song of death y, he dove and midway into the fall, pushed off the tower like an arrow and shot into the iing army, -onward onto death! Chapter 1144 - 1144 Gesborrow 1144 Gesborrow What I saw, what my men witnessed, the images are forever burnt into my mind. I still feel my heart race from what I saw, the blood, the murderous rampage, the total destruction, and most of all, I saw the turning of a new age. Were scavengers by heart, were rodents, we relish junk and thrive in others despair it was awakening, and I remember my people being hunted and tortured. It was the worse feeling I could have ever felt C I never knew a world outside of mine, but, as time passed, through literature and recounts of the vige elders, I discovered there were more outside our finite realm. A ce where war didnt matter, a ce where life was allowed to flourish, unlike Draeb. Were constantly at war, weve forsaken the thought of standing against the oppressors. The wise were quick to fall into the shadows, to live like rats, to survive like cockroaches. We grow fewer as the days pse, it is a sorry sight s, theres nothing we can do a humble carriage rocked through an uneven pass. Tall impending trees forked over the narrow path, sometimes invisible to the untrained, as mostndmarks were closed-guarded and hidden in in sight. No intruder was allowed in these parts C the great forest of Gesborrow. The leader, tired and wounded from the prior battle, threw passing nces at Staxius. Thetter, sweaty but unbothered, casually puffed and looked over at thendscape, -shielded by mountains and steep slopes, he observed, -a valley known to a few locals. I doubt anyone would brave the unknown path, especially since, the foul stench of death whispered, he looked over at a dposing body of a man impaled against a tree. Mark of the Spine Wolf, one of the scavengers added, -guardians of the forest and apex predator. The others threw suspicious gaze at thement, Staxius felt it, -theres more to him, and so, without a moment wasted, he looked at the man and nodded, -tell me more. Meanwhile, the leader was trapped in his own fantasies. -Their deathly screams, the howls, why do they make me happy, why am I pleased to have witnessed the fall in there was the truth; Revenge. The more he thought, the more Staxius image was embedded with the idea of total power, and the more grew an infatuation with power, -he has the authority to change the tide of war. I need him to join us, s for the Leader, another keen-eyedpanion, a demi-human girl of bunny characteristic, threw a pensive gaze at him, her fluffyplexion ending at her neck, where more human-like trait followed, was like a tan for tourists. Instead of darker shade against lighter shade C itd a separation between skin and hairs, -dont get any ideas, she whispered, holding the carriages reins. What now? he coughed, -you caught me offguard. Youre interested in him, arent you, they murmured, -youre infatuated with how powerful he is. So what? You cant risk the Scavengers on a pipe dream. I told you, youre not strong, nor are we. We dont have the manpower to survive, let alone fight. Will you repeat the mistakes of your uncle, will you jeopardize our fate on a single man? ..... I know, you dont have to tell me twice, unpleasant memories trickled back in, -we lost everything. My uncle and father were both confident leaders,petent in their own ways. Honestly, uncle was most popr with our people, they loved his charisma, and was the light of the show. Father was more of the intellectual type; he didnt really stand out and only offered his council when needed. One sought strength, the other, survivability. After the death of my grandfather, the vige split, each choosing a leader to follow. Evidently, uncles poprity saw him take ? of the vigers, and they traveled northeast, towards Inux, to settle. Father kept us close to the sea, seeing we were dependent on the ocean. Later, we heard the news of theing war C and from what reports were said, Uncle lost his family in the first attack. Armed by revenge, he rallied the men under a single banner and rode to meet the enemy, answering the call of a noble he befriended. Like many tragedies, this turned out to be a ploy. Father sent words of warning, s, uncle didnt much care to listen to a cowards word. The noble betrayed him, the vigers were abducted, the men ughtered and the women sold. Just like that, ? of our vige was gone. Those who remained behind, the elderly and the fearful, well, we survived and were mostly orphans. Father rallied us and began settling at a small abandoned vige, there, we established ourselves as the guardians of Gesborrow, bing one with the forest and learning how to use the monsters to our advantage Those who survived the ambush formed a resistance party and are now trying to face the opposition. We keep to the shadows while they fight for the continents sake. I brought it up countless times with my father, but he never epts my request nor does he care. Fathers not a man C he doesnt have the fighting spirit passed from household to household, like my uncle put it, hes a coward. What would survive if the whole continent goes to ruin? Nothing, he never answers, instead, returned my regard with a long private frown. Dont doze off, she tapped his elbow, -we have quite the trip, carrying all this loot will greatly beneficiate our cause. Loot who we undeservingly took from the man who won the battle. By all mean this belongs to him, I dont know why he refuses to take the credit or the items. Great men have a way of their own. They live by their ideals, we cant interfere with a persons mind, even if its in their best interest. They have to find the answer for themselves, is that not what the master taught us? I dont know how you can stand up for a father like mine. The caution will certainly bring the downfall of the vige one way or the other. Dont forget, we were nearly forced to yield information about our base. If Gesborrow is found, there will be no survival. Shut up, how dare you speak about him like that. We may be powerful, but were no fools. He taught the importance of wit over childish disys of strength. How could you, Im so disappointed. Staxius conversation a few feet away was also quite informative. Regardless of the crossed expression the man received, he was happy to give intel, -tell me more about the Spine Wolves. Are you sure? Go for it, and while at it, sprinkle things you might find interesting. To be clear, I find most of everything interesting. Spine wolves, for example, are an evolution brought by the crossing of animals and demons by the Harbinger of Anarchy. This particr Demi-God is feared the continent over, though the mans activity isnt known as of yet, Im sure hes out there doing experiments on other living things. He brought chaos to thend. Like the Spine Wolf, many other creatures roam the forest. Some are doing, others vindictive. If you must know, theres a high probability of death during nightfall, the shadows areyered with taint. Im not lying when I say, the shade kills. One of much Gesborrow strangeness. Like so, the conversations were filled with information. A few dayster, a pir of smoke rose in between the frosted tips ofrge pine trees. It felt like a painting, a canvas drawn with blue and white. Snow led to a thicker greener outline of trees that continued to a frozenke over which grew a massive collection of snowy peaks, the alps. The hamlet, Gesborrowy near the frozenke, thetter of which as one headed southeast, turned river and merged with the sea further down. Here we are, said the leader. Right, Staxius exited the carriage to be hit by a sudden pressure, -we might have a problem, he pointed at the smoke, -the smell of death. Their heart collectively sank. Everyone sprinted into the forest, disappearing into the darkness of the foliage. Staxius calmly tended to his gear and only when a few minutes had passed, threw a knapsack over his shoulder and continued, -they were attacked. I can feel iting, the hamlets no more. Seeing the frozenke, I dont think they have the means for me to continue the trip on a boat. I didnt want to waste energy flying days, its looking more and more like a necessity. Gesborrow, the scavengers headquartersy in ruin. Nothing was left. Wood smothered, the log cabins, ones home to elders and children, were charred and in pieces. Effigies made of bones and wristed lined the snowy banks of theke. No one remained, everyone had disappeared into the wrecked vige. The demi-human girl waited at theke, -not joining them? Dont have anyone to cry over, she threw pebbles at the solid surface, -they must be devasted. You knew this day would havee, didnt you? She rose her ears, -how? Intuition, he answered, -pardon me for eavesdropping. Youre quite the maniptor, using that boys poor uncertainty against himself. What are you trying to do, kill the bravado? She shook her head and sighed, -my job from the start was to protect him. I will do whats needed, such as the responsibility given by my master. Hold that thought for a bit, he spun and faced theke, -I feel a heavy aura, he let go of the knapsack, -take my stuff and go inside. Why? Just go, he hovered over Orenmir, -this presence isnt normal. A titan? A slow rumble cracked the ice, he instantly pped, *-I am he who ys without fear, I am he who shall be thest of what thy see. Heed mine call, thou whomst dared to fight the natural order, tis the day thou ought to be destroyed, Ancient Magic C Astral Binding.* A giant arm pushed through the ice, shattering thekes surface and throwing ice into the skies, -my spell, he shrugged it, he twirled his palms, *Pathway to the end, barrier to the truth, arise for thy master beckons thee. Disrupt the flow of reality, shatter thews of causality, such is the way of the Anarchist, for where there is tension there is weakness, and where weakness resides, so grows the seed of fear, Death Element: Magical Barrier, Pentagram Variant, Hells Gate!* ice shattered at the translucent gate. A powerful force rose from theke C water bubbled; steam rose. Destroy, echoed a deep cry, -Destroy, a monster rose and growled C shaking the snow from nearby trees. Guardian of the Lake, gasped the man from earlier, -its the protector of the forest. Please dont kill it, look at its eyes, the guardians under a curse. It never attacks humans, it never does, and just before he finished C an instant cry, fire spewed and lit the man aze. And hes dead, Staxius hovered above the attack, -a long tentacle thats able to shape mana into various body parts. If Im looking at this correctly, someones trying to evaluate my power. And for that, I need to search the area to find the culprit orbs flung and exploded, -this beast formidable, without hesitation, -one simple solution, he extended his arms, e forth, Vengeance. Orders, master? Finish off that big ugly thing, Vengeance shot forward, -and if Im correct, the attackers probably hiding in between the nes. Otherwise, theres no way getting close to such a monster. *Shatter the norms of reality, bring forth the wave of tempest, blow as the wind of turbulence erodes ones fragile stability, Ancient Magic, Spatial-Arts: Disruption,* -there, he sensed the mana for a split-second, not even a blink sufficed to measure the speed, Orenmir was through an unknowing viewers stomach. Too bad, seeing Watchers be in. You overstepped your boundaries, fellowrade, and thus, thou must die. Chapter 1145 - 1145 Elion 1145 Elion Hypocrite. Excuse me? he held off the execution. You heard me right, Watcher of the Shadow Realm. The promise thee made was to safeguard thy realm, not invade another. I came to confirm the suspicion, and it seems, as a Watcher, Im not one who overstepped my boundaries, it was you. Its always you, and there inys the fact C the Watchers cant be stopped from picking a side. Weve held our truths for long enough, thus, I call upon my powers, as the Watcher of Estonia, I pull from the void fragments of my heart and split open reality, for nothing has meaning, theyer covering his chest carved inward, a swift breeze and the Watcher imploded, seemingly swallowed in on himself. Yonder, a sprinkle of cold water rained. Vengeance sat upon a throne made of dead bodies, one hand held a sword, the other the head of the monster. Condensation brought a fog, and those who witnessed the battle rose from their hiding spots. Staxius advanced, or what remained of it C a single pathway of ice cut theke. Master, I have in the beasts. How strong was it? Not worth mentioning, he dropped his head, -please call on me when there are more battles. I cant shake this feeling of wanting to hunt, I must acquire blood, I must gain the ability to ughter. Master, were walking down a path of no return, as your weapon andpanion, I must warn thee of theing dangers. Please let go of the notion of having fun in battle C were strong and must utilize the strength. No more holding back, even against smaller opponents. I understand, they exchanged a high-five. The fog settled; thekes level diminished. Staxius ventured into the vige. His prominent shadow, seeing as the fog lingered, many held their breaths. Where are you going? ..... Sharp hands held his elbow, -where are you going? Demi-human girl, where is your leader? Hes over there, she confidently pointed over a dissonate view, nothing could be plucked, though, in her mind, the area was as clear as day, -follow me, she said. A campfire lit outside the hamlet, inside a cave used for food storage. The fire danced, casting shadows of hunched figures. -Last report, said an uncertain voice, -most of the vigers have died. Others crushed. Gesborrow is no more Im afraid. I found this, he inched forward a red band, -the mark of the leader, said the scout, -Elion, you should take it. Elion slowly held the fabric, -fathers dead Theres nothing to gain from these people Staxius stepped out of the cave and lit a cigarette, the whitendscape with dark trees and tall peaks was one to behold. Monsters prowled the vicinity, -peculiar, he puffed. The demi-human girl followed, -where are you going? Third time, he answered and went around the entrance, to some nice nd echoing into the valley, -third time you asked where Im headed. What are you? she narrowed a skeptical gaze. Someone whos on a journey to unite thisnd, he puffed, -Draebs in war, and their enemy is me. The Shadow Realm is ruled by my people, he side-nced, -Im here to conquer thend belonging to the Aapith Nation. Dont lie to me, she crossed her arms, -no one can bring such a thing to Draeb. The gods have their own ything, adying from Kronos sect. She apparently changed sides and is leaking information about her previous team, I dont know what theyre up to. How would you know that? We Scavengers have our ways. Between you and me, Elions a child. He cant lead our people, not yet. Im here to aid his journey, she opened her palms, a symbol of power hovered, -I got by the name of Hesta, Im a guardian spirit who transcendence into divinity. I was once hailed as the goddess of Harvest by the people. s, when the time changes, so does their beliefs. I diminished in power and was left with only my life and symbol intact. I dont possess any powers, only my wisdom which I granted to Elion, the small boy who took pity on a stray and invited her home. I owe a great deal to the scavengers, she stepped closer, -and I know youre not any simple man. Youre a god, like me. Correction, he snuffed the cigarette, -Im no god. Hesta, you shouldnt get involved if you want to protect Elion. A great wares, and I nned said war to be thest. What do you mean? A cial wind blew, -you know shortcuts to Inux? Are you stupid? she threw her hands up, -are you insane, Inux is under their control. We cant approach a stronghold You cant, but I can, he smirked, -I need to deliver a message. I can take you there, said a distant voice, -I overheard the conversation, Elion shuffled, -my apologies, he bowed, -Hesta, Im sorry, he bowed again in her direction and dropped to Staxius feet, -please, help me get revenge. They ruined our home, they took away our peace, the people of Draeb deserve more I wish someone could understand the fear of battle, and what it means to live on a perpetual battlefield. I wish theyd understand our struggles and how afflicted our lives have be theres no hope for survival, my fathers efforts when down the drain I cant help it anymore- I do understand, he made no motion of helping the leader, -I was brought up in a ce called Dorchester, and where war was waged constantly. I saw people killed, younglings abused, and mothers selling their bodies for a morsel of food. The stench of death, the rot of corpse its all toomon, Elion. Im afraid I cant help you, he echoed. I wont lead you or your people. That is something you should do. I will, however, think about it after Ive reimed Inux. Guide me there in less than three days and I promise youll get a safe ce for the Scavengers to regroup. The confidence to give such a promise, Hestas cynical gaze saw straight through Staxius, -what if the promise fails, well be bait. Im sorry, Inux made the promise of protection, look where itnded them, dead and deste. He remained silent, focusing his gaze on Elion, -hes seen my strength and knows what I can do. I extended a bait, and he asked to help, controlling his action from here on should be simple. Hestas wiser than she appears, she saw through my ploy and yed the voice of reason. Too bad C its human nature to flock to light in the darkness. Even if the darkness screams worth of wisdom, the light, fake as it please, will always gain their attention. No matter, he dusted off his shoulder, -the trip shouldnt be hard. -Wait! Ill take you there, he nodded, -Hesta, Im sorry, I have to trust in him. Even if its the greatest mistake I ever make, I have to trust him now, and leave the future for the weaver of destiny to decide, he turned to Staxius, -I will make my promise. In exchange, I only ask for you to give us a ce to convene Gesborrows done. Deal. The preparationsted a day C sunrise came the next morning. The dual orbs of sunlight rose over the mountains C casting gem-like shards of light upon thekes glittering surface. Where a boat kindly waited, the vessel was massive and decorated with ancient artifacts. The Scavengers praised possession, Elion exined, -we rescued it from a shore, it belonged to a warrior of the sea. A tribe whose name and influence once held terror over Draeb. Its a fast vessel, they hopped on board, -sea travels easier, no monsters to worry about, behind, at the mouth of the hamlet many graves lined the street. -This is goodbye, Elion paid respect and climbed aboard. Everyone manned the deck, they went through the motions, pulling the anchor and calcting the wind, Elion stood at the helm confidently. Staxius and Hesta were opposite the stern, the bow. Just so you know, I dont trust you the ship moved and slowly advanced toward the river. Neither do I, he returned, -how good is Elion? When ites to handling a ship, I think thats where he excels the most. The boys always been a favorite of the ocean. Tell me, Staxius, if your no god, how is it you think you can defeat Inux? I couldnt say what I am, he puffed, -did you think heroes and even demons for that man, of the olden days, knew what they were up to? The term was coined only after their stories were retold. Its a simple affair, you dont need to think about any of it. Of course, Draebs story wont be known to anyone the ces forsaken. Thus, with their course set to Inux, a few days psed C the voyage turned long due to the instability of the seas near the shores. Elion masterfully plotted a course around and was scheduled tond at the farthest point. I contest your n, captain. If were sailing at night, especially in traitorous waters known to be the death of sailors north of the lighthouse, this whole trip will be rendered useless, arguments gued the capitals cabin hours before arrival. I appreciate the concern, said Elion,-if we approach them during the day, well be shot out the sea. The best option is to arrive at night, theres no full moon, and it will take a lot of concentration and luck to navigate through those seas. INSANITY! You dont need to do anything, said Hesta, -we will handle it from here. And so, pitch darkness covered the seas. There was nothing to guide nor to lead. Elion casually stepped to the bow and snapped; -my gift is to see in darkness. I can easily make thending. What about you, Staxius, will be able to take the town in a single night? Easily. Below deck, -Elions gone insane. He wishes for us to die. Calm down. No, I will not, Hesta. Hes getting influenced by that man. Hed have never acted so rashly before. I hate this, were at the mercy of someone else Such is the price to pay, said Hesta, -we should put our trust in them. And if something goes wrong, youll be in the right to voice your concern. I will not entertain the thought of mutiny, not at this hour. Fine, they grudgingly waited. Elion carefully followed the current into thegoon C a feat that none saw or expected to be so smooth. It happened so quickly and easily they were shocked that theyd even arrive. -There may be a lot of dangers with obstacles. If one knows the seas, he also knows that she has a n for everything, I had to get the timing correct, just when the tide changes, and there, ride it. he looked at Staxius, -this is far enough, Right, Ill be back in the morning, wings sprouted, he darted into the night and came at the Castletown, -the defenses havent been repaired. Just like I predicted, they dont see the need for fortification. Whos there to contest them anyway. And, as I thought, the battle brought a lot of damage to the remaining defenses, *Fifthyer Spell: Detection,* -thats quite a lot, he sensed numbers in the thousands, -are they all fighters? he hovered, -a single entrance to the west, facing the pathway into the forest, hended somewhere west, in the forest. Torches lit the castle battlements. Soldiers patrolled. -Seems like Im fortunate. I didnt detect anyone of higher rank. Regardless, I have to show them the strength of the shadows, *Souls of the dead, thee whove sworn to serve me in life and death, arise from thy slumber for the time of the reckoning hase. Awaken from the eternal slumber and rise,e to my side. Blood-Arts: Ghouls Requiem.* Chapter 1146 - 1146 Lixbin’s Requiem 1146 Lixbins Requiem Lixbin, the god of fraud, painful memories stung, forcing the god to awake from a restless slumber, -the nightmare doesnt stop. I find myself looking back at my actions. Nothing changes. I thought I was siding with the better side. They seemed like they were on the right course. However, to my surprise, it figures they didnt care. I was stupid to think otherwise. The Heavenly Convention used my name, they used it to me the following incident of them losing angels, to justify the full-scale invasion of the Aapith Region, he strolled side to side, changing views from mountains to the partial sea over darkened trees resembling dagger-tips. -why did I ever believe in Artanos? Why did I shake my loyalty so easily, he eventually stepped out and nced sideways past the courtyard and into the arch headed into the dungeons, -their screams havent stopped. Igna Haggards children are yet prisoners. I guess my attempts at getting them to respace ended in my alienation. They saw it as an act of treason and sought my recement. I was made the guardian of Inux and forcibly tied to the vicinity. Im their protector what a stale existence, a pressure drop suddenly perked his lips. -This presence, he waited atop one of the watch towers. The familiar sound of running snuck into his direction, -UNDEAD a soldier barged into his room, -lord Lixbin, were under attack from the undead, he gasped, a muffled crack, the mans head exploded into the room. -Gunfire? he cowered under the desk, -we dont have guns in this world. The sound of carnage and destruction seeped. -Its him, Ignase to reim this territory. Well, I better give him a good fight, otherwise, he wont be able to face theing tide, with a resolute exhale, Lixbin rose and beckoned the soldiers left standing, -call the army, ready their weapons and activate the boon. We will face the undead horde with a force of equal measure. Inux must not be allowed to fall. The message was quickly ryed. And in those few seconds, a report came from the town square, -they have breached the town. We must close the gates to the castle, the invaders are cutting out forces. We cant hold. A feminine outline phased into reality, -allow me, she said, -allow me, Cleopatra bowed. Then, go for it, he pped, releasing the hold upon her powers, -take your soldiers, a portal opened, -and go wage war. Youre free to act however you wish, Cleopatra. I will impose this, you must return, for I know no one else like you, my dear. Dont grow soft on me, Lixbin, she winked, -I havent forgotten our promise. You saved me from my world and my death, wererades, dont ever forget that, she slipped out the door like a feather to the wind. -I know shes gone, he fell into his chair, -I knew the moment she left my care, she wouldnt return. And it turns out, I was right, he stared at the ceiling, the cacophony of a growing battle stung, and the ground shook and pulsed. Buildings crashed, the sound of destruction and defeat. -Like me, he sank into his thoughts, Cleopatra gathered her forces in front of the main-castle gates, -I was from among the first generations of humans. I transcended my mortal limits and became a human god. The title didnt pose much at first, was a way to show off. Even then, with the heaviness which came with the title, I absentmindedly followed instructions and was led into the path I locked myself into. I was to represent Darkness and cater to the deepest, most degenerate thoughts the human or godly psychic could ever dream. In those dark hours, a god came to me, Lord Death. I remember his words, even now, as the current inheritor burns the town into ash, -why have you lowered your head? Have youe for a favor? a slim, tired-looking version of Lixbin gasped from over a bloodied alter. The cave cast a simple glow over the god and his ritual, -a proper offering must be made. The elegant figure of Death ambled, -I havente to make demands, he suavely smiled, -you can call me Death. A shaken smile surfaced, -my salvation, atst, he trembled, -please, end my suffering! A proper sacrifice must be made, Death returned, -no, Lixbin, I havee to make a deal. I consulted with a friend and have seen what the future could hold. Its very hazy but I sensed your mana guiding the one who will lead Reality into a new age. The story of our reality isplex, and us gods werent so popr wherein all began. ..... Why does it concern me I was chosen from among the ves. An orphan forced to bear the weight of darkness. I blinded trusted andnded here, in the pits of the abyss. Im no chosen one. Dont worry, he approached and kindly caressed the broken boys head, -it is what it is, my friend, you will not suffer the cruel fate of darkness. I will bestow on thee the gift of Necromancy and the gift of Twilight Discement. Do with it as you wish C the power will grow and evolve per your needs. Bing a high-ranking god shouldnt be hard. Take heed and be strong. In exchange, I will ask this. Having received overwhelming power, Lixbin perked his ears in gratitude, -one day, after I have created a realm residing from the reality C and I hope ites soon, a man will emerge from the shadows. A cynical man, my heir, the true incarnation. He will hold the powers of the Three in One, and for him to awaken those powers, I will need someone to guide his every step. A clever man will easily disguise his intention and lead my heirs action. You will have to be a viin do that for me, and I promise, I will make the darkness that gues thy mind disappear. Parting from darkness? he stood, -I wont. Ill keep the darkness close to my heart. I will ept your request, Death. When the timees for the heir to grow, I will light the path, and so came to pass, a secondary title known only to him and Death, the Guide. From that day, I waited until tales of a man were whispered across the capital. A man known as Staxius Haggard, a student of reville Academy would force Undrar, the Bringer of Death, into action. I knew instantly it was him. And there, set on to manipte the people around him C I didnt invade too much, I only added a touch of darkness where the path strayed. Cleopatra joined me in my quest and we agreed to be the viins for Staxius sake. Lucifer did his own thing, ying the viin, as did I. Its underhanded and I fear there is no salvation from my actions. I can take sce in the result, he waited outside on a terrace, watching the closed gate shake, -weve done our job. The rest is in his hand. FOLLOW ME! Cleopatra cried, her clothes thorn to shred C no weapon or magic pieced her skin, she led the march, fighting to save whoever was caught in the crossfire. *Stab,* she fell, blood flowed down her waist, -Cleopatra, youve caused me so much harm, and there you are, still breathing. How goes it, little wench! Staxius, she coughed and defiantly rose her hands, -you wont get the best of me that easily, and clenched. A painful expression shed across the collective faces, -you might have won the battle, she smiled, -you havent won the war! her chest glowed, -this energy, Staxius subconsciously thrust his hands forward, and ripped out the glow, -the symbol of self-sacrifice, he blew, turning the symbol into ash, -dont go out in a ze of glory yet. I need to see my kids first, he grabbed her by the neck, the soldiers ran forward to surround the invader, -ready your weapons. Staxius took notice of their will and simply signaled, -may your deaths not be in vain, muffled shots eradicated whoever stood in his way. They were at the main gate, where Staxius nonchntly kicked it open, -Lixbin, he threw Cleopatra on the ground, -theres no chance of victory. I have surrounded Inux and taken control of the guard towers. Your forces are being wiped as we speak. Ivee to seek out a discussion. Youvee to speak? he leaped from the balcony, wing-shaped shadow slowing the fall, -what of Cleopatra, is she alive? Barely, he rubbed his hands, -you took off her oath. She came at me ready to sacrifice her existence for a chance at victory. Why go so far, why yearn for such destruction, I dont get it. Because, he summoned swords, -such is the purpose of A GUIDE! and lunged forward. Staxius barely summoned Orenmir to parry the first strike. He dipped under Lixbins second sword and gained some distance. They exchanged nces and ran at one another C the vivid unpredictability of Lixbin didnt break through Staxiuss calm demeanor. Thetters version of the fight was slowed, Lixbins every move was read before it even happened, -the gift of foresight, he ducked and threw his sword at Staxiuss left side, and the weapon drew blood. Enough y around, he dropped the short swords, an aurora-like hue gathered at Lixbins hand, *I call upon the power long granted to me by Death. Rise from the slumber and one with my oath, Twight-light summoning: Imperstra, the Sword of Gest,* a great sword summoned, it constantly spewed aurora, each hue of color represented a part of Lixbin. He walked and absorbed his energy. Sparks flew from both sides, -one swing to end it all, crossed their minds. Staxius lowered his stance, and a sheath manifested. Lixbin held his sword above his shoulder C a lightning crackle, they disappeared C and in an instant blink, Staxius stood on the opposing side with a chip on his face. Lixbin fell to the ground with a strike to his neck. Blood poured purposefully, -a god-ying weapon, he trembled, -Staxius grown into a strong person. Hell easily cut down whates in the future. Cleopatras pale visagey at his side, he reached for her hands, -if I die, I want to die with you by my side, Cleopatra. Her losing conscience understood his intent, they exchanged ast nce. Rain fell, -you two are idiots, Staxius stood over them, -you thought I was going to eat your lies again? Lixbin, stop with the guide act. I know what happened, Lord Death told me much of what he did for me to reach my position. Cleopatra, and you too Lixbin, youve been cast aside from the Heavenly Convention. Forced to stand in Inux as bait for when I doe to Draeb. This works out perfectly, *Mantia C Book of Restoration, Honz, fifth passage, broken art be fixed, fixed art be broken, eternal cycle; creation and destruction, the levy for reality changes perspective, watcher watches, the creator creates, destroyer destroys, and restorer restores, Hicht.* Im healed? Me too? Cleopatra blinked, -why? No one needs to know what happened here today, he smiled,-Lixbin, Im willing to cast aside what happened in the past. Lets start over. Goes the same for you, Cleopatra, you are a pain and the bane of my troubles, however, with you two out of the way, I can breathe easy. I hate to admit it C having you on my side will be a great asset. Wont have to look over my shoulder as often. Just like that? Lixbin exhaled, -willing to forgive and forget? Sure. Finally, Cleopatra stretched her arms and shouted, -no more games, she stood on her feet, her breast prominently glistened under the rain, -no more games, she smiled, -no more games! Whats she on about? narrowed Staxius. Cleopatra is entric, she hates lying more than anything. Her act in deceiving you were forced onto her by me, dont me her I see, he pped, the rain vanished, -getting soaked isnt a great start. I have to check on my kids, lets meet in the dining hallter. Chapter 1147 - 1147 Goddess of the Celesital Seas 1147 Goddess of the Celesital Seas Silent and heart-wrenching. Despite the rather casual outlook on how the battle ended, there yet remained a bit of sensation within Staxiuss chest. The closer he walked, the bigger grew the archway, and there, underneath the clouded sky, a simple ray of light guided his motion toward the dungeon. Two seats were left empty; the guards died. A torch on its way out and the other, empty. He reached for the rusty handle; the door beckoned a mighty creek. A cry enough to call upon surveying guards, -the rust bes a formidable rm, he ducked under the low ceiling and adventured deeper. A certain smell made its presence known. For those unlucky to smell, let alone see a bodys dposing state, they understand the pungent smell it echoes. Those of humans, epassing demi-humans and humanoid wearing limbed races poured what could only be described as a toxic ooze. The foul smell punched with such force to make ones head spin. Staxius raised his hand and snapped into life a white me. The gentle glow cast a deep shadow; it enlightened theing cells. The array wasplex, -a crypt turned dungeon, he explored further, -or rather, a dungeon turned crypt. Skulls of various kinds werein and stacked, a wall of bones, a wall of skulls C if not the smell, itd have been a very pleasant sight. The deeper he walked, the better grew the cells, and by cells, it referred to the inmates. Those closer to the entrance were dead, left to be eaten by the dungeons natural cleaners. Further, he walked, bones held morsels of flesh, and the more he advanced, the more the bones gained their prior status. Eventually, -theres the first cadaver, unmaimed though deliberately left in how they died. Arms tired to the iron cage, bloodied footprints, and torn clothes. -Dungeons, he shook his head and continued, -was abused to death. Good to see, he paused, -not good to see? he lit a cigarette and reached the end. The darkness there was epassing, he rose his palms to hung corpses, ced as if it were a ughterhouse. Some skinned, others, gutted, the floor recked, -the smelles from here, he breathed through his nose, -better get used to the smell, and continued into the swinging disy of races. The me eventually cast great darkness in one of the corners, -the hidden room, he skipped over a puddle of muck, -iron gates, he casually undid the lock and entered. Torches lined on pirs, each lit automatically. The cells were empty, he continued, -how far did they keep them? a muffled cough and pained yelps emerged. He pped, and the torches spewed mes twice their size. No more, came a disgruntled voice, -Saniatas had enough, she needs a break. I cant keep healing her Shit happened, brother, came another despaired sigh, -if not Saniata, whos going to treat those bastards. Theyve already cut her tongue and thrown acid on her face shes blind I doubt she even feels pain now DRACONIS, WHY? RAPHAEL, STOP IT, WE CANT HELP. WERE DOOMED. In the end, I guess we were abandoned. ..... He crossed into an open space; three cells were in a triangle shape. A chandelier of body parts marked the center, under which resided an altar. -Who said anything about getting abandoned. Am dreaming? Staxius cast light onto the cells, -you look like hell. A muffled plea, a cry for help whispered from the northern cell, -Draconis? Staxius stared at him and Raphael, the duo could but keep their gaze lowered. Theyve shrunk. Their powers were restricted by Artanos must have been during the war. He followed the muffles and sniffled, -ayeh, said unintelligible words, -athyer. Dark mana flowed, -for the third time, he grabbed the iron cage, a murderous ire filled his gaze, -theyve taken one of my children and abused them, he effortlessly split the cage, -Saniata, he dropped to his knees and held her blindfolded face. Her skinny, battered, and bruised body was apparent through the rags. She no longer held the dignified aura he once admired. Without a moments notice, she forced herself onto her knees and tapped her way around Staxius chest C her small hands trembled, she reached for his waist, -STOP, he grabbed her hands, -what are you doing? Pops, she cant hear you, came a woeful Draconis, -Saniata gave her body and soul to save us. She willingly pledges herself to the foul beasts for us to be free. Our torture was to watch as the ritualsted each night from midnight to three. Demon beasts would raise from the altar and invade her cell, theyd do unspeakable things, and shed get beaten and thrown across the room. I used my magic to heal her, said Raphael, -after a while, the poison of their taint made her immune to my magic. Her pain, I dont dare imagine it. They collectively exchanged nces and stared at Staxius, -Father, you were toote to save her Its never toote, a bright red me burst out of Orenmir, -I heard everything, gasped a familiar face. Scars filled her arms and legs, -Ive done it, she gulped, -father, I survived Orenmirs trial, Ive returned, many swords hovered around her back, -Ill take care of Draconis and Raphael, you focus on Saniata. She tapped his back and nodded. Guess Sathanas returned stronger than before. Saniata, my foolish daughter, he caressed her head, and her trembling stopped, -can you hear me? Pops? The telepathy works. Saniata, its me. Youvee to save us? A little toote for that. What happened to you? Look at my body, it should be enough exnation. Come on now, restore it so I can wear cute clothes again. Are you surprised? she chuckled, -pops, I knew you woulde. I needed to buy time, the only way to appease those sadists is to give them what they wanted. I had to take the fall for the team, otherwise, Draconis and Raphael would have fought and died needlessly. We cant lose any more people. They killed Formle and the apprentices C if I were to die, it wouldnt take from your firepower. Draconis needs to live as does Raphael, Im not that special, I can be cast aside. You know well- -that you hate self-sacrificing bs. I know, I hate it too. Its just, it was the best option avable at the time. My teacher did say to cut your losses and retreat if the battle is unwinnable. Quoting me now of all the times, he sighed, -at least the ritual didnt break your soul. You have good resistance. Yeah, I acted hurt but was alright inparison. Sure took a beating physically nothing a few spells cant heal. Im so happy youre back, pops, I waited for so long youve returned, thank you. Bright lit beamed from her cell, -I should be the one thanking you. They are mentally transported into a realm of white and purity. Saniata walked about, white and distant grey giving features to blocks and squares, there were no details, and the ground she stood upon was a darker shade of white with lines of ck stripped as if to make many smaller squares. Confused? said a prominent voice. Whos there? Me, Staxius materialized, -Saniata, its good to see you. Where are we? she turned and turned, looking at the infinite white space. This, my daughter, is the Realm of Naught, the ce of nothingness, the ce where alles into creation. It is an unknown Realm, those who step into this ce are blessed and cursed at the same time. Ive never revealed this card to anyone, it is one I keep hidden and never wish to use. For tis a realm not for battle, but for creation and alteration of Reality itself, he swiped, strands of various hues manifested as if holograms, -each one of those lines is a different dimension with its many timelines. The center, he opened his palm, -is my symbol, the three in one. This is the true power of the Adjudicator. I can change reality with a single word, it is as simple as saying yes, he pped, the strands turned image-boxes, -those are memories and glimpses of the future. I was never really one to nce at the future. Why are you showing this to me? You said you were useless, willingly sacrificed yourself for your siblings. You did what I should have done. Im the parent in name, not in action, I should have been there sooner, or so Id have said, he paused and sunk his dense piercing gaze into her soul, -such be the ideals Igna spouts. Im not Igna, not anymore. Consider him gone. You stand before Staxius Haggard, he grinned, -Saniata, youre here for one reason. To be an almighty god, he pped, her body in Draeb faded into ash, and it reappeared in the Realm of Naught, -theres the mortal vessel. Were going to transfer your soul into a body that is far better suited for battle. This is the one and only time Im going to create an entity with enough power to rival even the supreme god. Why? For my satisfaction, he smiled, -theres no nothing sweeter than revenge served on a cold te. Dont you want retribution? A simr sinister smile rose upon her face, -how did you know? Were rted after all, they smiled. *Book of Rue, on the first day of the devils awakening C the ancient art of creation falls, for the conjurer is a priest sworn to the gods but led astray by evil. The anti-god, the devourer of angels, the embodiment of evil, cursed King Alfred, reaches the heavens and swallows Creations heir, gaining the powers of Creation. Fashion into life a perfect replica, grant the symbol of Creation; Yeve,* An empty shell built from the feet up, -you want it exact or want some changes done to it? Give me long blue hair, a good female physique, and blue eyes, and keep my tannedplexion. I want to be a little taller if possible. Yeah, character creation, he shook his head and sighed, -that better? Yes, perfect! He rose from his stead, *-Words hidden from the world, symbol kept underneath Realitys many fa?ades, heed the call of thy creator, heeds the voice of thy master. I beckon the power of the one and truth, I call upon my name as the one who rules and guides all; Reality Bend C Art of Creation: Power Symbol Genesis!* the realm of naught shrunk onto Staxius, -with this, I create the legend of the Goddess of Celestial Seas, the guardian of the passage between the mortal and the divine, the protector of the Celestial Space C Saniata the Celeste, the threads of reality twanged,-for the ritual toplete, you will have to die, he casually lifted his finger, her head rolled off her shoulders, *Order of the Adjudicator C symbol of the Celestial Seas, Saniatas Daggers, from genesis to its host, under my contract, I seal the pact and grant Saniata C the position of Guardian of the Shadow Realm and instate her as a Candidate for Supreme God,* A blinding glow shed, Saniata opened her eyes to a peaceful beach overlooking an idyllic ocean, -like it? Pops, where are we? That is the Celestial Sea, he pped, the sky vanished for a starry night, -the ce you whole dominion over. I created your legend and bestowed a powerful body as well as a symbol of power. Youre without a doubt, on par with the Guardians now. Do I have responsibilities like, do I have to protect the Celestial Seas or whatever? Not really, its your background story. The Celestial Seas didnt exist, but now it does. Its the realm separating the Shadow Realm from the other dimension. Long story short, youre strong and dont have to do much. Same life, just stronger. What about you? she turned, the realm shattered for reality, -pops? she blinked. Staxius dropped. What happened? He coughed blood then fell, I dont know. Chapter 1148 - 1148 ‘-they’re still there, smiling.’ 1148 -theyre still there, smiling. Saniata? Saniata, is that really you? Draconis and Raphael broke their shackles. An unconscious Staxiusy beside his daughter. Her wavy long hair fell over her shoulders. She held his head and smiled, -I feel powerful, I have memories I never had before. I know things I didnt know. My title of Celestial Guardian, the guardian of the separating ins holds a lot of weight. As it stands, Im rival to even the guardian of Time, the one who keeps travelers from messing with the past, and there, as she held his head on herp, a flicker of a mild me shed on Staxius stomach. What was that? What happened to you, sister? Draconis and Raphael ran to her side. I changed, she smiled, -and I was saved. We should be happy, she motioned a helping hand, -we need to get pops into a bed. The interval between day and night, the space where the air felt moist, the air crispy, and the sound chilly C the trio walked with their father toe towards the barracks. It felt like a dream, especially Saniata, -I walk with a sense of knowledge. My steps reflect, and I see things I couldnt before. Sparks of energy, higher lifeforms, spirits C I willingly convey my thoughts to the elements. Is this what bing a god feels like? she looked around, -I can see glimmers of their destiny, their fate written in gold or rust. The shiner, the better, and here, everyone looks dull. What happened? a curious Lixbin echoed from one of the stairs headed onto the walls. Why are you alive? fired Draconis, -did pops spare your life? Yeah, Lixbin shrugged, -he said to meet in the dining hall. Looking at him now, dont think hell make it. The outside noise faded; a deepening silence overwhelmed from within. Like ws stretching outward to grab ones soul C Staxius found himself at an unknown ce. This is my payment? Not your payment, echoed numerous voices, -we owe you our lives, many ghast-like forms fluttered to and fro C visibility bloomed, and he stood inside a cave, in the middle of an elevation, a half-pyramid, on whichy bs of metal covered in ancient writings. ..... Where am I? he studied the bs, but nothing came to. Your core, said a familiar voice, -were inside your head. A reflection of what you feel and act upon. It is cold as ice, hard as a rock, and deste like the open seas. The ancient writings are the boons offered to you by the ages. Conditions and powersid in bold, such is the power of the three in one, to modify their ability as they wish. This part was never meant to be revealed, for with the ability to modify,es the tumultuous act of self-preservation and harmony. Cast your gaze below, he obliged C a sinking feeling pulls his heart, -so many shattered bs. Are those? Previously failedbinations. You stand upon a pile of your failures. The four tes ced upon the pyramid are as follows, Alfred, Staxius, Igna, andstly, the one who epasses all, the Adjudicator. They contain their powers, their spells, and what theyve learned. Previously the spells came from muscle memory and awakened randomly. Not anymore, you have the knowledge and there, within the words carved by your predecessors, now can pick and choose between which host to embody. Of course, you can always create a new persona C abination of the four, s, as the pile show, it will take an enormous effort. Why am I here, I didnt ask for power? Of you did. By creating a new candidate for the position of Supreme God, you unlocked thest barrier holding the overwhelming power. Ites with a big price, he crossed his feet and sat, -the curse of the three in one. Overwhelming power that eats one from the inside out. The more I use my powers, the shorter grows my lifespan. Im immortal to the extent of how I choose to use what lifespan is allowed. Such is the curse of being the Three in one. You, s, bound by your tremendous strength. The only way to win is to allocate my powers to other hosts. Creation, Death, and Time. Correct. I cant do that, not yet, Hey on the ground and gazed into the light cast by crystals, -I knew something like this would eventually happen. I understand why I had the urge to create a foundation from which others could spring. It was a fear embedded in the beginning. I remember parts of the other reality C it was a crude but happy ce. If not for hising to life, we would have lived. What will it be, time grows nigh for daybreak. I will return when the timees, he stood in front of an empty te, -a bncing act, huh, he stared at the words; Immortal, God-yer, All-knowing, Death. -Well, he waved his hands, some of the writings changed, -wont affect much since I can wield the three without a problem. An unseen force pulled his soul into the crystals and shot him out, passing countless frames of history, -is this- Thus, the legend of the Celestial Goddess was born, -d by her wavy blue hair, the guardian of the Celestial seas appears and graces the listless lives of troubled sailors. Her call is akin to one of a mermaid, beautiful and melodic. She rules the ocean to the dismay of the God, Poseidon, whose authority waned over time. She appeared suddenly, answering the plight of a lost hero seeking revenge. And thus, with a wave of her hands, she conjured a magical weapon from the very sea that had taken his friends lives. An ocean of idyllic gold C the sea of eternity. s, the goddess power was too great, for when the god Poseidon knew of her hubris, he took to his brothers and invaded her kingdom, set to be the mighty Antis. They attacked with valkyries and undead demi-gods C wailing and ughtering her people. She rose to arms, fighting equally against Poseidon and his brothers. Her battle was cut short C her closest aid, Ralph, turned his sword against his mistress. The ind fell, and she was bound to the tallest tower, forced to watch as tsunamic waves crashed and plunged her domain into the seas. There was nothing left- the ocean regained its might and Poseidon reconquered his realm. The Celestial Goddess, fates unknown but revered to this day as a powerful goddess, was without peoples knowledge, granted a far greater responsibility and station. She became the Guardian of the Celestial Seas. The legend of Saniata, he pulled into reality, -so thats what happened. Comforting lights and good smells, -what is this? he woke to a distressing sight, -Lixbin, Cleopatra, and my children are sharing a drink and a warm meal. This smell is reminiscing, what happened? Pops, said a slightly tipsy Saniata, -good morning, her greetings got the attention of the others, -Hes awake! Lixbin proimed. Dont worry about how this happened, narrowed Raphael, -let me exin, he went into a short summary, -in the end, we found that we were all forced under Artanos thumb. Were all responsible for each others plight. As you epted Lixbin and forgave, I think, Cleopatra, we thought we should respect our fathers decision. This worked out for the best, an orangish glow poured from the outside by the ted windows, -I have a ce to be. Lixbin, Cleopatra, meet me to the north after the forest, he pped, *Portal to the Ragno widened!* About time, Elixia and Yui stepped through, -about time, master. My bad, he pped and cast a huge barrier around the town, *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine life to mine de, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival* those lost in the fight was pulled into the abyss, *Souls of the dead, thee whove sworn to serve me in life and death,e to my side. Blood-Arts: Ghouls Requiem.* and rose in the courtyard, -Ive revived those whose souls were untarnished. This should give some manpower to rebuild, he looked at Elixia, -you know the drill. If we need more manpower, free to call upon the Shadows. He stepped out, the dining hall blossomed with life. Not long ago, the ce was dead without a single shred of hope or energy. None cared about tomorrow, there was nothing save the cold harshness of Inuxs location. The gloomy skies always dampened the mood, and more often than not, the courtyard would be muddy and deste. Heavy rains are good for some butcking in vigor. I didnte from the main gates, he slowly walked, a gentle shower cut across thend, -I feared to see what was there, he summoned a cigarette and puffed. The barred gates held blood, the walls drenched in bloodstained hands, wasnt hard to imagine the sight, -people wing to get out, soldiering crying to get in. Aplete waste of life C total annihtion, the memories of wars. He reached into one of the pirs, flicked the cog, and opened the gates. A sharp gust pped. Lines of stakes lined the path, bodies hung off trees and off battlements. In the crowd of dposing bodies, -there, he came across a familiar face, -Cora, Kaleem, Yuria, and Starix, he shook his head in disdain, -you were killed brutally. Fighting to defend thend I asked thee to keep. I failed as a leader C taking territory without being present is akin to a death sentence. I should have been here and expanded the Shadow Realms influence. In a way, he rubbed his hands at the cold air, -this is perfect. Artanos fought and knows the power of the Shadow, he knows theyre weak. Hell underestimate us if ever were in a battle. The deaths were not in vain, he conjured the Hands of Lamentation and plucked them off the spikes,ying their bodies to rest just under the archway, -the souls have been tainted. Cant revive or save them. They died believing in a cause. I could try to bring them back, but itll mean reversing time might not be beneficial. Knowing Artanos, hes keeping track. Besides, your masters, the Guardians of the Shadow Realm, have taken their own path. Only Intherna remains its not worth the effort. The best I can do is cleanse your soul, *Souls whove been lost and are bound to this world for perpetual suffering, heed my call. I, Staxius Haggard, grant thee salvation. Follow mine voice, tis the ce where the dead are reborn, tis the ce where wrongdoers are to be purged C in my name, those who are to be judged, will be judged, and those who are to be saved, will be saved.* fragmented parts rose, -I can see them, he smiled, -theyre still there, smiling. They never gave up, even when we conquered their world, they never- he exhaled, -this is the only thing I can do to save them, *Living or dead, I invite all to the realm of absurdity, serve me and mypanions, be one of a greater family. Forgo the past and look towards the future, one in which thou art be immortal and without regret. Box of Soul: Shadow Realm Transmigration.* -youll be weak, but have your memories. It will be a chance to start. Go forth and live a peaceful life. be at ease, their half-material bodies shuffled towards a white portal, they stopped, mumbled a few words, and bowed, and the portal vanished, -thank you, he shook his head and sighed, -they never change. Elion, we cant do this anymore! tention below deck spilled into his quarters, -we have to get back to our families. We lost enough time here. Its apparent the man didnt win. We need to go save our families! I will hear none of it! he echoed. I dare you, came a visceral screech, -take one step against Elion, and I will have your heads, Hesta growled, her kukris shimmered with the rising sun. Chapter 1149 - 1149 The Demon within 1149 The Demon within Lady Hesta, the crew surrounded the area just outside the captains cabin, -please step away, they said, slowly brandishing their brooms and buckets. Some shook at the sight of others holding cutlery; rusty knives, and forks. The half-covered sun advanced, and dawn was upon thendscape. You should step away, she hissed, her ears sharpened as did her stance, -dont move or I will kill you. Tensions grew, and the aura intensified. Any false move could initiate a mutiny. Just leave, captain, we dont want to hurt you, or Lady Hesta. We want to return home, we want to see our families. Yonder! the crows nest echoed, -Ahoy, he cried, -the signal from shore! Elion ran through the crowd, casting their weapons or hardened stance aside, -its the signal, he took out the telescope and narrowed, -its him, a sense of relief washed over him, -its him, its the signal! Hesta lowered her weapons. A collective sigh of breath washed the ship, e on, were headed to shore, he ordered. The crew instinctively headed forth, and so, a few momentster, the ship led into a port owned by Inux. Firm ground, Elion exited his ship. You made it, said Hesta. Obviously, Staxius returned, -were not out of trouble yet. Theres much to do, and for now, I want to reinforce Inux as much as we can. There will be an expedition to the west in a week. I wont be here to personally observe the rebuilding process. Ites to the people to fulfill said role. We have the manpower and enough strength to protect from assaults. This Hesta and Elion is the start of the Shadows conquest of Zayan Dolsak. Scavengers, he crossed his arms, -as the one who captured Inux, I have authority on who and whates and leaves. ..... Are you rejecting our stay? echoed Hesta. Everythinges with a price, Elion followed, -you captured the town and never agreed to give us shelter. You might have suggested but never confirmed it. Correct, the Scavengers are scattered all over the continent. Do as you would with your people. My people will guarantee the safety of Inux, not the safety of the poption. Draeb is yed with different rules. Lives are expendable, he nced at Hesta, -such the hard truth of your situation. Survival of the fittest, she lowered her head, -will you give us shelter? Obviously, he nodded, -dont expect anything else. I heard what happened, a difference of opinion and a potential mutiny. My informants already located the instigators location. Elion, confused by the information, switched his gaze from Staxius to Hesta, and vice-versa, -what are they talking about? Leader, came a distant voice, -we need help carrying supplies into town. Ill be there, he raised his hand, turned to Staxius, bowed, -I will take my leave. Thank you for granting us safe refuge. I will handle the people and any new refugees who may want to take shelter at Inux. Is that eptable? Yes, go with my blessing, he nodded and slowlynded on Hesta, -tell me, he stepped forward, threw his arms around her shoulders, and pulled, -how about we have a little tte--tte? She puckered her lips and dropped her shoulders, -lead the way. Elion caught a glimpse of Staxius and Hesta, -where are they going? he paused whilst holding a box, -leader, supplies, a sudden shout brought him to his sense. The duo walked up a slope and disappeared behind trees and boulders, as for him, the ships shadow fell on the stone-brick port. Carriages came and went C the sailors gratefully shared a few celebratory gifts. With that, the capture of Inux was confirmed, though, news of the aplishment wouldnt leave the camp until a monthter. A harsh cliff stood in the way of them and the rough seas crashed with big howls. The wind blew hard and cold, enough to push back themon man, -why are were here? she inched forward for a better view, and the waves exploded in white smoke, -dont you know? he ominously replied, lighting a cigarette, -traitors to a newly formed resistance is bad. Scavengers are like rats. We need to establish contact with the resistance, he puffed. Her fox ears gently shook, -whats this deep anguish I feel? she gulped. The mutiny, he casually sat on a rock and crossed his legs, -wasnt done by the crew. You led the assault. You whispered sweet nothings into their ears. Goddess of Harvest, you werentpletely honest with me. -He figured it out, she threw open her palms, and symbols of magic materialized, -not on my watch, he stomped, the ground rumbled and chains of blood burst through, *Blood-Arts: Chains of Subjugation,* it impaled her palms and legs, raising her above the ground and solidifying with her pose in a cross-shape, -AHHHHHHHH she screamed, -MY POWER, she cringed, the brownish red chains pulsed from her to an orb in Staxius palm, -here lies the power Im siphoning away. There are many ways to get answers C s, for a waning goddess with ack of followers, youre stuck between a rock and a hard ce. I would say I feel for you I would have if youd chosen the path of honesty. We might have stood on the same page, he gradually pulled, each drop she lost sent mind-numbing pain across her body, -so, ready to talk? *Huff, puff,* -my powers, she trembled and further widened her wounds, -what d-do y-y-you want to k-k-k-know? Mutiny, tell me why? Stop, she begged, -please let me live, Ill tell you everything. Do you think me a fool? he pressed on the suction, she writhed in pain, -STOP! Do you think this is fun for me? he flicked his cigarette at her face, the lit part burnt her lower lips, -huh, do you think this is fun for me? he phased and reappeared behind, -do you think I like to torture people? the chains lowered, allowing her to kneel with her arms still spread apart, -do you think I enjoy this? he grabbed and pulled her hair. AHHH! tears flowed. Lovely ears, the nails sharpened, he effortlessly sliced half of her ear off, and the beauty in her feature faded, like the blood flowing from her wounds. He forced her on her back, the chains pulled on her four limbs and slowly stretched, she cried, -MERCY, she wept, suffocating under her tears, -AHHHHHH! This kind of pain is nothing, he casually knelt, lighting another cigarette over her face. STOP IT! came a distant cry. A shaken Elion trembled, -HESTA? he ran at Staxius, -LEAVE HER ALONE, Staxius smirked and stepped away at thest moment, knocking his foot, sending the poor man over the edge, -SAVE HIM! he went off the cliff, swallowed by the crashing white mes of the sea. Elion a deep sense of ire pulsed, -WHY DIDNT YOU SAVE HIM! she broke the chains of subjugation, forcing her to stand with what little power remained, -IM GOING TO KILL YOU! two kukris summoned at her hand, -YOU FUCKING DEMON! she dashed. This is what I wanted to see, he side-stepped and dodged her attacks effortlessly, -theres a fine limit that holds a goddess power. I wondered why gods needed the influence to grow the power of belief? No, it was nothing that grand. The influence was used to soften the burden of a gods overwhelming strength. Depending on their rank and status, they have self-destructing abilities. Hesta was the perfect candidate to test my theory. With the amount of damage I forced on her limiter paired with the false image of Elion dying, she snapped. The power she exudes is mighty. -DIE! she leaped, forcing all her strength behind a final attack C the mana waves rippled, and her force tore through reality, exposing the realm of naught, *Hear me, weapon forged in the death, relish the thought of ughter, enjoy the thrill of sufferance, raise from thy slumber, Orenmir!* -FOR YOU! her des neared Staxiuss head. Theres no one stronger than me, Orenmir summoned as he swung his hand forward and upward to meet her strike, -it goes double for the worthless goddess, the motion followed effortlessly, they touched, and he shattered her weapons and sliced cleanly across her neck, she dropped with considerable force C the sound of bone cracking muffled on impact. *Cough,* she desperately held her neck, -Im bleeding out, she gasped, -I cant feel my body, did I lose? *cough,* more blood spewed, -I f-f-f-fail. Cold footsteps approached. Her consciousness faded, and colors turned dull hues of gray, -I should have said the truth. Never toote, Staxius stood over her dying corpse, -I did it again, he stared at his bloodied hands, -the thrill of torture I slipped, he smiled and lifted his head at the open sky, -demon she was correct. An hour passed. *Gasp,* Hesta shot forward, -NO! Calm the hell down, echoed Staxius, -youre in the infirmary. Other people need rest. Why are you here? Dont you remember? he casually threw an apple in herp, -we need to talk after, footsteps ran through the door, -HESTA Elion cried, -I WAS WORRIED ABOUT YOU! he ran and embraced her tightly, -Im so sorry, I should have been there, Im sorry Hesta. What happened? You fell down the cliff, he said, she could but watched as Staxius slowly left the room. Youre safe now, Elion pulled her cheeks, -Im so grateful to him he saved you. The view from atop the castle gates spread across the outer town, wherein the surrounding walls were smallerpared to the castle wars located atop a gentle slope. People moved in, refugees from nearby vigers C escapees from the Heavenly armys assault. Staxius. Lixbin. I have a hint on where Gluttony might be hiding. Got a report of a beast swallowing a whole regiment from the Resistance whole a few weeks ago on the main continent. Looks like hes in the army, working for the Heavenly convention. Quite the predicament, he breathed, -thank you for the report, Lixbin. You do as you see fit. I will continue my hunt. Understood, Staxius. Gluttony is thest piece. I could fight a war on my own taking Inux was a game of chance. It exhausted my mind I barely made it that time. I cant afford to call on the princes, Makina, or Fae for battle Theres someone, yeah, there is someone who I havent asked for help in a while, *Portal to the Shadow Realm, widen and hear my call, old friend, I, Staxius Haggard, called upon thy strength, old friend,* a howl shook the entire fortress, light blue hair, lovely wolven ears, and a puffy tail walked through the portal, fierce light blue eyesmanded the area, *-howl!* Fenrir. Looks like you finally called, she stretched, -calling on me is rather brave. Especially since you abandoned me after saying all that shit about peace in the Shadow Realm. Was it not peaceful? It was, she narrowed, -besides the point. Fenrir, he smiled, -Im d you answered my call. Well, Im here to help, she walked past and winked, -nothing to get this ol wolf excited. If youre old, then what am I? they chuckled. Next stop, Staxius makeshift office. They entered with two guests already sitting with books in hand, -Sathanas and Saniata, he closed the door, Fenrir stuck to his side with a prominently strong aura, -didnt I ask you to rest? Thing is, I cant rest, said Sathanas, -Im on edge. I dont know whats happened to me. Youve awakened as a new person, he said, -bypleting Orenmirs challenges. Yeah, she rose, -Orenmirs challenge, did you know your sword is sentient? Of course I know, he smiled, a translucent shadow pulsed, and the room sank with a feeling of nausea, -Orenmirs my trusted partner after all. Sathanas, go with Draconis, Raphael, and Saniata to Ragno. Lend them your strength. No This is for the best, he narrowed, -Asmodeus and the others are there. Sathanas, join them, and so will my children. I wont entertain refusal or did you forget what happened? Where are Draconis and Raphael? Gone, Saniata answered, -to Ragno. The war in Draeb, we need to get ready. Then its settled. Sathanas crudely obeyed his word, and after all, shed done, felt a little disappointed. The door closed, leaving Saniata to stare coldly into Staxius face, -what about me? He shook his head, -do what you want. Chapter 1150 - 1150 Dionysus 1150 Dionysus Like that, a week passed. Inuxs local populous grew to amodate locals. News about the reconquered fortress made the round. Internally, the ce was run by the Shadow Realm, or the Shadows as it came to be known. The Scavengers were charged with maintaining supplies for theing refugees. With a third of Zayan Dolsak in enemy control, theck of provision waned on the refugees. Elion was dubbed the right-hand man of the mysterious leader, a man whose only name was known, Staxius. We need supplies, came a fatigued Fenrir, -no more game to be had in the forest. Even monsters have stopped spawning. Theyre being pulled to the southwest, I suspect theres more development happening beyond our knowledge. This is diforting, he stared out one of the incognito buildings set in the middle of the town, outside of the castle. The locals ran. We dont have food,ined one of the refugees. The merchants are charging an arm and a leg. We cant afford anything much less those ingredients. Theres no work, we should have remained in the forest, at least we could have foraged for food. Any luck fishing? they asked a passing fisherman. No, the sea is rough. The fishes seem to have disappeared. I dont know how or why, its strange. What should we do? Wait for the higher-ups, they sighed, -dont think wellst another week. Might be time to pack up our bags and leave. ..... You have a newborn to care for, dont make rash decisions. He died a few nights ago, he said with a soft and lowered gaze, -I thought wed be safe. Inux is a haven, I know shelter is difficult to find still, without provision, well all die. Come on man, came a group of hunters, -dont despair. Were going further out today join us. Staxius turned from the ajar window, -the situation is worsening, he shrugged, -I did say we couldnt handle so many refugees. There needs to be a triage you know what I mean. A genocide? she ced her tail on herp and rose an eyebrow, -will that not go against the principle of the Scavengers? Principles and morale are thest things in a persons mind when survival is a matter of life and death. *knock, knock,* the shoddy door rattled, e in. Hesta entered slowly, behind her were men dressed in civilian clothing. Commoners outfit C a little on the thin side and bad for the weather and cold of Inux. She shuffled to Fenrirs side, -Staxius, please meet Enji, a representative from the Resistance. A short but broad man cut across the crowd of five. He tipped his head with an affirming gaze, pushing his aura onto Fenrir, Staxius, and Hesta; his hands and movementsmanded the pace around him. -You must be Staxius? said a gravelly voice C scraped and torn from years of screaming, such was the impression given by the sharply squared forehead and weathered face. Enji, Staxius nonchntly returned, -cant say Ive heard much of you or your faction. I did see them in action C though, they died in the end. Tell me, is Hesta your spy? Hesta isnt our spy, he paused, -shes one of us. We asked her to keep an eye on the Scavenger. People often mistake our factions. Unlike the rats, we fight for what we believe in. Our members have diminished but we are very much strong. What was Hestas purpose? Enji knitted his brow and checked side to side. No one responded to his nonverbal cues, of which, he simply crossed his arms and stared through Staxius, -that I cannot say. Of course, you can. Tell you what. I will give you a piece of information in exchange for the answers I seek. Theres nothing much I want to know, he casually shrugged. Not even how Inux was taken in a single night, by a single man. Enji blinked, -a single night? Correct, he lit a cigarette, -sadly, Ive lost interest. This meeting is pointless. You came to have a look at the stage of Inux. Are you, perhaps, nning an attack? he smirked and looked at the northeast, -the n changed, didnt it. You were going to take over the Scavengers supplies and base of operation. Gesborrow was there when you arrived, it was already destroyed. Keeping an army on your side is difficult, especially when thend has been exhausted from its resources. Either the Scavengers or the Resistance. Enji, I would appreciate it if youd ask your spies, yes, I know theyre waiting at the Little Maidens tavern, to gather their information from a credible source. You had a good enough look at our defenses. I see the Resistance nning to attack tomorrow night. I wee the battle, he puffed, -selling out to the enemy how predictable. KILL HIM! Enji cried. Fenrir made a wing motion with her right hand C a bodyless apparition of a divine wolf materialized and chomped the attackers into halves. The torso-less bodies fell with blood spilling on the wooden floor. So predictable, he snuffed the cigarette and flick it onto Enjis head, -leave before I change my mind.A darker sense of control held the rooms tension. Enji eventually shrugged off the traumatic disy of strength and left. A full day passed. Fireflies fluttered over a stream passing by Inux. -are you sure theyre going to attack tonight? Yeah, I have it on good authority, he tapped his earring, -isnt that right, Yui? Oh please, give me a break, she echoed, -my schedule is full as is. Not easy to run two regions at once. Wheres Elixia, tell her to return to Ragno. Were in the crucial process of choosing the next student council. Right, the interface lit with many dots, -my apologies Yui. Tonights thest night, youre free to leave after weve crushed the resistance. He casually turned and faced an empty street. The houses were mute, with no signs of life. most were evacuated into the castle, leaving the town itself barren and prime for setting traps. You sure were enough to handle them? Yes, we are, he smiled, -Fenrir. Well, long as there are things to kill, Im notining. Facing them was the resistances army, a bulk of their force reaching in the four hundred. Many were volunteers and used rudimentary gear. Some had little to no training, though, as one born of Draeb, each possessed tremendous physical strength. Listen, men, were faced with a problem. The Scavengers have allied with a demon. Theyve betrayed the trust of the people. Theyve called upon a curse to cure their plight. We must do the same, and thus, we have asked our new allies C the Exions, to grant us a weapon. They have graciously brought forth an incarnation of the elder demons C a royal from the demonic realm. Hear me, man, tonight is the night we take back Inux, we will win the fight, we will win a ce for our families to belong. Once we have Inux, I promise you, as one of themanders, I promise good ale and good times. The resistance exists for the peace of the people, and for that reason, we will cross any line to make said reality possible. Draeb has abandoned us, and so have the gods we prayed to. What were left with is a faint sense of self-preservation. Muster whatever strength you possess, whatever you have, it will be great. For even climbing the tallest mountain, ones journey starts with a single step. A cold wind tussled Staxiuss hair, -the moon shines brightly tonight, he looked right, Fenrir had one leg on one of the arrow slits, -I sense someone strong. You want to take him? Sure, she excitedly wiped her mouth, -four hundred strong, sure you can handle them? Piece of cake. A somber cloud passed over the moon. The surrounding visibility diminished, -CHARGE! Pirs of fiery red shot into the sky like fireworks, -mortar fire? he blinked, -since when do they use modern weaponry, it arched and dove straight for town, -this might be a problem. Fenrir leaped right in, her long bright hair floating as she met theing attackers, -AHH, heads torn, limbs ripped C a gore full sight kindly censored by the low visibility. The death gasps were a symphony to his ears, *Barrier of the underworld, separation between life and death. Gate of Retribution, thend of judgment, rises from the abyssal me, burn the opposition to ash, and grind their souls to smithereens, for there is one separation, and one separation halts all; Death Element, Deific Barrier, Abyssal Variant: Quretch,* a hand-like outline made of mes rose over the town in a cupping motion C the mortar fire exploded. The resultant shockwaves disrupted unsuspecting clouds. Shes torn through them, *Once living now dead. O thee whove lost thine life to mine de, thee who held regrets in the mortal world, I grant thee a chance at life. Be one with those who are to serve me, Blood-Arts: Ghoul Revival,* those in by Fenrirs might were swallowed by a purple stain, *Souls of the dead, thee whove sworn to serve me in life and death,e to my side. Blood-Arts: Ghouls Requiem.* and then spat out into different entities. Identical puppets were born for the simple purpose of killing. A muffled snap echoed in the distance, -puppets soldiers born to kill, the battles already over. There was no need for tactical assistance. Staxius simply sat over the battlements and watched as those who died returned as ghouls under his control. *Blood-Arts: Crimson Threads,* those lucky enough to slip past Fenrir and the soldiers were met with a swift death. No more fireworks? he squinted; -guess they made short work of them. Going better than I expected, like clockwork C Fenrirs blue hair shot past, *Mana Control: Tempest Variant C Feather wall,* -you good? he caught her fall. No, she shook her head and dropped from Staxius spell, -fighting a prince of Hell without using demon ying weapons is not that smart. The ghouls you summoned have been swallowed. He blocked my attack and sent me here, she casually cracked her knuckles and shook her hands, -Im going in for a second round. Dont feed him. Also, Id check the k just in case. They dont seem troubled by our show of force. Off she goes, her dash left cracks in the wall, -maybe Im underestimating them, he closed his eyes, the bicolored pupils changed to one white shrouding in kes of purples and red, -show me the way, he widened his gaze, reality faded in and out, -she was right. A floating fortress, he looked up, -a celestial ship. I wouldnt have noticed it using my normal sight. It transcends expectations, the giant airship lowered C the presence it spewed forced even the strongest on their head, -so strong, he rose his arms over his head and watched, -whos vessel is that? M-m-m-master? Yuis voice barely connected, -c-c-c-can y-you hear m-me? Yeah, whats the matter? B-bec-c-careful. A C-c-celestial- it ended. A Celestial? he conjured his wings and leaped. An eyepatch-wearing met his gaze from the deck, -Staxius Haggard, he proimed, -join me on my ship. To which, Staxius obliged andnded, -who are you? The youngest of the Olympian Gods, son of Zeus and Semele, Dionysus at your service, he bowed, -Im also known as the God of Wine, Fertility, Festivity, Ecstasy, Madness and Resurrection, all and all, Im a swell guy to be around with. Dionysus, Staxius took a few steps forward, -why are you here? Toe to see another entric god, he crossed his fingers, -Ive searched long and hard, I followed your trail and the adventures in your realm. The Chronicles were a great way to learn about you and your exploits. Of course, it did help when Miira was asked to retell the stories. One question, Friend or foe. Friend. Cool. Follow me then, he jumped, Dionysus waved his hands, and the airship vanished C bothnded on a watchtower and stared in the distance, -you believe me? Why not? Chapter 1151 - 1151 Plans for the future 1151 ns for the future Dionysuss brownish-gold stare blinked back and forth. They took Staxiuss words with a grain of suspicion. Such was the look held by the pressed lips. Gods dont care about hiding their emotions much. They have the world already at their feet. Its easy to see why, hed choose to ept the feelings and show them. Thing is, to people like me, its very simple to lead them into what I want to achieve. The question is how do I y? Staxius paused, he looked right and left then exhaled, -wondering why I readily epted the kindness? Yeah? he threw up his arms and sat, crossing his legs at the echoing battlefield, -whos fighting anyway? Who knows? I sure dont, he lit a cigarette and watched, -Dionysus, we know the Olympian Gods and I will face off sooner orter. I did steal Athena from under Zeus feet. Theres no telling what hes going to do. Well, I dont like how the Olympian gods are doing whatever the Heavenly Council advises. I barely escaped; you know. Falling from heaven and all that. Barely escaped, Staxius shook his head, -are you joking? Did you see the size of your ship? Details, its whatever. Anyway, tell me, doesnt your friend need help? Oh, no not really, he puffed, -look, shell kill them soon. Like clockwork, as Staxius predicated, the battle followed. Fenrir did much of the heavy lifting C champions emerged from the Resistances ranks. None knew how they procured such firepower. s, with Staxiuss Necromancy in action C the more died, the stronger he became. Staxius, let me warn you. The prince shes fighting is a replica of Gluttony. Its one of the reasons why I left the council. Theyre experimenting on things that are best left untouched. Prying open nature and destroying the natural bnce. When I heard about the tale of one whod bring bnce, I jumped at the chance. ..... You think Fenrirs in trouble? he chuckled, -look at her. Focus panned, Fenrir pped her hands and called forth a spiritual representation of her strength. A massive wolf sprang to life, she calmly winked and leaped, wing her way through the Prince to be followed by the gaping bite of the spirit wolf. Impressive Not really, Staxius leaped, Dionysus followed, -what happened here is a preview of what is toe. I am concerned youre here. However, as a like-minded fellow, I do enjoy the thrill whiches from the unknown. Just not when said unknown ns against me. Yeah, you worry too much. The resistances assault was over. News of their defeat never left Inux, and such was the decision on the day after the massacre. The leader of said forces was brought in chains by Vengeance, -leader of the resistance, Staxius held a one-on-one meeting in the dungeon, -listen, the dim lighting, the smell of rot and filth, the nonchnt expression on the faction leaders face, -he knows this all too well, Staxius calmly evaluated the situation, -I can get what I want from the others. Hell be a tough nut to crack. Best keep our status hidden for a few months until were ready to march against the upants of Zn Dolsak. Good ce you got. Is it? Yeah, too bad were not alone. No one is truly alone. Exions, the man smirked, -have you heard of them? Not really. Theyre our benefactors. The battle we staged against Inux was primer. The real threat has yet toe. Illugh in the afterlife whilst their factiones and destroys this little town you captured. Exions, he leaned back, -are they not from the Eipea Empire? how did he know? How do I know? Staxius echoed the mans thought, -there are few things left to surprise me. Ive taken measures to ensure the safety of what I have and what I need. Besides when all bets are down and you have to gamble, he smiled, -those are when entertainments at its best. I wonder, blue hair flowed through the field outside, -why Igna became Staxius. He didnt really talk about why it happened. Its always like that, hell do something then go quiet, then return as if nothing happened. Hes a handful I was d he called. Draeb, she warned me about this realm, its a ce with the affinity to ruin any man, no matter the strength they possess, her lingering gaze fell on an abandoned little settlement, it faced a wild field that seemed to have been cultivated way back when. *Crackle,* lightning hit a watchtower. The broken door toppled. -What a workout, Staxius stretched and bathed in the early morning sunrise, -Fenrir, over here. You finished? the smell, -it stinks, she pulled her nose from the insides. Yeah, the man was nice enough to tell me what I needed. Dionysus information was right, he checked his watch and opened a map, -if were to have any hope holding out against the Exions, I will need to gather the seven wielders of Hells symbol. What then, are we just going into the maind to steal the prince? We dont necessarily need the wielder, what I need is the symbol. Would be impossible to forcefully take said symbol, however, tis not difficult with a few spells. Turn back the clock to the day or night of the attack C the arrival of Dionysus was rather troublesome. Though none knew his identity, they sensed immense power surging, enough to make the town turn. It was quite the mess to see, and there, without a single shred of doubt, Staxius announced the following, -to the residents of Inux. We have defeated theing invaders, we have fought back the waves of soldiers, and we have won against the resistance. They choose to invade thisnd I protect; they choose their fate and met a timely death. I will not entertain collusion or anything of the sort C traitors will be put to death. Im not biased to ruling this town with an iron fist, I will be a tyrant shall the need arise. For now, refugees, youre of mixed blood, background, and social standing. With the fall of Zayan Dolsak nobility and rulership C Ive noticed many noble-born figures wandering the street as normal people. Listen right and listen carefully. I will be fighting the world C they wille for me, such is the fate I have chosen, -hes the same. -typical power-hungry men. -what a disappointment. -I know what youre thinking. Hes a war bringer, someone who lusts for battle and craves domination. You know what? he stared at the crowd, -I am a battle junkie. I love what it brings and the thrill of experiencing death can never be topped. I also know the pain of being on the receiving side, sitting there, and having no words for the fate of your family or hometown. This is why Ive decided to march west, to the fallen Duchy of the Emrold, the capital, Emeralds city. Once the trading route is safe enough C those not wishing to battle will be moved to the Emerald City. Thend and resources avable will help the famine were faced with today. Until that dayes; the Scavengers will be in charge of Inux. Elion will be in charge. If you haveints, direct them to him C as for the military, that will fall under my domain, my people will handle security. I can promise this, if youre under my protection, which this town is, you wont have to worry about your family dying suddenly, he stared at the town. The message was so clear none knew how to respond C Staxius walked off the podium and into the castle. The people were mind shocked, watching in contemtion of what was toe. Also, having Dionysus manifest his airship above the town, behind Staxius, was a nice way to signal their strength, and there, without showing their hand, reinforced his reputation as strong. The conversation carried into a secluded cell, -taking the Emerald City is a tall task. Its considered one of the greater cities in the whole of Draeb. Were not going to take it so easily. I beg to differ, he looked at Fenrir, Hesta, and Dionysus, e forth Vengeance. He manifested in the shadows, -master. I sent people to the Emerald City for recon while we were talking about Inux. I kept it hidden in case of the n failed. However, it seems that Emerald City hasnt fallen like theyd have us believe. The Resistance is operating from said area and has the ducal familys blessings. Theyve allied with the Heavenly Convention C I know Artanos, hes a man of intellect and would rather keep his forces alive rather than kill them. Instead of spreading violence, he spread the word of violence and allowed his men to roam and ughter people as they came. Basically, an information ckout. I dont get why he would do that Dionysus, youre not exactly suited for the ways of war. Staxius, youre not nning of letting this Olympian join us, are you? Fenrir narrowed. We already have Minerva. Ill leave his fate up to her. Seriously? Yeah, whats the harm The olympian rose his arms, -do I not get a say? No. Fair enough, he lowered his arm, -guess its the same here. Dont look so out of touch, Staxius patted the mans back, -I know a thing or two about your situation. Youre the only child born from a mortal mother. Your father sure likes to have affairs. I wonder how the pain shows on Hera. She hates him, he narrowed, -Hera loves animals, father tried to court her a lot of times. Im rying what I heard. Father turned into a distressed cuckoo. Taking pity on the animal, she took him in his arms C where, he transformed and ravished her. I tell you, the tales of my father are worse when I hear them from other people. Ashamed, Hera married her brother, her husband. I dont see how people venerate him. Still, Hera hated my mother when she got pregnant with me, he lowered his gaze. Hera is a vindictive individual. You didnte here on a whim. You escaped, didnt you, you ran. Yeah, he untied his hair, -I ran. Hera sent Titans after me, I barely escaped my assassination. Father said nothing, I left C they hate me for not being born like them. My mothers just the daughter of a king, someone who had to suffer under Zeus lust. Hera doesnt do anything save get jealous and take out her frustrations on others. ce sounds like fun to live. Ha-ha, he shook his head, -Im sure Athena felt that way. So you see, he turned to Fenrir, -Dionysus is a refugee, like the others. I said Id provide a haven for those wanting shelter from Zeus. Youre free to join us, Dionysus. Better yet, how about you relinquish the character of god and live a simple life here in Inux? I could make you a statesman, youll handle politics and fall into the same line of work Athena does. Its not much but its a stable ce to find love, enjoy what little life we have and see the world reborn, you know. A poetic sign, he crossed his hands and nodded, -if youll have me, then Ill join. Its settled. Wee to the Shadows, Dionysus. He didnt know it then, but entering the shadows was hard, and being allowed to live, was even harder. Before Dionysus began their new life C Staxius conjured the portal to the Shadow Realm. There, the Supreme Guardian of the Shadows, Intherna, waited with her arms crossed. Where am I? he awoke inside a sandy arena. Majestic music yed C the crowd cheered, and the almighty Guardian presided over the admittance test, -wee to the shadows, Dionysus. Thus a week passed from the battle, leading Staxius 1/4th of the way to the Emerald City. The travelingpanion, Fenrir, -any good information then, from the resistance leader? Just bits and bobs. My assumptions were right. The Emerald City is still booming, were separated by west and east now. The capital acts like a divider C information and goods arent allowed to go east. We take the Emerald City and its like having the master key to Zayan Dolsak. Why do you love intrigue so much, any ns going forward? Not a single clue, heughed, -I got an idea, but I need time to cook it, I suppose. Cooking, she shook her head, -alright, Alchemist. Dont you dare- he snapped, -no one calls me that anymore, Im not a chef. Sure, sheughed, -ck-cor chef. Shut it! Chapter 1152 - 1152 Unexpected Guest 1152 Unexpected Guest Didnt expect the trip tost this long. I was honestly surprised when Staxius suggested I keep himpany. We made a contract long ago, but now, it feels like it doesnt matter. I have my reservations. I remember the Silver Guardians days fondly Craising Eira and conquering Dorchester. Those days were filled with trouble and heartache. He always had attachment issues. He might not admit it through the cool guy persona, but Staxius is afraid of losing people. He says otherwise and hides the emotion very well, but I know, I felt it, I know how he truly feels. Every death, every action he made resulting in a loved ones death has chipped away at his core. He cares but not anymore. The fine line holding his sanity has been dug through, they sat around a campfire. Staxius conjured a tent and some supplies tost the night. -we camp like this all the time now, she held a bowl of soup and fondly stared at the sky, -you can feel the danger linger. A cold sensation always pressing down your neck. The two moons, their unusual color, and the haunting purple gaze it echoes. There few things Ive seen so pretty. Fenrir, are you okay? Yeah, Im good. Were nearly at the Emerald City, he continued, -a few days more. Still against the idea of flying? Yeah, I rather keep a low profile. You never know whats out there. Are you seriously going to try to take the Emerald City using intellect instead of might? He paused and stared over his bowl, -dont think Im up to it? A frigid gaze washed her face, -theres no need to unleash the aura at me, she shrugged off his energy and continued her meal, -youre still the boy I meet in the Alps. Never change. ..... What do you mean? he went back to eating, -and I guess youre right, he exhaled, pared to Artanos, I feel like my time and energy do not matter. Whatever scheme I concoct he effortlessly counters it. I dont know anymore, its just weird. Not weird, youre just too weak. He held her eye for a bit, and broke the stare with a casual chuckle, -some more? he asked reaching over the pot. Yeah, she extended her bowl, -Im right, arent I? a breeze pushed the lovely aroma across the forest, -he is smarter than you. I guess. *Ruffle,* Staxius instantly grabbed Tharis, -heard something? he gestured, she nodded and slowly reached for a bottle of elerant, -on my mark, throw it on the fire, he mumbled. She nodded once more. This is going to explode, she carefully chose thending spot, -they shouldnt have been able to pass my wards. The tussles intensified, the steps amplified, -I cant feel their auras. Is the forest disturbing my detection? he gripped Tharis. Golden jewelry spits the forest, a very feminine figure crawled through, -guys, this is the ce, mumbled a familiar face, -If you want some, heres your chance, she licked her lips and ambled to the fire. Strong guardsmen followed behind with silver armor. A campfire in this forest, are they fools? Theres no saving the weak, said another. What will it be,ssy C get on your knees or well strip you over that pyre, despite the helms, one could easily sense their lust. Fine, thedy stood with her back to the fire, she reached for her top and seductively undressed, the mes shook, -go! Staxius signaled; Fenrir threw the elerant into the fire after poking a little hole. *Hand of Lamentation,* he grabbed thedy by the neck and pulled all the while in front of the fire, the explosion caused a blinding glow, -go to hell, three pulls of the trigger, three fallen bodies, *Mana-Control: Wave,* he pulled away the energy, such retarding the mes. Thess fell on her bottom and gasped, -give me some food, she cried with her arms behind her back and legs spread as if a child cloud gazing, -didnt think Id find you so easily. What are you doing here, Cleopatra, mumbled a less-than-excited Fenrir. Dont have to be so mean, the fire pulsed and emphasized her bust and natural form greatly, -I do have a way of leading men on. Its one of my many talents. Fair, he simply extended her some food, -Lixbin put you up to this? Yes and no. I had a choice. You see, some scouts from the Resistant faction escaped that night. I was sent to track em. I did for a bit, then lost the trail until I came upon these idiots with this, she reached into her cleavage, pulled out a scroll, then threw C Staxius caught it as did her chest to the spilled soup, -noble born on military duty. Theyre from mid-tier families and should have some way in, you know, political affiliation. How? By bing their ideal, she winked, -in their eyes, a goddess rose from ake, which was actually me being pushed up by some scavengers, I dawned only my golden jewelry which caught the moonlight. They fell for it as easily as men did in the mortal world. Using my figure and the imagination of what if I could, you know, get their blood to pour downward very effective strategy. I nned to get information and then kill them didnt go as I thought. This forest restricts mana. I was a damsel in distress thought itd be over until I smelt it, food. Lured over by food. I knew it was you guys, she winked, -no one cooks like the Alchemist. Fenrir shared Cleopatrasugh, Staxius simply shrugged and read the letter, -Honored citizen of our Emerald City, I, Duke Emri of Emerald City, humbly extend an invitation to a celebration of our citys triumph and to honor our allies, the Eipea Empire. As such, I graciously extend this offer to my fellow patrons. Those rted to the noble bloodline are weed. Present the seal on the night of the banquet and passage will be granted. The celebrations willst five days. What does it say? Banquet, he returned Fenrirs question, -festival starts in two days andsts five. Theres going to be banquets and all that noble stuff, you know, courting women, enjoying the thrill of a secret fling, an opportunity to grow ones name and prestige. He intently looked at Cleopatra, -continent. Tell me. Yeah, the three slobs are impoverished nobles from a once prominent family. Sons of said respective family. Its well known those unable to keep their status and prestige will follow the sword to feed their family. Such is the way of the nobility C based around warriors and adventurers, those whod stand up against the cruelty of those whove gued Draeb. You get the idea, she returned to her food, -they live a days walk from here. To the South West, a vige called Etolie. Not exactly a vige, more like a retreat for the rich. Its built on a cliff that overlooks a majestic in of meadows with mountains running in the distance. The monster attack in that area is close to none. Enemies naturally gravitate away C its one of the reasons why families set their homes there. nned it out, didnt you, he stood, -we have the seal and know where the family lives. This turned out great, I appreciate the help, Cleopatra. Just doing what I want, she dozed off. Think we can trust her? Fenrir narrowed. Dont know, he stared the invitation, -all I know is we have to thank her for the leeway she made. This is going to make everything a little simpler. Go get some rest, were leavingter. Okay. As for this, he carefully examined the letter and provenance, -the events line up a bit too nicely. Is this a ploy to draw me out? he lit a cigarette, -a festival out of the blue, especially with the threat of war. This will announce their allegiance against the Aapith nation and put the Emerald City at risk. The letter looks authentic Eipea, I must believe Artanos has a hand in how things are going. If I stand a chance, Ill need to get him away from Zayan Dolsak, he tapped his phone, and an interface widened, -what is it? came an exhausted sigh. Elixia, are you in Ragno? Yeah, getting ready for the election. Weve done what we can, ites down to voting day now. Good C Ill need a favor from the Shadow Realm. Get in contact with Minerva, give her this message, and it read as follows, -Athena, Great Goddess who owes me many favors, I need to im one of the said favors. Rally a team of the strongest warriors we have in the Shadow Realm and leave immediately for the main continent C Yui will pick the appropriate location after scanning the area. I want a full-out battle C leave no man standing, I want destruction, the full might of the Shadows. Use relics, ancient spells, anything I have readied in the war coffers C hell, contact Vesper for assistance too. Hit them hard and hit them quick C as loud as you can, decimate and liberate one of the harder strongholds theyve captured, the message ended, -Elixia, get in contact with the Aapith Council of Demon. Send Cruse over as my spokesperson, -Cruse, you must travel to the council of Demons and ry this message. To the demons who have lost the war for countless centuries, Im here to level the battlefield. A specified location will be provided in a few days C I will strongly consider marching a considerable force to upy the territory Im about to free. Signed, the Devil, like that, the messages were delivered. Minerva rose from her desk with drool, a somber figure waited in the shadows, -who are you? she gasped. A messenger from the Devil, the demonic shadow handed thetter and vanished. Meanwhile, in a Phantom-owned strip clue, Cruse received his message with angels dust on his nose, -a message from father? he stepped from the entourage of up-anding idols, -sorrydies, he grabbed his coat and threw it over his naked top, -my dads calling. Ditch that old man ande with us, a nudess purred. He snapped at regard, -dont you dare talk down to my father, he tightened his fist, -youre lucky aunt hates cleaning mess. Otherwise, youd be a stain on the wall, damned whore, *spat,* he kicked the door and left, -finally getting called into action. Now this is fun. The fire casually crackled, leaving only ashes as morning rose. Staxius, Cleopatra, and Fenrir arrived at Eipea, -this ce is heaven, he blinked, -nothing like the bleak always death-filledndscape below. Climbing the mountains is akin to climbing the stairway to heaven. This is one of the reasons why nobles made it their ce. Lovely houses were built on a massive cliff that hung over a colorful valley. The ce was breathtaking with its meadows and gentle trees. Their vantage point, a hill behind said arrangement of houses felt warm. The beauty is loss with thoserge pirs scattered around the vige. Warding obelisks, said Cleopatra, -used to ward off monsters. Come, what were looking for is over there, the bright and cheery overshadowed the truth of mid-tier to low-tier noble homes. Set on a in just below the cliff, a ce far somber and closer to what they knew, -the mighty on top and the rabble below, said Cleopatra, -with nobility too. Well, at least the slope-like arrangement of the buildings is a treat to the eye, and she was true, the stonework was intricately beautiful. Most, if not all the roads were sloped into the valley, a ce with signs of terraforming, -follow me, were close to their family home. The next step will be yours, Staxius. Understood, he tapped his waist, -nothing need be said. They entered the first home, a casual-looking residence with two floors and a spacy yard, simr to the neighbors. *smack,* -Youre going to get married and that is final. No more going to the fields, I dont care! Please dont hurt her, shes just a kid. Shut up, we need money for the banquet C daughters are meant to be married away, dont you get it? he cried, -thats why I get for falling in love with amoner! Chapter 1153 - 1153 “I broke the man,” 1153 I broke the man, He looks like a fun dad, Cleopatramented, -definitely my type, she phased through the closed gates, entering the open yard. Staxius and Fenrir followed. Cleopatras dark brown stare studied the home, her gaze darted from angle to angle. Another smack echoed, -well, you guys better follow me, she stretched her shoulders and knocked on the front door. Shes going to knock? paused Fenrir. Let her do her thing, said Staxius, -maybe itll be entertaining to watch, you know? You and your entertainment, her voice trailed C the lock clicked. Who are you? echoed a loud man, -I dont take visitors. Wait, how the hell did you cross my gate? Shut it, old man, her golden bangles morphed into a dagger that plunged through his stomach, -I dont care much for pleasantries, he fell, gasping for air and coughing blood, -problem removed, she spun and waved her bloodied hands, e on in, she gestured. Direct approach, said Fenrir, -you owe me cash. Fine, I lost the bet, he shrugged and shook his head, -anti-climactic. Honey, the wife shuffled downstairs with a belt in her hand, -please dont beat her again, shes coughing up blood, her nervous gazended on the hall headed to the door. Her husbandy in a puddle of blood, three strange figures made their entrance. ..... Her heart sank, -please, dont hurt my children. Do whatever you want, take whatever you need, just leave my kids alone. Nice, said Cleopatra, -you, mydy, are quite an actress. Amoner if I remember correctly, the man sure has a loud voice. Enough about the past, tell me, do you mean your words or is it simply an attempt to rationalize the hurt this monsters, she kicked the dead bodys head, --action? The wife shivered. This the first time youve seen death? Probably not, whispered Fenrir, -the family photo, look at it. Four children and two of them of the same age. Yet, I feel only one child, and the one I feel is the one who has a twin. I guess the man yed a little too hard and killed the poorss. Please, let us go, she dropped to her knees, -Ill do anything, leave us alone. What do you mean alone? Staxius stepped forward, -take this opportunity to start again, he snapped the body into ash. So on, they entered the living room and were served warm tea. Amoner turned wife of a noble. Pretty impressive. I was the cutest girl in my vige, she said with a hint of disappointment, -I was lucky this one turned out a fool. There you are, Cleopatra rubbed her hands, -the wife isnt a fool after all. Nomoner has the guts to think of them as equal to the nobility, you, you have intellect and the means to aplish your purpose, the living room warmed by the slow cooking firece. Space was abundant but not too empty, the intricate couches were evenly spaced. Firewood crackle added a touch of sense to the rising tension, -and why are you telling us this? Why? the wife looked around, -I sense your powers. You, people, arent normal, I feel gods and greater gods the strong rule the weak, such is the rule I was taught. I easily got in that mans favor and became his wife by ending the lives of the other rivals. I had his attention and his assets, that was before the Emerald City imposed a heavy tax on the nobility, citing our failure to bring peace to ournds. Like us, many families were pushed to the brink and forced to move into the lesser nobility. The duke made arrangements for our manors to be built, you know, to carry favor and also impose his dominance. Thus the warning, without me, theres no nobility, am I right? Yeah, she nodded, -but Im curious. Why would youe here? That, mydy, is a story for me to say, added Cleopatra. She went into details about how the noble son was in, the wife simply bat her eyes and nodded, -that boy was a fool, like his father. Not your son then? No, not my son, she nodded, -well, what is it you people want? Surely my life has no value It has plenty of value, said Cleopatra, -allow me to be your son. How? Leave the details to us, she smiled, -we hail from Inux, and we have ns to usurp the Emerald City, Shouldnt have given me that information, the wife smirked, -but I see youre testing me, she looked at Staxius. Yeah, and the words she spoke will forever be a scar etched into your heart. The faintest sense of traitorous motive and your heart will implode. Such the devils guarantee. In any case, how about we strike a deal? I decided the moment you stepped in, she looked at Cleopatra, -to the one who valiantly ended my tyrant of a husbands life, Im grateful. Though the family name, Espo, doesnt hold much value, it will parve an easier way to your goal. Son of the Baroness En Espo, Cleo Espo, Cleopatra nodded, -I will make you proud, Mother. Good, Ill love to see it, she smiled, -why not head upstairs and meet my daughter? Shell be pleased to have a new brother. Wont she be confused? No, thess takes after her mother. Shes wiser than her age, En, a short but hard-looking woman rose to her feet, her long dress flowed, her kind and innocent face structure boldly hid the truth, a coldly calcted schemer. Fenrir looked over the second invitation, -right, Ill go look for them, any idea, En? The Eir, theyre quite high-ranking nobles. Why not check the first district, she reached out the western window and pointed at the cliff over their heads, -there, you should strike to the first wall, the closer to the cliffs edge, the more prominent, she tucked back inside, -Eirs are pretty secretive. Not much information apart from their reputation as guardians of the dukes court. Were looking at a Viscount. *Come forth, Vengeance,* -master. Go with Fenrir, well switch after youve discovered theirir. Understood, he stood, dy Fenrir, please lead the way. Okay, she fixed her tie, -be right back, a white shirt, a ck tie, ck formal trousers, a mans outfit thatpletely made her figure -pop. Those were the only clothes I had, En sighed, -hopefully its not inconvenient. I doubt shell hate it, he stared over the third invitation, -tell me, En, why were you so quick to ept our invitation? She ignored and marched for the door, turned the lock, spun on her heel, and dropped her shoulders, -Im not a nice person, she reached for her back and slowly unzipped her dress, -and I know Im not a nice person. I was born amoner but gifted with great abilities. My parents thought I could be sold for more, so I took their lives and was soon taken in by this idiot of a lord. From an early age, I could sense and feel things other people couldnt. Id have strange premonitions at times theyde true. I knew when my husband would die, I had the same feeling when he killed my daughter. Its annoying and unfair, but nobility has the power to do what they want, she walked and talked, slowly undressing as the gap closed, -as for you, she dropped her dress and turned, -I knew you were the lover of my mistress. The mark of Syhton, Staxius blinked, -you have the divine blessing of the Goddess of Stars Yes, I was born in the wrong realm. I was once an angel, a high priestess who served my goddess. s, due to disturbances and the reawakening of the Titans, my soul was forced into Draeb I had to resort to underhanded tactics to keep this vessel alive. And you cant exactly call out Syhton for help, shes in a strange realm herself. What I know is, my goddess, was killed by Zeus. Her energy disappeared somewhere and I was left in despair. Then, it came to me in a dream C I saw you, Staxius, I saw your face, the actions, and the lengths you went to save my goddess. Too big a coincidence, he sipped the now colder tea, -thats definitely the mark of Syhton, her constetion carved on your back. En, you might have the potential to be more than just a pawn in this game of war. I hope Ive proven myself, she bowed. No, he returned, -no way, not like this. Tell me, would you believe someone if they just speak and did nothing to prove their worth? Sadly, that is not how to choose to do business. I rather we stay allies than anything deeper. Since you know more about nobility, how about joining us in the Emerald City? For the celebrations? Yeah, the invitation did the extent to all members of the nobility. What about my daughter? They climbed to the first floor, and Cleopatra slept openly with the girl on her shoulder, -seems shes taken a liking to Cleopatra. Well, the girl is of age, he crossed his arms, -how about sending her to Ragno. Ragno? To Lucifers academy. Shell be safer at least. Well, if thats how it works, then sure Reservations about why Id extend the invitation? he smiled, -shes got the wings of an angel, I see it, his pupils glowed, -my eyes, they see a lot, he tapped Ens shoulders, -as for the admission, leave it to me, he smirked, -I am the Devil after all. A circr wide chamber, lined by intricate golden drawings noticed by the few rays in the otherwise dark area, led to the center C an altar upon which rested an emancipated man; sacrificed to a deity whose name was unknown yet, whose appearance known for their status rose prominently beside the altar, -so much for high nobility, Fenrir shook her head and washed her bloodied hands, -Eir turned out to be cultists, she flicked her fingers, -well, Vengeance, did you find the leader? only the altar seemed visible, the darkness shrouded the surrounding. Yes, he teleported, and noticed the strong smell of iron,-heres the Viscount Eir, he threw the man on the floor, and looked for the lights, -as for the others, theyre not here. The ritual cambers marble floor felt slippery as he shuffled, the extent of Fenrirs cruelty remained unseen but not for long. Vengeance identally toggled the lights C torches med by small automatic incantations, -mydy, he widened his gaze, -you went overboard, there was blood everywhere. On the walls, across the ceiling, heads shoved into the ground, brain matter spattered to and fro, limbs torn and viscerally engraved expression, -people have ugly deaths, Vengeance shook his head, -well, I guess this is warning enough for the Viscount, he turned to see Fenrir chocking the noble MY LADY! Tell me everything I want to know. W-W-W-W-W- He gets it, he grabbed her wrist, -please mydy, calm yourself. Fine, she clicked her tongue and threw the viscount, hended in blood and gore. Thirty minutes, it would take thirty minutes for the man to return to his sense, -youve broken him, Vengeancemented, -even when then he pukes and screams. They watched from outside the viscounts room. I guess seeing that much death is bound to trigger some reaction, I mean, why wouldnt it? No, he narrowed his gaze, -less the violence more the fact that his whole family was just ughtered. I dont know what to do with a broken man, Ill ask the master to switch. Sure. At least the viscounts property is considerable in size, he smiled, a puff of smoke and they switched. Staxius, help. What happened? I broke the man, she shrugged. Yeah, I saw, Vengeance, shared the memories. Honestly, he opened the door, -you shouldnt be caring about someones mental problems, he rose his fingers, -understand that entities with intellect and a sense of morality can be tainted easily, and where one can be tainted, you will always find me, *Blood-Arts: Crimson Treads, Mind Control Variant C Erod* lines of silver dug into the mans skull, the information flowed as seen by the waves of white, -I see, he nodded, -maybe the Emerald City isnt that simple to take as I thought, he smirked. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!